《Rebirth: City Sovereign》


 C1

    China, Jianghai City


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning pierced through the sky like a silver dragon, breaking the silence of the night.


    In the blink of an eye, it was as if day had arrived within a circumference of five kilometers.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A teenager that was lying in the corner of the trash heap suddenly coughed.


    His face was pale, his four limbs twitching uncontrollably, as if he was experiencing great pain.


    A strand of bright red blood quietly dripped from the corner of his mouth. It was a shocking sight!


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, the youth''s eyes opened wide, and two sharp lights shot out like peerless sharp swords.


    What kind of terrifying pupils were those? They were filled with sharpness, dominance, and killing intent ¡­


    He was like an emperor that wielded authority over the world. He was unparalleled since ancient times, and no one dared to look him in the eye!


    "Here... "Yes?"


    The youth''s face revealed a trace of confusion.


    After a moment, he raised his head and laughed.


    "I, Ye Kai, have been reborn!"


    The owner of this body was also known as Ye Kai, a young master of Jianghai who, because he had provoked a great power, was tragically killed by an expert of the other party.


    The current him was from the depths of the universe, the Carefree Sovereign who possessed the ability to transcend the heavens!


    He had been born from destiny. One year passed, he had become an Immortal, he had been a Saint for ten years, he had Transcended from the Great Dao in a hundred years, and had become the most powerful Paragon in the world.


    However, when the foreign demons invaded and fought the Sky Devouring Demon to the death, they thought that they would die together with it. They never thought that there would still be a remnant soul left!


    "Even though I have lost all my cultivation, as a Zhi Zun, how can I fear another life!"


    Ye Kai raised his head with his hands behind his back and looked straight at the stars, the light in his eyes unsettled.


    "When I return to the holy realm, I will definitely slaughter my way into the other realms and exterminate all the evil spirits!"


    At this moment, an ambulance sped past them on the road.


    Ye Kai slightly lifted his head as a strange light flashed across his eyes.


    "It''s Chu Yunyan from the Chu Family? She seems to have been poisoned by a poisonous Gu? "


    Chu Yunyan was the woman that her previous self Ye Kai had been chasing after all this time.


    "Fine, since I borrowed your body, I will help you save her life!"


    Ye Kai waved his hands behind his back as he sped towards the ambulance.


    "..."


    Inside the hospital, a middle-aged man was walking around anxiously outside the emergency room. He appeared to be restless.


    He was the patriarch of Chu Family, the Chu Tianyang who possessed tens of billions of years of wealth!


    Ye Kai slowly walked out of the emergency room. Seeing Chu Tianyang looking at him suspiciously, but just as he was about to introduce himself, Chu Tianyang ignored him as if he was a passerby.


    The emergency room flashed with a glaring red light. Ye Kai looked inside and spoke to Chu Tianyang with the tone of an expert from another world: "Your daughter''s condition is not ordinary, they cannot treat her."


    Unfathomable! Just as Chu Tianyang was cursing in his heart, a few handsome men and women, who were clearly rich kids, walked over from the corridor and ignored Ye Kai once again.


    The skinny white youth walking right in front was called Qin Dong. After he saw Chu Tianyang, he hurriedly walked forward and asked with concern: "Uncle Chu, how is Yun Yan?"


    "What''s going on with Yun Yan, why did she suddenly faint at the banquet?"


    A petite girl beside him also had a face full of worry.


    "Sigh." Chu Tianyang shook his head and let out a long sigh, his tone filled with concern, as though he was speaking of the vicissitudes of life from the withered bark of a poplar in the desert.


    Ye Kai, who was standing alone on the other side, calculated the time and thought in his heart: "I can''t drag this on any longer."


    He didn''t want to waste any more time on these ignorant people. He pushed open the emergency room door and strode inside.


    "What are you doing? Who allowed you to enter the emergency room!?" Get out! "


    The attending physician in the emergency room immediately shouted. What kind of joke was this? How could an important area like this be easily accessible to outsiders?


    "If you can''t save her, then let me."


    Ye Kai said coldly.


    "Brother, doing this will only delay the doctor!"


    Qin Dong also rushed in, wanting to stop Ye Kai.


    "Hur hur." Ye Kai sneered, completely ignoring him, he directly went to the side of the operation table and retorted: "You guys haven''t made any movements for so long, it''s obvious that you can''t find the cause of this disease."


    "That''s none of your business. I''m the doctor, get out of here!" The doctor scowled, the fat of his chin quivered, and he raised his hand to signal the nurse to shove him out.


    Qin Dong helped the nurse drive them away, but he was easily pushed to the ground by Ye Kai as he stared at Ye Kai in rage and distress.


    "Little big brother, are you a doctor too? Can it save Yun Yan? " A girl beside him asked anxiously.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Kai said calmly, as he gave the young lady an extra glance.


    It''s Ye Qingying!


    She was from the main Ye Family branch in the capital, and was a sibling from the same clan that was not related by blood as her previous self.


    The reason why she could not recognize him was because he had used a transformation technique to change his appearance.


    Now, in everyone''s eyes, he was a stranger.


    "Uncle Chu, how about we let this brother give it a try?" Ye Qingying suggested.


    "No way!"


    The attending physician directly rejected him.


    "The hospital has its own rules. Even if Godly Doctor Xue Wutong has come, he has to follow them! Otherwise, wouldn''t that mean that any random cat or dog can do whatever they want?! " After he finished, he intentionally looked at Ye Kai, clearly showing that he was hinting at something.


    "If you can''t do it, then you can''t. Why are you being so fierce?" Ye Qingying stuck out her tongue, her face filled with displeasure.


    "Doctor, what happened to my daughter?"


    Chu Tianyang looked at his unconscious daughter on the bed, his face full of worry.


    The attending physician shook his head. "We''ve carefully examined her for many times, but we''ve been unable to find anything wrong with her. Furthermore, all of her physical signs are very normal."


    Everyone''s expression changed. If they couldn''t even find the cause of the disease in the best hospital in Jianghai, was he really going to ask Divine Doctor Xue for help?


    But that old Divine Doctor had a strange temperament, he would never rashly make a move!


    After hearing it so much, the corner of Ye Kai''s mouth twitched, and he asked solemnly: "Are you deaf? I said I can save you!"


    "With just you?"


    The main doctor laughed and glanced at Ye Kai with contempt. He looked ordinary, and was only 18 or 19 years old.


    This brat knows medicine?


    Who was he fooling!


    "I''ve practiced medicine for twenty years and saved countless lives. I''ve received praises from the medical community both at home and abroad for many of my papers. Even I can''t find a solution to this, so what are you going to do about it!"


    Ye Kai laughed coldly: "What are you going to save me with? One finger is enough! "


    "Hehe, a finger? "Brat, if you can save her, I''ll immediately give you the position of the hospital''s director!"


    "But if you can''t save me, you must kneel down to me and apologize for looking down on my medical skills!"


    Ye Kai completely ignored the doctor, walked over to the bedside and lightly tapped the center of Chu Yunyan''s brows with her index finger.


    Everyone who had originally given up looked at Ye Kai with faces brimming with anticipation.


    Only Qin Dong was laughing coldly.


    "You want to save her? Impossible! Other than me, Qin Dong, there''s no one else who can save Chu Yunyan.


    As long as this brat makes a fool of himself and I help to save Chu Yunyan, old man Chu will probably worship me like a god! "


    Thinking about it here, the joy in Qin Dong''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Kai looked at the bed frame, at the pale Chu Yunyan.


    It had to be said that her looks were quite good. Her oval face was the size of a palm and had delicate facial features. Her skin was fair and shiny, as if it could squeeze out water with a pinch.


    "Such a low rank poison Gu is simply too weak to withstand a single blow!"


    "Come out!"


    "Hah!"


    Ye Kai tapped hard with his index finger, and the powerful Spiritual Strength suddenly exploded from his soul consciousness, instantly enveloping Chu Yunyan within.


    Weng! *


    When Ye Kai felt something soft moving inside his index finger, and at the same time felt a sharp pain, he loosened his grip on his index finger.


    In the center of his finger, as well as between Chu Yunyan''s eyebrows, there was a small wisp of blood.


    Ye Kai stopped, and immediately rushed over and asked: "How is it?"


    "Does that even need to be said? With such a light tap, how could he possibly save someone?"


    Qin Dong mocked.


    The attending physician also walked up and shouted loudly, "Kneel down and apologize, brat!"


    The other young girls and boys also secretly shook their heads. They never thought that this boy was really deliberately mystifying.


    Qin Dong slowly put his hands into his pockets, preparing to take out his antidote.


    It was time for him to show off!


    "Uncle Chu, I actually have a way ¡­"


    "I... "Where am I?"


    Suddenly, the unconscious Chu Yunyan opened her eyes and spoke in a weak voice.

 C2

    What?


    Did this brat really wake him up?


    Qin Dong looked at Ye Kai in disbelief, his right hand that was in his pocket trembling uncontrollably, not daring to take out the antidote again.


    "Yun Yan, how are you feeling?"


    Chu Tianyang and Ye Qingying hurriedly went up and encircled Chu Yunyan, and asked each other their own question out of concern.


    Only Qin Dong and the doctor were stunned where they stood, their mouths agape and their mouths agape in shock.


    A finger between his eyebrows could save him?


    Aren''t you f * cking dreaming?


    Ye Kai pushed everyone aside and looked at the Gu worm in his finger. His gaze stayed on Qin Dong''s face for a second, before he smiled with contempt.


    "Wow, big brother, so you''re a genius doctor! Did you use some sort of cultivation technique just now?


    Ye Qingying praised with a look of pleasant surprise.


    Ye Kai smiled and rubbed her head, but Ye Qingying didn''t resist, he was as obedient as a kitten.


    She felt that the man in front of her was very much like a person!


    Then, Ye Kai walked over to Qin Dong''s side and said in a low voice: "That little trick of yours, is too terrible."


    "You ¡­"


    A flash of shock appeared in Qin Dong''s eyes.


    Could it be that this fellow is skilled in the art of poison Gu as well? To think that it would be so easily broken. The poison Gu Master that he paid such a high price for?


    Ye Kai disdained being with people like Qin Dong the most. He had already been saved, so there was no need to stay. Just as he left the hospital, Chu Tianyang caught up with him while panting heavily.


    Chu Tianyang took out a black gold card and a gift box from his pocket and placed them in front of Ye Kai.


    "Sir, I am unable to repay you for your kindness. Here is my name card. If you need me anywhere, feel free to look for me!"


    These words were said normally, but if Qin Dong heard it, he was afraid that he would be completely envious. And now, Qin Dong was probably too busy to take care of himself.


    "Sure!"


    Ye Kai nodded his head and accepted the name card. The box was not heavy, and when he looked inside, he saw that it was a phone.


    He was not a good man, and what he deserved should be accepted.


    He waved his hand and turned around to leave.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s leaving figure, Chu Tianyang''s heart was in turmoil.


    He had seen countless big figures in his life, whether it was high-ranking officials or wealthy businessmen, or some special forces king or ancient martial arts grandmaster ¡­


    However, he was completely unable to see through the boy.


    However, his intuition told him that the other party was definitely an expert. He must seize this opportunity or else, he would definitely regret it.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask for Mister''s name."


    Chu Tianyang sighed softly, his expression was full of regret.


    "..."


    Jianghai, in the main hall of the Qin family''s "Mo Linfeng" hotel.


    Ye Kai played with the high-end phone that Chu Tianyang gave him, and could not help but praise him.


    "Although this mortal world doesn''t know how to use the Thousand-Li Sound Transmission, to be able to use intellect to research and create this sort of thing, it can still be considered extraordinary."


    Lobby Manager noticed the Ye Kai who had an extraordinary bearing, smiled and greeted: "Sir, greetings, may I ask if you want to stay at a hotel?"


    Ye Kai nodded. "Mn."


    The meridians in his previous body had been crippled and his internal injuries had yet to recover. He desperately needed a quiet room to recover.


    "Sure, sir. You need your ID card to get a room in the hotel. What kind of room would you like ¡­"


    While the Lobby Manager was speaking, he suddenly noticed the mobile phone that Ye Kai was using, and revealed a look of surprise.


    This was a limited edition high-end mobile phone on the market. Even some rich and powerful businessmen might not be able to get their hands on it.


    "ID card?"


    Ye Kai frowned, when he was being chased by his previous self, he did not bring anything with him.


    "My name is Ye Kai, I don''t have an ID card."


    Ye Kai looked at the hotel manager and frowned.


    "Ye Kai? Could you be Ye Kai from Ye Family?! "


    Lobby Manager exclaimed and quickly instructed the front desk: "Quickly arrange a royal suite for Mr. Ye Kai."


    At first, Ye Kai was startled, but after a moment of realization, he realised that Ye Family was also a rather famous clan.


    The Ye Family being destroyed was something that had just happened today. Other than those large clans, it was impossible for ordinary people to find out about it so quickly.


    When they entered the Emperor Suite, the manager respectfully helped Ye Kai out.


    Without a second word, Ye Kai sat on the bed and started using the Spiritual Strength to check his body''s condition.


    "It''s a good thing that it''s not too serious. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to repair it."


    Ye Kai heaved a sigh of relief, with a sudden thought, he began to use his soul Spiritual Strength to connect the broken meridians.


    "He should be able to recover in about an hour."


    Ye Kai sighed lightly. The loss of a soul Spiritual Strength was too severe, otherwise he would have been able to fix it with just a thought.


    At this moment, the manager was standing at the front desk of the hotel with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Wang, you seem to be very happy?" A receptionist smiled.


    "Of course! That person just now was Ye Kai, the young master of Ye Family! Not only is the Ye Family extremely powerful, the Ye Family of Beijing is also supporting from the back! "


    "Hmph, what young master Ye Family, I''m afraid he has already gone to see Hades!"


    A young master wearing a famous brand walked into the hotel with his legs shaking. Behind him was a young girl.


    This person''s name is Qin Nan, Qin Dong''s older brother.


    "Young Master Qin, don''t speak nonsense. Ye Family is not something that you can offend." The manager whispered.


    Qin Nan raised his head and laughed loudly: "Haha, that was before! But from today onwards, the Jianghai will no longer exist! "


    "What?" "What do you mean?"


    Qin Nan laughed, shook his hair and said: "Who told that young master Ye Family to rely on his high level of martial arts to stir up trouble everywhere. In the end, I met a force that I shouldn''t have provoked, and threatened to eliminate Ye Family."


    "That power is so powerful that even the Ye Family of Beijing s don''t dare to provoke it. The Jianghai s have also dissolved their engagement with the Ye Family s, what do you guys think the Ye Family s are going to use to resist it! And how can there be a young master Ye Family!? "


    "You couldn''t have been fooled, right?"


    Qin Nan smiled mockingly, but the manager''s face sank.


    He originally thought that he could take the opportunity to befriend a rich family''s child, but he never expected that he would be a swindler!


    The manager was so angry that his face turned ashen as he rushed towards the elevator.


    "..."


    In the emperor''s suite, Ye Kai slowly opened his eyes as strands of mist spat out from his mouth.


    "The realms of martial arts on Earth, in order, are: Obvious Strength, hidden strength, Dispersing Strength, Yuan Dan, and Essence Returning."


    "The previous self''s Ye Family was an ancient martial family. Reaching the Initial Success of Hidden Strength at the age of eighteen would allow one''s natural talent to be considered superior."


    Ye Kai thought back to what he remembered. Now that his meridians had recovered, he naturally possessed the power of his previous self.


    However, in Ye Kai''s opinion, this bit of skill was as weak as an ant.


    "You ¡­ Let me go, or I''ll call the police! "


    A wave of exclamations suddenly sounded out from the room next door.


    Although the soundproofing effect of the hotel room was very good, it was unable to stop his Spiritual Strength from sensing it.


    "How annoying!"


    Ye Kai opened the door and saw a short fat guy holding a young girl in the room across the street. The young girl''s face was flushed red, she was drunk.


    She was extremely beautiful with a oval face and her black hair was as vertical as a waterfall. She wore a pink dress, perfectly displaying her golden figure.


    The kind that any man would be excited about.


    Of course, Ye Kai was an exception!


    As a supreme being of the universe, he had seen countless beautiful women, how could he be captivated by this sort of beauty?


    "Little darling, don''t be afraid. Uncle will be very gentle and will definitely make you comfortable."


    The short fatty had a ferocious smile on his face. He forcefully dragged the young girl into the room.


    When the young girl saw Ye Kai appear, she mustered some strength from nowhere and escaped from the short fatty''s devil palms. She hid behind Ye Kai and spoke in a soft voice.


    "Please help me, he purposely got drunk and lied to me to get a room."


    Ye Kai did not speak, and did not move while standing in front of the young lady.


    The short fatty saw that Ye Kai was meddling in others'' business, and became enraged, and arrogantly said:


    "Good dogs don''t block the way. Brat, if you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and get out of my way. Otherwise, I''ll cripple you."


    Ye Kai laughed coldly: "Hehe!"


    When the fatty heard this, his face immediately darkened and he said coldly, "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    "Hurry up and attack, teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The few bodyguards behind the short fatty aggressively rushed forward.


    However, after a few seconds, the few of them fell to the ground and started wailing.


    The short fatty turned pale with fright. He shouted towards the room, "Ah Tian, come out and play with him!"


    Soon, a muscular man walked out of the room.


    Ah Tian was the bodyguard he had hired after spending a huge sum of money. His martial arts skills were extremely tyrannical.


    "A''Tian, kill him for me!" The short fatty said while gnashing his teeth.


    Ah Tian clenched his fists. 1.9 meters tall, he looked like a small mountain with a ferocious expression on his face, like a hungry wolf.


    "Brat, I will crush all the bones in your body!"


    A''Tian laughed sinisterly, and instantly punched towards Ye Kai''s face.


    "His foundation is too poor, his lower body is unstable, and he is too impatient, unable to withstand a single blow!"


    Ye Kai shook his head and sneered. In an instant, he lifted his right leg and kicked Ah Tian heavily as if he was pushing away the clouds and seeing the moon.


    Bang!


    Ah Tian''s huge body was sent flying 20 meters away, crashing into the wall and creating a deep impression.


    "How is this possible!"


    The short fatty was so scared that his face turned pale. Even Ah Tian was sent flying with a kick. Could this kid be a martial arts master?


    Just as the short fatty was about to run away in fear, the elevator door suddenly opened. A man in a suit and Lobby Manager walked out.


    "Boss, it''s him, the swindler impersonating Ye Kai!"


    The Lobby Manager pointed at Ye Kai.

 C3

    Chapter III Who dares to stand up for me


    "Mn, he is indeed not Ye Kai."


    The man in the suit shook his head. He had seen Ye Kai before, and his appearance was completely different from the man in front of him.


    "Brat, you''re wasting your time staying in my hotel, and you even beat me up. You sure are bold."


    "Han Fei, you came just in time. This little bastard dared to beat us, so we must call the police and arrest him." The short fatty suddenly ran to the side of the man in the suit and glared at Ye Kai.


    "Boss Yang, don''t worry, I will definitely give you an explanation."


    The hotel owner, Han Fei, nodded with a smile.


    Then, he shouted at Ye Kai: "Who do you think you are, do you know Boss Yang''s identity? Hurry up and kowtow and apologize to him!"


    When Ye Kai heard this, he let out a few cold chuckles, and said haughtily: "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know! "


    When he said this, the woman behind Ye Kai immediately tugged at the corner of his clothes, reminding him: "Don''t be rash, that short fat guy has a lot of power behind him. "You delay for a while, I''ll call my dad right away. As long as he shows up, these people won''t dare to stop us."


    Maybe she was too drunk to control her voice well enough to be heard by everyone else.


    The short fatty immediately laughed wildly, "Little girl, your father can''t control Jianghai. Even if it''s your grandfather, he has to consider the Chu Family behind me, Yang Xu."


    "You ¡­"


    The woman was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    Yang Xu had a very wide network of people, and he also had a huge backer, Chu Tianyang, behind him. Thus, ordinary family powers did not dare to offend him.


    "Kid, since you''re young and ignorant, as long as you kowtow and apologize and turn away from me, I''ll let bygones be bygones. What do you say?"


    The short fatty Yang Xu chuckled. He knew that the youngsters had a strong sense of pride, so he wanted to humiliate them.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kai said with a sneer in disdain, "You''re courting death!"


    "Hehe, a swindler dares to be so arrogant!"


    At this moment, Qin Nan swaggered out of the elevator.


    "Young Master Qin." The manager quickly greeted Qin Nan. He didn''t dare to slight this kind of young master.


    Qin Nan nodded and walked to Yang Xu''s side.


    Lobby Manager looked at Yang Xu and the other two, and could not help but sigh in his heart.


    These three people''s wealth was at least over a hundred million. Even if they were truly young masters Ye Family, they might not dare to go against them.


    And a liar?


    "Do you know that the real Ye Kai was annihilated because he was too arrogant?!"


    Qin Nan stared at Ye Kai with a ridiculing gaze.


    "Really?" "Then, do you believe that I only need a phone call for you all to kneel down and kowtow at my feet!?"


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes as he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and typed in a string of numbers.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying from laughter. You want us to kowtow?"


    Yang Xu laughed and covered his belly, "Fine, just call for help, I want to see who you, a swindler, can get help from."


    At this time, Chu Tianyang who was on the other side of the phone was holding onto his phone excitedly, "Sir, what business do you have with me?"


    "I''m at the Molin''s Wind Inn. Three guys said they want me to kowtow to them!"


    Ye Kai called the number and immediately went to the main subject.


    "The Moulin Rouge?"


    Chu Tianyang recalled carefully. He finally recalled that there was such a small inn.


    "Among these three guys, one of them is called Qin Nan, the other is called Yang Xu, and there''s also the owner, Han Fei. You should be able to deal with him, right?"


    Chu Tianyang''s eyelids jumped, he did not expect that it was these three, the average person could not do anything to them.


    But, what kind of status did he, Chu Tianyang, have?


    Qin Nan still needed him to invest and compete with Qin Dong for the inheritance right of the company. Yang Xu was also a manager of his industry. As for the owner, he was just a small piece of trash.


    "Of course!"


    Chu Tianyang hurriedly took his jacket and went out as he promised.


    "Sure!"


    Ye Kai ended his speech, neatly hung up the phone and looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    Yang Xu looked at the calm Ye Kai, and taunted him: "Hehe, well done."


    "Fine, I''ll wait ten minutes for you. Let''s see who will go against the three of us in Jianghai for you!"


    The scene turned silent!


    Ye Kai did not care about Yang Xu''s clamor, and the others patiently waited for Ye Kai''s help.


    From Lobby Manager''s point of view, Ye Kai was only barely holding on. As long as time passes, he would definitely be exposed.


    "Your martial arts are pretty good. How about you carry me and force your way out? As long as you go to my house, no matter how arrogant they are, they would not dare to act rashly."


    The girl lowered her voice as much as possible and said softly.


    However, Ye Kai remained fearless. Instead, he took out a chair from the house and sat down.


    After about eight minutes, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    "You three idiots!"


    Chu Tianyang angrily rushed out of the elevator and cursed, then slapped the three people all over, leaving them in a daze on the ground.


    Yang Xu trembled in fear, immediately kneeling down and kowtowing, "Lord Chu, why have you come!"


    Qin Nan crawled up from the ground, looked at Chu Tianyang, and his face instantly changed greatly as he pursed his lips: "Greetings Uncle Chu!"


    He never thought that this brat actually knew Chu Tianyang!


    Chu Tianyang''s family''s property was in the tens of billions. Even though his foundation was in the capital, his status and position in the Jianghai could similarly crush everything.


    Even if they were all killed, no one would dare to say a word!


    "Now, will you all kneel?"


    Ye Kai chuckled as he walked in front of the three of them.


    The three of them turned pale and knelt on the ground without hesitation, kowtowing to Ye Kai to apologize.


    Oh my god, this brat can actually invite Chu Tianyang!


    If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have dared to offend him!


    "Sir, how do you wish to resolve this?"


    Chu Tianyang looked at Ah Tian, who was lying on the ground, and was even more shocked.


    "I don''t want to see that fatty again. You can take care of the other two!" "Also, send someone to take her home."


    Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Since Yang Xu had provoked him time and time again, Ye Kai would naturally not let him off. It was inconvenient for him to personally take action, but with Chu Tianyang''s status and identity, he should be able to handle this issue perfectly.


    With that, Ye Kai turned and returned to his room.


    The girl woke up from her stupor and looked at the tightly shut door. Her eyes were filled with interest as well as a trace of adoration.


    "So powerful, so handsome!"


    "..."


    Earth''s martial dao realms were divided into five levels: Obvious Strength, hidden strength, Dispersing Strength, Origin Core, and Origin Returning.


    For example, Yang Xu''s bodyguard, Ah Tian, was at the peak of the Obvious Strength, and his strength was far greater than that of an ordinary person''s.


    Once he reached the hidden strength stage, he would be able to leave a palm mark on the stone with a surge of deeper power.


    "To be able to kill his predecessor, those who make a move would at least have a large success stage of the hidden strength!"


    "With the help of the soul Spiritual Strength, we can fight against the Peak of Hidden Strength. However, the enemy is the capital city, so there must be a stronger expert ¡­"


    Ye Kai laid on the bed in his room and closed his eyes in deep thought.


    "However, I''m the supreme being of the universe, training in the ''One with the Self'' Art that has never been seen before! As long as the soul continues to grow, the strength of the body will also increase! "


    "Give me enough time, who in the world can be my opponent? So what if I have to take revenge! "

 C4

    Earth''s martial dao realms were divided into five levels: Obvious Strength, hidden strength, Dispersing Strength, Origin Core, and Origin Returning.


    For example, Yang Xu''s bodyguard, Ah Tian, was at the peak of the Obvious Strength, and his strength was far greater than that of an ordinary person''s.


    Once he reached the hidden strength stage, he would be able to leave a palm mark on the stone with a surge of deeper power.


    "To be able to kill his predecessor, those who make a move would at least have a large success stage of the hidden strength!"


    "With the help of the soul Spiritual Strength, we can fight against the Peak of Hidden Strength. However, the enemy is the capital city, so there must be a stronger expert ¡­"


    Ye Kai laid on the bed in his room and closed his eyes in deep thought.


    "However, I''m the supreme being of the universe, training in the ''One with the Self'' Art that has never been seen before! As long as the soul continues to grow, the strength of the body will also increase! "


    "Give me enough time, who in the world can be my opponent? So what if I have to take revenge! "


    "..."


    Early morning, the sun was rising.


    Ye Kai opened the door to find a man respectfully standing there, obviously waiting for him.


    "Mr Ye, Mr Chu is already waiting for you in the Zhi Zun private room on the third floor."


    "Wait for me? Did he have something to talk to me about? "


    Ye Kai frowned.


    Using the elevator, Ye Kai arrived at the Zhi Zun private room on the third floor. There, he saw a table full of delicious food.


    Chu Tianyang was sitting on a chair, and beside him were two sturdy looking dark glasses men.


    "Mr Ye, good morning."


    "En!"


    Ye Kai nodded slightly, he picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Seeing that, Chu Tianyang took a deep breath, then said: "Mr Ye, I will be frank, I want you to protect my daughter."


    "The reason!"


    Ye Kai put down the teacup and leaned on the chair as he looked at Chu Tianyang indifferently.


    "Mr Ye, it''s like this. I often travel abroad to discuss business and have offended many of my enemies in business, but my daughter doesn''t like the bodyguards that I have hired following her, so I hope that you, Mister, can go to her class to secretly protect her for half a year. Would you like to, sir? "


    "No problem!" Ye Kai slightly nodded his head, "However, I just left the mountain and entered society, so I don''t have any documents..."


    "Rest assured sir, I will do everything for you." Chu Tianyang hurriedly nodded his head and replied in his heart: So it''s actually an expert cultivating deep in the mountains; no wonder I''ve never heard of him.


    "I know you. You still have doubts regarding my strength and identity."


    Ye Kai looked at Chu Tianyang with a profound look, and lightly pressed on the table.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the entire table suddenly collapsed and the plates and plates turned to dust, scattering to the floor!


    "What!"


    Chu Tianyang turned pale with fright. He quickly got up and took a few steps back with his two bodyguards protecting him with their fastest speed.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, had long since left the private room.


    Not long after, a grey-haired old man walked into the room.


    He was dressed in Tang suit and his steps were steady. His eyes flashed with a bright light. He was actually a powerful expert of the Dark Force!


    "This is indeed hidden strength!" "Protecting the young miss is more than enough, but he''s still too young, so it''s hard to avoid letting him go. I''m afraid he''s not worth entrusting it to ¡­"


    The old man bowed to Chu Tianyang and greeted.


    Chu Tianyang waved his hand, he had faith in Ye Kai and did not use anyone, he trusted Ye Kai more.


    "Compared to you, Old Master Qin, how strong is he?"


    Chu Tianyang frowned and asked.


    Old Master Qin pondered for a moment, and replied: "You''re unusually talented, to have Initial Success of Hidden Strength at such a age! At most, I will only be able to win a little against him. "


    "Same name and same Initial Success of Hidden Strength! I''m rather curious, does this kid have anything to do with Ye Family and Ye Kai? "


    "Do you want me to investigate him?" Old Master Qin suggested.


    "No need! "If I were to displease him, it will do more harm than good!"


    Chu Tianyang shook his head, walked to the window and exhaled.


    "Make the arrangements for my next trip back to the capital. With his protection, I don''t need to worry about Yun Yan."


    Ordinary people who practiced martial arts might not even be able to step into the hidden strength in their entire lives. Most of them were just like A''Tian, stuck at Obvious Strength.


    Needless to say, in this era, those who were willing to spend decades on martial arts were even rarer.


    So, the weight of a Hidden Strength Warrior is very, very heavy!


    If a small family had the help of a Hidden Strength Warrior, they could directly advance into a big family.


    Even the powerful Chu Family only had a few Hidden Strength Warrior s.


    And this Old Master Qin before him, in order to repay the gratitude, agreed to stay by Chu Tianyang''s side.


    From this, it could be seen just how lucky he was to be able to get a Hidden Strength Warrior to protect him!


    How could he offend the other party just because of a little suspicion?


    "..."


    Three days later.


    Ye Kai brought the documents Chu Tianyang prepared for him as well as a three million bank card to the school.


    To him, protecting Chu Yunyan was just a convenience. His main goal was to find a stable environment and recover his strength.


    No matter where he was, power was the way to go!


    As long as they had enough power, all enemies would just be clowns.


    Haitian High School was a private high school in the city of Jianghai. Other than the students who were admitted to the academy due to their excellent results, there were also some relatives that they had bought at a high price.


    Wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, Ye Kai came to senior class one.


    At the moment, Chu Yunyan was chatting happily with her classmates.


    She was pretty and wore a light blue dress. She exuded a lively aura of youth. This attracted a lot of attention from the boys.


    Ye Kai shook his head, and casually sat down next to her.


    "Eh? Big brother, it''s you! Are you a transfer student? "


    When one of the girls saw Ye Kai appear, she immediately shouted excitedly.


    Ye Kai nodded.


    "Ah, big brother, I''m Ye Qingying, she''s Chu Yunyan."


    Ye Qingying pointed at Chu Yunyan and introduced him, but who would have thought that Ye Kai was staring at him the entire time.


    "Hmph, what are you looking at?"


    Chu Yunyan was originally happy that her savior had appeared, but Ye Kai did not even bother to look at her.


    "Let me tell you, Qingqian is from Ye Family of Beijing, and there are many young masters of major powers lining up to chase after her. From the looks of your clothes, you don''t seem like a rich person, so stop daydreaming."


    After Ye Kai heard this, he nodded with a light smile, not taking it to heart.


    In her previous self''s memory, Chu Yunyan was such a big lady with a bad temper that her mouth would not forgive others.


    Ye Qingying lowered his head, not daring to look straight at Ye Kai, and thought back to the scene when she touched her head in the hospital that day.


    Why do I keep having the feeling that he is very similar to my brother?


    But brother, he ¡­


    As he thought about it, a tinge of sadness flashed across Ye Qingying''s eyes.


    The power that the Jianghai had provoked was too strong; even someone as strong as the Ye Family of Beijing itself, would not dare to step out.


    Suddenly, the girls in the class all screamed at the same time.


    "Wa, Faang Qingchuan!"


    "He became even more handsome after one month of winter vacation! Love him so much! "

 C5

    Ye Kai looked towards the door.


    A young man with long hair and a famous brand walked into the classroom. Every time he took a step forward, the girls would scream.


    "Faang Qingchuan, ah, so handsome that it makes people jealous."


    A skinny boy sighed and patted Ye Kai''s shoulder.


    "Bro, let me introduce you. This is a big shot from our class!"


    "Good looks, good singing, good studies, even basketball and games are hard to come by!"


    "His family is also one of the top in Jianghai. If you can curry favor with him and become his follower, you can become a phoenix from a sparrow."


    The skinny boy paused for a moment and continued, "However, the probability is very small. Other than your good results, I''m afraid you are very poor in other areas. Why would he accept you as his follower?" Oh right, let me remind you, Faang Qingchuan really likes Chu Yunyan, you have to be careful, otherwise it will attract trouble. "


    Ye Kai nodded his head, his face showing an expression of indifference. In his eyes, this so-called "great character" was not even worthy of carrying shoes for him.


    Then, the homeroom teacher walked into the classroom, allowing Ye Kai to introduce himself.


    When everyone heard the name "Ye Kai", it instantly caused an uproar, but it quickly calmed down.


    After all, this Ye Kai looked completely different from the "Young Master Ye Family".


    After a day of lessons, Ye Kai was ready to go out for a walk.


    He had already left a Spiritual Strength on each of Chu Yunyan''s bodies. As long as they met with danger, they would be able to sense it in time.


    "Leaves..." Ye Kai, are you free tonight? Why don''t you come and join in the celebratory feast? "


    Ye Qingying, who was sitting in front of him, invited him.


    "No!"


    Ye Tian shook his head without thinking.


    "You''re really amazing, even when Ye Hua personally invited you!" Chu Yunyan rolled her eyes and said, "Then let''s go, we must ruthlessly slaughter Hee Sitong this time."


    Hee Sitong was the skinny boy who warned Ye Kai. His academic performance was outstanding and he had obtained the qualification to send them off, so he had invited them for a celebratory dinner tonight.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, and waited for everyone to leave before he walked out of the school.


    Right now, he urgently needed to find something that could repair his soul, as well as a material that could refine protective magical equipment.


    Based on the memories of his previous self, Ye Kai came to the most flourishing antique street in Jianghai, intending to try his luck.


    After passing more than ten antique shops in a row, he used the Spiritual Strength and left after a single glance.


    Not that there were no valuable antiques, but most of them were useless to him.


    The so called value of money and collections, to Ye Kai, were not even worth mentioning.


    Being able to use it to refine magical equipment was what he truly needed!


    Suddenly, Ye Kai stopped in his tracks, and his gaze landed on a medium statured man.


    This man was holding a magnifying glass, seriously inspecting a piece of cyan jade Ancient Jade.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t lie to you right? This is the Ancient Jade that I inherited from my ancestors, it contains the Spiritual Strength, it can be worn for a long period of time with this jade, it can increase your spirit a hundred times, extend your lifespan, and will not grow sick! "


    The owner''s voice was like thunder, attracting many people to watch the show.


    The man named Qin nodded his head and placed the emerald Ancient Jade down. Just as he was about to ask for the price, he saw another person walking over and picked up the emerald Ancient Jade.


    "Boss, can I take a look?" The one who came was Ye Kai.


    The man surnamed Qin slightly frowned. He thought to himself: Is this little boy interested in antiques? Could it be that some powerful young master wanted to buy gifts for others? But why didn''t he bring an appraiser? Isn''t he afraid of running into a fake one? "


    Just as he was feeling suspicious, Ye Kai sized up the emerald Ancient Jade, then placed it down. He shook his head, turned and left.


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    The shop owner immediately scolded, this brat''s actions, wasn''t he saying that his Ancient Jade was fake?


    "Not interesting, just not suitable."


    Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The reason why he was interested was because the Ancient Jade did indeed contain Spiritual Strength. He never thought that there would be cultivators on Earth.


    "I see that you are shaking your head. I believe it is not because you are unsuitable, but because of some other reason?"


    The man surnamed Qin was rich in experience, he was able to see through the key point at a glance.


    "You need me to say it?"


    Ye Kai did not have the thought of doing business with a bad person, but if he did not say it out, the other party would not let this go.


    "Of course I have to say, this Ancient Jade of mine is a inherited treasure. If you don''t explain it clearly, wouldn''t others mistake it for a fake?!"


    The owner said in a deep voice.


    "This Ancient Jade is not a fake." Ye Kai curled his lips.


    The owner nodded his head in satisfaction. When Ye Kai said this, it proved the value of the Ancient Jade.


    "However, it has existed for far too long. The spiritual energy it has condensed is almost exhausted. Within five years, it will be reduced to nothing more than a piece of cake!"


    "Perhaps to you, it still has the value of collection, but to me, it is just trash!"


    After hearing the latter half of Ye Kai''s words, the owner slammed the table in anger and roared: "Bullsh * t! Don''t think you can suppress my price just by using this method! Let me tell you, this piece of jade is extremely rare, even in a thousand years! "If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin''s sake, I wouldn''t sell it at all."


    "So what if it''s a thousand years old? In my eyes, it is not worth mentioning! "


    Ye Kai was too lazy to bother with him and turned to leave.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s leaving figure, the man surnamed Qin hesitated for a moment, then signaled a bodyguard to follow him.


    And then, another hour passed.


    Ye Kai still did not find a suitable artifact, so he could only give up and prepare to return to school.


    Unexpectedly, just as he left the antique street, a luxurious Lamborghini stopped in front of him.


    A bodyguard wearing a black suit and wearing sunglasses rolled down the window and said to Ye Kai: "Hello, my master wants to buy you a drink."


    Ye Kai recognized the sturdy man, he was one of Mr. Qin''s bodyguards.


    As for why he came to find him, Ye Kai could more or less guess.


    Ye Kai nodded his head and immediately got on the car.


    He was not worried that the other party had evil intentions. Unless he was a master at Dispersing Strength, he would be able to deal with him easily.


    Lamborghini brought Ye Kai to a large hotel called "Long Sheng".


    The bodyguard opened the car door for Ye Kai and led him into the private room on the third floor.


    At this time, Mr. Qin had already prepared some food and wine, and greeted Ye Kai to take a seat.


    "Little brother, how should I address you?"


    Mr. Qin asked politely.


    "Surnamed Ye, open by name."


    Ye Kai calmly replied, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Mr. Qin was slightly surprised, but he quickly recovered. After all, there were too many people with the same name.


    My name is Qin Tianyi, and I''m a merchant. I earned a bit of capital.


    "The reason I invited you here this time, is because I wanted to ask if the Ancient Jade really does not have much spiritual energy left."


    Qin Tianyi took out a embroidered box from his pocket. Inside the box was the emerald Ancient Jade.


    Although Ye Kai said that the Ancient Jade was not worth mentioning, it was an actual antique after all. There was no other antique better than this in the other shops, so Qin Tianyi still bought it.


    "You still bought it?"


    Ye Kai glanced at it lightly, and shook his head. It was normal for no one to believe the words of a nameless junior.


    "Yes, I bought it for ten million yuan."


    Qin Tianyi pushed the emerald Ancient Jade in front of Ye Kai.


    "In a few days, it will be my father''s eightieth birthday. I want to give him this Ancient Jade to extend his life. I wonder if it''s suitable?"


    "It''s not suitable!"


    Ye Kai shook his head and denied it, explaining: "This piece of Ancient Jade''s spirit energy is seriously missing, the effects of prolonging life are minimal, and even small ailments like colds are difficult to fight against.


    Qin Tianyi did not expect Ye Kai to be so straightforward, and laughed awkwardly.


    "Then, according to what little brother means?" Qin Tianyi probed.


    "Do you believe me?" Ye Kai asked calmly.


    Hearing that, Qin Tianyi laughed out loud, "Of course I believe that little brother has a calm personality, sharp eyes and a strong aura. I think you must be the descendant of some great appraiser, right?"


    Ye Kai chuckled, he picked up the emerald Ancient Jade and was about to say something, when his expression suddenly darkened, and slammed the Jade Plate on the table!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Kai frowned: "I have a few classmates, I seem to have met with trouble on the second floor."

 C6

    Longsheng Hotel, a private room on the second floor ¡ª ¡ª Rose Pavilion.


    A skinny young man stood in the middle of the crowd, holding a glass of red wine, he smiled at the crowd and said: "Thank you everyone for participating in my celebration, I, Hee Sitong, have obtained the qualifications to send you all to Beijing University, it''s all because of your support. Tonight, everyone can order whatever you want to eat, I''ll pay for it!"


    The people present were basically Hee Sitong''s classmates. The current atmosphere was extremely lively, and everyone was very happy as they toasted and congratulated Hee Sitong.


    "He Tian, this time you are going to escort us to Beijing University, we are so envious of you!" In the future, when you''re rich, you''d better take care of me, your brother! "


    "Genius He, you''re getting more and more handsome. If I were as handsome as you, wouldn''t it just be a matter of minutes before I flirt with you?"


    If it was in terms of family background, Hee Sitong was not considered very good. However, his grades were very good, and often he was first in the entire year, so he was directly sent to Beijing University.


    To be able to enter Peking University meant that his future was limitless. To be able to befriend him now was definitely the best choice!


    Many girls also wanted to get on intimate terms with him, but they all knew that Hee Sitong only liked Ye Qingying. Even Chu Yunyan, whose appearance was similar to theirs, was not of interest to them.


    Hee Sitong got rid of the crowd, picked up his wine cup and came over to Ye Qingying''s side, then said in a refined manner: "Miss Lil ''Light, could you please drink a cup of wine?"


    Ye Qingying seemed to be open-minded and cute, but she was born with a famous Ye Family in the capital, so she naturally understood the etiquette of various occasions.


    At the moment, she smiled cheerfully, and picked up the wine cup on the table, clinking it with Hee Sitong''s.


    "I don''t know Miss Lil ''Light, do you have time tonight to accompany me in enjoying the night?" Hee Sitong laughed.


    Before Ye Qingying could reply, Chu Yunyan stood up and smiled playfully: "Genius He, you are too rude! Chasing a girl must be gradual, can''t be too impatient, just had a drink with you, you already want to date? Isn''t it too greedy? "


    Hee Sitong''s expression froze, and then he straightforwardly said: "Yun Yan is right, I was too anxious! "Lil ''Light, if you''re willing, call me anytime. I''ll be waiting for you."


    With that, he went to find the others to drink.


    Chu Yunyan lightly pushed Ye Qingying aside, and said in a small voice: "I can help you block it once, but I can''t stop it for a lifetime, Hee Sitong''s conditions are pretty good, do you want to try dating him?"


    Ye Qingying curled her lips and hammered Chu Yunyan, but she did not reply.


    Suddenly, the room''s door was opened. A waiter said anxiously, "Everyone, can we switch to another room?"


    "Everything is fine, why did you switch to another room?"


    "Because this Rose Pavilion, has always been a private room for me, Zhu Peng!"


    A sturdy man pushed the waiter away and arrogantly walked to the front.


    This person wore a vest and was covered in tattoos. He wore all kinds of gold necklaces and gold bracelets. Behind him, there were more than ten muscular men.


    "And here I was wondering who was the one who dared to occupy my room. It turns out he''s just a bunch of rookies!"


    Zhu Peng swept a few glances, and said disdainfully.


    "May I know who brother is?"


    Hee Sitong asked.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you hear it? "


    Zhu Peng laughed cruelly, his smile was extremely cruel.


    Hee Sitong recalled for a moment and his expression suddenly changed. He stepped back a few steps in shock.


    "So it''s Big Brother Zhu Peng. It''s been a long time." Hee Sitong feigned calmness, and cupped his fists and said.


    This was the famous Wild Wolf Zhu Peng!


    On the surface, it looked like Zhu Peng was doing legitimate business, but in reality, he was smuggling of various items. He had dozens of subordinates, and each of them had quite a bit of strength, with a vicious heart.


    Reportedly, Zhu Peng''s subordinates, were all extremely vicious people that had been tainted with human life.


    At this moment, Zhu Peng was sitting on a stool with his legs crossed. He had suppressed all of the students present to the point that they didn''t dare raise their heads.


    "I am Hee Sitong, where is my father? May I ask Big Brother Zhu Peng, for my father''s sake, can you help me?"


    "Where?" Zhu Peng spat out lightly, "Pah! How could I possibly be afraid of a mere manager? Do you know that there are big figures in the city protecting me? "


    Hee Sitong''s face paled, and he did not dare say another word.


    Although his family had some background, it wasn''t very impressive. Most likely, with his father here, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to this Zhu Peng.


    Zhu Peng looked around, then suddenly laughed evilly: Are you celebrating? Should I add me? "


    Hearing that, Hee Sitong immediately flattered: "We are honored to have Big Brother Zhu Peng in, of course we welcome him!"


    If Zhu Peng didn''t give him face this time, how could he maintain his dignity in front of his classmates? He wouldn''t be able to control himself, and it would be even harder to pursue Ye Qingying in the future.


    "However, I only like eating and drinking with girls, so Young Master He, go out with those boys."


    Zhu Peng laughed sinisterly.


    Everyone''s face turned pale as soon as he spoke.


    "What, you''re taking over my room, yet you''re not giving me face? Do you really think I don''t dare to make a move?!"


    Zhu Peng stood up and slammed his hand on the table.


    A subordinate stood up behind Zhu Peng, pointed at Hee Sitong and said: "Brother Zhu simply wants to drink with them, happy and happy, you won''t do anything!"


    "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    Hearing that, Hee Sitong''s face kept changing expressions, he did not know whether to leave or not.


    "Um, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." A male student could not bear the pressure and quickly slipped out.


    Soon after, the other male students also walked out of their rooms. Although they were classmates, it would not be worth it if they lost their lives because of this incident.


    Not long after, only Hee Sitong was left in the Rose Pavilion room.


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me you, Hee Sitong, are actually a woman?"


    Zhu Peng ridiculed, and the subordinates behind him started laughing maniacally.


    "The one with surname Zhu, we clearly booked the room first, why should we give it to you?!" Don''t think that you can cover the sky with one hand, my dad is Chu Tianyang! "


    Chu Yunyan clenched her teeth and bellowed.


    Hearing Chu Tianyang''s name, Zhu Peng was startled, then laughed: "So it''s Miss Chu, I did not expect you to be so beautiful. Do you remember a time when you made a vow at a banquet that you would never rely on your father''s background? "


    Chu Yunyan was startled, she never thought that a little hoodlum like Zhu Peng would know about this matter.


    In order to stay in the Jianghai and go to school with Ye Qingying, she once swore to Chu Tianyang at a major feast that she would not rely on his Chu Family''s background in the future.


    Therefore, the current situation was extremely awkward!


    As for Ye Qingying, although she came from Ye Family of Beijing, her background was definitely not any worse than that of Chu Family.


    But at the same time, she did not care about her clan''s obstruction when she came to Jianghai, and if she wanted to rely on herself, she naturally could not make use of Ye Family either.


    "Don''t worry, I know that many of you are from famous sects and clans. I won''t make things difficult for you, I''m just accompanying me to drink a few cups."


    Zhu Peng laughed, looked at Hee Sitong, and snorted: "But you, Hee Sitong, have made this daddy feel very bad right now! Brothers, teach him a lesson! "


    One of his subordinates rushed to the front of Hee Sitong, raised his fist and smashed towards him.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of cold wind swept over, and a figure appeared in front of Hee Sitong, firmly blocking the punch.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu Peng shook his head, he was actually unable to see his movements clearly just now?


    "Zhu Peng right? Bring your men and scram quickly, otherwise I will break your legs and let you crawl out!"


    Ye Kai''s expression turned cold, his right hand pushed out, pushing the subordinate more than ten metres away, and he fell to the ground.


    "Tell them to scram, who do you think you are? It seems that it''s been too long since I, Zhu Peng have made a move, and even you students dare to provoke me! "


    Zhu Peng was furious. If he did not teach the two of them a lesson, how would he have any more standing in Jianghai or fame in the future?


    Looks like I''ll have to see some blood today!

 C7

    "Ye Kai, are you crazy?"


    Hee Sitong immediately pulled Ye Kai back.


    If he were to completely offend this fellow, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Take your people and leave first."


    When Ye Kai saw Hee Sitong, he was a bit courageous, hence he took action to save him.


    Otherwise, amongst these people, other than Ye Qingying and Chu Yunyan, he would not care about the lives of the others.


    "Don''t be rash, quickly leave this place. Brother Zhu Peng will not make things difficult for you."


    Hee Sitong pulled at Ye Kai. Who would have thought that Ye Kai was like a boulder, unmoving.


    "Ye Kai, why are you here?"


    Chu Yunyan raised her eyebrows, and said loudly: "Do you think you are that from Ye Family?"


    "I know your medical skills are good, but it''s useless here. Zhu Peng will kill people!"


    At the beginning, Ye Kai had rejected Ye Qingying''s invitation, but in the end, he had secretly followed along as well.


    But in the end, he had still saved her, so she couldn''t just watch as he was killed by Zhu Peng.


    Zhu Peng raised his eyebrows, snorted and said: "So you are a good student who has never seen the world, no wonder you dare to provoke me. Fine, I will give you another chance, for the sake of Big Miss Chu!"


    "Hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to me three times, then I''ll let you off."


    Hee Sitong looked at Ye Kai who had not moved an inch and quickly glanced at him, signalling him to kneel and kowtow on the ground to protect his life.


    But Ye Kai just chuckled and casually found a chair to sit on and crossed his legs.


    "Let them out. I''ll talk to you about the rest."


    It''s over!


    Those who knew Zhu Peng''s personality all sighed for him. The last person who provoked him like this was still lying in the hospital today.


    "Did you read the books and make your brain stupid?"


    Chu Yunyan was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    "Good, you have guts!"


    Zhu Peng clapped his hands, and said, "I don''t care if you are truly stupid or just acting dumb, I will definitely have a good talk with you today!"


    "Someone, let the others out!"


    When the girls heard this, they immediately ran out of the room as if they were granted amnesty.


    Hee Sitong looked at Ye Kai, sighed, and shook his head and left.


    Chu Yunyan walked over to Ye Kai''s side and looked at him secretly, telling him to delay it for a while, she would call for help.


    But Ye Kai waved his hand with an unnecessary attitude, he was angered to the point that he clenched his teeth and walked out.


    The last one to leave was Ye Qingying. She had been silent the entire time and was thinking about how to persuade Zhu Peng to hold back.


    However, while she was still thinking, Ye Kai suddenly stood up, touched her head, and smiled as he pushed her out of the room.


    This action made Ye Qingying feel inexplicably relaxed. Maybe he really could solve it?


    Not long after, was the only person left in the room.


    One of Zhu Peng''s subordinates quickly closed the door to prevent Ye Kai from escaping.


    "Little brother, you''re able to block one of my brother''s attacks, which means you have some ability, but do you think you can deal with a dozen of us?"


    Zhu Peng was not in a hurry, since he knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    The corner of Ye Kai''s mouth raised, he only raised his left foot and lightly stepped on the floor.


    A crater instantly appeared on the tiled ground, and countless cracks appeared on the surrounding, reaching right in front of Zhu Peng!


    "What!"


    This astonishing scene caused Zhu Peng''s heart to tremble.


    "I''ve said it before, I''ll break both your legs!"


    Ye Kai said coldly.


    Zhu Peng was terrified of Ye Kai''s strength, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and shout: "Brothers, let''s attack together!"


    "..."


    Grand Sheng Hotel, first floor''s lobby.


    Chu Yunyan was extremely anxious. She picked up her phone and called her father.


    She really did not understand why she would have such an ignorant fool like Ye Kai!


    He had clearly tried to persuade him and even indicated that he should delay it, but he was completely ungrateful and wanted to court death!


    How infuriating!


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t because he saved me, I wouldn''t care about him!"


    Although Chu Yunyan really didn''t want to ask for help from her father, at the moment, only Chu Tianyang had stepped in and was able to suppress him.


    When he called the number, Chu Tianyang was sitting on the plane, preparing to head to Beijing.


    "What? You can''t hold on any longer? Do you want to follow me back to the capital?"


    Chu Tianyang said with a smile.


    In order to let Chu Yunyan return to the capital early, he frozen the cards, and waited for her to live a life without money, and then took the initiative to return.


    Only, Chu Tianyang did not expect the little girl to submit so quickly.


    "Hmph, I''m not going back!" "Smelly old man, I''m in trouble right now. A hoodlum causing trouble at a celebratory feast has a huge background. We have no choice but to ask for your help."


    Chu Yunyan went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Chu Tianyang who was on the plane frowned slightly.


    Logically speaking, could Ye Kai solve such a small problem? Could it be that he did not invite Ye Kai to the celebratory feast? Ye Kai is not here?


    "I have a classmate. I don''t know if he is stupid, but he actually left alone to fight with that lackey. That lackey''s name is Zhu Peng, he has more than ten subordinates. I was worried that he would get beaten to death, so quickly save him! "


    Chu Yunyan said anxiously.


    Chu Tianyang looked at the bodyguards beside him, and asked: Is there anyone called Zhu Peng in Jianghai?


    The bodyguard replied, "There is. The Wild Wolf of Jianghai is a gang member of the smuggled goods industry. They often fight and kill people, and have the backing of the officials of the city."


    Chu Tianyang nodded, and asked: "What''s the name of your classmate?"


    "Ye Kai, but it''s not that Ye Kai from the Ye Family. Dad, don''t be stupid, save him!"


    Chu Yunyan did not dare to tarry any longer, what if Ye Kai was beaten into a cripple or beaten to death?


    Who would have thought that a wave of laughter would come from the other end of the phone?


    Even the usually taciturn Old Master Qin could not help but laugh.


    This confused Chu Yunyan.


    "No matter, let him go! I believe that Ye Kai must have been confident enough to do that, so don''t worry. "


    After Chu Tianyang finished speaking, he hung up the phone and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Miss Chu is really worrying about nothing, how could a Hidden Strength Warrior be hurt by a bunch of hoodlums."


    Old Master Qin laughed.


    "Yeah."


    Chu Tianyang laughed and nodded, "I was right, Ye Kai is someone who keeps his promise, I can rest assured now!"


    "..."


    Qin Tianyi, who was on the third floor in his room, finally received news of his bodyguard.


    "It''s been investigated thoroughly. The Rose Pavilion has always been a room that Wild Wolf Zhu Peng has been treating to, and was reserved by dozens of students from Hai Tian High School tonight. That''s why Zhu Peng went to cause trouble."


    "Right now, only Mr Ye is left in the private room, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Hearing that, Qin Tianyi knew that something was wrong, he was naturally aware of this, he was ruthless and easily crippled.


    "Come with me and save him!"


    Qin Tianyi said in a heavy voice.


    When Qin Tianyi rushed into the Rose Pavilion, he never thought that the scene in front of him would cause him to be dumbstruck.


    Ye Kai crossed his legs and sat there, drinking tea and eating dessert.


    On the ground, over a dozen people were lying there, wailing incessantly. They could not move their limbs, and were in extreme pain.


    As for their boss, Wild Wolf Zhu Peng, his entire face was red and swollen like a "pig''s head".


    At this moment, he was kneeling down beside Ye Kai''s feet, wailing and wailing as he continuously kowtowed and yelled continuously: "Big Brother, I know my wrongs, I beg Big Brother to forgive me this time."


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, and said: "Since you''re here, let''s sit and chat!"


    Qin Tianyi''s mouth twitched a few times, then he slowly walked to Ye Kai''s side and sat down.


    "Mr Ye."


    Qin Tianyi''s tone was even more respectful.


    This was because the young man in front of him was not only the descendant of an appraiser, but also a martial arts master!


    He naturally knew that in this world, there were many people who practiced martial arts. Those who were strong were able to kill as many as they wanted, and kill as many as they wanted!


    For Ye Kai to be able to easily take care of this group of extremely vicious hoodlums, he must be the descendant of a certain sect or aristocratic family.


    He didn''t dare disrespect such a figure!


    "I wonder what that emerald Ancient Jade is like ¡­" As Qin Tianyi said this, he actually didn''t have any confidence.


    Ye Kai sipped some tea and said indifferently: "If you trust me, I can give you a suitable present before your father''s birthday! But the condition is that I need to borrow this Ancient Jade for a period of time. "


    Without saying a word, Qin Tianyi gave the emerald Ancient Jade to Ye Kai, as well as a business card that was made of pure silver.


    "It''s all up to Mister!"


    "My name is Qin Tianyi. If you need anything, you can call me anytime!"


    Qin Tianyi replied respectfully.


    Ye Kai nodded and gave his number to Qin Tianyi too. "I''m in Hai Tian High School, Year 1. If there''s no urgent matter, don''t look for me!"


    "Rest assured, sir."


    Qin Tianyi bowed and brought his men to leave.

 C8

    In the Rose Pavilion, only Ye Kai, Zhu Peng and the others were left.


    During the conversation between Ye Kai and Qin Tianyi, Zhu Peng was still crazily kowtowing.


    He never thought that not only was Ye Kai''s martial arts outstanding, he was also acquainted with Qin Tianyi.


    This time, he really stepped on an iron plate, he didn''t know if he could still keep his life.


    "Alright, stop."


    Ye Kai said coldly.


    Zhu Peng raised his head in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    "I can spare your dog life, but when I have something to do in the future, you must give it your all. Can you do it?"


    Hearing that, Zhu Peng immediately gave his name card, kowtowed and swore: "I swear, from today onwards, I will listen to Sir''s orders, go up the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames, I will not refuse!"


    Ye Kai nodded his head in satisfaction, signalling for Zhu Peng to leave.


    He had originally planned to cripple Zhu Peng and the others, but after thinking about it, compared to crippling these guys, it was better to let Zhu Peng take care of them and do something for him.


    Before his power recovered to a certain degree, it was absolutely necessary to develop his power and influence!


    Late at night at the Moulin Rouge.


    Ye Kai held the emerald Ancient Jade and sat on the bed. He released the Spiritual Strength and enveloped it.


    "Cultivators have indeed appeared on Earth. This piece of Ancient Jade is its personal treasure, and it has to be nurtured in order for its spirit energy to be preserved for so long."


    Ye Kai chuckled, and then threw the Spiritual Strength into the emerald Ancient Jade, instantly lighting up the entire dark room.


    It took several minutes for the light to dissipate.


    Countless tiny runes were imprinted onto the emerald Ancient Jade, they were densely packed together like a painting of mountains and rivers.


    "I never thought that it would take so many Spiritual Strength to be able to be drawn. It''s truly not easy."


    Ye Kai wiped the sweat off his forehead and took a deep breath.


    Not long after, the surrounding air of the emerald Ancient Jade started to circulate faster, a large amount of Spirit Qi was being devoured by it, and channeled into Ye Kai''s body.


    The Spiritual Strength that he had used up began to recover once again, and its speed was even faster than before.


    Currently, this piece of emerald Ancient Jade had already been refined by him into a Spirit Gathering Magic Treasure.


    The effect was definitely stronger than when the Ancient Jade was in its prime!


    It was a pity that the spiritual energy on Earth was too sparse, so they could only slowly gather it.


    After a night passed, Ye Kai exhaled a white mist, and only felt that his soul had recovered another level, and his body had become a bit stronger.


    "..."


    After leaving the hotel, the moment Ye Kai walked into the classroom, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    When Ye Kai returned to his seat, Hee Sitong, who was standing beside Ye Kai, asked in a low voice: "You''re actually alright?"


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across Hee Sitong, and said: "Could it be very strange?"


    "Damn, that is Wild Wolf Zhu Peng! You''re not injured at all, did you manage to escape? "


    "That''s true. When you helped me block that punch, your speed was indeed amazing. It''s normal for you to find an opportunity to run away."


    Hee Sitong analyzed it on his own.


    Ye Kai laughed, "I did not run, but rather beat them up."


    Once he said that, Chu Yunyan could no longer hold it in, she turned and stared at Ye Kai, "Continue bragging, no matter what, no one believes me!"


    "Haha, it''s normal for a man to be bragging! Ye Kai, seeing that you have saved me, if you have any problems in the future, feel free to ask me for help.


    Hee Sitong laughed and patted Ye Kai''s shoulder. Someone who valued friendship and loyalty more than anything.


    Unfortunately, Hee Sitong and the rest could never imagine that Ye Kai did indeed beat up Zhu Peng and the others, and even caused Wild Wolf Zhu Peng to kowtow a few hundred times.


    "..."


    Zhu Peng''s matter would be over soon!


    Life in the third year of high school was very boring. Every day, besides studying, there were exams. The students complained incessantly.


    As for Ye Kai, he quietly stayed in the classroom and continued to absorb spirit energy to recover.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Kai''s current strength was comparable to the large success of his hidden strength. Combined with the Spiritual Strength, he could fight with Peak of Hidden Strength.


    To be able to progress from the Initial Success of Hidden Strength to the Large Success of the hidden force in a week, this was definitely the only monster on earth!


    If this news were to spread out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar in the Martial Arts Realm!


    In the evening, Ye Kai had nothing better to do so he took a leave of absence from school and planned to stroll around the antique streets again.


    As Ye Kai was walking, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked towards the Hundred Year Old Tree in the park.


    The longer the plant lived, the denser the spiritual energy in the surroundings would be.


    Therefore, those elders always liked to gather under the old tree and chat while it was cool, because spirit energy could enliven their spirit!


    Ye Kai sat cross-legged next to the big tree and channeled the ''One with All'' art, absorbing spirit energy.


    "Hehe, I will eat your son! Lee, I want to see how long you can hold on, I want to kill you so that you won''t be left with a piece of armor! "


    A white-haired old man laughed heartily and stroked his long, white beard.


    "This ¡­"


    Lee was clearly in a difficult position. The current chess game was extremely disadvantageous to him, like a large army that was trapped, and would be completely wiped out by the other party sooner or later.


    Lee thought for a long time. He felt that there was nothing he could do, so he gave up on the idea and tried to resolve the crisis.


    But after playing the game, Lee still lost in the end.


    "Old Long, if we try again, I won''t believe that you''ve studied this chess set!"


    Lee was unconvinced, and began playing chess, preparing for another match.


    Old Dragon shook his head and said, "Stop dreaming. I''ve been studying this Go method for a few years. Even if the National Hand is in front of me, I won''t be able to break it."


    Lee frowned, then he suddenly waved towards a dark corner.


    "Lee, come and try it out, can you break his chess skills?"


    A tall man in a military uniform came out and played chess.


    Five minutes later, he helplessly said with a wry smile, "Elder Long''s chess skill is really brilliant. It''s likely that no one can break it within a short period of time!"


    "Hmph, I just don''t believe it. I''ll try it out on someone else."


    Lee looked around, he did not want to lose, he only saw a young man sitting cross-legged under a big tree.


    "Lee." Lee looked at him.


    Lee nodded and walked towards Ye Kai.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai opened his eyes, and a bright light shone from within!


    When Lee looked at her, he was actually stunned in place and could not move at all.


    As a general, he had killed countless people on the battlefield, yet he was intimidated by the gaze of a youth?


    "I am a true gentleman from chess. I am a vile person if I speak too much of wine."


    Ye Kai said indifferently, and did not move.


    Through the memories of his previous self, he found out that Lee''s family had joined the army three generations ago, and possessed quite a bit of status within the Jianghai.


    "From your words, could it be that you have a way to break it?"


    Lee''s eyes lit up, he immediately ran to Ye Kai''s side and asked like a child: "Hehe, I''m not playing chess right now, telling me now, is it really just watching chess silently?"


    Ye Kai shook his head and looked at Old Dragon.


    Old Dragon chuckled lightly, looking indifferent. "If you have a way to break my chess skill, feel free to speak!"


    Only then did Ye Kai whisper a few words into Lee''s ear. Lee''s face immediately revealed a happy expression, and he nodded continuously.


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and praise: "Impressive, truly impressive!"


    Then he ran back to the board, ready to fight again.


    On this side, Lee finally regained his senses and remained on his guard.


    Suddenly, as if he had seen something terrifying, he cried out in disbelief, "You ¡­ You are, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?! "

 C9

    Lee''s muscles tensed up, as if his blood was frozen.


    Ye Kai did not reply, and continued to cultivate with his eyes closed.


    Just how domineering was the ''One with the Self'' technique? The leaves on the old tree branches swayed crazily as invisible waves of air spiralled and whistled through the air like dragons soaring.


    Lee, who was ten meters away from Ye Kai, was actually blown by this wave of air, causing his face to hurt!


    He controlled his Qi and moved!


    Qi Condensation control object!


    Killing with ten steps!


    Lee suddenly thought of these words in his mind, and these words were the symbol of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    The Warrior s of Dispersing Strength had extraordinary strength, being able to establish their own sects and receive the respect of tens of thousands of people.


    However, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was the youngest, and it also succeeded when he was thirty years old.


    But the young man in front of him was obviously not even twenty years old!


    To attain Dispersing Strength at the age of twenty?


    This isn''t a dream!


    Just as Lee was at a loss as to what to do, on the other side of the chess board, Lee became more and more ferocious, as if he was a god helping hand, killing the old dragon until he lost his helmet and armor, sweating profusely.


    "What''s going on!?" Then, just by saying a few words to you, you broke the chess game that I have been studying for many years? "


    Old Dragon wiped the sweat from his forehead and helplessly admitted defeat.


    "Tsk tsk, I thought that such a powerful chess skill would be easily broken by someone!"


    Lee laughed.


    Old Dragon didn''t answer him, but looked at the young man who sat under the tree and meditated for half an hour.


    "Eh? Lee, look at this young man.


    Old Dragon pointed at Ye Kai.


    Lee looked at Ye Kai as he packed up the chess pieces.


    Upon seeing this, his eyes widened, and the chess piece in his hand fell to the ground in an uproar!


    Ye Kai was just continuously breathing, a white mist spiralling around him, as though it was an immortal expert with an ethereal aura.


    Lee instantly stood up, without hesitation he bent down and bowed, and said respectfully: "I do not know that Sir is a Grandmaster, for the time being, please forgive me!"


    "Lee, hurry up and come over, don''t be rude to me!"


    Old Dragon was also shocked, he did not expect to meet a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster here.


    Furthermore, the other party was not even twenty years old!


    What hidden power''s successor could possess such monstrous talent?


    Only, they didn''t know that Ye Kai had yet to reach Dispersing Strength, so this abnormal phenomenon that was shrouded in clouds and mist, was merely because the "One with the Sovereign Technique" he cultivated was too profound.


    Lee blinked his eyes in disbelief, he looked at the two of them and stuttered: "He ¡­ Is he really a grandmaster? "


    "It''s not like you''ve never seen a Grandmaster before. The only way you can produce such a phenomenon is through Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    Lee walked forward and quickly apologized: "Lee did not mean to offend you, Mr. Grandmaster, I hope that you do not mind."


    Ye Kai slowly opened his eyes, stood up and walked in front of Lee, and suddenly extended his palm out towards Lee''s chest.


    Bang!


    The muscular Lee was still knocked more than ten meters away by Ye Kai''s palm, even though he was channeling his energy to defend himself, and fiercely smashed to the ground.


    "Lee!"


    Lee turned pale with grief.


    He didn''t expect that this young grandmaster would be so ruthless and merciless. The moment he felt displeased, he would kill him.


    He was furious, but he didn''t dare to make a move!


    Lee had mastered the Large Success of the [Dark Force] cultivation, but was still unable to withstand a single strike from his opponent. This was the power of a Grandmaster!


    Below the Grandmaster Realm ¡­ there was no one to humiliate!


    "I wonder which sect mister is from, and who is your teacher?"


    Lee clenched his fists, looked at Ye Kai, and became enraged, wanting to attack immediately.


    "Heroes don''t ask where they come from."


    Ye Kai replied calmly.


    "Good!" "What a great idea!"


    "Today, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I have to experience the skills of a grandmaster!"


    After finishing his words, he put on a posture and prepared to fight with all of his strength.


    Old Dragon immediately rushed forward and stopped him, exhorting: "Don''t be rash. You''re just a Peak of Hidden Strength, how could you be a match for a Grandmaster!"


    "So what!?" Do you want me to watch my son get beaten to death without doing anything! "


    Lee roared.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kai only smiled indifferently, and pointed at Lee who was lying on the ground.


    Lee turned his head to look, only to see that Lee had actually stood up. Not only was he not killed, he looked at his hands in shock.


    "This ¡­"


    Lee was stunned for a moment.


    "Elder Li has served the empire for his entire life, and his son has also protected the territory for many years. I admire him greatly, and that''s why I helped him break through his Peak of Hidden Strength today!"


    Ye Kai explained.


    Seeing Elder Li, Ye Kai thought of the God Realm Demons that had died when defending against their invasion.


    They were fearless and willing to sacrifice themselves to stop enemies from coming. How could they not be respected!


    Lee was startled for a moment, and then he finally reacted, and could not help but laugh awkwardly.


    "Sir, please forgive my impulsiveness. I had actually thought that you were a heartless person, but I didn''t know that you were giving my son a great opportunity!"


    Lee walked over quickly and bowed respectfully towards Ye Kai: "Thank you, Sir, for your kindness."


    "No need for thanks. I just want to see your cultivation technique. Although there are some minor problems in a short period of time and I can''t see any abnormalities, long-term accumulation of them will definitely cause a blockage in your meridians!" This is also the reason why Elder Li is still stuck at Peak of Hidden Strength despite cultivating for ten years. "


    With that said, Ye Kai began breathing heavily, and mist started to swirl around him.


    "This is the Cloud Sea Qi Devouring Technique. It can absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and temper your body. After a few days, I will write it down and gift it to you!" As long as I follow this technique and cultivate, stepping into the Dispersing Strength, it will be just around the corner! "


    When Lee heard this, his eyes immediately revealed joy. To most Warrior, stepping into the Dispersing Strength was their lifelong dream!


    "From today onwards, mister is my great benefactor in Lee Family. Even though this old man has already retired, I can still say a few words about Jianghai ¡­" However, with your status, I believe you do not need my help. "


    Lee replied respectfully.


    Ye Kai looked at Old Dragon who was still silent, he immediately shook his head: "I have not learnt any martial arts, there is no need."


    "It''s almost night. Lee, see Mister out."


    Lee instructed.


    It was still early, so Ye Kai did not rush back to the hotel, but asked Lee to send him to the antique street.


    "Mr Ye, are you looking for some antiques?"


    Lee asked as he drove.


    "Yeah, I''ve been here before, but I didn''t see anything good."


    Ye Kai nodded.


    Lee smiled and said: "Then Mister, you definitely have never been to the black market before."


    "Oh? What is a black market? "


    Ye Kai was slightly curious.


    Lee explained, "The antique street is separated into a bright market and a black market. Ordinary people can only buy those low grade antiques in the bright market, but there are a lot of extraordinary value antiques in the black market, and there are even various types of magical equipment."


    "Of course, if you want to enter the black market, you must have a certain amount of status!"


    Ye Kai said playfully: "With your status in Lee Family, are you qualified to enter?"


    Lee laughed and said: "Of course!"


    After arriving, Lee and Ye Kai exchanged mobile numbers, and Ye Kai found out about Lee''s name ¡ª ¡ª Lee Tiannan.


    The entrance to the black market was in a small shop in a remote corner of Ming City. One could enter the black market through the underground corridor.


    "So it''s General Li. What a rare guest. Why are you in the mood today? Come and take a look at the black market."


    The store owner was a monkey-faced man.


    "I''m bringing this person in first ¡­ "Friend, come take a look."


    The monkey-faced man looked at Ye Kai. He had guarded the entrance to the black market for dozens of years and had seen countless rich and powerful people, but he couldn''t find any signs of wealth from Ye Kai.


    However, to be able to be friends with Lee Tiannan, he should be worth a lot.


    "Alright, I hope the two of you can find the treasure you like!"


    The monkey-faced man twisted the mechanism, and an underground tunnel appeared in front of the two of them.

 C10

    The two of them were preparing to go down, when Lee Tiannan''s phone suddenly rang.


    "What?" Good, good, good ¡­ I''ll be right there. "


    Lee Tiannan anxiously hung up the phone, and apologetically said: "Sir, I have something to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Ye Kai nodded, and did not ask further.


    Walking alone through the underground passage, he saw many shops. The shops on the black market were clearly much smaller than those on the bright market.


    Furthermore, there were only ten or so pieces of goods inside the shop. However, each of them was worth more than five million!


    After casually strolling around, Ye Kai still did not find any good things.


    However, the goods here were clearly more authentic and better than those in the open city!


    Ye Kai was quite interested in one of the Pi Xiu''s antiques. As long as he refined it a little, it would be a treasure that could condense spirit energy.


    Unfortunately, the price was too expensive, as high as 30 million!


    At this moment, a call came in.


    "Mr Ye, I am Qin Tianyi. Do you have time now? I plan to participate in an antique auction, and would like to ask Mr Ye to appraise it for me. "


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows and said: "I am currently at the black market on the antique street, come and pick me up."


    Qin Tianyi, who was on the other side, was overjoyed and immediately replied: "Alright, alright, the auction is being held on the black market!"


    Not long after, Qin Tianyi walked over, accompanied by an old Taoist with an extraordinary temperament.


    "Mr Ye, this Master Yi is a cultivator of the Blue Mist Daoist Canon and is proficient in appraising antiques and seeking the Dragon Qi. I hope the two of you can help me buy rare treasures."


    Qin Tianyi replied respectfully.


    Ye Kai nodded and greeted Yi Hsingyun.


    However, Yi Hsingyun had a face full of contempt, in his eyes, Ye Kai was a young man, and was obviously a scammer.


    Ye Kai shook his head, it was clear that Qin Tianyi did not completely trust him, otherwise he would not have asked others to appraise it.


    However, it didn''t matter. His goal was to see if there were any decent refining materials.


    When they arrived at the auction house, there were already quite a few people seated. Each of them had their own appraisal masters and bodyguards.


    In the centre of the auction house, there was a long table with many items placed on it. However, all of them were concealed by precious silk, making it impossible to see their actual appearances.


    "Qin Tianyi is indeed not simple, even Master Yi Hsingyun can be invited."


    "I''m afraid this auction will become the stage for Master Yi Hsingyun and the others. Our appraisers can''t even compare to him!"


    The moment Qin Tianyi sat down, people started to flatter him.


    Not only did they respect Yi Hsingyun, they also admired his methods. As for his student, no one cared about him.


    At this kind of occasion, only big shots would be able to enter. Even the young masters would be excluded.


    If Qin Tianyi and Yue Shan did not lead the way, they would not have allowed Ye Kai to enter.


    When the auctioneer saw that everyone was present, he stepped forward and pulled the silk cloth off the first item.


    Surprisingly, there was a mahogany tablet beneath the silk. It was engraved with the Tai Chi Dual Element Formation with a red string attached to the end.


    Once it came out, one of the appraisers immediately stepped forward, but Ye Kai and Yi Hsingyun maintained their composure, obviously not interested in it.


    "The Taiji Two Elements Medallion was crafted by a Daoist or Daoist cultivator and has the effect of dispelling evil and removing darkness."


    An appraiser analyzed.


    Ye Kai nodded his head, he never thought that on this Earth that had such a thin pool of spirit energy, there would actually exist a cultivator.


    "8 million!"


    "16 million!"


    "..."


    Everyone started to bid, Qin Tianyi was about to make his move and was planning to ask for Master Yi''s opinion, when Yi Hsingyun suddenly spoke: "No need to rush, the items after are even better."


    Qin Tianyi nodded, and looked at Ye Kai, but was slightly taken aback.


    Ye Kai was lying on the chair with his eyes closed, looking like he was dozing off, he did not have the demeanor of an appraiser at all.


    Compared to Master Yi Hsingyun, Ye Kai was completely vulgar!


    Qin Tianyi was a little regretful, and handed the emerald Ancient Jade over to Ye Kai, if he gave it to Yi Hsingyun, wouldn''t he be more at ease?


    "A green jade jar made from glazed glass, this is something that belongs to the Tang Dynasty. Use this pot to hold white water, possess a pure wine aroma, and give off a refreshing feeling ¡­"


    "This is the newly unearthed bronze hairpin of the Qin Dynasty. Its collection value is extremely high ¡­"


    The appraisal masters all had their own opinions, obviously all of them had their own eyes, and after the few treasures appeared, only Qin Tianyi and the rest remained unmoved.


    Master Yi remained silent while Ye Kai acted as if he had fallen asleep.


    "A son cannot be taught!"


    Master Yi could not bear to watch Ye Kai like this any longer, so he snorted coldly.


    The auctioneer walked up and opened the last piece of silk. Everyone sat up in shock, breathing heavily.


    Even Yi Hsingyun clenched his fists and said excitedly: "It''s you!"


    A white jade bottle about the size of a thumb was placed on the stage. It was as thin as a willow and it emitted a cool breeze.


    "This is a White Jade Spirit Gathering Bottle!"


    Amongst all the appraisal masters present, only Yi Hsingyun had a history. Other than the fact that the bottle was not simple, no one else could tell anything from it.


    "Master Yi, please dispel our doubts!"


    Everyone looked at Yi Hsingyun.


    Master Yi took a few steps forward and formed a hand sign with his two fingers as he muttered the truth. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and roared. A stream of water appeared from the white jade Spirit Gathering bottle and filled it to the brim.


    "My gosh, what kind of technique is that?! How could it turn into water out of thin air?!"


    "Grandmaster Yi truly deserves to be a Daoist expert. To think that he would possess such a divine ability. We are truly ashamed of ourselves!"


    Master Yi said calmly, "This white jade Spirit Gathering bottle can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, the spirit energy of heaven and earth. Our ancestor spent fifty years to refine it, but unfortunately, it was accidentally lost and only found out some time ago."


    "The reason I''m here today, is for it!"


    "However, I owe a favor to Mr. Old Master Qin. If I can get this bottle, I will gift it to him as a birthday present."


    Qin Tianyi bowed excitedly: "Thank you Master Yi!"


    The other big heads were hesitating, but before the auction even started, Qin Tianyi and Yue Yang were already determined to win.


    This White Jade Spirit Gathering Bottle was so magical that everyone could think of it, but to use this bottle of water to make water, one would need the Tao technique of Master Yi.


    Those appraisal masters of theirs obviously didn''t have that ability.


    This White Jade Spirit Gathering Bottle, he was afraid that he could only cut it off!


    Qin Tianyi laughed, then suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Ye Kai: "I wonder what Mr Ye thinks about this bottle?"


    Master Yi gave a disdainful snort, "He''s just a little swindler, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what the mantra is. How can he tell?"


    He was completely unable to understand why Qin Tianyi would ask this kind of yellow haired kid to appraise it. It was simply child''s play!


    Ye Kai opened his eyes slightly, as if he had just woken up, and yawned.


    "This can''t be true. Has this kid really fallen asleep?"


    "Hmph, don''t tell me you''re looking down on those treasures!"


    "Whose family is this junior from, to be so rude!"


    Everyone was discussing, which made Qin Tianyi feel awkward, after all, he had invited Ye Kai to be the appraiser.


    A white jade Spirit Gathering Bottle is made from a thousand year old cold jade. It has a small scale Spiritual Energy Formation engraved on the inside. Once the formation is activated, the Spiritual Energy of the world will be condensed into liquid form! "If you drink this water for a long time, you will never get sick, and you will live longer!


    Ye Kai explained the effects of the White Jade Spirit Gathering Bottle word by word.


    Hearing this, Master Yi''s face changed.


    This brat actually knew?


    "However, in my opinion, this thing is purely a ¡ª"


    "Scrap!"

 C11

    "What did you say?"


    Yi Hsingyun was so angry that his face turned green, his robes fluttered, the sword on his back released sets of sword hums, as though he was about to be unsheathed!


    Ye Kai smiled, "I said it is just a waste!"


    "Impudent!" You ignorant scoundrel, how dare you insult the magical equipment refined by my ancestor in such a way! "


    Qin Tianyi also did not expect Ye Kai to actually call this treasure a waste.


    "Not only is that bottle a waste, you''re also a waste!"


    In the face of Yi Hsingyun''s overbearing imposing aura, Ye Kai was completely fearless, his expression did not change at all.


    "Whiz!"


    In a blink of an eye, a long sword appeared in Yi Hsingyun''s hand. The sword was slender with a silver body as white as snow.


    "Mr Ye, don''t speak nonsense!"


    Qin Tianyi was not lightly frightened, this was Master Yi, how could Ye Kai be so rude?


    "Ignorant child, you actually dare to speak to Master Yi in such a manner!"


    "Everyone has witnessed the magical effect of that water bottle! How could you call it a waste!"


    "Master Yi''s Tao technique is exquisite, and his Jianghai is renowned far and wide. Which clan are you from, and do you have the guts to report your name!"


    Humph!


    Ye Kai suddenly stood up from the chair and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone present!


    Except Yi Hsingyun!


    No one dared to look him in the eye!


    "If you do not tell me today, I will take your life to honor my Dao Sect''s ancestor!"


    Master Yi brandished the sword in his hand. An invisible sword qi surged like the waves.


    "This bottle can indeed condense liquid spiritual energy, but the array formation inside is very low. Every time the array is activated, it requires a large amount of energy. Furthermore, the condensed liquid spiritual energy can be drank in one gulp!"


    "I''ll need to drink for at least five years if I want to recall the true effect of maintenance!"


    "Your ancestors spent fifty years to create this thing. They call it a waste, so why not?"


    "Look at you. You have been cultivating for more than fifty years and have only just touched the doorstep of the Daoist Sect. Are you not trash?"


    "Shut up!"


    Yi Hsingyun became angry from the embarrassment and shouted, "You little brat, do you secretly know the profoundness of the method? It''s just nonsense! "


    "I don''t know the secrets of the technique?"


    Ye Kai suddenly opened his hand and lightly tapped the white jade bottle, "Then, let''s see if you can condense the water now!"


    Master Yi frowned, walked over, drank all the water in the bottle, and then cast another spell, shouting loudly.


    "Come out!"


    However, ten seconds had passed and the bottle was empty. There was no water at all!


    Master Yi was stunned for a long time before he made his decision once more. His old face flushed red.


    "Come out!"


    "Again!"


    At this moment, Master Yi seemed to have gone insane as he continued to yell at the bottle. Unfortunately, there was still no water.


    "Kid, return my treasured bottle!"


    Master Yi thought that Ye Kai had done something. He was so angry that he immediately turned around and waved his sword towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai laughed coldly, he suddenly kicked out, the force was so strong that it coincidentally stopped right in front of Yi Hsingyun''s chest.


    Waves of air blew at Yi Hsingyun''s robes, causing it to whistle as a shoe print appeared on it.


    Qin Tianyi originally wanted to stop her, but his body felt like it was stuck in a quagmire, he was unable to move at all.


    The other elders wanted to stop him, but no sound came out from their throats.


    Master Yi''s eyes widened like a wooden chicken, holding the long sword in his hand but not daring to move.


    "How foolish!"


    I think back to how, when the Daofather saw me, he had to bow and greet me. He called me Master, and a new Dao disciple like you dared to attack me!


    "Whatever. Today, I''ll show you what it means to ¡ª"


    "A true Daoist magic!"


    Boom!


    Ye Kai waved his right hand and pointed at the jade bottle, causing its body to tremble violently.


    And then ¡­


    Streams of water crazily rushed out like spring water, like burning flames, like surging flood waters ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire platform!


    With this, everyone was flabbergasted and their minds went blank.


    In comparison, what was Yi Hsingyun''s little amount of water?


    A huge amount of spirit energy was channeled into the white jade bottle by Ye Kai from the emerald Ancient Jade, condensed into spirit liquid.


    At the same time, the air started to emit a dense amount of spiritual energy.


    "What a great feeling."


    "I feel full of strength. My cervical spondylosis doesn''t hurt anymore. What''s going on?"


    "This treasure is so heaven-defying, I must buy it!"


    "..."


    Master Yi kept backing away and lay limply on the ground. He no longer had any of the temperament of a Taoist expert.


    He didn''t expect that the youth before him would actually be a peerless monstrous genius that cultivated the same Dao.


    The strength of his Daoist magic was far beyond his own!


    He had cultivated for decades, and had first glimpsed at the threshold of Taoism. He had used one third of his mantras and combined them with his sect''s chants to activate the formation within the bottle.


    But Ye Kai did not need to use the chants to activate the array formation directly, and the liquid spirit energy that was condensed to such a terrifying amount!


    "Daoist Master Ye, I was blind and offended you. Please forgive me."


    Yi Hsingyun abruptly knelt on the ground, admitting his mistake and bowed his head.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Kai flicked his finger and a ray of cold light suddenly shot towards the sword, ripping it into two. The sword tip rose into the air and fiercely stabbed into the ground.


    "If you commit another offense, then use this sword!"


    Seeing that, all the big figures bowed and apologized to Ye Kai in respect.


    Such a young boy was actually able to suppress the elders of Jianghai to the point where they did not even dare to breathe loudly. If word of this got out, perhaps no one would believe it.


    "So Mr Ye is really a peerless master! I actually doubt that he has the ability to do so, it is too foolish! "


    Qin Tianyi shook his head, cursing himself for being foolish.


    After that, Qin Tianyi personally saw Ye Kai back to the hotel and apologized continuously. Only when Ye Kai nodded in understanding did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "..."


    Just as Qin Tianyi left, Ye Kai''s phone rang.


    "Sorry to call you so late."


    Just as he pressed the answer button, a gentle voice came out from the phone. It was Ye Qingying.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Qingying gritted her teeth and hesitated for a while before saying, "There are no classes tomorrow, so we''re preparing to go to the Blue Mist Peak to have a look. It''s said that in the Blue Mist Temple on the mountain, there''s a Taoist expert who can divine fate, do you want to go?"


    Ye Kai thought for a while, he had already planned to go to the mountains to see if he could find medicinal ingredients for the next few years so that he could recover his strength as soon as possible.


    He didn''t expect that someone would invite him at this very moment.


    "Go!"


    Ye Kai agreed immediately.


    "..."


    The next day, Ye Kai arrived at the school entrance he had agreed on. There, he saw a wine-colored Lamborghini parked, which was worth several tens of millions.


    Hee Sitong had already arrived, but the two girls had not arrived. The one sitting in the driver''s seat was Faang Qingchuan.


    Faang Qingchuan was dressed in casual clothes and wore black sunglasses. He looked like a rich young master.


    Although the sunglasses covered Faang Qingchuan''s eyes, but by relying on the Spiritual Strength, Ye Kai could see the contempt in his eyes.


    Hee Sitong suddenly pulled Ye Kai, and said softly: "Faang Qingchuan has a good impression of Chu Yunyan, you better not get too close with him, or else if you offend him, you will be in big trouble."


    Ye Kai nodded, it turned out that Faang Qingchuan was looking at him, always following by his side, which was why he was so hostile towards his.


    But the two of them had nothing to do with each other, he was just protecting Chu Yunyan.


    Just then, Faang Qingchuan got out of the carriage, and said to Hee Sitong: "You step aside, I have something to say to him."

 C12

    Hee Sitong looked at Ye Kai, reminding him not to be rash and not to anger Faang Qingchuan.


    After Hee Sitong left, Faang Qingchuan took off his sunglasses, and revealed a pair of ice-cold eyes. He looked straight at Ye Kai and said, "Your name is Ye Kai, right?"


    Ye Kai calmly replied, "So what?"


    The corner of Faang Qingchuan''s mouth curled up, and he threatened ruthlessly: "For a woman that I, Faang Qingchuan, have my eyes on, you better not think too much about his, or else you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    After Ye Kai heard this, he looked at Faang Qingchuan arrogantly, and laughed condescendingly: "Ignoring the fact that I don''t have any intentions towards her, even if I do ¡ª"


    "What can you do to me!"


    Faang Qingchuan was startled, he never thought that this transfer student would not know how to appreciate favors, and would actually dare to oppose him!


    "Haha ¡­"


    Faang Qingchuan sneered, he still wanted to say a few more words, but Chu Yunyan and Ye Qingying just happened to walk over, he could only snort and return to the carriage.


    After greeting each other, everyone took their seats.


    In order to not let Ye Kai come into contact with him, Faang Qingchuan had even arranged for Ye Kai to be at the front passenger seat.


    The Blue Mist Peak was located in the outskirts of the Jianghai City.


    There was an old Daoist monastery on the mountain peak. It had existed for hundreds of years.


    It was said that the spiritual energy on the mountain was abundant and was very suitable for cultivation. There were even times when a true cultivator could ride a flying sword and tread on water without leaving a trace!


    But in the past few decades, the Blue Mist Taoist temple had gradually declined and its reputation had become smaller and smaller. Besides the elderly who could still remember, it was rare for the young people to know about it.


    However, some time ago, news suddenly came from the temple, and another expert had entered the dao, refining a Flying Sword that had shattered rocks and was flying in the air.


    In this moment, the Azure Mist Taoist temple was once again known by everyone, and it attracted many people to go pay a visit.


    "Hey hey hey, do you guys think that there are really Flying Sword that can fly in the air?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was still, Chu Yunyan took the initiative to start a conversation.


    Hee Sitong shook his head: "Of course not, that''s completely anti-physics common sense!"


    Faang Qingchuan, who was driving, nodded and agreed, "Hee Sitong is right. I have trained in martial arts since I was young, but I do know that when my martial arts has reached a certain realm, I can be as light as a swallow! But Sword Kinesis Flight is pure bullshit! "


    Ye Qingying curled her lips and said with yearning: "I actually hope that it''s true, to be able to freely control the sword and fly, that is how carefree and unfettered it is!"


    Only Ye Kai shook his head and laughed softly. He did not expect that only this girl would believe it.


    "What do you mean? Do you have any opinions? Tell us!"


    Chu Yunyan rolled her eyes. This guy always had a confident look on her face, as if she knew everything.


    "As long as you inscribe a floating formation on top of the Flying Sword, and also have a cultivator control it with a Spiritual Strength, the Flying Sword can fly in the air."


    Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Back then, when he had mastered the Imperial Sword Technique, he had immediately refined a trillion Flying Sword and combined them into a Sword Formation.


    A single "Bring the sword!" could destroy countless stars!


    Chu Yunyan gave a thumbs up, "Amazing! You sure are good at bragging, but what you say sounds like it''s true! "


    Ye Kai still wanted to give them some common sense, but he suddenly sensed that a few fellows were approaching with ill intentions, so he could only give up.


    "Someone is following the car."


    Ye Kai reminded her.


    Faang Qingchuan glanced in the rearview mirror and saw a few motorcycles chasing after him crazily.


    As if guessing the purpose of this group of people, he accelerated without hesitation and shouted loudly, "Sit tight!"


    It had to be said that Faang Qingchuan''s driving skills were not bad, even if it was on a rugged mountain road, he could still drive steadily.


    However, the other party''s off-road motorcycle was clearly at an advantage and was soon surrounded.


    "What do they want? Robbery? " Chu Yunyan asked worriedly.


    Faang Qingchuan took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked out. He turned around and said to Chu Yunyan and the other two: "Don''t come out, I can handle it!"


    Chu Yunyan and Ye Qingying''s expression tensed up, Hee Sitong kept looking around, but Ye Kai''s expression did not change, as though everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    "May I know why you are stopping my car?"


    Faang Qingchuan took off his sunglasses.


    The leading man had a head full of yellow hair and had a cigarette in his mouth. He walked in front of Faang Qingchuan haughtily and said: "Look at your car, it should be very valuable.


    "I am Faang Qingchuan, from the Fang family ¡­"


    "Pfft!" I don''t care who you are! "


    Before Faang Qingchuan could finish his sentence, the yellow haired man pushed Faang Qingchuan fiercely, interrupting him.


    Faang Qingchuan swayed two steps, stabilising his body, he clenched his fists, a cold killing intent gradually surfaced in his eyes.


    "Take out the money and the keys to the car!"


    The yellow-hair swept his gaze towards the car, then grinned fiendishly. "I want the two of them as well. Everyone else, hurry up and get lost!"


    Upon hearing those words, the two ladies'' faces paled in fright.


    Faang Qingchuan sighed lightly, and thought to himself: "Looks like I''ll have to reveal my true strength."


    "Whiz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the yellow-hair was sent flying ten meters away, fiercely crashing into the pit.


    "F * * k!" I almost forgot, the Fang family is a martial arts family! "


    Hee Sitong slapped his forehead in relief.


    However, in the next second, he became nervous again.


    The dozen or so hoodlums all took out their daggers and watermelons, and fiercely rushed towards Faang Qingchuan.


    If he didn''t pay attention, someone would die!


    "F * ck, how dare you hit someone with labor, kill this son of a b * tch for me!"


    Yellow-hair, who was lying on the ground, hooted, then pulled out a dagger.


    "Hee Sitong, why aren''t you helping him!"


    Chu Yunyan said anxiously.


    "I don''t know martial arts!"


    Hee Sitong''s face was full of awkwardness. If he were to go out, he would definitely be chopped into pieces.


    At this time, Ye Kai looked outside and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, just sit and watch."


    "What do you mean by that? It''s fine if you don''t want to help, but you''re still watching a show in the car?" Didn''t you get rid of Wild Wolf Zhu Peng? How are you going to submit now? "


    In Chu Yunyan''s heart, there was an additional amount of contempt.


    "The last time I took action, it was because you all were unable to deal with Zhu Peng."


    "But now, hehe, as a Warrior with an adult Obvious Strength, it would be too embarrassing if you can''t even deal with these small fry!"


    Chu Yunyan bit her lips, no longer paying attention to him, and anxiously looked outside.


    Although she didn''t like Faang Qingchuan, he was still a classmate after all.


    Just like what Ye Kai had said, Faang Qingchuan had only used three minutes to beat that group of hoodlums to the ground and wailed, begging for mercy with all his might.


    When Faang Qingchuan returned to the driver''s seat, Hee Sitong and the other two were completely shocked.


    Although he knew that Faang Qingchuan had trained in the martial arts before, this was the first time he made a move, he never thought that he would be so powerful.


    Faang Qingchuan enjoyed the worshipful gaze of the three people. He glanced at Ye Kai provocatively a few times, as if threatening him.


    However, Ye Kai completely ignored them.


    A mere little ant would only need half a move to be able to kill!

 C13

    After driving for over an hour, they finally arrived at the Blue Mist Taoist temple.


    The Blue Mist Taoist temple was not as grand and elegant as he had imagined. Instead, it was very simple and unadorned, as if he had returned to the countryside, allowing him to relax and feel refreshed.


    Just as he entered the temple, he saw a long line there. In front of the line was an old Daoist with a white beard.


    Dressed in a Daoist robe, he nodded his head and closed his eyes. His right hand pinched his fingers, and he suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had seen through everything.


    He said to the girl in front of him, "You were born without a son, so you haven''t been pregnant yet. You need to do good deeds and accumulate merits to be able to change that!"


    When the woman heard this, she hurriedly thanked him gratefully.


    "Next."


    The old Daoist flicked his sleeve.


    Ye Kai was slightly surprised, "To think that there would be people on this earth who have cultivated the most rudimentary techniques. Although they are of the lowest level, they are still not simple!"


    Ye Qingying turned her head and asked curiously: "Is he telling the fates of others?"


    When the young man in front of Ye Qingying heard this, he turned her head and scolded with a frown, "Daoist Master Zhang is proficient in mantras and is well-versed in life. He is known as the living immortal. "How could he be a scammer like that in the martial world!"


    Ye Qingying stuck out her tongue and quickly went behind Chu Yunyan.


    Looking at the long queue, Ye Kai said that he wanted to take a breather and then left by himself, arriving at a particular forest.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly opened his palm, revealing a tiny larva.


    This larva was obtained from within Chu Yunyan''s body. After being refined by the poison Gu, it had long been taken back for her own use.


    "Go!"


    Ye Kai bellowed, and the larva submerged into the ground, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Kai''s main reason for coming to the Blue Mist Peak this time was to find the medicinal ingredients on the mountain that were of those years old, and this Gu worm was to help him scout the way.


    Not long after, the Gu worm found its target, which was under a dry and hard soil.


    Since he did not have any tools, Ye Kai could only dig with his hands. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise, he would not be able to dig with his bare hands.


    At this time, a man and a woman gradually approached.


    As the woman walked, she grumbled, "It''s all the fault of those stinking Taoists. They picked all the old herbs in the mountain, causing us to not be able to find any of them!"


    The middle-aged man by her side comforted her, "Don''t worry, there aren''t any on this mountain. There are other places as well, but there are always good herbs!"


    "Ai, the lordmaster''s birthday is coming up in another month. If I can''t bring out enough gifts, wouldn''t that be too shabby?"


    "Moreover, it''s said that this time, my elder brother has prepared a unique and great gift!"


    As she was walking, she suddenly noticed Ye Kai digging and quickly walked over.


    "I''ve finally found it!"


    Ye Kai heaved a sigh of relief, holding a shrivelled up rock in his hand, from the outside, it looked like a normal rock.


    However, the middle-aged man just stared wide-eyed, staring at the stone in Ye Kai''s hand in disbelief.


    "Could it be ¡­" This is the Earth Spiritual Stone, no no no, it must be the Earth Spiritual Stone! "


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    "What is a Earth Spiritual Stone?"


    "I once saw this type of spiritual medicine in the Medicine Encyclopedia left behind by my ancestors. It''s shaped like a stone, and its body is entirely black, like a stone. It grows in the soil and absorbs the spiritual energy from underground plants. It constantly shifts its position, which is extremely rare!"


    The woman said in surprise, "So what?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes burned with passion as he said, "A hundred parts of a Earth Spiritual Stone is only the size of a thumb, and the piece in his hand is at least two thousand parts!"


    "The Earth Spiritual Stone''s spirit energy is abundant. If it is used as a medicinal catalyst, even if it only has half a breath left, it can still be revived!"


    The woman was shocked and quickly asked, "Are you sure it is this?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head fiercely: "I was fortunate enough to meet an expert, the Earth Spiritual Stone in my collection, I am absolutely sure of it!"


    Before she finished speaking, the lady had already rushed to Ye Kai''s side and asked directly: "How much are you selling this Earth Spiritual Stone for? Name a price!"


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, "Not selling."


    This so called Earth Spiritual Stone, could only be met by luck but not sought. He had spent a lot of effort to dig it out, how could he easily sell it?


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and discussed: "Little brother, this Earth Spiritual Stone is useless to you, why not sell it to me? I guarantee a fair price for it, what do you think?"


    "This thing is useful to me!"


    Ye Kai was too lazy to bother with them.


    As long as he had this Earth Spiritual Stone, he could completely let his fleshly body''s realm step into the Dispersing Strength!


    Upon entering Dispersing Strength, one becomes a true Grandmaster!


    With his abilities, even an ordinary grandmaster wouldn''t be his match!


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man frowned, what did a student want the Earth Spiritual Stone for, was also to save someone?


    Ye Kai swept his gaze across them, and thought for a while. "Of course, if you can take out something of value, you can exchange it."


    These two were wearing high-grade clothes, so they might be able to take out some items that could be used to refine magic tools.


    The emerald Ancient Jade was only gathering spirit energy, but it was unable to attack or defend. If someone was plotting against him secretly, he had no confidence in being able to stop them.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while, then suddenly noticed Ye Kai''s clothes, wasn''t this the school uniform?


    "Little brother, are you a student of Hai Tian High School? I am the principal of Haitian High School, Lin Dezhong. I really need this Earth Spiritual Stone to treat my family''s elders. "


    Finished, Lin Dezhong handed over a few documents to Ye Kai to look at.


    Ye Kai considered it for a moment. If he was to do this as a favor, it would be much more convenient for him to do business in the school in the future. He smiled: "No problem, but I can only split half for you."


    Anyway, it only needed half a piece to help him step into the Dispersing Strength, so giving it as a gift wouldn''t be too bad!


    With that, Ye Kai gave half of the Earth Spiritual Stone to Lin Dezhong.


    "Thank you, little brother. In the future, if you need my help, I will not decline!"


    Ye Kai nodded his head, kept the Earth Spiritual Stone and bid farewell to the two of them. He found a spring and washed himself clean, then returned to the temple.


    "..."


    In the half an hour after he left, Hee Sitong''s group of four had long lined up, and the number of people in the line had decreased by a lot.


    "How is it?"


    Ye Kai asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. That old man said he didn''t explain it clearly. He said that I would be helped by a noble, but then he said that it doesn''t have much to do with me. In my opinion, he''s no different from those swindlers."


    Chu Yunyan snorted, and said unhappily.


    Ye Kai smiled and nodded, "It''s normal for him to not be careful. The deduction technique he cultivates is only the lowest level.


    Upon hearing his words, many of the people in the queue turned to look at Zhang Xuan with mocking gazes.


    It was unknown where this little brat came from. He was so ignorant of the rules, yet he actually dared to criticize Daoist Master Zhang. He is truly arrogant to the extreme!


    Spiritual Master Zhang who was calculating for others suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Kai.


    "This little brother seems to know a lot about deduction?"


    "Of course! Let alone a mere mortal''s fate, even if it was fate or luck, I, Ye Kai, would still be able to spy on them! "


    Ye Kai said without the slightest modesty.


    Sage Zhang raised his eyebrows and snorted: "Since it''s like that! This old one will count for you for free, who the hell are you! "


    In his half a lifetime of cultivation, this was the first time he had met such an arrogant junior.


    "Calculate for me? I advise you to give up this idea! "


    Ye Kai shook his head, this was for the other party''s good.


    The man in front of Master Zhang stood up immediately, pointed at Ye Kai and berated loudly: "First, don''t say that you don''t know the rules, and are rude to Master Zhang, now that Master has taken the initiative to calculate it for you, how great of a fortune is this, you actually don''t appreciate it?"


    "Hmph, I think his fate is too bad. He doesn''t dare let a person count, right?"


    "Indeed, what kind of rotten person would have such a rotten life? If I sincerely ask for guidance from the real person, perhaps there might be a way to solve this problem."


    Quite a number of people walked out of the group and surrounded Ye Kai''s group of five. Clearly, they were unwilling to let them go so easily.


    "Why do you always like to cause trouble? Hurry up and admit your mistake!" Chu Yunyan rolled her eyes.


    Ye Qingying walked forward and pulled Ye Kai''s arm, "Big Brother Ye Kai, just let that old man calculate.


    Ye Kai laughed helplessly, then shook his head and sat down.


    It wasn''t that he was unwilling, but that the old man simply didn''t have the qualifications to pry into his fate!


    If he tried to calculate it by force, he would definitely suffer a backlash!


    Daoist Master Zhang closed his eyes and concentrated as he began to chant.


    However, after only three seconds, big beads of sweat suddenly seeped out of his forehead. His face turned pale and his body began to tremble non-stop.


    "What''s the point?"


    Seeing that, Ye Kai sighed, he flicked his finger and an invisible True Qi appeared in his body.


    Only then did Daoist Master Zhang gradually recover and slowly open his eyes.


    Everyone hurriedly asked, "How is it, is it real?"


    Ye Kai smiled lightly and said, "I am not sure if I have managed to figure out anything, Master."


    Daoist Master Zhang laughed and said while trembling, "Spiritual Master Ye, what qualifications do I have to call myself a Daoist Master in front of you?"


    When Daoist Master Zhang was calculating the fate of an ordinary person, he would always get a few words of advice.


    But when he calculated for Ye Kai, there were only two words that appeared ¡ª Formless!


    "It''s because I don''t know my limits!"


    Spiritual Master Zhang sat paralyzed in his chair as he smiled wryly.


    No matter what, he never would have thought that he would encounter such a heaven defying person in such a small place.


    Formless meant formless and invisible. No one could spy on him!


    One had to know that even if the fate of an ancient son of the heavens was incomparably mysterious, others would still be able to guess that it was the life of an emperor!


    What was even more terrifying was that he suffered from a backlash. If not for Ye Kai, he would not have been able to keep his life!


    When the crowd saw the appearance of Daoist Master Zhang, they were all dumbstruck. Was this kid really that extraordinary?


    Ye Kai originally wanted to leave, but then he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and turned around to ask: "Does your Taoist temple have any Spirit Dans?"


    "F * ck, this guy is really shameless!" Even if you can''t calculate it, how can you possibly have a reason to request for pills? "


    Everyone looked at Ye Kai with contempt and pointed at him.

 C14

    "Big Brother Ye Kai ¡­" Ye Qingying pulled Ye Kai''s arm worriedly.


    Ye Kai exposed a relieved smile to her, and stood there with his hands behind his back, looking like an expert.


    Daoist Master Zhang hesitated. He clenched his teeth and said, "The temple does have a lot of pills, but they are all under the control of my Sect Leader. I have no right to use them."


    A sect like the Blue Mist Taoist temple which had existed for hundreds of years naturally had many ancient pill recipes and pills, but they were basically not passed down to outsiders.


    If an ordinary person dared to ask for a pill from him, he would have them expelled without a second word.


    But the person in front of him, he simply didn''t have the guts!


    "Where did this kid come from? How dare he behave so atrociously in my Blue Mist Sect?!"


    A man in a green Daoist attire walked over with large strides.


    "Tianlong, don''t be rude!"


    Master Zhang immediately scolded, he turned and said to Ye Kai: "This is my disciple, Liu Tianlong, he has a straight forward personality, please do not take him to heart."


    When Liu Tianlong heard this, he became even more excited. He raised his head proudly and said, "Master, what are you afraid of? Just beat him up and throw him down the mountain!"


    "Tianlong, shut up!"


    Zhang Zhenren felt all the blood in his body freeze. He could only blame himself for doting too much on Liu Tianlong, causing him to be arrogant and conceited.


    But now, he actually dared to offend a person with Wu Xiang''s fate!


    "Master, the more you live, the more timid you become. Fine, let me help you settle this ¡­"


    Before Liu Tianlong could finish his words, a black figure dashed forward.


    Then, with a "pa" sound, he flew out of his control and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Holy shit, this kid dares to hit people in the temple?"


    "Too fast, I couldn''t even see his movements clearly!"


    "This kid dares to fight people from the temple, I think he''s done for!"


    Liu Tianlong touched his swollen right cheek in disbelief and said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­" "You dare to hit me?"


    Ye Kai''s expression was cold as he said, "One day as a teacher, one day as a father. You are disrespectful to your master, you should be beaten!"


    "Fuck you!" What qualifications do you have to fight with my Master! " Liu Tianlong cursed angrily.


    His talent was extraordinary, and he was highly regarded in the temple. Today, he was actually slapped in the face by a yellow haired brat.


    What kind of humiliation was this!


    Liu Tianlong stood up. Unexpectedly, an invisible force suddenly and violently pressed him down to the ground.


    "Who allowed you to get up, kneel down!"


    Ye Kai said coldly.


    The others who were at the side were instantly dumbstruck. What was going on with Liu Tianlong, did they not see Ye Kai taking action?


    Faang Qingchuan frowned and whispered: "Yun Yan, this guy also knows martial arts?"


    Chu Yunyan calmed herself down and nodded: "Previously, he went alone to deal with the ten over Wild Wolf Zhu Peng. In the end, she was not injured at all, she should be learning martial arts."


    She had to admit that Ye Kai was indeed very strong, but he couldn''t compare to her in terms of strength.


    Liu Tianlong''s struggle was ineffective, so he could not get up. He roared, "So what if you''re powerful? Today, don''t even think about leaving the temple!"


    He had never seen such an arrogant fellow before. Even the elders of Jianghai would have to be respectful when they came here.


    Sure enough, ten disciples ran out and surrounded Ye Kai with unfriendly expressions.


    "What are you all doing? Step down!"


    These disciples were crazy. Do they know who they had provoked?


    Sweeping his eyes across his surroundings, Ye Kai gave a cold laugh and said: "You should know Yi Hsingyun right?"


    "How dare you!" The name of the Sect Leader is not something a child like you can call directly! " An elder who had rushed over immediately shouted in anger.


    "The Sect Leader has painstakingly cultivated for dozens of years to refine a Flying Sword. What kind of Tao technique is that? If he were to make a move, you would definitely die!"


    Liu Tianlong roared.


    Unexpectedly, when Ye Kai heard this, he actually raised his head and laughed loudly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Why not let Yi Hsingyun come out and meet me? Let''s see, does he dare to fight in front of me!"


    Ye Kai said proudly.


    When these words were spoken, everyone became angry and began to curse loudly.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Daring to offend Sect Leader Yi, he is simply courting death!"


    "Once the Flying Sword is out, no matter how strong that brat''s martial arts is, it''s still impossible for him to block it!"


    Ye Kai laughed again, "Are you seeking death? Just let him come!"


    Can''t you hold it in for a while?


    Chu Yunyan was so angry that her chest felt heavy, she wanted to shout out.


    No matter how powerful one''s martial arts was, if one could deal with Wild Wolf Zhu Peng, those who did not know when to advance and those who did not know what to retreat would definitely not meet a good end.


    The Ye Family Ye Kai from before, was exactly like this!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yunyan clenched her teeth, unwilling to bother with this arrogant idiot, she pulled Ye Qingying and turned to leave.


    "Big Brother Ye Kai ¡­"


    Ye Qingying didn''t want to leave until she saw a relieved smile on her face.


    Waiting for Chu Yunyan and the other three to leave.


    Ye Kai''s imposing manner changed, and it was as if the entire dome of the sky was split open by his breath as he let out a loud and clear roar, as if mountains were collapsing and the earth cracking, suppressing all of their souls.


    "Yi Hsingyun, get out here right now!"


    Hiss!


    The Daoist priests present were all furious, but they did not have the courage to speak.


    Only because, Ye Kai''s aura, was simply too terrifying!


    Silence!


    It was very quiet!


    It was as though the fallen leaves had frozen in that instant!


    Liu Tianlong''s heart was thumping. He actually started to suspect that the Sect Leader might not be this kid''s match.


    Boom ¡­


    Suddenly, a sound came from the distance.


    A moment later, an old man with disheveled hair and tattered clothes, looking like a beggar, forced his way through the crowd and charged inside.


    His eyes were filled with Blood Line s, sweeping his gaze across his surroundings, finally landing on a certain figure.


    "Daoist Master Ye!"


    This person was the Sect Leader of the Blue Mist Taoist temple ¡ª Yi Hsingyun!


    At the same time, he was also the Master Yi who had his Flying Sword shattered by Ye Kai!


    Even though his clothes were disheveled and his hair was messy, everyone knew that he was the Sect Leader of the monastery ¡ª ¡ª Yi Hsingyun.


    Yi Hsingyun bowed respectfully, then cupped his hands in respect: "I wonder what kind of advice you have for me to be called over?"


    What?


    Everyone was stunned, Yi Hsingyun actually bowed to a junior?


    This isn''t a dream!


    Liu Tianlong was even more dumbfounded as he stood rooted to the ground, completely at a loss of what to do.


    "Liu Tianlong has no respect for his elders. Is it wrong for me to slap him?"


    "They deserve to be punished. Adept, you have done nothing wrong!"


    Yi Hsingyun hurriedly replied.


    "I merely want some pellets, yet your own disciples are disrespectful to me. What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Kai asked again.


    Yi Hsingyun glared fiercely at the group of disciples, and then, apologized. "I was unable to discipline you well.


    Ye Kai looked at Liu Tianlong, but the latter lowered his head in panic, not daring to meet Ye Kai''s gaze.


    "How is this possible? Even the Sect Leader has to be so respectful to him?" Just who is he! "


    Liu Tianlong clenched his fists, unwilling to give up.


    "Give me all of the elixirs and medicinal herbs that you have over fifty years of history!"


    Ye Kai said calmly, but his tone was unquestionable.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and prepare!"


    Yi Hsingyun bellowed, although he was distressed, he did not dare to refuse.


    Not long after, bottles of pills and old medicines were delivered to Ye Kai.


    The onlookers stared with their eyes wide open. Their eyes were filled with envy. They couldn''t even buy it with their huge money, but this brat got it for free.


    "Also that thousand year Spiritual Jade, bring it over as well."


    Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "No, we can''t give it to him!"


    Liu Tianlong immediately roared, that Spiritual Jade was the creation of a sect, and no one had touched it even after hundreds of years in the Daoist monastery.


    However, Yi Hsingyun directly slapped Liu Tianlong twice, he then turned and laughed: "If Master likes it, I should offer it, I hope that Master will forgive me!"


    The other disciples were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped to the ground. How could the usually strict Sect Leader be so scared as if he were a grandson?


    Only after Yi Hsingyun brought the thousand year Spiritual Jade the size of his palm over did Ye Kai nod his head.


    "I will not pursue this matter of offending me!"


    Yi Hsingyun heard and heaved a sigh of relief. He cursed in his heart: It''s all Liu Tianlong''s fault for daring to offend this kind of almighty Taoist, causing the temple to suffer such huge losses.

 C15

    He left the Blue Mist Daoist Canon and returned to the hotel.


    Ye Kai sat cross legged on the bed, and took out the emerald Ancient Jade and a large amount of pills.


    Strands of spirit energy instantly dispersed, beginning to temper his soul and body.


    Ye Kai chanted an incantation, and the half of the Earth Spiritual Stone instantly turned into powder, mixed with the pills, he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Then, with a thought, he completely released the spirit energy stored inside the Emerald Ancient Jade.


    Weng! *


    In just a few seconds, a scorching energy burst out from the Dantian on Ye Kai''s abdomen, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to all the meridians in his body, circulating through them.


    Terrifying amounts of spiritual energy crazily rushed through his limbs and bones, and his physical body also continued to improve!


    Finally, as if breaking through the shackles of the barrier, Ye Kai abruptly opened his eyes and let out a clear cry.


    "Dispersing Strength completed!"


    He stood up and stretched his muscles. There were crunching sounds coming from all over his body. Then, he looked at his muscles. They had clearly become firmer, and his skin had also become a lot whiter.


    This was the embodiment of being nourished by spiritual energy!


    And stepping into the Dispersing Strength meant that on Earth, he had the true ability to protect himself!


    "However, I still have to refine some Dharma treasures in order to prevent this from happening!"


    Ye Kai thought for a moment, then picked up his phone and called Ye Qingying.


    "Big Brother Ye Kai? How are you? "


    Just as the call connected, a wave of concerned greetings came from the other side.


    This little girl actually cares about me a lot. Could it be that she treated me as her previous self, Ye Kai?


    Ye Kai thought for a while, then said: "I''m fine, help me take three days of leave."


    "Ah?" Why leave of absence? "


    Ye Qingying was instantly nervous. Could it be that she encountered some trouble?


    "Nothing, just help me invite him. When the time comes, I''ll give you a small gift."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright then."


    Ye Qingying pouted.


    After hanging up, Ye Kai took out the thousand year Spiritual Jade and placed it on the bed.


    "This thousand year Spiritual Jade is pretty good!"


    Ye Kai nodded in praise.


    This piece of thousand year Spiritual Jade''s spirit energy was extremely abundant, and was the most suitable material for refining since his rebirth.


    Time waited for no one, so Ye Kai immediately began refining.


    This piece of Spiritual Jade was divided into several pieces, each piece was around the size of a thumb, and it was very convenient for wearing.


    Refining was not an easy job.


    What he was going to inscribe now was a defensive formation that was even more exquisite than the Spiritual Concentration Formation. Even if his soul recovered quite a bit, it would still take him several days.


    Day and night!


    Ye Kai did not rest at all. When he was tired and hungry, he would immediately absorb spirit energy to recover.


    After an unknown number of days, Ye Kai exhaled and laid on the bed.


    "We''re finally done."


    At this moment, there were five scarlet jade pendants floating in the air in front of him. They were faintly emitting streams of light, reflecting a dense amount of runes.


    "Even if it''s a sniper rifle, it can''t penetrate the Jade Plate''s defensive array!"


    Ye Kai nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Ye Zichen picked up his phone to check the time, only to find that it was already dead. He connected the charger to the phone, but didn''t expect there to be dozens of missed calls.


    "Hmm? I never thought that it would take seven days! "


    Ye Kai shook his head, thinking that it would only take three days.


    After putting away the Jade Plate, Ye Kai hailed a taxi and rushed back to the school.


    "..."


    Right after entering the classroom, a sweet smell came out and hugged Ye Kai tightly.


    Ye Kai did not dodge, and allowed his to hug him as he reached out to rub her head, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for not paying attention in time."


    "You''re finally back, I''ve been really worried these past few days ¡­"


    Ye Qingying muttered, and hugged even tighter.


    Ye Kai was helpless to do anything to the girl, he gently wiped away the few drops of tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Unbeknownst to them, this action instantly caused the entire class to become jealous, and they almost rushed up to fight.


    Ye Qingying was the goddess of all of them!


    He was actually captured by a transfer student?


    "Alright, this is a small gift I''ve prepared for you."


    Ye Kai took out a piece of Jade Plate and personally helped her carry it.


    "This Jade Plate?"


    Ye Qingying was surprised and happy at the same time, she never thought that Ye Kai would actually prepare a present for her.


    "This magical item was created by me. After wearing it, you can dispel evil spirits. If anyone wants to harm you, it can protect you for me."


    Ye Kai did not lie, this piece of Jade Plate was specially refined by him, and took the longest.


    Ye Qingying only thought that Ye Kai was joking, but she still happily accepted it.


    When Ye Kai returned to his seat, he was immediately bombarded by all kinds of questions.


    It was nothing more than what he had been doing these past few days. Why did the Sect Leader always give him face ¡­


    Ye Kai casually played with it, and then took out another piece of Jade Plate. The effect was a little worse than Ye Qingying''s, and also a lot smaller.


    "Chu Yunyan, this is for you."


    Ye Kai had considered it and decided to not stay by Chu Yunyan''s side and protect her in time. That was why he had refined a piece for her.


    Chu Yunyan received it with a look of disdain. She looked at it seriously a few times, and concluded that it was just the color of the floor.


    Hmph, even if she said that it was a refined magical equipment, she could only fool that silly girl, Qingqian!


    After muttering to herself in her heart, she casually put it in her pocket and prepared to find a place to throw it.


    "..."


    Waiting until after school, Ye Kai once again got on the taxi to head to the Lee Family.


    Back then, he had promised to gift Lee Family a cultivation method, but in the end, he had been busy refining and had delayed it until now.


    Lee Family were of extraordinary status in the Jianghai. They were the names of the three generations who had joined the army.


    After approximately half an hour, Ye Kai arrived at the Lee Family.


    Ye Kai did not expect that Lee Family''s villa was not in the bustling business district, but instead in the remote suburbs, at the edge of the mountains and forests.


    It had to be said that the spiritual energy here far exceeded that of the city. It was indeed a good place to recuperate.


    Before knocking on the door, Ye Kai heard a conversation.


    "Elder Li, in a month''s time, it will be the Martial Arts Conference of the Chuzhou Province. This is the list of participating members that I''ve heard about."


    A middle-aged man with a tall and straight body handed over a list. The one who sat in front of him was naturally the old man of Lee Family ¡ª ¡ª Li Chonggang.


    Elder Li looked at the list of members and gently put it down with a sigh.


    The middle-aged man seemed to understand Elder Li''s mood, and said: "On the surface, even though it''s a competition between the younger generation from each province, the reality is related to the distribution of resources in each city!"


    "In the past, there was a Mr. Lee Tiannan, so our Jianghai City obtained a lot of resources. However, this time, Mr. Lee Tiannan has temporarily returned to the army, and is unable to participate in the battle in place of Jianghai. I''m afraid ¡­"


    The middle-aged man wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "This competition has been passed down for hundreds of years in the Chuzhou Province, it''s simply not something that can be cancelled so easily!" Elder Li frowned.


    "But right now, there''s no suitable candidate. It seems like I have to make a move!"


    Ye Kai nodded, no wonder the position of the Warrior was so important, so there was actually such a rule.


    The Warrior from various cities acted as the representative for the competition, using their strength to determine the strength of the city.


    Walking forward to knock on the door, it didn''t take long for the middle-aged man to open it.


    "You are?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I came to look for Elder Li." Ye Kai replied.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, "Elder Li''s body is unwell, it''s not convenient to see guests!"


    With that, he prepared to close the door.


    Ye Kai reached out his hand to stop it, and the middle-aged man snorted lightly.


    "Senior Li, I''m here!"


    Ye Kai shouted.


    The middle-aged man was instantly angry. Elder Li hated noise and noise the most, so this brat most likely wanted to visit them to befriend them.


    However, he didn''t even know Elder Li''s preferences, yet he still dared to barge in. It was truly laughable!


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound of movement from inside the room. Elder Li rushed to the door without even putting on his coat and pushed the middle-aged man aside.


    "Grandmaster, you''ve come. Why didn''t you inform me in advance? You told me to prepare myself."


    Elder Li smiled awkwardly.


    The middle aged man looked at Ye Kai in a daze.


    Grandmaster?


    The middle-aged man was one of Elder Li''s trusted subordinates, so he naturally knew that the person who was called this by Elder Li must have reached the Dispersing Strength!


    Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, the number of dragons among men, the number of phoenixes in ten thousand, how noble was that!


    The youngest person that the middle-aged man knew of was the thirty-year-old general from the military department of the capital.


    And the person in front of him, was only around twenty years old!


    "Grandmaster, please sit inside."


    Elder Li respectfully invited, conveniently giving the middle-aged man a look.


    The middle-aged man instantly understood that Elder Li was telling him ¡ª this person was indeed Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!

 C16

    "Old Senior Li, do you remember that I said I would give you a cultivation technique as a gift?"


    Ye Kai took out a small booklet, on it was the < Cloud Sea Swallowing Technique > mental cultivation technique.


    Elder Li received the booklet excitedly, feeling incomparably moved in his heart. A grandmaster personally giving out a cultivation technique, just how much of a face was this!


    With a curious heart, he opened the book and took a few glances. Elder Li''s eyes instantly widened as he became entranced, unable to shift his gaze away.


    Only after reading the last word did Elder Li carefully close the book and take a deep breath.


    "This is a divine art!"


    He claimed that he was experienced and knowledgeable, and knew a lot of martial arts techniques, but none of them could compare to this one mental cultivation method. There was no way to even compare, the difference was like the difference between a speck of dust and a star!


    According to this set of mental cultivation methods, as long as one did not have an especially poor talent, they would be able to step into the Dispersing Strength before the age of fifty.


    This meant that, in the future, the Lee Family could produce countless Dispersing Strength Grandmaster experts!


    "I am truly unable to repay Mister''s kindness!" Elder Li bowed respectfully.


    Ye Kai waved his hands, indicating that there was no need to be overly courteous. This level of cultivation technique, he had as many as he wanted, it was not even worth mentioning.


    "I heard that Martial Arts Conference will be held next month?" Ye Kai asked out of curiosity.


    "Yes."


    Elder Li nodded, then his eyes lit up and stared at Ye Kai.


    This was a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    "This is the Martial Arts Conference held by the Chuzhou Province, it has gathered the elite Warrior of the various cities, is Sir interested in participating?"


    Martial Arts Conference s would normally be participating in Obvious Strength Warrior s.


    And Hidden Strength Warrior was an extremely rare occurrence, they were almost all used as a finale.


    As for Dispersing Strength?


    It was even more mysterious that even in the last ten years, there had not been a single new Grandmaster in China!


    "If I''m free, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Ye Kai gave an uncertain answer, causing Elder Li to be a little disappointed. If Ye Kai was willing to participate, he would definitely be able to get first place!


    Just as Ye Kai was about to leave, a young lady with a beautiful figure walked out and asked curiously: "Grandfather, a guest is at home?"


    The young girl was extremely beautiful with a flawless jade face, her long hair cascading down her shoulders, and a blue dress that perfectly presented her pure temperament to everyone, causing them to be unable to tear their eyes away.


    Ye Kai looked over, and their gazes met, and the two of them were stunned for two seconds!


    "It''s you!"


    The young girl no longer looked like a girl from a noble family. Instead, she ran over excitedly and pulled Ye Kai''s arm.


    "Grandfather, he''s the one who saved my big brother at the hotel. I already told you that there''s fate between us, but you didn''t believe me."


    Elder Li embarrassedly coughed a few times: "Alright, Mengying, you can''t be rude to Mister Zongshi, let go of me now."


    Lee Mengying was startled, then jumped in shock, blinking his eyes at Ye Kai, as he covered his mouth and exclaimed: "Grandmaster? Isn''t this too young? "


    Elder Li glared at her. "Stop making a fuss. Didn''t I teach you that girls should be ladylike?"


    Lee Mengying pouted, stood up straighter in depression, and pinched the corner of his skirt with his two hands, as he very obediently greeted: "Greetings, Grandmaster."


    Seeing that, Ye Kai did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Mr. Grandmaster, I never thought that you would even save Mengying. It''s really hard to repay the favor you have done for my Lee Family!"


    Elder Li didn''t expect that the matter would be so coincidental.


    "Grandfather, I would like to take a walk with grandmaster and chat with him ¡­"


    Lee Mengying moved closer to Ye Kai, pitifully staring at him, he spoke with his lips: "Oppa, take me out to play."


    Ye Kai smiled and nodded, he had nothing to do tonight anyway, it was good to have an exceptional beauty to accompany him.


    Elder Li laughed heartily and said, "Since mister has agreed, I naturally will not obstruct you. However, you have to be more obedient."


    Lee Mengying nodded continuously, following behind Ye Kai obediently like a cute little kitten.


    Then, when she went out of the door, he opened his arms wide and laughed: "I, Lee Mengying, have finally come out again!"


    "Oppa, you don''t know, but this old man refused to let me practice martial arts and insisted on locking me up at home to study the music, calligraphy, and painting. I''m so bored!"


    Lee Mengying was only sixteen years old, but he had a beauty that could topple nations. Even the fairies and goddesses that Ye Kai met were a little lacking.


    "Oh right, oppa, how old are you this year? This is the first time I''ve met such a young Grandmaster."


    Lee Mengying impatiently asked, like a chatterbox, Ye Kai was regretting bringing her out.


    Lee Mengying saw that Ye Kai''s expression was calm and completely indifferent, and immediately pouted in anger.


    Who is she, the daughter of Lee Family!


    Amongst those young masters at the top of Jianghai, which one of them didn''t have to flatter and curry favor with her after seeing her?


    But now that she was taking the initiative to touch it, Ye Kai actually ignored her completely.


    Could Dispersing Strength Grandmaster be so cold and detached?


    Lee Mengying muttered in his heart, thinking back to those Grandmasters he had met, it seemed to be true.


    "Right, right. I''ll bring you to a fun place."


    Without waiting for Ye Kai''s reply, Lee Mengying grabbed his arm and ran.


    She ran for several minutes until she finally stopped in front of a casino, gasping for breath.


    "Normally, when grandfather is not at home, I would secretly watch movies. Every time I see God of Gamblers movies, I would watch experts shaking dice, I am very curious."


    Lee Mengying made a dice shaking motion.


    Lee Mengying took out a white mask and put it on his face. He looked at Ye Kai and asked: "You don''t recognize me anymore, right?"


    Ye Kai nodded.


    "I''ve brought some money with me, why don''t we go in and play?"


    Seeing Lee Mengying elatedly run into the gambling den, Ye Kai released the Spiritual Strength.


    "Hey, why aren''t you leaving yet? Are you afraid of losing money?" Lee Mengying urged.


    Ye Kai shook his head and laughed bitterly, afraid of losing money? If he wanted to win, there was no one in this world who could make him lose!


    "Whatever. Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well play with you."


    This casino was called Soaring Dragon Casino. Although it was located in the remote suburbs, its business was very booming.


    The decorations inside were of an extremely high quality. There were all kinds of lights, dazzling walls, and a great number of complicated sounds. The atmosphere was very lively.


    "Little girl, this is the first time you and your boyfriend have come, right?"


    The manager who was in charge of receiving the guests noticed her the moment Lee Mengying entered the room.


    Although Lee Mengying used a mask to cover his face, the high class dress and the temperament of a rich family could not be concealed at all, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Lee Mengying heard this, his face immediately flushed red. Embarrassed and he said: "What nonsense are you spouting? He''s selling goods all over, how could he possibly be my boyfriend?"


    Hearing that, Ye Kai raised his eyebrow, if he was wearing ordinary clothes, would he be despised?


    He laughed, without saying a word, he wrapped his arms around Lee Mengying''s waist, and teased: "Are you convinced?"


    Lee Mengying curled his lips, but did not resist, because she was very clear that it was simply impossible to struggle free from the hands of a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Strangely speaking, she had always been quite disgusted with those young masters, and didn''t even want to talk to them.


    However, when she was with Ye Kai, she really wanted to speak, and she didn''t dislike being intimate with him either.


    The manager, who was in charge of receiving the guests, secretly nodded. He sized up Ye Kai and sighed in his heart.


    So what if she was wearing poor clothes? She must be really capable to be able to seduce such a great lady!

 C17

    "What do you want to play?"


    Lee Mengying said straightforwardly: "I like to play dice and bet on the size!"


    Hearing her words, more than ten people in the Soaring Dragon casino immediately stood up and invited Lee Mengying to play.


    However, Lee Mengying did not pay attention to these people. Instead, he pulled Ye Kai and walked to a secluded corner.


    What made people curious was that this place was actually filled with people. It was obviously not a normal place.


    Lee Mengying spent most of the day''s worth of effort and squeezed his way in. He only saw that on the table, he was shaking the dice to bet on the size!


    There were only two people gambling on the table. One was the boss who was wearing a famous brand and a gold ring on his finger, while the other was a skinny old man who looked like a dried up tree.


    At this moment, the rich man was sweating profusely. He clenched his fists so hard that his shirt was soaked through.


    On the other hand, the thin old man had a calm expression, as if victory was within his grasp.


    "Who are they?" Lee Mengying asked curiously.


    A person at the side explained: "That suited man is the casino''s Boss Chen. He occupies half of the casino in Jianghai and is worth billions."


    "Sitting opposite him is Qing He''s strongest King of Gamblers, Tan Fei. His movements are extremely fast, even the cameras cannot record his movements. He is very famous."


    "Although this Tan Fei looks like he''s asking for advice on the surface, he''s actually here to challenge restaurants. Many gambling houses have lost to him in these past few days, so if he loses again today, the gambling world''s Jianghai will lose all face."


    "Boss Chen''s gambling skills are good, but it''s still lacking compared to Tan Fei''s. It''s only been half an hour, and he has already lost to Tan Fei!"


    Then, he shook the dice a few more times.


    Regardless of whether it was Boss Chen shaking the dice or Tan Fei shaking it, the loser would always be Boss Chen, so his entire body started to tremble.


    The corner of Tan Fei''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and said: "It seems, your Jianghai''s gambling techniques are very ordinary, I had thought that I would be able to meet an opponent."


    When he said that, everyone was infuriated, but Tan Fei was truly amazing, if they were to gamble, they would lose even more miserably.


    After a few consecutive rounds, Boss Chen''s chips were dwindling.


    "One last time, full pressure! "Small!"


    Boss Chen clenched his teeth and used the last of his chips.


    This was his last chance!


    Even if he could win once!


    "Hehe ¡­" Sorry, three six! "


    Tan Fei laughed in disdain and opened up the dice. Three six points were clearly displayed in front of him.


    "We lost again!"


    Seeing this, Boss Chen immediately became like a puppet, numbly collapsing on the chair and unable to get up.


    "Sigh, this is too miserable. I couldn''t even win a single round!"


    "In our Jianghai gambling world, is no one really a match for him?"


    "Who else wants to bet on their skills? Hurry up and bet on it!"


    In the entire Jianghai, no one defeated Tan Fei, what kind of humiliation was this!


    From today onwards, the reputation of the Jianghai gambling industry would be greatly reduced, and the gambling business would be affected as well.


    Tan Fei laughed dryly twice, and then arrogantly said to everyone: "I said your Jianghai gambling techniques are trash, are you convinced now?!"


    "In my opinion, you should give up on Martial Arts Conference one month from now. Otherwise, you might lose your face like this, hahaha!"


    Everyone revealed an angry look. So it turns out Tan Fei went to the Jianghai casino to suppress their morale.


    "What are you so arrogant for? Let me bet with you!"


    Lee Mengying said as he clenched his teeth. As a power of the Jianghai, they naturally could not let their Jianghai lose face.


    Tan Fei''s gaze swept the place and looked at her carefully, but still shook his head and chuckled, "Hehe, a group of men like you actually aren''t as courageous as a little girl."


    Lee Mengying took out a gold card from his pocket, "There is a total of 5 million inside."


    Tan Fei laughed out loud, and said: "Men, quickly get her five million chips."


    A waiter walked out from the crowd, took the gold cards and brought a pile of chips over.


    The result of the bet was obvious!


    Lee Mengying was a newbie in a casino, but in front of the King of Gamblers, he did not have any chance to retaliate.


    In just ten or so rounds, she had lost only a million yuan.


    "Aiya, little girl, your luck doesn''t seem so good. Do you still want to continue playing?" Tan Fei''s old face revealed a trace of ridicule.


    Lee Mengying picked up a chip and hesitated. Obviously, he did not dare to bet again.


    "How strange, why is it that Tan Fei can always win?" Someone asked curiously.


    "This is Tan Fei''s gambling technique! "No one is sure how he did it, but ever since he started his cultivation, he has never been defeated."


    Hearing the words of the bystanders, Lee Mengying became even more flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Right at this moment, a commotion sounded outside.


    "Excuse me everyone, step aside!"


    Looking at the packed crowd, Ye Kai immediately activated his True Qi, and forcefully rushed out of the small path.


    "F * ck, who pushed them!"


    "What are you trying to squeeze? Do you have any quality?"


    Ye Kai was too lazy to bother with these guys, he walked over to Lee Mengying''s side. Looking at her miserable appearance, he asked: "Did you lose miserably?"


    Lee Mengying embarrassedly nodded, "Where did you go just now?"


    Ye Kai raised his wine cup and replied: "I went to order a glass of whisky. How much did you lose?"


    "Four million ¡­" Lee Mengying sighed.


    Suddenly, a glint flashed across her eyes as she stared at Ye Kai. "Do you know any gambling techniques?


    "I do. However, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Finished, Ye Kai looked at Tan Fei.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, I have a good heart. I''ll leave some money for you to take a taxi, hahaha!"


    Ye Kai drank his wine and shook his head: "I''m afraid that you don''t have enough money to win against me."


    "What? This kid is joking right?"


    "Tan Fei has tens of millions, is that not enough?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether or not it is enough for now, where does this kid get his confidence from, to be able to win against Tan Fei? "I think this kid is a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger."


    No one present thought well of Ye Kai!


    Tan Fei raised his head and laughed, then took out a black card, "One hundred million, is it enough now?"


    Ye Kai shook his head: "Just barely!"


    Forcefully?


    Tan Fei sneered in his heart. This was the first time he had met such an arrogant young junior.


    "Forget it, young man. Stop pretending. You will lose miserably."


    Someone kindly advised.


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "The one who lost is him, not me!"


    Before his voice fell, Tan Fei fiercely clapped both his hands, and said in a low voice: "Kid, I do want to see how you''re going to make me lose!"


    Finished speaking, Tan Fei shook the dice pot hard, and smashed it onto the gambling table, with an imposing manner of a tiger.


    "Guess!" Big or small? "


    Ye Kai looked at Lee Mengying, and said. "Do you want it to be bigger or smaller?"


    "Little... "Small." Lee Mengying hesitated.


    Ye Kai chuckled as he pushed all of the chips to the "small" area.


    "Holy shit, this guy is pressuring us all?"


    "He is too naive. Even Boss Chen doesn''t dare to play like this."


    Tan Fei sneered incessantly as he prepared to open the dice pot.


    Ye Kai suddenly said to Lee Mengying: "Do you believe me, no matter how much I shake, there are three of them?"

 C18

    "Hehe, continue pretending and boast. There''s still three points left. You''ll be lucky if you can make it all the way to the end!"


    "That''s right, if you put on too much of a show, I want to see how you will be slapped in the face!"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, everyone started to ridicule him, who gave this brat such confidence?


    Even Lee Mengying was looking at Ye Kai doubtfully and puzzledly.


    Ye Kai only smiled as he rubbed her head and played with her hair, as if he did not care about winning or losing at all.


    Seeing Ye Kai''s attitude, Lee Mengying did not hold any more hope. No matter how high his martial arts were, at most, he would only be good at fighting, and might not be proficient in gambling!


    As the dice pot slowly opened, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Because the points on it were exactly three points.


    "Three ones, small!"


    "What?!"


    "Holy shit, what kind of luck is this, he really got it right!"


    The most unbelievable part was Tan Fei, who was clearly shaking three sixes just now, how did he become three sixes?


    "You really guessed it?" Lee Mengying asked in surprise.


    "Like I said, no one in this world can beat me!" Ye Kai said without the slightest modesty.


    "Again!"


    Tan Fei shouted unwillingly and shook the dice pot again.


    "This time, you''re betting heavily on the little guy?" Ye Kai asked indifferently.


    Lee Mengying was grinning from ear to ear as he said happily: "Continue to pressure them. I want to see if it''s three one."


    "Three ones, small!"


    Tan Fei''s expression instantly changed greatly, and the gaze he looked at Ye Kai with, finally had an extra trace of dread.


    He had never lost a single time since he started cultivating the Dao. But today, he had lost two!


    The person in front of him was not simple!


    "Again!"


    Tan Fei was still not giving up.


    "3 points, small!"


    "3 points, small!"


    "3 points, small!"


    "..."


    Just as Ye Kai had said, there was a continuous stream of thirty of them, and all of them were "three one"!


    As for Tan Fei''s chips, he had already lost it all, leaving only the black card.


    "What, do you want to continue?"


    Ye Kai looked at Tan Fei in ridicule, and started to play with Lee Mengying''s beautiful hair.


    Tan Fei perspired profusely as his right hand that was holding the dice pot trembled crazily. He opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything.


    Suddenly, with a bang, he knelt to the ground.


    "This little one has eyes but is unable to recognize Mount Tai. Sir, please forgive me!"


    Tan Fei was really afraid!


    Normally, he could control his psychokinesis to change the dice points, but in front of Ye Kai, his methods were completely useless.


    There was only one reason for this ¡ª Ye Kai was stronger than him!


    Seeing the King of Gamblers of the Qing River kneeling to a young man, everyone''s heart thumped wildly, but they felt that it was reasonable.


    Thirty consecutive points, each for three points!


    Just what kind of shocking method was this!


    The most terrifying thing was that he had never touched the dice pot before, he did not even suspect that he was cheating!


    This was the real ¡ª God of Gamblers!


    Before Ye Kai could say anything, Lee Mengying answered first: "Hmph, there''s always someone stronger than you, always someone stronger than you! Do you know how scared you are now? "


    "To tell you the truth, this is Grandmaster Ye. He will take part in Martial Arts Conference selection next month, sweeping away your Qinghe Martial Arts Realm!"


    With that, Lee Mengying pulled Ye Kai and hurriedly left the gambling house, leaving the shocked crowd behind.


    Ye Kai naturally knew that this little girl was playing tricks on him, wanting him to participate in the Martial Arts Conference.


    But he didn''t care. He had the intention to meet other martial arts masters anyway.


    After sending Lee Mengying back to the Lee Family villa, Lee Mengying bade farewell with a slight smile on his face.


    This made Elder Li quite surprised. What did Ye Kai do to make Lee Mengying so gentle?


    But after Ye Kai left, Lee Mengying''s true nature had been revealed, and he bounced and said: "Grandfather, I''m telling you ¡­"


    "Lady!" "My lady!"


    Elder Li glared fiercely.


    Lee Mengying pouted, and could only stand up straight, adding salt and vinegar to tell his the whole story.


    Of course, in her mouth, the one who suggested going to the gambling den became Ye Kai, the one who took the initiative to bet with Tan Fei became Ye Kai, the one who threatened to sweep through Qing He''s Martial Arts Realm also became Ye Kai.


    "A righteous heart, an unparalleled pride!"


    Elder Li heaved a long sigh with incomparable emotion.


    "Mengying, you should also go to Martial Arts Conference this time."


    "Really?" Lee Mengying did not dare believe that his grandfather would be so merciful and allow her to attend such an event.


    "Mn, you have to take this opportunity to interact more with the Mr Ye."


    Elder Li''s expression was solemn.


    "What?" Lee Mengying immediately felt his mind was in a mess, and his face started to heat up.


    "Tian, you must keep an eye on the Mr Ye. You must find an opportunity to let Mengying have more contact with him."


    "Oh right, after a while, Mr Ye must be invited to attend Mengying''s birthday banquet."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Tian was that middle-aged man.


    Lee Mengying became depressed at this moment: "Grandfather! Why must we be so lowly,? Even if he is just a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, there is no need ¡­ "


    Elder Li shook his head and laughed: "In this world, there are indeed many people with Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, but a grandmaster at such a young age, has never happened before!"


    "Do you know the Chu Family of the capital?"


    Lee Mengying nodded.


    "Even the Patriarch of Chu Family, Chu Tianyang, is fawning over this Mr Ye!"


    "If we can win over the Mr Ye, my Lee Family will not be violated for at least fifty years!"


    Although his Lee Family was of extraordinary status and had a huge amount of power, he was the only junior in the younger generation.


    After a few decades, when the pillars of the family were gone, how would Lee Family deal with the other forces?


    "What''s even more terrifying is that he directly made your father step foot into the Peak of Hidden Strength. This level of skill is truly unheard-of!"


    "There''s also this set of mental cultivation methods."


    Elder Li carefully took out a booklet.


    "This is?"


    "This is the most valuable treasure bestowed to me by the Mr Ye, a mental cultivation method. Needless to say, with this mental cultivation method, I will have the chance to step into the Dispersing Strength that I will never be able to touch in my entire life!"


    "Not only that, if others were to cultivate this technique, they could also become Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    "This cultivation method is simply comparable to celestial spells!"


    Elder Li looked at the sky with a sorrowful expression, his eyes filled with longing and expectation.


    "..."


    Leaving the Lee Family, Ye Kai was preparing to return to the hotel when his phone suddenly rang. It was Ye Qingying who called.


    "Hmm? Is there an emergency to make such a late call? "


    Ye Kai picked up the phone suspiciously.


    "Big Brother Ye Kai, do you have time now?"


    Ye Qingying''s tone was somewhat anxious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Qingying hesitated to look at it, and in front of him, there was a gift box. She replied: "I have a friend who sent me a present.


    The glow of the Jade Plate meant that the defensive array had been activated and was facing some kind of attack.


    Ye Kai frowned, and said: "First don''t touch that gift, I''ll come over to take a look."


    After Ye Kai hung up the phone, he immediately took action. It would be difficult to get a taxi this late at night, so he might as well go.


    Now that he had reached Dispersing Strength, his speed was comparable to lightning, and he was even a lot faster than those small cars!

 C19

    Not long after, Ye Kai arrived at the residential area, and according to his previous body''s memories, found Ye Qingying''s room.


    After knocking on the door a few times, the sound of movement came from within the room and the door opened immediately after.


    Ye Qingying wore a light pink bear pajamas, revealing her adorable temperament perfectly.


    "I''m so sorry to have asked you to come so late."


    Ye Qingying also didn''t expect that Ye Kai would arrive so quickly. He hadn''t even changed out of his pajamas yet.


    Meeting a boy in his pajamas was too embarrassing!


    Ye Kai smiled and rubbed her head, then walked into the room and closed the door behind him.


    As expected of a young girl''s room, it was filled with a pink aura. All along the way, it was filled with small toys, and all sorts of beautiful pictures were taken on the walls.


    "I live with Yun Yan, she said she''s a little dizzy, so she went to sleep first. "Speaking of which, you''re the first boy to come to our room."


    Maybe it was because she had the same name as her brother who was killed, so she had a lot of trust in Ye Kai.


    "Lil ''Light, where is the gift box?"


    Ye Kai frowned and asked.


    Ye Qingying pointed to a small blue box on the table.


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes, the Spirit Qi in his body slowly circulated as he approached the wooden table step by step.


    "Big Brother Ye Kai, are you alright?"


    Ye Qingying noticed that Ye Kai''s expression was extremely serious.


    "Nothing."


    Even though he noticed the abnormality, Ye Kai did not mind. If he could not even break through the Jade Plate''s defense, how could he be a threat to him?


    He slowly opened the box. Inside were two gold earrings.


    These two earrings were made with exquisite craftsmanship and dazzling brilliance. It was easy to tell that they were high-end jewelry that was worth more than a hundred thousand yuan.


    However, someone had done something to it!


    "Chu Yunyan didn''t wear the Jade Plate?" Ye Kai was surprised.


    Although the Jade Plate given to Chu Yunyan were not as good as her, the difference in effectiveness was not that far off.


    After wearing it, he would be immune to all kinds of diseases. Even if there were relatives, the pain would be alleviated a lot.


    "Yi, Big Brother Ye Kai, how did you know? When she came back, she threw the Jade Plate in the trash can by the door. I picked it up and she didn''t wear it. "


    Ye Qingying was a little helpless, and took out Chu Yunyan''s piece of Jade Plate.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "This girl is too troublesome."


    "Forget it, let''s finish off this first!"


    Ye Kai''s face revealed a cold smile, with a wave of his right hand, he placed the Spiritual Strength into his earring.


    The golden earrings suddenly shook violently, and then a ghostly figure that only Ye Kai could see came out.


    This was an incomparably sinister evil ghost. Its entire body was filled with evil energy, and there was even a symbol on its body that was specifically designed to control it.


    "Who are you?" The evil ghost ferociously roared.


    "A mere ghost does not have the qualifications to know my name!" Ye Kai shouted with his Spiritual Strength.


    This evil ghost''s strength could be considered not bad, but in Ye Kai''s eyes, it was not even comparable to an ant!


    The evil ghost suddenly widened his eyes, and a trace of greed appeared on his face. "If you can communicate with the Spiritual Strength, your soul must be very powerful. "Heh heh."


    "It seems like you haven''t figured out who''s the prey!"


    Ye Kai laughed, he could no longer be bothered to speak anymore nonsense, he suddenly spat out an invisible vortex energy.


    This force was extremely powerful, but it did not affect anything else.


    Upon seeing this, the evil ghost was so frightened that he hurriedly tried to escape, but he was unable to do so and was caught in an instant.


    "No ¡­" I beg you, please forgive me, but my master sent me here to protect Ye Qingying! "


    The evil ghost did not expect Ye Kai''s strength to be so terrifying; they were simply not on the same level.


    Ye Kai laughed disdainfully: "With me here, there''s no need for you!"


    "If you kill me, my master will not let you go! He is a Young Master of Ghost Mastering Sect, so he has ten thousand ways to deal with you!"


    "Hahaha, then I''ll wait and see!"


    With the rotation of the Qi, the evil ghost was immediately destroyed, transforming into an energy that was devoured by Ye Kai.


    "Ghost Mastering Sect, is a good place!"


    Ye Kai smiled, he truly hoped that the Young Master would send more ghosts here, so that he could recover his soul faster by devouring them.


    After Ye Kai devoured the evil ghost, the golden earring turned into dust with a bang.


    "Big brother Ye Kai, how is it?"


    Ye Qingying asked worriedly, since the earring was broken for no reason, it must be abnormal.


    "I''m fine." Ye Kai shook his head, "Take me to Chu Yunyan''s room."


    "Huh?" Ye Qingying opened her eyes wide.


    "She''s probably been possessed by a ghost." Ye Kai explained.


    "But a girl''s room ¡­" Ye Qingying was a little hesitant, this might not be appropriate.


    "She''s been haunted and has fainted. If you don''t believe me, you can knock on the door and ask her."


    Ye Kai said calmly.


    Hearing that, Ye Qingying immediately ran to the other room and knocked on the door.


    "Yun Yan, wake up!"


    Ye Qingying shouted.


    But after shouting for a while, there was no reply.


    This time, Ye Qingying was finally worried and turned around to seek help from Ye Kai.


    "I''ll go in later to save her, but no matter what you hear, you can''t come in, okay?"


    Ye Kai gently touched her forehead.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Being moved by Ye Kai, Ye Qingying''s heart jumped, he could not think of anything else.


    Ye Kai nodded, he turned and looked at the door handle, the locked door, and just like that, it opened.


    Ye Qingying stood outside in a daze for a long time, and when she regained her senses, her beautiful face had instantly flushed red as she shyly ran into her own room.


    In the room, Ye Kai cast a spell. Invisible runes floated in the air and released a majestic power.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyan was lying on the bed, her beautiful face pale and covered in cold sweat. Her expression was filled with pain, and from time to time she would even struggle a little.


    "Oh? So it was eroded by the ghost aura. "


    Ye Kai could immediately tell that she had been invaded by the evil spirit from the earrings.


    The evil ghost could not handle Ye Kai and the Jade Plate, but it had a huge impact on ordinary people.


    If Ye Kai did not appear, Chu Yunyan would definitely not be able to survive until morning.


    Furthermore, looking at Chu Yunyan''s current condition, she was already at the end of her wits, and could lose her life at any time.


    Ye Kai looked at her a few times, then lowered his head and sighed.


    "Destiny is destined for your death tonight, but I, Ye Kai, am the sovereign of the world, a being above others. I will not let you die, so what can the heavens do about it!"


    If ordinary people dared to oppose the heavens, they would definitely meet the wrath of the heavens. If it was the light, they would be half-crippled, but if it was heavy, they would lose their lives.


    But this Ye Kai, was not an ordinary person!


    Even the Heavens, even the Great Dao, would give way for him.


    If he dared to block it, he could destroy it with a single sword strike!


    With a thought, four pieces of Jade Plate flew out and landed on Chu Yunyan''s four limbs.


    His figure flashed, and he sat cross-legged on Chu Yunyan''s abdomen.


    His two hands formed incantations as a beam of blazing golden light suddenly shot out from his palms and was sent into her body.


    "Scorching Sun Art!" "Disperse for me!"


    Boom!


    Under the golden light, wisps of black ghost aura were continuously expelled from Qin Lie''s body.


    Chu Yunyan who was in deep sleep suddenly felt a warm current enter her body.


    That feeling was very familiar to her.


    Back then in the hospital, she had been saved and awakened by Ye Kai like this.


    Could it be ¡­ Was it that annoying guy again?


    Chu Yunyan slowly opened her eyes, instantly opening her eyeballs wide, and stared at Ye Kai for a good long while.


    "Ye Kai, it really is you bastard! "Why are you in my room, hooligan!"

 C20

    Chu Yunyan wanted to reach out and slap Ye Kai, but she was shocked to realize that she could not use any strength from head to toe.


    Right at this moment, Ye Kai waved his right hand and covered Chu Yunyan''s mouth.


    "Mmm ¡­" Bastard! Let me go! "


    Chu Yunyan struggled crazily, but to no avail.


    Ye Kai spread open his left hand and a small Gu worm that was three centimeters long appeared in his palm.


    "Mmm ¡­" What do you want to do!? "


    Chu Yunyan''s eyes widened, she was so scared that her beautiful face turned white. No matter how careless she was, she was still afraid of these small fries.


    "Don''t move, it''ll be done in a moment!"


    Ye Kai comforted her with good intentions as he slowly brought the parasite closer to Chu Yunyan''s face.


    Chu Yunyan almost collapsed as she struggled with all her might.


    Ye Kai ignored her, and only covered her mouth even more tightly.


    The reason why he summoned the small Gu was because the Gu contained spiritual energy and could lure ghosts out.


    As expected, a black ghostly shadow burst out from her body and pounced on the Gu worm.


    Ye Kai''s reaction was extremely fast, he grabbed the ghost and swallowed it into his stomach.


    If those Ghost Catcher Grandmasters saw Ye Kai''s actions, they would probably kowtow on the spot and acknowledge him as their teacher.


    Directly eating ghosts, just how powerful was this method?!


    Ye Kai exhaled a breath of air, feeling extremely dissatisfied.


    This ghostly shadow was formed from ghost qi, so its effect was incomparable to that of the evil ghost just now.


    After taking back the Jade Plate and Gu worms, Ye Kai finally let go of Chu Yunyan and jumped off the bed.


    "You ¡­" Chu Yunyan pointed at Ye Kai, so angry his face turned green.


    "If you had worn the Jade Plate, you wouldn''t have suffered this kind of pain!"


    Ye Kai threw a piece of the Jade Plate in his hand to Chu Yunyan.


    "Do your best!"


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he left the room and walked outside Ye Qingying''s door.


    "Chu Yunyan is fine now, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Qingying opened the door and asked with a bit of surprise: "Big Brother Ye Kai, you know how to get rid of ghosts?"


    Ye Kai chuckled, "Not only will I get rid of ghosts, I can also eat ghosts."


    In actuality, that was a method to refine one''s soul by devouring ghosts.


    Ye Qingying laughed, "I don''t believe you, big brother Ye Kai likes to brag."


    Suddenly, Ye Kai reached out and wrapped her waist, his lips near her ear, and exhaled: "Then what do I need to do to make you believe me?"


    Ye Kai''s actions instantly dyed Ye Qingying''s beautiful face red. He only felt his heart flustered and didn''t know how to reply.


    Ye Kai laughed lightly, patted her head and said: "It''s late now, let''s rest early!"


    With that, he left.


    Ye Qingying really couldn''t understand why they were so flustered just now.


    "I like him? No, no, I just think of him as an older brother. "


    Ye Qingying continuously shook her head, letting herself forget about all those random thoughts.


    "..."


    After leaving the small sector, Ye Kai''s expression instantly turned ice-cold.


    "Come out!"


    With a light sound, a tall shadow appeared from behind him. His entire body was shrouded in raging flames and he held a long sword in his hand. He looked like a demonic god that exuded a strong killing intent.


    "I really look forward to that Young Master with the Ghost Mastering Sect coming to my doorstep as soon as possible so that I can recover my strength!"


    At the same time, in a remote area, a handsome young man was sitting cross-legged in the middle of a forest. His complexion suddenly changed, and after crazily holding his ground for a few seconds, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The servants who were standing around rushed over when they saw the situation.


    "Young Master, are you alright?"


    The young man frowned and said, "A few days ago, I gave Lil ''Light a gift, and on it is a ghost puppet that I specially refined to protect her."


    "But just now, that ghost puppet stopped contacting me."


    The servant at the side was shocked, "Could it be that the ghost puppet has escaped your control?"


    The young man shook his head: "No! It was killed by someone, and not even a single remnant soul remained! "


    "Could it be that Ghost Expelling Master has made his move?"


    "Not only that, but that guy is especially arrogant. Before killing the ghost puppet, he even left a message for me to fight him!"


    The young man sneered, and the surrounding temperature plummeted as if it was winter.


    "Hmph, after I finish refining this last ghost, I will go down the mountain and meet this person!"


    "..."


    When Ye Kai returned to the hotel, he saw that it was already 3 in the morning. No wonder there was not a single person on the road.


    After Ye Kai finished washing up, he sat cross-legged on the bed and prepared to cultivate.


    This time, it was not Ye Qingying, but the princess of the participating families ¡ª ¡ª Lee Mengying.


    "What are you doing, calling so late?"


    No matter how good Ye Kai''s temper was, he did not need to sleep, he was still very unhappy to be harassed by the phone calls day and night.


    "Aiyaya, your Dispersing Strength Grandmaster is full of essence, you don''t need to sleep at all. You have to pick up the phone so quickly, you definitely haven''t rested yet!"


    Lee Mengying, on the other hand, was extremely thick-skinned, and did not care at all if he disturbed Ye Kai.


    "If you have sh * t, hurry up and fart."


    Ye Kai was speechless.


    "Next week is my birthday party, why don''t you come?" Lee Mengying blinked his eyes and happily invited his.


    One must know, Ye Kai was the first boy that she had ever personally invited. How lucky and proud was this?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kai did not even think about it, and directly replied "No" and hung up the phone.


    What kind of joke was this? It was a birthday party for a little girl. What was there to go to?


    Lee Mengying who was on the other side of the phone heard the beep, and was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly threw his phone on the bed, causing him to clench his teeth and stomp his feet in anger.


    "What kind of attitude is that!?" What kind of attitude is that! "


    She''s not an ordinary girl, but a precious gem of Lee Family, Lee Mengying!


    The entire Jianghai that was trying to woo her was filled with boys that were dozens of kilometers away, but this guy was actually ignoring her?


    Damn bastard!


    "Hmph, he must have wanted to capture me and purposely suppress me so that he could firmly bind me and make me seem superior to him. I am not as willing as he is. He will definitely call me on his own accord later! "


    Lee Mengying tried his best to find a reason to console himself.


    But after half an hour, Ye Kai did not make a phone call, which made Lee Mengying feel extremely helpless, and took the initiative to call him again.


    "At this birthday party, grandfather will discuss some matters regarding Chuzhou with you, so why don''t you come over for a moment? What the f * ck."


    In the end, Lee Mengying had even started to act coquettishly.


    If anyone else heard this, they would probably be jealous, and immediately send assassins to assassinate Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai sighed lightly and nodded: "Alright, I''ll go! "Tell me the location of the hotel."


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment. It was indeed a little cruel to reject a beautiful lady. Besides, he had nothing to do next week.


    Lee Mengying raised his fist excitedly, "Next week at 8 PM, at the hotel Qingcheng Hotel, you have to be there on time, mua ~ ~"


    After hanging up, Lee Mengying was grinning from ear to ear, his face blushing red, his heartbeat also increasing by two folds.


    She didn''t understand why she was so happy.


    But once she thought about the scene of Ye Kai appearing in front of everyone on her birthday, she couldn''t help but flush red, as if she had been possessed.

 C21

    The hotel was spending the weekend, it was a new week!


    Chu Yunyan returned to school to attend class as usual, but because of something happening with her Ye Family of Beijing, Ye Qingying rushed back right away.


    As for Faang Qingchuan, he also asked for half a month''s leave, saying that he was busy with other matters.


    "I''ve already explained what happened the day before yesterday. I was indeed unconscious, and you saved me, so I sincerely apologize to you."


    Chu Yunyan said in embarrassment.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, he did not care at all.


    "There seems to be a painting lesson coming up. Are you going?" Hee Sitong who was seated at the same table suddenly asked.


    "Painting class? Is it important? " Ye Kai was surprised.


    "You still don''t know? Qin Xueru will definitely go! " Hee Sitong''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Qin Xueru?"


    Hee Sitong took out a drawing paper from his bag and slowly opened it. There was a picture of a bright moon and the moon shone brightly like the clouds, as if the entire sky was covered with a layer of silver.


    "How is it? Look good, this is amazing, right? This is the picture she drew, it''s the standard of a grandmaster."


    "Every month, Qin Xueru attends a painting lesson, and she paints a painting on the spot to send to her classmates. Last time, I was lucky enough to obtain this painting, and quite a few people were envious of it. "


    Hee Sitong laughed complacently.


    Ye Kai calmly replied "Mn."


    He looked down on this painting from the start because its quality was too low!


    "..."


    When the bell for the class rang, Ye Kai happened to come to the painting class.


    There were too many classrooms in the school, and this was his first time here. If he did not use Spiritual Strength s to search, he would really be late.


    The drawing room was slightly larger than the ordinary classroom. There were many drawing tables on display.


    When Ye Kai came in, it was already packed full. Let alone finding a table, even the corridor was full of people.


    In reality, only a small portion of people had come to learn painting, and the majority of people had come to take a look at Qin Xueru''s elegance.


    Seeing this, Ye Kai was surprised, just how strong was Qin Xueru''s charm?


    You must know that even beauties like Ye Qingying and Chu Yunyan could not cause such a commotion.


    At this moment, at the very front of the classroom, there was still a table empty. No one had taken a seat, as if someone had reserved it for them.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, swaggered over, and sat down. When he sat down, it immediately caused a stir.


    "F * ck, this brat actually sat down?"


    "Where did this two strokes come from?" Hurry up and get out of the way! "


    Seeing this, Hee Sitong immediately ran over to pull on Ye Kai, but Ye Kai was like a mountain, he could not pull at all.


    "Ye Kai, don''t sit here!" Hee Sitong said anxiously.


    Ye Kai raised his brows, "Why?"


    "This place belongs to Qin Xueru."


    "Hmm? Did she buy it? "


    "That''s not it. Everyone gave it to her!"


    Ye Kai nodded his head, and said calmly: "Then that''s enough!"


    Seeing that he still had not gotten up, Hee Sitong was completely speechless.


    What kind of person was Qin Xueru, for everyone to give her the seat, it was a form of acknowledgement and respect.


    However, you are just a new student, how can you have the qualifications to occupy Qin Xueru''s position?


    "Hmph, when Qin Xueru arrives, this brat will definitely come out obediently."


    Someone coldly snorted.


    "He''s so arrogant. Someone will take care of him later." Another male student laughed in disdain.


    There had once been a senior male student who had taken over this position, but in the end, he was still suppressed by Qin Xueru''s aura and wisely gave way.


    Not long after, a snow-white figure entered the classroom, accompanied by a fragrant smell.


    Everyone let out a sudden breath and sat up straight. They straightened their backs as if they were all teachers, not daring to be careless.


    Qin Xueru slowly walked to the table, but noticed that someone had sat on her seat.


    Ye Kai raised his head and curled his lips. He finally understood why these people would so crazily come to his painting class.


    Qin Xueru was extremely beautiful, with a flawless oval face and long hair that fell vertically to the ground like a waterfall. She looked just like the beauties in an ancient scroll.


    The table was made from two people and the stools were also made from two people. Ye Kai then moved to the side.


    Although Qin Xueru was a little surprised, she did not say much and calmly sat down.


    "Come on, let''s have a bet. How long can this guy last?"


    Someone mocked.


    "Why would it take a few minutes? I guess he got down on his knees in half a minute! "


    Why did no one dare to sit together with Qin Xueru?


    That was because Qin Xueru was extremely angry, and those who were with her felt that they were lowly like ants, and didn''t have the qualifications to sit together with a fairy like her.


    In the end, after a few minutes had passed, Ye Kai could only support his chin lazily, there was no reaction at all.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Some people could not understand why Ye Kai was not affected at all.


    Just then, Ye Kai yawned again, looked at Qin Xueru and asked: "Why isn''t Teacher here yet?"


    Qin Xueru smiled gently. This smile was truly as beautiful as a hundred flowers, causing all the boys to be dumbstruck, their gazes unable to shift away.


    "This drawing class is for students to communicate on their own, except towards the end, teachers usually don''t come."


    Qin Xueru explained with a smile.


    Different from other girls, Qin Xueru''s smile was extremely light and elegant, light as the wind, as if in her eyes, nothing was important.


    Logically speaking, her smile should have been extremely charming!


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have already been humiliated and obediently left their seats.


    But Ye Kai just nodded his head, "En", and lazily sat there and closed his eyes to think.


    He had promised Qin Tianyi that he would exchange the emerald Ancient Jade for Qin Tianyi at the Old Master Qin''s birthday banquet.


    However, if he were to return it and rely on his own skills to absorb spiritual energy, the speed of his cultivation would be much slower.


    The thousand year Spiritual Jade could originally have been used to gather spirit energy, but he made it into a defensive treasure.


    Qin Xueru''s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    Although she never showed off his own appearance, Ye Kai was still the first boy to be able to act so calm and serene in front of her.


    However, Qin Xueru did not think too much about it.


    Although Ye Kai was a little unmoved, it was still special, and not enough to move her heart.


    Very quickly, everyone began painting!


    The assignment for this class was ink painting, which tested the students'' painting skills and artistic conception.


    Qin Xueru raised her eyebrows and immediately began drawing. She did not hesitate and picked up her brush to draw on the white paper, her movements extremely smooth, without any hesitation.


    Clean!


    Light!


    Clean!


    The boys in the classroom clapped and applauded. Although they didn''t know much about painting, they were still astonished when they saw the perfect lines appear from the bottom of their hearts.


    This painting was too beautiful!


    Not long after, the painting time had ended. A teacher walked in and looked at Qin Xueru''s drawing, and immediately spoke in praise.


    However, when he noticed the boy beside Qin Xueru, his expression darkened.


    "This student, why didn''t you draw?"


    Ye Kai didn''t even raise his head as he calmly replied, "I don''t know how to draw."


    What? If you don''t know how to draw, why are you sitting in the first row?


    This teacher originally thought that Ye Kai was some kind of painting elite, he never thought that he was just a newbie.


    Since he couldn''t draw, he might as well stand behind him and learn how to draw from others!


    However, this teacher didn''t say anything more. Instead, he said to the others, "Old rules, everyone hand your paintings over to your table for comments."


    Usually, because no one sat next to Qin Xueru, it was the teacher who gave the assessment.


    However, the level of those teachers were not as high as Qin Xueru''s.


    Qin Xueru smiled, she brought the painting in front of Ye Kai and asked: "Can you comment on this drawing?"


    Ye Kai who had his eyes closed and was deep in thought opened them, casually sweeping his eyes, then spoke: "You really want me to comment on this?"


    Qin Xueru smiled and nodded, "I do! If there are any deficiencies, please point them out. "


    "The person on your painting seems to be a great general who has been in the battlefield for a long time, defending his home and country?"


    "Yes, yes." Qin Xueru nodded and replied.


    Ye Kai''s mouth formed a light smile, and directly returned the painting back to him, shaking his head: "Rip the re-drawing then! It''s simply unbearable to look at! "

 C22

    Ye Kai unrestrainedly commented, as if he had not considered Qin Xueru''s feelings at all.


    However, when the boys behind heard this, they were so angry that they rubbed their hands together, wishing that they could tear Ye Kai into pieces.


    Since you don''t even know how to draw, then don''t compare notes randomly. You are being too arrogant to say that the other party''s painting is unsightly to look at!


    If it was anyone else, they would not mind, but this was drawn by Qin Xueru!


    "Do you know how good Qin Xueru''s painting skills are?" Even the teacher scolded in a low voice with a sullen face.


    "She won the National High School Painting Competition, and she won it three times in a row!"


    "Her paintings are even collected in many museums and are appreciated by tourists from all over the world. Every painting is worth more than a million!"


    "The entire painting world is praising her as the most talented painter of the younger generation in China!"


    Her teacher was extremely angry. Qin Xueru was a true genius in painting, everyone recognized her as such. However, Ye Kai said that her painting was unbearable to look at.


    How could he not be angry!


    "Qin Xueru''s picture of the great general is extremely lifelike, its brush strokes are astonishing, and its concept is extremely perfect. It is at the level of a true master, if we were to auction it, it would definitely be worth more than a million!"


    "Today, if you cannot come up with a reason, then you must apologize to Qin Xueru in front of everyone here."


    Qin Xueru was also extremely surprised. Exactly where did she draw badly that she would be made into such a mess by the other party?


    "So what if your reputation is high? This painting is lame to begin with!"


    Ye Kai swept a glance at General Tu, and said disdainfully: "What bullsh * t general, I think he should be a girl from a noble family!"


    Qin Xueru frowned, looking at her own drawing. She depicted the general in her drawing perfectly, whether it was his armor, his hair, his eyes, they were all vivid and lifelike, as if they were real.


    "Forget it, no matter how much you say it, you won''t understand. Just treat it as me spouting nonsense just now!"


    Ye Kai thought, and was too lazy to explain anymore.


    Qin Xueru was waiting for him to explain herself, but upon hearing this, she immediately became anxious, she only spoke normally, how could she do it like that!


    "Xueru''s drawing skills are not good enough, please enlighten me."


    Against everyone''s expectations, Qin Xueru actually asked for guidance from Ye Kai.


    "Damn, Qin Xueru still isn''t willing to give up?"


    "She''s too serious. This kid clearly doesn''t know how to pretend he understands, so he can''t give her a reason."


    In everyone''s eyes, it was clear that Ye Kai was too pretentious, and could not be stopped.


    Seeing that Qin Xueru''s attitude was not bad, Ye Kai slightly nodded his head and said: "Perhaps, in your eyes, carefully and meticulously drawing out every part of the body, in order to display the great general''s might, but to me, this is just a weak girl wearing armor."


    Suddenly, the aura around Ye Kai''s body changed, as though he was truly a great general who could look down on all the heroes of the realm and be unrivalled on the battlefield.


    "You were born in peaceful times and have never experienced the suffering of a battlefield. Therefore, you drew this general without the slightest bit of charm!"


    "Do you know that a true general, a true hero, can be invincible, unafraid of death, and can swallow the Heavens with pride?!"


    Ye Kai waved his right hand, causing Qin Xueru to become alarmed.


    In a trance, she seemed to see a great general, his body wreathed in raging flames and wielding a long sword, standing there proudly.


    "The general''s grandeur and the heavenly ginseng, the white hair still trapped Hannan. He was willing to die without any regrets, yet he still felt ashamed to lower his head.


    Brilliant blade, brave and brave, riding the Iron Horse in the wind." A thousand years of high name should not be erased, following the Lone Moon Illumination Xiang Tan.


    After Ye Kai finished reciting this poem, everyone fell silent!


    It was as if they were looking at a great general who was truly determined to kill. His entire body was covered with blood as he stood in the gentle breeze.


    Qin Xueru was the first to react, and respectfully bowed to Ye Kai.


    "Thank you for your guidance, I understand."


    Maybe Ye Kai didn''t know how to draw, but his words made a lot of sense.


    In the process of drawing in the past, Qin Xueru had never thought about it. She had only painted with her imagination and did not think about the truth.


    "Student, do you have time later? I want to invite you to lunch. Consider it as me thanking you for your guidance."


    Qin Xueru smiled slightly. This was the first time she had invited a boy, so she was very shy in her heart.


    Ye Kai thought for a while, but just as he was about to agree, his face suddenly changed.


    "Wait a moment, I have matters to attend to!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Kai rushed out of the painting hall like lightning, leaving behind a group of stupefied students as well as Qin Xueru.


    How lucky was he to be able to be invited by Qin Xueru to lunch?


    Wasn''t this fellow too ''crazy''!


    "..."


    Ye Kai moved like lightning, he quickly ran past a few tall buildings and fiercely stopped above the plaza.


    At this moment, there were hundreds of people gathered in the square. Each and every one of them had a panicked expression, as if they had gone through a major event.


    The teachers were all settling the numbers and arranging for the students.


    However, because they were in a painting class just now, there were still some people who were not there to be counted.


    On the left side of the square, a school building was burning with raging flames. Smoke billowed out, and even from a distance, one could smell a burnt smell.


    "Teacher, Chu Yunyan is still in the classroom!"


    A student suddenly shouted in alarm.


    Ye Kai''s homeroom teacher was immediately shocked, his face full of anxiety as he asked: "Are you sure she''s inside?"


    "Yes, when we were on fire just now, I turned around to look at Chu Yunyan. She seemed to still be sleeping, I thought she would come out, but in the end ¡­"


    "Our class also has a few students. They haven''t come out yet."


    "Yeah, they''re still in the teaching building. The fire is so big that there''s no way to get it down!"


    "Besides, we can''t go in and save them!"


    The flames came too fast and the momentum was fierce, as if it had been set ablaze all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, most of the students managed to get out of the classroom in time. However, there were some who were trapped inside and unable to leave.


    Although he had called the fire alarm, it would take him at least ten minutes to get there. Even if he did call, it would take him at least one or two hours to extinguish the fire.


    It was obvious that the people trapped in the school building would have no chance of surviving.


    While everyone was staring nervously at the building, a figure suddenly charged in.


    "Look!" That person seems to want to go in? " Someone noticed the commotion and immediately cried out in alarm.


    Everyone looked over and sure enough, there was a person walking towards the inside of the building.


    "Which class''s student are you in? Hurry up and get him back!" A teacher shouted anxiously.


    Because the smoke was too thick, no one could see his appearance.


    A tall and sturdy sports student volunteered and rushed over. However, when he was just a few dozen meters away from the building, he was forced back by the scorching air current and his hair was roasted.


    "Damn, we can''t even get close!"


    "Is there something wrong with that fellow''s head?" The fire was so big, what could he do if he went in! When that time comes, even if we cannot save him, he will still lose his little life! "


    "F * ck, you really think you''re superman? You must have watched too many anime! "


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the inferno spread out again!


    It was like a bomb had exploded. Even the people in the plaza could feel the terrifying high temperature air currents.


    A flame suddenly erupted. Before the crowd could regain their senses, it had completely engulfed that figure.


    Ah!


    Some female students were so scared that they covered their faces and screamed, not daring to imagine what would happen to that person.


    "Sigh, this is too rash!"


    Some people shook their heads and sighed. Even if that person were to preserve their lives, it was likely that they would be burnt to ashes.


    However, in the next second!


    When the raging flames dissipated, the figure seemed to be unharmed. Not even his hair was burnt, and he continued onward unscathed.


    "Am I seeing things? Why is he completely fine? " Some people found it hard to believe.


    "Oh my god, is this kid really superhuman?" It''s hard for us to even get within a few dozen meters of him, but he can still safely walk in the raging flames? "


    Isn''t this way too exaggerated!


    All of a sudden, another ball of fire pounced over. Its aura became even more intense, as if it wanted to completely obliterate that person.


    The latter looked at the ball of fire and spat out a word.


    "Disperse!"


    Rumble ¡­


    The ball of fire immediately dispersed, turning into sparks!


    The flames in the surroundings automatically parted, opening up a path, as if they were welcoming a king!


    That person walked forward step by step. The raging flames in the surroundings seemed to have been completely subdued, not daring to approach him.


    Everyone looked at the majestic figure with expressions of horror.


    The entire plaza was silent!

 C23

    "What the f * ck!" Is this person so awesome? "


    "So cool!"


    "Do any of you know him?"


    Those who had mocked Ye Kai at the beginning, all let out exclamations and praises.


    What a joke. This kind of exaggerated scene was something that only happened in television shows!


    They even suspected that they were dreaming!


    Right at that moment, Ye Kai suddenly stepped on the ground with all his might, and in the next instant, he jumped to the third floor!


    "Oh my god, this is so freaking superhuman!"


    "This world is too crazy!"


    Everyone stared at Ye Kai in disbelief. From the initial rejection, to anticipation.


    Could he save a man?


    Ye Kai was in the middle of the raging fire and went to the third year''s class one. Strangely, the raging fire outside was still going well, but the fire inside was completely fine, as if it had never gone overboard.


    Chu Yunyan was on her desk, sleeping quietly.


    "You spent so much effort just to let me in, right?"


    "Now that I''m here, don''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Otherwise, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will still kill you and slaughter everyone in Ghost Mastering Sect!"


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across his surroundings, and said indifferently, he then turned and walked toward another classroom.


    Not long after, Ye Kai sent an unconscious student out quickly. Before anyone could see his appearance, he had already returned to the school building.


    Looking at the tall figure amidst the raging flames, many girls revealed infatuated expressions.


    No fear of danger, fire to save people, a leap of ten feet ¡­ How handsome was this!


    Until the last person was saved by Ye Kai. Everyone finally let go of the giant boulder in their hearts.


    But very quickly, they anxiously said: "There''s still Chu Yunyan! She hasn''t been saved yet!"


    At this time, Ye Kai had long since returned to the third year''s class one, and calmly sat next to Chu Yunyan.


    From Chu Yunyan''s body, streams of black aura surged out, finally congealing into a ferocious evil spirit.


    The instant the flames started, Ye Kai already noticed that she was in danger from the Spiritual Strength that was left on Chu Yunyan''s body.


    To put it bluntly, it was because she did not wear the Jade Plate. Otherwise, she would not have been so easily invaded by the ghosts.


    "Brat, you''re a Phantom Master?" The ferocious evil ghost questioned ferociously.


    "No." Ye Kai shook his head.


    "Then who are you?"


    Ye Kai slowly stood up and grabbed the air, as if the entire world was in his hands.


    "Invincible!"


    "Hmph, what arrogance!"


    The fierce evil ghost snorted, opened its mouth and spat out a large ball of flames towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s clothes, were instantly set on fire.


    "Don''t think that you are invincible just because you know some skills!" Compared to my master, you are still far inferior! "


    "Master gave me my ability to control fire. What are you going to use to resist it?"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kai laughed disdainfully, and the flames on his clothes, automatically extinguished!


    "A mere brat dares to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    "Foolish!"


    "I''ll show you what true control of fire is like!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire classroom seemed to tremble.


    An illusory figure appeared from behind Ye Kai. Holding onto a long sword, its aura soaring to the sky, its entire body wreathed in raging flames, as though it could burn the heavens!


    In front of this figure, the raging flames in the surroundings were as small as fireflies!


    Ye Kai''s aura suddenly changed. He stood in mid air, like a high and mighty monarch, looking down at the evil spirits below.


    "Where is the Avatar of Fire?"


    Ye Kai''s cold eyes were shining brightly like the depths of the stars.


    That shadow of flame bowed abruptly and answered respectfully, "Greetings, my lord!"


    "Kill it!"


    With Ye Kai''s order, the blazing figure flashed and raised the sword in her hand high up.


    The fierce evil ghost laughed disdainfully, "What are you muttering about? Have you gone mad? I have fifty years of cultivation, and even those Grandmasters of exorcism might not be able to kill me, so where do you get the confidence from! "


    Just like ordinary people, this ghost couldn''t even see the afterimage of Ye Kai''s clone.


    "However, seeing that your talent is not bad, as long as you are willing to join Ghost Mastering Sect to serve, I will release you ¡­!"


    "Pu ci!"


    Before the ghost had even finished speaking, an air current swept over. The flaming sword qi was incomparably domineering, burning it into ashes in an instant.


    It still couldn''t understand how Ye Kai had killed it!


    The most terrifying thing was that the flaming sword Qis could actually burn and melt its soul.


    "A mere brat dares to be so arrogant!"


    The blazing illusion put away its longsword.


    The corner of Ye Kai''s mouth raised into a smile, this was the ability that he possessed after his soul had recovered to a certain degree ¡ª Soul Clone!


    He could control the fire of the world, the emperor of fire!


    Formless yet real!


    Just then, because the ghost had left her body, Chu Yunyan gradually recovered her consciousness, and opened her eyes, revealing a blank expression.


    Seeing that, Ye Kai immediately flew into the air and released another wave of force that knocked her out again.


    Before Chu Yunyan fainted, she seemed to see a blazing general standing in mid air with a sword in his hand.


    Who is he?


    This was what Chu Yunyan wanted to know the most.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Kai suddenly snorted coldly, and in that instant, countless of flames actually turned into aggressive Qi that imbued into his body.


    "..."


    After all the students in the painting room had left, Qin Xueru walked to the top of the building alone.


    This was a habit of hers. Every time after class, she would come up to the higher-ups to relax and look for inspiration.


    But this time it was unexpected, because she noticed that the building not far away was on fire.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Suddenly, a slender hand patted her shoulder, startling Qin Xueru.


    "There seems to be a fire over there. I wonder how the casualties are."


    The one who came was Qin Xueru''s sister, Qin Yurou.


    She had long hair, a beautiful appearance, and a slender figure. Although she wasn''t as beautiful as Qin Xueru, she was still one of the top beauties.


    "Why bother so much?" Qin Yurou did not mind, "Oh, that''s right. Grandfather is holding a birthday banquet tonight.


    Qin Xueru smiled lightly, "I''ve prepared it long ago. I''m waiting for someone to invite him for lunch!"


    Hearing that, Qin Yurou immediately revealed a weird smile.


    "Aiya, who are you treating to dinner? Is it a boyfriend? Could it be that your present is him? I have to check for you. "


    Qin Xueru blushed and knocked on Qin Yurou''s forehead.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? He gave me some pointers and wanted to invite me to have a lunch with him."


    Qin Yurou exclaimed: "That''s impossible, who else has higher drawing skills than you? Tell me quickly. "


    "It''s like this ¡­"


    The moment Qin Xueru opened her mouth, she stared blankly into the distance with a face filled with disbelief, as if she had seen something world shocking.


    A shadow stood in the air. He held a longsword in his hand as raging flames swirled around him. It was as though he could control the raging inferno with a single command, burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    This... How domineering!


    Qin Xueru finally understood what kind of figure the general that Ye Kai talked about must have!


    Compared to this image, the general she drew was truly unbearable to look at, like an ant!


    Qin Xueru was completely mesmerized.


    "Sis, what are you staring at?" Qin Yurou suddenly interrupted her.


    Qin Xueru shook her head and laughed bitterly in her heart. In this broad daylight, she would actually hallucinate, and was completely captivated by it.


    "Where are we going to eat?"


    It was unknown when, but Ye Kai had appeared at the side and asked her.


    "At the Sea and Sky Hotel on the Rue de Grande." Qin Xueru was very surprised to find her here.


    Ye Kai nodded, then turned and left.


    Just as she went downstairs, Qin Yurou started muttering to herself.


    "Sis, you only found such a poor kid?"


    "What nonsense are you thinking? I already said that it''s not that kind of relationship, I just want to treat him to a meal."


    Qin Xueru explained.


    "Hmph, even if you don''t have any feelings for him, he definitely does! "No, I have to let him back off."


    With that said, Qin Yurou took out her phone and sent a message.


    "Huang Gang, come to the Haitian Hotel on Grand Street and help me teach a poor brat a lesson. He doesn''t even look at his own identity, and dares to scheme against my sister."

 C24

    When Qin Xueru and Yue Shuang arrived, Ye Kai had already ordered coffee and drank it first.


    "What kind of person is this? He''s not a gentleman at all. Don''t you know that we''ll eat when we get here?" Qin Yurou said in disgust.


    The two ladies took their seats. Without even looking at the menu, they ordered a few dishes and seemed to be very familiar with this restaurant.


    "Hey, let me ask you, what kind of job are your parents? What about family conditions? Is there a trailer? "


    "Let me tell you, don''t think that your painting skills are incredible. If you want to catch up to my elder sister, you can''t do it without real money!"


    Ye Kai glanced at Qin Xueru, and said: "The coffee in this restaurant is very expensive, and the taste is not very good either."


    Hearing that Ye Kai did not answer her, Qin Yurou slammed the table angrily: "I''m asking you a question! Don''t change the subject! "


    "I have no parents, no savings, and naturally, I don''t have a caravan either!" Ye Kai said casually.


    Qin Yurou''s eyes turned cold as she said: "Since you don''t have anything and your looks are ordinary, what qualifications do you have to chase after my sister?"


    Qin Xueru immediately pulled Qin Yurou and said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, my sister is young and inexperienced, don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter."


    He wasn''t going to argue with a little girl.


    "I''m full. I''ll treat you next time when I''m free!"


    Just as Ye Kai was about to leave, the sound of wheels rubbing against each other came from outside the restaurant.


    He saw a dashing, handsome, and sunny young man get out of a blue Lamborghini and enter the restaurant.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, let''s chat for a bit longer." The young man walked over and extended his hand to stop Ye Kai, looking extremely arrogant.


    A cold glint surfaced in Ye Kai''s eyes!


    "Let me introduce him, he''s my boyfriend, Huang Gang. His family owns real estate, and has over a hundred million in funds. He owned ten villas and drove at least two million." Qin Yurou flaunted.


    "I heard you want to woo Qin Xueru? You''re pretty brave, aren''t you? Do you know that the last student who harbored ill intentions towards Qin Xueru was beaten into a cripple and is still lying in the hospital?! "


    Huang Gang looked at Ye Kai in ridicule. It was obvious that he was warning Ye Kai not to overestimate his capabilities.


    With his background, even if he crippled someone, there wouldn''t be any consequences.


    "None of my business!" Ye Kai swept Huang Gang with a cold gaze, and was not at all polite.


    Huang Gang was slightly taken aback, he did not expect Ye Kai to have such an attitude, his face immediately darkened as he sneered: "You''re quite arrogant."


    "I''m warning you, if you dare to pester Qin Xueru again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Huang Gang raised his fist and threatened.


    "Yurou, Huang Gang, what exactly do you want?!" Qin Xueru''s face was extremely ugly. Although she knew that it was for her own good, she hated this method.


    Just as Ye Kai wanted to slap him in the face, Qin Xueru''s phone rang.


    After she answered the phone, she whispered a few words into Qin Yurou''s ears, and said: "We have a banquet, so we''ll be going back first."


    Qin Yurou turned her head and curled her lips, "Those who come to the banquet are all rich and powerful, their wealth is no less than ten million. For a poor and stingy person like you, don''t come here to make a fool of yourself."


    Qin Xueru tugged at the corner of Qin Yurou''s clothes, signalling for her to stop with her nonsense.


    Under Ye Kai''s gaze, the two women rode on Huang Gang''s Lamborghini and flew away with a whistle.


    Not long after, his phone also rang.


    "Mr Ye, the old man''s birthday feast is tonight. Do you need me to come over?" Qin Tianyi asked.


    "No need. Send me the address. I''ll go back to school and ask for a leave of absence. I can just call myself."


    "..."


    Although Ye Kai had swallowed a lot of the raging flames, the might of the flames still could not be underestimated.


    When everyone rushed into Class 1 of the third year, they realised that Chu Yunyan was fine and was still sleeping soundly in the classroom, shocking everyone.


    As for that "Superman" who was wandering in the raging flames and had leaped ten feet into the air, everyone was naturally very interested in him and wanted to guess who he was.


    What Ye Kai did not expect was that because of this huge fire, the school would be closed for two days, so he did not need to apply for leave.


    He took a taxi from the school and arrived in front of Qin Family Villa.


    At this moment, the villa was surrounded by all kinds of luxury cars, each of which was worth more than a million yuan.


    Qin Tianyi had already instructed the guards before, so Ye Kai easily entered the villa.


    It had to be said that Qin Family was indeed very rich, and the villa was so big that it was outrageous!


    The main hall for receiving guests was different from the main hotel. The decorations were all European and American in style. There were all kinds of expensive paintings hanging, making one feel as if they were in a palace hall.


    "Why did you come in?" Behind Ye Kai, an exclamation of disbelief sounded out.


    "Was it a surprise?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The person who came was Qin Yurou. She did not expect to hear such a warning, that Ye Kai would still follow behind her without knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    "Aren''t you too thick-skinned? My sister won''t like you, why are you pestering me! "


    Qin Yurou did not give Ye Kai any face at all, and continued to recite.


    Unexpectedly, with a calm face, Ye Kai lifted up his wine cup and took a sip, completely ignoring her.


    Seeing that, Qin Yurou continued to mock: "Aren''t you going to look at how poor you are? What are you going to use to raise my sister? "


    Seeing Ye Kai not saying a word, Qin Yurou continued to clamor: "Just like my boyfriend Huang Gang, who began taking responsibility for the company''s projects last year, managed to earn thirty million in a year''s time. This is what a capable man is!"


    "You''re still studying, I''m afraid you can''t even earn 10,000 yuan?"


    "So what?" Ye Kai did not take Qin Yurou''s ridicule to heart at all.


    "Since you''re a toad, don''t even think about eating the meat of a swan! I hope that you can be more tactful in the future and stay away from my sister! "


    "She is the pride of the heavens. She will become famous in the world of Chinese painting in the future! It is not an existence that you can touch at all! "


    Ye Kai lowered his head and chuckled, but did not answer.


    Suddenly!


    A wine cup was pressed down on the table fiercely, the wine inside almost spilled onto Ye Kai''s clothes.


    Huang Gang pulled up a stool and arrogantly sat down. He was wearing a famous suit tonight and had a kind of young and rich aura.


    "Brat, you don''t have any bullsh * t abilities, but you sure have guts! You actually dared to sneak into Qin Family Villa? "


    "But that''s good, I''ve warned you, if you dare have any ideas about Qin Xueru, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The reason why he was targeting Ye Kai was naturally to curry favor with Qin Yurou, in order to establish a relationship with his Qin Family.


    If his Huang Gang Family''s real estate company could get support from Qin Family, they would definitely be like a hot knife through butter, growing a large business.


    Huang Gang waved his hand, instructing the server, who nodded and left.


    "Kid, do you know that there is a big shot called Zhu Peng in the Jianghai? He is famous for his ruthlessness in the entire Jianghai. Fighting, killing and arson are common events! "


    If it were any other ordinary student, they would have long been shocked.


    Unfortunately, Ye Kai just calmly drank his wine, "Oh? It sounds very impressive. "


    "Heh heh, are you afraid? To tell you the truth, he''s my sworn brother! " Huang Gang sneered and slammed the table.


    Ye Kai''s mouth raised in a smirk as he looked towards a certain direction. Coincidentally, he was staring straight at Zhu Peng who had rushed over menacingly.


    The latter''s expression suddenly changed. After being stunned for a long time, she hurriedly bowed to Ye Kai and turned around to return back home without hesitation.


    "Oh my god! Huang Gang actually offended him! "


    Zhu Peng''s face was covered in cold sweat, he only felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Luckily he had reacted fast enough, or he would have definitely been tricked badly by Huang Gang.


    Since the previous time when he had slept in the room, every time Zhu Peng thought of the scene of Ye Kai''s foot shattering the floor, it would make his heart tremble with fear.


    Looking at that side, in the blink of an eye, ten minutes had passed. Ye Kai was still seated there, tasting the fine wine.


    Huang Gang''s face was gloomy, he had already sent a waiter to urge Zhu Peng.


    But the waiter told him that Zhu Peng suddenly had a stomachache and wanted to make a trip to the hospital.


    Now they felt awkward!


    Huang Gang had originally planned to let Zhu Peng teach him a lesson so that he could show off in front of him.


    But now, as Ye Kai sat there unharmed, the helper he had asked for had left.


    "Humph!" You''re lucky this time, my big brother had something he needed to do on the spur of the moment. "


    Huang Gang clenched his fists in anger.


    "Security, hurry up and kick out that kid who sneaked in!"


    "Hehe, I''ve been invited. How are you qualified to kick me out?"


    Ye Kai poured the wine into a full cup, took another sip, and laughed leisurely.


    Qin Yurou taunted and sneered, and said: "All of the honored guests that will be invited tonight will be worth at least ten million! And you... What is it? "


    "What if I am invited?" Ye Kai laughed in ridicule, and touched his wine cup with his thumb.


    "If you are invited here, I will eat this wine cup!"


    Huang Gang pointed to the wine cup on the table and laughed sinisterly.


    As soon as he finished!


    Suddenly!


    A figure quickly ran over, all of the guests toasted him, but the person''s attention was only focused in Qin Yurou''s direction.


    "Greetings, uncle!" Huang Gang and Qin Yurou hurriedly bent over and greeted each other.


    The man did not care, but went to Ye Kai, his face extremely pale.


    "Uncle, I don''t know how this brat sneaked in, but I was just calling for security to kick him out."


    "Pah!"


    A resounding slap sounded out, and Huang Gang was actually slapped to the ground.


    "Huang Gang, how dare you, you dare to chase away the Mr Ye that I have invited?!"


    "Ye, Mr Ye?" Huang Gang stuttered in disbelief.


    The person who came was Qin Tianyi. He turned and bowed towards Ye Kai: "Mr Ye, the banquet is about to begin. Let us go over and take a seat."


    Ye Kai nodded slightly and slowly stood up. He placed the wine cup in front of Huang Gang and smiled indifferently, then leisurely walked away with his hands behind his back.


    "He ¡­"


    Qin Yurou stared blankly at Ye Kai''s back, her mind a complete blank.


    This competition was actually dubbed "Mr Ye" by Qin Tianyi?


    This was a joke!


    What kind of person was Qin Tianyi, to be able to be called "Mister", to be able to be personally invited by him, was either a high ranking city official, or a billionaire merchant.


    As a high school student, Ye Kai didn''t have any money, he didn''t have any status, so how could he have the qualifications?


    "Although I don''t know what tricks you used to deceive my uncle, those without true ability are destined to be unable to do anything!"


    Qin Yurou coldly snorted in her heart.


    "Aren''t you good at drawing? Tonight, I want to see how you will embarrass yourself!"

 C25

    Qin Tianyi was very perturbed in his heart, and said: "Mr Ye, Yurou is my second brother''s daughter, she is still young and inexperienced, and doesn''t understand your capabilities. I hope that your esteemed self does not remember this lowly person, and will forgive her rudeness."


    In the beginning, Qin Tianyi only saw Ye Kai as the successor of some kind of appraisal master, so he did not pay too much attention to him.


    After all, as long as he was willing to spend money, even the most famous master appraiser could be invited.


    And in the restaurant''s private room, Ye Kai had taken care of Zhu Peng alone for over ten people, which made Qin Tianyi pay more attention to him, but it was nothing more than that.


    However, in the final black market auction, Ye Kai used a spell and condensed a large amount of Spiritual Water out of thin air.


    This allowed Qin Tianyi to completely treat Ye Kai as if he was a god! He didn''t dare to offend them again.


    But who knew, Qin Yurou and Huang Gang both would actually dare to offend Ye Kai.


    If Ye Kai was angry, with a flick of his finger, he might have killed the two of them.


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "It''s fine, it''s just two children!"


    This is like a few ants hooting in front of you. You only need to stomp them to death.


    "Today is my father''s birthday, Qin Xiao Hai. Almost half of the upper echelons of Jianghai have arrived."


    Qin Tianyi introduced.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Ye Kai shook his head.


    Qin Tianyi nodded his head, and continued: "So, this time, the congratulatory gift is not only about congratulating you, but it also determines the weight in my father''s heart."


    Ye Kai immediately understood that this meant that they were fighting for the last inheritance.


    Although Qin Tianyi was the eldest son who controlled a large amount of wealth within the Qin Family, the one who truly decided the major event was still the Old Master Qin.


    "My second brother and third sister have both prepared generous gifts. I''m counting on you."


    Qin Tianyi replied humbly.


    Ye Kai nodded, and said indifferently: "With me here, don''t worry!"


    "..."


    The banquet started. Qin Tianyi, and his sister were seated at the secondary table.


    However, there were only two people sitting at the main table. One was Old Master Qin and the other was a white-haired old man.


    Ye Kai randomly found a seat that had no one around and just as he sat down, he saw Qin Yurou talking to a middle-aged man who looked like Qin Tianyi.


    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged man and Qin Xueru turned to look at him.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with contempt, while Qin Xueru revealed a flabbergasted look.


    The middle-aged man patted Qin Tianyi''s shoulder and spoke in a teasing tone, "Big brother, I heard that you called a high school student Mister and invited him to a banquet! I say, aren''t you being too careless! This is father''s birthday, how can you be so playful and allow a high school student to cause trouble?


    Qin Tianyi shook his head and chuckled, he did not explain further, and thought: If you knew of Mr Ye''s methods, I''m afraid you would not be able to say such words.


    Qin Xueru was also very suspicious, no matter how she looked at it, Ye Kai was just a normal high school student, no matter how good her painting theory was, she shouldn''t be treated so highly by her big uncle, right?


    After another ten minutes, the banquet officially began!


    All of a sudden, the curtains on the stage parted and a wall appeared.


    It was covered in a large number of calligraphy and paintings. Each of them was a masterpiece, and they were all worth at least a million yuan!


    "Haha, these calligraphy and paintings should be the entire collection of Old Master Qin s for decades right? This is really an eye-opener! "


    Someone praised.


    The old man sitting beside the Old Master Qin slowly stood up and took a careful look at the calligraphy and paintings.


    "This is Liu Zongyuan''s < The Beginning of the River Snow >. It''s flawless and unrestrained. With every stroke, it seems to have been completed by nature. Truly, it is a rare masterpiece."


    "Ink Mountain Painting. Tang Bohu''s casual work. It may seem crude and disorderly, but it''s actually exquisite like the rain. His drawing skills are exquisite, and it has a sense of foresight."


    "This is ¡­"


    The old man''s comments filled everyone with admiration.


    Qin Tianyi and his two siblings, after finishing their meal, indicated for their subordinates to start preparing.


    "Dad, this is a gift that daughter prepared for you."


    As the younger sister, Qin Tian Mei was the first to get up. Beside her stood a middle-aged man, Ye Kai''s school principal Lin De Zhong.


    In his hand, he was holding an upscale, purple box. Anyone who knew what was inside would be able to tell with a glance that this box was extremely expensive, not to mention the gifts inside.


    The moment the box opened, a fragrant aroma wafted out, and an ordinary stone instantly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Some of the more knowledgeable bosses immediately had a drastic change in their expressions and stood up from their seats.


    "This... Could it be that this stone is the legendary Earth Spiritual Stone that is hard to find even if one is worth ten thousand gold? "


    Qin Tian Mei smiled and nodded, saying: "I asked for this Earth Spiritual Stone from an expert."


    "Oh my god! Looking at its size, it must be quite a few years old!"


    "If I sell it, the lowest price I can get is 100 million, right?"


    "It seems that Qin Tian Mei has really used all his heart to find this kind of heavenly material!"


    Many big shots looked at the Earth Spiritual Stone, jealous to death. This kind of medicinal herb was extremely rare. Even if one had money, it was still very difficult to buy it.


    This gift from Qin Tian Mei was indeed worthy of praise. Old Master Qin also accepted it with a smile and praised her a few words.


    To be able to present such a generous gift from the start, it immediately piqued the interest of the others.


    "Tian Cheng, what did you prepare?" The white haired old man smiled.


    Qin Tianzhi was Qin Yurou''s father. When he saw the Earth Spiritual Stone, even though he was shocked, he did not pay too much attention to it.


    "The gift I prepared for Dad was a painting." Qin Tianzhi said with complete confidence.


    "Give me the painting? If it wasn''t a famous painting, I wouldn''t like it. " Old Master Qin joked.


    Qin Tian Cheng clapped his hands and shouted: "Below, please, Master Tang!"


    From a secluded corner, a man in Tang suit appeared. He wore sunglasses and held a fan, just like a teacher. Step by step, he walked towards the high platform.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you giving me paintings? How did you become a man? "


    "Sigh, you look good, that''s the Master Tang!" Someone hurriedly reminded him, as his breathing quickened.


    "Tang..." What did you say, could it be that Master Tang? "


    That person was shocked. He looked at that person in disbelief for a moment, and when he was certain, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was the Tang Clan''s Tang Qingfeng Master Tang!


    The Master Tang was a true master painter, with a vast range of vision. His skills in painting were the best in the world, and almost everyone in the entire Chuzhou Province knew him.


    The paintings he drew were also collected by countless powerful figures as family heirlooms, and their value was more than ten million.


    Many people struggled to obtain a Master Tang Mo Bao. They never thought that Qin Tian Cheng would actually be able to invite them here.


    From this, it could be seen that Qin Tianzheng had extraordinary methods!


    As expected, when they found out it was the Master Tang, everyone straightened their back and quieted down.


    "Greetings Master Tang."


    Old Master Qin also quickly stood up and greeted him respectfully with a cupped fist. He liked calligraphy and paintings the most, so he was naturally very happy that the Master Tang had appeared.


    "Old Master Qin, if it wasn''t for Tian Cheng inviting me, I wouldn''t have known it would be your birthday." The Master Tang smiled.


    "I''m a painter, and I can''t bring out anything good, so I decided to make a painting on the spot, and gift it to the old man as a congratulatory gift!"


    After he finished speaking, Qin Tian Cheng immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare ink and paper for Master Tang.


    "Oh my god, is Master Tang personally painting for Old Master Qin?"


    "To be able to see Master Tang''s painting with my own eyes, I am truly lucky!"


    Everyone stared wide-eyed, watching Master Tang''s every move without blinking.


    Master Tang held a brush in his hand, drawing the outline with ink, his entire being seemed to become a scholar, waving it around on the paper.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Master Tang exhaled, wiped the sweat off his forehead and gently put down his brush.


    A few big shots saw that, and could not wait to extend their heads, wanting to see what Master Tang had drawn.


    Master Tang picked up the painting and saw that it was a True Dragon. It had an imposing aura, like a king with blazing eyes, and a domineering dragon aura that looked down upon the entire world.


    Qin Xueru, who was sitting in front of them, revealed a look of admiration.


    In comparison, the¡¶ Great General¡· that she had drawn was practically dust in front of Master Tang''s¡¶ True Dragon Diagram¡·.


    "As expected of the Master Tang, they are actually so lifelike, like those special effects of True Dragons in movies."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I think I can still hear dragon roars. This level is too amazing."


    "If I were to sell this painting, the lowest price would have to be at least ten million, right?"


    Master Tang chuckled, and passed the calligraphy and paintings over to Old Master Qin.


    "Old Master Qin, may your blessings be as great as the East Sea, and your longevity as the South Mountain. Your aura is like a true dragon looking down upon the world!"


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Old Master Qin called out three times in a row. Even if he went to ask for it, he might not even be able to get a single painting from Master Tang!


    Old Master Qin couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied smile towards Qin Tian Cheng.


    "Right, I heard that there is another master at the pinnacle of painting who seems to look down on my painting! I wonder if I can review this < True Dragon Diagram >? "


    Master Tang suddenly changed the topic of conversation, hinting at something.


    "Heavens, there''s another master painter here?"


    "Who exactly is it? Even the paintings of the Master Tang look down on them? "


    The crowd looked all around to see which other grandmasters were present to act so arrogantly.


    Qin Xueru gazed into the distance. She too was suspicious, who would dare to be so bold?


    "Why, is the master silent?" You don''t even dare to show your face? " Qin Tian Cheng looked at Qin Tianyi teasingly.


    He just heard from Qin Yurou that Ye Kai had guided him in drawing before, so he said that Ye Kai looked down on Master Tang''s painting and wanted to make things difficult for him.


    Qin Tianyi gritted his teeth in anger, it was obvious that Qin Tian Zhen wanted to suppress him.


    In his opinion, although the Mr Ye''s martial arts were extremely high and his mantras were exquisite, his painting skills were definitely not as good as the Master Tang''s.


    Just at this moment, a sonorous voice sounded from behind him.


    "This painting of yours ¡ª"


    It''s like paper!

 C26

    In almost an instant, everyone in the hall turned their gazes over.


    "Where did this little brat come from? How dare he!"


    "He actually insulted the Master Tang''s work, he truly knows his limits!"


    "F * ck, you look down on Master Tang''s paintings? If you have the ability, then draw one yourself! What are you pretending to be profound for!"


    Everyone started to berate him, if not for Ye Kai''s age, they would have already sent him flying.


    However, Qin Tian Mei frowned. She seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before, but because Ye Kai''s location was too remote, she could not clearly see who it was.


    But Qin Xueru could immediately tell that the person was ¡ª Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai walked forward step by step as everyone looked at him with ridiculing eyes.


    Qin Xueru quickly looked at him, signalling him to stop messing around.


    However, Ye Kai only smiled and continued to walk up the stage.


    Qin Xueru was so anxious that she almost died. Where did this fellow get the courage from?


    Although her drawing skills were not bad, they were far from qualified and could be compared to the famous Master Tang.


    The words Ye Kai had said when he first commented on the¡¶ General''s Map¡· were so unpleasant to the ears, who knew what kind of mental state he would lose later on?


    Just as Qin Xueru was about to stand up and persuade Ye Kai, he was stopped by his father, Qin Tianzheng.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you just say?" Master Tang said with a fake smile.


    Ye Kai pointed to Master Tang''s True Dragon Diagram and unrestrainedly said: "I said this painting of yours is like waste paper!"


    Master Tang was so angry that he laughed instead, raising his head and laughed out loud. "I have painted for dozens of years, but no one has ever dared to say that! Even if it is a piece of art made on the spot, it would still be of the highest quality! "


    The old man could no longer hold back and said angrily: "That''s right, I have seen a lot of paintings. The Master Tang''s True Dragon Painting can be said to be the most magnificent painting ever! If an ordinary person were to stand in front of the screen, even if they weren''t careful, they would still be intimidated by the might of the dragon. "


    "You''re just an ignorant youngster, how dare you speak such arrogant words and humiliate Grandmaster Mo Bao!"


    However, Ye Kai shook his head. "Could it be that he didn''t call for my comments?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" They are seeking guidance from another grandmaster, what does that have to do with you? "


    It was difficult to learn the art of painting. If one wanted to truly master the art of painting, it would take at least ten years of hard work.


    Ye Kai was just a young lad. No matter how talented he was in painting, how high could he be?


    "I am that master." Ye Kai said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    "Puchi!"


    Qin Yurou could not hold back her laughter.


    Many of the big bosses also started laughing.


    For such a young student to dare to call himself a master, he must be insane!


    Anyone who could be called ''Grandmaster'' would definitely possess great ability. Even if they lacked money or influence and had an ordinary background, the various elders would still have to be respectful to them.


    "Ye, I advise you not to embarrass yourself, quickly get out of here!"


    Qin Yurou laughed as if she was playing a joke. She did not expect this poor brat to be so stupid. In order to show off in front of Qin Xueru, she even dared to offend Master Tang.


    Qin Xueru clenched her fist and thought: This Ye Kai is too bold, where did she get the confidence to call herself a master?


    Why did he have to pretend?


    As Qin Tian Mei looked at Ye Kai''s figure, he felt that he was becoming more and more familiar.


    "Mr Ye ¡­" Qin Tianyi revealed a worried look.


    Although Ye Kai''s martial skills were profound and his Tao techniques were exquisite, but in terms of painting, he was definitely not a match for the Master Tang.


    As the saying goes, "A distance of one mountain to another". What''s more, Master Tang had already drawn a painting for dozens of years?


    Could it be that the Mr Ye is proficient in everything, and is master in all aspects? Isn''t that too exaggerated!


    "Tell me, what is wrong with my True Dragon Diagram?" Master Tang suppressed his anger and revealed a smile.


    In the eyes of others, they even admired the demeanor of the Master Tang. Even if they had to face the provocation of a junior, they could still tolerate it.


    On the other hand, Ye Kai was purely an arrogant brat.


    "You drew this as a dragon?" I think it''s a loach! " Ye Kai suddenly said coldly.


    "What did you say?!"


    Facing Ye Kai''s insult, Master Tang''s face immediately darkened.


    "How ridiculous!"


    "Master Tang drew this dragon so vividly that it was filled with vigor. Even I am scared witless when I see it, yet you call it a loach?"


    "You''re amazing, why don''t you go draw a picture?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes flashed slightly, and said indifferently: "Have you ever seen a real dragon?"


    "Haha, the key to the Dao of painting is to look at your imagination, to look at your skill in painting!" Could it be that dragons really exist in this world? "


    Master Tang''s mouth raised in contempt.


    Unfortunately, he would never be able to imagine that there was a True Dragon in the depths of the universe.


    Ye Kai had even used a Dragon Clan princess as a mount before.


    "Dragons are the kings of all beasts, moving clouds and rain, imposing and unparalleled. The roar of a dragon can shake the heavens!"


    "That''s right!" The Master Tang nodded his head slightly. A real dragon should have this kind of aura.


    Suddenly, the aura on Ye Kai''s body greatly changed, as if he had turned into a real dragon, looking down on all living beings.


    "Unfortunately, all of this you think is just your imagination! If you have never seen a True Dragon before, how can you draw the charm! "


    "Dragons are naturally arrogant creatures. When ten thousand beasts submit, sitting in a cross-legged position is enough to intimidate ten thousand beasts! Why would you need to purposefully bared your fangs and brandished your claws in a vicious manner? "


    "Not to mention, dragons are vicious beasts. Their evil auras are shocking to the extreme, and the old man''s vital energy and blood are weak. He is unable to suppress this evil aura!" If you use it as your birthday present, it will only be detrimental to the Old Master Qin.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m giving this picture to Old Man Zhu because he''s as brave and robust as a true dragon, his karmic luck soaring to the skies!" "In my opinion, you''re just a martial arts practitioner, specializing in scaring people!"


    The Master Tang retorted.


    "Foolish! We were born into the human race, and we''re already high and mighty. There''s no need for us to be represented by beasts!"


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he placed a new piece of white paper on top of it.


    I have a line that can draw all living things on earth, can draw the sky and the sky, but the book will be devilish!


    But in everyone''s eyes, Ye Kai''s drawing movements were like a reckless clown.


    "What is this kid doing?"


    "Hahaha, in my opinion, this guy doesn''t know how to draw at all, so I can only randomly daub it."


    "Just now, he did not seem too good. I thought he was powerful, but to think that he was just a clown. What could he possibly draw with his random scribbles?"


    "Hahaha, could it be a pile of mud?"


    Everyone was grinning from ear to ear, as if they were waiting to see a good show.


    And at this time, Qin Tian Mei finally saw Ye Kai''s face clearly and she was instantly stunned.


    Isn''t this the student who gifted half of the Earth Spiritual Stone to her on Blue Mist Peak? Why do you have to pretend to be a master if you aren''t studying properly?


    "Just you wait, this kid won''t be able to continue acting for long!" Qin Tian Cheng laughed coldly.


    Ye Kai only drew for a minute, and then he put down the brush.


    "Why? Can''t you continue on with the painting?" someone mocked.


    Ye Kai completely ignored him, looked at Qin Xueru, and said calmly: "Qin Xueru, do you remember what I told you this morning!"


    "A true general, a true hero. A true hero. A true hero. A true hero.


    Qin Xueru answered without hesitation.


    At the same time, the image of that illusionary figure suddenly appeared in her mind. For some reason, she was completely captivated by it.


    "That''s right!" Ye Kai glanced at Master Tang.


    "Today, I will show you what true pride means by swallowing the heavens! What is truly invincible! "


    Whoosh!


    Ye Kai flung his sleeves, and fiercely lifting the paper off the table!


    In the next second, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Old Master Qin and the old man beside him immediately sat up in shock, their mouths wide open in shock.


    Qin Xueru also stood up from her seat and shockingly covered her red lips, her eyes filled with shock.


    "Hmph, drawing randomly, what good can you do ¡­"


    Just as he was about to ridicule them, when he saw the scene clearly, he instantly shut his mouth and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "NO!" "That''s impossible!"


    Master Tang grabbed Ye Kai''s arm in disbelief: "You are obviously just randomly smearing it randomly, how can you draw such a painting!"


    When everyone saw Master Tang lose his composure, they all sighed in their hearts.


    The Old Master Qin shook his head, "There is indeed someone more powerful than us, someone more powerful than us! I never thought that I would be able to witness such a miracle! "

 C27

    At the same time, Old Master Qin and the old man both bowed respectfully.


    The entire hall was silent, even a pin drop could be heard. It lasted for more than 30 seconds!


    "It''s rare to see such a godly painting in the mortal world!"


    Qin Xueru muttered to herself, her gaze staring straight at the general in the painting. He held the longsword in his hand, and walked amidst the flames.


    That kind of domineering aura, it was as if he was born to it. That kind of might, without experiencing battles, was impossible to describe!


    "You still claim that you don''t know how to paint? Hmph, you big liar!" Qin Xueru silently cursed in her heart.


    Even those top masters would not be able to match up to this kind of drawing skill!


    "Awesome!"


    A big shot gave a thumbs-up.


    "When this painting is auctioned off, the lowest price is a billion!"


    "Talking about money is too vulgar, this kind of painting is simply priceless!"


    The group of big bosses all started praising him.


    "This brat''s painting ¡­"


    Qin Tianzheng pursed his lips, his face turning as pale as a sheet of paper.


    When he had been looking at that painting, he had been absent-minded and had an illusion. The general in the painting seemed to want to use his sword to kill him.


    This was too scary!


    "This is a real painting!"


    Ye Kai''s expression was proud, like a high and mighty emperor, confronting the painting with the True Dragon Diagram.


    In that instant, everyone felt as if they had seen an illusion ¡ª the general in the painting walked out of the painting, brandished his sword like lightning, and chopped off the dragon''s head.


    With another sword strike, the inferno burned the sky, and actually completely engulfed the entire dragon body!


    "I said that your painting is just like waste paper. Are you convinced?"


    Ye Kai put down the picture, hands behind his back, and stared coldly at Master Tang.


    Master Tang immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed as he said with a trembling voice, "I admit defeat ¡­ I''m convinced! "


    Ye Kai nodded his head slightly, he looked at Old Master Qin and said indifferently: Old Master Qin, I received Qin Tianyi''s invitation to come, and have prepared this gift!


    "This'' Great General''s Map ''is incredibly powerful, valiant and domineering. If it is hung in the bedroom, it can expel evil and protect one''s soul! Please forgive my rudeness! "


    "Thank you grandmaster, you are being too courteous." Old Master Qin hurriedly replied.


    This kind of lifelike, illusionary painting, just how valuable was it?!


    It was said that there was a powerful painter in ancient times who drew a True Dragon Diagram but did not dare to draw eyes. Later on, after adding eyes, he actually turned into a True Dragon flying away.


    Ye Kai''s painting, was that amazing!


    "Incredible! We are impressed!"


    "Such a miraculous painting technique can be said to be the best in the world. Since ancient times, there have only been a few who have done so!"


    "Qin Tianyi, you''re really amazing. To be able to befriend such a master, you can''t even be compared to Master Tang!"


    A big shot praised Qin Tianyi.


    Originally, it was already unexpected for Qin Tian Cheng to invite someone to the Master Tang, who knew that Qin Tianyi would find a master, who was even more amazing!


    "I think the most valuable gift tonight is this" Great General''s Map "?"


    Qin Tianyi was all smiles as he looked at Qin Tian Cheng. He patted Qin Tian Cheng''s shoulder and said: "Looks like I won tonight."


    Qin Tianzhen was really depressed in his heart!


    He thought that it would be able to suppress Qin Tianyi a little, but who would have thought that would actually be able to invite such a terrifying Grandmaster.


    Qin Tian Mei was even more dumbfounded!


    This kid, a high school student, actually had this kind of drawing technique?


    In his heart, Lin De Zhong secretly decided to use all of his strength to nurture Ye Kai when he returned, he could not miss out on such a talent.


    Who knew!


    Ye Kai suddenly shook his head, and said: "This is my personal gift, it has nothing to do with Qin Tianyi!"


    "Nani?" Hearing that, Qin Tianzheng immediately blinked his eyes, and looked at Qin Tianyi with a bit of ridicule.


    "Big Brother, you seem to be happy too early!" I''m not giving you a congratulatory gift. "


    Qin Tianyi was panicking. Why did Ye Kai say those words so suddenly?


    "Mr Ye, why are you ¡­"


    Ye Kai nodded his head, signalling for him to be at ease. He then took out an emerald Ancient Jade s from his pocket.


    "Long ago, Qin Tianyi entrusted me to be the old man and prepared this congratulatory gift."


    "Hahaha, big brother, are you prepared to give this to father? These jadeite jades are obviously not that big of a deal. At most ten thousand dollars, you can even take it out? "


    Although the old man would not care about the value of the gifts, with Qin Tianyi''s wealth, he should not be so stingy.


    "Hmph, this is an Emerald Ancient Jade, although it looks ordinary, it is a treasure that can gather spirit energy!"


    Ye Kai swept his eyes coldly at Qin Tianzheng, then looked at Old Master Qin.


    "Old Master Qin, your leg was injured before right?"


    When I was young, I was used by my enemies to cut my bones. Normally, I wouldn''t be in great danger, but whenever there''s rainy weather, it''s always painful. "


    He had never told anything about it to outsiders, but Ye Kai could tell with a single glance.


    Ye Kai nodded his head slightly, then suddenly formed a hand seal, causing a green stream of light to fly out from the emerald Ancient Jade, spreading out in all directions.


    Everyone felt refreshed and unspeakably comfortable, as if they were soaking in a hot spring.


    Many of the older men, in particular, felt refreshed, and a violent reaction began somewhere.


    "Master, this... What''s going on? "


    Old Master Qin felt that his whole body was filled with vitality, it was as if he had turned into a fifty year old middle-aged man.


    "This is the beauty of the Spiritual Aura of Heaven and Earth!"


    Ye Kai flicked his finger, and the cyan spirit energy instantly turned into water droplets, flying at high speeds towards Old Master Qin''s right leg.


    With a "pu" sound, the water droplets burrowed into Old Master Qin''s right leg.


    "I will use my spirit energy to heal your injuries thoroughly. And this jade Ancient Jade is a congratulatory gift from Qin Tianyi! As long as you keep wearing it for a long time, you will be nourished by the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Ye Kai said calmly.


    Old Master Qin moved his right leg in disbelief. He slapped it a few times with his hands and immediately revealed a look of shock, almost kneeling down and kowtowing to Ye Kai.


    "I will always remember the kindness Master has shown me. From today onwards, the entire Qin Family will be at your disposal!"


    No matter how unwilling Qin Tian was, he could only accept it!


    Because Ye Kai''s various methods were truly supernatural!


    If he could get support from Ye Kai, then maybe in the future, he could even surpass the strongest power in the Jianghai ¡ª ¡ª Loong Family.


    The other important figures all stood up from their seats and bowed respectfully towards Ye Kai. "Master Ye."


    No matter how great their power was, it was far from comparable to Ye Kai''s heaven defying methods! Furthermore, Ye Kai was so young, he really deserved to be feared by the young!


    Ye Kai had both hands behind his back, and faced the salutes of many great figures, he gladly received them!


    Qin Yurou and Huang Gang were already dumbstruck, standing there at a loss of what to do.


    From the moment Ye Kai''s painting appeared, they had already crumbled!


    A poor student, with a shake of his body, had actually become a Master Ye that was praised by every Jianghai elder?


    This isn''t a dream!


    What was even more laughable was that Qin Yurou had always been taunting Ye Kai, she didn''t have the qualifications to pursue her sister Qin Xueru.


    Now it seems like, it was Qin Xueru who was not worthy of him!


    No wonder Huang Gang was so indifferent when he took''s achievements as he ridiculed him. It was because in his eyes, those things were not even worth mentioning!


    At this moment!


    Qin Yurou only felt as if someone had ruthlessly slapped him a few times, and her face was burning with pain.

 C28

    After the birthday feast, Ye Kai and Old Master Qin left a contact message for each other.


    Qin Tianyi, on the other hand, almost kneeled down and expressed his gratitude.


    But Ye Kai just waved his hands and looked at Qin Yurou and Zhang Yang indifferently, then left the stage with a snort.


    After the weekend ended, Ye Kai received a notice from the school. Due to the fire, the classrooms were arranged anew, and the class was arranged anew.


    In other words, Ye Kai had changed classrooms and also changed new classmates.


    According to the notice, Ye Kai found his class, Year 3 Class 27.


    Since there was still some time before class, Ye Kai just sat down and entered into a meditative state. Actually, it didn''t matter to him where he was going to school, because he wasn''t going to learn from them at all.


    Suddenly, a girl with a face full of makeup walked over, holding the hand of a slightly obese man.


    "Yo, Meng Yi, look, this person is also called Ye Kai." The fat pink girl pointed at Ye Kai and laughed.


    "Is that so? I remember that Ye Kai is already dead, I didn''t think that this dog''s name was actually the same. " The man called Meng Yi hugged the fatty pink girl''s waist and laughed.


    Ye Kai gently opened one of his eyes and instantly understood.


    This girl whose foundation was so thick that even knives couldn''t pierce through them, was called Loong Xinxin. Her figure was similar to Chu Yunyan, which was why he had interacted with her in the past.


    However, after her original body had died, Loong Xinxin directly raised Ye Kai up, turned and threw her into the arms of the fatty Meng Yi.


    The corner of Ye Kai''s eyes twitched. How bad was the original body''s taste?


    "Hey, Meng Yi, don''t say it. If Ye Kai was still alive, seeing me giving him a green hat would be such a funny scene." Loong Xinxin ridiculed.


    "He died without knowing. From the moment I started dating him, I only wanted some money from him. Actually, I have been with you since a long time ago. My green hat has been worn from beginning to end for him." The more Loong Xinxin spoke, the more she laughed, as though she was playing with monkeys.


    "He is just a brainless, stinking Sharpei. He has some money in his family and thinks that he is extraordinary just because he knows how to fight. In order to survive in this society, one must use their brains." Meng Yi nodded his head.


    "And I found out that everyone who uses this name is a smelly Sharpei. Look at this guy, he''s wearing a tattered shirt. Even my cleaning auntie''s clothes are more expensive than his, hahaha!"


    The two of them started talking non-stop. More importantly, the two of them were still standing by Ye Kai''s side, laughing and patting on Ye Kai''s table, as if provoking him.


    The surrounding people were already discussing this matter.


    "Meng Yi started again, the moment they caught him, they started taunting him, and that guy also did the same, calling him Ye Kai, now they''re probably going to be mocked until they die."


    "It''s good to get used to it. His family is rich, what can you do with him?"


    "I heard that he mocked a guy earlier. That guy gave Meng Yi a slap and was expelled from school the next day. He was even sent to the hospital."


    Meng Yi continuously said a lot of things, but this Ye Kai fellow in front of him was as indifferent as a deaf person, so he stopped while laughing.


    "Hey, idiot. This is my seat." Meng Yi suddenly knocked on Ye Kai''s table.


    Ye Kai glanced at him, sneered, and sat as steady as a mountain.


    "Roar! You''re so f * cking cocky. Do you know who''s the biggest in this class?" Meng Yi clamored.


    Loong Xinxin immediately came over and said: "Of course Brother Meng is the biggest. Everyone knows that Brother Meng''s family fortune is tens of millions, his bodyguards number in the tens, even the teachers are afraid of me, Brother Meng!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, kneel down and apologize to Brother Meng. Otherwise, you''ll have to crawl out of this classroom."


    "Oh?" Ye Kai smiled doubtfully.


    "How are you going to get me out of this classroom?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the surrounding people started to boil.


    "F * ck, why doesn''t this guy know death? Wouldn''t it be fine if he obediently moved aside?" Do you really have to offend Young Master Meng? "


    "Don''t you know? He just transferred to our class. He might not have heard of Young Master Meng before, so he naturally doesn''t know how awesome he is."


    "Who goes up to advise him? He just arrived and he''s about to be beaten into leaving school? Not so good."


    Meng Yi heard the discussions of the people around him, and nodded his head in satisfaction. He turned to Ye Kai and said: "Did you hear that, get lost now!"


    "I don''t know how to f * ck off. Teach me a thing or two." Ye Kai said with a friendly smile.


    "You, you f * cker." Meng Yi never thought that there would be someone who would not know death, the people around had already warned him a few times, but this guy was still acting like he was the master.


    "Someone, show him what Young Master Meng is like!" Meng Yi called out to the people outside the classroom.


    Immediately, a few burly men in black suits rushed in and stood behind Meng Yi with malicious expressions.


    The surrounding students had long since escaped, and only Meng Yi and his people were left in the center of the classroom.


    "Brat, I think you''re very poor. If I hurt you, you might not even be able to pay for the medical fees, but Young Master Meng, Tianxin is in a good mood today. As long as you kneel down and kowtow ten times and call me Young Master Meng, I''ll let you off."


    Meng Yi hugged Loong Xinxin proudly.


    Ye Kai slowly straightened his body and sighed softly.


    "I pity you. I thought you were wearing a green hat, but I didn''t realize you had dozens of hats on your head."


    "What did you say?" Loong Xinxin became nervous almost at the same time and shouted.


    "Young Master Meng, he actually tried to sow discord between us. If you want my opinion, just kill him!"


    Meng Yi nodded his head, he glared and laughed: "You are indeed strong enough, but is it even useful to be strong?! Without money, you are not even a hypocrite!"


    With Meng Yi''s order, the bodyguards behind him immediately rushed towards Ye Kai.


    Loong Xinxin had already seen the scene where Ye Kai was violently pressed against the ground, and could not even speak.


    But the next moment, her view of the world was about to twist.


    He only saw a few afterimages pass by, but Ye Kai seemed to not have moved at all. Those bodyguards were all beaten to the ground.


    Meng Yi was dumbstruck, all these bodyguards were all invited with high prices, each of them were comparable to the elites of the special forces, and could easily kill a dozen, but now they were all easily taken care of.


    The other party was just a poor soul.


    Compared to his bodyguard, the size of this house was like the difference between a mosquito and an elephant.


    How was this possible?


    Ye Kai patted the dust off his hands, and slowly walked in front of Meng Yi.


    "F * cking hell, don''t come over here. I have millions. If you dare to attack me, I''ll kill you!" Meng Yi could only try to talk as fast as he could, how could he have any confidence now?


    With a move of the afterimage of Ye Kai''s right hand, Meng Yi was instantly sent flying several tens of meters back, and landed in a corner. A bright red handprint was instantly imprinted on Meng Yi''s left cheek, and even half of the teeth in his mouth were shattered.


    "F * ck, he hit Young Master Meng?"


    "He''s done for, he''s done for! He hit Young Master Meng, and yet he''s still so ruthless! Does Young Master Meng know the Headmaster?"


    "Forget about the Headmaster, even the strength behind him should not be underestimated. That''s the property of millions of people!"


    Meng Yi''s consciousness became fuzzy from the slap, and his head started to spin.


    The left side of his face was completely deformed, swollen and purple.


    "Those who dare to humiliate me shall be beheaded." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Hearing that, Meng Yi immediately felt his scalp go numb.


    It can''t be. I just mocked him a few times. Does he still want to kill me?


    Loong Xinxin, who was at the side, quickly dialed a person''s number and called for help.


    "Stop right there! Do you know anyone I know? "


    "The young miss of Qin Family, Qin Yurou, is my sworn sister!" Loong Xinxin said proudly, as if as long as he revealed this identity, all the students would respect her.


    "Qin Yurou from the Qin Family? Doesn''t that mean that Young Master Meng still has his own Qin Family behind him? "


    "With Qin Yurou''s personality, she shouldn''t be hung up for three days and three nights."


    Ye Kai laughed, took out a stool and sat down, then said calmly.


    "Then I''ll wait and see what Qin Yurou can do to me."


    The surrounding people were all in an uproar.


    "Whether he is Hai Tian''s student or not, even Qin Yurou doesn''t know?"


    "He really thinks he knows how to fight and he really has no brains. Power is everything in this society. Don''t look at how he''s fighting Young Master Meng and he''s enjoying himself. Later, he''ll know how to write the word ''die''."


    At this moment, not a single person in the entire classroom spoke. Everyone was waiting for Qin Yurou''s arrival;


    In less than two minutes, a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the classroom. It was Qin Yurou.


    The moment she entered, she saw the most conspicuous people in the classroom.


    Meng Yi who was injured, Loong Xinxin who was standing fearfully at the side, and...


    "You, you, you ¡­" Qin Yurou pointed at Ye Kai, his entire body trembling, as she asked.


    "Big Sister Yu Rou, it''s him! He actually dared to hit Young Master Meng! He''s too arrogant! I''m going to teach him a lesson!" Loong Xinxin was fanning the flames at the side.


    I hope that Qin Yurou will use her family''s advantages and beat Ye Kai until she can never recover!


    Who knew that Qin Yurou would turn around and slap her.


    "Sister Yu Rou, did you hit the wrong person?" Loong Xinxin felt wronged.


    Qin Yurou was simply furious. It was not good if you offended anyone, but just because you offended this fellow, he was a super important person that even his own grandfather had to respect and fear!


    "They said that you came to teach me a lesson."


    "But I want to know, what should I be called?" Ye Kai smiled lightly.


    Qin Yurou gritted her teeth and cupped her hands, "Master."

 C29

    "Master Ye."


    Qin Yurou said it while grinding her teeth.


    In her mind, Ye Kai was just a toad that wanted to eat swan meat.


    What''s so great about that? It was all thanks to her uncle Qin Tianyi that you got up. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyi''s guidance, your painting skills would have been completely useless.


    "I didn''t hear wrongly, why did Qin Yurou call him that?"


    "Master Ye? "What do you mean?"


    Everyone looked at each other, confused.


    Meng Yi rubbed his swollen left cheek, laughed coldly and put down the phone in his hand.


    "You sure are f * cking capable, even Qin Yurou is afraid of you, but don''t think that you''re amazing just because you know how to fight. I already called my dad, just you wait!"


    Meng Yi naturally thought that Qin Yurou was afraid of Ye Kai because he was afraid that Ye Kai had the ability to fight.


    "Is Meng Yi''s father coming?"


    "His dad is a millionaire and never shows his face easily, but today, he actually wants to come personally because of this guy."


    "I heard that his father is a very irritable person, he has dozens of bodyguards by his side, and he can easily beat someone up."


    "Doesn''t that mean he''s dead for sure? If he can fight again, how could he beat dozens of people?"


    Qin Yurou could only lower her head. She didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Kai, because if he reached her grandfather with just a single word, she would be done for.


    "Are you jealous that I have such a beautiful girlfriend?" Meng Yi hugged Loong Xinxin and laughed sinisterly.


    "Let me tell you, last one was called Ye Kai, he got me to bring a green hat for him."


    "If you have a girlfriend, I''ll give you a green hat too! "Hahaha!" Meng Yi was in so much pain that he wanted to tear the fellow who hit him into pieces.


    Ye Kai exclaimed with an "oh", his mouth hooked into a smile: "Really? I do have a girlfriend, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to get one. "


    Hearing that, Meng Yi laughed out loud: "So even a poor bastard like you has a girlfriend. Good, as long as it''s not ugly, I''ll let you see it on the spot!"


    Meng Yi had a special hobby, he just liked to pry other people''s corner. Relying on his huge family and a few elite bodyguards, as long as he saw a target, he would be able to grab it easily.


    The surrounding students could not bear to watch. How could such a foolish person take the initiative to call his girlfriend over and gift it to Young Master Meng?


    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that following Young Master Meng was much better than fighting him, a boorish fellow who had no brains.


    At that time, when Young Master Meng was going to spend all his money, Ye Kai''s girlfriend would just obediently throw himself into his arms.


    Qin Yurou was also suspicious, Ye Kai actually had a girlfriend, then why was he chasing after his sister?


    This guy really is a damn hooligan. When the time comes, he must tell his sister to keep away from this guy.


    Amongst Ye Kai''s Spiritual Strength, a pure white figure that was as white as snow ran over anxiously.


    Very quickly, Qin Xueru who was wearing a long, Gu Feng dress stopped at the door of Class 27 with a pant. Her face was flushed red, and her snow-white chest moved up and down, looking extremely alluring.


    "Goddess!"


    "Why did the goddess suddenly come here?"


    When the group of male students saw Qin Xueru, they immediately straightened up, and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    This was a school beauty who was famous throughout the school. Loong Xinxin, this kind of rouge and slut, when facing Qin Xueru, was just like the difference between a firefly and a full moon.


    Who knew that Ye Kai would greet Qin Xueru the next few words.


    "You''re here."


    "Well, did you ask me to come?" Qin Xueru was at a loss. She suddenly heard Ye Kai calling for her, although she could not believe it, but she still followed the instructions.


    F * ck!


    Everyone was stunned, how did this guy know Qin Xueru?


    Furthermore, the relationship between the two of them seemed to be quite good!


    "Sis." Qin Yurou said from the side.


    Qin Xueru frowned slightly, just what kind of situation was this?


    "Someone told me that he could give me a green hat." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Immediately after, Ye Kai said something that shook the entire class.


    "Meng Yi, this is my girlfriend. Come, try it."


    "Damn you!" You dare to say that my goddess is your girlfriend!? I will beat you to death! "


    "Why didn''t you go to the sky and say that Qin Xueru is your girlfriend and I''m even the mayor''s son!"


    "That''s right, what kind of existence is Goddess Xueru? How can she possibly have her eyes on trash like you?"


    The crowd instantly exploded into action as they grabbed their tables and chairs.


    You can beat Meng Yi, but we have also tolerated him for a long time.


    Qin Xueru also didn''t understand, and looked at Ye Kai with widened beautiful eyes.


    Ye Kai paused for a moment, walked to Qin Xueru''s side, and wrapped her arm around Qin Xueru''s waist, causing him to be caught off guard, and smiled while tilting her head.


    "Are you willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Qin Xueru immediately blushed red, and her mind went blank for a moment.


    Why did he suddenly confess? This was too sudden!


    Without waiting for Qin Xueru''s consent, Ye Kai tyrannically embraced Qin Xueru into his arms. Smelling the fragrance that was as clear as spring wind, he said with a smile.


    "I''ll take it as your consent if you don''t answer."


    How could Qin Xueru have the face to reply in front of everyone? His face was hot enough to fry eggs, and she could only bury his face in Ye Kai''s embrace without saying a word.


    At this moment, everyone was greatly taken aback. They all twisted their arms at each other.


    "I''m not dreaming? "Is the goddess with Circe?"


    "So, Confession Goddess can accept it. I want to Confess too!"


    Only Ye Kai remained indifferent, and looked at Meng Yi: "Can you?"


    Meng Yi collapsed onto the ground, unable to utter a single word.


    A poor, lousy guy, was actually Qin Xueru''s boyfriend!


    Compared to Qin Xueru, what was Loong Xinxin worth?


    He was actually delusional enough to try and get ahold of Qin Xueru? It was simply daydreaming!


    According to the rules of the Qin Family, one would never be able to interact with Qin Xueru unless they had over a hundred million family properties.


    What was the background of this fellow? Meng Yi was already beginning to doubt life.


    Just then, the student standing at the doorway shouted loudly: "It''s Meng Jun, Meng Yi''s father! He''s here! "


    "Not only Meng Jun, Headmaster Zhang and the others have also come!"


    "Who''s that following the principal? So familiar. "


    "Wipe your eyes, that''s Qin Xingcheng, Qin Xueru''s father! Even Qin Xing City is here, probably to cause trouble for that guy! "


    Unknowingly, Ye Kai had already become the target of public criticism.


    Without even asking, he knew that Qin Xing Cheng would definitely come looking for trouble with Ye Kai. Since Ye Kai had picked up his daughter, Qin Xing Cheng would definitely not agree to let her go.


    "Hmph hmph, my father, Principal, Qin Xueru''s father, they are all here. Ye Kai, you just have to wait for them to kick you out of school!" Meng Yi said fiercely.


    Upon hearing that her father had arrived, Qin Xueru''s instinctual reaction was to push Ye Kai away, but Ye Kai''s hands were like a lock, unable to break free at all.


    The footsteps in the corridor became clearer, and the classroom became silent.


    These were three super big shots!


    Just as the three of them were entering Class 27, Meng Yi made the first move and shouted.


    "Principal, he beat up his classmates. Hurry and fire him."


    But when Meng Yi finished speaking, Lin Dezhong gave him a look that said "take care of yourself".


    "Little Meng, this is your son. He''s good, he''s good." Qin Xing Cheng said confidently.


    With the hundreds of millions of people in the Qin Family, it was easy for him to suppress a clan that had only just reached ten million.


    The grumpy Meng Jun nodded in front of Qin Xing City and said respectfully: "This is my son. He is still young and inexperienced ¡­"


    "Dad, what are you talking about, he hit me ¡­"


    Before Meng Yi could finish, he was slapped to the ground again by Meng Jun who was rushing towards him.


    This time, Meng Yi''s left and right cheeks were swollen like a pig head, making others laugh.


    "Dad, what are you doing? The person you should be hitting is him!" Meng Yi couldn''t understand, why did he have to fight his.


    Meng Jun furiously pulled on Meng Yi''s sleeves and shouted, "Today, I will beat you to death. I will usually discipline you a little bit, but I never expected you to be so lawless!"


    After he finished speaking, he slapped him again.


    Qin Xing Cheng nodded slightly, looking at Ye Kai who was embracing his daughter.


    "Dad, this guy actually dared to hug my sister. Quickly teach him a lesson!" Qin Yurou quickly made a small report.


    "Dad, listen to me ¡­" Qin Xueru still wanted to explain, but she was interrupted by Qin Xing Cheng with a smile.


    "Mr Ye, I came here to apologize."

 C30

    "Mr Ye, I am here to apologize." Qin Xing Cheng said respectfully.


    "Oh? Have you offended me? " Ye Kai laughed faintly.


    Qin Xingcheng awkwardly scratched his head and said: "Last time on my old man''s birthday, I accidentally offended Master in order to make things difficult for him. I have come today specifically to ask for his forgiveness."


    Not to mention his, Qin Xing Cheng''s, even the many bosses present were sincere in their worship.


    Everyone had heard of Ma Liang''s Divine Brush, but everyone knew that it was a story. No one knew that Ye Kai''s Ink Painting technique had truly achieved such a feat!


    "Dad, why do you respect him so much? Isn''t it just painting that much better?" Qin Yurou was still unconvinced. This guy had talked back to her time and time again, but in the end, not a single person was able to help her take revenge.


    She couldn''t take this lying down!


    "If you can summon out the characters in the painting, I will do whatever you want and will not stop you." Qin Xing Cheng said coldly.


    When Qin Yurou heard this, she lowered her head in disappointment. Even his father was like that.


    Meng Jun by the side, after teaching his son a lesson, turned around and cupped his hands towards Ye Kai and said: "Master, I have heard from Big Brother Xing Cheng along the way. Your painting skills are truly godly, my son is too stupid, if you offend Master, please forgive me!"


    "It''s fine." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    Just as Meng Jun heaved a sigh of relief, Ye Kai suddenly spoke out.


    "However, your son said that he wanted to give me a green hat, so I have to take care of this matter."


    With that, Meng Yi who had been beaten into a pig head sucked in a breath of cold air, he retreated continuously and said in a panic: "N-no, I didn''t say that."


    Hearing that, Meng Jun''s face twitched a few times, then rushed towards Meng Yi and slapped him hard.


    "I will f * cking make you wear a green hat for others, and make you f * cking presumptuous!"


    Ye Kai chuckled, and released Qin Xueru.


    "Father, I ¡­" Qin Xueru still had something she wanted to say.


    Meanwhile, Qin Xingcheng waved his hand and smiled, "It''s up to you to promote free love. No matter what you want to do, Dad will not care about you."


    What free love, it was only because he saw the Master Ye''s drawing skills that he wanted to climb up to the top. If it was someone like Meng Yi who was a trash, he would have been beaten to death countless of times over already.


    Ye Kai did not care about their conversation, slowly walking to Loong Xinxin''s side.


    "You, what are you trying to do? I''m a woman, you can''t hit me!" Loong Xinxin backed off in fear, afraid that Ye Kai would turn her into a pig head with his palm.


    Although she was a pinkie, she still relied on her looks to eat. Otherwise, how could she hang so many men?


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just letting you see something." Ye Kai was suddenly in high spirits just now and decided to play this game.


    With a thought, his appearance instantly changed back to its original appearance, but very quickly, it returned back to its original appearance.


    "What?"


    Loong Xinxin was startled, and then she saw something that she would never dare to believe in her entire life.


    "You''re really Ye ¡­ Ye ¡­ Ye ¡­ Ye ¡­" Loong Xinxin stuttered, unable to utter another word.


    After Ye Kai finished watching, he turned around with a cold smile.


    "Oh right, Principal, I''ve been busy lately and would like to take a leave of absence." Ye Kai said.


    Hearing that person call him, Lin Dezhong respectfully replied, "Of course you can."


    The students who were stunned for a long time only felt that they were dreaming. Moreover, it was a very outrageous dream.


    Meng Yi''s act had been slapped in the face, but not only did his father, Meng Jun, not vent his anger, he even slapped''s face multiple times.


    Goddess Qin Xueru came, suddenly saying that she was the girlfriend of this unknown fellow, then Qin Xueru''s father came. She should have called for people to beat Ye Kai to death, but now she was apologizing to Ye Kai.


    Finally, the Principal, who had always been a strict and impartial principal, heard that he had some old friends with Meng Jun and was now standing on Ye Kai''s side.


    "Ah, this world is crazy!"


    "I want to have a dream as well. When I dream of hugging my goddess, she doesn''t resist and even apologizes to me."


    "..."


    The drama ended very quickly. Ye Kai had asked for leave to leave school purely because of this ¡ª ¡ª


    I don''t want to go to class.


    To Ye Kai, this boring piece of knowledge was like a photographic memory; he did not need to learn it at all.


    Therefore, Ye Kai stayed in the house for a whole week, breathing in the spiritual qi in the air and continuing to reconstruct his soul.


    During this period of time, Lee Mengying had called several times with no purpose, just to chat.


    Sunday, Ye Kai rummaged through the information on the banquet a few times before setting off to the international hotel.


    The International Hotel was located in the center of Jianghai, and was the only five-star hotel in the city.


    Not only that, this hotel''s consumption rate was terrifyingly high. Eating a normal meal here would cost at least tens of thousands, and to be able to hold a birthday banquet here showed that he had Lee Family enough respect.


    Ye Kai made a call to Lee Mengying, and the receptionist revealed a professional smile and let Ye Kai in.


    The decor of the international hotel was worthy of its name. It was indeed an international style. It was brightly lit and exuded a aristocratic aura everywhere. Those who walked in and out of the hotel were all well-known people.


    In order to celebrate the birthday dinner, there were several five-colored spotlights installed on the ceiling. For the time being, he didn''t know what they were used for.


    The banquet''s hall was divided into a hall, and the hall was where the elders gathered. This hall was naturally the small circle where the new generation of young people knew each other.


    Ye Kai looked over, and since there were not many who knew him, he might as well find a place to drink by himself with a pot of tea.


    "Ye Kai? Why are you here? " A familiar voice sounded as Chu Yunyan walked over with an unpleasant expression.


    Chu Yunyan had put on some light makeup tonight and wore a white plastic dress, perfectly revealing her curvaceous and elegant figure.


    "Come to the dinner party."


    Ye Kai was wearing his signature white shirt and black sweatpants, while the others were dressed in suits and dresses almost identical to him.


    "Yun Yan said that you''re dating Ye Qingying?" Behind Chu Yunyan, a graceful, mixed blood man walked over. It was Faang Qingchuan.


    I have heard that you have fought with Wild Wolf Zhu Peng before, but you have to know that he is just a hoodlum who has no way of fighting. Winning against him is not something you can be proud of. "


    Faang Qingchuan was a Warrior who had mastered his own Obvious Strength, so he gave Ye Kai another lecture.


    "Oh? "And then?" Ye Kai asked curiously.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t sneak into this circle. A toad eating swan meat is just a fairy tale, do you understand?" Faang Qingchuan''s tone revealed his warning.


    It was impossible for a poor man to get to a rich girl, and he would eventually be crushed by the pressure.


    Ye Qingying was young and beautiful, ranked amongst the top few in the upper echelons. She was brimming with talent and was destined to represent her Ye Family towards the vast future, becoming a bright new star.


    But he, Ye Kai, was just a poor student who had no one to rely on. He had to force himself into a good university, become a public servant, and he would only get further and further away from Ye Qingying.


    "I take light as my sister. It''s only right that I take care of her." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Faang Qingchuan shook his head and brought Chu Yunyan away.


    Faang Qingchuan''s last warning came from a classmate. It wanted Ye Kai to leave this banquet, but he still acted as if it was natural for him to do so, so Faang Qingchuan was not able to save him.


    Not long later, the banquet officially began. In the small hall, several spotlights flashed back and forth. Multicolored lights flashed, and a exotic dance song sounded. The male student held his female partner and danced on the dance floor.


    Many people knew that Lee Mengying was a girl who liked to dance, and that her dance had won many international awards. That was why Elder Li held a ball in the first part of the banquet to liven things up.


    Ye Kai didn''t have a dancing partner, so he naturally sat on the chair alone and drank tea, watching others dance.


    Chu Yunyan smiled lightly. He had calculated before that if Chu Yunyan didn''t die that night, she would definitely be together with Faang Qingchuan in the future.


    Other than being a bit arrogant and conceited, Faang Qingchuan could be considered a good match.


    However, all of these things didn''t have much to do with him, Ye Kai. Ye Kai only needed to keep his promise and protect Chu Yunyan from harm for half a year.


    Ye Kai looked at his phone, not knowing where Lee Mengying was right now, and it would be inconvenient for him to call his. After all, it was her birthday banquet, so he would definitely be busy.


    After the dance ended, everyone sat down and began a new round of conversation. Actually, many of the young masters and young masters had come this time to catch a glimpse of Lee Mengying''s beautiful face.


    "You are Ye Kai?" A tall, cold and gorgeous woman who wore a short black skirt and silk stockings walked over and sat across from Ye Kai without a trace of politeness.


    She was called Gao Xiaoyun, who was a big sister in their circle of people, and was very fond of Ye Qingying, the little girl. Therefore, if Ye Qingying wanted a boyfriend, she had to intervene, or at least check ahead of time to see what kind of trash she was.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a poor, lowly student.


    "She is more innocent and does not understand these things, so I hope you will stop pestering her."


    Gao Xiaoyun purposely said it very loudly, attracting many people''s attention. Adding that to Ye Kai''s casual clothes, it was indeed eye-catching.


    Therefore, the two did not intersect at all. The VIPs that were invited were completely different, so naturally no one would be able to recognize Ye Kai either.


    "Who is this guy? He''s dressed like this and he''s already coming to the banquet."


    "My pair of shoes is more expensive than his entire body!"


    "Where did he come from, and I heard that he hooked Ye Qingying?"


    "Impossible, even though Ye Qingying is very cute, she isn''t stupid, why would she fall for this kind of trash?"


    Ye Qingying was obedient, she had been welcomed by the people around her since she was young, countless young masters chased after her relentlessly, but Ye Qingying refused them all.


    Why did the news suddenly come out today that Ye Qingying was with this unknown fellow?


    Many jealous young masters had already secretly sent people to investigate, and were preparing to find someone to teach Ye Kai a lesson.


    The pearls in the circle were not randomly picked by outsiders.


    Ye Kai frowned as he looked at Gao Xiaoyun. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Who are you, do we know each other?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment before bursting into laughter.


    Gao Xiaoyun sneered: "You came to the International Hotel to participate in the banquet here, but you don''t even know who opened the hotel?"


    The International Hotel was her Gao family''s asset.


    Ye Kai was puzzled.


    "Would you go to the toilet first to find out who made it?"

 C31

    Ye Kai was puzzled. "Will you go to the toilet first to find out who made it?"


    Once those words were said, the crowd could no longer laugh.


    To go against Gao Xiaoyun in someone else''s territory, Ye Kai was courting death!


    Chu Yunyan sighed to herself in the crowd.


    This wasn''t the first time she had acted so arrogantly and brazenly. She could help once, but she couldn''t help for the rest of her life.


    This kind of person only had one ambition, but he didn''t know how to restrain himself. In this society, sooner or later, he would suffer the consequences of his own arrogance and be ruthlessly trampled under the feet of others.


    For the Gao Family to be able to monopolize a five star hotel in Jianghai, the power behind it must be unfathomable.


    This was not something that could be compared with offending a few hooligans or old Taoists.


    In a large city, power was the key. The other party didn''t even need to personally act and could easily send you into the abyss.


    Gao Xiaoyun''s eyes twitched, and said coldly: "Very good, I suspect that you have snuck into a private banquet. Please show me your invitation."


    Ye Kai was startled, but Lee Mengying gave him a phone number, he did not receive the invitation.


    "Princess Lee Family''s birthday banquet will send out a light blue invitation letter to the invited family, and all of them were personally written by Princess Li. They are unique and cannot be copied."


    "I don''t have an invitation." Ye Kai said straightforwardly.


    Everyone had already guessed that the clan who received the invitation would have at least tens of millions in assets. How could a fellow who couldn''t even afford a name plate receive an invitation? He must have snuck in secretly.


    Faang Qingchuan even more so sighed: "If you don''t have the ability, you still have to persevere. It''s better to break off all contact with this kind of people as soon as possible."


    Faang Qingchuan had already warned Ye Kai that this upper class circle was not something that he, a poor student, could squeeze in.


    "No invitation? "Men, bring him to the police station and report him for breaking into the banquet!" Gao Xiaoyun shouted.


    Then, Gao Xiaoyun said to Ye Kai in a low voice, "Did you see that, this is my method. With just a single word, I can beat you beyond redemption. This is a height that you will never be able to reach in your entire life."


    "If you know what''s good for you, break up with Lil ''Light immediately."


    Ye Kai''s expression did not change as he looked into the distance. He shook his head and said, "I do not know who the person is."


    The moment he said these words, the entire arena went into an uproar, and many people ridiculed Ye Kai''s arrogance and ignorance.


    Gao Xiaoyun''s face darkened even more as she said with a cold smile, "Then, just you wait to die."


    At the same time, outside the International Hotel, a black Porsche was braking in front of the parking space. Two people hurriedly got out of the car.


    "Young Master Qin, Young Master Meng." The guard respectfully greeted the two of you.


    Qin Dong nodded, and let him lead the way.


    "Tonight is the dinner of Lee Family, why are the two gongzis late?" The admission manager was puzzled.


    Meng Yi was still alright, it could be said that he was very punctual and everyone knew about him. It was too strange that he was late.


    Qin Dong said indifferently: "I have some matters to attend to at home, so I came late."


    Actually, it was because of the matter of him offending Ye Kai that he was locked up by his family.


    After showing their invitation letters, the two young masters entered the small hall.


    "Eh, why are there so many people over there?" Meng Yi stretched his neck and looked in a certain direction.


    Qin Dong picked up a cup of tea and tasted it carefully before saying: "I just heard from someone that a fellow had snuck in and was stabbed through on the spot. Even the people from the Gao Family came out."


    "Some people even said that he was a poor student with no good points. The thing that people could not believe the most was that he had tried to seduce Ye Qingying."


    After Meng Yi heard this, his face was full of surprise: "Holy shit, that Ye Qingying from Ye Family of Beijing?"


    Qin Dong nodded indifferently.


    "That little girl is really pretty, and she''s very innocent as well. The key is the Ye Family behind her, whoever marries her would simply have an additional Ye Family as a backing, able to shake the world within the Jianghai."


    "However, for a poor student to want to seduce Ye Qingying, that''s too whimsical of him. Let''s not even talk about whether the Ye Family will agree to it, even the upper class of Jianghai will squeeze him out."


    Meng Yi was still stretching his neck out to look, wanting to see who the guy who took Ye Qingying''s sincerity was and what kind of power she had, but unfortunately she was blocked by Gao Xiaoyun and couldn''t see anything.


    "Young Master Qin, I remember you also wanted to chase after Ye Qingying?" Meng Yi suddenly said.


    Qin Dong smashed the teacup on the table fiercely, and said with a stern expression: "That''s right, I will also let that brat know later on who he cannot touch."


    "At least break his third leg." Meng Yi laughed sinisterly.


    Suddenly, the crowd split into two groups, creating a path. A man with a burning hair and bangs walked into the center of the crowd.


    "Yo, Gao Xiaoyun''s husband, Ning Shaoxi, has also come out. It seems that kid has caused quite a commotion."


    After Qin Dong heard this, his hands also trembled slightly.


    "Ning Shaoxi?"


    "Ning Zexi of the Ning Family, huh? Now that the Gao and Ning Family are suppressing them together, coupled with the dozens of young masters and young ladies of first-rate families around, even if that kid has more cards up his sleeve, he won''t be able to escape."


    If he offended the Gao Clan and their family, his father, Meng Jun, would not be able to save him.


    "..."


    "Ze Xi." When Gao Xiaoyun saw his husband, she immediately went to welcome him.


    Ning Shaoxi nodded. "This is the kid that is causing trouble here?"


    "He snuck in without an invitation letter and even spoke so arrogantly. Call the security guards over and kick him out!" Gao Xiaoyun''s eyes were filled with hatred, this was the first time she saw someone who dared to insult her.


    "Oh? You seem a little crazy? "I heard you''re pretty good at fighting. Can you even beat up a dozen professional security guards? They''re all retired professional soldiers. Why don''t you guys spar for a bit?"


    Ning Shaoxi waved his hand, and fifteen well-built security guards immediately walked forward and surrounded Ye Kai.


    Seeing that, Ye Kai laughed coldly, he slowly got up and said: "Since you all want me to leave so badly, then I will not force you to stay."


    Ning Xiaoyao raised a hand to stop him. "You didn''t leave when I told you to leave. Now, it''s not your turn anymore."


    Faang Qingchuan looked at the fifteen security guards, all of whom had low level of Obvious Strength. He measured his own strength, and realized that it was impossible for him to retreat unscathed, but he definitely could not win.


    Ye Kai was afraid that he would have to force his way out today.


    Ye Kai had also helped her a few times. As long as he was willing to admit his wrongs now, Chu Yunyan would vouch for her.


    "If I want to stay, I''ll stay. If I want to leave, I''ll leave. Who do you think you are?" Ye Kai turned his face into a cold smile, as he arrogantly stood there, looking down on everyone like a god that had descended from the heavens, as if the young masters and young misses present were all insignificant ants.


    "Who am I?" Ning Xiaoyao felt like she had just heard a huge joke.


    "I studied business with my father when I was nine, came into the business at the age of thirteen, and successfully took over a million at the age of seventeen."


    "I know almost all the bosses of the upper echelons of Jianghai. They all praise me highly."


    "I can brew wine that costs tens of thousands."


    "Tell me, who am I?" Ning Zexi laughed sinisterly as he took his honor into consideration, intending to crush Ye Kai in all aspects.


    One was a poor student who had no one to rely on while the other was a business genius. There was simply no way to compare the two.


    Ye Kai shook his head, he then turned and walked away, but this time he was not going to the exit, but the entrance to the hall.


    When Ning Shaoxi saw this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He shouted repeatedly, "Stop him! Don''t let him into the hall!"


    The hall was filled with big bosses of various realms all over the Jianghai. It was not like them, a small fry like the others, who would lose their lives in a minute if they were to breathe once in a lifetime!


    The fifteen guards immediately rushed forward to grab Ye Kai, but it was as if Ye Kai''s feet were smeared with oil. His body was like the wind, moving freely amongst the crowd, and those so called retired soldiers could not even touch the corner of Ye Kai''s clothes.


    Ye Kai lightly stepped out of the hall like a dragonfly touching the water. The spotlight also appeared to be prearranged as it changed into a white light. Following Ye Kai''s footsteps, it gathered together, and in the entire hall, only Ye Kai was bathed in light.


    All of the people in the small hall were gathered around Ye Kai, and only when Ye Kai stopped and faced the entrance of the hall did all of them realize that there was someone standing at the entrance.


    Everyone''s gaze immediately locked onto the entrance, unable to shift away.


    She wore a jade hairpin in her hair. She wore a light blue dress that reached to the ground, sculpting her slim waist and her long, fair legs.


    Her hair fell down to her waist and swayed with the wind. She was like a lonely princess in an ice fairy tale, causing people to feel pity for her but not daring to touch her.


    This was the only daughter of the Lee Family, the well-known princess of Lee Family, Lee Mengying!


    It was rumored that she was incomparably cold and elegant, her mood was moody, ordinary people would not even bother to respond to her, and with her father, Major General Lee Tiannan, supporting her, if she offended her, there would often be no good ending.


    There used to be a rather famous gang in Jianghai, but because of a single sentence their boss made to, the entire gang was uprooted the next day without a single person remaining.


    All of the young masters and young masters had come to take a look at Lee Mengying''s Fang Yan, but when Lee Mengying appeared, not a single one of them dared to take a step forward, as they were afraid of angering this Ice Princess, and disappearing from the face of the earth the next day.


    "This guy is too stupid. In order to fight against Ning Shaoxi, he actually went to seek help from Lee Mengying, but I didn''t know that Lee Mengying is such a loathsome person. He''s dead for sure." A girl who understood Lee Mengying very well said softly.


    "It seems that even without me doing anything, Princess Li''s father will take care of him." Ning Zexi smiled disdainfully.


    For this kind of small fry, to be able to see Lee Mengying before he died was his fortune.


    "..."


    At the table furthest from the entrance to the great hall, Meng Yi tugged at his chin, his right hand trembling as he pointed at the entrance and stuttered, "Ye ¡­ Leaves... "Ye ¡­"


    Qin Dong, on the other hand, was drinking his tea calmly. Seeing that Qin Dong had lost his composure, he only let out a light sigh. Why are you so nervous. "


    "It''s not Ye Qingying, it''s Ye Kai. It''s exactly what I want to tell you, that guy whom both my Qin Family and my father respect and respect," Meng Yi shouted loudly.


    "What Daoist Master Ye ¡­" What? Ye Kai? " Qin Dong could no longer remain calm, he jumped off from the chair and looked towards the entrance, only retreating a few steps after landing on the figure.


    "What do you mean helpless? What poor student? The Ning Zexi couple are simply ignorant and stupid!" Qin Dong laughed miserably.


    Even the Patriarch of the billionaire clan, Chu Tianyang, has to be respectful to someone like you, little scum, how could you possibly offend someone like him?


    "..."


    In the midst of silence, Chu Yunyan suddenly shouted, "Ye Kai, retreat! That''s the Princess of Lee Family, Lee Mengying!"


    Ye Kai turned a deaf ear. Instead, he turned into a rare smile, elegantly reaching out his right hand like a noble from the royal family, using a magnetic voice to kill countless girls.


    "Beautiful princess, are you willing to dance with me?"


    He''s dead for sure!


    Chu Yunyan simply wanted to cry, but no tears came out. It''s fine if you ran over to the Lee Family Princess in a disheveled state, but you still dared to ask her to dance.


    One had to know that the only person who could dance with Lee Mengying was at least at the level of her Chu Family. Even if Vice Mayor Tan''s son Tan Feng came, he still had to make an appointment.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Kai would be pulled away to be cut into ten thousand pieces, they saw Lee Mengying smile, and placed his jade-white hands on Ye Kai''s hands.


    "My pleasure."

 C32

    What did they see?


    Lee Mengying laughed?


    That ice beauty, who was known as the cold and elegant Lee Family Princess, actually laughed, and at such a poor kid at that?


    This was too shocking!


    Everyone present had their world view washed away countless times. They really hoped that this was a nightmare and not reality.


    Only Tan Feng bitterly smiled. Even Elder Li had to curry favor with a cultivation Taoist. How could a frog at the bottom of a well like him be able to measure this?


    Faang Qingchuan could not believe it, even he did not have the qualifications to dance with Lee Mengying, so how could Lee Mengying accept his invitation? The difference between the two was simply that one was in Tianyi''s mortal world, and it was impossible for them to intersect for the rest of their lives.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart was in turmoil. No wonder Ye Kai was able to beat Zhu Peng, it was because he very possibly climbed up the Lee Family. And there were several generals in the Lee Family;


    It was no wonder that they could enter the banquet without an invitation. It was because the host of the banquet had personally sent out the invitation, and no wonder that they did not put the Ning family in their eyes.


    In the hearts of the crowd, they suddenly realised that Ye Kai did not fall for Ye Qingying''s tricks, but because he recognized Lee Mengying and had the Lee Family as his backer.


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently. He gently pulled Lee Mengying into Ye Kai''s embrace without any resistance, soft as jade, envious of the bystanders.


    The waltz suddenly rang out, and the two danced on the spot. Each step was filled with a dreamy and extravagant grandeur. The elegant and generous temperament spread out, instantly captivating others.


    "It''s a waltz step!" Some people recognized it immediately.


    "If you don''t practice the waltz step for three to five years, you won''t be able to get on stage."


    How could anyone else take it? They had all been mesmerized by the song and were unable to extricate themselves.


    Lee Mengying gracefully lowered his head, waving his slender hands, the two of them suddenly pulled apart, and then became together again, forming a tacit understanding.


    The dance steps of the two were elegant and romantic, swaying, spinning, rising and falling. Every step happened to be in place without any unnecessary movements. They were like two dolls that had been wound up, perfect but not fake.


    Light steps like a bird''s nest, flying high into the sky like a bird''s night.


    Ye Kai held Lee Mengying''s waist, and lifted him up as if he was releasing his life energy. His black hair danced in the air, and he was allowed to freely fly.


    Suddenly, like a swallow returning to its nest, Lee Mengying leaned against Ye Kai''s chest, and the waltz was close to the end.


    ''s boneless, soft body was being toyed with by the emperor, her hands were being bent, and her long black hair was being kept in her arms. Ye Kai was like a tyrannical king, looking down at his beloved concubine.


    The two of them combined into a beautiful painting, making it hard to believe that this was just a ball of interest. The men and women who were dancing earlier were so embarrassed that they wanted to find a place to bury their faces.


    The dance ended.


    It was unknown who took the lead to clap, but the entire competition was immediately followed by thunderous applause. The people who looked down on Ye Kai earlier had no choice but to admire it, this kind of dance, was definitely the result of hard work and cultivation.


    Even Chu Yunyan had overestimated Ye Kai. Hidden it deep enough.


    Just as everyone was engrossed in the duet just now, they didn''t know that the big figures in the hall had already gathered at the entrance to watch this peerless performance with them.


    "Alright!" A big boss praised loudly. He was not stingy with his applause.


    "Congratulations to Elder Li for finding a good grandson-in-law." Someone congratulated him.


    Elder Li smiled and waved it off. "Sigh, my words are too heavy. They''re too heavy."


    Elder Li actually wanted a grandson-in-law like this, but with his identity, he was afraid that he might not even think highly of his own granddaughter.


    Ye Kai gently helped Lee Mengying to straighten his body, and Lee Mengying''s eyes were already filled with infatuation.


    This was the first time Lee Mengying had seen such a domineering yet graceful dancer.


    In the beginning, she was still a little afraid that Ye Kai wouldn''t be able to dance, but he was just trying to be brave. With a jump, his skills were no weaker than hers, and he might even be better than her.


    Ye Kai''s position in her heart had already skyrocketed.


    "Alright, the ball is over. Let''s enter the official birthday banquet." Elder Li walked up to the podium, full of energy and energy.


    "Today is my granddaughter Mengying''s sixteenth birthday, so I hope everyone can enjoy your time here."


    After saying that, the man in the suit, Xiao Hao, slowly pushed a three layer fruit cake over.


    On the main platform, only Lee Mengying took his seat, and the cake was naturally pushed to the side of the main platform, ready for Lee Mengying to cut himself.


    Who would have thought that Lee Mengying would walk to the stage and snatch the microphone from Elder Li''s hands, then extend an invitation to someone: "Come up and help me cut the cake, okay?"


    Everyone followed his gaze and looked over. They did not know who was so lucky to be invited by Princess Li, but as expected, it was Ye Kai who had just finished his dance and was sitting in a corner drinking tea.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Kai laughed bitterly and walked towards the stage.


    Holding the knife that was used to cut the cake, Ye Kai frowned, as though he did not know where to start.


    "Crap, I forgot to heat up the knife with hot water!" Little Hao, who was backstage, suddenly slapped his forehead. He seemed to have witnessed the scene where the Grandmaster hung him up and beat him up.


    The knife that cut the cake usually needs to be heated in order to cut the cake without butter, to cut out the whole beautiful cake, and to cut the cake if it is not heated, it will be a mess.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know how to cut cakes?" Some of the people saw that Ye Kai was not adamant on using his blade, and shouted out from below the stage.


    "I really can''t cut a cake with a knife." Ye Kai put down the blade and sat on a chair on the stage.


    "What a disappointment. I thought it was some kind of talent."


    Ye Kai snapped his fingers in the air, and the topmost layer of the cake instantly split into multiple pieces like watermelons.


    The second layer was then followed by the second, which was completely different from the first. The third layer was naturally no exception.


    There were no repetitions on any of the three levels. This was impossible unless one took the knife slowly, cut it with great care, and was a master with great skill.


    But what did Ye Kai do just now? Take the knife, put the knife down, sit down, it''s gone!


    "This?" The group of big bosses were stunned, not knowing what had just happened.


    "I won''t cut the cake with a knife, so I''ll have to use other methods." Ye Kai hacked his fingers back and forth on his palm like he was chopping pork.


    Only Elder Li and a few other Hidden Strength Warrior s could see that Ye Kai had used his hidden energy to slice the cake, but using his hidden energy to do so, not to mention the accuracy, was the quantity too extravagant?


    "This is a cake mechanism that I designed. I originally wanted to test everyone''s opinion, but it seems that it was seen through." Elder Li just fooled them for a bit, and everyone was able to understand.


    During the sharing of the cake, Ye Kai personally brought out a piece of cake that had the most fruits.


    Lee Mengying held onto his fork and spoke if there was something wrong: "Do you know? I don''t eat cakes in the past, it''s easy to get fat, but this year I''ll be happy to eat one."


    After saying that, Lee Mengying started gorging himself with satisfaction.


    Although she said that, Ye Kai could tell when she was carrying the cake. This was not because she was afraid of getting fat, but because Old Li was being too strict with her and did not allow her to eat the cream.


    The banquet officially began and everyone''s conversation was about Ye Kai and Lee Mengying''s breathtaking dance.


    After sending the congratulations, those powerful figures returned to the hall and continued with their business affairs. With just a few words, they were able to decide on a deal worth a few million yuan.


    When the banquet was halfway done, a young master walked onto the stage, holding a delicate gift box in his hand.


    "Mengying, this is your birthday present."


    Lee Mengying recovered her usual coldness and only nodded slightly, indicating that he would accept it.


    With the first gift, the other young masters and young misses all came up to offer their congratulations and gifts. Soon, the gifts piled up into a small mountain.


    Through the Spiritual Strength, Ye Kai saw through the items inside the box. Most of them were all types of jewelry and beautiful jade, some were famous for their makeup, and some were even exquisite dresses.


    Only after everyone gave their gifts did Lee Mengying heave a sigh of relief. "Taking in a batch of these things every year is truly boring. In the end, I still threw them in the corner and waited for fur to grow."


    After he finished speaking, Lee Mengying looked at Ye Kai with a hint of desire in his eyes, as though saliva was about to fall out of his mouth.


    Ye Kai could not help but laugh bitterly, he really forgot to prepare his birthday present this time around.


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the door. A sturdy young man in military boots quickly walked over. His body gave off a dignified aura, and no one dared to breathe as he passed by.

 C33

    "He is Pang Yi from the Chuzhou Pang Family! Why is he here? "


    Someone asked in confusion, "Who is he? "You look like a loser."


    His friend who was sitting next to him immediately covered his mouth and said, "Do you want to die? That is our Chuzhou Army District''s General Pang Baozong''s son, Pang Yi! "


    "I should have thought about that long ago. Pang Yi has already pursued Lee Mengying for a long time, and there''s no way he wouldn''t come to Lee Mengying''s birthday banquet. That pretty boy is going to suffer now."


    The pretty boy in front of him, was naturally Ye Kai.


    Faang Qingchuan frowned, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Chu Yunyan was a little puzzled, and asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Martial arts training." Faang Qingchuan then hurriedly left the stage.


    Faang Qingchuan had mastered Obvious Strength to the Small Success Stage, but Pang Yi had already reached the peak of the Obvious Strength and was only one step away from the hidden strength stage.


    He had thought that his innate talent would be able to instantly kill his peers, but compared to Pang Yi, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    It was not appropriate for Chu Yunyan to stay here alone. She only glanced at Ye Kai once, and then left as well.


    Lee Mengying''s eyes were sharp, and the first thing he saw was Pang Yi walking in with big steps.


    "It''s over. Why did he come back? You should leave first." Lee Mengying nervously wanted to push Ye Kai away.


    Ye Kai asked Lee Mengying with an expression of ignorance: "Go? Why should I go? "


    "Pang Yi is here. You should avoid the limelight first, in case you offend him." Lee Mengying was burning with anxiety, and as he watched Pang Yi approach step by step, Ye Kai was still unaware.


    "Who is Pang Yi? Tell me about it. " Ye Kai was filled with interest, as he indifferently held his chin.


    Pang Yi''s walking speed was very fast. He looked like he was walking lightly, but his heart was actually extremely irritable.


    Seeing that Pang Yi was getting closer, Ye Kai was unable to escape even if he wanted to.


    "Our Jianghai City belongs to the Chuzhou Province. In the Chuzhou Province, there is a Pang family which is like our Lee Family and has been in the army for generations. And in this generation, Pang Yi''s father, Pang Baozong, has even become a lieutenant general, suppressing my Lee Family."


    "Pang Yi even followed Pang Baozong in the army camp since a young age, and has now obtained the rank of major."


    To be able to obtain the title of a major at the age of twenty, Pang Yi''s talent was truly astonishing.


    "Pang Yi is innately irritable and is known as the ''little overlord'' in the army. Anyone who provokes him will suffer a miserable fate."


    Ye Kai lazily said: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Lee Mengying was so angry that he almost died. "I know you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster warrior with powerful martial arts, but he is a soldier. He has a gun! "


    Although his grandfather had often told Lee Mengying that Dispersing Strength Grandmaster could use hidden strength to protect the body and protect the bullets in handguns, he had never seen any grandmaster who actually dared to use his flesh to resist bullets.


    Ye Kai replied with an "Oh", and seemed to have understood his words, "You like him?"


    "How is this possible!" When Lee Mengying heard these words, especially when Ye Kai said them, he immediately turned into a furry kitten.


    "He''s the one who wants to chase after me. I don''t like him. He has a gun, he''ll make trouble for you!" Lee Mengying explained everything in a concise manner.


    "Then let him come. If he pulls a heavy tank, I might have to think about it. Forget about the gun."


    "This is not the time to joke!" Lee Mengying knew that even Grandmasters had their own pride, especially such a young Grandmaster.


    At this time, Pang Yi had already walked up to the platform, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    "Who is this guy? Why is he sitting at the same table as you?" Pang Yi asked angrily.


    "My guest." Lee Mengying said.


    "You, get lost! You are not fit to sit together with Mengying! " Pang Yi pointed at Ye Kai, and spoke with ill intent.


    "Pang Yi!" Lee Mengying shouted in anger.


    Ye Kai spread out his hands, and said indifferently: "I think it''s more appropriate for you to scram."


    The corner of Pang Yi''s mouth twitched, and he forcefully suppressed his anger and scorn: "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes were filled with coldness as he said, "You are nothing more than an ant."


    "You''re f * cking courting death!" Pang Yi slammed the table and stood up, just as he was about to flare up, he saw the crowd watching from below the stage.


    Pang Yi sneered and took out a small wooden box from his pocket.


    "This is my birthday present for you, Mengying."


    Lee Mengying didn''t want to accept them, but if he didn''t, the Pang Family''s Lee Family would be at a disadvantage in the future.


    Just as Lee Mengying was about to receive the wooden box, Pang Yi opened it first.


    The amber was the size of a palm, pure and translucent, shaped in the shape of a beautiful hexagon, like the magical crystal of a fairy tale.


    More importantly, there were two Lovers who wanted to escape sealed in the middle of the amber.


    "Oh my god, it''s the first time I''ve seen the mandarin duck amber."


    Amber was derived from the resin secreted by ancient trees. After being solidified by the resin and buried for tens of millions of years, it was extremely precious and rare.


    In the category of amber, there was another type of insect that could only be found by coincidence. It was called a worm, and as the name implied, the resin had fallen down and wrapped itself around the insects that were resting on the tree.


    "Ordinary insect pods can be sold for hundreds of thousands of yuan at a high price, but the price of the Lovers Butterfly, Amber, in Pang Shaoyang''s hands is hard to estimate!" Some people who knew about Amber exclaimed.


    The insect trap was one in a million, and the amber with two mandarin ducks and butterflies was one in a million.


    The moment a young master saw this piece of amber, he stood up and carefully observed it before confirming.


    "Young Master Pang, this thing in your hand, could it be the mandarin duck amber that was just unearthed a few days ago?" That mandarin duck amber that sold for a high price of 200 million in the auction? "


    "What?" Two hundred million? " Some people could not believe that a piece of rotten stone could fetch a price of 200 million, which was already several times more valuable than some of the Qin Dynasty''s porcelain.


    "That''s right. I participated in that auction. Although I sat a bit later, I will definitely recognize it as correct. This size and this color is the Lovers Amber."


    Seeing that someone knew what was what, Pang Yi nodded his head in appreciation.


    "I heard that this Lovers Amber was bought by a large family in the capital, but was then given to another person. Could it be that it was given to Pang Young Master?"


    Was it given to Pang Yi by a large clan in the capital?


    This time, the mandarin duck amber was not as simple as just 200 million, but it showed that the Pang Family had the capital city''s main stage behind them, causing Pang Yi''s price to rise accordingly!


    Before, Pang Yi was just a young master of the Chuzhou Army, and was only evenly matched with his opponent. But now, it''s different.


    A thirty year old general, just what kind of monstrous genius was he?!


    If his Lee Family could only hold on for a few more years, he would be suppressed by the Pang family''s momentum very soon, and be ruthlessly stepped on by Pang Yi in the end.


    Elder Li just wanted to keep Lee Mengying here, and it was no longer possible!


    "This Lovers Amber is a gift from the heavens. It allows me to give you this chance. It symbolizes our love, just like this pair of Lovers Butterfly, sharing life and death."


    The moment Lee Mengying saw the amber, he was immediately captivated by it. It was as if she had been entranced and could not take his eyes off it.


    "In addition, I''ve already asked the great master to open up this piece of amber. It has already turned into a magic weapon, and it can protect you from being harmed by Shuntian."


    "It''s actually a magical equipment?"


    "I heard that every magic item has tens of thousands of items. To think that this piece of amber is a magic tool at the same time. No wonder it could be sold for such a sky-high price of two hundred million."


    "I''ve begged my father for so long, yet he''s still unable to buy such a magical equipment for me. Lee Mengying sure is lucky."


    Envy and jealousy filled the audience.


    Pang Yi acted like a good husband. He looked at Ye Kai in disdain, as if he was speaking.


    ''What qualifications do you have to compete with me? ''


    Ye Kai merely shook his head and snapped his fingers lightly. Then, Lee Mengying woke up from his dazed state.


    "What, what''s wrong with me?" Lee Mengying was shocked.


    "It''s just a piece of trash, but it''s miles away from a magical equipment." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Lee Mengying did not have any inner strength, and did not know any techniques either. It was normal for his mind to be affected by these inferior Magic Formation, but if it was Elder Li, he would not be affected.


    "Kid, don''t pretend you don''t understand. My Lovers Amber is amazing even those big shots, yet you dare to call it trash?" Pang Yi''s face turned cold.


    "That''s right. Even from so far away, I can feel the magic of that amber." A woman answered.


    "It''s better if you don''t try to be brave. Do you have any idea how much two hundred million is? That''s a number you can never earn by dancing all your life."


    Seeing that, Pang Yi added fuel to the fire: "On the contrary, I don''t think I saw the gift you gave to Mengying? What, you want me to show it to everyone? "


    Ye Kai shook his head indifferently: "If I say it''s trash, then it''s trash. At the very most, I recorded a low levelled Magic Formation that affects one''s mental state on the outside.


    "I actually have a magical equipment crafted by a true master here. It can protect a person''s safety, and even if someone were to shoot from the shadows, it can block the bullet."


    Under everyone''s attentive looks, Ye Kai fished in his pockets a few times, and finally seemed to have found something.


    "No matter what you give me, I''ll keep it safe." Lee Mengying comforted Ye Kai. From her point of view, what Ye Kai had said just now was the speed of speech.


    In tonight''s present, there was already nothing more precious than Pang Yi''s Lovers Amber, which had magic power.


    Ye Kai slowly took it out from his pocket, and all eyes were focused on his hand. In the end, Ye Kai opened up his palm, and what appeared in everyone''s eyes, was only an extremely ordinary piece of Jade Plate.


    "Puhahaha, this kind of thing can even be given away."

 C34

    "Are you here to make fun of me?"


    "Don''t tell me you bought it on the way here on the street? A few dollars, ten dollars? "Hahaha!"


    As long as they trampled Ye Kai to death, the Pang family would be able to suppress their Lee Family. Naturally, their Lee Family would not cause trouble for them because of Ye Kai.


    Pang Yi felt that he had been humiliated, and smashed down hard on the solid wood table, and said: "Are you messing with me?"


    When Pang Yi released his hand, a few centimeters long fist imprint had already been left on the wooden table.


    When the people in the small hall saw this, they immediately sucked in a cold breath. No wonder Pang Yi was able to become a major at such a young age, and even get the recognition of a large clan.


    Lee Mengying could see even more that Pang Yi had already reached the peak of the Obvious Strength, and had a bit of the momentum of stepping into the underworld.


    A twenty year old Hidden Strength Warrior, her talent was probably only inferior to Ye Kai''s.


    In this way, Ye Kai''s identity as a profound practitioner had never been verified. It was just that Grandfather kept saying that he hadn''t even made a move half a time.


    "I''m not messing with you. This is the magic tool personally crafted by the master. After wearing it, you won''t be able to shoot any of those handguns or machine guns."


    Pang Yi snorted. He skillfully took out a handgun from his waist and pointed it at the center of Ye Kai''s brows.


    "Why don''t we verify it?"


    Just at that moment, Elder Li walked out from the hall, and anxiously shouted at Pang Yi: "Put down your spear, do you want to kill someone on Mengying''s birthday?"


    After Pang Yi heard this, he put down his spear and said softly, "Consider it as you killing me."


    Elder Li quickly walked up to the main platform and scolded, "The bigger your temper the worse you are. How did the military regulations teach you to take out a gun at a banquet?"


    Pang Yi was like a good child in front of Elder Li, he lowered his head and said: "Elder Li''s teachings are correct."


    Elder Li turned to Ye Kai and asked: "Are you alright?"


    Ye Kai waved his hand, "He can injure me?"


    Elder Li smiled and asked Pang Yi: "When did you come out of the army camp, does your father know?"


    Pang Yi immediately stood up and spoke in a serious tone: "I have already been promoted to colonel, and received my father''s permission to leave the army camp to attend Mengying''s birthday."


    When those words were spoken, the entire crowd went into an uproar, and even Elder Li was a bit shocked.


    To become a colonel in the army at the age of twenty, plus he had a lieutenant general father, wouldn''t becoming a general at the age of thirty be just around the corner?


    In this generation of Lee Family, only Lee Mengying was a female, which was far from comparable to the Pang Family.


    Furthermore, in this era where the martial way fell and the skills were weak, the influence of a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was far less than that of a general.


    Elder Li wavered a little. Although Ye Kai''s methods and techniques were superb, but in this large city, no matter how strong you are, a spear would be able to send you to God.


    Elder Li had personally come in contact with a Grandmaster before, and none of them were confident that they could receive a bullet without getting any injuries. At most, they could just barely dodge it.


    This was the reason for the decline of martial arts. No matter how hard one trained for thirty years, it was inferior to a gun or a bullet.


    As for the Ye Kai that Tan Feng described, such as killing a tiger with a single strike and devouring a ghost, he was more or less exaggerating.


    "This is my birthday present to Mengying. Elder Li, please take a look." Pang Yi passed the Lovers Amber to Elder Li.


    Elder Li used his inner force to protect his mind at the first glance to prevent himself from being affected.


    "Could this be a magical equipment?" Elder Li said in surprise.


    Pang Yi nodded his head and smiled: "That''s right, this is a gift from a friend of mine. It''s called Lovers Amber, which is worth two hundred million.


    "Pang Yi gave my little girl Lee Family such a precious gift. I don''t dare to let his take Lee''s head."


    Elder Li was a Warrior, so he had heard rumors about magic tools. As for any amber, no matter how expensive they were, once they were magic tools, the meaning would be different. Especially magic tools that could affect feng shui, they would be priceless.


    "Elder Li is too serious, this is just a birthday present I sent to Mengying, in the future there will be even more gifts delivered to our family."


    There were hidden meanings behind Pang Yi''s words, that Elder Li understood immediately.


    Elder Li looked at Ye Kai, troubled, and before he could say anything, Ye Kai had already stood up.


    "Mengying, this is my birthday present for you." Ye Kai lifted the Jade Plate in his hand. The Jade Plate spun a few rounds under the lead of the string, as if it was trying its best to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Hahaha, Elder Li wants to give you a way out, why did you still jump out to be a clown?"


    "Young Master Pang''s gift is the most precious I''ve ever seen. Don''t use that rotten Jade Plate to show off. This is simply perfect contrast to Young Master Pang''s gift!"


    "Young Master Pang, get rid of him. I support you!"


    The people below the stage continued to jeer, when he had previously invited Lee Mengying to dance with him, it had caused quite a few people to become jealous, so why would a poor brat like you be qualified to dance with a goddess?


    Now that he had the opportunity to trample on him, naturally he had to do so with all his might!


    There were even more people who wanted to see Pang Yi pull out his spear and shoot Ye Kai.


    "Thank you for your gift." Lee Mengying stood up very sincerely, he extended his jade hand to take the Jade Plate in Ye Kai''s hands.


    But Ye Kai shrunk, and did not give the Jade Plate to Lee Mengying.


    The crowd was stunned. Giving a present yet not giving it to the other party? Are you trying to play Princess Li after you finished playing with Young Master Pang?


    "What are you doing?" Even Elder Li could not understand what Ye Kai was trying to do.


    Ye Kai walked over to Lee Mengying''s back with light footsteps, slightly raised both of his hands, and carried Lee Mengying up while Lee Mengying gently screamed. He placed him on his lap, and then tied the string of the Jade Plate to Lee Mengying''s neck.


    "This is my gift to you, please don''t take it off for the rest of your life, okay?"


    When Ye Kai talked, he would inadvertently blow out waves of hot air, causing Lee Mengying to feel flustered. From his face to his ears, he could only nod his head in confusion in agreement.


    "If you accept my gift, I will grant you a life safe and sound." Ye Kai said with a stern expression.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing Ye Kai''s actions, Pang Yi immediately pulled out his spear and aimed it at Ye Kai.


    "Holy shit, this guy is both lustful and courageous!"


    "Who gave him the guts to hug Princess Li in front of Elder Li and Young Master Pang?"


    Just when everyone thought Ye Kai had gone crazy, Ye Kai said indifferently: "Come, shoot."


    Hearing that, Lee Mengying immediately regained his senses, and tried to struggle out of Ye Kai''s embrace. However, he found that he was unable to escape from Ye Kai''s grasp, and could only sit obediently on his lap like a captured little white rabbit.


    "Don''t shoot!" Lee Mengying asked anxiously.


    "Put down the spear!" Although Ye Kai''s actions and actions were really excessive, he could not allow Pang Yi to shoot at Lee Mengying''s birthday. Otherwise, if this were to spread out, where would his face in the Lee Family be?


    "I won''t let you eat a lance, you don''t even know the consequences of offending me, Pang Yi!"


    Pang Yi was currently extremely furious. Almost everyone knew that he was chasing after Lee Mengying, yet this brat had provoked him multiple times. This time, he had even picked up Lee Mengying in front of him.


    It was as if his wife had been violated in front of him.


    Even Elder Li had to give him some face, what the hell is Ye Kai worth?


    "Little Hao, send our guests and those bosses in the hall off as well!" Elder Li faintly felt that this matter was beyond his control and immediately gave the order.


    Little Hao''s execution efficiency was very high. The young masters in the hall were quickly dismissed, while the big bosses in the hall also left through another exit in a daze.


    There were only a few people left in the arena.


    "If he dares to do this to Mengying, I must kill him!" The reason why Pang Yi kept restraining his temper before, was because it was Mengying''s birthday banquet. But now, Ye Kai had created a perfect opportunity for him to vent it all.


    "I told you to put down the gun!" Before Elder Li had the chance to shout, Pang Yi had already turned on the safety and pulled the trigger.


    At this moment, Pang Yi was laughing, and even Ye Kai was laughing.


    And in the instant that Pang Yi shot the gun, Ye Kai had gently moved Lee Mengying in front of him.


    Lee Mengying shut his eyes tightly, not daring to look at his own fate.


    "How is this possible?" Pang Yi roared in disbelief.


    "Open your eyes and take a look." Ye Kai gently whispered into Lee Mengying''s ear.


    When Lee Mengying heard this, he was so shocked that he did not die. When he opened his eyes, his entire body trembled and he almost fell into Ye Kai''s arms.


    A brass bullet steadily floated in front of Lee Mengying, and stood ten centimeters away from him. It seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier, and the Jade Plate attached to Lee Mengying''s neck slowly floated up, emitting a gentle yellow glow.


    "Do you like the gift I gave you?" Ye Kai seemed to not see the bullet that could kill, and continued speaking.


    Lee Mengying felt that his view of the world had been overturned.


    This was a bullet! Even bulletproof vests could only reduce damage. In modern technology, how could there be something that could block a bullet through the air?!


    "I like it, I like it too much!" Lee Mengying nodded happily, he almost promised his life.


    The Lovers Amber, which could affect people''s minds, was indeed a novelty. However, compared to this Jade Plate, it was simply blown into smithereens.


    Elder Li who was at the side also reacted, he had a rough understanding of the situation and with a step forward, he slapped Pang Yi to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually dare to shoot. I will tell your father what happened tonight and let him deal with you personally." Elder Li said angrily.


    However, Pang Yi still could not believe it. He stared at the bullet that was hanging in the air, he would rather believe that he had seen a ghost.


    Ye Kai released Lee Mengying, slowly got up, and walked to Pang Yi''s side. There was only indifference in his eyes, without the slightest bit of emotion.


    "I''ve said it before, you''re just an ant."


    Ye Kai turned around and said to Elder Li and Lee Mengying: "It''s getting late, I''ll be going back first. I wish you a happy birthday and have a good time."


    When Ye Kai walked far away, Pang Yi finally stood up and clenched both of his hands into fists. Just as he was about to explode in anger, he realized that the two people in front of him were not his targets.


    "Mengying, just you wait, I will participate in the Martial Arts Conference, and prove to you that I''m more outstanding than him!" Pang Yi put down his promise and quickly left.


    Elder Li sighed, he really did not want to reveal the truth.


    You, Pang Yi, are just a Warrior who doesn''t even have hidden strength, yet, you, Ye Kai, have long ago stepped onto the clouds and became a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    "Grandfather, this magic tool ¡­"


    "Since it is a gift from a Grandmaster, take good care of it. I, Li Chong, have just lived for more than half my life and this is the first time I have seen a magic tool capable of defending against bullets."


    "The Grandmaster actually knows a magic master who knows how to refine magic tools. How many things do I have that I can''t find out?"


    Elder Li sighed, he never thought that the magic expert that he was unable to investigate was actually Ye Kai himself, the Jade Plate that could block heavy machine gun attacks was actually made by Ye Kai.


    Outside of the stage, Pang Yi clenched his fists and spoke sinisterly into his phone.


    "Gather a team tonight, I want to kill!"

 C35

    Not long after Ye Kai left the International Hotel, he took a walk on the small path. Suddenly, his eyebrows twitched as the corner of his mouth turned into a sinister smile.


    "You actually dare to find someone to block me? You must have some guts!"


    The current Ye Kai had already recovered to the first level of soul and even had a protective magical equipment. Unless he directly pulled a tank over, it was impossible to do anything to him.


    Ye Kai did not let this matter rest, and continued to leisurely walk on the small path.


    Very quickly, when Ye Kai reached a place with no other passersby, the sound of a heavy engine sounded out. A camouflage car stopped in front of Ye Kai, and three vigorous men stepped down, one of them being Pang Yi.


    "Long time no see. His surname is Ye." Pang Yi said fiercely, he had already killed Ye Kai who knows how many times in his heart.


    "What can I do for you? "If you have nothing to do, don''t block the way. It''s like a roadblock." Ye Kai sighed, and actually ignored the three, directly walking past the SUV.


    "You gave that protective magical equipment to Lee Mengying, I want to see if you have another magical equipment like that!" Pang Yi immediately took out his gun and pointed it at Ye Kai.


    In Pang Yi''s opinion, a magic tool that could block bullets was hard to find. It was already surprising enough for Ye Kai to have one, but there was absolutely no second one.


    However, the reality was cruel. Ye Kai had a total of five pieces, gave them to three people and also had two decayed wood tools on him.


    "Brother Yi, are you sure you want to kill him? If you let the troops know, then we won''t have to stay here anymore." The man with the pockmark on his face said worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, there''s no surveillance here. Tonight, I will bury him in the ground. No one knows what happened." Pang Yi laughed sinisterly.


    "I have a nagging feeling that something is not right. This guy saw that we''re holding guns, but he wasn''t afraid at all. It''s as if he''s prepared for something." Another, more stable man said.


    "He definitely knows that we don''t dare to shoot in the city, but who are we, the elites of Heavenly Dragon Force? If we put him on the battlefield, there''s a dozen to ten of us! Furthermore, we have three people!


    Although that was what he said, Pang Yi also frowned when he heard it. Ye Kai''s reaction was really too plain, even when facing the three of them, his expression did not change, so could it be that this guy really had a second protective equipment?


    "Hehe, an elite of Heavenly Dragon Force? What army has scum like you? What a tragedy. " Ye Kai chuckled.


    "Damn it!" You dare to call us scum! " The pockmarked man''s temper was not any worse than Pang Yi''s, he directly grabbed the iron rod from the carriage and smashed it onto Ye Kai''s head.


    This force was not small, and even the air was blown apart, producing an air explosion. If it landed on an ordinary person''s head, their head would probably burst open like a blooming flower.


    However, in the blink of an eye, before the pock-faced man could smash his iron rod onto Ye Kai, he fell heavily onto the ground, with a clear palm print on his left cheek.


    "This palm is against the rules of the military!" Ye Kai''s voice resonated through the abyss like a judgement, but he stood still, as if he did not move at all.


    The pock-faced man gritted his teeth as he tried to stand up. Just as he was about to do so, he was slammed onto the ground again, and the redness on his face deepened.


    "This palm is your help!"


    "Damn you!" The pock-faced man didn''t know why he suddenly lay down. Now, he completely understood that it was this high school student who gave him two slaps.


    Although he did not know how he had done it, this action had completely infuriated him. Military discipline and military discipline were all thrown to the back of his mind.


    "I''ll kill you!" The pock-faced man jumped up into the air. Suddenly, an invisible pressure fell down from the sky like a weight from the heavens, hitting him dead on the stone-paved ground.


    "You forgot why you became a soldier!"


    "Soldiers are the backbone of our country, they should train themselves to protect their country at all times, yet you are fighting for the sake of your comrades'' personal grudges. Do you think you are worthy to be a soldier?"


    "Did your superior teach you to beat civilians?"


    Ye Kai glared angrily at Pang Yi and the stable man, and that glare alone made the two elite soldiers who were about to be enraged scared out of their wits.


    "You guys don''t understand that it is the duty of a soldier to bleed on the battlefield. It doesn''t matter, I''ll make you bleed here today!"


    Ye Kai grabbed the pockmarked male''s collar, and suddenly hit him with the back of his hand. The pockmarked male''s nose was broken, and blood continued to flow from his mouth and nose.


    The pockmarked faced man felt bitter in his heart. You are just a civilian, who has ever seen a commoner who seized an elite and slapped them!?


    "One hundred thousand pushups on the spot. If you can''t finish, I''ll break your legs!" Ye Kai ordered as he threw the pockmarked face man onto the ground.


    The pockmarked faced man raised his head with much difficulty and met Ye Kai''s eyes. He suddenly felt that the person Pang Yi wanted to beat up wasn''t an ordinary high school student, but an old instructor who had just retired.


    Out of his instinct for long term training, the pock-faced man ignored the humiliation of being slapped in the face and actually began to do push-ups on the spot.


    "Pang Yi, didn''t you want to cause trouble for me? I will stand right here, come here!" Ye Kai crossed his hands behind his back, as he roared out with might and not anger.


    Pang Yi was startled for a moment, he did not dare take action immediately, but the humiliation from before still drove him to raise the spear in his hand.


    "Don''t think that I don''t dare!" Pang Yi pulled the bolt on the spear and aimed it at Ye Kai.


    "Shoot!" Ye Kai suddenly roared out like thunder.


    Pang Yi''s finger seemed to be out of control, he suddenly shook, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bam!"


    The steadier man at the side had his eyes wide open. He didn''t think that Pang Yi would actually dare to shoot in the middle of the city, not to mention towards a high school student.


    Shooting people in the city meant that he would definitely be tracked down by the military. By then, even if his father was a lieutenant general, it would be impossible to protect him.


    The pockmarked face man who was still doing his push-ups had just bent down when he heard a familiar gunshot. He stopped and looked at Ye Kai in surprise.


    "Did I tell you to stop? And one hundred thousand more! "


    "Yes sir!" The pock-faced man didn''t dare to look any further. He continued to do push-ups, but the look just now was enough to stir up a storm in his heart!


    Are you f * cking making a movie?


    Who had ever seen a handgun receiving a bullet!


    Ye Kai''s right hand was held in front of him, balled into a fist, but he could still see the bullet that was between his fingers.


    Ye Kai used his body, without using any magical equipment, to directly receive the bullet!


    "You, you, you!" Pang Yi retreated back in shock and fell flat on his butt, unable to speak clearly.


    Pang Yi had heard his father say before that in the Martial Way, if a person surpassed the Obvious Strength, with hidden strength, and stepped into the ranks of the Dispersing Strength, their body would be able to withstand bullets from pistols.


    They called him Martial Arts Grandmaster, a dragon and phoenix amongst men.


    But how many people in the world could actually step into the ranks of Dispersing Strength?


    Which one of them was not over half a century old?


    Pang Yi was only twenty years old this year, and was only at the peak of the Obvious Strength.


    But now, this guy in front of him could actually catch bullets in his hands. Could he really be Martial Arts Grandmaster of Dispersing Strength?


    "Enter the Dispersing Strength, not afraid of firearms ¡­" But after he finished reading it, he shook his head. How could a high school student not even twenty years old possibly have Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?


    "One shot isn''t enough, just shoot a few more times!" Ye Kai looked up, and said provocatively.


    Seeing Ye Kai''s provocation, the anger in Pang Yi''s heart flared up. No matter what technique Ye Kai used to receive this bullet, he could only receive it once, but could he still receive it twice?


    Just as Pang Yi was overwhelmed by shame and anger, he raised his gun again, wanting to pull the trigger, his phone suddenly rang.


    That was Ye Kai''s phone.


    Ye Kai frowned, then uneasily took out his phone from his pocket and picked up the call.


    After a few seconds, Ye Kai hung up the phone, and quietly turned to leave.


    "Stop right there!" Just a moment ago, he was still aggressively saying that he would have to fire a few more shots.


    You want to run after acting cool? No way!


    Pang Yi laughed sinisterly, because if Ye Kai wanted to escape, it meant that he was still afraid of bullets.


    "I have something on, I''ll play with you next time." Ye Kai said indifferently, he did not even turn his head back.


    "Hehe, you have to settle the score today. Otherwise, don''t think about leaving here alive!" Pang Yi did not let go as he chased after his.


    Hearing that, Ye Kai''s body paused, he turned his head, his eyes revealing a strong killing intent.


    It was a monstrous killing intent that Pang Yi had never seen before, even the veterans of the war were not this terrifying, as though they wanted to slaughter the entire earth!


    "Those who block shall be killed without mercy." Ye Kai''s voice emanated a thousand years of cold air, and even the surrounding flowers and plants were covered in layers of frost.


    He only left behind these words before turning around and leaving.


    Pang Yi did not stop him, so he did not dare to stop him!


    He had no doubt that if he continued to pester Ye Kai, Ye Kai would really kill him!


    After Ye Kai left Pang Yi''s line of sight, he called the number that he had just called back once again. At the same time, his figure suddenly elongated, turning into a long shadow in the darkness, travelling forward at a speed that even a racecar could not compare to.


    "How is it? Is the ransom ready?" A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    Ye Kai''s eyes congealed an unprecedented killing intent.


    "If you lose a single strand of hair, I will slaughter all eighteen generations of your ancestors!"

 C36

    In the northern part of Jianghai, there was an abandoned place of residence. The leader said that he would demolish the old houses here and build a new batch of houses in the next few years.


    At times, almost no one was interested in this place, but today, over a hundred people had gathered here.


    The outermost were all kinds of people eating melon, stretching their necks in preparation to watch the show.


    On the frontlines, there was a group of police officers wearing police uniforms. They had lined up to maintain order at the scene.


    "Captain Zhang, our sniper team... The other side seems to have a very strong anti-detection ability. As long as the sniper is in position, they will immediately move to another hiding place. "


    "How troublesome." The middle-aged man who was called Captain Zhang held the information in his hand, and spoke hesitantly in his heart.


    Just tonight, someone suddenly called the police, saying that someone had carried out a kidnapping in the northern part of Jianghai. The person who was kidnapped was a sixteen or seventeen year old girl, who was hiding inside an abandoned office building.


    When the police arrived, they tried to communicate with the kidnappers, but these kidnappers were just a bunch of useless people. If they didn''t provoke the police, they would insult them, and they simply didn''t care about any conditions.


    "Captain Zhang, the negotiation expert has arrived." One of the officers reported.


    "Let him try to negotiate." The Captain Zhang nodded.


    However, the negotiator was chased out of the room not even half a minute after he entered.


    "What did they say?" The Captain Zhang asked the expert negotiator with concern.


    The negotiation expert sighed, "They have a request. They want us to send five fighting elites to fight them, but we can''t bring guns. They also promised not to use any firearms, but if they don''t, we''ll tear them apart!"


    Captain Zhang frowned, puzzled. He immediately sent a message for his men to find five fighting elites and have them put on their bulletproof clothes.


    The five fighting elites were the champions of the police team''s fighting competition. Their strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and they were comparable to some of the elite soldiers.


    However, what surprised everyone was that not even five minutes after the five fighting elites entered, they were kicked out one after another.


    Not because he was sent flying, but because he was sent flying!


    They were sent flying out of the door, rolling on the ground for a few meters before stopping. Everyone was beaten black and blue.


    "What''s going on?" The Captain Zhang asked, puzzled.


    "Those fellows are experts. Their attacks are fast and ruthless. We are no match for them." A lightly injured policeman said.


    Captain Zhang clenched his fists in anger, "Is there no one else who can cure this group of bastards?"


    If even the elites of their squad couldn''t be dealt with, then Captain Zhang wouldn''t be able to think of any solution for the current situation.


    At this moment, the surrounding crowd suddenly let out a series of screams.


    "F * ck, why are you squeezing me?"


    "Who pushed you, the laborers were pushed away!"


    "Who can push through such a crowd? F * ck, don''t push!"


    A handsome figure slowly walked over, easily breaking through the outer crowd''s encirclement, and approached the cordon.


    "Get out!" A policeman noticed the intruder and drank immediately.


    However, Ye Kai acted as if he did not hear it, and continued to walk forward.


    "Captain Zhang, look over there." Someone reminded him.


    Captain Zhang, who was thinking about how to settle this, looked over and immediately shouted in anger: "What kind of joke is this? How did you get a child to come in here?


    "Get someone to send him out!"


    One by one, the policemen rushed forward to stop them. However, when they were five meters away, they suddenly felt an endless wave of killing intent, locking them in place. They did not dare to take another step forward.


    It was as though if he continued to advance, he would be killed!


    "What are you all still standing there for? Stop him!" Captain Zhang was confused, why did they suddenly stop altogether?


    "Captain Zhang, he doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person!" The elites that had been sent out before shouted out.


    "His steps are steady and there seems to be a strong wind as he walks. This should be a Warrior Cultivator."


    This elite was also a Warrior with an mastered Obvious Strength, so he had a certain understanding of his peers. The first time he saw Ye Kai, he felt that he looked a little familiar.


    "He''s just a teenager, it''s useless even if he''s practicing Warrior!"


    From Captain Zhang''s point of view, Ye Kai was far inferior to this elite who had trained in the martial way for more than ten years.


    "Halt!" Seeing that Ye Kai was about to approach the office that held the kidnappers, the Captain Zhang had no choice but to stop him.


    "Can you save Lil ''Light?" Ye Kai suddenly said coldly.


    "What?" Captain Zhang paused for a moment, then immediately reacted, lightning-like should be referring to the girl that was kidnapped.


    "No, just pack up and go back." Ye Kai didn''t even look straight into Captain Zhang''s eyes, and only stepped forward.


    Captain Zhang wanted to stop him, but suddenly, someone patted his shoulder. Captain Zhang turned around and saw an old man standing behind him.


    "Elder Li, why have you come?" Captain Zhang was surprised, he never expected that even Elder Li knew of this sudden incident.


    Elder Li smiled faintly, "Do you know who he is?"


    "A child, who else could it be?" Captain Zhang said in disdain.


    "Hur hur." Elder Li laughed coldly a few times.


    "He, is his Dispersing Strength Grandmaster after all."


    "Oh, it''s just a Dispersing Strength... What? Dispersing Strength Grandmaster? " Captain Zhang''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Elder Li in disbelief.


    The elites at the side of the Captain Zhang were also scared silly, stuttering: "Transformation into Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?"


    As a Warrior, their final goal was to step into the Dispersing Strength and become a Grandmaster. Only after practicing martial arts would they know that Dispersing Strength was something far away from reach.


    "That, a teenage child, is it Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?"


    Elder Li smiled lightly and nodded.


    "Damn, this world is truly full of wonders." It was rare for the Captain Zhang to swear out loud.


    "Withdraw!"


    "..."


    The phone call that Ye Kai had received was from the kidnapper.


    Not only did they mention that Ye Qingying was in their hands, they also said that Ye Kai would tear the bills if she wasn''t able to gather thirty million in cash in half an hour.


    Ye Kai wouldn''t be able to gather thirty million in a short time, but it would be enough to reach the northern suburbs in half an hour.


    Just as he entered the office, a conversation came from the Spiritual Strength.


    "Hey, girl, you said that this person you care so much about is marked on your phone. Do you have the money to redeem you?" The kidnapper said while fiddling with the knife in his hand.


    The current Ye Qingying was hiding in a corner, her hands and feet tied up with hemp rope. The protective Jade Plate that Ye Kai gave her could only block the fatal injuries, but it could not isolate anyone else.


    "That''s my brother. He''ll come save me." Ye Qingying said stubbornly.


    "Hahaha, save you? Did you see those guys who just came in? They are as strong as a wall, yet they were easily taken care of by us brothers! "


    "I''ll tell you in secret. Actually, it''s our other request to have him bring money. In fact, there''s an employer who hired us to kill him."


    "No, you can''t kill him!" Hearing this, Ye Qingying panicked. She really regretted not deleting that special concern. This time, not only would she be in trouble, she would also implicate Big Brother Ye Kai!


    "Don''t worry, after killing him, we will properly enjoy you." one of the kidnappers said with a lewd smile.


    Ye Qingying was such a naive and pure girl, that even a man would find it difficult to restrain himself when they saw her.


    "If you want money, I can give it to you, however much you want. Please don''t kill my brother!" Ye Qingying was so anxious that she started crying.


    "Hahaha, you''re crying. Keep on crying. I like to see you beauties crying."


    "Maybe if you cry pitifully, I''ll soften my heart and let him go." The kidnapper laughed.


    "Second brother, stop teasing her. Look at how much more beautiful she is, and you''re just teasing her to tears, haha!" Another tall built kidnapper walked towards Ye Qingying and rubbed his hands together.


    "Boss, you haven''t finished your mission yet, do you want to enjoy it?"


    The tall and slender boss licked his tongue. "We can''t easily settle it with the four of you. I''m done enjoying myself first, then us brothers can take turns to play!"


    "Good!" "Alright!" When the other four heard this, they became excited.


    "No, don''t come over." Ye Qingying retreated, but she was already at the corner of the wall. There was nowhere for him to retreat to, so she could only curl up and cry in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s very comfortable."


    The boss extended his hand with a sinister smile. Just as he was about to touch Ye Qingying''s fair face, an invisible ray of light instantly shot over, and the boss''s arm immediately snapped. The clear sound of bones breaking resounded beside Ye Qingying''s ears.


    Ah!" The boss rolled on the ground in pain and cried out.


    "Who is it!?" Get the hell out of here! " When the other four saw this, they immediately stood up, alerting everyone.


    Even with their alertness, they actually didn''t sense anyone approaching them.


    At the corner of one of the stairs, a fierce flame rose into the air and spread like a fire.


    A scarlet red silhouette soared through the air, wielding a silver spear. Its entire body was covered in thick flames, as though it wanted to condense an armor.


    "Who''s playing tricks on us!"


    The scarlet figure let out a few cold laughs.


    "Attack my beautiful face, behead him!"


    "To my beauty, I shall behead her!"


    "Let my tears fall from my eyes, I shall cut them off!"

 C37

    The flames gradually dispersed and the five people clearly saw Ye Kai''s appearance.


    "Puhahaha, who the f * ck do I think it is? Isn''t it just a little brat?"


    "He''s pretty good at playing with fire. Was he used to work in a circus before?"


    "What kind of beauties'' chops are you trying to make fun of me? You must be joking!"


    "Damn, what trick did you use to break my hand? I will kill you later!"


    Only Ye Qingying felt happy when she saw Ye Kai, because he had really rushed over personally, but she immediately regretted it.


    "Big brother Ye Kai, quickly leave! "They want to kill you!" Ye Qingying shouted with all her might, but her natural voice restricted her.


    "So your brother is the person we want to kill. Hey, have you brought the money?" the kidnapper shouted.


    "No." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "You didn''t bring any money, yet you dare to come here? Do you want to personally see how I''ll tear the tickets?"


    "I''m here to take your dog lives!" Ye Kai frowned, he raised his silver spear and the flames gathered together.


    When Ye Kai entered the office building, he could already feel several familiar waves of Baleful Yin Force.


    After meeting them directly, he confirmed that these rascals had been possessed by some unique evil spirits and their consciousness was not affected, but their physical attributes had improved by a lot.


    This was the reason why those Obvious Strength elites could not even take a few moves from their hands.


    "Wait, brothers, I suddenly have an idea. Tell me, how about we play with his sister in front of him before killing him?"


    "Good idea, good idea!"


    The kidnappers reached an agreement and walked straight towards Ye Qingying.


    "Don''t come over! Go away! "Go away!" Ye Qingying lowered her head in despair.


    She knew that Ye Kai was very good at fighting, he could even beat Wild Wolf, but in front of these thugs, his normal fighting skills were useless, even the elites were defeated.


    "Brother!" Ye Qingying shouted with tears of humiliation.


    How she wished that the Ye Kai in front of her was the brother with the strong martial arts skills who had died.


    A wall of fire came crashing down in front of the five of them.


    "Your souls are so filthy that I am unwilling to touch them." Ye Kai said in anger.


    This was the first time he got angry ever since he was reborn on Earth.


    Ordinary little skirmishes were just a condiment for him.


    But Ye Qingying was the first girl that was friendly to him, and Ye Kai had always treated Ye Qingying as his own little sister.


    Now that his sister had been bullied, how could his brother just stand and watch!


    "Light, close your eyes." Ye Kai forced out a warm smile.


    Ye Qingying looked at the wall of fire in front of him. There were countless questions in her heart, but all of them dissipated with Ye Kai''s voice.


    My big brother Ye Kai must be an extraordinary person!


    "Torch play is pretty good, why does this wall need so many props?" The kidnapper said indifferently.


    Ever since they had obtained such terrifying power, they had not been afraid of anyone. Even if it was a sniper rifle, they would still be able to sense it.


    This little trick of playing with fire was something they had been tired of seeing since they were children.


    "It''s the smell of Ghost Mastering Sect." Ye Kai muttered to himself.


    "Young Master of the Ghost Mastering Sect, are you trying to kidnap Lil ''Light to enrage me and take a look at my strength?"


    "Very good."


    "You made me cry today!"


    "In this life, even if I were to fall into the netherworld, I will slaughter all eighteen generations of your ancestors!"


    "Where are the clones?"


    "My Lord, my clone is here!"


    "Kill him!"


    "..."


    Outside the building, Captain Zhang had already asked his police officers to withdraw and disperse in the crowd. However, he himself was still at the scene, he wanted to wait for Elder Li''s Dispersing Strength Grandmaster to come out and personally pay him a visit.


    This was a Martial Arts Grandmaster that was not even twenty years old! It could even be considered the eighth wonder of the world!


    When the time was right, Ye Kai would carry a girl and walk out of the office building, but the girl had already fallen asleep on his shoulder.


    Seeing Captain Zhang, Ye Kai frowned: Didn''t I ask you to withdraw? Why have you not left yet?


    Captain Zhang asked excitedly: "Um, Sir Grandmaster, how did you deal with those kidnappers?"


    He originally had a lot of questions, but when he saw Ye Kai, he could only squeeze out these words.


    "Go in and take a look, she''s tired, I want to send her back first." Ye Kai pointed to the sleeping Ye Qingying behind him.


    "Alright, alright." Captain Zhang nodded his head.


    According to the rules, he should have brought Ye Kai back to take notes, but Elder Li had said that he was a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster cultivator, and he had also successfully saved the hostages from the vicious kidnappers, so Captain Zhang could only close his eyes.


    When Ye Kai left, Captain Zhang entered the office building, still thinking about how the Grandmaster had managed to take care of the five kidnappers.


    But when Captain Zhang went upstairs, he was completely shocked.


    "This... "What the hell is going on?"


    What entered his eyes was charred black!


    The walls, ceiling, and even the tiles had all been burnt black. Not to mention the tables and chairs, even the tables and chairs had been turned into a pile of charcoal.


    There were even many large criss-crossing cracks on the ground, as if it was being chopped down by something. It was unbearable to look at.


    How is this a kidnapping scene, a fucking fire scene?


    Captain Zhang carefully walked into the "site of the fire" and suddenly discovered a few piles of white powder scattered on the ground.


    His years of experience in handling cases told him that these were ashes after being burned.


    "That person... "Is he really just a grandmaster?"


    "..."


    Ye Kai brought Ye Qingying back to her place.


    After using his mana to unlock the door, Ye Kai carried Ye Qingying on his back softly, so as to not wake Chu Yunyan up. Otherwise, he would have to explain a bunch more.


    After placing Ye Qingying gently on the bed, Ye Kai covered her with a blanket.


    Looking at the girl sleeping soundly in front of him, Ye Kai did not understand why he smiled a few times.


    "If you call me brother, I will recognize you as my sister."


    "From today onwards, no one will be able to touch you even a little bit."


    Ye Kai sat on the bedside as he waited for Ye Qingying to fall asleep. In the morning, he would quickly leave so that he would not get up and ask too many questions.


    Because today was the day of the mock exam, Ye Kai''s leave of absence could only be temporarily suspended, and he could only return to school to participate in the exam.


    When he arrived at the classroom, everyone looked at him differently.


    Ye Kai was no longer a poor student who came to change shifts, but a great figure who had Qin Family and the principal''s backing!


    The exam papers were quickly sent out. Unlike the usual mock exam, this time the six exam papers were sent out at once to practice the student''s ability to quickly answer questions.


    The proctor for this exam was Class 27''s form teacher, Huang Tiancheng, a middle-aged teacher who was about to turn bald and be in danger.


    "I''ll tell you guys, if anyone of you makes the class retreat while relying on your lower marks, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The homeroom teacher, Huang Tiancheng, pointed with a face that seemed to be the big boss in society.


    Ye Kai casually glanced at the six exam papers, then picked up his brush and started to write.


    Ye Kai had already read through all the knowledge points that he could get in high school, and he had not forgotten anything as well. Therefore, these exam papers that gave countless of examinees a headache were simply too easy for Ye Kai.


    Each of the papers could not even last three minutes under Ye Kai''s hands. Even the languages that required a large amount of writing only took two and a half minutes.


    Because he had waited for Ye Qingying last night, Ye Kai felt a little tired. Just as he wanted to stretch and lie down on the table to take a nap, the Spiritual Strength suddenly moved, and Ye Kai immediately stood up from his seat.


    "Why are you standing up? "Sit down!" Huang Tiancheng shouted.


    Ye Kai did not care about him and turned around to leave the classroom.


    "Come back here! Where are you going for the exam? Do you know that you need to get zero points to leave the exam grounds? "Do you want to slow down my class?" Huang Tiancheng shouted in anger.


    "I''m going to save them." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "What kind of person are you trying to save? Go back and take the exam!" Huang Tiancheng wanted to extend his hand to push Ye Kai away, but Ye Kai dodged the attack with ease.


    Ye Kai pointed to a building in the distance. Even though it was a distance away, he could still see a young girl sitting on the roof of that building.


    "What does her jumping off the building have to do with you? Even if she dies, it''s none of your business."


    Huang Tiancheng stared at Ye Kai a few times, and said: You and I know each other, and for no reason at all, we took a week''s leave, and my class'' tests are all the top five, so if this time''s exams are going to drag my class'' name, then you have to prepare to quit!


    The ranking of the classes in the mock exam was related to the rise in the monthly salary of the teacher in charge of each class. This was the reason why Huang Tiancheng paid so much attention to his results.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone in the class, Ye Kai slapped Huang Tiancheng on the face.


    "You dare to hit a teacher?"


    "A person like you is worthy of being called a teacher?" Ye Kai said coldly.

 C38

    "I am not fit to be a teacher? "What do you mean?" This was the first time Huang Tiancheng heard a student actually dare to contradict him like this.


    "Teachers are a sacred profession. They lead generations of people to the light, but what have you taught them?"


    "Her life is in danger, yet you told me that it doesn''t matter even if she dies?"


    "Is the significance of the exam for you just for your ranking?"


    "In your eyes, this so-called reputation is more important than a life?"


    "A person like you is worthy of being a teacher? He can become a teacher as well? "How laughable." Ye Kai shook his head.


    Ye Kai did not have the time to argue with Huang Tiancheng, otherwise, he would directly call Principal Lin Dezhong''s phone and fire Huang Tiancheng.


    Huang Tiancheng was so angry that he went to find the Principal to apply for''s expulsion.


    "..."


    "Who''s that up there?"


    "I can''t see clearly, but she looks like a girl. Why would she want to jump off a building?"


    Someone had already noticed the change on the roof.


    On the rooftop, a young girl sat on the edge of the rooftop, swaying her legs that were as white as jade. Her eyes had already lost all color, as if the scene in front of her was no longer colorful, but only black and white.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, the door on the rooftop that the young girl had tied with iron chains was easily pushed open. A youth walked over.


    The girl was somewhat surprised that the door was opened, but she did not have any reaction to the youth''s appearance.


    In any case, the person who came up was just advising her not to jump off a building, not to give birth to any life, and to give people chicken soup for good things in the future.


    But the girl had already made up her mind. No matter what the youth said next, she would not listen.


    But she was wrong, Ye Kai was never someone who would follow a normal route.


    From start to finish, Ye Kai did not say a single word to the girl. He only walked to the edge of the roof and sat down.


    After sitting for almost ten minutes, Ye Kai didn''t say a single word as he stared at the girl.


    The girl''s delicate hands were like jade, her entire face was delicate and elegant, without the slightest hint of vulgarity. She was dressed in a white silk dress, a white pleated skirt, and was dignified like an iceberg.


    "Why are you looking at me?" In the end, the girl felt a bit of goosebumps and couldn''t help but speak first.


    "I want to see when you''ll jump."


    "Of course, I know that you will not die today." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The girl tilted her head in confusion. "How are you so sure that I won''t die?"


    Ye Kai smiled slightly: "I have calculated it before, you have the help of an important person, and coincidentally, that important person is me."


    "Really? You still know how to tell a fortune?" The young girl slowly stood up and leaned forward, as if she would fall down at any moment.


    "I know a little."


    "You can jump. If you can jump down, it''ll count as my loss." Ye Kai shrugged.


    Seeing that Ye Kai didn''t seem to care at all, the green-scaled girl suddenly didn''t want to dance anymore. She wanted to chat with this interesting fellow for a while longer.


    This is the most I''ve talked to in my life? The young girl thought to herself.


    "Why aren''t you jumping? I''m waiting." Ye Kai had actually started to encourage the girl to jump off the building.


    The girl pouted, breaking the image of the ice mountain and said, "You want me to jump, but I''m not jumping."


    "If you don''t jump, then what is it?" Ye Kai paused.


    "Then let''s find a place to eat. It''s so silly to sit here and bask in the sun. If you don''t mind, I''ll feel that it''s too hot."


    "Puchi." The young girl covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Actually, if you want to experience jumping off a building, you can as well. If you skip it once, you won''t want to jump anymore."


    "Aren''t you going to stop me?" The young girl was slightly surprised. The guy in front of her didn''t play according to the rules. When others came up, they were all trying to dissuade her from jumping off the building. This guy was really good. Instead, he was trying to dissuade her from jumping off the building.


    Ye Kai spread out his hands: "I already said, you won''t die today, because you met someone important."


    Without waiting for her to make her choice, Ye Kai ran over from the edge of the roof and picked his up. He ignored the young lady''s resistance.


    "Welcome to the Heaven, Hell, and Day." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Before he finished speaking, before he could even struggle, Ye Kai had fallen backwards towards the ground with his in his arms.


    Ah!" The moment she really jumped down, the girl let out a blood-curdling scream.


    "Look!" "It jumped!"


    "Oh no, we''re only a few years old and both of them already jumped off the building."


    But in the next moment, under everyone''s gaze, the two people who should have fallen to the ground and turned into minced meat were actually suspended in the air.


    They were walking on air!


    "F * ck, am I seeing things?"


    "Is this a f * cking magic show?"


    "F * ck, useless!"


    When the crowd saw this scene, they immediately understood. They had been playing for so long and almost called the police, but in the end they were just performing magic.


    The girl opened her eyes in disbelief. There was no pain as she had expected.


    "What, what am I doing?"


    "Heaven, hell, a day tour." Ye Kai smiled.


    "How did you do it?" The girl looked around and confirmed that she was floating in the air. There was no steel chain glass bridge around her, so this was definitely not a magic trick!


    At this moment, the girl with green sprouts finally reacted. This fellow had actually been hugging her all this time.


    "Let me go." The girl was trying very hard to maintain her image as an iceberg.


    "Sure." Ye Kai didn''t play the cards the usual way. When he let go of his hands, the young girl immediately lost his support, his instincts urging her to hug Ye Kai''s neck tightly, so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    "I''m really letting you go when I say it!" If not for her quick reaction, she would have fallen down just now.


    Ye Kai sighed helplessly. He said that he was not happy to let his go, but he wasn''t happy to let his go.


    "Alright, Miss Loong Mingyun, you ¡­"


    "How do you know my name?" Loong Mingyun said in shock.


    Loong Mingyun had always concealed her true appearance well. Other than the few closest people, no one knew what she looked like, they only knew that she was a peerless beauty.


    "I know fortune-telling. I even knew that you jumped off a building because of your family''s forced marriage. How could I not know your little name?" Ye Kai said as he flew up into the air and returned to the Sky Platform.


    "After a one-day tour of Heaven''s Infernal Realm, do you still want to jump off the building?" Ye Kai asked.


    Loong Mingyun shook her head: "I don''t want to."


    She looked at Ye Kai, as if she saw hope.


    He said he was the one who had hit the nail on the head. Maybe it was true?


    "But I want to know how you did it." Loong Mingyun was now curious as to how Ye Kai was able to fly high in the sky and reach the top.


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Kai purposely asked in a mysterious tone.


    Loong Mingyun nodded like she was pounding garlic. The image of the ice beauty finally completely collapsed.


    "I won''t tell you anything ~" Ye Kai covered his head with his hands, stretched his body and walked to the door.


    Loong Mingyun stood there in a daze for a few seconds, then suddenly stomped her foot.


    If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it.


    But as soon as she saw that Ye Kai was about to leave, Loong Mingyun felt empty inside, and hurriedly chased after him: "Where are you going?"


    "What time is it now? Aren''t you going to find a place to eat?"


    "..."


    Dragon Gate Restaurant was the most famous restaurant in Jianghai. If it was said that an international hotel was the best place to hold a banquet, then Dragon Gate Restaurant was definitely the best place to treat people to a meal.


    On the other hand, the price of the dishes here was outrageously high. A single plate of ordinary vegetables cost at least a few hundred yuan.


    Even so, it was packed. If one wanted to eat at Dragon Gate Restaurant, they would need to make an appointment for a week or two in advance, or else there would be no seats available.


    "Can you afford it?" Loong Mingyun frowned. She had also heard about the high prices of Dragon Gate Restaurant''s food before, so she was very suspicious of whether this guy wearing ten yuan per piece of land stall could afford it.


    "If I can''t afford it, there''s still you." Ye Kai did not care about the money at all.


    Loong Mingyun was speechless, this guy was really thick-skinned enough to make one''s hair stand on end.


    If it was any other rich or powerful young master, he would have long followed behind her and bowed his head and bowed as he fought for the bill. There was no reason for her to pay.


    Arriving at the front desk of the Dragon Gate Restaurant, the front desk miss immediately ignored Ye Kai''s attire when he saw his attire.


    What a joke, his Dragon Gate Restaurant is a aristocratic restaurant, and the people who come here are either rich or powerful, people like you aren''t even qualified to take a look.


    "Are there any more empty tables?" Ye Kai said.


    "Nope." The front desk girl said in disdain.


    Loong Mingyun looked towards the main hall, there was clearly an empty table inside, and there wasn''t any sign for the appointment either.


    "Wait a moment, let me find the card." Of course, Ye Kai knew that the attendant said that he didn''t have a seat because he was poor, thus he fumbled in his pockets and took out a stack of cards.


    At the top was a black gold card, and below it was a silver card and a white metal card.


    There were only three cards in total, and coincidentally, he did not have the bank card that Chu Tianyang gave him.


    This time, Ye Kai''s head was full of black lines.


    "Do I have enough cards to buy a table with you?" Ye Kai shamelessly handed over the three business cards.


    "You want to order a table in Dragon Gate Restaurant with some lousy business card? Is your brain on fire?" The front desk girl snorted. Right now, there really was everyone. She actually wanted to use a few broken cards to invite her girlfriend into the restaurant.


    "If you have nothing to do, then hurry up and leave. Don''t affect the appearance of my Dragon Gate Restaurant." The front desk girl said snappily.


    Ye Kai sighed, and just as he was about to put away the card, a man dressed in an official suit hastily walked over.


    "Sir, please wait!"

 C39

    "Sir, please wait." The man in the suit hurried over.


    "Manager, it''s my fault. I''ll get someone to kick him out immediately." When the front desk girl saw this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She had actually attracted the Lobby Manager over, if she had known this would happen, she would have immediately chased Ye Kai out.


    "Chase?" What are you rushing? This is a VIP! " Lobby Manager gave the front desk young miss a cold glare.


    After working in Dragon Gate Restaurant for more than ten years, he recognized practically all the people of high level Jianghai. When he saw Ye Kai''s first pure white card, he immediately recognized that it was Wild Wolf Zhu Peng''s name card.


    This was not a big deal. After all, he was just playing with personal goods. Respected ones would not even need to use him.


    But when Ye Kai took out the second Pure Silver Card, Lobby Manager was stunned. This was a name card for everyone in Jianghai!


    To be able to obtain a business card from the Qin Family proved that the brat''s background was definitely not small, and was definitely not as poor as he looked on the surface. At this time, Lobby Manager was already preparing to welcome the distinguished guest.


    But in the end, when Ye Kai took out that black gold business card, Lobby Manager was completely dumbstruck.


    A month ago, Chu Tianyang who possessed the Chu Family of a merchant had come to the Dragon Gate Restaurant once and inadvertently took out his name card, which was exactly the same as the one in Ye Kai''s hand.


    What kind of level of person was Chu Tianyang? Even if it was the Jianghai''s overlord, he would still have to be respectful to him, and be treated as a guest.


    His business card was not something that could be owned by a rich person. It was only because he had a deep friendship with Chu Tianyang and obtained his trust, could he have it.


    Forget about his Dragon Gate Restaurant, even an international hotel would not be able to withstand a single blow from Chu Tianyang. He only needed to wave his hand and this high-end restaurant, which had been in operation for decades, would change owners.


    For such a grand character who was related to Qin Family at the same time, the front desk lady actually said that she wanted him to leave, and that it would affect the front of Dragon Gate Restaurant.


    F * ck, you don''t want to work anymore!


    "Honorable guest? "Manager, don''t be fooled by him. These cards are toy cards worth two yuan each on the street. What use is there to them? He just wants to come to Longmen Restaurant to cheat and eat." The receptionist explained.


    Loong Mingyun hid behind Ye Kai. She had initially wanted to take care of things today, so she dressed normally, and if you didn''t see her face and body, she would think that Ye Kai was a good match. That was why she didn''t arouse any suspicions.


    "Go to the Resource Department to settle this month''s salary, and then scram." The Lobby Manager was furious, he was originally going to let him go, but this time, he was trying to fool someone who did not know what was going on, he had to say that Ye Kai was here to cheat, eat, and drink.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Kai took out all these name cards was to swindle food and drink ¡­


    "Esteemed guest, please come in." Lobby Manager put on a professional smile and invited Ye Kai and Loong Mingyun into the main hall.


    Ye Kai casually shrugged his shoulders and walked into the main hall with Loong Mingyun, leaving the expelled receptionist standing there in disbelief.


    Were those black and white business cards really the business cards of some powerful figure?


    At that moment, a man in fashionable waistcoat walked over.


    "What happened? Your Brother Zhao didn''t look for you for only a few days, but he already has a worried look on his face."


    The man who came was called Zhao Jianneng. He was a recent upstart who had suddenly appeared in Jianghai, and I heard that he had relied on selling stocks to suddenly make a fortune overnight, becoming an upper-class society in Jianghai.


    Although he had become a rich man, he did not have the demeanor of a big boss. His words were still like a stream, teasing women whenever he saw them.


    When the receptionist saw Zhao Jianneng, she secretly thought of a plan in her heart as she flirtatiously said.


    "Brother Zhao, I originally gave you a seat, but a guy suddenly rushed out just now. He refused to listen to me and insisted on snatching the seat that I left for you. What do you think we should do?" The front desk miss pointed at Ye Kai who had just sat down, and said angrily.


    "Someone dares to steal my position? Just you wait, I''ll go and fry his skin and tear his bones apart right now! " Zhao Jianneng rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the main hall.


    "Esteemed guest, in order to make up for the faux pas from earlier, the top chef of our Dragon Gate Restaurant decided to make a pastry and send it over. This pastry is very troublesome to make and can only be made once a day. I hope honored customer would like it." Lobby Manager apologized after finishing the menu.


    Oh my god, if he offended Chu Tianyang, then he wouldn''t need to open their Dragon Gate Restaurant, he shouldn''t even think of becoming the Lobby Manager.


    Ye Kai nodded his head and indicated for him to do it.


    "I didn''t realize that you''re quite capable." Loong Mingyun said coldly.


    Ye Kai held his chin, and looked Loong Mingyun in the eye: "Don''t you feel tired by maintaining this ice mountain face all the time?"


    If a normal person saw Loong Mingyun, they would be forced to retreat by her cold and arrogant aura, to the point where they did not even have the courage to talk to him.


    Since he could calculate his name, he must know about his family background. In this situation, not only did he feel reverence for him, he even spoke without restraint and even hugged him.


    What audacity!


    Just as Loong Mingyun was thinking about it, Ye Kai suddenly reached out his hand and pinched Loong Mingyun''s face, squeezed up and forced out an awkward smile.


    "Woo woo woo (what are you doing)!" Loong Mingyun was frightened, she was just thinking that Ye Kai would act recklessly, but now he actually attacked!


    "Look, you look so good when you smile. It''s much better than an iceberg." Ye Kai pinched Loong Mingyun''s smooth and sleek face, as if she was playing with intellectual beads.


    "Let go!" Loong Mingyun forced out a sentence. Ever since she was young, she had been treated like a precious pearl, how could she have ever been taken advantage of like this!


    "If you promise me to laugh often, I''ll let you go." Ye Kai raised the corner of Loong Mingyun''s mouth high, making Loong Mingyun''s mouth into a v shape.


    "Hey, kid, I reserved this place, did you know?" Zhao Jianneng slapped on the table and said aggressively.


    "I don''t know. Scram." Ye Kai didn''t even look at him, and continued to play with him.


    "F * ck you, you don''t care about giving me face." Zhao Jianneng clenched his fists. Just as he was about to sweep his fist over, he saw Loong Mingyun standing opposite of him, with a smile on her face.


    F * ck, a beauty from ice mountain!


    When Zhao Jianneng saw Loong Mingyun, he almost drooled.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid, I''ll beat this damn hooligan who''s trying to take advantage of you right now and send him flying!" Zhao Jianneng could no longer wait to show off in front of Loong Mingyun.


    "Are you smiling?" Ye Kai still acted as if he did not see Zhao Jianneng.


    Loong Mingyun did not have time to answer, she gave Ye Kai a meaningful glance.


    The people over there are about to hit you, and you''re still asking me if I''m laughing!


    Zhao Jianneng looked big and tall, his arms were comparable to a fitness instructor''s, so he definitely couldn''t take a punch!


    Just as Zhao Jianneng''s fist was about to smash down, he suddenly slipped and fell forward like a dog eating shit.


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across Zhao Jianneng and said: "Slider carefully."


    What just happened?


    Loong Mingyun blinked her eyes. Zhao Jianneng was clearly about to hit Ye Kai, but he fell down?


    "How dare you set me up?"


    "Everyone says it''s a ground slide, but you can''t stand still." Ye Kai said.


    "F * ck you, laozi is going to beat you to death ¡­" "Ahhh!" Zhao Jianneng who was supporting himself with a chair, stood up, both of his feet felt as if they were smeared with oil, and then fell to the ground once again, but this time it was even worse, even his incisors had broken.


    "Why are you so courteous?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "Puchi." Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Loong Mingyun laughed again, it was as brilliant as a flower.


    "You f * cker ¡­" This time, Zhao Jianneng learnt his lesson. He pulled himself up from the chair and forcefully dragged his butt onto it.


    "Waiter, give me a serving of ''Blazing Red Lips'', I want to give it to this lady." Zhao Jianneng shouted in embarrassment.


    The Blazing Flame Red Lips was a dish that only the top chef of the Dragon Gate Restaurant could make a serving of every day.


    "Brat, you''re not playful. But let me tell you, I have plenty of money, so I can play with you slowly."


    Saying that, Zhao Jianneng took out a stack of Chinese dollars and slapped it on the table, and said with a face full of heroic spirit.


    "Beauty, look at my posture, then look at the poor bastard beside you."


    "I''m ranked in the top five of the Jianghai Rich List. As long as you follow me, I won''t worry about food or drinks. I''ll buy anything I want, but can this guy give it to you? Everyone in the upper class knows me, Zhao Jianneng, but how many people in the surrounding big boss know about this guy? "


    Zhao Jianneng purposely shouted out loudly, causing many of the surrounding nobles who were eating to look over.


    Suddenly, a person stood up first.


    "Master."


    Soon after, another person stood up and said respectfully.


    "Master."


    "It''s you, master. Why are you in the mood to come to Dragon Gate Restaurant for a meal?"


    "Can you paint me a picture next time?"


    "Grandmaster ¡­"


    As the first person began to speak, the entire Dragon Gate Restaurant started to boil. They all stood up and respectfully greeted Ye Kai.


    As for Ye Kai, he leaned back in his chair and picked up a cup of tea, slowly savoring it while glancing at the astonished Zhao Jianneng.


    "It seems like there are quite a few people who know me."

 C40

    Some time ago, Loong Mingyun had heard from her family members that during Qin Family and Old Man Liu''s ninety year birthday banquet, a decisive person who possessed exceptional painting skills had appeared, suppressing Master Tang.


    The Master Tang was a renowned figure in the Chuzhou. All the people that were respected by the masses in terms of painting, even her own Loong Family had to be revered by a bit, but it was precisely this kind of person who kneeled down and kowtowed in front of such a person.


    The painting of that absolute character could even be described as mystical, just like Ma Liang''s Divine Brush.


    Could it be the young man in front of him?


    "Why, why do you call him Master?" Zhao Jianneng asked, confused.


    "Oh, Old Zhao, you''re here too. Just now, you seemed to be trying to pry your way into the corner of the Master, you really are too arrogant."


    Master Tang was something that everyone respected, what more Ye Kai who was far above him?


    Zhao Jianneng was just a local upstart, he didn''t even have the qualifications to be invited to Qin''s birthday banquet, so he naturally didn''t know what had happened before, and it was impossible for him to know Ye Kai.


    "What master, just him?" Don''t be fooled by his monkey tricks. " Zhao Jianneng said in disbelief.


    Anyone who could be called a master must be at least thirty-four years old and possess incredible capability. Yet, this fellow before him has never been mentioned before. How could he possibly be a master?


    "Blazing Red Lips!"


    At this moment, the waiter came up with a plate of delicate pastries and placed them on the table.


    Zhao Jianneng knocked on his chest, and said: "Leave it here."


    The waiter turned a deaf ear, and in front of Zhao Jianneng, he placed the blazing red lips in front of Ye Kai.


    "This is the manager''s order for me to give it to you as a gift to express his apologies from Dragon Gate Restaurant."


    "Heh." Ye Kai could not help but laugh.


    The surrounding people also started to clap the table and laugh wildly.


    Zhao Jianneng thought that he was here to give it to himself, but instead, it was Dragon Gate Restaurant as a gift to the great master.


    "Zhao Jianneng thought that just because he had some smelly money that he had some, but he didn''t know that he was a master level person that even the Old Master Qin had to respect!"


    Hearing the group of big shots ridiculing him, Zhao Jianneng''s heart was set ablaze. Just as he was about to burst into rage, he heard a wave of restlessness outside the door.


    "It''s people from the Loong Family!"


    "Loong Family''s housekeeper, Uncle Long!"


    A man with a full beard walked over with more than ten bodyguards beside him.


    "Miss, why did you sneak out again? Please come back with us." As soon as Dragon Boat arrived, he dropped a heavyweight bomb.


    Miss?


    Everyone knew that the Overlord of Jianghai only had one lady, and that was Loong Mingyun. However, she stayed in her room all year round, and very few people knew her appearance, they only knew that she was an arrogant, cold, and beautiful woman that no one could get close to.


    Everyone looked towards Loong Mingyun. Indeed, it was as the rumors said, Loong Mingyun was like an ice mountain that was emitting an extremely cold aura, her face was expressionless.


    But it seemed like Ye Kai had squeezed his way around her face just now ¡­


    Zhao Jianneng was also shocked, he had actually wanted to ask Loong Mingyun out. If Loong Mingyun had known about this, even ten of him wouldn''t have been able to kill Loong Mingyun.


    He was just a parvenu, with a deep background, and Loong Family that had taken root for nearly a hundred years was simply on a different level.


    "Manager Long, he was teasing Miss Loong Mingyun just now. I wanted to stop him, but you have come." Zhao Jianneng made a plan in his mind as he turned and pointed at Ye Kai.


    "Oh?" His mission was to take care of and protect Loong Mingyun, and now, not only had Loong Mingyun sneaked out, she had even been harassed by other men.


    "Is what he said true?" Uncle Long asked Ye Kai.


    "If that counts as flirting, it is."


    Right under the eyes of everyone and Manager Long, Ye Kai once again extended his hands and pinched Loong Mingyun''s rosy cheeks, forcing out an awkward smile.


    "You''re courting death!" Long Bozhong was immediately angered.


    The bodyguards immediately rushed forward, but before they could approach Ye Kai''s table, they felt as if their feet were soaked in oil, and they fell down one after another.


    "Everyone says it''s slippery, so why aren''t you paying attention?" Ye Kai sighed.


    "Kid, let go of my Miss." Being able to become the butler of Loong Family, Dragon Boat was naturally knowledgeable. Although he could not see what Ye Kai had done, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The strangest thing was that after being toyed with like this, Loong Mingyun did not seem to have any intention of getting angry, as if she was being allowed to do whatever he wanted.


    F * ck, is this still the ice-cold beauty that everyone knows about?


    "Do you want to go back?" Ye Kai suddenly said.


    Loong Mingyun was forced to pout and said helplessly: "This time, I''ve sneaked out to play very happily, but if I don''t go back, my Loong Family will go crazy."


    Ye Kai nodded and immediately let him go.


    He never forced himself to do things, and since Loong Mingyun wanted to leave, he could not force herself to stay.


    "Kid, just you wait. Someone will be coming for you soon." Long Bai Zhong said fiercely.


    Ye Kai sneered, a black gold card suddenly shot out from his hand and pierced the table.


    "You better think carefully if you want to cause trouble for me."


    Uncle Long held his eyes, and when his eyes fell upon the black and gold card, he unconsciously took half a step back.


    Because that card had three very simple and clear words written on it.


    Chu Tianyang.


    It was no wonder he dared to tease Loong Mingyun in front of her. He did indeed have Chu Tianyang as his backer, but how could a brat not even twenty years old have Chu Tianyang''s Black Gold Card? Could it be an illegitimate child?


    No matter what, with this card, Long Bozhong would not be able to move Ye Kai, if not Chu Tianyang could personally come to Jianghai, his Loong Family would be in trouble.


    "Miss, let''s go." Long Haochen didn''t say anything more, just left with the bodyguards.


    "Damn, this kid dodged it all." Zhao Jianneng said angrily.


    Just what kind of card had that fellow tossed out that caused even Dragon Boat to be so afraid?


    Just as Zhao Jianneng wanted to go over to take a look at the black gold card, he heard the sound of his right hand cracking.


    "Give me the trap, do you think you''re safe and sound? This hand is the price. "


    Everyone also heard the crisp sound of bones breaking and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. They originally thought that the person in front of them was just engrossed in calligraphy, but now, not only did he have a huge background energy, he also seemed to know some spells!


    Ye Kai walked over, picked up the Black Gold Card and coldly left the stage.


    "Damn it, sooner or later I will find someone to chop you to death!" Zhao Jianneng covered his right hand, and said with hatred.


    Just as Zhao Jianneng finished speaking, Ye Kai turned back.


    "You, you, why did you come back?" Zhao Jianneng instantly forgot about what he had just said and cowered, retreating several steps.


    Ye Kai walked to the front of the table, glanced at Zhao Jianneng, then picked up the plate of Blazing Flame Red Lips, and swallowed it.


    "Don''t waste the food."


    "..."


    Night gradually descended and the curtains of the night arena of Jianghai City officially opened. Although it wasn''t as extravagant and extravagant as the capital, it was still the time for many to amuse themselves.


    Ye Kai walked along the road and prepared to return to the hotel. When he arrived at a bustling road, he paused for a moment.


    "You actually came to KTV to work, I have to go and take care of your business." Ye Kai smiled and chose a KTV called "Heroic Nest".


    The front door of the Heroic Love Nightclub was crowded with couples embracing each other as they drank wine. Some of them were even drunk and collapsed on the ground as they shouted, "I can still drink!"


    The entire venue was filled with the heavy smell of smoke and alcohol. The fragrance of a bunch of women''s perfume mixed together, making it difficult for a person who had just arrived for the first time to get used to it.


    Amongst them, there was a very sudden figure shuttling through the crowd, carrying a tray in his hand as he ran back and forth hurriedly.


    "Who is that woman?" a fat man with smoke in his mouth asked the man beside him.


    The one standing beside the fat man was the General Manager of the Heroic Love Nightclub. He smiled and said: "That is the waitress that we have just hired, his name is Ye Qingying and he is a pure female student."


    "Director Liu, what do you mean?" The general manager seemed to understand something.


    "It hurts to see her so busy." Director Liu flicked the ashes off his finger, then spoke with a hidden meaning.


    "I understand, I understand. Call her over."


    Very quickly, Ye Qingying was brought in front of CEO Liu.


    Only when she looked closer, did Boss Liu see that Ye Qingying was not concealing her innocence and cuteness at all. Compared to the pureness of her disguise, it was like she was on the same level as Tianyi.


    "Qingliang, you''ve worked here for a few days, and you''re pretty tired. Now, Boss Liu wants to chat with you and drink with you, so you better accompany Director Liu and don''t cause any trouble."


    Hearing that, Ye Qingying immediately understood the meaning, and wanted to break away: "Manager, I have something to do outside, sorry, I can''t ¡­"


    "I''ve already asked the others to do those chores, just serve Director Liu. Director Liu is the big boss, if you''re happy, I''ll take care of you. Tens of thousands of yuan in pocket money is just a small matter." The general manager said in a deceptive tone.


    "I can''t ¡­"


    "Come, Boss Liu is waiting for you ¡­"


    As for Director Liu, who was lying on the sofa, he was rubbing his hands together. The greed in his eyes could not be suppressed and he was about to drool.


    Suddenly, an arm wrapped around Ye Qingying''s jade waist, pulling her behind him and pulling her into her embrace.


    "This girl looks pretty good, I''m going to take care of her tonight."

 C41

    "Brother Yang, quickly look over there. It seems like someone is causing trouble."


    Zhang Yang looked in the direction Zhang Xuan pointed to and immediately frowned. "It''s him?"


    The guy sitting at Zhang Yang''s table said, "Brother Yang, do you know him?" "He seems to be contradicting the general manager and CEO Liu of the Heroic Love Nightclub."


    "Hmph, that person is just so conceited. He really thinks he''s awesome for being able to draw two paintings."


    "Director Liu is a big boss who specializes in private goods, and is even a capable subordinate of Zhu Peng. He is one of the few people with the most authority in this underground market of Jianghai." Zhang Yang introduced.


    "I heard that Wild Wolf Zhu Peng has some relationship with Brother Yang, is that true?"


    Zhang Yang rubbed his nose, feigned modesty, and said: "It''s not really a heavy relationship, Zhu Peng is just what I call Big Brother Qian."


    Hearing Zhang Yang''s words, all the people at the party started to boil up.


    Zhang Yang was their little circle''s acknowledged big brother, and was also the best at it. Not only did he soak in Qin Family, he even recognized, the big boss of the Jianghai''s underground market, to be their big brother.


    Just as Zhang Yang was bragging, Ye Qingying reacted and struggled with all her might. Realizing that she was unable to break free, she could only raise her head and look at the person who grabbed her.


    "Brother!" Ye Qingying shouted out instinctively.


    Ye Kai lightly patted Ye Qingying''s head and said in a strange voice, "I said I will guarantee your safety for the rest of your life."


    "Little brother, where did you come from?" Due to the rules, Director Liu asked in a very normal tone.


    Ye Kai held Ye Qingying''s hair and sniffed at the girl''s fragrance on it, then said indifferently: "Didn''t I say it already? This girl looks pretty good, I''ll take care of her tonight."


    "Little brother, the rules of the martial arts world apply. First come first serve, don''t you understand?" Director Liu clenched the wine cup in his hand in anger.


    Ye Kai increased the strength in his right hand by a bit as he held the flushed Ye Qingying tightly in his arms. "Who''s behind?"


    You are courting death!" "Director Liu slammed his glass to the ground.


    The two bodyguards beside CEO Liu immediately rushed forward, but their feet suddenly slipped, they bent their knees, and then kneeled in front of Ye Kai.


    "What is going on?" Director Liu questioned the two bodyguards.


    "I don''t know, Director Liu. My feet felt like they were covered in oil, and they slipped when I lost control!"


    "What a piece of trash." Director Liu cursed, then picked up his phone to make a call.


    "Yuan Hu, come over here. There''s a troublesome fellow over here." With that, CEO Liu quickly hung up.


    Yuan Hu was a super elite that he had picked up from the bodyguard market. He had learned martial arts from a young age, and was proficient in many types of moves. His strong grip could easily break a bowl-sized tree.


    Soon, a two meter tall burly man walked over.


    "CEO Liu, who is this tricky guy you''re talking about? I can smash him into pieces with a single punch!" Yuan Hu promised solemnly.


    "It''s precisely this damn thing that dares to snatch the woman that laozi has set his eyes on. I really don''t know what ability and power I, Liu, possess within the Jianghai." Director Liu lit up a cigar, ready to enjoy the scene of the guy who interfered with him getting beaten up.


    "Oi, stinking brat, you f * cking dared to offend Liu, Liu, Liu ¡­"


    Yuan Hu''s huge palm slapped the back of the figure''s shoulder. He was about to raise his fist fiercely when the figure turned around and met Yuan Hu''s gaze. Yuan Hu''s words were forcefully choked off.


    "It''s you." Ye Kai said calmly, as if he had seen his schoolmate from many years ago.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yuan Hu retracted his hand with a stammer and smiled awkwardly. For a moment, he could not say anything.


    "Yuan Hu, what are you doing? Beat him up!" Director Liu also clamored on the side.


    When Yuan Hu heard this, he really wanted to go over and slap him to death!


    Do you really know who this damn fatty in front of you is!?


    That was at least a Warrior with a hidden strength of above! He had pointed out his weakness with a single sentence and even sent Yuan Hu''s nearly two hundred jin body flying dozens of meters in the air with a single kick. He had even smashed a wall.


    Only after recuperating from his injuries for almost two months did Yuan Hu return to his previous state.


    "I heard that you are going to deal with me?" Ye Kai frowned.


    When Yuan Hu heard this, his entire body shook as if he had been cut by someone dozens of times. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Definitely not. How could I dare to come and settle this with you?"


    "Liu, let me tell you, from now on, I have no relationship with you at all!" Yuan Hu roared at Chief Liu and turned to smile at Ye Kai.


    "Then, if Mister has nothing else, I will take my leave first." With that, Yuan Hu ran off.


    They would rather offend a boss of an underground market than this Warrior who possessed more than just the Dark Spirit Qi. She might very well be hiding somewhere in the dark and take your life in an instant.


    "This ¡­" The general manager could not see what was going on.


    Director Liu angrily said to the general manager, "Go and get Brother Zhu over here, I think this guy is a tough nut to crack."


    As long as one was not a fool, one would be able to tell that Yuanhu was afraid of Ye Kai.


    "Brother Yang, the situation has reversed, not only did that guy not get scolded by Director Liu, he even made his three bodyguards kneel and run away."


    Zhang Yang said in a disdainful tone, "Don''t look at him, he seems to be very mighty right now. Didn''t you hear that, Chief Liu already told the general manager to look for Zhu Peng. Once Zhu Peng comes out, things will no longer be as simple as a small fight."


    Wild Wolf raised dozens of brothers and fought in the Jianghai Underground Market for many years, hacking and killing people at every turn. When he personally made a move, it would often set off a storm of blood and gore.


    No matter how strong Ye Kai was, he wouldn''t be able to beat the dozens of villains who were licking their blood at the edges of their blades.


    Sure enough, an irritable voice came from upstairs.


    "I''m having a celebration with my brothers today. Who the hell doesn''t know what''s good for them? Who came to disturb my interest?"


    "Brother Zhu, it''s a little brat. He immediately snatched the woman that CEO Liu had set his eyes on, he doesn''t even put your Brother Zhu in his eyes, he''s clearly here to ruin everything!" The general manager fanned the flames.


    This night club was in fact an asset under Zhu Peng''s name.


    "Boss, let''s be excited today, let''s catch this guy and kill him off. Let him know who''s the one who''s hanging under the Jianghai the most!"


    "Alright!"


    A group of people rushed down with killing intent, especially the leader Zhu Peng, who stood out the most. He held a blade in his hand, the sharp edge of the blade obviously already opened, aimed at the people with one slash, everything would be cut in half.


    When the people around him who were still drinking and smoking saw Zhu Peng, a cold flow through his body immediately woke him up, and quickly opened up a path.


    Who in the world could make Zhu Peng directly go and kill him?


    "Brother Yang, Brother Zhu really came down with a bunch of brothers, all of them holding fellows!"


    Zhang Yang sighed, "Brother Zhu seems to be very angry now. Even if I tried to persuade him myself, I might not be able to make him stop."


    "Just which turtle egg is it that dares to come and kick my ass? Don''t you know that I have a celebration party today? Stand out here and watch me chop you into 18 pieces and feed them to the pigs!" Zhu Peng waved his Mountain Splitting Saber to the air twice, and immediately produced a burst of fierce wind sounds.


    And because the surrounding customers had all dispersed, there was only the figure of a young girl hugging her from the center of the field.


    Zhu Peng and his group of brothers had all drank a lot, and now they all had a strong aura, and all of them said that they wanted to kill this guy.


    Meanwhile, Director Liu sneered sinisterly, "Aren''t you very naughty? How about it now? If you see the sabre in my Brother Zhu''s hands and are scared silly, quickly kneel down and kowtow to Brother Zhu as an apology. Perhaps Brother Zhu will even leave you with a complete corpse."


    "This KTV is yours." Ye Kai said coldly.


    When the voice was heard, Zhu Peng immediately felt that it was extremely familiar. Adding this to the view of the back of the person in front of him, it was as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    "Turn your head around, I will cut you off!" Although he felt that it was a little familiar, Zhu Peng still relied on his alcohol prowess to brandish the machete in his hand, preparing to make his move.


    "I''m standing right here, do you dare to cut me?" Ye Kai slowly turned around. Ye Qingying, who was in her embrace, had already covered her eyes and did not dare look.


    "Why don''t I dare... I, I, I don''t dare! "


    Zhu Peng recognized Ye Kai in an instant, the alcohol immediately dissipated, his mind was extremely clear, without saying a word, he threw the blade on the ground.


    The tens of brothers behind him also immediately threw away the fellow in their hands, and Jiu Xing yelled together as if he was sober.


    "Sir, good evening!"


    This scene came so suddenly that no one could accept it.


    Director Liu widened his eyes in disbelief. The big boss of the Jianghai Underground Market and his brothers were actually greeting a high school student!


    Zhang Yang''s mouth was opened so wide that the glass in his hand fell to the ground.


    Why did the f * cking plot go in reverse again!?

 C42

    "Good evening, mister!"


    Dozens of thugs bowed towards Ye Kai. This scene was extremely shocking.


    "I''m not mistaken, Zhu Peng''s people are actually this respectful to that brat?"


    Everyone knew Zhu Peng''s personality, whoever provoked him would be beheaded by him. The people under him were all hot-tempered, someone had previously stolen Zhu Peng''s business, and on the second day, he was beaten to death by dozens of people in the small alley.


    "Brother Zhu, what are you doing?" "He wants to trample on your reputation!" Director Liu''s face was covered in cold sweat. He already had a feeling that this matter wasn''t that simple.


    Zhu Peng looked over, and saw CEO Liu sitting on the sofa, and spoke with a low voice: Little Liu? "What are you doing here?"


    He was an experienced man, he knew Director Liu''s lecherous personality very well. He immediately understood the reason, and could not help but have a gloomy face.


    In the underground market, there was a saying that said, one shouldn''t be afraid of one''s power, but one''s power.


    Ye Kai was not a good man or woman. Back in Rose Pavilion, he had lightly stomped on the ground and smashed all of the brothers down. His hands had also been stomped into pig''s hooves.


    From then on, Zhu Peng kept his distance from Ye Kai, and never dared to provoke him!


    "Brother Zhu, I just took a fancy to this little girl. She didn''t follow the rules and stole my girl." Director Liu was trembling with fear.


    "Is that so?" Zhu Peng looked at Ye Kai with some meaning in his eyes.


    This time, Director Liu was relieved. Zhu Peng''s trust in him was greater than that fellow''s, after all, he had worked under Zhu Peng for so many years.


    "Gang-ge, who do you think Zhu Peng will hit?"


    "Of course it''s that guy, don''t you see that Zhu Peng''s gaze has become much colder? Compared to outsiders, Zhu Peng is definitely more biased towards helping his own people, furthermore, that guy himself doesn''t know the rules, so he stole someone else''s girl?" Huang Gang analyzed.


    "You stole Little Liu''s girl?" Zhu Peng said.


    Ye Kai sneered, and gently hooked Ye Qingying''s chin, as he said.


    "He wants to play with my sister. What do you think I should do?"


    So it turns out that the young female student that Director Liu wants to play with is this guy''s sister.


    Zhu Peng nodded in understanding. His brothers behind him also understood and slowly approached.


    "Brother Zhu, kill him, so what if he has a younger sister? Once we arrive at the Heroic Love Nightclub, we will have to bear the consequences of being played by others." Director Liu shouted as he waved his fist, wanting to press Ye Kai down on the ground and play with his sister in front of him.


    Such an excellent item was rarely seen in KTV!


    "So she''s your younger sister. Do you all understand now?" Zhu Peng asked.


    "Brother Zhu, we understand!" Zhu Peng''s subordinates all held up wine bottles and chairs as they shouted loudly.


    Haha, bastard, you are just waiting for death. I will ride your sister in front of you and make her cry ¡­" AHH! "You have hit the wrong person!


    Before Chief Liu could finish, he saw a group of people rushing over with a bunch of people. The person at the front smashed a bottle of wine on his head, causing him to bleed from the head.


    "The right person was hit by you!"


    After Zhu Peng finished speaking, he looked at Director Liu with cold eyes. He really wanted to tear this fellow into pieces!


    You actually want to play with this God-Slaying sister. Back then, when they were just classmates, he let Ye Kai fight with all his might, not to mention his sister!


    Zhu Peng''s subordinates hit Director Liu and still had lingering fear in their hearts. F * ck, if I want to die, I want to court death myself, don''t implicate me!


    "Mister''s love for my sister is truly admirable." Zhu Peng said respectfully to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai nodded and said, "My sister seems to be working here for you."


    "From tomorrow onwards, she will be the general manager of the Heroic Love Nightclub. Her salary will be increased by 20 times!"


    With this, the CEO on the second floor panicked. He hastily ran down and said with a puzzled expression, "Brother Zhu, how could she be the CEO?!"


    It had taken him more than ten years to get to this position. Yet, this ignorant female student was about to ascend to the heavens in a single step and take his place?


    "It seems like you were the one who brought my sister in front of that damn fatty."


    "I am only treating the boss. Whichever waiter the boss chooses, the waiter will come and drink with the boss. This has always been the rule of the Heroic Love Nightclub." The general manager called out to Ye Kai reasonably.


    Just as he finished speaking, a bottle of wine was sent flying straight at the general manager''s face.


    "Whoever bullies my sister, I will beat them to death. This is my rule." Ye Kai said with a stern face.


    She turned around and hugged Ye Kai, her face full of happiness. It was as if as long as Ye Kai was there, no matter how great the danger was, she would be able to avoid the danger.


    Even the biggest boss of the Jianghai Underground Market, Zhu Peng, had to respectfully call her brother "Mister".


    As for Huang Gang, he was completely dumbfounded. What was this?


    What happened to his temper and his way of hacking people?


    Zhu Peng thought for a while, hesitated for a bit, and said: "Let''s leave, we will finish our training early tonight."


    This was to drive the guests away. Although everyone was just enjoying their meal, when they saw Zhu Peng''s attitude, they still left obediently, so as to prevent themselves from going through the same fate as Boss Liu.


    Zhu Peng''s subordinates mercilessly beat him up without holding back. After a few minutes had passed, Boss Liu''s face was completely ruined, with blood flowing down his face and his swollen head looked like a pig''s head. It was impossible to tell that he was the boss.


    As for the former general manager, he had already been pulled out by his subordinates.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with my method?" Zhu Peng replied somewhat restrained.


    Ye Kai glanced at him, and pointed out: "Is there something you need me for?"


    "Mister is really quick to speak, then I won''t beat around the bush." Zhu Peng liked people who spoke straightforwardly the most.


    "Tonight, my brothers and I were having a celebratory feast because I had just robbed a business in Qing He. At the same time, I offended a guy in the underground market in Qing He."


    Zhu Peng was a little worried: "My informant at Qing He reported to me that the fellow had a martial arts master under his command. I heard that his martial arts attainments are extremely terrifying, and he wanted to take revenge on me."


    Ye Kai said in understanding, "You want me to be your helper?"


    Zhu Peng immediately waved his hand: "I don''t dare."


    "Then what do you think about him compared to me?" Ye Kai''s interest was piqued. After being reborn on Earth for so long, he had not seen any hidden strength, nor had he seen any martial arts masters fight with him. Coincidentally, he had recently developed a skill so that he could practice with it.


    "My informant said that he seemed to have practiced some kind of martial arts, with a single punch being able to easily break through ten centimeters of steel plates. But this is too exaggerated, it might not be true."


    From Zhu Peng''s perspective, Ye Kai''s stomp that shattered the floor was an innate brute force, not comparable to his punch that broken steel plate.


    "That is called hidden strength." A voice filled with energy came from upstairs. A figure jumped down from the second floor and landed firmly on the ground.


    "Sir, let me introduce him to you. This is Master Wei Hongwei, a martial arts practitioner who had cultivated as a child and cultivated in seclusion for a few decades. He is currently in the world of Jianghai and is an extreme expert!" Zhu Peng introduced, his eyes filled with an envious expression.


    Wei Hong nodded.


    "The one who came to kill you was at least a Hidden Strength Expert. Wei Hong emphasized.


    After practicing martial arts for decades, he had achieved the Large Success of his Dark Jing. Now that he had returned to the city, he had decided to conquer his own world.


    "Hidden Strength?" What is that? " Zhu Peng was at a loss.


    "Hehe, you are only using ordinary martial arts. The hidden strength needs more than ten years of hard training to reach the threshold." After Wei Hong finished speaking, he grabbed the armrest with one hand. When he left, Zhu Peng''s eyelids were about to jump.


    Four claw marks had actually appeared on the stainless steel handrail.


    Wei Hong scanned the surroundings and saw a figure that was in an awkward situation.


    "Why is there still a child here? Don''t you know he''s coming to kill you tonight?"


    After Zhu Peng heard this, he said: "Sir is also a top tier martial artist, he once defeated dozens of my brothers easily. With his help, it should be much easier for him to resist that martial arts master."


    Wei Hong laughed coldly: "You don''t even know how terrifying Hidden Strength Warrior is. A kid at that age, even if he practiced martial arts since he was young, he would still reach the level of an ant in front of Hidden Strength Warrior!"


    Ye Qingying, who was at the side, heard this and asked worriedly: "Brother, are you going to fight?"


    Ye Kai patted her head as if comforting a cute kitten.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai lowered his eyes and sighed: "I thought I would be able to get a Grandmaster, forget it, let''s drink."


    Outside the insolent nightclub, a roar suddenly came over: "Zhu Peng, I''m coming to take your dog life!"

 C43

    "Zhu Peng, I''m here to take your dog life!"


    A man wearing a black robe walked step by step into the club. He had a fiendish expression on his face. His arms were as thick as a tree, and his gait was like that of a dragon or tiger. It was difficult for ordinary people to look at him.


    "Can''t we sit down and talk?" Zhu Peng forced out a smile and said.


    "You stole my boss''s one hundred million business, do you think your worthless life is worth one hundred million?" The black robed man casually smashed the wooden table beside him to pieces.


    "So you, Qing He, are already so poor that you can''t even afford to pay a hundred million?" Zhu Peng, who had two experts present, fearlessly provoked the black-robed man.


    "Cut the crap, hand over your life!" The black gowned man snorted coldly, his fists like dragons, as he attacked towards Zhu Peng.


    Zhu Peng''s men immediately took out all kinds of sharp weapons and rushed towards the black robed man. Each of them had a blade in their hands, so it was reasonable to say that this black robed man could easily chop them into pieces.


    However, what made Zhu Peng gasp was that these brothers of his who could fight and hold on for more than five seconds, were all beaten up by the man in black just like that.


    "You actually dare to send such a lowly general to block me?"


    Zhu Peng forced himself to calm down and looked at Wei Hong.


    When the man in black saw Wei Hong, he was surprised for a moment, but he quickly calmed down.


    "Humph, he''s just a Warrior who has just reached the stage where he can cultivate his hidden strength. Is this your final trump card?"


    When Wei Hong heard this, he immediately let out a long laugh and said, "There are so many heroes in this world. Be careful not to fall into a trap!"


    Although Wei Hong had just stepped into the Great Perfection Stage of the hidden strength, his foundation was solid. He was not much different from some of the Warrior who had stepped into the hidden strength for a long time.


    He channeled his hidden strength, and his legs suddenly burst forth. His hands formed claws, which went straight for the man''s heart.


    "So, it turns out to be a disciple of the Eagle Claw Art. Not bad, but it''s a pity that I''m only at the initial stage of the Dark Jing realm. Otherwise, I would still be able to fight with him." The man in black was not afraid at all. He threw out his fists like a dragon and collided with the eagle claws. The sound of bones striking could be heard as they exploded.


    The black robed man retreated half a step while Wei Hong was sent flying a few meters back. The disparity between the two made it clear who was superior.


    "Again!" Wei Hong had practiced the Eagle Claw Technique for several decades and had even broken a metal pipe, so how could he be in such a sorry state?


    However, before he could do anything, the man in black had already turned into a tornado and struck Wei Hong''s chest with his bowl-sized fist. A fist imprint instantly protruded on Wei Hong''s back, and even his sternum was smashed to smithereens.


    Wei Hong could not withstand the terrifying impact and was sent flying back more than ten meters. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Clearly, he was powerless to continue the fight.


    "So it''s actually half-step Peak of Hidden Strength ¡­"


    The black robed man said coldly, "To be able to withstand my full strength, it can be considered that your decades of foundation have not been wasted. Otherwise, your internal organs would have been shattered and you would have died on the spot."


    Even the powerful Hidden Strength Expert, Wei Hong, was defeated!


    Zhu Peng felt despair. He collapsed on the sofa and said with a trembling voice: "I''m not going to do this single business anymore. I''ll return it to you.


    The black cloaked man said disdainfully, "If I kill you today, my lord will send someone tomorrow to take over your subordinate business and take over the entire Jianghai''s underground market. Do you think I care about that one hundred million?"


    "I''ll give you everything I have, just to spare my life!" Zhu Peng was so scared that he almost teared up. He had muddled around for so long, but he had never seen a guy with such terrifying strength. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have offended this kind of guy for a hundred million.


    Suddenly, a gentle, scholarly voice was heard.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to help?"


    The man in black looked towards the voice, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    Ye Qingying was one of those naturally silly little girls, who didn''t even know how to scold people. Compared to Loong Mingyun''s image of an iceberg that was thousands of miles away, she was more liked by men.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t think of it."


    Ye Kai took a gulp of his cocktail. As the bartender had already been scared off, he could only concoct it himself.


    "Where did this little brat come from? Scram!" The man in black bellowed angrily. His voice was mixed with hidden strength. It was so powerful that it was like a thunderclap. People would temporarily lose their hearing when they heard it.


    "Hehe ¡­" That is another martial arts expert that I have invited, you better be careful. " Zhu Peng laughed miserably. He knew that the black robed man''s killing intent was firm, he would not be able to escape. He could only rely on Ye Kai for his hope.


    "That''s it? Hahaha, Zhu Peng, are you crazy? You actually invited a child as a guard. "


    The black-robed man looked at Ye Kai, his face filled with menace. "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Kai swallowed the cocktail that he had tasted a few times, and without even looking at the black gowned man once, he slowly made his move, pinching it into a cone.


    "An ant."


    "An ant?" The man in black subconsciously repeated himself and immediately started laughing out loud.


    The heavily injured Wei Hong watched on the side and secretly sighed: "You''re too arrogant. He''s an expert who''s just a step away from having Peak of Hidden Strength. You, a brat with Obvious Strength at most, can''t even beat him, even if there were a thousand or ten thousand of you."


    It was as easy as crushing an ant to death with his hidden strength.


    "I see that you are still a member of the younger generation. Now, move aside and I will spare your life." The man in black no longer had Ye Kai in his eyes, but was staring straight at Ye Qingying who was curling up behind him.


    "Do you know what happened to the last person who attacked my sister?"


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "His body was burnt to ashes by me and his soul was imprisoned by me for three days and three nights, tormented by raging flames."


    "Then let me tell you, I''ve decided on your sister today." The black gowned man pointed his finger at Ye Kai''s chest and arrogantly said.


    Just as a ray of light condensed in Ye Kai''s hand, a car suddenly stopped in front of the Valor Club.


    A figure rushed over and shouted, "Stay your underlings!"


    "Keep our subordinates here!"


    "Tang Hao, what are you doing here? Do you want to see me die with your own eyes? " Zhu Peng said fiercely.


    The man in front of him was called Tang Hao, the boss of the underground market in Qing River which had been robbed by Zhu Peng.


    "No no no, Brother Zhu Peng, we must have been mistaken." Tang Hao wanted to explain.


    "Boss, why are you here personally? Could it be that you don''t trust me? I already said this before, Jianghai are all a bunch of useless people. Other than the general I can''t afford to offend, everyone else is trash who got beaten to death with a single punch." The black-robed man said proudly.


    Tang Hao did not care about what the black robed man said, and anxiously shouted: "Please do not beat him to death."


    The black robed man paused for a moment, then laughed: "Boss, you''re too polite, tell me what you want, I will take care of this trash right now, tomorrow you can come and take over the Jianghai underground market."


    Tang Hao slammed his fist on the table angrily: "Shut up!"


    Then, he turned his head slightly, and spoke with respect to Ye Kai who was behind the black gowned man: "My subordinate was ignorant, and did not know Mr Ye''s name, please forgive him this time."


    The black gowned man said with a stupefied expression, "Boss, are you okay? You want him to spare me? "I was even prepared to have sex with his sister ¡­"


    "Do you want to die?" Tang Hao really hated himself for failing and clenching his teeth so tightly.


    It was true that he wanted the black-robed man to kill Zhu Peng and seize control of the Jianghai underground market, but just a few hours ago, he suddenly received a message, which clearly stated that there was another Martial Arts Grandmaster beside Zhu Peng!


    He rushed over in a hurry because he hoped to stop the black robed man and prevent him from offending this Martial Arts Grandmaster!


    But he was clearly too late. Not only did the black robed man offend the Martial Arts Grandmaster, he even thought that he had fallen for his sister!


    On the surface, that message clearly showed that this Martial Arts Grandmaster was a berserk demon protector!


    Not long ago, in the northern suburbs of Jianghai, which was the border area with Qing He, a few kidnappers kidnapped his sister. When the police entered the scene, they only saw the remains of the house and the pile of ashes.


    No one knew how Ye Kai did it, but the big bosses all knew that it was definitely done by Ye Kai!


    "Too late." Ye Kai shook his head and sighed.


    "He''s a capable subordinate. If you kill him, it would be offending my Qinghe Tang Family ¡­"


    When the man in black heard this, he raised his large fists and said, "Boss, I''ll prove it right now. This guy only has an appearance. There''s no need for you to be so afraid ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a black figure was sent flying backward for a few hundred meters. All of the bricks on the walls collapsed and the man in black lay in the rubble. His internal organs had all exploded and only a mouthful of fresh blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "No one can protect the person that I, Ye Kai, want to kill."

 C44

    It was the so-called ''beauty disaster''. Especially for a person like Ye Qingying, who, if a man were to see it, would inevitably have evil intentions. It was something even more ordinary people couldn''t afford.


    However, as an existence, even if the sky were to fall, Ye Kai would still be able to resist it with a straight face. This was his pride and power.


    "You ¡­ Do you know, that he is one of my Tang Family''s henchmen? You have offended my entire Tang Family by doing this! " Tang Hao never thought that Ye Kai would make a move so decisively.


    "For my sister''s sake, I spared his life. Now, take him and disappear from my sight."


    Ye Kai had already held back on his punch to the black-robed man. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have meant that his internal organs had shattered, but rather, his entire body''s bones and organs would have shattered.


    He just didn''t want to kill in front of Ye Qingying, that''s all.


    Hearing that, Tang Hao was ecstatic, he bowed and said: "Thank you grandmaster for not killing me, if I come to Qing He River to play, I will definitely entertain you!"


    After saying that, Tang Hao left the Heroic Love Nightclub, probably to find a few buildings outside where the black-robed man was.


    Inside the arena, Zhu Peng and Wei Hong were frozen in fear.


    Wei Hong even more so spat out a mouthful of blood as he kneeled in front of Ye Kai.


    He couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    Zhu Peng couldn''t see it clearly, but as a Hidden Strength Warrior, he could see it clearly. A wave of energy condensed in Ye Kai''s hand, and with a single finger strike, it sent the man in black, who was just half a step into the Peak of Hidden Strength, flying for a few hundred meters, and broke several bricks in a row.


    To condense the energy into strength and kill someone from a hundred steps away, that was without a doubt Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Wei Hong had never thought that he would actually encounter the legendary martial arts Dispersing Strength Grandmaster in a KTV today, moreover, he wasn''t even twenty years old!


    Although Zhu Peng initially feared the black-robed man''s brute force, for him to be able to send Wei Hong kneeling and sending him flying with a single punch, it seemed that he hadn''t made a mistake in climbing the wrong person!


    "Sir, you have troubled me today. From today onwards, if anything happens to me, Zhu Peng, I will ascend the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames. I will not be able to repay sir''s kindness."


    In this sort of society, the most important things were honesty and kindness.


    Ye Kai just nodded and turned to look at Ye Qingying.


    "Who let you drink!"


    Just as Ye Kai was sending the black-robed man flying with a punch, Ye Qingying thought of Ye Kai who looked like he was enjoying a cocktail and felt that the alcohol content in the cocktail was very low.


    However, Ye Kai had already seen it before when he was using Spiritual Strength. Ye Qingying''s physique got drunk the moment she touched alcohol, not to mention the high concentration cocktail he personally made, even the old wine people who roamed the winery wouldn''t be able to hold a cup.


    "Brother." Relying on her drunkenness, Ye Qingying grabbed onto Ye Kai''s neck with both of her hands, and her red cheeks pressed against Ye Kai''s neck, absorbing the warmth of her body.


    "Brother, I like it ¡­" "I like it ¡­" Before Ye Qingying could finish her words, she was already drunk and passed out.


    Ye Kai hugged Ye Qingying with a bland smile, and suddenly looked coldly at the two people present and his bunch of subordinates who were beaten to the ground.


    "I didn''t hear anything!"


    "What just happened? My mind seems to be buzzing."


    "Ah, I seem to be deaf! What are you talking about? "


    "..."


    That night, Ye Kai brought the drunk Ye Qingying back to her bedroom and used her spirit energy to wash the excess alcohol off her body. She didn''t want to get drunk from the night before and affect her condition on the next day.


    After leaving the bedroom, Ye Kai walked along the small lake with a slight smile on his face.


    "I''m busy tonight."


    On the other side of the bridge.


    "Is someone a doctor? My grandfather suddenly fainted. Who can save my grandfather?" A girl from the ice mountain anxiously asked for help. She could not maintain her icy cold expression.


    There were a lot of people surrounding them, but they were all here to watch the show. They didn''t know any medical skills, let alone saving people.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I''ve already called the hospital, they will be here soon." Long Bozhong comforted her.


    Loong Mingyun was like an ant on a wok, anxious to the brim.


    "Everyone move aside, the Doctor Qin is here!"


    Upon hearing Doctor Qin, the surrounding spectators immediately opened up a path.


    Dressed in a white robe, Doctor Qin who was just over twenty years old looked like a handsome guy who had just walked out of a play performed by a young idol.


    When the girls saw Doctor Qin, they immediately let out screams that were so loud that it could shatter glass.


    "It''s the Doctor Qin, it''s really the Doctor Qin!"


    "Handsome and skilled in medicine, what a perfect opponent!"


    "Miss Mingyun, I just passed by and heard that you seem to be asking for help?" Doctor Qin said in an elegant manner.


    "My grandpa suddenly fainted, help me take a look." Before the death of her loved ones, Loong Mingyun could not afford to waste any time.


    Beside Loong Mingyun, an old man with white hair at his temples was lying on the ground. His face was pale white, and his breathing was unstable.


    Doctor Qin nodded and immediately squatted down to take care of it, but he quickly frowned.


    "Doctor Qin, what''s wrong?" Loong Mingyun was worried.


    "The old man''s disease is very rare around the world. It''s a sudden illness, and there''s no cure for it right now, so the death rate is very high."


    Hearing that, Loong Mingyun felt as if she had fallen into an abyss.


    "Fortunately, I have treated this illness before. I have some experience, so I can only give it a try." Doctor Qin wiped his sweat and took out a set of silver needles from his pocket and laid them on the ground.


    Doctor Qin was truly worthy of being the most famous doctor in Jianghai. He pierced a silver needle through the flame of the lighter, and with a flip of his hand, he pierced into one of the elder''s acupoints.


    "What a skilled ancient acupuncture technique." someone suddenly said.


    Everyone looked over. It was another doctor. It seemed like he had just arrived from the hospital.


    But with the Doctor Qin here, their existence was unnecessary.


    I have heard that this Ancient Needle Moxibustion technique is different from ordinary acupuncture. These silver needles are soaked in various herbs throughout the year. After absorbing the medicinal strength, every needle must accurately pierce the corresponding acupuncture points, otherwise, it will worsen the condition.


    The effect of this Ancient Needle Moxibustion technique was very obvious. The reason why it did not appear in the field of professional treatment was because the requirement for accuracy was too great. If there was the slightest deviation, all the previous efforts would have gone down the drain.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone''s admiration for Doctor Qin deepened.


    To be able to use the Ancient Needle Moxibustion so confidently, it could be seen that Doctor Qin''s technique was superb and his confidence transcendent.


    Doctor Qin''s needle roll had a total of one hundred and eight needles, corresponding to the one hundred and eight acupuncture points on the body.


    "Incredible! I want to learn medicine in the future as well!"


    "Doctor Qin''s medical skills are extremely talented, no matter how much you learn, you wouldn''t be able to learn at his level."


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves when they suddenly felt their bodies being pushed aside, forcing their way into the middle of the crowd.


    "Stop poking, if you poke him again, he''ll hang up."


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. It was a passer-by with an extremely ordinary appearance.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you see that the Doctor Qin is saving people?


    "That''s right, if you don''t understand then don''t cause trouble. The old man''s life will be saved by Doctor Qin now."


    Loong Mingyun suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    "Why is it you?"


    "If you don''t stop him, your grandfather will really be gone!"


    "It''s already a hundred and six needles, just two more and he''ll ¡­"


    When the Doctor Qin heard this, he became restless. He could not even find the acupuncture points properly, so he stood up and said solemnly.


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? The last time I saved people, I relied on these 108 needles to save patients with sudden illnesses. "


    "Miss Mingyun, quickly chase him away, I am unable to treat his acupuncture points accurately here." The Doctor Qin said indifferently.


    "You ¡­" Loong Mingyun was a little hesitant. Although Ye Kai had done something that exceeded his imagination, it did not mean that he knew medical skills. Even if he did, it would not be comparable to the famous Doctor Qin.


    Ye Kai could not be bothered with the nonsense and immediately rushed over. Pushing away the Doctor Qin, he squatted down and pulled out the needles that the Doctor Qin had painstakingly inserted into them one by one.


    "F * ck, what are you doing?! It took so much effort for Doctor Qin to finish this!"


    "It''s over, the old man originally had a slim chance of survival, but now everything has been destroyed by this kid!"


    "I think Loong Family will never forgive him."


    "Unforgivable? That was Loong Mingyun''s grandfather! Even if we kill Grandpa Loong Mingyun, pulling him to be whipped a few hundred times wouldn''t be enough! "


    Loong Mingyun completely did not understand Ye Kai''s actions. It was fine if he was joking previously, but this time he was being too presumptuous.


    Ye Kai snorted as he lifted the old man up by the upper half of his body, and fiercely slammed his palm onto the old man''s back. This strike was full of hidden strength and contained a large amount of spirit energy, it was unknown how high it was compared to the punch that sent the black robed man flying.


    "You guys watch carefully!"


    And then, under the gazes of everyone present.


    The old man spat out a large mouthful of blood, which drenched Doctor Qin''s head.


    "You killed the old man!"

 C45

    "Grandfather!"


    "You''re courting death!" Dragon Boat''s two fists came with a sharp power, it was actually a Warrior of Initial Success of Hidden Strength.


    As Loong Mingyun''s butler, he naturally had eighteen tries of hard work.


    However, Ye Kai''s figure dodged lightly, causing Uncle Long''s fist to hit nothing but air.


    "You." Loong Mingyun blocked Uncle Long''s path and had already tried her best to control her emotions. However, tears had already begun to rise from the corner of her eyes, and her ice-cold voice carried a sobbing tone of anger.


    "You said that you''re my savior, is that how your savior helped me?" Loong Mingyun scolded.


    "Your grandfather was almost killed by someone. Now, not only did I stop the murderer, I also saved your grandfather. If this isn''t a noble person, then what is?" However, Ye Kai''s face did not seem to know, as if he really wasn''t the murderer.


    "Shut up!" Loong Mingyun roared.


    "I am very grateful that you have opened your mouth to me, causing me to give up the thought of living a peaceful life. However, you have gone too far this time!"


    "You''re not a doctor, and you don''t know any medical skills. No one would blame you if you didn''t save someone. But since you insisted on doing so, you ended up doing something that couldn''t be helped. Don''t you understand such a simple logic?"


    Doctor Qin wiped himself clean and walked to Loong Mingyun''s side with an apologetic face: "Sorry, Miss Mingyun, I was unable to save the old man."


    Loong Mingyun suppressed her tears and said, "Doctor Qin doesn''t need to blame yourself. You have already done your best, from today onwards, Doctor Qin is my Loong Family''s guest and guest."


    "Miss, how should we deal with him?" Long BoZhong asked.


    After killing Loong Mingyun''s grandfather, this guy was destined to spend the rest of her life in prison.


    "My father will take care of him. We don''t have to worry." Loong Mingyun said coldly.


    Originally, Loong Mingyun had some good feelings towards Ye Kai. Although his thick skin was outrageous, he was still a good person.


    "Since you don''t like me, then treat it as my lack of kindness." Ye Kai shook his head and sneered, then turned and left.


    "Brat, you want to run?"


    "You murdered Loong Mingyun''s grandfather, and you still dare to run?! You truly are bold and reckless!"


    "Men, arrest him and hand him to the police!"


    Ye Kai turned around fiercely and said: "Who said I killed him."


    The Doctor Qin said coldly: "I just helped the old man pass his pulse. His heartbeat is rapidly decreasing, and he is no longer breathing."


    "With your insignificant medical skills, you think you can measure my ability?"


    "Loong Mingyun, remember what you said today. I''ll wait for you to personally come visit and apologize."


    With that, Ye Kai left.


    "Is this guy crazy? "It seems reasonable to kill him."


    "Who cares? You probably know that you''re done for, which is why you''re pretending to be the last one."


    Doctor Qin sighed to himself, "As the saying goes, a doctor should have his heart of a parent. Even though he isn''t a doctor, I have never seen such a cruel person."


    Loong Mingyun ignored her, and only squatted down to take care of her grandfather, feeling extremely heartbroken.


    Loong Mingyun''s grandfather was different from her father, as she was an elder who doted on her the most.


    "Little girl, it''s best if you prepare a gift early and apologize to that young man."


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded. Everyone in the crowd looked towards the voice. It was an old man with white hair, disheveled, and a beard that could mop the floor.


    Although he was almost a hundred years old, his eyes were shining brightly. His bronze skin was not wrinkled in the slightest. His body was strong and his speech was full of energy. He had taken good care of himself and did not look like an old man at all.


    "Old man, don''t spout nonsense. He just killed my grandfather. I didn''t send him to the Public Security Bureau on the spot. This is already the greatest tolerance." Loong Mingyun said with an expressionless face.


    With things having progressed to this point, how could there still be people who would speak up for Ye Kai? He was the one who mistakenly killed his grandfather.


    Doctor Qin also nodded his head, and said: "Originally, I wanted to successfully insert one hundred and eight silver needles into the corresponding acupoints of Old Man Long, it was that brat who messed around, causing my rescue to fail."


    "Little girl, you don''t understand. I don''t blame you." The old man stroked his beard, and looked at Doctor Qin with a sharp gaze.


    "But Qin Huaian, you have been studying medicine since you were a kid, and you have been famous for your medical skills since you were in your twenties. I thought you were very good at medicine, but in the end, you are not even a fart."


    "How can you scold Doctor Qin? He has already done his best, okay?"


    "Do you know how hard the Doctor Qin works? Why are you, an old man, pointing and talking so much?"


    "Do you know what medical skills are? Have you saved someone before? Have you been on the operation table before?! Are you scolding the Doctor Qin right here?"


    "Don''t tell me that you were the one supporting that guy just now? Why are you speaking lies with your eyes open?"


    The admirers of the Doctor Qin were immediately displeased, and started to group up to suppress the elderly.


    Doctor Qin, on the other hand, frowned. He carefully observed the old man in front of him, who was close to a hundred years old, with long white hair and a long beard.


    Could it be ¡­


    "Grandpa Hua, I bow to the younger generation." Doctor Qin panicked and wanted to kneel down and apologize.


    The old man narrowed his eyes: "Why are you kneeling down?" You should kneel down to the man who you have wronged and wronged. "


    "He was kind enough to save people, but you kept scolding him again and again. As a doctor, even I am not worth it!"


    "Qin Huaian, everything went smoothly for you in the field of medical techniques. This led to you being too self-righteous and blindly believing in your own judgment."


    "The medical knowledge of that mister is the most terrifying I''ve ever seen. He''s even more terrifying than me."


    When the old man first saw Old Man Long, he was also able to judge him to be a sudden illness just like the Doctor Qin. It was only after observing him for two minutes did he confirm that this was not some difficult to treat illness at all, but a very ordinary type of illness.


    As for Ye Kai, he could tell from the first glance that the old man was also willing to admit defeat this time.


    And that seemingly careless palm strike contained the principles of the meridians of Chinese medicine. It had instantly opened up the old tutor''s blood that had been sealed by silver needles, making the old man even more pleased to accept it.


    "Doctor Qin, who is he?" Loong Mingyun looked at the old man who had left far away, and asked.


    Doctor Qin was trembling all over, and he said with a trembling voice: "Godly Doctor ¡­ "Xue Wutong ¡­"


    "It''s him?" When Loong Mingyun heard this name, she was also shocked.


    She had often heard her grandfather mention it before. There had been a genius doctor named Xue Wutong who had appeared in the Jianghai before.


    On the operating table, he was worthy of being called the king. Hundreds of doctors working in the Jianghai did not even dare to use the knife, and he only needed half an hour to finish an operation that was as difficult as ascending to the sky.


    The others might be aides, but it was definitely not Xue Wutong. His medical ethics were known by everyone, and he would never speak nonsense.


    Then, if even he said that Ye Kai was right, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Just as Loong Mingyun was hesitating, a loud cough came from the side.


    "What happened to me?" Old Man Long slowly opened his eyes and asked.


    "Grandfather, it''s great that you''re fine." As Loong Mingyun said this, she felt even more uncomfortable in her heart. Grandfather was really alright, and also completely verified the genius doctor''s words.


    Doctor Qin was standing at the side in regret. He could tell now that the old man Long had only stopped breathing for a moment and had not been able to breathe properly, thus he had fainted. Yet he himself had to use silver needles to seal his Qi points.


    "Old master, I''ll help you go back first before we speak any further. The young miss might be busy ¡­" Long Er was also extremely embarrassed. He had looked down on them before, and had almost beaten the savior of the Old Man Long''s life.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. They felt that the brat who had been scolded away was not in self-righteousness, but was instead looking down on them!


    "..."


    Ye Kai laid on the bed in the hotel room, all the muscles and bones in his body stretched.


    "The door isn''t locked. Come in." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    With the human network in the Loong Family, it would be extremely easy to find Ye Kai''s residence.


    "I''m here to apologize." The moment Loong Mingyun entered the room, Ye Kai felt the room''s temperature plummet.


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem like you''re here to apologize. You seem more like you''re here to seek revenge."


    Loong Mingyun was silent for a moment, then said: "Thank you, Sir, for saving my life, my daughter will never be able to thank you enough."


    "You''ve wronged me, and now you''re thinking of something with just a few words?" Ye Kai''s voice slowly became cold.


    Loong Mingyun bit her lips in hesitation. This was the first time in her life that she was apologizing to someone, and she didn''t know what exactly to do with her apology.


    "What do you want me to do?" Loong Mingyun revealed an unprecedented look of embarrassment.


    But just as she finished speaking, she heard Ye Kai say something that was enough to collapse her.


    Ye Kai patted his thigh and said with a smile.


    "Sit up."

 C46

    "Sit up."


    Ye Kai patted his thigh, and said with a harmless smile.


    "You, hoodlum!" Loong Mingyun scolded.


    She came over to apologize in a good mood. She did not expect Ye Kai to say such words openly and brazenly.


    "I said it out of the kindness of my heart, that''s why I told you. If it was you, then I''d hurry over." Ye Kai advised.


    "Why should I sit on your lap!" Loong Mingyun couldn''t understand at all.


    Ye Kai pinched his fingers and calculated to and fro like a fortune-teller.


    "Hmm, this old man has calculated that you have had an unusual illness since you were young. At 10 o''clock in the night, at 3 o''clock in the morning, your entire body would turn cold, your limbs would become weak, and you would feel that your body had been hollowed out."


    Hearing that, Loong Mingyun immediately retreated two steps in surprise.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    His secret had been hidden for more than ten years. The reason why she had been hiding in her room all year round was because of this illness. Other than her closest family members, even the housekeeper, Uncle Long, didn''t know about it.


    Many people said that she was an iceberg, but in fact, it was due to this strange illness. Her body would occasionally release a cold air, making it difficult for ordinary people to get close to her.


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t I already say that I can fortune tell, know your previous life and current one?"


    "Then tell me why I jumped off the building that time." Loong Mingyun rubbed her arm against it a few times, and said.


    "Your father wants you to marry the Fang family of Qing He. He wants to borrow your help to help the Loong Family industry make the transition to Qing He." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "However, you have no feelings for that Young Master Fang, nor do you wish to be a victim of the clan''s arranged marriage. Because of this illness, you have no choice but to agree."


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he walked to Loong Mingyun''s side, bent down, and exhaled: "Am I right?"


    Loong Mingyun''s body trembled, and unconsciously leaned closer to Ye Kai, wanting to absorb the warmth from his body.


    "You have an innate cold constitution, not an illness. This kind of constitution is incurable, so you can only choose a man with a pure Yang constitution to be married to, eventually dying of old age."


    "Ordinary men who stay by your side for more than three days will have a cold body and die suddenly."


    Loong Mingyun blushed. She clearly wanted to turn around and leave, but Ye Kai''s body temperature seemed to be addicting her. As long as she touched him for the first time, she would not be able to recover.


    Ye Kai laughed indifferently, waving his finger to poke at Loong Mingyun''s waist.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Loong Mingyun was caught off guard, and let out an extremely ambiguous sound.


    Her waist had never been touched by a man before!


    "I''ve already suppressed the cold energy within your body and it won''t erupt again for a month. After a month, it will be up to you."


    It was only after Loong Mingyun heard it did she finally react. It was only a little past ten in the evening, and the cold aura that should have erupted at ten o''clock did not appear again.


    The feeling of not being attacked by the disease was indescribably carefree.


    "I ¡­" Loong Mingyun wanted to thank her, but due to face, she was unable to say it out loud.


    "You owe me several favors." Ye Kai acted like a rogue and hugged Loong Mingyun in her arms without saying anything.


    This guy had taken all the advantages! She, as the great Young Miss of Loong Family, had never been taken advantage of by a man like this before!


    At this moment, a figure rushed in, panting as he said, "Sir, I have a request. Please, you must ¡­"


    Doctor Qin stood at the door and watched as Ye Kai hugged Loong Mingyun, while Loong Mingyun laid coquettishly on Ye Kai''s chest, like a little wife.


    "That, that, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything." Doctor Qin immediately covered his eyes.


    Ye Kai laughed, holding his even more tightly, no matter how Loong Mingyun struggled, he still couldn''t do anything.


    "What is it? Tell me."


    Doctor Qin regained his senses, and said: "Sir, I want to apologize for everything I have done today, but now, I have a very urgent matter to ask of you."


    "The second in command of our Jianghai, Second-In-Command Tan Tan Quan, was suddenly hospitalized with severe injuries just now, and it''s a very strange illness. Currently, all the doctors in the entire city are gathered at the hospital for a meeting, I thought of you, Sir, so ¡­"


    "Second-In-Command Tan has contributed a lot to Jianghai, and everyone is in a rush right now. I hope Sir can help."


    Doctor Qin also didn''t know if Ye Kai saving the Old Man Long''s life that time was really him or if he was just blindly trying to save the old man''s life, but it would be better if there was one more person to help him.


    Ye Kai understood and released Loong Mingyun, saying: "You go first, I''ll be there shortly."


    Doctor Qin nodded and turned to leave.


    Loong Mingyun stood at the doorway, his eyes revealed a look of reluctance, but it quickly faded as she said: "Be careful, if it doesn''t work, then don''t force yourself."


    Ye Kai waved his hands, telling her to be at ease.


    After sending the two of them off, Ye Kai''s face gradually recovered its expressionless look.


    He clenched his hands, and a burst of spiritual light appeared suddenly, as if summoned. It immediately turned into a butterfly that hovered in the air, and finally landed on Ye Kai''s hands obediently.


    "Without the talismans, I can only use void creation, which consumes a lot of spiritual energy."


    Ye Kai opened up the palm of his left hand, revealing a sparkling and translucent little jade pendant.


    "The Dark Demon Jade, just who is so sinister to harm Loong Mingyun? However, if it falls into my hands now, it would be a good material for refining a magical equipment."


    "..."


    The first hospital in the center of Jianghai.


    Dozens of doctors gathered there, discussing how to treat Second-In-Command Tan together.


    And in many lives, there was a person standing there who didn''t seem to fit the situation, speaking frankly with assurance.


    He was dressed in a long brown robe and a tall hat. His voice had a hint of feng shui to it, making him look like a sage.


    "Why do we need to find Feng Shui?" a nurse asked.


    "Shh, don''t let anyone hear you. Can''t you see that our group of doctors have been discussing this matter for more than half an hour with no results. The only thing they can do is to look for a different route to find a Master of Physiognomy?"


    "I heard that this Master of Physiognomy is very powerful. He had once shown the appearances of some big shots in the past, and they even talked about it with all their might."


    The nurse nodded in surprise, but she felt that it was too child''s play to let a waiter come to see her. There was no relation between the two.


    The Master of Physiognomy observed carefully, and the compass in his hand hummed, as if he had sensed something.


    "So that''s how it is." Master of Physiognomy said indifferently with confidence.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Aside from the doctors, there were also colleagues and subordinates of Second-In-Command Tan. They were very concerned about the current situation, and they had also invited this Master of Physiognomy.


    "No wonder so many doctors couldn''t figure it out. It''s because Mr. Tan wasn''t sick at all!"


    "Ah?" If he isn''t sick, then how come he suddenly fainted? " Some doctors were puzzled.


    Master of Physiognomy''s face was gloomy, the compass in his hand rotated even faster as he took a step closer to Second-In-Command Tan.


    "It''s the Tame Head, someone gave it to Mr. Tan."


    "What?" Tame Head? " Someone asked in bewilderment.


    The Tame Head originated from the folklore, just like the theory of ghosts and gods.


    "I can vaguely feel a black seal between Mr. Tan''s brows. The black seal is emitting a terrifying aura of grief and sorrow, it must have been taken down by someone from the Tame Head, and caused a ghost to attack me."


    Everyone followed his gaze and looked over. Sure enough, Second-In-Command Tan was frowning, in the middle, a black shadow moving faintly.


    "Then what should I do?" The doctors were all dumbfounded. Saving someone was alright, but looking at Feng Shui, they didn''t know anything at all.


    The relatives and colleagues of the Second-In-Command Tan directly held onto his arm, begging him, "Master, please save him!"


    Master of Physiognomy nodded. The reason he came this time, was to get to know Second-In-Command Tan.


    If he saved Second-In-Command Tan, it would be showing kindness to Second-In-Command Tan and even the entire Jianghai. In the future, his reputation would shake greatly and he wouldn''t need to worry about food and drinks.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just a lowly kid. I only need to cast a little spell and I can kill him easily. At that time, Mr. Tan will definitely wake up."


    After Master of Physiognomy said this, he took out a yellow paper talisman from his pocket and started chanting.


    He only heard the yellow paper talisman "Boom!" and a shocking thunderclap appeared. It was like a flash of white light, incomparably dazzling!


    "Divine abilities!" This is a sacred art! "


    "Grandmaster, your magic is truly superb. You''re actually able to control lightning as you walk. We have truly broadened our horizons."


    Master of Physiognomy gave a hollow laugh as he covered up his perspiration.


    "Look at my thunderbolt, I will cut off your Yin energy!"


    The Master of Physiognomy roared, the heavenly lightning in his hand struck towards Second-In-Command Tan''s forehead, and just as it was about to fly halfway through, it suddenly stopped.


    ''Whoosh! '', the thunder died in the middle of its path.


    Destroyed?


    At this time, two figures walked over from the passageway. The first to appear was the Doctor Qin that everyone was familiar with, but the other one was a youth that everyone had never seen before.


    The youth laughed coldly.


    "He really pretends he doesn''t know anything. He almost caused a group of people to die."

 C47

    "Little Qin, didn''t I tell you to call the Godly Doctor Xue Wutong over? Why did you bring a little brat along?" A doctor frowned.


    A group of adults were discussing, what did a little brat like you mean by interrupting them?


    Doctor Qin''s face was also filled with bitterness, he looked at Ye Kai awkwardly. He never thought that Ye Kai would say such a thing from the start.


    "Sir, what do you mean by that?" The Doctor Qin said bitterly.


    He truly hoped that Ye Kai had said the wrong thing, if not he would be the one to take the blame, because he was the one who brought here.


    "I said that you people don''t understand and pretend to understand, especially you." Ye Kai said coldly while pointing at the Master of Physiognomy.


    "Little Qin, who is he?"


    Doctor Qin scratched his head. He really couldn''t introduce Ye Kai''s identity in a short while, he was not even sure if the other party was a doctor or not.


    "This little friend seems to have a problem with what I said and what I said." As Master of Physiognomy spoke, he took out another yellow paper talisman from his pocket, and the surrounding doctors, upon seeing this, immediately scattered, lest they accidentally hurt him.


    The nurse who was hiding in the corner was shivering as she said to her senior brother, "What was that light just now? It was so dazzling."


    "It''s for controlling the Thunder Arts Sect. I''ve been to the Longhu Mountain before, and have seen the Heavenly Master branch inside, their most famous method is to control thunder. When I saw them in the past, I thought they were made by some sort of high technology.


    "There really is such a thing as magic in the world!" That senior brother exclaimed.


    These doctors had always stayed in the large cities and rarely visited the wilderness. Naturally, they did not know of the existence of magic techniques.


    Now that he had witnessed it at close range, he felt that his world view was being washed away unceasingly.


    "Little friend, do you know who the person standing in front of you is?" Master of Physiognomy let out a cold snort and crushed the talisman. A thunderous sound exploded out, and the doctors nearby felt as if their ears were going to go deaf.


    "I''ve seen the appearances of many big shots, and almost all of them became tyrants of their own region."


    "There was once an official whose family was in trouble who came to find me. I helped him read the divinities and finally killed the vengeful spirit that had followed him for nearly half a year."


    "I know the geography of astronomy. Five hundred years ago and five hundred years later, little friend dares to say that I don''t know anything?"


    Ye Kai held his hands behind his back, and decisively said: "You knew that five hundred years from now, you knew that I would come here today?"


    Ye Kai used his finger to poke through Master of Physiognomy''s bragging, only to see Master of Physiognomy''s expression turning ugly and gloomy.


    "You''ll know soon enough whether I''m bragging or not." Master of Physiognomy raised the Thunderclap in his hands and recited a spell. Suddenly, he shot the thunderbolt straight at the center of Second-In-Command Tan''s brows.


    Ye Kai sighed dejectedly: "As expected, people who like to court death cannot be saved."


    This time, the lightning light did not extinguish halfway, and unerringly struck the center of the eyebrows, immediately hearing a scream from the Second-In-Command Tan, and slowly woke up.


    "Awake!" "He''s awake!"


    "Master is indeed a master. One strike can cure a disease."


    The Second-In-Command Tan''s family members all gathered around the bed to talk.


    Seeing that, the Master of Physiognomy gently removed the sweat on his forehead, and said in a slightly embarrassed tone: "Do you see? Who is the one that is pretending not to understand now?"


    First, he controlled the Thunder Arts door, and then he saved Second-In-Command Tan to wake him up. Everyone saw Master of Physiognomy''s ability, and their admiration for him increased by a few points.


    On the other hand, the shameless Ye Kai in front of them who was making trouble was the target of their disdain.


    "Mister, you ¡­"


    Doctor Qin still wanted to say something, but Ye Kai waved his hand, indicating him to drop the matter.


    "Since they want to court death, let them do it." Ye Kai turned his back and one last gaze fell on the Second-In-Command Tan''s brows.


    When Doctor Qin saw this expression, his eyes went wide.


    "Leave him!"


    Everyone was confused, "Little Qin, the people you brought are insane. They won''t spread the virus on you!"


    Doctor Qin''s words were in his mouth, and he was stunned to the point of not being able to speak.


    Because he saw that the black scar on Second-In-Command Tan''s forehead did not disappear because of the lightning strike. Instead, it grew larger and larger, to the point that it covered his entire face!


    Suddenly, Second-In-Command Tan''s eyes turned red, he released a roar that shook the sky, following that, a gigantic Black Fog came out, it was not hard to tell that this was a vengeful ghost!


    Everyone was scared to the point that their hearts almost stopped. They couldn''t care less as they scrambled to escape.


    Master of Physiognomy stood on the spot and calmly said as he held onto a few yellow paper talismans.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. He''s just a little imp. I, Lei Nai, can destroy him!"


    Everyone looked at Master of Physiognomy with hope, believing his words unconditionally.


    Master of Physiognomy smirked, and all the mana in his body exploded out, smashing three yellow paper talismans into pieces, and converging into three streaks of divine lightning that were as bright as day.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    The three divine lightning seemed to have listened to him, exploding outwards with a sound that was comparable to a tank''s cannon. Every strike of the divine lightning struck the evil ghost, causing an earth-shattering explosion with dust flying in all directions!


    "Look, like I said, this kid can''t even withstand a single blow." Master of Physiognomy forced out a smile. He looked relaxed, but he had already exhausted all of the mana in his body. Five Thunder Arts s a day was his limit.


    "Grandmaster is truly worthy of being called... Master be careful! " The young nurse was about to praise him when she saw the most horrifying scene in her life.


    The evil ghost flew out from the smoke, and with a swipe of his right hand, he took away Master of Physiognomy''s left arm.


    And this was with Master of Physiognomy reacting in time, otherwise the attack just now would have cut off his waist.


    It''s over! It''s over!


    Master of Physiognomy never thought that this evil ghost would be so terrifying. After three consecutive lightning strikes, if it was an elephant, it would have been killed on the spot.


    "This is an evil spirit that has lurked for decades. Originally, I could easily kill it by relying on slow guidance. I must use my Thunder Arts to infuriate it."


    Ye Kai shook his head and was about to leave, but was held back by the Doctor Qin, he asked anxiously.


    "Since Mister understands these ghosts and gods, you should have a way to deal with them?"


    "They''re not my people. They''ve done their own sins, so why would they want me to pay the bill?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    He wasn''t a kind person. Since others didn''t like him, why would he find trouble with himself?


    The evil ghost was scurrying around the building like a ferocious beast that had just been released from its cages and had been starving for months. It would catch anyone it met and would not act arrogantly.


    "Sir, I, Qin Huaian, am begging you. They are my colleague and friends. I can''t just stand by and watch them die!"


    The Doctor Qin roared loudly, almost resounding through the floors above, showing his sincerity.


    "I don''t want to make a move, but you lured it in." Ye Kai raised his head indifferently, suddenly extended his hand and threw Doctor Qin to the side.


    In the next moment, the evil ghost pierced through the ceiling and into the position of Doctor Qin.


    Doctor Qin laid on the side, staring at the ghost blankly. He couldn''t imagine what he would have become if Ye Kai hadn''t helped him just now.


    The evil ghost missed its target and immediately flew a few metres away. It stared at Ye Kai with its pitch black eyes, and completely exposed its ruthless aura.


    "How can a living person possess such a huge amount of Spiritual Qi?" The evil ghost looked at Ye Kai and unexpectedly opened its mouth to speak.


    "Could it be the Spiritual Body?"


    "A perfect body!"


    Although the evil ghost was unfamiliar with the parts of its speech, people could still understand what it meant.


    Master of Physiognomy whose arm had been cut off was immediately shocked. He sensed that something was wrong and roared through the air.


    "Hurry up and retreat! It''s going to rob you!"


    No matter how strong the evil spirits were, it was very difficult for them to stay in the mortal world for long. Thus, they had to find a suitable person to parasitize.


    "Even I am not its opponent, hurry up and run!" The Master of Physiognomy roared.


    But Ye Kai acted as if he did not hear anything, he opened his arms and closed his eyes, as if he was waiting to die.


    "That''s true. No matter how much you run, you won''t be able to outrun this evil ghost." The Master of Physiognomy sighed to himself. It seemed that the outcome had already been decided, this group of people were destined to die here.


    Seeing Ye Kai''s actions, the evil ghost laughed sinisterly: "Not bad, you know your place. For this reason, I will make good use of your body!"


    "He''s just an ant!"


    "If I want to kill a ghost, Hades will stop me. I will slaughter even Hades!"


    Just as the evil ghost was about to rush over to take over Ye Kai''s body, Ye Kai opened his mouth and formed a circle. As if there was a fierce wind blowing towards them, the wind surged, forming numerous strong gales that tore apart the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost was shocked, it turned around and tried to escape, but unfortunately, before it could even take half a step, it was swept into Ye Kai''s abyss like mouth by the tornado.


    "Dammit! I was still possessed by that evil ghost!" With Master of Physiognomy''s capabilities, he could only see the evil ghost entering Ye Kai''s mouth, but could not see the tornado.


    Before long, black smoke came out from Ye Kai''s seven orifices, as if he was about to be possessed by that evil ghost.


    Following that, Ye Kai''s eyes became wide, and he released an earth-shattering, soul-shattering roar.


    "Burp ~"

 C48

    Everyone could still hear the wails of the evil spirits in Ye Kai''s stomach.


    Master of Physiognomy''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, he could not care about the pain of losing his arm.


    Did he turn the script around?


    Everyone had heard of the story of the Ghost-Eating Man, but what was a human eating a ghost for!


    Master of Physiognomy started to suspect if Ye Kai was the other evil spirit.


    This was no longer in the human realm!


    "First, sir, are you all right?" The Doctor Qin asked in shock.


    From his angle, he could only see Ye Kai''s back, but there was clearly a wave of black energy curling around Ye Kai''s head.


    Ye Kai slightly raised his head, his mouth puffing out like he was sucking in noodles, all the black air above his head was sucked into his stomach.


    "Burp." Ye Kai burped, looking as if he had just finished supper.


    "What can happen to me? Who is he looking for that is not good? He insisted on seeking my death. Since I was a little hungry, I decided to eat him as an extra meal."


    Originally, this evil ghost could have tortured everyone in the hospital, but in the end, it was attracted by Doctor Qin''s shouts midway, and finally wanted to possess Ye Kai''s body.


    Everyone looked at Ye Kai, feeling as if their faces were going swollen.


    Don''t mess with me about anything.


    [I am the true expert!]


    The three bolts of lightning from Master of Physiognomy could not hurt the evil spirits at all, and could not last for more than a few seconds under Ye Kai''s words.


    It was no wonder that the first bolt of lightning from the Master of Physiognomy would be extinguished halfway.


    It was a pity that they mocked Ye Kai because of their age.


    "Sir, I apologize for what I did. Please forgive me." A doctor stood up first.


    "Also, I, Mister has such a sacred art, and I even scolded you. It was because I was too narrow-minded."


    With the first one, there would be a second and third, until almost everyone stood up and bowed to apologize to Ye Kai.


    Even the Master of Physiognomy who had lost an arm could not help but feel shock and admiration in his heart.


    When Second-In-Command Tan Tan Quan woke up and understood what had happened, Ye Kai had already disappeared.


    He slapped his thigh with great regret.


    "Why didn''t you let him stay?!"


    "A young hero would appear at such a young age. He''s just a teenager, yet he has such great ability."


    "Go, go look for him. We must find him. I must personally go and thank my savior."


    What kind of person was Second-In-Command Tan? He was someone who could make his Jianghai tremble just by moving his feet.


    "Dad, do you really think that ghosts and gods exist in this world?"


    Although he had personally witnessed this battle, Tan Bin, who had received a good education since young, still found it difficult to persuade himself to believe.


    Tan Quan laughed and said, "This world is full of wonders, there are too many scientific things that cannot be explained clearly."


    "But son, you must remember, this kind of master can only befriend and not offend!"


    Tan Bin stood in place, deep in thought.


    "..."


    The next day, Ye Kai still wanted to call the Principal to request for a leave of absence, but the Principal''s phone was turned off.


    There was no other way, Ye Kai could only head to the school as per usual.


    The homeroom teacher, Huang Tiancheng, had arrived at the classroom very early with a gloomy face. The students who had followed him for a long time all knew that someone was going to suffer.


    Just as expected, Huang Tiancheng smashed a stack of papers on the stage and said: "The previous results of Tianyi have already been released. Our class is ranked third in terms of average, and has improved a little compared to before."


    The students heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that they did not fail the exam, otherwise they would definitely be scolded badly.


    But very quickly, Huang Tiancheng took out a few papers and slapped them on the blackboard, then viciously said: "But there are some students who did not abide by the examination rules, and actually passed the cheating examination with six full marks, and discredit our class!"


    "Ye Kai, explain to me, how did you cheat?"


    The students were somewhat shocked. In these mock exams, the questions were basically all new to the teachers and couldn''t be found on the internet. Thus, if they wanted to cheat, they could only rely on relationships to get the exam papers in advance.


    But no one was foolish enough to answer word by word, copying the answers onto the paper without missing a single word? A perfect score on the test, everyone could tell that there was something wrong with you.


    Everyone looked at Ye Kai, but Ye Kai was leaning against the table with his eyes closed, as if he had just fallen asleep.


    But very quickly, Ye Kai slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to congeal a sharp blade, and he was not afraid in the slightest when faced with the dignity that Huang Tiancheng''s class teacher had accumulated for more than ten years.


    "Why should I explain things to you?"


    "Besides, what right do you have to think that I obtained a perfect score by cheating, and not by doing it myself?"


    Huang Tiancheng suddenly knocked the table as if he had heard a great joke.


    "These questions were all done by people from the city''s Education Bureau. Are they comparable to the College Entrance Examination? Even the previous College Entrance Examination Champion is far from being able to achieve a perfect score."


    "I''ve checked on your previous results, and every time, you would skip classes when you were halfway through the exam. Tell me, if you didn''t get the exam papers in advance, what right do you have to get a perfect score on the exam?"


    Other people would need a few hours to finish writing their exams, yet Ye Kai had only written them in less than half a day.


    Huang Tiancheng was well-prepared, but unfortunately the Principal was on a business trip and could not contact him, if not he would have been expelled.


    "If others can''t do it, then what I can do is cheat? That''s hilarious logic. " Ye Kai paused for a while and continued.


    "When scientists analyze the human body, the fastest sprint is 10 meters per second. After that, when another athlete breaks the 10-meter record, he did something that no other human can do, did he cheat?" Just a drug addict? "


    "Before Madame Curie came up with radium, people around her said that he was impractical, that radium was a nonexistent element, but was she cheating when she finally came up with radium and did something that billions of people around the world couldn''t do?"


    "Einstein put forward the theory of relativity..."


    Countless of examples sprung out from Ye Kai''s mouth, many of them being things that had never been heard of before.


    There were too many such examples in this world! Every new record was an example. If Ye Kai were to finish speaking, even a few months wouldn''t be enough.


    "Now tell me, if I can do things that others cannot, what right do you have to say that I cheated?"


    "With just you ¡­"


    Huang Tiancheng still wanted to refute him but saw a man standing at the door.


    "It''s the principal!"


    "When did the principal return? Why did you come to our class as soon as you came back? "


    "Does that even need to be said? There''s definitely an incredible person in our class. It''s definitely because of him."


    "It''s so obvious that he cheated. No matter how many beeps there are, they won''t be washed clean. The principal probably came personally to deal with him. After all, it''s too serious to get the exam papers in advance."


    Lin Dezhong stood at the door, still in his formal attire of having just finished a banquet. He had obviously rushed to Class 27 as soon as he arrived at school.


    "Principal, you came at just the right time, I want to report to you that this Ye Kai who openly skipped class went against his teachers and disrespected his elders, even more so when he was in the same class ¡­"


    The Principal waved his hand to stop Huang Tiancheng from talking, and said: "I heard everything."


    Huang Tiancheng revealed a victorious smile. Everyone also understood that Ye Kai was definitely dead, and could only blame himself for being stupid.


    "Ye Kai, are you sure you didn''t cheat?"


    The Principal was also hesitant. Ye Kai was a genius at painting, his ink and water painting skills were close to being an ability. As long as he could create a good painting, he would definitely be an international level master at painting.


    It was understandable for such people to have poor academic performance, but once they cheated and knew the papers in advance, the plot could be small.


    "Do I need to?" Ye Kai smiled lightly.


    His words immediately woke everyone up.


    That''s right, it''s just a mere mock exam. What''s the use of having a good exam, not counting the entrance exam results and no scholarship. Many of the top students do not even take the mock exam, continuing to read their books.


    "Regardless of whether you need it or not, it''s already a fact that you cheated. Principal, this kind of student must never be allowed to live. I suggest that you directly expel him!"


    The Principal glanced at him and wanted to give him a big slap on the face. Ye Kai was a rare seed for painting in a thousand years, even if he had cheated, the Principal would risk his life to protect him.


    "Truly undying within the heart of the Yellow River. Since you say that I cheated, why don''t you take out a test paper and I''ll show it to you on the spot?" Ye Kai shook his head and sighed.


    "Alright." Huang Tiancheng never thought that Ye Kai would actually suggest him to do the test paper on the spot.


    Huang Tiancheng took out a Mathematics exam. Everyone in the third year knew that Mathematics takes the most effort, and it takes the most time.


    "I can finish this in an instant." Ye Kai swept his eyes across the questions on the test as he said indifferently.


    "If you can finish it, I''ll resign immediately and not be a teacher anymore!" Huang Tiancheng said these words because what Ye Kai had said was simply nonsense.


    To be able to finish it in two hours was already very impressive, but as for Ye Kai, he was just pretending to be strong in the end.


    In an instant? You haven''t even finished writing the name!


    Sure enough, Ye Kai lifted the brush and slowly wrote down his name.


    "Hahaha, with your speed, you still say it''s not cheating?" Huang Tiancheng was already prepared to go and handle the procedures for expelling Ye Kai.


    But in the next blink of an eye, Ye Kai put the brush down.


    "I''ve given up. I''ll go and fire him now ¡­"


    As Huang Tiancheng spoke, he suddenly became mute.


    The students and principal were all staring with their eyes wide open, unable to believe what they had just witnessed.


    "I''m done." Ye Kai leaned on the table and said leisurely.


    On Ye Kai''s paper, there were many piles of black words written neatly and neatly.


    "This, this, this ¡­"


    What the f * ck is this!

 C49

    A dozen or so multiple choice and fill in the blanks questions, as well as a few application questions. One second was still blank, and the next, it was filled with all sorts of formulas and calculation processes.


    "How is this possible?" Huang Tiancheng picked up the exam papers on Ye Kai''s table and flipped through it, still not daring to believe it.


    You''re not a human, are you?


    "Did you use some kind of magic to change the papers?"


    "I''m not blind, right? What just happened?"


    "With just a stroke, it''s done?"


    No one believed this scene. They would rather say that it was a dream.


    "Impossible, you can make more of these!" Huang Tiancheng once again drew out a few subjects of test papers. He didn''t believe that Ye Kai''s method could be used flawlessly.


    Ye Kai shrugged. He picked up the pen. This time, he did not miss a second of the questions. Instead, he slowed down by dozens of times. Although, his speed was still ridiculously fast. However, it was already clear to everyone.


    Without any cheating, without any magic, he just directly answered the questions without any delay. It was as if he did not even need the time to think about the questions, continuously finishing all the papers.


    After finishing the six exam papers, he had used less than five minutes to do so.


    The more they saw clearly, the more shocked everyone was towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai sat on the chair. Looking at Huang Tiancheng who was drenched in cold sweat, he said indifferently: "Did I cheat?"


    Huang Tiancheng tore the exam paper in his hand into pieces as if he had gone mad, and roared angrily: "You must have cheated! How could anyone finish the exam paper so easily? This is impossible! "


    "You piece of trash, trash, you actually used magic to cheat, you really can''t be taught ¡­" Huang Tiancheng became angry out of embarrassment.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a slap came from the principal.


    "You''re fired!" the principal said angrily.


    Making a paper every second was indeed very magical and unbelievable, but to the Principal, in the eyes of the Principal, Ye Kai was terrifying in many ways. If he was to display the life in his painting once, wouldn''t you all be scared to death?


    "This world is so big, it''s truly filled with wonders!"


    "Holy shit, I want to do the test in a second too!"


    "..."


    Ye Kai''s matter quickly spread throughout the entire school, but still, not many people believed that this was just a set of high-end magic trick.


    In the evening, he began his self-study. Ye Kai then went to the Heroic Love Nightclub to support them.


    Although Ye Qingying was the manager of the Heroic Love Nightclub, her original intention was to come out and train herself, so she still took up the task of pouring wine from the plate.


    The Hero Club was an entertainment place that combined KTV and bars. Every night, there would be an outburst of customers.


    Not only did yesterday''s early departure not result in a loss of visitors. On the contrary, it was because of the legendary fight that had attracted so many men and women to watch.


    Due to the lack of time, the wall that the black-robed man, who had been kicked away by Ye Kai, had not been repaired yet. However, this seemed to have become a place that everyone in the Heroic Love Nightclub had to take photos of.


    "Let me tell you, I was watching from outside that night. "A man in black robes with a murderous aura emanating from his body was kicked out. Look, several walls were continuously broken through." a man boasted to his drinking companion.


    "Impossible. Even an international fist king would find it hard to break through walls, let alone a few buildings. " The female drinking partner expressed her disbelief.


    "Don''t not believe me. Really, I only saw that person being kicked out ¡­" "Who the f * ck dares to bump into laozi." The man was about to continue bragging when he was pushed aside. Before he could finish, he shut his mouth.


    Dozens of bodyguards appeared on the floor. He pushed aside all the surrounding customers and left a small path for a person to walk over slowly.


    "It''s Chu Sheng, why would such a top young master come to this sort of place?"


    "What a grand show of character, is this the demeanor of a top young master of the Chuzhou?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    Chu Sheng stepped on his expensive shoes and walked straight towards Ye Kai''s table, pulled up the chair he was sitting on and sat across from Ye Kai.


    Everyone looked at him. It looked like they were going to fight!


    As a bystander, their favorite thing to do was to watch others fight.


    Chu Sheng was only twenty years old like Ye Kai, but the difference was that Chu Sheng already had tens of millions of dollars in his hands for the Chu Clan, which had meddled with their father at such an age.


    Chu Sheng was only 18 years old, yet he already stood out among the crowd. Not only that, he was also very handsome and had become the dream lover of countless young ladies.


    That he was Qing He. Or perhaps it was the entire top young master of the Chuzhou, it wasn''t an exaggeration.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Sheng." Chu Sheng politely introduced himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Kai drank his wine in satisfaction, completely unfazed by the scene before him.


    Chu Sheng smiled, "If I remember correctly, you are Ye Qingying''s big brother, right?"


    "You remember wrong." Ye Kai retorted mercilessly.


    The corner of Chu Sheng''s mouth twitched. Originally, there were a lot of lines prepared below, but Ye Kai completely did not follow the rules and played cards, his words stuck in his throat. He couldn''t take it anymore.


    Ye Kai drank his wine leisurely, while Chu Sheng laughed awkwardly. His mind was constantly thinking of what to say next.


    "Damn, this is the first time I''ve seen someone bite Young Master Chu like this."


    "Don''t you know about that guy?" Even Wild Wolf Zhu Peng admired him a little, and a few days ago, he had even heavily injured two of his subordinates for his sake. "He''s still in the hospital trying to rescue her."


    Although he said that, Zhu Peng''s power is only in the underground market of Jianghai. However, Young Master Chu''s Chu Group has already spread across the entire Chuzhou, and there are more than ten branches that have more than ten, so how can Zhu Peng compare with him?


    "If he thinks that he can pull Young Master Chu behind him with just Zhu Peng, then he''s completely wrong. When Zhu Peng sees Young Master Chu, he has to call him Young Master Chu. Who would dare to provoke them? "


    Chu Sheng reorganized his etiquette and said, "I was working hard with my father and learned how to do business, so I neglected to take care of her. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of her for me during this period of time."


    Ye Kai reached out his hand: "Stop, the reason I''m taking care of Lil ''Light is because she''s my sister, not for you."


    Chu Sheng and the rest were all taken aback.


    Didn''t I say that you''re not Ye Qingying''s brother? Why did you change your mind now and say that Ye Qingying is your sister?


    Fortunately, Chu Sheng''s many years of cultivation and training naturally allowed him to suppress such a joke.


    "I came here today to thank you for taking care of her."


    Chu Sheng finished. With a flick of his fingers, a bodyguard immediately brought up a box. After opening it, he found a limited edition bank card.


    "This is a Citibank card issued by international banks in limited quantities. There are only five thousand cards in the world. Each card is worth more than a million, and this card has five million.


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, and took the bank card. Chu Sheng looked at it and laughed.


    After receiving the gift, the matter was settled.


    But from not far away, Ye Qingying''s heart was frantically beating.


    "Brother." "Don''t answer it, don''t answer it!"


    "Then, actually Ye Qingying, she..."


    "You''ve already sent the gift. Let''s go." Ye Kai interrupted him mercilessly. Placing your bank card between your fingers, you play with it like a stylus.


    Even with Chu Sheng''s cultivation, facing a rascal like Ye Kai, he was almost unable to hold it in.


    "Ye Qingying is my fiancee. Today, I''m here to pick her up." Chu Sheng did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Oh? Fianc¨¦e? So there''s actually such a thing? " Ye Kai looked at Ye Qingying and waved his hand.


    "Sister, come here and explain."


    Chu Sheng was speechless. He had been acting so carefree before, but now he was reduced to such a state with a single sentence.


    Ye Qingying lowered her head and slowly walked to Ye Kai''s side. Her petite hand pulled at the hem of her skirt, like a little girl who was waiting for her parents to teach her a lesson.


    "That''s my parents'' marriage contract with Chu Family, without my permission at all, now that I''m an adult, that marriage contract is not working!" Ye Qingying explained.


    With another wave of his hand, another five million check appeared.


    Previously, when Ye Kai successfully accepted the bank card, Chu Sheng determined that he was a greedy person, so using money as an attack was definitely effective.


    "So much money!" Ye Kai accepted the cheque like a miser.


    Ye Qingying looked as though she was about to cry. Wasn''t the reason why Ye Kai accepted so cheerfully was to give her away?


    "Brother, don''t, don''t send me out, I don''t want to go." Ye Qingying''s eyes were filled with tears, she tugged at the corner of Ye Kai''s clothes and pleaded.


    "That won''t do. Look, Young Master Chu has already given me 10 million. It''s not easy to explain." Ye Kai seemed to be hesitating as he touched the cheque back and forth.


    "Brother, I''m begging you. I just want to stay by your side. I don''t want to get married." Ye Qingying cried until her face was gloomy, shaking her arm.


    Ye Kai rubbed Ye Qingying''s head and looked at Chu Sheng. The expression in his eyes suddenly changed, as if he was a completely different person.


    "Look at my sister crying like this when she heard she was going to go with you."


    Ye Kai held up the cheque and hung it in front of Chu Sheng, then without hesitation, he tore it into two halves.


    "Then, how about you scram?"

 C50

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you just say?" Chu Sheng thought that something was wrong with his ears.


    Ye Kai rubbed Ye Qingying who was lying on her lap and sobbing, wiping away her tears.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that my sister is frightened by your ugly behavior and is crying like this?" Ye Kai frowned, and berated.


    Chu Sheng paused for a moment, obviously stunned.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said Chu Sheng is ugly!"


    "What kind of joke is this? My family''s Young Master Chu is so handsome, but he actually said that Young Master Chu is ugly!"


    Chu Sheng''s fans immediately gathered together to suppress Ye Kai.


    Chu Sheng''s face gradually turned cold, it was clear that Ye Kai had tricked him.


    "You dare to scold me?" This was also the first time Chu Sheng had heard others call him an idiot.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the heir to the Chu Clan''s 300 million market value holding company!"


    "When a well-off family like yours was still in school. I''ve been on the Forbes list, talking and laughing with a lot of bosses. "


    "I have tens of millions in my hands. I will be respected wherever I go."


    "As for you, you can only drink in this crappy bar."


    "You tell me. What right do you have to take care of lightness? Don''t you feel ashamed for taking care of her? "


    Chu Sheng was truly worthy of being a person in charge of a group. His eloquence was strong, and in addition to his background, he was a successful person. If ordinary people were to stand in front of him, they would not be able to lift up their heads in shame.


    At this moment, a group of people walked down from the second floor.


    "Who is it, causing trouble in my place, laozi is at a nightclub." "It''s not a marketplace ¡­" Just as Zhu Peng went downstairs, before he could finish shouting, he saw Chu Sheng''s face from the side.


    "Chu..." Young Master Chu, when did you come to my nightclub to play? Why didn''t you notify me? Zhu Peng shook his legs and walked down the stairs.


    Zhu Peng was sure that he was in control of the Jianghai in the underground market. It may seem impressive, but to a person like Chu Sheng, who could easily control tens of millions, it was still far from enough.


    He was only a teenager, but his achievements were far greater than the past few decades of his life.


    To be able to compare to Chu Sheng, the only one present should be Ye Kai, right?


    Since when did Jianghai become a battlefield for minors? It was truly infuriating.


    "Zhu Peng, did you set up this shop?"


    When Chu Sheng saw the server look on Ye Qingying''s body, his contempt for Ye Kai grew even greater.


    "To actually let your own sister come out to work, just how many failures do you have as a brother? If I were a light and graceful brother, I would definitely treat her like a precious gem in my palm." Chu Sheng had a hidden meaning behind his words.


    Ye Kai consoled Ye Qingying, he did not hear anything Chu Sheng said.


    "Zhu Peng. Don''t you know how to clean up these kinds of worms after entering your shop? " Chu Sheng mocked.


    Zhu Peng stood in place, not even daring to look at Ye Kai, afraid that he would kick him flying like he was kicking a man in black.


    Zhu Peng was in a dilemma. Offending this wasn''t good, but offending that wasn''t good either.


    Who could ask this god of death to move!


    Only now did Zhu Peng feel that he had lived for most of his life. He had thought that it would be an easy task, but in front of a true character, he was like a worm, aggrieved!


    "Um, Mr Ye. "You ¡­" Zhu Peng hesitated for a while, before hesitating.


    "It''s fine." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "You said that you''re my sister and your fianc¨¦e. Is there any evidence?"


    Chu Sheng smiled. Since the other party had said this, it meant that they were afraid of him.


    "Of course, the graceful parents and my parents have been engaged since we were young. This is a marriage contract between us."


    Chu Sheng took out a piece of paper from his chest. However, before he could open it, a strange flame appeared and instantly burnt the paper to ashes.


    Thankfully, Chu Sheng had let go of her hand quickly, or else the flame would have burned away.


    Ye Kai clapped his hands, and said with an innocent face: "Aiya, your marriage contract seems to be burnt, what should we do?


    "You!" Chu Sheng was about to explode with rage.


    Suddenly. An uproar came from outside the door. A lean and vigorous young man walked over with quick steps. He didn''t even have the time to change into his military uniform.


    "Brother Pang." Chu Sheng seemed to have already known who this person was, as he turned his back to greet him.


    "Brother Chu, isn''t it natural for you to bring your fianc¨¦e back? Why do you need me to help you?"


    Pang Yi was halfway there when he suddenly stopped. A familiar figure appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s you!" Pang Yi said fiercely, as if he had seen his enemy.


    Chu Sheng looked at Pang Yi in shock and asked: "Brother Chu knows him?"


    "I don''t know him at all. He''s simply an acquaintance!" Pang Yi clenched his teeth.


    Not only had Ye Kai courted his girl, he had also caused him and his comrade to experience an unprecedented miserable state!


    "Did you finish that person''s two hundred thousand push-ups?" Ye Kai suddenly asked.


    When Pang Yi heard it, he immediately became furious and clenched his fists. His comrade had not stopped. He only stopped when he was completely unconscious.


    "Since Brother Pang knows him, then it''s even more convenient. Now that he''s detained my fiancee, how should I deal with him?" Chu Sheng glared at him.


    Pang Yi brought his hands together and made a bone shattering sound. Ye Kai frowned, because Pang Yi was already a Warrior who had just started training with the hidden strength!


    Ye Kai''s original talent was so monstrous that when he stepped into the hidden forces at the age of seventeen, he was actually pretty good in comparison. At the age of 20, he also achieved hidden strength.


    "Ye Kai, I want to pay back all the humiliation you left me earlier today!"


    Chu Sheng looked at him and laughed coldly, "My brother has a bad temper, you''d better be careful."


    You didn''t want to take advantage of me previously, but now you know you''re wrong?


    He was familiar with Pang Yi''s personality, furthermore, the two of them seemed to have a grudge, and Ye Kai''s beating was unavoidable.


    "Die!" Pang Yi roared as he attacked. His body exploded with power, and his killing intent could be seen.


    "As a soldier, you don''t have the self-knowledge of a soldier. You''re not worthy!"


    Ye Kai struck out with his palm, as if he had shattered the air. From more than ten meters away, one palm strike sent Pang Yi flying dozens of meters away.


    "What, what did I see?" The woman in black rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    The man patted her on the shoulder, raised his head and stuck out his chest, "Look, I''m not lying to you. You really flew dozens of meters away just by fighting."


    That''s what I said. However, what really stunned everyone was that the person who had beaten him up was actually that young man!


    Pang Yi laid on the ground, and violently spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with fear and shock.


    He was the Warrior who had just received his hidden strength, and was invincible within the elite army. How was it possible that he had been sent flying with a slap?


    His pride was extinguished in an instant.


    "Brother Pang, are you alright?"


    Chu Sheng also did not understand what had just happened. Ye Kai had clearly been sitting in his original position, except that he had moved his hand. Before even getting out of the way, how could Pang Yi have been sent flying?


    "Now it''s your turn, beast." Ye Kai changed his tone of voice and thought of Chu Sheng as the wrong animal.


    "Didn''t you say that I''m not qualified to take care of her?"


    Ye Kai''s voice was as cold as ice. The entire table shattered with a loud bang, and a huge golden chasm appeared on the ground. The chasm continued all the way until it reached Chu Sheng''s chair.


    "If anyone wants to bully her, I can cut them down in one strike. Do you have the qualifications to take care of her?"


    "Not enough!" Chu Sheng was not afraid. He stood up and roared.


    "I can give her wealth and glory, give her a superior status, give her a life without worries in the future, can you?"


    "Look at you, you''re dressed in rags, and tonight you''re still letting her work in a place like a nightclub. Is this what you mean by taking care of her?"


    "Even if you know how to fight, so what? This world isn''t something that can be solved just by fighting. It''s about power and money!"


    "Today you can easily injure Brother Pang, tomorrow I''ll get someone to put you in jail!"


    Chu Sheng''s face flushed red with excitement.


    Ye Kai shook his head and placed Ye Qingying, who had been hypnotized to sleep by his Spiritual Strength, onto the sofa.


    He slowly stood up and walked towards Chu Sheng. With every step he took, he could see the stones around his feet trembling.


    Everyone held their breath, not even daring to move, as if a demon that had crawled back from hell was approaching.


    Ye Kai stretched out his hand, as though he had grabbed hold of light, transforming into a long sword, he swept his body gently, as though he was waving his hand without any threat.


    "No matter how powerful you are, I will cut you down with a single slash!"


    In a split-second, the entire club was connected from the ground to the wall, reaching all the way to the ceiling.


    It was completely split in half.

 C51

    From the ground to the walls and even to the ceiling, everything was split in half by the light sword.


    The sword mark that was as wide as a chasm was right at Chu Sheng''s feet. He was just a hair away from slicing off half of his leg.


    At this moment, the entire night club was silent.


    Everyone looked at the gaping wound that was still glowing with golden light and felt that most of their lives had been wasted.


    Pang Yi laid on the ground, his eyes were filled with desire.


    "Unleash your hidden strength, condense it into something in the air, and kill people in the air."


    "You actually are, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    No wonder he could defeat his comrades in an instant, and even receive bullets with his hands.


    Pang Yi raised his trembling hands. Pointing at Ye Kai, there was no longer hatred in his eyes, but jealousy.


    His father, Pang Baozong, was in his forties and had fought on the battlefield to protect the borders for dozens of years. He was the leader of the elite forces, and currently, he had only achieved Peak of Hidden Strength. There was still a large distance between him and the Dispersing Strength.


    And the guy in front of him, who was similar in age to him, was actually a genuine Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    Grandmaster Zongshi was like a dragon, revered and untouchable!


    His entire life''s goal was to cross over the hidden strength and become a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Now, the enemy had turned into an unreachable target.


    Pang Yi felt that this joke was just too big.


    Chu Sheng stood on the spot, not daring to move for nearly five minutes. Only then did he regain his senses.


    "You, you want to kill me?" Chu Sheng squeezed out these words with all his might.


    At that moment, he really felt like Ye Kai wanted to kill him.


    "If I wanted to kill you, would you still be alive?" Ye Kai turned around and clasped his hands together. He was already standing above these people.


    Ye Kai could tell that Chu Sheng genuinely liked Ye Qingying, but with his sincerity, Ye Kai did not directly slash his sword light onto Chu Sheng''s body.


    But Ye Qingying did not like Chu Sheng, so Ye Kai could not let him take Ye Qingying away.


    If one of you comes, I''ll kill the other.


    If you come to an aristocratic family, I will cut down an aristocratic family!


    In Ye Kai''s previous life, he was the king of all races, and in order to protect one person, he massacred millions of enemies.


    Chu Sheng laughed bitterly to himself.


    ''What a tyrannical power! ''


    ''If it''s this kind of power, it can indeed cut through powers.''


    ''But how can my love for lightness be cut off by your sword? ''


    Chu Sheng quietly clenched his fists. He was afraid of Ye Kai''s power, but he still had one last trump card.


    ''In tomorrow''s inter-school exchange, I will definitely defeat you in front of your lightness! ''


    Right at this moment, two cars stopped outside the club. The loud sound of the engines could be heard, it was not an ordinary luxury car.


    Soon, two men and a girl walked into the nightclub.


    "This ¡­ was it just removed?" One of the men who was close to old age said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not demolition. But the might of a Grandmaster! " The middle-aged man earnestly said after squatting down and carefully observing the scene.


    Zhu Peng and his group of subordinates were almost scared silly while hiding on the stairs.


    What''s the matter with him today? Why are all the important people coming to his nightclub one after another, and they''re not even coming to visit. They were here to cause trouble!


    That sword strike of Ye Kai''s just now had truly made him submit. Compared to that kick that he used on the black-robed man, it had indeed been a lot more lenient!


    The robust man shot Zhu Peng a glance, which Zhu Peng immediately understood. He instructed his brothers to chase out those unrelated people.


    The girl took a step forward, just in time to see Pang Yi, lying in the corner, unable to recover from his fall. The girl ignored him, and directly rushed over to grab Ye Kai''s arm, saying in a spoiled manner.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve seen you. Do you miss me? "


    Ye Kai smiled as he patted Lee Mengying''s head. This little princess had not seen her for a long time, so her appearance was definitely a disaster to behold.


    Lee Mengying quietly looked at Pang Yi, only to see that Pang Yi was no longer as ruthless as before, and had become more introspective.


    Originally, Pang Yi had thought that Ye Kai was an ordinary person with nothing at all. By relying on the fact that he was a tyrant within the army and the fact that he was also a Warrior, Pang Yi declared war on Ye Kai multiple times in an attempt to drive him away from Lee Mengying''s side.


    But now, Ye Kai''s body had changed into a lofty Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. He was no longer an existence that he could hope for with his little ability.


    Now, he didn''t react to Lee Mengying''s actions, so it was naturally because of the girl who picked up the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    "Pang Yi, what are you doing here?" The robust man asked in surprise.


    Hearing that, Pang Yi was startled, he stood up and instinctively saluted: "Sir."


    The robust man frowned and asked: "Did you cause trouble again?"


    Pang Yi swallowed his saliva, and frankly said: "Yes!"


    "Go back to the barracks and lock up for one month!"


    After the robust man chased Pang Yi away. Ye Kai did not say anything. He knew, with the experience of this robust man, he would definitely be able to see where the situation stood.


    "Grandmaster, long time no see."


    "Elder Li." Ye Kai nodded his head to show his respect.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Pang Baozong, his father, the current instructor for Sky Dragon Elite Force." Elder Li pointed at the robust man.


    A dark wind was formed when Pang Baozong walked. He was tall and straight, his arms were wide and powerful, without a doubt a Warrior of Peak of Hidden Strength.


    Pang Baozong saluted Ye Kai with his military salute. This was respect for the strong.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    After Pang Baozong heard this, he actually displayed an offensive move.


    "I heard from Elder Li that Grandmasters have been in the Dispersing Strength for a long time."


    "Therefore, before that, I want to consult a Grandmaster. After all, my son was beaten up, and I have to stand up and ask for an explanation."


    Ye Kai nodded, although the person in front of him had fighting spirit. But it had no killing intent. It could be countered with another move.


    "Please!" Before Pang Baozong finished his sentence, his entire body shot out like an arrow, he did not lose his agility and was constantly changing his direction. It was hard to fathom.


    "It''s the Pang family''s Tracing Steps. They are known for their unpredictable changes and are extremely difficult to deal with. I wonder if we can break it." Elder Li thought to himself.


    Ye Kai only swept a glance at him and casually waved his left hand. He saw a figure flying out slowly, pressing on the ground with both of his hands and barely stopping.


    "Grandmaster''s ability is indeed not something we can speculate about." Pang Baozong said as he gasped for air.


    Pang Baozong was confident in his own Peak of Hidden Strength. He had thought that he could fight a battle with Dispersing Strength, and would at least be able to get through a few moves. He didn''t expect that after practicing for more than ten years, his skillfully trained Concealment Steps would be broken with a single punch.


    "Alright, Pao Zong, let''s get down to business." Elder Li reminded.


    Pang Baozong nodded. "On behalf of the Hua and Hu Dian, I would like to invite Grandmaster Zongshi to be our nominal instructor!"


    Ye Kai frowned slightly: "I''m not free."


    No Grandmaster is required to travel to the military region. Only Grandmasters are required to be under the military command. If there are any special circumstances, the Grandmasters will be the ones to act. However, that''s mostly a national affair." Pang Baozong hurriedly explained.


    This invitation was decided upon by the general and general of the military region, and was given to a Grandmaster to put his name in the military region. Originally, Pang Baozong thought that Elder Li was exaggerating, but when they started fighting, he found out.


    This was truly a monster!


    He would be a fool if he didn''t pull him into the military!


    Ye Kai looked up in understanding and said: "Alright, I''ll think about it."


    Even if Ye Kai refused the request from the military, he would definitely be pestered to join the army.


    In name anyway. He didn''t need to waste time on military activities, so he didn''t mind.


    Lee Mengying looked at Ye Qingying, who was lying on the sofa, so adorable that even she was moved by him. Angry.


    "Whether she''s your little lover or not, tell me honestly!"


    Ye Kai raised his finger, and suddenly smashed a chestnut on Lee Mengying''s head, saying: "What are you thinking, little girl? That''s my younger sister."


    Just as Ye Kai and Lee Mengying were flirting and swearing, Chu Sheng who was at the side and did not have anyone paying attention to him had already been provoked time and time again.


    That so called nominal instructor was not some worthless thing. He represented that Ye Kai did not need to attend the military region, and had the title of instructor!


    In other words, Ye Kai was now a Senior Officer of a country!


    What was funny was that Chu Sheng had even said that Ye Kai had no power or power. He couldn''t survive in this society, so he had to be sent to jail.


    From the looks of it, not only did Ye Kai possess the power to sever everything, he also possessed the power to crush everyone present.


    ''The only way I can surpass you is tomorrow''s inter-school exchange, right? ''


    "Ye Kai. In tomorrow''s inter-school exchange, I will definitely defeat you and prove to Lil ''Light that I am the man worthy of her! "


    Chu Sheng made a declaration filled with fighting spirit, but Ye Kai did not even look at him, and said gently.


    "An ant."

 C52

    Today, Hai Tian high school was especially lively.


    The lanterns and decorations, the gongs and drums, the grand ceremony that people thought was an important holiday.


    Today was the annual inter-school exchange, jointly organized by the most famous high school in Jianghai, Hai Tian High School, and the middle school in education. It was an event for the multi-talented students to perform on stage.


    At every inter-school exchange, there would be a large number of bosses, scouts, and investors from all walks of life who would come and watch, looking for seedlings that were worth nurturing.


    Because the Haitian and the education secondary schools are multi-techie technical training schools.


    For example, Qin Xueru who had an astonishing talent in painting, had long been invited by many merchants and painting masters to the Interschool Exchange two years ago.


    The inter-school exchange was similar to the New Year''s Party. During the day, it was a variety of sports, but at night, it was a competition of talents.


    Therefore, those who came during the day were basically all sports instructors and trainers.


    Of course. Behind the competition of these talents, there were more or less some boys who showed their abilities to the girls.


    For example, Chu Sheng, with the help of his background, managed to become a student of a high school. Running into Ye Kai''s classroom early in the morning to issue a challenge to him caused a wave of shrieks from his classmates.


    To them, he was Chu Sheng, the young and handsome heir to the Chu Corporation! As long as they curried favor with him, it would be enough for them to struggle for less than ten years!


    Ye Kai looked at the group of men and women who were following Chu Sheng and remained quiet.


    Suddenly, a little girl appeared at the door and stuck her head in. After he was sure that Ye Kai was the only one inside, he jumped in.


    "Bro, the boss said that the nightclub is temporarily closed for the next few days. It seems like it''s going to be renovated." Ye Qingying pouted, this "Big bro" sound was getting smoother.


    It was fine if he did not renovate it, but if he was kicked out of a wall by Ye Kai, it would be fine. But at least he could be treated as a tourist spot to be taken by everyone.


    Although Zhu Peng had a stomach full of complaints, he didn''t dare to spit out even half a word.


    "I heard some people say it was because someone used a spell in the nightclub last night and even cut off the ceiling. Bro, did you do it?" Ye Qingying was becoming more and more curious about Ye Kai''s ability, and every time he met her, he would bring her a pleasant surprise.


    Ye Kai nodded his head: "It''s only chopping down a single building, I can even split apart a mountain easily."


    Ye Qingying pounded Ye Kai with her fist as if she was joking, and grumbled: "Do you feel uncomfortable not bragging for an entire day?!"


    "Oh right, brother, that Chu Sheng ¡­" Ye Qingying suddenly asked hesitantly.


    "Do you like him?" Ye Kai went straight to the point and had the demeanor of a parent taking care of a child''s puppy love.


    "I''ve only met him a few times. "Of course I want to stay by my brother''s side even more. If my brother sells me off, I''ll go blind from crying." Ye Qingying rubbed her eyes pitifully on purpose and took the chance to lie on Ye Kai''s arm.


    This little girl was getting more and more attached to him. Ye Kai laughed bitterly as he thought.


    "But he came to give me a written challenge early in the morning. "He said that he wanted to challenge me to prove to you that he''s the most suitable person for you."


    "My brother must be the best!" Ye Qingying shouted out subconsciously.


    Ye Kai lovingly rubbed Ye Qingying''s head and said.


    "Then go down and take a look. How did your brother get his confidence to fight?"


    "..."


    On the track. At some point, the number of people here shouldn''t be that high. After all, not many people would be able to see someone running high jump into the sun.


    But today was different, there was a large dark horse that appeared on the field.


    "Chu Sheng!"


    "Chu Sheng!"


    The female fans roared like crazy. He was close to committing suicide.


    Chu Sheng picked up a towel and wiped off his sweat, looking at his opponent with disdain.


    The match had been between three basketball players, but he was the only one on Chu Sheng''s side. In other words, Chu Sheng''s entire field was a 1v3.


    Every time a dribbling shot was blocked by three players, the difficulty could be imagined.


    But even so, Chu Sheng still completed his challenge with unparalleled confidence. With the three people in front of him, he had managed to do something that even a professional basketball coach would not believe.


    "This seedling is not bad. "As long as he is nurtured a little, he will definitely be an international basketball player."


    "Don''t fight with me, I was the one who took a fancy to it!"


    "Pei, snatching someone isn''t something that anyone would fall for first. Whoever snatches him will get it!"


    The coaches began to fight over Chu Sheng.


    Chu Sheng looked around and suddenly saw someone. His face gradually darkened.


    "I did not expect you to really bring lightness down with you. Aren''t you afraid of losing all your face in front of lightness?" Chu Sheng was very sure. Although he was afraid of Ye Kai''s terrifying strength, he would definitely not use it in a school like situation.


    Moreover, he had his own trump card.


    "As of now, I''ve won the first place in high school with a score of 2.44 meters. I''ve won the first place in the 100-meter sprint with a score of 5.7 seconds, and I''ve won first place with the three basketball players with 132-0 points."


    Who knew that after Chu Sheng finished his speech, Ye Kai turned and left, not even bothering to pay attention to him.


    Chu Sheng''s face darkened, "I want to make a bet with you. If I win against you, you can''t stop me from taking Lil ''Light away. "


    Ye Kai stopped and slowly turned his head.


    "I will compete with you, but not gamble with you."


    Chu Sheng laughed coldly, "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Kai''s face was expressionless as his eyes gradually drifted towards Ye Qingying who was waiting for the ice cream.


    "She is mine to begin with, why should I bet with you?"


    Ye Kai laughed as he walked towards Ye Qingying with the ice cream in his hand.


    Ye Qingying who was unable to endure the heat saw the ice cream in Ye Kai''s hands. Her eyes immediately lit up, and she almost drooled.


    Chu Sheng looked at Ye Qingying who was playing around with Ye Kai, and started to suspect if his news was wrong.


    Are these two really siblings? No matter how I look, they look more like a couple in love!


    "..."


    On the VIP stage. The principals of the two schools looked at the students who were struggling on the ground and felt very gratified.


    "Old Zhang, this year''s students are all pretty good." The principal of the Education High School sat on a rattan chair as he spoke.


    Lin Dezhong had a worried expression because of the past few years. The talents in the education high school always overcame him, which caused him to lose all face.


    "Let me tell you, Old Zhang, my school has a student, it''s called an omnipotent one."


    "Study results, physical education, zither, calligraphy and painting, proficient in all aspects."


    "He won the first place in the high school basketball game of sprint just now like a steamroll."


    Lin Dezhong heard this. He suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    Since when did such a monster appear in the opposite party''s school? How come he didn''t know about this at all?


    The principal of the Education High School suddenly pointed to a person on the track as he said with a faint smile, "Look, it''s him."


    Lin Dezhong looked over and saw Chuzhou Young Master Chu Sheng. He almost shouted out loud, but he quickly calmed down with a face full of sneers.


    "How about I make a bet with you? The two of them are competing and running. Whoever wins will be given priority in the next year''s student resource selection. "


    When the principal of the Education High School heard this, he laughed out loud and said, "Old Zhang, you''re in for a bad time this time, even if your student is a top student in physical education. You won''t be able to run away from him. "


    As for Lin Dezhong, his expression did not change as if victory was already in his grasp.


    This was because there was someone even more monstrous than him by Chu Sheng''s side!


    On the playground, the referee had already begun clearing the track.


    The next project was a kilometer long run. Originally, there were a dozen or so contestants, and upon hearing that Chu Sheng was going to participate, they all withdrew from the competition, lest they lose face.


    Before the competition, only Ye Kai was left as his opponent.


    "Do you want me to let you go?" Chu Sheng challenged.


    "Sure." Ye Kai didn''t even have the slightest intention to compete, as he shrugged and said.


    The corner of Chu Sheng''s eyes twitched, he only wanted to anger Ye Kai, how could he let him go? This was a competition that was related to his image in Ye Qingying''s eyes!


    "Get into position!" The referee ordered.


    Chu Sheng bent his body down before him, performing the movements of a professional athlete. On the other hand, Ye Kai did not move an inch. He just lazily stood there.


    The judge shook his head, without even thinking, he was sure that it was Chu Sheng, again and again. Ye Kai was purely there to serve as a foil.


    "Get ready!"


    "Bam!"


    Following the sound of a gunshot, Chu Sheng immediately turned into a gust of wind and rushed out.


    "Oh my god, so fast!"


    "This is faster than a professional athlete, right?"


    "I originally thought that Chu Sheng was only a businessman, but I didn''t think that his sports skills would be so terrifying."


    Chu Sheng''s speed far exceeded 15 meters per second, which was not something a normal human could possibly achieve.


    "Hehe, Old Zhang, I think you''re going to lose. Next year''s student resources are the first priority for our middle school."


    Lin Dezhong smiled and said, "Take a closer look."


    The headmaster of the middle school looked over at the track and saw that Chu Sheng was only one step away from the finish line.


    However, Chu Sheng was only one step away. He froze on the spot, not moving an inch.


    As for his opponent, Ye Kai, he was strolling leisurely along the track.


    "What''s going on, hurry up and run over!"


    "You''re provoking your opponent, right? You''re deliberately giving him a way for him to chase you."


    Everyone began guessing, but no one came to a conclusion.


    However, this scene was too strange!


    Chu Sheng acted as though he had been immobilized, only after Ye Kai had walked nearly five minutes and arrived at the side of Chu Sheng, whose face was ashen, did he continue speaking.


    "You dare to use such a conceited little trick to embarrass yourself."


    "An ant."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Kai gently strode across the finishing line.


    A thousand meters would take six minutes and twelve seconds.


    Ye Kai wins!

 C53

    A six minute duration of one kilometer wasn''t considered a pass in the normal statistics, but because it was a competition, there were only rankings.


    So even if Ye Kai walked for six minutes, he would still be the champion ¡­


    "Why isn''t Chu Sheng running?"


    "Isn''t it too excessive to throw the water? We''re just one step away from stopping?"


    Everyone began to speak, but only Chu Sheng himself knew what had just happened.


    Just as he was running at full speed, just one step away from the end, he suddenly felt an irresistible pressure gushing into his body.


    This pressure was like Mount Tai toppling over, a thousand jin on top. The fact that he was able to stand was already giving his all!


    And when Ye Kai revealed his unorthodox way. He would completely collapse.


    How did he know?


    Chu Sheng had saved a master talisman user who was proficient in magic spells. That master had helped him by giving him a talisman to increase his strength.


    As long as this talisman was pasted on, the user''s physical fitness would increase by several times. Even the strongest of the special forces elites couldn''t be a match for him.


    The fact that it could easily run past fifteen meters per second showed how terrifying it was.


    However, such a terrifying force was like an ant in the face of that pressure, unable to withstand a single blow!


    How did Ye Kai do it?


    Chu Sheng couldn''t understand it, and he didn''t want to think about it.


    Especially the disdainful look Ye Kai gave when he left the track, it was a direct hit to him.


    No wonder he called himself an ant, it was because he never treated himself as an opponent!


    "For tonight''s literary and artistic display, I will definitely make you lose face in front of so many big shots!" Chu Sheng swore fiercely.


    On the VIP stage. Principal Lin Dezhong proudly patted the shoulder next door, laughing so hard that tears were about to fall.


    "What about you, Almighty student? You don''t seem to be doing very well. My students even beat him when he was walking."


    The headmaster''s face turned green as he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words, "Don''t be too proud. There''s going to be a talent show tonight. That will be the real event!"


    Compared to the sports during the day, the talent display at night was more important. After all, the students were very strict in their selection and had invested too much into it, so the return period was too long.


    As for a celebrity, all they needed to do was to make a movie or a hype and they would be able to do it.


    At this time, Ye Kai had already returned to Ye Qingying''s side. With a smile like a flower, he walked forward to welcome him and hugged Ye Kai.


    "Brother, just now Chu Qi ran so fast, he almost scared me to death."


    Ye Qingying naturally knew that the reason Chu Sheng sent a challenge to Ye Kai was because he was using her as the wager. Whoever loses has to give her up.


    When Chu Sheng started running at a flying speed but Ye Kai stood there dumbfounded, she was truly shocked.


    But in less than half a minute, the situation reversed.


    "I won''t let you go as a wager. Because you''re mine. " Ye Kai patted Ye Qingying''s back and said with relief.


    This was originally a very normal sentence, because Ye Kai habitually omitted the word "sister" at the end, sending it into Ye Qingying''s ears. It completely changed.


    Ye Qingying''s beautiful face instantly turned as red as a ripe apple. She buried her face in Ye Kai''s embrace and nodded continuously.


    "..."


    Jianghai''s tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night.


    When it was around 6 or 7 in the evening, luxury cars arrived one after another. All of them were in the market with millions of people and were famous cars.


    "Although there have been some big shots and scouts in the past, but isn''t it much worse than this year''s inter-school tournament?" Chu Yunyan asked with some surprise.


    Faang Qingchuan, who was standing beside her, nodded and said: "Because there are many famous people who have agreed to go up on stage and perform tonight."


    "Even Qin Xueru, who hasn''t performed on stage for the past two years, made an exception and agreed to perform on stage this year."


    "There''s also the young master of the Chu Group, the prince of the piano, Chu Sheng. He''s also here."


    Originally, Chu Yunyan was only slightly surprised when she talked about Qin Xueru. But when Faang Qingchuan mentioned Chu Sheng, she was completely shocked.


    "Isn''t he helping his father manage the Chu Clan? How could he have the time to come and participate in the inter-school exchange?"


    "You should have heard that Ye Qingying has a marriage certificate in his hands. That is, the child''s relationship that Ye Qingying''s parents and Chu Family have been engaged with since she was young. The reason why she''s here this time around, is probably also for Ye Qingying."


    Chu Yunyan nodded, suddenly thinking of that guy she hadn''t seen for a while.


    "Now Chu Sheng has personally come to ask for help. Your days are over. "


    "..."


    "Boss Chen, long time no see. Has the casino business been booming recently?"


    "Yo, isn''t this Director Qin and Director Meng!?"


    "Old Master Qin, Qin Tianyi, Qin Tianzhi, Qin Tianmei ¡­ The Qin Family is moving at full speed! "


    Tonight, many Jianghai Masters had gathered, covering almost half of the upper echelons of the Jianghai. How terrifying this scene was, it was truly rare to see it again.


    And the most eye-catching of them all was the clan members of Qin Family. An old three siblings, all of them were present.


    "Old Master Qin, why are you in such a good mood today? You actually came to see some children''s things?" A boss was bewildered.


    In his memory, Old Master Qin''s legs did have a bit of an old ailment. It wasn''t even convenient to travel normally, so why was he striding forward so gracefully today? It was as if he had grown a few dozen years younger.


    "Haha, of course I''m here to see the talents of the younger generation." The Old Master Qin laughed. His tone was full of energy, not like that of a ninety year old man.


    All the bosses nodded in understanding. Although Old Master Qin was talking about the young generation, everyone knew who he was really talking about.


    The rumored ink painting. The living being in the painting had even gifted a top-grade good jade, that had the effect of nourishing the body, to the masters of the Old Master Qin. It was at Sea Heaven School.


    There was no one who was not jealous of Old Master Qin''s jade. It was a magic tool used to strengthen the body and extend one''s lifespan!


    It would be a huge harvest if he could get even a fraction of it from that master.


    At this moment, the literary and artistic display of the inter-school exchange officially began!


    The lobby was brightly lit. With the opening of a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, each performer successively performed their own talents.


    One had to say, this year''s inter-school exchange could be said to be dazzling. Hai Tian Middle School and Education Middle School were secretly competing with each other, filled with the smell of fireworks.


    It was only until Qin Xueru entered the stage that she managed to lose her temper for the first time.


    She was dressed in a robe of gardenias and her hand was twirling a brush. Her appearance on stage caused a sensation.


    "Goddess, I love you!"


    "Goddess Xueru''s painting technique is number one in the world!"


    Qin Xueru chuckled, she raised his brush and descended from the sky, the brush drawing moving like a dragon and serpent, after a while, she placed the brush down.


    "I''m done." Qin Xueru bowed to the students and elders below the stage. She picked up the painting on the table.


    She was still drawing a general this time, but the difference was that she was a female general, her eyebrows relaxed. With the orders in hand, he didn''t lose out in any way to those male generals.


    He was so heroic that he wouldn''t give in to others. Of course, that was the case!


    "Old Master Qin''s granddaughter''s ability is getting stronger and stronger. I think that he''ll be able to compete with Master Tang in just a few years." A boss congratulated him.


    Old Master Qin nodded and smiled.


    Qin Xueru''s stunning drawing was very eye-catching, but this was clearly not his goal.


    "Next up will be the finale of this inter-school exchange. Let us invite the prince of the piano, Chu Sheng." "Go on stage and perform a piano solo!"


    Following the host''s introduction, the scene was once again pushed to the point of impotence.


    "Rumor has it that Chu Sheng''s piano performance is very shocking, I finally have to see it today."


    Chu Sheng walked over from the backstage, wearing a gorgeous black tailcoat. With slightly curly blond hair and a graceful demeanor, coupled with his originally handsome and handsome face, he immediately evoked the screams of fans.


    Under the appearance of such a male god, no one would ever think of his comical and miserable defeat this morning.


    "Thank you for the two school invitations to use me as the finale." Chu Sheng said as he rolled up his sleeves.


    "But I think the solo performed by one person is not good enough, so I would like to invite another to compare myself to this stage to present a peerless performance on the piano."


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately stretched their necks and looked in all directions, wanting to see who would have the qualifications to compete with Chu Sheng on the piano.


    That was a prince of the piano!


    Chu Sheng laughed faintly, "Ye Kai from high school class 27 of Haitian Junior High, can you come up and fight with me?"


    At the same time, in the sea of people, a relatively tall figure stood up.


    He sneered and said, "Sure."

 C54

    Ye Qingying looked at Ye Kai who had suddenly stood up and immediately pulled at the corner of his clothes.


    "Bro, what are you standing up for?"


    "Didn''t he want to challenge me to a duel? I was just angry that I knew him." Ye Kai said indifferently, he did not feel the pressure of facing the prince.


    Chu Yunyan who was seated at the side swept Ye Kai with her gaze and said: "Chu Sheng has trained in the piano since she was young, and is currently at the ninth level of the piano. Even a few grandmaster pianists were defeated by him, how can you compare to him?"


    "I can''t play the piano." With that said, Ye Kai gently opened up Ye Qingying''s fingers and walked towards the stage at a leisurely pace.


    Chu Yunyan seemed to have already gotten used to sighing. Even if your talent is truly extraordinary. She could play the piano, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t compare to Chu Sheng, who had been practicing for more than ten years.


    When Ye Kai stepped onto the stage, and stood opposite of Chu Sheng, the crowd below the stage erupted.


    "He doesn''t know how to play the piano. Are you trying to make us laugh? "


    "It''s fine if you don''t know how to play the piano, but why don''t you wear a white shirt at the inter-school exchange when you don''t know how to dress properly?"


    "I understand, Young Master Chu invited this as a support, using it as a green leaf to complement Young Master Chu''s flower!"


    The more the students talked, the more excited they got. Even those who knew Ye Kai all laughed at him.


    Perhaps your magic is very powerful when copying exam papers, but a difficult performing art like the piano needs to be trained from a young age before it can be easily released.


    When all the students were looking down on Ye Kai. However, the big bosses sitting in the back row could not hold it in any longer.


    It seemed like he was the only one in the entire Jianghai, even though he was wearing a simple white shirt and black sweatpants.


    Chu Sheng smiled as he leisurely sat on the piano stool, his slender fingers resting on the black-and-white keyboard.


    A long and soothing sound of a zither could be heard. It was beautiful and brought with it a tinge of misery.


    The interlaced black and white keys seemed to form a pair of lovers in his hands. They loved each other, but they could not be together.


    This was a story of bitterness conveyed by the zither music. Through the bits and pieces of the music notes, it went straight into everyone''s heart.


    Unknowingly, many of the girls had already shed tears.


    In the hearts of every young girl, they all hoped that a prince would one day ride a white horse and elegantly marry her into a gorgeous palace, leading a happy life.


    However, in the music of Chu Sheng''s zither, that pair of lovers bitterly loved each other. In the end, they were split up and separated, never to cross paths with each other.


    As the zither landed, Chu Sheng slowly stood up. They bowed to the crowd.


    "I actually heard a story from the zither music."


    "Just like how a groom weaves his daughter''s love, the two of them being in love yet unable to be together is a great sin. Just who is so cruel as to want to break them apart?"


    "Don''t let me know who the guy who broke up the couple was. "Otherwise, I will definitely kill him!"


    Everyone''s emotions resonated, they were deeply intoxicated by Chu Sheng''s tragic story, unable to extricate themselves.


    "It''s a piano piece written by Chu Sheng himself. I''ve never heard of it in any opera house. "Such a complicated piano piece can be composed, what a talent."


    "As expected of the Prince of the Piano, the difficulty of this song is extremely high, and when playing it you also need to inject true feelings into it." "Even an international rank master would have difficulty performing such an effect?" Someone praised.


    Chu Yunyan secretly shed tears as she looked at the two people on the stage.


    If it was a dance competition, Ye Kai might have some advantages, but competing in front of a piano prince, that would be akin to committing a sin and not living.


    "It''s your turn, Student Ye Kai." Chu Sheng extended his hand out to Ye Kai in a gentle manner, as he invited him in.


    "Forget it. "You should get down, don''t ruin the atmosphere."


    "Exactly, you should be satisfied with Young Master Chu''s brilliant performance at such a close distance."


    "Don''t tell me you have to lose face in front of everyone to feel comfortable?"


    Everyone was shouting, they were simply trying to get Ye Kai to step down, and that was also for his own good, Chu Sheng did not even need to compare, and he was already so outstanding, why are you acting like a green leaf?


    Ye Kai laughed coldly. Sitting on the piano stool.


    "He really wants to talk?"


    "I won''t cry until I see the coffin!"


    "Can you get the guards to come and pull him down? That''s too much of an eyesore!"


    Chu Sheng maintained a warm smile, and said: "I wonder what song you are going to perform, Ye Kai?"


    Ye Kai shook his head and stretched out a finger. From left to right, from white to black, he pressed down on all the sound waves.


    "I can''t play the piano."


    "What are you doing on stage?" Someone mocked.


    However, Ye Kai smiled and said, "There''s no need for you to know such a simple musical instrument."


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a romantic piano could be heard.


    "This." "Isn''t that the one Young Master Chu was acting?"


    "He learnt it in an instant?"


    "I think he secretly learned it before the performance, but no matter how much he imitates it, it can''t compare to the original owner, not to mention that the original owner is standing right beside him."


    With the preconceived concept, Ye Kai''s imitation was like a clown playing with a fake show to everyone. No matter how outstanding he was, he could only make people laugh.


    Ye Kai closed his eyes as his fingers began to drop to the ground like a sieve. Even Chu Sheng was amazed by this standard of movement.


    Just this method would require at least three years of practice before he would be able to completely master it.


    Ye Kai''s body swayed according to the music, and his head unconsciously shook, as if he was already intoxicated by the music.


    "Copying dogs. "Shameless ¡­" The student who wanted to curse was not done yet.


    With a twist of the zither, it suddenly transformed into an intense zither endings. The white and black keys intertwined back and forth like a torrential rain. The sudden descent caught everyone off guard.


    When his beloved lover had been torn apart, his rage had exploded like a torrential flood, a torrent of water that had burst out!


    This resistance came quickly and came with great ferocity. This was because he was not a coward, and could only be manipulated by others. He was an unyielding man!


    He raised his sword and raised the flag, as if tens of thousands of people were following behind him.


    Demonshine, I will behead the devil!


    "God, I will slaughter the gods!"


    If the heavens want to defy me, then I will execute them!


    Who dares to touch my woman?


    Ye Kai''s finger turned into an afterimage, and at the very end of the song, more than a few hundred figures shot out in a few milliseconds.


    If Chu Sheng''s zither music made the girls silently shed tears, then Ye Kai''s zither music made the blood of countless men boil, and they all stood up in excitement. The fighting spirit in his heart was stronger than ever.


    Zhu Peng sat in the corner, listening to the zither music. He suddenly remembered when he was twenty years old, he had chased people down eight streets for a woman.


    Even the ninety year old Old Master Qin could feel his blood boiling.


    Ye Kai stood proudly. With his hands behind his back.


    The crowd looked at Ye Kai''s back and felt that this was what a man should be like.


    As for the stunned Chu Sheng, no one cared about him. What was the use of a coward who could not even protect his own woman?


    "A few hundred times a second. Is he even human? "


    "Who said he doesn''t know how to play the piano? Laozi will beat him to death!"


    "If Chu Sheng is the Prince of Piano, Ye Kai is the King of Piano!"


    In a solemn manner, a big boss sitting in the back row stood up. His hands began to clap.


    "Well played!"


    Then a second, a third, until everyone stood up and burst into thunderous applause.


    Previously, they had a request from Ye Kai, but now, they admired him greatly. To be able to play the piano so vividly, wasn''t that a skill?


    Chu Yunyan and Faang Qingchuan saw what was happening and were stunned.


    Was this really that poor transfer student?


    It had only been a few months, but he changed with a shake of his body and stood on the stage, receiving praises from all the elders of the Jianghai.


    "Chu Sheng, will you accept that I''ve destroyed your face?" Ye Kai looked at him coldly, and Chu Sheng fell to the ground.


    He didn''t want to accept it, but he couldn''t.


    The techniques he was proud of, his strength, luck, and ability of, were all shattered.


    "I, I submit." Chu Sheng lowered his head.


    "Chu Sheng, I''ll burn your marriage contract, do you accept?"


    "I submit!"


    "Chu Sheng ¡­"


    "I submit!" Chu Sheng knelt in front of Ye Kai, crying like a frightened child.


    Everyone was shocked, how did the normally elegant and graceful Chu Sheng become like this?


    "In the future, if you continue to entangle me, I will definitely kill you!" Ye Kai extended out his finger, and the light condensed, as if there was a boundless force behind it.


    Everyone followed his gaze and looked towards Ye Qingying. They felt that Ye Kai and Ye Qingying were a couple, and Chu Sheng was trying to pry his way out of the corner of the wall?


    "F * ck, Chu Sheng, you''re so shameless, you actually tried to pry your way out of other people''s corner."

 C55

    Ye Kai withdrew his finger and calmly got off the stage.


    As for Chu Sheng, he left the school with his face covered in dust under the ridicule of the crowd.


    "Previously, I thought that Chu Sheng was gentle and refined, like a noble. But now, it seems that he is just a scum, actually trying to take advantage of someone else."


    Following Ye Kai''s shocking performance, the blood-boiling piano piece was over, and this year''s inter-school exchange was also successfully concluded.


    Many of the elders also stood up and went to find people they liked.


    The one who was called in by the most big shots in the past, was Qin Xueru, who didn''t even have a show.


    But this year, even when Qin Xueru went up on stage to perform, there were very few people looking for her.


    "Everyone has something to talk to me about, please wait another day." Ye Kai felt a headache when he saw this group of people.


    Every single owner didn''t spend money to invite Ye Kai to paint. that was to ask Ye Kai to make the tools.


    Ye Kai could only find an excuse and accept all of their business cards. After messing around for a bit, he pulled Ye Qingying and ran out of the encirclement.


    "Lightly, is there any activity tonight? Why don''t we go to a party together? " A girl caught up to Ye Qingying and said.


    She was Ye Qingying''s best friend that she had met in her new class. Her name was Ann Yunru and she was good at acting.


    "I was chosen by a director just now and he wanted to sign me to make a movie. Is he the second female lead?"


    "To celebrate, let''s have a party tonight."


    Ann Yunru looked very happy, but she quickly shifted her eyes and saw Ye Kai behind Ye Qingying.


    "Lil ''Light, your boyfriend is so cool tonight. "Not only was he a good piano player, he even forced young master Chu to kneel."


    Hearing that, Ye Qingying smacked Ann Yunru twice, and said: "This is my brother, what boyfriend?"


    Ann Yunru said meaningfully, "Oh, to have such a brother is really enviable."


    For the sake of offending a Chuzhou Group for his sister, Ye Kai''s courage was terrifyingly great.


    Maybe this was the little sister''s Berserk Demon.


    "Whatever. You have to go to a party with me tonight, or I won''t forgive you." Ann Yunru held onto Ye Qingying''s hand, not giving the other party the chance to reject at all.


    "Brother." Ye Qingying turned around and asked for Ye Kai''s opinion.


    "Go, go. I just have to go and take care of some matters." Ye Kai replied in a relaxed manner.


    Strictly speaking, he was only a nominal brother, neither a relative nor a guardian.


    He had no right to interfere with whatever Ye Qingying did.


    Plus, girls this age were very curious about the outside world, especially those bars and clubs. They were their first target.


    Seeing that Ye Kai had left, Ann Yunru finally felt at ease. She hugged Ye Qingying''s hands and said intimately: "Let me think, where are we going to play tonight, Heroic Love Nightclub?"


    Ye Qingying shook her head: "No, I was beaten up by my brother until I got renovated. "It probably hasn''t been installed yet."


    Hearing that, Ann Yunru laughed out loud: "You are too arrogant, no matter how much you fight, it would only break a few tables and stools, how can you decorate the entire nightclub?"


    Ye Qingying still wanted to explain something. Ann Yunru called out to a few young girls, who were happily chatting with each other.


    "Since it''s been renovated, then let''s go to the Royal Aristocratic Nightclub." Ann Yunru made her decision, and the others followed suit.


    Royal Aristocratic Nightclub. Compared to Zhu Peng''s Heroic Nightclub, which was a little more professional, KTV was only used for business. But in terms of environment arrangements, it was much better than Zhu Peng''s overcrowded club.


    "Give us a room." Ann Yunru acted like a big sister and directly greeted the waiter.


    It was not the first time they had been to the Royal Nobility Club. Naturally, the waiter recognized them and immediately opened a medium-sized room for them.


    Beer, snacks, fruit plates, dice, everything.


    "I''m going to shoot the movie soon. Everyone must have a good time tonight!" Ann Yunru held up a cup of wine, bringing the atmosphere to her feet.


    "Sister An, you''re going to be a big star soon. Don''t forget about us!" A male student shouted.


    "I need to get an autograph from Sister An first. In the future, its value will definitely increase by tens of thousands of times! "


    Upon hearing that they were going to be actors in the movie, the group of girls who had not seen much of the world immediately started boiling with Ann Yunru as the center of attention.


    At this time, Ye Kai finished his own work and followed the Spiritual Strength Mark to find the Royal Aristocratic Nightclub.


    When he left just now, he found a place where there was no one to refine that piece of Baleful Yin Jade.


    This kind of jade could absorb Yin Qi all year round. It had already become a half magical equipment, and could automatically release Yin Qi.


    Ye Kai also spent a lot of effort to refine the Baleful Yin Jade into a magic tool, allowing it to convert the Yin Qi into spiritual energy for Ye Kai to use.


    As soon as he entered the door. Ye Kai frowned, because he saw a figure that he did not like.


    "Yo, isn''t this that dead Ye Kai? When did he have the time to come to the nightclub to play?" Loong Xinxin''s slightly duckling voice came out.


    Ever since Ye Kai had shown her his her original face, she had not been able to eat or sleep at ease.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    Loong Xinxin proudly puffed out her chest and fearlessly shouted at Ye Kai.


    "Next time, don''t put on too much rouge. The air here is turning muddy." Ye Kai pinched his nose, pretending to be disgusted.


    "You!" Loong Xinxin slammed the table.


    "Don''t think that just because you know a bit of magic trick you can be that great. I''ll tell you this, even if you are really the dead Ye Kai. "It''s nothing."


    Loong Xinxin confidently said: "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you with good intentions, my husband is already giving the orders. Just wait for him to come out, as long as I say a word, you will be in trouble."


    Ye Kai recognized Qin Family, the principal was not lying, but the current her no longer needed to be afraid of these two identities, because she had climbed onto an even more awesome person.


    "No one can be as shameless as you when it comes to being a slut, but remember to wear it tighter next time. You''ve really pissed me off." Ye Kai turned his head away in disgust. Go straight to the bathroom.


    "Ye Kai, I will make you die a miserable death!" Loong Xinxin clenched her teeth and roared.


    If not for him, how would he have been dumped by Meng Yi.


    A pot-bellied man walked over from the service desk and hugged Loong Xinxin from the back with a lewd smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, darling, so angry. Who dares to provoke you? "


    Loong Xinxin squeezed out a bit of a smile and teasingly said: "It''s my former boyfriend. After I broke up, he was still pestering me to get back to peace."


    "Brother Zhao, what do you think we should do?"


    The one hugging Loong Xinxin was the nouveau riche Zhao Jianneng. He rubbed his greasy chin and said, "There''s actually such a shameless person. Tell me, how do you want to kill him?"


    Loong Xinxin had a plan in her mind, and said quietly: "I saw him enter the private box just now, and saw many beauties gathering there. She probably went to chase after some other girls again."


    The room Loong Xinxin was talking about, was precisely the room Ann Yunru and the others had entered earlier.


    When Zhao Jianneng heard about the gathering of beauties, his eyes immediately glazed over. With a smile, he patted Loong Xinxin''s perky butt and walked straight towards that private room.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qingying was the only one present who did not drink and still maintained absolute clarity of mind.


    "He really didn''t lie to me. So many beauties!" Zhao Jianneng opened his mouth wide, saliva flowing out.


    "Don''t barge into other people''s rooms. Don''t you even know this rule?" Ann Yunru walked over with a bottle of wine, half drunk. Before even seeing who it was, she shouted loudly.


    Zhao Jianneng shut the door and looked around, but did not see Ye Kai. The entire room was filled with beautiful girls.


    "Fuck, I''m going to have a hard time tonight!"


    Following this sentence, the half drunk Ann Yunru suddenly shivered. Zhang Xuan was able to clearly see the identity of the person before him.


    It was Zhao Jianneng who had suddenly become rich recently.


    His family property could be compared to the Qin Family that had been in operation for decades.


    The most important thing was the people in the city whom Zhao Jianneng had known recently, he was rich and powerful. All he did was make a trip to the station and record things down.


    They were all young girls with ordinary families, how could they afford to offend such a tyrant?


    If Zhao Jianneng really did something out of line with to them, with the protection of the people behind them, the ones who would end up losing would be themselves.


    "Help!" Ann Yunru just called out, but she already felt that she was too stupid.


    KTV''s private rooms all used soundproof sponges, not to mention the Royal Aristocratic Nightclub, which was a high-end KTV, even if it was shouted to the point of breaking one''s throat. I couldn''t hear it from the outside.


    "Ya, there are so many. Who should I start playing with?" Zhao Jianneng smiled obscenely and started to type.


    Other than Ann Yunru who stood up, the other girls were curled up in a corner, shivering.


    "Growing thin skin and thin flesh. It''s up to you! " Zhao Jianneng reached out his hand, and his target was precisely Ann Yunru.


    Just as Ann Yunru was about to close her eyes and accept her nightmare, she suddenly heard the sound of broken teeth.


    She opened her eyes and only saw Zhao Jianneng sprawled on the ground, with two of his front teeth broken.


    "Yo, why are there so many people, eh? Why are you here too? "The ground is so cold. Could it be that it''s now a fashion?"


    Ye Kai held onto the door handle, and patted his head innocently.

 C56

    "Brother!" Ye Qingying shouted with relief.


    It seemed that as long as he was in danger, Ye Kai would be able to make it in time.


    But I''m afraid it won''t be that simple this time.


    Even though Chu Sheng''s background was big, he was still a Qing He''s man, and had no foundation in Jianghai.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon won''t crush a snake on the ground.


    Zhao Jianneng was not only one of the upstarts on the Jianghai Ranking, he was also acquainted with the city''s top leaders, and his current strength could not be underestimated.


    "You''re finally here!" Zhao Jianneng touched his front teeth that were half shattered, and felt a wave of pain.


    "Aiyo, Director Zhao, you used too much force to push the door open. I didn''t see you, you must have suffered a heavy fall, right?" Ye Kai helped Zhao Jianneng up from his seat with great concern.


    "Our classmates'' private rooms. "Boss Zhao, how could you be so free to join in on the fun?"


    "Hur hur, can''t I attend your gathering?" Zhao Jianneng looked at Ye Kai''s cowardly face. The grandpa immediately showed off his demeanor.


    The girls all hugged each other tightly, none of them daring to say a word, they could only watch as Ye Kai negotiated with Zhao Jianneng.


    From Ye Kai''s attitude towards Chu Sheng, he knew that Ye Kai was not someone who would flatter and flatter others. However, it was likely that he knew about Zhao Jianneng''s immense power, which was why he was so careful.


    Retreating when the time is right was still a strategy. A head-on collision would only result in brawny people.


    "Director Zhao wants to participate. We definitely warmly welcome you. "


    Ye Kai waved to the outside and called for the waiter.


    "Give me ten bottles of Maotai. Count it in the account. Anyway, Boss Zhao is very rich, so I don''t care about this small amount of money."


    Very quickly, ten bottles of Maotai were placed on the glass table.


    "Director Zhao, if I were to ask, it would be boring just to play directly. If we want to play, let''s have fun. If we want to have fun, let''s have fun."


    Ye Kai said as he opened the bottle by bottle.


    Before, he was still quite afraid of Ye Kai, but now that he had the support of the people of the city, he was not afraid to play around at all.


    "How are you going to play?"


    Ye Kai pointed to the girls behind him and said, "Director Zhao, look. Aside from my sister, I have a total of five girls, and there are ten bottles of Maotai here. We will each take one half, and see who drinks one bottle first.


    "If I win. "Let me smash the bottle on her head." Ye Kai''s gaze pointed outside, and right in front of him was Loong Xinxin who was about to enter.


    "Darling, don''t listen to him, he''s definitely trying to trick you!" Loong Xinxin heard that Ye Kai wanted to make himself into the wager. He hurriedly ran in to persuade her.


    "Director Zhao, it''s more exciting to play while drinking. If you don''t dare to play, then forget it." "Take them away, I can''t stop them." Ye Kai picked up a piece of watermelon from the fruit plate and put it in his mouth as he looked at Zhao Jianneng.


    "How can you do this?" Before Zhao Jianneng could reply, a girl was already unhappy.


    Using them as a wager. Why?


    "Alright, let''s play!" When Zhao Jianneng saw the girl''s intense reaction, he fantasized about how happy he would be after getting drunk in bed.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Zhao Jianneng, Loong Xinxin looked at him fiercely.


    This was revenge, definitely revenge!


    "Ye Kai, you think you''re smart, but unfortunately, you did something wrong. "It''s an old general from the winery who doesn''t get drunk!" Loong Xinxin proudly patted Zhao Jianneng''s arm.


    Previously, she accompanied Zhao Jianneng out to participate in a banquet once, but that was really in a battle of wine, where each bottle was one on one. In the end, the only one left standing was Zhao Jianneng.


    Seeing this scene of life and death, the girls who were hiding behind Ye Kai all approached and started whispering to each other.


    "Can he really do it? "I heard that Zhao Jianneng has a lot of alcohol."


    "Lil ''Light, can your brother drink?" Ann Yunru was also worried.


    Although it was outrageous for Ye Kai to treat them as gambling without their consent, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    Ye Qingying thought back carefully. seemed to have drunk two mouthfuls of wine at Zhu Peng''s Heroic Nightclub, but she had only drank two mouthfuls.


    "He should be able to drink it." In this regard, Ye Qingying was not completely sure either.


    The girls looked at Ye Kai''s back, and only placed all their expectations on him.


    It wasn''t because they wanted to rely on Ye Kai, but because there was no signal at all from the phone in the soundproof room!


    "Brat, I''ll let you have a bite." Zhao Jianneng said generously.


    Wine. Especially high concentration of wine. The higher the alcohol, the spicier the wine became. Those who didn''t drink too much often simply couldn''t drink too much.


    How many bottles of wine could Ye Kai, a young man who was around ten years old, have drank?


    A few beers would probably be enough to kill him.


    Zhao Jianneng was still daydreaming when he heard the clear sound of glass exploding beside him. Loong Xinxin''s head had been smashed to the ground.


    "Next is the second bottle." Ye Kai shook the straw platform in his hand, the previous flattery was no longer in his tone.


    F * ck, I''ve been tricked!


    Zhao Jianneng thought and immediately picked up a bottle of Mao Tai from the table. Just as he was about to drink two mouthfuls, he heard the sound of a bottle shattering.


    Ah!" "Director Zhao!" Loong Xinxin only kept screaming in pain, she did not even know what had happened.


    Zhao Jianneng was dumbfounded, the girls behind Ye Kai were also dumbstruck.


    The glass bottle that hit Loong Xinxin''s head didn''t even spill a single drop of alcohol. This meant that Ye Kai had truly finished drinking all the wine in the bottle.


    But after drinking that bottle of wine, Ye Kai probably took less than ten seconds?


    What the f * ck was this drinking speed?


    Even drinking boiling water is not as fast as you!


    "Wait a moment!" Zhao Jianneng thought that Ye Kai must have cheated and quickly told him to stop.


    "Let''s start again." Zhao Jianneng called the waiter over and ordered ten more bottles of Maotai. Replace all the previous ones.


    Loong Xinxin had gone crazy from looking at it, why did she get a new set, wouldn''t she be smashed five bottles?


    Sure enough, with Zhao Jianneng''s "Start!", within five seconds, a bottle of wine flew across the sky and hit the target accurately.


    "Don''t throw it, don''t throw it!"


    Loong Xinxin screamed as if she was begging for mercy. She was clearly prepared to defend herself, so why did the bottle still hit her head?


    She had never practiced the Iron Head Merit Art before, and after a few bottles of it, her head was bleeding and her appearance was broken.


    "Lil ''Light, your brother''s drinking speed is way too fast, isn''t it?" Ann Yunru asked in surprise.


    ''Whose brother is that!? ''


    This was the first time Ye Qingying gained a sense of superiority in front of her best friend.


    "Haha, Director Zhao, aren''t you a veteran of a thousand-cup winery? Why do you seem to be so bad?"


    Ye Kai drank three bottles of Maotai in a row, yet his expression did not change as if he had drank three bottles of plain water. He was completely out of breath.


    "Your girlfriend is about to be smashed through by me, you still can''t take a single girl away."


    Zhao Jianneng flew into a rage out of embarrassment, without saying a word, he grabbed a bottle of Maotai and drank it all up.


    How many years had he been dominating the winery? How many so-called old winemakers had he drunk? Yet today, he was completely defeated by a teenage kid that didn''t even touch anything?


    Just when Zhao Jianneng saw that there was less than a fifth of the straw hat remaining and victory was in sight ¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The sound of wine bottles shattering nine times in a row was enough for Zhao Jianneng to guess what Loong Xinxin looked like now.


    There was no longer any excess alcohol on the glass table. Ye Kai leaned back in his chair, his eyes filled with indifference.


    Loong Xinxin flung his previous body, he did not care.


    Loong Xinxin had provoked him multiple times, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    But when she was scheming. When he was bringing Zhao Jianneng to Ye Qingying''s room to harm him ¡­


    Ye Kai wanted to kill.


    Nine bottles fell on her face. Countless pieces of glass shattered her face, making it impossible for her to find a man in her looks.


    "Drink, you lose. "Now take her and get out of here." Ye Kai said to Zhao Jianneng, his tone regaining its coldness.


    When Zhao Jianneng saw Loong Xinxin lying unconscious on the ground, he furiously nodded his head and pointed at him. "My god, you actually dared to play with me."


    "Don''t think that I can''t heal you just because you know how to fight."


    Zhao Jianneng walked out of the private room, took out his phone and skillfully dialed the number that had been pinned to the top of the contact list.


    "Young Master Tan, come over here and help me. There is someone here who wants to beat me down." Zhao Jianneng said to the phone respectfully.


    With that, Zhao Jianneng hung up the phone and went back to the private box. He laughed sinisterly at Ye Kai.


    "Brat, just wait for me to lock you up."


    And the moment Ann Yunru heard the words "Young Master Tan", the first thing she did was to be shocked.


    In the entire Jianghai City, only one person could be called Young Master Tan.


    That is, the son of the Second-In-Command Tan!


    Ann Yunru leaned against the sofa in despair. She had never thought that Zhao Jianneng''s backer in the city was actually the son of the Second-In-Command Tan!


    "We are finished."

 C57

    "Yunru, who is the Young Master Tan?" Some girls asked.


    "You don''t even know about Young Master Tan? In this Jianghai, how many people could be called Young Master Tan? Ann Yunru lowered her head and sighed.


    When Ann Yunru said this, a name suddenly surfaced in everyone''s minds.


    "The second in command of Jianghai, Tan Quan, has a son right below his knee. Look at Zhao Jianneng''s respectful appearance, in the entire Jianghai, I''m afraid only he has the qualifications to be called Young Master Tan."


    "That''s right, the son of the Second-In-Command Tan. Young Master Tan Bin. " Zhao Jianneng crossed his legs and waited for Young Master Tan''s arrival.


    "I advise you to kneel and beg for mercy before Young Master Tan arrives. Perhaps if I get happy, I will even make the punishment that Young Master Tan has given you a little lighter."


    Loong Xinxin had also woken up now. She looked at Ye Kai in pain and resentment.


    "He actually smashed my face with a wine bottle, and even made me lose face. I must let Young Master Tan tear him into ten thousand pieces!"


    Ye Kai picked up the fruit plate easily and started to eat the fruits one by one.


    Ann Yunru walked over hesitantly, and said: "Ye Kai, you should leave quickly. "The Young Master Tan is not an existence that we can afford to offend."


    They were all girls and the Young Master Tan wouldn''t do anything to them. But Ye Kai was different, he had already started beating people up and even beat them until their heads bled profusely.


    "Brother, you should leave first. We have nothing to do here." Ye Qingying agreed with Ann Yunru.


    "You want to run after acting cool?" Let me tell you this, before Young Master Tan comes today, none of you should even think of leaving. " Zhao Jianneng said fiercely.


    Earlier, his abilities were insufficient, but now that he has the Young Master Tan supporting him, killing a Ye Kai would be a piece of cake for him.


    In less than half an hour, a young man in a casual suit walked over quickly. There wasn''t a single bodyguard behind him.


    "Young Master Tan, you''re finally here." As if seeing his savior, Zhao Jianneng held onto Young Master Tan''s hand and almost cried.


    Tan Bin nodded, looked at the people in the private box and frowned.


    There were broken bottles all over the floor, Loong Xinxin who was wounded by the broken pieces of the wine bottle, and the strange gathering between six women and one man.


    What just happened?


    The boy sitting in the middle of the room looked very familiar, but Tan Bin couldn''t remember who he was in a short amount of time.


    "It was this guy who used a glass bottle to smash my girlfriend, causing her to be injured. "No matter what, we have to get him into jail."


    "Is that so?" The Young Master Tan was not anxious, he pulled a chair over and sat in front of Ye Kai.


    This was the first time he saw someone who didn''t react at all to him.


    This kind of person either didn''t know him or had an even more powerful backing than him, which was why he was able to completely ignore him.


    "You are that Young Master Tan?" Ye Kai finally reacted. He became aware of a person sitting in front of him.


    "That''s me." Tan Bin said.


    Ye Kai and Tan Bin looked at each other. His eyes were as deep as the ocean, as if he could see through Tan Bin''s heart.


    "I made a bet with Zhao Jianneng, but I only fulfilled the terms of the bet. "Just based on this, you want to capture me?" Ye Kai asked.


    Loong Xinxin was so angry that her neck stood straight, what fulfillment of the bet, it was clearly public revenge, and it was only to take the chance to take revenge.


    "No matter what he gambled. "The fact that you intentionally hurt others is a fact. You must bring it back to the police station for questioning."


    Ye Kai laughed coldly: "In the bet, I deliberately wanted to hurt you, so you listen to what Zhao Jianneng has to say!"


    When Tan Bin heard it, he turned to look at Zhao Jianneng, but he had something he wanted to do before. It was good that he knew this. He was too embarrassed to speak of it, so how could he speak of it now?


    "This bet is a joke, you actually took it seriously." In order to fool her, Zhao Jianneng didn''t care about anything else.


    "Are you joking? "At the beginning, you wanted to rob the girls behind me, then you lost everything under my bet."


    "If I lose, I''m afraid none of these girls will be able to escape this calamity." Ye Kai''s face was solemn, he did not have any intention to joke around.


    They were all children of ordinary families. With great difficulty, he had managed to get into Shanghai Sky Middle School. How could he possibly be able to fight against an upstart like Zhao Jianneng?


    "Young Master Tan, ignore his excuses and directly send people to arrest him and throw him into the prison. At that time, there won''t be any hurry to interrogate him."


    Right now, Zhao Jianneng only wanted to quickly finish Ye Kai off, because he saw the upper class Ye Qingying and Ann Yunru standing behind Ye Kai.


    One was well-behaved while the other was free and easy. If these two women were put on the bed, they would definitely be worth thousands of gold each moment. Do you enjoy it?


    "Weren''t you pretty arrogant just now? How about it now?" Zhao Jianneng walked past Ye Kai proudly, patted his shoulder and ridiculed him.


    "Look at these young ladies, they have thin skins and thin flesh." "They''re all still young, so it must be really fun to play with them." Zhao Jianneng smiled obscenely as he walked past Ye Kai.


    With Young Master Tan here, Zhao Jianneng determined that Ye Kai would not resist, no matter how strong he is. It was also impossible to fight against the son of a city lord.


    Second-In-Command Tan only needed to slightly move his finger to easily crush Ye Kai to death.


    Zhao Jianneng licked his lips, smiling as he walked towards Ye Qingying.


    But Ye Kai still sat there, unmoving. He seemed to have been shocked.


    As expected, even an elder brother couldn''t resist against the son of a city level boss. Ye Qingying sighed secretly and thought in despair.


    In the end, this society was made up of layers of hierarchy!


    But in the next moment, a miserable scream came out as the smirking Zhao Jianneng was lying on the ground. The floor tiles suddenly shattered and half of his face was imprinted onto the ground.


    Ye Kai extended his leg and kicked Zhao Jianneng, who was embedded in the ground, flying towards Tan Bin''s side.


    He had his hands behind his back. This was the style of a Grandmaster.


    But Ann Yunru didn''t think so.


    It''s over!


    The person who kicked him in front of Tan Bin, wasn''t this slapping Tan Bin''s face? And slapping Tan Bin''s face, was the same as slapping Second-In-Command Tan''s face!


    This kick. It was easy to kick him out, but if he did, he would be in big trouble.


    "You dare to kick me?" Zhao Jianneng did not expect Ye Kai to be so bold as to kick him.


    "Young Master Tan, you see, this person is a terrorist. He has a tendency to violence and must be imprisoned. Otherwise, it would be a hidden danger. "


    Zhao Jianneng rubbed his swollen face, and said miserably.


    But Tan Bin did not make his move.


    Ye Kai''s appearance, voice and figure. Tan Bin felt that all of them were very familiar.


    ''Where on earth have I seen him? ''


    "Lil ''Light, bring your classmates back first. I''ll take care of this place." Ye Kai suggested.


    "You still want to leave? I tell you, without my consent. "Tonight, none of you are leaving ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    Before Zhao Jianneng could finish his words, he was sent flying in the air with a palm.


    He hit Zhao Jianneng again!


    Ye Kai''s attacks were fast, accurate and ruthless. Tan Bin did not even have the time to stop them, he could only see from the corner of his eyes that Zhao Jianneng had been beaten to the point of flipping a few rounds in the air. Then he rolled onto the ground.


    "Lil ''Light, listen to me. Go home first." Ye Kai looked like he was going to do all the work by himself.


    As for the other girls, they had long since slipped away like a wisp of smoke. There was no sign of him.


    What a joke, if you offend the Young Master Tan and don''t shut them up for ten to eight years, then don''t even think about it. They are all still young, so you better not implicate them at this critical juncture.


    Almost everyone executed Ye Kai.


    Zhao Jianneng laid on the ground and watched as the girls that he should have carried to bed with his hands ran out one by one, and the cooked ducks flew away one by one.


    Loong Xinxin, on the other hand, had a cold smile on her face. She wanted to personally witness Ye Kai being forced into the eighteen levels of hell, never to get back on his feet.


    "Brother ¡­" Ye Qingying did not dare to leave, she was afraid that if Tianyi left today, she would not be able to see him again.


    "Let''s go back first. Wait for me on the bed." Ye Kai comforted her in all seriousness.


    Ye Qingying laughed through her nose, then smacked Ye Kai: "Bro Brawler."


    "Go." Ye Kai rubbed Ye Qingying''s little head as he sent her away.


    In the next moment, the smile on Ye Kai''s face completely disappeared, and he looked at the three of them like a crazed killer.


    "Young Master Tan, this fellow is not easy to deal with. I did not bring any bodyguards with me today, why don''t you call Second-In-Command Tan and have him bring some people over?"


    "No need, I''m already here!"


    A loud shout was heard from the door, and under the escort of the waiter, a middle-aged man strode over.


    He did not rage, but swept his gaze across the three of them, and furiously slapped Tan Bin in the face.


    "Bastard thing, didn''t I tell you to be respectful and befriend the mister!"

 C58

    Tan Bin''s heart was feeling wronged.


    He was clearly here to support the other party, but before he could do anything, the other party had already slapped him across his face.


    "Where did this old man come from? She actually dares to hit the Young Master Tan. I wonder how she would write the word ''die'', right?" Seeing that, Loong Xinxin immediately shouted out.


    But after she said that, Zhao Jianneng gave her a slap.


    "Damned woman, how could you have the right to talk here!" Zhao Jianneng roared.


    I feel like I''ve spoiled you for a few days. Are you f * cking mad? How dare you scold such a figure!


    "Do I need your permission to hit my son?" The newcomer frowned in anger. He was obviously furious.


    When Loong Xinxin heard it, he immediately widened her eyes in fright. If what he said was true, then wouldn''t he be ¡­


    "Dad." Tan Bin stood cowardly behind the person, he did not dare to retort.


    "Bastard, have you forgotten what I usually teach you?" the man snapped.


    Just a few days ago, he had told Tan Bin that this kind of person could only be befriended and not offended. Yet today, for the sake of Zhao Jianneng, the rich and powerful, he had come to offend his.


    It was a pity that due to the distance and the urgent situation, Tan Bin did not remember Ye Kai''s face. Otherwise, he would have recognized him a long time ago.


    But now that he looked carefully, he knew that there was a very obvious reason why he could not remember!


    Ye Kai, this face of the masses, could not be found in the market at all!


    Which other master of feng shui, Ghost Expelling Master, or Master of Physiognomy was not a person with an immortal demeanor and overflowing aura? Everyone could recognize him with a single glance.


    "Master, I did not recognize you and have offended you." Tan Bin could only lower his head and apologize to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai shot a glance at him, and said: "What you''re saying is, if I wasn''t a master, you would be able to help the evil, and bully ordinary people, right?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Tan Bin admitted that he was in the wrong.


    Logically speaking, his father was a dignified city leader, there was no need for him to be so respectful to a Ghost Expelling Master. However, the other party was his father''s savior, and they also had something to request of him.


    "That''s not what you mean? If I were an ordinary person, those girls would have been ruined by Zhao Jianneng just now! Ye Kai slapped the table hard.


    "Whether you have money or not, you can do whatever you want." "He doesn''t even need to take responsibility?"


    "Master, I will take Zhao Jianneng away now." Tan Bin carried Zhao Jianneng who had been beaten into a pig head and left.


    Zhao Jianneng who was being carried finally looked at Ye Kai, and truly felt like he was dreaming.


    As an ordinary person, how did he know the Second-In-Command Tan?


    And look at the Second-In-Command Tan. It even seemed to respect him a lot.


    The only ones left in the room were the newcomer and Ye Kai.


    "You must have something for me, right?" Ye Kai went straight to the point.


    If he didn''t even ask, he would hit his son the moment he saw him. That was because there were certain things that needed to be done to curry favor with him.


    "To tell you the truth, Master, I was surrounded by evil spirits a few days ago. After Master helped me kill that spirit, I started to feel a lot more comfortable. But when Tianyi returned home, that disgusting, chaotic feeling resurfaced.


    Ye Kai slanted his eyes: "What you mean is. "Could you hide a Shady Ghost in your house?"


    "Yes, I''ve invited quite a few Taoists to my residence. Every one of them was scared out of their wits and fled. I really had no choice but to bring them out with me and my family."


    "To be able to suppress a house, the Shady Ghost must have something attached to it. Go back and look for it yourself. "Just burn it." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the person''s face became even more bitter, and said with difficulty: "Those Taoists also said the same thing, but I have already burnt all the clothes and furniture in the house, and even repacked all kinds of documents. It is still useless."


    "You want me to go and take a look?"


    The person cupped his hands and said respectfully, "Yes, that house was passed down from three generations of my ancestors. I cannot tear it down or sell it. "I can only ask Great Master to help me get rid of those evil spirits."


    He had also heard what the others present said. Ye Kai not only accurately predicted the evil ghost''s whereabouts, he had also opened his mouth wide and directly swallowed the evil ghost.


    Such an overbearing spell was something that was completely unheard-of in the entire Exorcist Realm.


    "Alright, lead the way." Ye Kai stood up and said.


    It had been quite some time since he had recovered his first level of soul. It was time for him to begin preparing to break through to the second level as well.


    Upon reaching the second level, the recovery rate of spiritual energy became slower and slower. Right now, the best method was to swallow those vile ghosts with lingering resentment.


    "..."


    "Will your brother be okay if he''s alone in there?"


    "I heard that not only is Zhao Jianneng a lustful person, his temper is also very bad. Your brother not only beat him up, he even saved us. Zhao Jianneng must not skin and tear apart the bones.


    The group of young girls did not scatter once they escaped. Instead, they gathered at a hotel opposite the Royal Family''s nightclub to observe the movements in the nightclub.


    "My brother will be fine. "He had provoked too many people before, and the ones who ended up losing out were not those who came to cause trouble." Ye Qingying was rather calm.


    "What kind of person can your brother offend? It''s nothing more than a delinquent hooligan, but this time it''s different." This is a great hooligan, his backer is the son of the Jianghai Second-In-Command Tan! "


    As one of the girls was talking, she suddenly pointed towards the entrance of the nightclub while shouting, "Look, look! The person who got out of that car!"


    The girls'' gazes immediately gathered on the white Audi. They saw a man quickly get off the white Audi.


    "It''s Second-In-Command Tan, Tan Quan Feng!"


    "So it turns out that Zhao Jianneng''s background is not Young Master Tan, but his father''s Second-In-Command Tan!"


    "This time your brother really can''t do it, even if he knows some big shot." No matter how strong you are, you can''t afford to offend the Second-In-Command Tan! "


    Second-In-Command Tan was a public figure and was known for being swift and decisive, but he was a low-profile and cautious person. He rarely participated in television interviews, so other than those in the political world, they only knew his name but not his appearance.


    Judging from his wrinkled face, the Second-In-Command Tan was in a bad mood. He must have come to cause trouble for someone.


    "Lil ''Light, your brother is really a troublesome magnet. He only managed to beat up young master Chu Sheng tonight. And brought Zhao Jianneng and Second-In-Command Tan over as well. " A girl said, as if this had nothing to do with her.


    "My brother obviously provoked Zhao Jianneng to save you."


    Ye Qingying was no longer willing. She could have just saved her and forced her way out. Zhao Jianneng couldn''t do anything about him either.


    But Ye Kai chose to shoulder all the responsibilities on a single person, so he could save all of them.


    The girl, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care. She crossed her arms over her chest and sat on the sofa.


    "Tsk." Think about it carefully, even if Zhao Jianneng knows the Second-In-Command Tan, no matter how much money we have, he wouldn''t dare make a move on us little girls. Do you think the Second-In-Command Tan will shield him? "


    When the girls heard this, it seemed to be true.


    Second-In-Command Tan is a just and impartial person, how can he protect a Zhao Jianneng who has committed a crime.


    "Your brother is really stupid to the point of exploding."


    "He couldn''t be thinking of performing in front of us and trying to save the beauty, right?"


    "Acting tough does not depend on the situation. Right now, it is no longer a question of the Second-In-Command Tan protecting Zhao Jianneng, but a problem of him violently beating up Loong Xinxin and Zhao Jianneng! "


    Furthermore, I think that even Loong Xinxin''s face was destroyed by the attack. Your brother will probably go to jail for a few years. "


    Some people were born with a broken mouth. As long as it had nothing to do with them, they would stay aloof. The more they stepped on, the more excited they became.


    Ann Yunru did not participate in the discussion. She patted Ye Qingying''s shoulders and comforted him: "They are all spies, your brother will be fine."


    "What ''Horse Shooter'', what I said was the truth!"


    "Facts? Then why didn''t you dare to say that in front of Zhao Jianneng just now? "


    The girl was speechless and replied with a blush, "I was scared just now."


    Although they were arguing like this, it was reasonable in Ye Qingying''s ears. The only thing she was worried about right now was Ye Kai''s safety.


    Ye Qingying absent-mindedly turned her head to look out the window, but she suddenly stopped and pulled Ann Yunru''s arm.


    "Yunru, look."


    Ye Qingying''s face suddenly changed, all the girls who were gossiping stopped talking, they all went closer, and watched from the windows.


    At the entrance of the nightclub, Tan Bin threw Zhao Jianneng and Loong Xinxin onto the ground. He scolded them angrily a few times and told them to scram.


    "This should be ordered by the Second-In-Command Tan, it''s Ye Kai''s turn to suffer." The girl felt that the situation was a little unexpected as a bad premonition welled up in her heart.


    Immediately after, the next scene exploded in front of their eyes.


    Second-In-Command Tan walked in front, smiling merrily as he opened the door to the front passenger seat and respectfully invited Ye Kai in.


    "This, this, how could this be?" The girl could not believe it.


    However, Ann Yunru said with a cold smile on her face, "I really don''t know who the idiot is."

 C59

    Riding to Second-In-Command Tan''s residence, Ye Kai was a little shocked.


    Tan Quan''s residence was left behind by three generations of ancestors and was located on the outskirts of the city, so there weren''t many passers-by.


    However, such a house was being monitored by dozens of soldiers twenty-four hours a day.


    "Sir, we are here." Tan Quan opened the door.


    "Is there a need to be so vigilant?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Tan Quan was a little surprised as he said, "Could it be that mister doesn''t know. If there is an incident with evil spirits in the city, would they be treated as a level 1 danger level to be on guard? "


    From Tan Quan''s point of view, Ye Kai had the ability to exorcise ghosts that was close to a divine ability, he should be from a famous place like Mao Shan''s, and they definitely knew of this rule.


    But now, it seemed that Ye Kai didn''t understand at all.


    "I trained hard with my master and only recently came out of the sect. I don''t understand these rules." Ye Kai made up an excuse that others would easily believe in.


    "So that''s how it is." Tan Quan understood that many of the Daoists who hid deep mountain Lee often had special abilities.


    After going through the identification, Ye Kai and Tan Quan came to the front courtyard. There was a group of cultivators wearing robes discussing something.


    "These are the Daoists I invited from Qing He. are all here to solve the problem of the evil spirits in the house. " Tan Quan introduced.


    "If you need me again." Ye Kai casually found a corner, brewed a cup of tea and sat down.


    Although the group of Taoists that Tan Quan invited all had some cultivation base, they were far from the level of someone who could ascend to the next level.


    Ye Kai decided to sit on the spot and took advantage of his free time to absorb the Yin Qi.


    Sure enough, it was as Ye Kai had imagined. This house had an evil spirit that was at least a hundred years old, and its surroundings were releasing a dense amount of Yin Qi.


    If an ordinary person stayed for too long, their body would be entangled by Shady Ghost s, just like Tan Quan Feng.


    "This year is the year of Yin Sha, no wonder the Shady Ghost roamed the world." Ye Kai shook his head, he did not think much into it.


    On the other side, the Taoists were gathered together, conversing with Tan Quan Feng.


    "The Magic Formation has already made good progress. When the First Senior Brother arrives, we can make our move to eliminate the Shady Ghost."


    "Then I will have to thank all of you. After this, I will have a feast to welcome all of you." Tan Quan thanked him.


    "Sir, there is no need to do this, we are learning the technique to exorcise ghosts, just to kill the Shady Ghost, it is only right for us to help you." The Daoist priest said very politely.


    Everyone stood in front of the house, looking more or less nervous.


    To them. Normally, they would only fight against ghosts that were stuck on some small items. This was the first time they were dealing with a Shady Ghost that occupied the entire house.


    However, when they thought of their First Senior Brother, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Soon. A white scar appeared in the distance. Although there was a distance of thousands of meters between them, the people standing at the front door could feel strong gusts of wind blowing over.


    Less than half a minute had passed. The white scar was already close by. Only then could everyone see that it was a figure floating in the air.


    "It''s here, it''s the First Senior Brother!"


    "My God. Is this a human or an immortal? "


    "Travelling across the sky, could it be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "F * ck, I can truly see as much as I want as long as I want. To be able to float in the air, that sort of thing happens too!"


    Everyone, especially the soldiers, was dumbfounded.


    To be able to walk on the skies, this was clearly an ability that only existed in novels!


    Originally, the saying of ghosts was hard to accept. But now, a person that could fly had appeared. Had the world changed?


    This was Qing He''s first Yin Slaying blade. Luo Haotian.


    "Everyone, I''m coming." Luo Haotian withdrew his sleeves, and saluted to Tan Quan.


    After all, he was the number two in charge of a city, and he acted fairly for his people, so Luo Haotian naturally admired him.


    "First Senior Brother, that evil ghost is staying in this house. We have already prepared the Magic Formation and are waiting for your command."


    Luo Haotian looked towards that direction. He frowned.


    "Such a strong Yin Qi is second only to what I sensed at the Hua Yin Mountain."


    "At the very least, it''s a hundred year old evil ghost. Its cultivation is deep, and luckily, you all didn''t recklessly attack it. That''s because even I might not be able to take it down."


    When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked.


    "Even the First Senior Brother does not have the confidence to kill him?"


    "If the First Senior Brother can''t be killed, then who in this world can do anything to it?"


    Luo Haotian shook his head. He said: "Even though I don''t have absolute confidence, with the help of the Magic Formation, I can still give it a try."


    As he said that, Luo Haotian took out a short sword from his sleeve. His eyes shone brightly.


    "Mr. Tan, please take your men and move back a hundred meters. When I activate the Magic Formation later, I will chase it out. in case you get hurt. " Luo Haotian warned.


    Tan Quan nodded, then said to the surrounding soldiers: "Everyone step back!"


    Waiting until all the people from Tan Quan had left, only then did Luo Haotian suddenly speak: "Everyone, listen to my orders. "Attack!"


    Suddenly, a golden light shot straight into the sky from the surroundings of the house. It was extremely dazzling like a flickering Divine Light, and even the surrounding Miasma shrank back slightly.


    As Ye Kai sat in the corner, he suddenly frowned.


    He had just taken in the Yin Qi and now that the Magic Formation was activated, all the Yin Qi was gone.


    "Destroy!" Luo Haotian once again flew up to the sky. The short sword in his hand swayed with the golden light and shot down from the sky.


    Just as the short sword was about to pierce through the roof of the house, a jet black Qi that was as black as a deep abyss dispersed and engulfed the golden light.


    "What?" A trace of astonishment flashed through Luo Haotian''s heart. After which, he tried his best to calm his mind and shout.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    The ferocity of this ghost had completely surpassed his imagination, because it was not a hundred year old evil ghost, but a super evil ghost that exceeded three hundred years!


    Originally, the hundred year old evil ghost was not confident, and could only try his best. Now that the three hundred year old evil ghost had appeared, Luo Haotian immediately came to a decision.


    He couldn''t do anything to it!


    The evil ghost bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it devoured the golden light like a wolf or tiger. Even that short sword was trembling, vaguely unable to hold on any longer.


    "All of you, quickly retreat!" Luo Haotian roared, all the surrounding Spirit Dao cultivators looked at each other, and immediately rushed out.


    They were here to exorcise ghosts. He wasn''t here to throw away his life!


    Luo Haotian clenched his teeth. He knew that once this evil ghost went out, it would set off a storm of blood.


    "Tsk tsk, just a mere little Daoist." With the help of an incomplete and tattered Magic Formation, you actually want to kill me?! This is a huge joke. "


    Even though it was several hundred meters away, the evil ghost still let out a miserable, miserable laugh. Everyone felt a bone-piercing cold.


    "This... Is this the Shady Ghost that is staying at my house? " Tan Quan usually lived under the same roof as this damn thing, so thinking about it now made him afraid.


    "First Senior Brother, can he hold on?"


    "I''m afraid that the entire nation''s Taoists will have to come in order to deal with it." A Daoist said in a cold voice.


    Luo Haotian retrieved his short sword. Landing on the ground abruptly, just as he was looking for a way to stall for time, he saw a figure flash by in the corner of his eyes.


    "Why is there someone here? Didn''t I tell all of you to leave?"


    It was an ordinary looking youth. At most, he could be considered handsome, but he couldn''t see anything special about him.


    Seeing the youth continue to get closer to the house, Luo Haotian''s eyes widened.


    "Quickly retreat! Are you trying to court death by leaning over?"


    Even he would lose against a three-hundred-year-old evil ghost. What was this youth planning to do in the past?


    Even though he was a Taoist or a bandit, when faced with such terrifying evil spirits, he alone seemed insignificant.


    Against this level of evil spirits, there were no hundreds or thousands of Taoists, the rest were just cannon fodder.


    "You called me?" The handsome youth turned around and asked with a dazed expression.


    "Can''t you see that evil ghost? Even I and Magic Formation are no match for it, even if you''re a ghost exorcist, your cultivation is still far from enough!"


    Luo Haotian roared, but did not dare to take half a step closer.


    Due to being stimulated by the Magic Formation, the evil ghost had been completely enraged. Right now, it was hoarding resentful souls, preparing to leave the house it was staying in and rush into the city to massacre humans.


    "Him? Why is he still there at this time? " Tan Quan, who was standing a hundred meters away, suddenly saw someone and cried out in shock.


    Luo Haotian was extremely talented, being able to stand on top of the heavens and controlling the golden light, he was unable to match up to his.


    You were definitely going to die in the past!


    At this moment, the wraith seemed to have finished devouring the golden light as it looked towards the youth closest to it.


    "I''ll use you to sacrifice three hundred years of my blood!"


    With three hundred years of accumulated resentment and viciousness, the evil ghost madly rushed at the youth.


    After which, the youth lightly clenched his fist and casually swung it out like he was beating cotton.


    The next moment.


    The ghost that enveloped the sun instantly shattered into fine powder!


    The Black Fog that was as deep as a prison could not even withstand a single blow from that fist, it was as if an egg had struck a rock, seeking its own path to death!


    Three hundred years of the fiendish ghost''s life had been turned into dust just like that.


    The youth clapped and turned around with his hands behind his back.


    One punch of mine can exterminate tens of thousands of Yin Evils!

 C60

    Luo Haotian was known as the number one Yin Slasher of Qing He. In terms of age, he was only around twenty years old, and in terms of cultivation skills and ghost exorcism, he could be considered one of the top in the entire nation.


    He had a lot of opportunities. He had many magic tools with him. For example, the time when he had to fly in the sky was naturally not because of his own ability. Instead, he had borrowed some sort of floating magic tool in order to be able to fly for a short period of time.


    In terms of exorcism. Luo Haotian was also experienced, the Golden Light Magic Formation was one of the most famous and most powerful Magic Formation, any evil ghost would unjustly disperse in front of it.


    But today, he finally knew what exorcism was. What exorcism was!


    There was no need for any fancy magical equipment. All he needed was a light punch, and even three hundred years of evil spirits would be scum!


    "Immortals ¡­" Tan Quan stood in the distance. With his knowledge, he couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise at this moment.


    There was no need to mention the soldiers and soldiers around him.


    "A while ago, I heard that General Pang Baozong from the Heavenly Dragon Force personally invited a grandmaster of the Dispersing Strength of the martial way to join the military region. Now that he''s a nominal instructor, I wonder who will be the victor in the battle between these two dragon-like figures."


    "Of course. Of course it was this exorcist. What Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, it was only a little bit stronger with regards to martial arts.


    "That might not be the case. Rumor has it that people who cultivate in the way of martial dao and enter the Dispersing Strength can release their hidden strength on the outside, congealing objects in the air, and even killing ghosts is not a problem."


    "..."


    "You ¡­" Luo Haotian looked at Ye Kai''s back, his heart already filled with raging waves, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "I am Luo Haotian to thank the great master for saving the lives of everyone in the world."


    If a three-hundred-year-old ghost were to flee to a city, it was unknown how many people would die.


    Ye Kai killing this three hundred year old ghoul was equivalent to reducing a scourge on the people and indirectly saving countless people.


    Ye Kai waved his hand, but his expression did not loosen at all as he said: "Don''t worry, this is a five hundred year old brat; I can''t even kill him with a single punch."


    "How could that be? It''s merely 500 years old ¡­" "What? Five hundred years?" Luo Haotian was so scared that he stood up straight. He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Weren''t those wraiths three hundred years old? How did he turn into a five hundred year old super ghost with just a shake of his body?


    If it was really as Ye Kai had said, then five hundred years was something he had never seen before!


    It was said that hundreds of years ago, a super ghost appeared. That was an aggrieved soul from 400 years ago, and when he was still alive, he was killed at the mountain peak. At that time, all the Daoists in the country were gathered there and had to sacrifice countless numbers to kill that vengeful soul at the mountain peak.


    "Well, this house has been around for years. The maid who had been bullied to death by the local tyrant was now three hundred years old, but her resentment was increasing by the day. It was now comparable to a five hundred year old ghost. "In addition, this year is the year of Yin Sha, which is why she is so violent."


    Ye Kai had to admit that this little brat was the strongest ghost he had ever seen since he was reborn on Earth. In the hospital, compared to it, it was just trash.


    "Then, what should we do?" Luo Haotian panicked. Among the Shady Ghost he had killed before. The strongest would only be ninety years old, and now, he had to face a five hundred year old super Shady Ghost.


    Ye Kai then walked to the stone table in the front yard and poured himself a cup of tea, silently tasting it.


    How can he still be so calm at this time?!


    Luo Haotian almost shouted out loud. Although the black curtain that rushed to the sky was scattered, dark clouds had already started to gather before his eyes. Presumably, the super Shady Ghost was accumulating energy, preparing to give them a fatal blow.


    "Master." "Aren''t we prepared?" Luo Haotian could not help but ask.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to run or fight, you better give a bit of a reaction!


    "There is no need, he is merely a five hundred year old brat." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Just as Luo Haotian was about to collapse, Ye Kai stood up again.


    "Go, tell those people to retreat one kilometer away for me." Ye Kai ordered just like how he had previously ordered them to withdraw.


    Luo Haotian was clear that this was a warning before the battle, but was there a need to retreat to such a far away place?


    However, he could not fathom what experts were doing, so he had no choice but to follow the rules.


    In the distance, Tan Quan and the others saw Luo Haotian flying towards them. He hurried forward and asked.


    "Is this the solution?"


    Luo Haotian shook his head, "This is beyond our expectations. This is a five hundred year old super Shady Ghost, even if my old master, who went into seclusion in the mountains, comes out, he still won''t be able to fight with me."


    "Now, everyone move one thousand meters away."


    "Everything depends on that expert."


    After everyone had retreated a thousand meters, Luo Haotian turned back to look at the house.


    A beam of fire shot into the sky, burning the air and twisting into a tornado. Luo Haotian had the mana to protect himself but the other ordinary people were directly struck by the fire wave and fell to the ground.


    "What method is this!"


    Luo Haotian''s eyes were wide open, even his eyes were burning with pain. He also did not want to miss even the slightest bit of this Burning Heaven Dragon Volume.


    A figure gradually emerged from within the Burning Heaven Dragon Scroll. He held a longsword in his hand, and with a red robe on his body, he stood on heavy armor in the air, appearing extremely dignified and solemn. It was the demeanor of a king.


    A sword pierced through the void, and an extremely miserable scream resounded as the Burning Heaven Dragon Whirlwind gradually disappeared.


    It all happened too quickly, too quickly, as if it had all happened in the blink of an eye. It was over.


    "What just happened?" With the support of the soldiers, Tan Quan stood up.


    Other than Luo Haotian, no one could clearly see what just happened. They only felt a light in front of them, and they were overturned.


    "Just now ¡­" "Immortals are descending upon the mortal world." As Luo Haotian said that, the reverence and respect in his heart surged uncontrollably.


    Ye Kai slowly walked towards the crowd in the front yard, untainted by the mortal world. The soldiers who secretly thought that he was young and incompetent now held their chests up high. Standing military posture.


    "Expert, that super ghost ¡­"


    "It has already been killed by me." Ye Kai waved his hands casually, as if he was stepping on an insignificant ant.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Ye Kai said that he would kill him. But in reality, the Shady Ghost with five hundred years of malice and resentment had been eaten by him.


    "If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    As everyone watched Ye Kai leave, no one urged him to stay, and no one dared to.


    "He''s not even twenty, not even twenty!"


    How abnormal was Luo Haotian''s talent and how strong was his opportunity? Even though he was over twenty years old, he could only barely fight against ninety year old evil spirits.


    And Ye Kai, had long ago stood in front of everyone.


    After today. A legend would spread throughout the Jianghai, Qinghe, and even the entire Chuzhou Province at the speed of light!


    "..."


    On the way back, Ye Kai went to get some things before sneaking into Ye Qingying''s room.


    "Stop pretending, little girl." Ye Kai just entered the room. Just say it directly.


    Ye Qingying got up from the bed with her mouth pursed, her young lady''s pink pajamas was truly seductive.


    "Brother, you came back late." Ye Qingying rubbed her eyes. She was lying on the bed waiting for Ye Kai and almost fell asleep.


    "Not too late." "The time is just right."


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he took out a small cake with a burning candle stuck on it.


    It was just after midnight.


    "Since the cake shop is not open at this time, we can only make do with it."


    Ye Kai was also a weirdo who used Spiritual Strength s to make cake. For Ye Qingying''s birthday.


    If some cultivators knew, they would curse Ye Kai to death. Who would waste a Spiritual Strength like that!


    "How, how did you know my birthday?" Ye Qingying covered her mouth in shock and hugged her blanket tightly. She had never told Ye Kai her birthday before.


    "I am Ye Kai. Five hundred years from the start, and five hundred years from the end."


    In Ye Qingying''s eyes, Ye Kai was bragging once again.


    "Thank you brother." Ye Qingying didn''t care about anything else as she received the cake and closed her eyes, making a wish.


    "Brother, do you want to know what I wish for?" Ye Qingying blinked, obviously wanting Ye Kai to say "I want to know".


    As expected, Ye Kai shook his head, "It''s no good if you say what you want."


    "No, I believe it will." Ye Qingying seemed to be very confident.


    Ye Kai was puzzled. Who would play with birthday wishes like that?


    Ye Qingying placed the cake on the side, his body slowly leaned forward, and with her arms around Ye Kai''s neck, she entrusted the weight of his body to Ye Kai.


    "Today is my birthday, so I want Big Brother Ye Kai to belong to me alone. Don''t be busy with other things, just this one day will do.

 C61

    At the intersection of Qing He and Jianghai, outside the city.


    A bus was moving steadily forward.


    "Today''s weather is really good." Ye Qingying leaned on the window and watched the scenery along the road.


    "Bro, what do you think we should do if it rains?" Just as Ye Qingying asked this, she suddenly thought of what Ye Kai knew how to answer.


    "I can shatter the clouds with one punch." Ye Kai leaned back with his eyes closed, if he did not speak suddenly, people would think he was asleep.


    Ye Qingying stuck out her tongue, thinking of a way to stop Ye Kai from bragging.


    Their passenger bus was heading towards Qing He, because Qing He had recently opened an amusement park in accordance to Ye Qingying''s birthday wish. Ye Kai had to accompany her to play.


    The world was vast, and the birthday stars were the largest.


    In addition, in the past few days, Ye Kai had finished dealing with all kinds of miscellaneous matters. He was just idling around, so it wasn''t bad for him to come over and play.


    In the front row of the bus stood a girl who looked like a schoolgirl. She was snuggling up to a fatty who weighed at least 250 kilograms without any shame.


    "Brother Zhao, I recently heard that our Jianghai has a Ghost Expelling Master. Is it true that he can hold onto fire?"


    That Brother Zhao was naturally Zhao Jianneng. Yesterday, he was beaten black and blue by Ye Kai, but luckily it was thick in the fats and he did not sustain such heavy injuries on the surface.


    "That''s right, you should know that our Second-In-Command Tan''s house has been haunted recently. Many cultivators that try to exorcise ghosts were unable to do anything about it."


    Zhao Jianneng said as if he was showing off his experience, "That Ghost Expelling Master that came out of nowhere. Even Luo Haotian is ashamed of himself, the so called number one dark person in Qing He. "


    "As for controlling the flames and burning the evil spirits, that''s even more so the skill of that Ghost Expelling Master. Let me tell you, I saw it with my own eyes, so I said that you would definitely not believe me. That Ghost Expelling Master casually waved his hand and a flaming tornado of fire soared into the sky."


    Of course, Zhao Jianneng was just bullshitting. He did see it, but he saw it in the hospital. As for the Ghost Expelling Master''s appearance, it was naturally impossible for him to have seen it before.


    When the young girl heard this, her eyes were filled with worship. Girls of her age were extremely curious about those strange figures, especially those ghosts and Taoists. They were especially attracted to them.


    Just after last night, the Ghost Expelling Master with flames in his hands had already spread across every household in Qing He, becoming the topic of every conversation.


    "Then Brother Zhao, do you know that Ghost Expelling Master?" The female student asked hopefully.


    Zhao Jianneng scratched his head, and gave a hollow laugh: "If you don''t look at who I am, then who I don''t know in Jianghai? Just a mere Ghost Expelling Master, as long as I notify him, he will give me face. "


    The young girl exclaimed in surprise, "Really? Then Brother Zhao must introduce him to me next time. I want to take a photo with him and also want his signature!"


    "I''ll get him for you after we finish playing this time."


    Just as Zhao Jianneng was about to fly up in the air while boasting, he suddenly heard an extremely annoying voice coming from behind him. As expected, he saw a familiar face.


    Although it was a large amount of people and passersby, Zhao Jianneng still recognized him instantly.


    The most important thing was not Ye Kai, but the cute Ye Qingying who was sitting next to him outside the window.


    Today, Ye Qingying wore a pair of ponytails. She was dressed in a short skirt and had a rosy complexion. She looked even cuter and more eye-catching than when she was at the Royal Aristocratic Nightclub.


    Compared to Ye Qingying, Zhao Jianneng felt that the person beside him was extremely far away.


    "This brat is also in the car." Zhao Jianneng rubbed his heart. Suddenly, a plan formed in his mind and he made a phone call.


    After hanging up, Zhao Jianneng turned to the student: "Do you want to watch a carjacking scene?"


    Upon hearing that, the student immediately nodded her head and said, "Do you want to go watch a movie?"


    "No, it''s a real-life version of a carjacking." Zhao Jianneng revealed a sinister smile.


    The bus stopped after a while. When he got up and saw Zhao Jianneng, he immediately nodded his head.


    Er Liuzi slowly walked to the back, all the way until he reached Ye Kai''s side, before stopping in his tracks.


    "F * ck, Brother Zhao really didn''t lie to me. This girl is too outrageous." Er Liuzi rubbed his palms together, and just as he lifted his leg in Ye Qingying''s direction, he was blocked by a guy.


    "You. "Get out of the way, your father wants a seat." Er Liuzi ordered Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai looked back and said, "Aren''t there seats at the back?"


    "I''m telling you to go to the back." As Er Liuzi shouted, he reached out to grab Ye Kai, wanting to bring him out of his seat immediately.


    But with the power of his hand, Ye Kai was like a stone block, he did not move at all.


    "Whoa, you have some skill." He took a metal knife out of his pocket and waved it around.


    "If you don''t want to die, then scram. "Otherwise, if your father''s white knife enters, the red knife will come out!" Er Liuzi tossed the sword a few times in the air before returning it to his hand. It seemed like he had been playing around with it for quite some time.


    Ye Kai glanced at him. He silently stretched out his hand.


    "I''ll let you stab me, and then don''t bother me."


    It was Ye Qingying''s birthday today, so Ye Kai didn''t want to hit him. If it was any other time, this Er Lizi''s head would have been hanging by the window, teetering on the verge of collapse.


    "Bro, are you crazy?" Ye Qingying was still looking at the scenery outside, and suddenly heard Ye Kai say "I''ll let you stab me", and was immediately shocked.


    "I''m fine." Ye Kai patted Ye Qingying''s head and said.


    "I''ll stab you, just stab!" Ye Kai shook his hands again.


    "Don''t think that I don''t dare!"


    Just as Er Liu was about to slash down, he suddenly remembered what Zhao Jianneng had said.


    "You have guts. Just you wait. When we get to the Qing River Region, I''ll let you know what cruelty is! " After Er Liuzi finished, he casually found a seat and fiercely looked at Ye Kai.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Ye Qingying said worriedly.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "What can I do for you? Look at how simple it is for me to beat Zhao Jianneng up, beat him black and blue, and kneel and beg for mercy. "


    Ye Kai''s words were suddenly spoken very loudly, so loud that everyone in the carriage heard them.


    Most of the people on the carriage were from Jianghai. He wanted to go play in Qing He, but seeing that there was a pervert causing trouble, and hearing Ye Kai''s words, they all started to discuss.


    As for Zhao Jianneng, his face was now completely green and purple. It was as if he had just been beaten black and blue by Ye Kai.


    "Brother Zhao, what is that kid saying?" the student asked curiously.


    Zhao Jianneng''s face fell, and said snappily: "He''s shouting nonsense."


    The female student also noticed that something was wrong, so she did not continue asking.


    "Young man, I suggest you get out of the car quickly." a middle-aged man sitting next to Ye Kai advised.


    "Oh? "Why?"


    The middle-aged man quietly pointed at Er Liuzi, and said: "This is the first time you have been to Qing He, right? He is a famous scoundrel that comes from the border of Qing He and Jianghai, he has gathered dozens of people, and would get on the bus and private car to ask for money from time to time, if not given. It''s like smashing a car or hitting someone. "


    Ye Kai frowned slightly, and said: "Such arrogance, how could no one interfere?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "This is the border between the two cities. And no one wants to do anything about it. "


    "That''s why I said, brat, hurry up and bring your little girlfriend out of the car. He hasn''t made a move yet, so he''s definitely waiting for his brother to come over."


    "Thanks for the reminder. No need." Ye Kai replied politely. He laid on the back of the chair with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    The middle-aged man shook his head when he saw this. He felt that it was a pity that such a good pair of golden couple would probably be separated by today.


    He also said that it was a bit too little. This group of rascals all liked to have sex, especially those beautiful girls. The number of people that were defiled by those guys at the intersection wasn''t just one or two.


    At this moment, over a dozen motorcycles came flying over. The engine sounds of each motorbike were as loud as thunder. Clearly, they had all been modified.


    The people on the motorcycles carried all kinds of sticks, knives, and even beer bottles in their hands. There were even chains on the bikes. They walked all the way here screaming and cheering as if they had prepared for some celebration.


    "The trash on top, get the hell down here!"


    "That''s right, trash! Get the hell down here and die!"


    Shouts came from the motorcyclists, and the target was clear to everyone in the vehicle.


    "Hmph, kid, your elder brother is here. This time, it''s not as simple as stabbing you with a knife, but it will turn you into a hornet''s nest. You won''t even be able to drink water!"


    Er Liuzi walked up and called out arrogantly.


    "Light, close your eyes." Ye Kai said.


    The last time he was called to close his eyes, it was when he was kidnapped by the kidnappers. The last time he opened his eyes, it was all in ruins and the kidnappers had disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Qingying had always been curious about what had happened during her closed eyes period, so even though she covered them, she still opened up a crack.


    In the next moment, she saw that arrogant Er Lizi suddenly fly dozens of meters away. He didn''t even have the chance to resist as he was kicked all the way out of the car.


    "All of you ordered some trash, get the hell down here." Ye Kai smiled faintly.

 C62

    The people on the carriage were all scared silly, especially the merchants who often rode towards the Qing River and Jianghai, they were even more shocked by Ye Kai''s actions.


    Although this Ruffian didn''t have any background, he had the advantage of having many people. In a place like this, bullies like them were simply lawless, it was normal for them to get robbed for a few thousand yuan every time.


    "Lad, you''re courting death."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Kai who was inside the car door. He felt a chill run down his spine.


    Just by looking at the various weapons in their hands, one could tell that they weren''t someone to be trifled with. Giving a bit of money in this matter would be fine, but not only did you provoke them, you even beat them up.


    Zhao Jianneng''s face was filled with a cold smile. He had long guessed that Ye Kai''s reaction was so extreme that he didn''t even need to fan the flames and light it up.


    He happened to know this group of rascals by chance. Just now, he called them to inform them that there was an extremely high class female student here.


    Right now, they could only use their power to kill Ye Kai.


    This was not the Jianghai, but rather Qing He. Even if Ye Kai knew of the Jianghai Second-In-Command Tan, no matter how good the relationship between the two, the Second-In-Command Tan would still not be able to manage cross-border matters.


    Once they arrived at Qing He, they had to follow the rules of Qing He!


    "You f * cking dared to hit laozi, I think you''re tired of living!" Er Liuzi, who was kicked around by Ye Kai, quickly ran over to his brothers.


    "Old Tian, what''s going on?" A brother asked with concern.


    Brothers, you all know that you have been living here all year round. Naturally, his fighting skills were not weak. For him to be beaten up to such a state, the opponent could only be some martial arts practitioners.


    "Look in the car. Right, that''s the position." Er Lizi pointed into the car, a group of brothers all stretched out their necks to look, suddenly letting out a loud roar.


    "F * ck, why didn''t you call your bro over earlier with this stuff?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pure and beautiful girl. I don''t care, I have to be in the front row."


    "I was tempted to do something to her, but now ¡­ I want to do something to her!"


    The group of people let out wolf-like howls, and some even whistled directly to strike up a conversation with Ye Qingying.


    "How is it, little girl? Obediently get off the carriage and leave with your brothers. I''ll let you eat and drink well ¡­"


    The hooligan was only halfway through. In front of him, a black shadow flashed past. Then, the figure flipped in the air and fell face first onto the hard ground.


    "Pah!"


    "Damn you!"


    The group of people saw their brother being beaten without any resistance again, and immediately became angry. Just as he was about to pick up his stick and blade and charge forward, he saw a fatty with a big belly who seemed like he was pregnant for a few months get out of the car.


    "Hey, brothers, can you give me some face?" Zhao Jianneng said.


    He came out at this time. He wanted to establish an image of a high and mighty being, one that even a group of robbers would be afraid of. Why wouldn''t Ye Qingying raise an eyebrow at him?


    When Er Liuzi saw it, he smiled and said to his brother behind him: "So it''s Brother Zhao." Since Brother Zhao has already spoken, there''s no reason for us not to give him face. "


    "I have given Brother Zhao face, but I still have to do what I need to do!"


    "We can stop fighting with people, but we have already taken a fancy to this girl. Why can''t we play with her?" Rest assured, we are very fair, and will return it to you in two days. " Er Liuzi arrogantly shouted at Ye Kai.


    "Old Tian, how could two days be enough?" With so many people here, can''t we play for a week or two? "


    "What do you mean a week or two? If each of us wants to go one day, we''ll need at least a month!"


    The group of people were talking more and more, talking to each other without stopping, as though they had already decided to eat Ye Qingying up.


    After Ye Kai heard this, his feet touched the ground. "Today is my younger sister''s birthday. I don''t want to hit or kill anyone, but if any of you dare to cross this line, then don''t kill me." "Don''t blame me for breaking your legs!"


    "Oh? You''re so awesome, and you even broke my legs?" Do you take us brothers for nothing more than food? "


    "Hur hur." With both hands behind his back, Ye Kai lightly tapped the ground.


    "Why don''t any of you come up and give it a try?"


    Anyone could speak such harsh words, but no one stepped forward when it was their turn to fight.


    Originally, when they were beating up Old Tian, they were furious, but after that illusory slap from Ye Kai, they were all deceived.


    In front of dozens of people, no one could react at all.


    "You don''t dare? If you don''t dare to let me go, don''t be a roadblock here. " Ye Kai turned his back and prepared to get on the carriage.


    Zhao Jianneng hurriedly gave him a meaningful look. He even began to make gestures.


    He had already put his back in it, so why shouldn''t he make a move now?


    Old Tian immediately understood. With a wave of his hand, everyone picked up the food. Directly rushing to Ye Kai!


    Just as Old Tian, who was rushing in front, was about to cross that line, Ye Kai suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Wait a moment." Ye Kai suddenly lowered his head and rummaged through his pockets.


    Everyone was confused, as they had agreed to fight. What if he broke his legs just by crossing the line?


    You actually submitted at the most crucial moment?


    "Hehe, it''s too late to regret it now. You, your father has made up his mind. Your sister, your father will also take care of her. " Old Tian arrogantly said when he saw the situation.


    Ye Kai took out his phone, called out the call record, and placed it in front of Old Tian.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Take a look first."


    "What are you looking at? Nothing can save you ¡­" Old Tian''s face turned black the moment he saw the screen.


    "What''s wrong?" Did I show you your shot? " When the brothers behind him saw Old Tian acting like this, they squeezed forward.


    Then, after a few seconds of silence, it exploded.


    "Lie down ¡­" "What the f * ck!"


    "Wait, wait, wait. Everyone, don''t worry. This might not be true. He should have just changed the note! "That''s impossible!"


    "Bullsh * t, I can recognize the number here!" He is the boss of our Qing He underground market, his Tang Family! "


    "also knows the underground market of Jianghai!"


    "Oh f * cking hell, Zhao Jianneng, you want to kill all of my brothers!"


    Everyone picked up their sticks and attacked Zhao Jianneng.


    What a joke!


    Although the other party was a member of the Jianghai, and was not even twenty years of age, a person with such a large number in cultivation must definitely have an incomparably terrifying grand character backing him up.


    "Are you crazy? I told you guys to hit that guy, and you guys came over and hit me? " Zhao Jianneng immediately shouted.


    What did Ye Kai show them? Why did it seem like Ye Kai had gone crazy?


    "Stop fighting, I''ll give you money!"


    "It''s no use giving us money. If not for this little brother''s kind reminder, we would have been killed by you!"


    Ye Kai kept his phone, and laughed while getting on the carriage.


    "Driver, let''s drive."


    The driver looked at Zhao Jianneng who was being pummeled outside the car, and hesitated for a moment.


    "Wait for him to come up." After all, Zhao Jianneng was one of the few rich people with great Jianghai, he could not possibly be abandoned here in the wilderness.


    Ye Kai shrugged and returned to his seat.


    "Bro, what did you show them? Why did their attitude suddenly change?" Ye Qingying stretched out her head and asked curiously.


    "It''s just a phone call from some people." Ye Kai didn''t mind as he opened his phone and handed it over to Ye Qingying.


    Ye Qingying was wondering what kind of person''s phone number could shock this group of people, but when she saw everything clearly, she understood.


    Qin Family, Lee Family, Loong Family, Wild Wolf, Second-In-Command Tan ¡­


    Nearly half of all the big figures'' phones were in Ye Kai''s hands.


    These bosses'' cell numbers were usually very confidential, only known by their business associates or relatives.


    "Brother, where did you get all these numbers from?" Or was it just the comments that changed? " Ye Qingying said in shock.


    Ye Kai stretched lazily, leaned back on the chair, and raised his eyebrows: "Do you know of the Ghost Expelling Master that could control fire that formed a tornado last night?"


    Ye Qingying nodded her head, this piece of information had been hanging on the news''s search leaderboard since midnight, and it had automatically popped up dozens of times, so how could she not know about it?


    Just from the description on the news, although it was exaggerated and unrealistic, Ye Qingying still believed it silently.


    The world is full of wonders.


    "Could it be that brother knows of that Ghost Expelling Master?" Ye Qingying made a very bold hypothesis.


    Ye Kai shook his head, crossed his legs and said indifferently.


    "I am that Ghost Expelling Master."


    Under the car, all the hoodlums stood in two groups on both sides of the road, bowing as they spoke.


    "Welcome to Qing He!"

 C63

    After arriving at Qing He Province, Ye Kai found a random passerby and asked them about the Nanguo amusement park.


    This amusement park had invested more than a billion dollars, making it the most luxurious amusement park in the country.


    "So big!" Ye Qingying looked at the two doors, and sighed with emotion.


    There was still a certain economic gap between Qing He and his Jianghai.


    Ye Kai took out the bank card that Chu Tianyang had given him. From the time this card was given to him until now, he had only bought a few sets of clothes.


    A group of ticket officials watched as Ye Kai took out his bank card to buy a ticket. They all shot looks of disdain.


    After a series of formalities, the two of them finally entered the Southern Light Paradise.


    Just as he entered the amusement park, a map of the entire playground''s facilities appeared in Ye Kai''s Spiritual Strength.


    Not only that, there were also a few familiar faces.


    "This world is really small." Ye Kai shook his head and laughed.


    Ye Kai didn''t care that much either. Since today''s birthday was Ye Qingying''s, everything revolved around Ye Qingying.


    "Bro, let''s go and play bumper first!" Ye Qingying looked like she had succeeded in her conspiracy.


    She wasn''t even seventeen this year, so she naturally didn''t have the opportunity to drive. Plus, she didn''t have the money before, so she had been anticipating the race to speed up this kind of stimulus for a long time.


    "Then you can queue up first. I''ll go withdraw some money and buy some drinks." Ye Kai looked at the long line of at least forty to fifty people before him. He sighed to himself.


    After Ye Kai left, Ye Qingying squeezed onto the long dragon alone and waited for his turn.


    At this time, a fat and familiar figure stood behind Ye Qingying.


    "Yo, isn''t this the little beauty?"


    "Why is it you again?" Ye Qingying turned around and could not help but frown.


    From the moment Zhao Jianneng met Ye Kai, he had been beaten up every time he saw him. This was already the third time.


    The current Zhao Jianneng was as swollen as a pig''s head. Like Old Tian, that pervert didn''t even hold back when he hit him, causing him to almost break the bridge of his nose. Luckily, he was fat and had used his hands to protect his face, otherwise, he would have been sent to the hospital by now.


    Zhao Jianneng rubbed his fat chin, curled the corner of his mouth, and said: "Why did you queue up alone here, where''s your awesome older brother?"


    "He went to buy drinks. She''ll be back soon." Ye Qingying tried her best to avoid the fatty.


    From his previous experiences, he could easily tell that this was a lecherous fatty who relied on his wealth to play with women everywhere. Previously, it was Loong Xinxin who changed a student on the bus.


    "Look at the sun in the sky, standing here by yourself, your brother doesn''t know how to buy you an umbrella or something. This kind of person really doesn''t have the heart to cherish others."


    Zhao Jianneng acted like a real man and took out a sun umbrella. He opened the cover for Ye Qingying.


    Ye Qingying did not realize that, the sun today was especially hot. The outside air had at least reached 32 degrees celsius, and once the umbrella was opened, Ye Qingying could no longer see anything. Ye Qingying finally reacted.


    He wasn''t hot at all!


    The people around him were all sweating profusely, wiping their sweat off with towels and tissues. However, it was as if they were in an air-conditioned room, enjoying the cool breeze.


    Ye Qingying rummaged up and down. Finally, she confirmed that this cold wind came from the small Jade Plate that Ye Kai had gifted her before.


    Because Ye Kai had instructed him before, he was very obedient and never took this Jade Plate off, it was like he was using it as a protective talisman.


    "Hmph, I''m not hot." Ye Qingying folded her arms across her chest. Taking a step forward, she left the shadow of Zhao Jianneng''s parasol.


    Zhao Jianneng let out a "Oh" sound of surprise. Speaking of which, it was really weird, why didn''t Ye Qingying''s face turn red and sweat profusely?


    Zhao Jianneng''s eyes looked up and down, and suddenly saw a small rectangle protruding from Ye Qingying''s chest, tied to his neck with a red rope.


    Could it be this thing that was causing all this trouble?


    He had long since heard of some magical items that were called magic tools. With such a magical effect, it was easy for people to protect themselves from the cold and avoid the heat.


    With his thoughts, Zhao Jianneng reached out to grab at Ye Qingying''s chest.


    Ah!" Ye Qingying never thought that Zhao Jianneng would actually dare to make a move on him in public.


    But in front of his eyes, an inconspicuous ray of light suddenly flew into the air. Zhao Jianneng was smashed onto the ground like a piece of meat that was about to be fried.


    "Puchi." Seeing Zhao Jianneng''s funny look, Ye Qingying could not hold back her laughter.


    "Fuck, what the hell?" Zhao Jianneng looked at his hands. He had no idea what had just happened.


    However, Ye Qingying felt it. In that instant, the little Jade Plate in front of him trembled a little, and then it smashed Zhao Jianneng, who was about to come close to him, flying.


    "Yo." Boss Zhao, why is he lying on the ground again? Picking up trash while lying on the ground is already out of date, not to mention the ground is so hot, it wouldn''t even bother to fry it. " Coincidentally, Ye Kai had just finished buying the drinks, and seeing Zhao Jianneng who was lying on the ground, he casually retorted, then walked past him.


    Ye Kai passed the frozen mineral water to Ye Qingying.


    "Tsk, poor bastard, you actually bought mineral water from me after taking me out to play." Zhao Jianneng crawled up, and seeing the thing in Ye Kai''s hand, he taunted him.


    "I like it!" Ye Qingying raised her head and snorted, turning the bottle of water. She gulped it down.


    "Hmm?"


    "Mhmm?"


    Ye Qingying looked at the bottle of mineral water, it was a very normal brand, and the date of deposit had not passed.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong with this bottle of water."


    Zhao Jianneng read it. Immediately, he began to laugh maniacally, "It''s fine if you don''t have the money to buy expensive beverages, but you actually bought beverages with questionable quality."


    But in the next moment, Ye Qingying caused his face to swell.


    "This mineral spring Shuiqing is sweet and delicious, it is the most delicious drink I have ever tasted!"


    Ye Qingying swallowed it all. She felt as if her entire body was soaked in ice water. Originally, the temperature was not that high because of the Jade Plate''s effects, but now it was as cool as autumn.


    "This is the Spiritual Water, irrigated with spirit energy. Drinking too much is good for both body and development. " Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The moment Ye Qingying heard the word "develop", she subconsciously looked at her own upper body which did not fluctuate much and immediately blushed.


    "Bro, you''re a hooligan!"


    "..."


    In the following three to four hours, Ye Kai accompanied Ye Qingying and practically played with every single project in the entire Southern Light Faction.


    It was Ye Qingying''s first time playing so crazily.


    Just as she got off the roller coaster, Ye Qingying shouted that she wanted to ride it again.


    It wasn''t that Ye Qingying had never been to an amusement park when she was young, but most of her projects, especially those such as the roller coaster and pirate ship. After playing, she was always dizzy, but this time was different. It was as if there was something wrong with her, no matter how she played, she would not feel tired or dizzy.


    "Eh? "Light?"


    A few people slowly walked over from the other side. Ye Qingying said in pleasant surprise as she raised her head.


    "Yun Yan!"


    The people who walked over were naturally Chu Yunyan and Faang Qingchuan. Different from Ye Kai, they were probably here for a date.


    "Why are you here too?" Chu Yunyan asked doubtfully.


    In her impression of Ye Qingying, she was a hardworking girl who rarely came out to play. Most of her time was spent attending student gatherings and finding a place to work.


    After Ye Qingying intercepted the part of her birthday wish, she told Chu Yunyan about it.


    Chu Yunyan knocked on her head, "Why didn''t you tell me about your birthday? I can prepare a birthday present for you."


    "No, I''ve already received my best birthday present." Ye Qingying laughed as she turned her head to look at Ye Kai.


    "Let''s go to the summerhouse for a while." Faang Qingchuan maintained his cold tone.


    Ye Qingying followed the two to a small summer house, while Ye Kai went to the toilet.


    "Young Master Tan?" Chu Yunyan shouted at once.


    Outside the summer cabin, Tan Bin just happened to pass by.


    "It''s all of you." Tan Bin sat down. He knew Faang Qingchuan, and they had a good relationship. As for Ye Qingying, it was naturally because he had only met him once.


    "The Jianghai hasn''t been very peaceful these two days. All sorts of incidents have happened one after another. I couldn''t stand it any longer, so I came to Qing He''s place to play and to relax." Tan Bin drank a mouthful of ice water and replied.


    Chu Yunyan nodded and said, "Have you heard of the Ghost Expelling Master that has recently appeared? Are the rumours regarding his abilities true?"


    Tan Bin laughed and said: "Of course it''s true. That Ghost Expelling Master was invited by my father. I was not far from there at that time and saw that moment with my own eyes."


    "The flames soar to the sky and the tornadoes fill the air. That so-called evil ghost is simply unable to withstand a single blow from him."


    Hearing Tan Bin''s words, Faang Qingchuan could not help but frown, such an exaggerated statement, was actually true?


    "Then can Young Master Tan introduce us to him next time? We also want to see such an exaggerated thing."


    "Hehe, I won''t hide the truth from you all. That Ghost Expelling Master is extremely terrifying, even ¡­" Tan Bin spoke frankly with confidence. Just as he was about to continue bragging, he saw a person come back from the toilet, and his mouth immediately turned dumb.


    "Hmm? What are you talking about? " Ye Kai sat down on the ground and met the gaze of the stiff Tan Bin.


    Tan Bin opened his mouth, but could not say anything more.

 C64

    "Young Master Tan, continue." Chu Yunyan hoped.


    Originally, she did not believe in things like gods and ghosts, but this time it was different. Even the major news websites and television stations were reporting about it. The credibility of it was very high!


    Ye Kai drank some water and said: "What are you talking about, I also want to hear it."


    Tan Bin listened. His whole body was drenched in cold sweat, and his mouth was tied. Just as he was about to speak, he was held back.


    This sovereign is sitting right next to me, why am I still bullshitting!


    If he said it was wrong, or if the real body was not satisfied, then the torch would burn itself into ashes!


    "Brother, we were discussing about the Ghost Expelling Master just now. Right, didn''t you say you were that Ghost Expelling Master?" Ye Qingying asked dumbly.


    What he did not know was that these words made Chu Yunyan burst out in laughter, and even Faang Qingchuan was unable to maintain his state of mind.


    "Hahaha, light. "It''s not like you don''t know how boastful he is. You really don''t believe anything he says!"


    "Those who can be called masters are usually those who are in their seventies or eighties. Only those with enough qualifications and ability are called masters by many big figures."


    Chu Yunyan pointed at Ye Kai, and said from top to bottom: "Look at him, what kind of person has the demeanor of a master? "Even if he wore the dragon robe, he would still not look like the crown prince."


    "Not to mention in the news, that master can easily summon a flaming tornado. "To be able to kill an evil ghost with one strike, do you think that it is possible?"


    Although Ye Qingying did not like Chu Yunyan saying that, but every word she said was reasonable, Ye Kai''s words were like bullshit, there was no basis, and it was completely unreasonable.


    Tan Bin watched on from the side and shook his head.


    How can you all know the capabilities of a master if you have never seen it with your own eyes?


    Using a Ghost Expelling Master to describe Ye Kai was already a waste of talent!


    This matter was spread all the way to the military region, and immediately attracted their attention. The military sector issued a notice, before the order was released, Ghost Expelling Master was not to be offended!


    Now, Tan Bin still had a lingering fear in his heart as he did not dare to look Ye Kai in the eye. No wonder his father had immediately slapped him. That was the reason for their love!


    "..."


    "Brother Zhao, long time no see. Why are you so free today? Come to my Southern Light amusement park to play." "And you don''t bring two girls?"


    Zhao Jianneng looked in the mirror for a long time before he knocked the table fiercely with his "handsome face".


    "General Tang, don''t say anymore, we have been really unlucky recently."


    General Tang walked to Zhao Jianneng''s side and handed him a high-class cigar. He said, "Brother Zhao is a person with monstrous luck, how could he be unlucky?"


    "You talk about it like it''s hot. Damn it, you''re talking about a little brat. He has neither money nor power, why would he recognize Second-In-Command Tan of Jianghai, and beat laozi to such a state?


    General Tang thought for a while and said: "Maybe he saved Second-In-Command Tan''s life because of him. You also said that he could beat you up, proving that his martial arts is superb."


    Zhao Jianneng suddenly took a few puffs on his cigar, feeling extremely unhappy the more he thought about it.


    He clearly wasn''t handsome, but he was especially rich. Why does Ye Qingying like to rely on Ye Kai?


    Not to mention because they were two siblings, Zhao Jianneng was the first to not believe it. Have you ever seen your brother with a square face, but your sister was so innocent and adorable that it attracted the attention of tens of thousands of people?


    "General Tang, I won''t hide it from you. The guy who beat me up is currently playing in your Southern Light amusement park. "Furthermore, I have been drooling over that girl he brought with him for a long time." Zhao Jianneng smoked his cigar, his tone already carrying a special meaning.


    General Tang was also a smart person, he immediately understood. "Brother Zhao is also a shareholder in our Southern Light Entertainment Park. If our minority shareholders are in trouble, how can the majority of the shareholders not stand up for us and seek justice for you?


    As he said that, a man in a black robe walked out from behind General Tang.


    "This is the strongest fighter I have under me. His martial arts are astonishing. He only lost once in his life, and today he has come out for Brother Zhao."


    "Alright!" When Zhao Jianneng saw the black-robed man, he immediately knew that this was an unusual assailant, and said, "But brother, I have something to worry about."


    "What is there to worry about, just don''t worry and tell us." The General Tang said calmly.


    Zhao Jianneng''s face was bitter as he bent his body forward: "I''m afraid you''ve been tricked by that brat. "You don''t know this, but all the people who were backing me previously fell out with me just because of this guy."


    General Tang laughed at the sky: "Brother Zhao, you can rest assured. "How could I fall out with Brother Zhao because of a little brat?"


    "Even if that brat is the son of the Second-In-Command Tan, in Qing He, and in my, Tang Hao''s territory, he has to be obedient."


    "It was the dragon who set me up. "It is the tiger that is lying down for me!"


    "..."


    At this point, Ye Kai and his team started another round of amusement parks.


    The project they were currently playing on was a merry-go-round that was suitable for children and girls. Ye Kai was a boy. He didn''t have the nerve to go up and sit with them.


    Ye Kai looked at Ye Qingying who was waving at him, he smiled and replied.


    Suddenly, the Spiritual Strength sensed something was wrong. Ye Kai found an opportunity that no one was paying attention to, turned around and ran.


    When Ye Kai turned into a small passage, groups and groups of Staff s surrounded him.


    "Sir, we suspect that you have dangerous and prohibited goods on you, so we are searching now. "Please cooperate." The lead security guard shouted.


    They said it was a search, but no one believed them. After all, everyone was holding a knife, and they were clearly here to chop people down!


    "Killing in public? "Who gave you the courage?" Ye Kai was rather calm.


    The temporary security guard immediately revealed an evil smile and said, "As long as no one finds your body. "Naturally, no one will know that we are the ones who killed them."


    "You can only blame yourself for offending someone you shouldn''t have. Think about your own identity." The temporary security guard brandished his knife and was about to charge forward.


    "Stop!"


    Faang Qingchuan made the first move and stepped forward. He skillfully dislocated all of the temporary security guards'' joints, making them have the ability to resist.


    "I was wondering why you suddenly disappeared, so you''re here to cause trouble again!" In Chu Yunyan''s eyes, Ye Kai was someone who would be unhappy if he did not cause trouble for one day.


    Fortunately Faang Qingchuan was here too, dealing with some of the fights was easy for him.


    However, the real worry was that the shareholders behind the Southern Light Entertainment Park, especially the majority of the shareholders, General Tang, were not easy to get along with.


    The temporary security guard was not satisfied and hurriedly turned on the walkie-talkie. "Hurry and save the situation, we can''t beat them!"


    He heard a "Trash" come through the walkie-talkie.


    "You can''t even handle a few brats, what are all of you doing?"


    The temporary security guard was in a difficult situation, but that was all because a guy who could fight had suddenly appeared on the other party''s side.


    However, no matter how strong he was, it was useless. He would only be crippled by a single punch when faced with the incoming black robed man.


    The black clad man''s actions were fierce and decisive, and up to now, there were more than a hundred who had died for the sake of the General Tang.


    However, he had heard that there were those who were particularly powerful in the Martial Dao called ''hidden strength''. They were able to match ten boxing champions with a single punch.


    Not only did more and more people gather around them, even the various security thugs of the Southern Light amusement park had gathered over, surrounding Ye Kai and the others in a circle, not allowing them to leave at all.


    "What a great amusement park. Is this how you treat your guests?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    "Shut up!" Chu Yunyan scolded angrily. It was already time for him to see what time it was, and even with her glib, no matter how strong Faang Qingchuan was, she could not beat dozens of people.


    What''s more, you''re just a Ye Kai?


    "Heh." Ye Kai sneered, then picked up the teacup and started tasting the tea.


    "Let''s see how long you can keep pretending to be calm!" Temporary security was more realistic.


    Suddenly, a ruckus could be heard as a man in a black robe charged into the room.


    "Our people are already in position, as long as General Tang says the word, I will make this guy die a graveless death!"


    The black-robed man glanced at the dozens of people around him, then nodded in understanding.


    "You did well this time, I will tell the General Tang."


    He started to see who had the guts to provoke a shareholder in the Southern Light Entertainment Park.


    When his eyes swept across Chu Yunyan, Faang Qingchuan and Tan Bin had a face full of contempt, as if they didn''t care about these brats at all.


    But when he saw Ye Qingying, he suddenly felt that it looked a little familiar, and his heart became flustered.


    As expected, behind Ye Qingying, there was a fellow who didn''t really stand out.


    The black robed man paused for a moment before he turned around to look at the temporary security.


    "Are you ready to make your move?" The temporary security guard rubbed his hands together.


    "Disperse for me." The black-robed man said softly.


    "What?"


    "Can''t you hear me? Disperse for me!" The black robed man roared in anger, almost shouting out his soul from his temporary security.


    The heck! Zhao Jianneng, do you know just what kind of person you have offended?!

 C65

    "Haha, you didn''t expect this, did you? Brat, your father''s men are here too!"


    Zhao Jianneng squeezed through the crowd and walked in front of Ye Kai with his big belly up.


    "Bro, don''t give me any face, just beat him to death!" Zhao Jianneng said fiercely to the man in black.


    "Beat him to death?" The black-robed man seemed to have heard a gargantuan joke.


    "That''s right, it''s best to break all his limbs. Then, I punched his face until it was concave! " Zhao Jianneng waved his fist and said.


    Suddenly, Tan Bin, who had a thicker stature, stood up and said, "Zhao Jianneng, are you not putting me in your eyes?"


    "Oh, it''s the Young Master Tan. This brat has been trying to mess with me time and time again. If I don''t kill him, how can I, Zhao Jianneng, face his name?"


    Zhao Jianneng was not afraid either. In Jianghai, he needed to be afraid of the powers in the Second-In-Command Tan, but this was Qing He, so he did not have the slightest bit of power.


    With that, Zhao Jianneng turned towards the black robed man and said: "Brother, that brat seems to know some martial arts, but there are so many of us, and General Tang has also said that you are a cultivator, there is no need to be afraid of him."


    "Hur hur." After the man in black heard this, he sneered and strode towards Ye Kai.


    Every single step the black-robed man took was incomparably stable. His entire body was exposed, and strong gales had already formed when he waved his hands, even Faang Qingchuan was amazed.


    Large success of the hidden strength!


    This man in black was actually a Warrior with a large success stage of the hidden strength!


    Faang Qingchuan went over and formed a Obvious Strength to face off against the hidden force. No matter what stage the hidden strength was, it was only an ant crushed by a human hand.


    "Brother, this is Faang Qingchuan. My grandfather is Wei Chengfeng, can you give me some face and let this friend of mine go for a bit."


    Faang Qingchuan also stood up.


    "Scram!" The black gowned man lightly waved his hand and sent Faang Qingchuan flying to the side.


    The black-robed man and Faang Qingchuan''s grandfather had both reached large success in the hidden realm, but one was in his prime while the other was in his youth.


    Therefore, the black-robed man had no need to give Faang Qingchuan any face at all.


    "Ye Kai is dead this time, there''s no way anyone can protect him." Chu Yunyan shook her head, and consciously took a step back.


    If Faang Qingchuan couldn''t protect it, then it was even more impossible for Tan Bin''s Jianghai to protect it.


    "Wish you good luck." Faang Qingchuan also sighed, he had already done the duty of a classmate.


    The black robed man walked in front of Ye Kai and suddenly raised his fists. A wave of hidden force suddenly swept through the crowd, Faang Qingchuan did not doubt that once that punch landed, Ye Kai''s head would explode on the spot!


    "Grandmaster, I''m sorry!"


    "I was wrong last time!"


    "Please spare me!"


    The man in black crossed his arms. He suddenly bowed towards Ye Kai.


    "Bro, why are you bowing to him? Hit him!" Zhao Jianneng did not understand.


    "Bastard!" The black gowned man turned his head in fury and slapped Zhao Jianneng''s face, sending him flying dozens of meters away on the spot. The entire set of teeth had been shattered, and the bridge of the nose and the basin had been broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    "With so many people surrounding him, isn''t he going to beat that young lad up?"


    "That black-cloaked person seems to really respect that fellow? Do the two of them know each other? "


    The park visitors who were watching on the side were also dumbfounded. Why did the plot suddenly reverse?


    "Grandmaster." I didn''t know that Zhao Jianneng had offended you, otherwise he definitely wouldn''t have let people surround you. " When the black-robed man spoke, his voice was trembling.


    The person standing in front of him, who was not even twenty years old, was a genuine martial artist!


    How mighty was she, a dignified Warrior who had mastered the art of hiding her strength? Yet, she was kicked flying several hundred meters away in the night club without any resistance, smashed through several walls, and finally fainted in the ruins at the corner.


    Just how worried was Zhao Jianneng? To be able to offend a Martial Arts Grandmaster!


    But now, Zhao Jianneng actually told them to stop Ye Kai, this was basically causing their deaths!


    If Tang Hao knew about this, he would definitely hang Zhao Jianneng up and beat him up.


    "You know what to do with him?" Ye Kai, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth.


    "I know, I know, that he covets your sister. Impudent!" The man in black flattered him.


    He recalled Ye Kai''s words, "whoever moves my sister, I will kill". Even now, he was still afraid.


    The world was too big, and only the berserk demons could not be offended!


    "Men, drag Zhao Jianneng away!" After the black robed man finished instructing, he turned and spoke to Ye Kai.


    "General Tang has long revered the Grandmaster. "I would like to invite Grandmaster Lin to the office to meet with everyone. I wonder if you would be able to do me the honor of showing up here ¡­" The black robed man laughed.


    "No need, help me greet Tang Hao." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    "Then I''ll take my leave."


    When the black-robed man heard this, it was as though he had received an amnesty. Ye Kai said this to not pursue the matter.


    "Luckily Grandmaster is magnanimous and forgiving. Damn it, Zhao Jianneng, I will definitely kill you!"


    He was just a nouveau riche with a bit of money. Compared to a grandmaster, he was like an ant in the ground or a divine dragon in the sky.


    As long as the Martial Arts Grandmaster was willing, any big family that was willing to become a guest elder, would have a monthly income of several million to more than ten million.


    let alone Martial Arts Grandmaster wanting to kill a nouveau riche like you, it''s simply not difficult at all.


    Only after the man in black left did the crowd regain their senses.


    "Ye Kai, don''t you feel that you need to explain?" Chu Yunyan said coldly.


    How could a man who didn''t need to give either Faang Qingchuan or Tan Bin face be so respectful to him?


    "Explanation? Explain what? "Why should I explain it to you?" Ye Kai laughed coldly as he blew the tea away and drank it slowly.


    "It''s the Lee Family, the Lee Family should be supporting him, the military can still suppress these Hidden Strength Warrior." Faang Qingchuan analyzed.


    "But Lee Family can protect you for one day. But it will not be able to protect you for the rest of your life. Once you leave the Chuzhou, you will definitely die with your personality. " Chu Yunyan shouted.


    "Forget it, just let him fend for himself. The ship heading to the high seas will depart soon." Faang Qingchuan looked at the time and prepared to bring Chu Yunyan away.


    Before she left, Chu Yunyan gave Ye Kai a good look.


    "Brother, you have to be careful." Ye Qingying was a little worried.


    Ye Kai''s recent momentum was too huge, from Zhu Peng to Chu Sheng. Even until now, the Second-In-Command Tan was still in awe of Ye Kai.


    It wasn''t that no one had not checked on Ye Kai, but the data showed that he was just an ordinary person, a poor student whose parents had both died and whose grades were in the upper echelons.


    What kind of opportunity did someone like him have to make so many big shots bow their heads?


    But before Chu Yunyan and Faang Qingchuan could walk out the door of the summer cabin ¡­


    Suddenly, the entrance of the amusement park was filled with a wave of noise. Following that, a group of men in suits and suits headed straight for the summer cabin.


    "I''ve finally found you." The first person to come was Second-In-Command Tan Tan Quan Feng.


    If Tan Bin had not called him just now and found out that Ye Kai was at Qing He Entertainment Garden, he would not have been able to find Ye Kai even if he turned his head.


    "Master! "So you came here to play!"


    "Master, why did you turn off your phone? It was really easy to find us!"


    "Master, the boat is about to leave. Why don''t you hurry up and board it?"


    "It''s still not your problem. If not, the master would have started today."


    A group of people were approaching the summer house. The once spacious room was now swarmed with people.


    Chu Yunyan covered her mouth. She looked at Ye Kai in shock.


    Faang Qingchuan was even more dumbfounded, unable to comprehend the situation.


    This was because all of the people who came in were famous big bosses of Jianghai.


    Many of them had been seen at interschool meetings.


    "Let me do it. Master, today, we will hold a Martial Arts Conference meeting at the Qing He County, which will be attended by the cultivation Warrior s from all provinces and cities outside of the Chuzhou. "


    "We found out from Lee Family that the Great Master was actually a martial artist. "And very powerful."


    "In the past, we had Lee Tiannan, the one who maintained our Lee Family, but this year, he is still stationed at the border, unable to rush back."


    "Today, the face of our Jianghai will all depend on that of Great Master!"


    All the big shots bowed towards Ye Kai.


    Chu Yunyan stood by the door and looked at Ye Kai with an unprecedented complex expression.


    Faang Qingchuan staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Isn''t he just trying to be more aggressive, not even having Obvious Strength? ''How could I be invited by so many big shots to participate in Martial Arts Conference? ''


    He, Faang Qingchuan, had mastered his Obvious Strength and was not even qualified to participate!


    Could Ye Kai be a Hidden Strength Expert?


    Ye Kai stood up lightly, his eyes looking indifferent, and said something that made everyone scared silly.


    "I''m not going."

 C66

    "I''m not going." After Ye Kai finished speaking, he sat down peacefully.


    The entire summer room was silent for a few seconds. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Faang Qingchuan clenched his fists and smashed on the wooden door frame, which immediately had a shallow imprint of a fist.


    He, who had mastered Obvious Strength to the peak, didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the tournament to win glory for the Jianghai. It''s one thing for you, Ye Kai, to be invited to participate, but you actually rejected?


    Wasn''t this an indirect slap to his face?


    "Why didn''t the master go?" Someone finally asked in confusion.


    Ye Kai lowered his eyes and said: "I am just a lousy fighter, dealing with some scumbag is fine, participating in this kind of martial arts competition, isn''t that seeking death?"


    Everyone was speechless, could it be that the news about Lee Family was wrong?


    As one of the organizers of Martial Arts Conference, had boarded the ship very early. Before boarding the ship, he had spread the news to the Jianghai, that Ye Kai was a Warrior stronger than Lee Tiannan.


    Lee Tiannan was already a strong opponent among the hidden forces. If he was stronger than Lee Tiannan, then at least he had mastered the hidden forces.


    If Ye Kai were to participate, it was most likely that he would win.


    But now that Ye Kai said that he was a lousy fighter, did he not even know how to put in the effort?


    All the Great Leaders were also suspicious. Ye Kai''s piano, dancing and drawing were all amazing, everyone knew about this.


    at the Qin Family birthday banquet. He was even secretly titled the number one painter of the Chuzhou, and his power had already surpassed Master Tang.


    A man can draw and dance on the piano at the same time, can he fight?


    Isn''t this a very uneven distribution of time?


    No matter how talented Ye Kai was, he was proficient in painting and dancing on the piano. Just ten years would be enough for him to live out all his life. There was no time for him to train in martial arts.


    "Alright, if you have nothing else to do, then go out." Ye Kai began to drive the guests away.


    The big bosses shook their heads as they left one by one, preparing to call Lee Family to confirm the news. However, they remembered that there was a signal screen on board, and there was almost no signal at all.


    "Then what about our Martial Arts Conference this year?"


    "Go find Hidden Strength Warrior!"


    "Do you think that Hidden Strength Warrior is some cabbages on the street that can be bought anywhere? I wonder if there are five Hidden Strength Warrior s with Jianghai."


    "Then go and get help. I heard that even foreigners are invited to some places."


    "F * ck, what''s the use of people from other countries helping their own region? Who would submit to him?"


    "Don''t talk on the beep, hurry up and go find someone. When the time comes, not a single person will be on stage, so Jianghai won''t need to be mixed up next year."


    They waited for all the bosses to leave. Only Second-In-Command Tan remained.


    Other people did not dare to be sure of Ye Kai, but he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Maybe Ye Kai was not a strong Warrior, but his abilities were definitely at the heaven defying level!


    "Master, are you really not going?"


    "Yes." I have something to attend to today, so I won''t be going. "


    Second-In-Command Tan sighed, he could not force anyone to participate, so he said that. He left.


    "Ye Kai, why is the Second-In-Command Tan so respectful to you?" Chu Yunyan took a long time to react.


    Ye Kai put down the teacup in his hand and said: "Didn''t I say it before? I am that Ghost Expelling Master from the news. The one who played with fire, helped Tan Quan Feng kill the little ghost in his family for five hundred years. "


    "Forget it, there''s no point talking to this person." When Chu Yunyan heard that Ye Kai was still bragging as usual, she gave up on conversing with Ye Kai and dragged him away.


    It wasn''t that Chu Yunyan had never observed Ye Kai before, but no matter how one looked at it, they would never be able to see any hint of that terrifying Ghost Expelling Master Ye Kai.


    "I told you, but I don''t believe you. Why do you need to ask?" Ye Kai shook his head and laughed.


    "Brother." Why don''t you go? " Ye Qingying tilted her head and asked.


    No matter what Ye Kai said, Ye Qingying definitely did not believe that he was just a lousy fighter.


    "I''ll accompany you for your birthday." Ye Kai rubbed her little head.


    Ye Qingying pouted. "Is it really okay to delay the development of the Jianghai just because of my birthday?"


    Ye Kai smiled lightly: "As long as I want to, there''s nothing bad about it."


    "I''ve played with most of the facilities in the amusement park, but there''s still a place I haven''t been to. I''ll take you to have a look."


    "..."


    Nanguo amusement park, in-game city.


    "Are you here to gamble? "The teacher said not to enter the gambling den..."


    "No. I brought you here to withdraw some money. " Ye Kai said as he held Ye Qingying''s hand.


    There was a clear difference between the game city and the casino. Most of the tables here were full of game consoles, and most of them were filled with children.


    Ye Kai went to the front desk and changed a few game coins, giving them to Ye Qingying.


    In the instant of exchanging blows. Ye Kai could see the longing in Ye Qingying''s eyes.


    This little girl, although she said no, her body was very honest.


    "Alright, take it and play with it. I''ll go find someone, and I''ll be back soon. " Ye Kai said.


    Ye Qingying happily held the coin in his hand. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped and pulled Ye Kai''s hand: "Brother, who are you looking for, I''ll go too!"


    "..."


    Southlight Paradise, in-game city, adult hall.


    Compared to the minors'' hall outside, this was the real casino. A table was spread out, and each table had six or seven people holding chips making bets.


    "Brother, who are you looking for?"


    Ye Kai''s head was full of black lines. He just wanted to let Ye Qingying go, but who knew that this girl would insist on pestering him. In the end, she almost died because of him. She couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Come and get something." Ye Kai''s mouth was full of nonsense, but he himself did not believe it.


    Ye Kai brought Ye Qingying to the innermost table. There were not many people at this table, but there were dozens of spectators.


    "Open!" Six to six points, big! "


    "6 points, 6 points, big!"


    "This one still has six or six points!"


    Ye Kai just sat at this table. He did not bet, he only watched the people who made the bet. There were already three of them.


    It was somewhat similar to the bet that Ye Kai had against the King of Gamblers.


    As for the skinny guy sitting opposite to Ye Kai, who was drenched in cold sweat, he subconsciously raised his head up right after losing his match. They looked into Ye Kai''s eyes.


    "F * ck." The thin man was shocked.


    "Long time no see." Ye Kai greeted with a smile.


    "God of Gamblers, when did you come?"


    The thin one was King of Gamblers Tan Fei. Last time he had competed with Ye Kai in Jianghai, he had lost thirty "Yiyi" in a row.


    God of Gamblers was the title that was secretly bestowed to Ye Kai by the Jianghai. It could be called the God of Gamble Realm.


    "Come and get something."


    Ye Kai snapped his fingers, indicating the waiter to give him a cup of dice.


    "According to King of Gamblers, this is the God of Gamblers of the Jianghai?"


    "That super lucky king who consecutively opened sixteen ''11'' gods?"


    "Holy shit, this match today is too exciting. The strongest three King of Gamblers s ¡ª Jianghai, Qing He, and Jiangbei ¡ª are going to have a great battle."


    "F * * k, laozi wants to record a video!" The Internet is on fire! "


    Everyone took out their phones and began taking videos with their faces towards the table.


    When they found out that even the Jianghai God of Gamblers had come, other than Tan Fei and another person, the others all consciously left the table.


    How could a normal player still play an egg when facing off against three other players?


    "So you are the renowned God of Gamblers of Jianghai, I have long heard of your great name." A flirtatious female voice came from the corner of the table.


    Ye Kai frowned slightly. The woman in front of him had a sexy body with a protruding front and back. She had a charming face and wore a revealing deep V dress. Her words seemed to emit a fragrance that stirred a man''s heart.


    Most of those who came to watch probably weren''t here to gamble. It was coming for this woman.


    "I came this time to grab ¡­" Cough, I came to gamble. "


    "You''re not allowed to look!" Ye Qingying quickly turned her head to prevent Ye Kai from looking at that woman again.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, felt that his heart was at ease, he never thought that his Mortal Realm would also have this kind of talent.


    But he didn''t come for this woman. Something.


    "Let''s have a bet on size. The bet is on one of the items on your body." Ye Kai''s face had turned completely rigid. He was obviously not joking.


    "Oh? Little brother God of Gamblers, what do you want from me? Or me? " The bewitching woman was lying on the table, her body twisting like a water snake.


    "Let''s begin." Ye Kai''s voice was cold and emotionless, even the woman was stunned. There was actually a man in this world who didn''t react to her?


    Was it the impotence of the heavens?


    Ye Kai reached out his hand, and pulled off a jade pendant from the woman''s neck with lightning speed.


    "I want this."


    She did not expect Ye Kai to be so straightforward, but she was extremely shrewd, and quickly calmed down. Holding her chin, she asked: "Then what are you going to use to bet with me?"


    Ye Kai laughed coldly, and his right foot suddenly stomped down.


    In an instant, the tiled floor of the adult hall shattered.


    "Your life."

 C67

    At this moment, the adult hall of Game City was completely silent.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a mosquito flapping its wings.


    "This, this, this ¡­" Someone stuttered, then slapped himself.


    Many of them could not even stand properly and fell to the ground.


    All the tiles within a few hundred square meters of the hall were shattered with a single step by Ye Kai.


    "You win, take your life back. I''ve won, this jade pendant will belong to me. " Ye Kai picked up a die and said.


    "This is an unequal bet, my life is mine, the jade pendant is also mine!" The bewitching woman couldn''t stand up any longer, so she hurriedly pretended to be pitiful.


    How could a bet be like this? Both sides had placed bets on the same side. What kind of logic was this?


    "From now on, your life is mine." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "I''m not betting on this kind of gamble!" The beautiful woman turned her body to the side and crossed her arms over her chest.


    "It''s your turn to not bet?" Ye Kai looked around and a ray of light condensed from within, striking the beautiful woman''s feet.


    After the light disappeared, it became a large hole the size of a basketball.


    "You want to kill people!" The beautiful woman immediately jumped up from her chair and looked at Ye Kai in fear.


    If this were to hit someone, wouldn''t it be a big hole?


    Was this a human? Or was it a demon that had transformed into a human form, coming to commit evil in the human world?


    Some of them wanted to run, but no one dared to move. They were afraid that Ye Kai would strike their bodies with that beam of light.


    "Like I said, I''m here to bet with you."


    "What''s more, aren''t you the saintly gambler of Jiangbei province? "You don''t have that much confidence?" Ye Kai said leisurely.


    "I gamble in Jiangbei, but I have always gambled for money. "There''s no such thing as a life wager!" The alluring woman scolded.


    "Even if you lose, I won''t take your life. I just want this jade pendant." Ye Kai grabbed the green jade pendant, his eyes revealing a rare strange expression.


    After the beautiful woman heard this, she slowly sat down, twisted her waist, and poked Ye Kai with her finger.


    "Little brother, how about this? I''ll sleep with you for a night, why don''t you let me go?" The coquettish woman gave him a coquettish look and said dubiously.


    Ye Kai glanced at her, and picked Ye Qingying up, and placed him on her lap, as he said.


    "Do you think I do?"


    Seeing Ye Qingying''s blushing face and the awkward looking beautiful woman, the King of Gamblers who had been sitting quietly at the side all this while had cold sweat dripping all over.


    The bet at this table definitely had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Kai said seriously. It was like seeking revenge.


    "Alright, alright, what''s so new about this necklace? It must be fought over, and almost cost me my life." The coquettish woman gave up. She sat upright, her beautiful eyes indifferent.


    Everyone was shocked and took a deep breath. This kind of bewitching woman was naturally clear to those who were familiar with gambling.


    This was to amplify one''s senses. in a way that helps the odds of winning a bet.


    "How big is the bet?"


    "Right."


    The coquettish woman gently picked up the dice and threw it into the dice pot.


    "How should we bet?"


    "Smaller than who."


    The beautiful woman suddenly pouted and said: "Little brother, I want to add a bet. Both sides'' bets are mine, isn''t this a bit too unfair? "


    Without waiting for Ye Kai to speak, the beautiful woman continued: "If I win, you can play with me, what do you think?"


    The tone of the woman''s words was strange, especially when it came to the word "play". It could be said that things had taken a complete turn for the better.


    "As you wish." Ye Kai tapped his dice pot and let go of his hands.


    "You''re done?" The coquettish woman said in surprise. He was still shaking the dice pot, and Ye Kai had actually already finished what he needed to do.


    The dice shaking pot was the most important step compared to the size, it was also the decisive step. The experts would make the dices in the pot arrange according to their own thoughts.


    However, gamblers like the bewitching woman, who had been conferred the title of "Jiangbei''s Gambling Sage", could already use their ears to distinguish the number of points they had when shaking the dice pot.


    On the other hand, Ye Kai did not shake the book. Not even a crash could be heard.


    "There''s no need to make so many fancy things." Ye Kai played with Ye Qingying''s hair, tied it into little braids one after another.


    "Brother, aren''t you shaking? Wouldn''t that mean we''re definitely going to lose? " Ye Qingying asked everyone''s questions.


    "Have you ever seen your brother lose?" Ye Kai''s heart did not rest on the gambling stake at all, and his playfulness exploded. She pinched Ye Qingying''s pink cheeks.


    At first, it was so serious that it could kill a person. But now, he was gambling without any hesitation. What could this mean?


    This meant that Ye Kai was absolutely confident that he had already won!


    "I remember when the waiter brought the dice pot, there was only a little bit of it inside, right?"


    "That''s not certain. It''s very easy for someone who knows how to play dice to make six dice and stack them together, one on top of the other. That way, God of Gamblers would have six points, but only one on the wager. "


    "Sigh, I''ve long heard that God of Gamblers likes to act cool, I think this time God of Gamblers wants to act cool in front of that girl.


    Everyone sighed.


    As for the beautiful woman opposite her, the dice pot in her hand had already swayed back and forth more than a thousand times. The sound of the dice colliding with each other became smaller and smaller as it reached the back, finally slamming onto the table.


    "Sigh, playing dice is tiring." The alluring woman said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "Do you want to start first or do you want me to start first?" Seeing that the beautiful lady was finished, Ye Kai said.


    The coquettish woman waved her hand. "Little brother, I''ve not heard that ladies take precedence."


    After saying that, the woman slowly opened the lid under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    "Holy shit." I thought this was the only way to do it in movies! "


    "Fuck, luckily laozi recorded the video. I''ll send it to the internet later."


    "The Godly Technique!"


    In front of the bewitching woman, a speck of white ash was blown away by the wind. Six bald dices were placed in the middle of the room. Not even a single spot could be seen from them.


    "Zero!"


    "I thought it would be a one in six point, but it actually opened a zero point. How much strength and technique does it take to level the dice?!"


    Everyone gasped in surprise. The King of Gamblers was even more embarrassed. He, the great King of Gamblers of the Qing He Empire, who claimed that he was the best gambler in the world, was in front of Zero. No matter how much he cheated, it was useless.


    "Ai, looks like I''m taking my life back, right?" The coquettish woman stretched her back and said confidently.


    "What on earth is so miraculous about my necklace? If you want it so badly, you can''t even sleep with me for a night."


    "Do you know how many people want to sleep with me in Jiangbei?" The bewitching woman took this as her chance to show off.


    In Jianghai and Qing He, perhaps she wasn''t very famous, only having the name of a gambling saint on her list.


    However, in Jiangbei, everyone knew that the goddess that every man dreams of, how many lords squander their money and want to have a meal with her, is rejected by her.


    However, the young man in front of him was unmoved. He did not blush at all.


    The beautiful woman leaned her body forward and approached Ye Kai.


    "You can''t be impotent, can you? Actually, I know a few doctors who do a thorough research on impotence. It will definitely be able to cure you. "


    Facing the coquettish woman''s teasing, Ye Kai suddenly laughed and extended two fingers to pinch his dimples.


    "Rest assured, after today''s matter is over, I will come looking for you again."


    Finished. Ye Kai then retracted his hand.


    The coquettish woman''s face was filled with fear as she said in disbelief, "But don''t, little brother, if you come looking for me ¡­" I can''t take it. "


    Ye Kai stepped onto the broken floor and used his finger to create a hole. With this kind of god-like power, if he was allowed to go to Jiangbei, what would happen?


    "Besides, don''t you only have a little beauty in your arms? Why are you still spying on me?" The beautiful woman looked at Ye Qingying and licked her lips.


    Ye Qingying was truly worthy of being on the kill list for men and women. Even beauties like beauties drooled over her, wanting to hug her and kiss her a few times.


    "Hmph, bad woman." Ye Qingying turned and said.


    "Lil ''Light, let''s go." Ye Kai took the jade pendant off the table and turned to leave while holding Ye Qingying''s hand.


    "Ai, how can you be like this? You lost the bet and still act so shamelessly!" Seeing her jade pendant being snatched away, the bewitching woman hurriedly shouted out.


    Although she didn''t know how magical this jade pendant was, it was still an expensive item, worth several million!


    "The gambling is as good as luck!" Do you still have any gambling items left!? "


    Ye Kai turned around and glanced at the beautiful woman, and said indifferently: "Open it yourself."


    After Ye Kai left, the beautiful woman slowly reached out her hand and opened the lid.


    "Hiss!"


    When everyone saw what was inside the lid, they felt their hearts stop beating, as if they had seen something that did not exist.


    In the dice pot, the dice were arranged in a row. On the top side, it was written:


    "..."


    At the same time, the ship heading to the high seas left!

 C68

    Those words on the dice were naturally written by Ye Kai. When he was beating the dice pot, he inserted a few Spiritual Strength s into it, making it fold into a pillar.


    "Brother, are you going to steal someone else''s things and leave like this?" Ye Qingying was worried.


    Ye Kai rubbed Ye Qingying''s head and said: "Do you think your brother likes to steal other people''s things?"


    Ye Qingying glanced at Ye Kai and couldn''t help but nod in his heart. She said, "Yes."


    "Eh, why is there another boat there?" Ye Qingying looked at the seaside, and asked doubtfully.


    Nanguo amusement park is built on the edge of the sea, in order to let tourists not only enjoy, but also enjoy the scenery of the sea.


    "Do you want to play on the boat?" Ye Kai asked.


    Judging from its appearance, this ship was a pleasure boat. It had almost all the facilities of the amusement park, so it didn''t matter if there was an additional project.


    If you want to play, you have to play to your heart''s content.


    "Can you? But I hear these boats are very expensive. " Ye Qingying spoke softly, regretting that she had said it out loud.


    The price of the ticket for the Nanguo amusement park was 10,000 yuan, which made Ye Qingying''s heart ache. Originally, he owed Ye Kai a lot, but if he were to board the ship now, wouldn''t it cost him even more?


    "As long as you are happy, money doesn''t matter." Ye Kai held onto Ye Qingying''s small hand and walked towards the ocean.


    To him. Money really wasn''t a problem. Not to mention that Chu Tianyang had more than 900,000 dollars in his bank account, even if he called anyone, he would still get hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Walking to the side of the boat, Ye Kai asked the conductor about the ticket price. When the conductor reported for the hundred thousand yuan per card, Ye Qingying stopped in his tracks.


    "Brother, how about we stop playing? Actually, I don''t care ¡­" Ye Qingying unhesitatingly pulled at the corner of Ye Kai''s clothes.


    But Ye Kai didn''t, he took out his bank card.


    He had previously exchanged for some money, but it was only a few thousand. However, the price was indeed unexpected for Ye Kai, who would take out two hundred thousand yuan and put it in their pocket.


    Other people on the boat would naturally swipe their card or pay for their phone''s software, but there definitely wouldn''t be anyone who would swipe a bank card ¡­


    "We do not support bank card transfer."


    "Get out of the way if you don''t have any money. Can''t you see that there are still people behind us?" The conductor looked at the bank card in Ye Kai''s hand impatiently and said.


    "Even the boat is about to leave. Young man, if you can''t afford it, then get out of the way." A noblewoman behind him said in disgust.


    Ye Kai paused for a moment, then took out his phone and made a call.


    "Lightly so, let''s go to the other side and wait for a while."


    Before he left, the conductor even looked at Ye Kai with contempt.


    If you don''t have the money, why are you trying to force someone with a bank card?


    Why don''t you bring your passbook?


    "Brother." "Let''s go back, it''s already dark." Ye Qingying pleaded, she did not want to see Ye Kai''s helpless look.


    It was hard to be a hero without money, no matter how capable he was. No money.


    "It''s fine, even without money I can bring you on the boat to play." Ye Kai said confidently.


    Not long later, the conductor''s phone rang, and after he hung up. His complexion had already changed, and bitterness was written all over his face.


    He walked out of the ticket shop and walked to Ye Kai''s side and bowed suddenly.


    "Sir. "Sorry, I didn''t know that you were an honorable guest of General Tang. General Tang just instructed me that you and your sister can board the ship now, no need for a ticket."


    While everyone was still in shock, Ye Kai pulled Ye Qingying onto the boat.


    The ticket seller was terrified, the owner of the amusement park, General Tang, actually called him personally, inviting Ye Kai to board the ship.


    What kind of status did the General Tang have? He actually wanted to use the word "please" on this person.


    "..."


    "So luxurious!" Once Ye Qingying boarded the ship, she was immediately attracted by the resplendent decorations on the boat.


    It was worthy of being called a 100000 yuan ticket. From basic decorations to facilities and even waiters, they were all top-notch, comparable to a 5 star hotel.


    "Gu gu gu."


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Qingying''s stomach started to growl in disappointment.


    "Go and eat." Ye Kai smiled.


    Arriving at the main dining room, he could feel the gentle breeze blowing near the boat.


    After all, this was a pleasure boat. The food and drinks on the ship were naturally buffet meals, and each dish was made from high-grade ingredients. If they were to sell the dishes, it would be worth at least a thousand yuan per plate.


    In addition, there was a stage in the main dining room where female dancers continuously practiced martial arts. Let people eat while watching, beautiful to eat.


    "Gu gu!" Ye Qingying swallowed her saliva, her eyes shining.


    If not for the bottle of Spiritual Water that Ye Kai had given her earlier, she would have been dead by now. He was extremely hungry long ago.


    Ye Kai was overjoyed to see this, he casually picked up some seafood and vegetables, found a table and sat down.


    Ye Qingying sat across from Ye Kai and had already started munching on his food.


    The boat was long gone, but in a different direction than the previous one, there was no chance of meeting again.


    Halfway through the banquet, when the dance ended, the female dancers all left the stage, replaced by a host walking briskly onto the stage.


    "Welcome to the Southern Light. I hope all of you can have a good time on the ship and enjoy yourselves."


    "And right now, the one we want to invite is the head chef of the ship, Brian, George!"


    After saying that, a man with curly golden hair walked onto the stage and introduced himself in broken Chinese.


    "George is a top chef that we invited from the Country of Romance. "All the delicacies here were bought by him, cooked by him, and presented to everyone." The host introduced.


    George spoke with a rich romantic accent: "These ingredients are all the best ingredients that I have chosen. I would like to ask everyone, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!"


    "The next time Master George comes to my house to be my personal chef!"


    Everyone cheered, even Ye Qingying could not help but praise them.


    George nodded in satisfaction. As he looked around, he suddenly saw a person shaking his head.


    "This sir. "I saw you shaking your head, was it because the food I made wasn''t tasty?" George was straightforward and said it on the spot.


    Everyone looked over, the one who shook his head was Ye Kai.


    "No. "Well done." Ye Kai said.


    "Then why are you shaking your head?"


    "It''s just that I don''t dare to praise the quality of the ingredients you mentioned."


    Hearing that, George suddenly walked down the stage, coming to Ye Kai''s side, he said angrily: "Sir, please speak seriously."


    To deny the ingredients he had chosen was no different from denying his culinary skills.


    As the famous, top chef in a romantic country, George was absolutely proud that he wouldn''t allow anyone to slander him.


    "Little fellow, you must think about it properly before you speak. We have all witnessed the culinary skills of Chef George."


    "That''s right, I have long seen Chef George back in the Romance Kingdom. The ingredients that he had to choose are all the best, yet you doubt his judgement?"


    "Kid, quickly apologize to Chef George!"


    "If you don''t apologize, get off the ship! "Apologize quickly!"


    "Prudence? "You aren''t convinced even after I tell you?"


    "This dish of fish is called the Steamed Red Wings. "The ingredients should be a Red Winged Porpoise from a thousand meters under the sea, but are you sure this is a Red Winged Porpoise?"


    Ye Kai picked up a plate of fish and said.


    George said confidently: "Of course I am."


    "What is it? Because the Red Winged Stonefish lives in the deep sea, the waves do not have the calmness on the surface. "Therefore, the spots on your body should be clearly visible, like specks of light. However, the specks on your speck fish are blurry and are clearly red halberd specks that live in the shallow waters."


    "The first time a halberd porcupine is eaten, it can cause stomach upset. "You have been eating until your organs fail, yet you don''t even have this little bit of common sense, much less a top-notch chef?" Ye Kai replied in a coherent manner.


    Ye Qingying held her chin and looked at Ye Kai in shock once again. No wonder Ye Kai didn''t let her touch the fish just now, there was a problem with that.


    But how could Ye Kai be proficient in this kind of thing?


    George was speechless, and stuttered to adjust his Chinese.


    "It''s impossible for me to be mistaken. Red Wing or Red Halberd, these are all nonsense. Who has ever seen a fish that is a kilometer under the sea?"


    "Who doesn''t know how to brag?"


    "I''ve never heard of any of these fish. Are you the one blowing it around?"


    Ye Kai gave a cold laugh, "So what if I can see the Red Winged Rock Fish and the Scarlet Halberd Rock Fish that are two thousand meters under the sea?"


    "Oh? "Did you already buy fish to make trouble for us?" George''s eyes were filled with anger as he prepared to call the security guards to chase this fellow away.


    "I didn''t buy it, but there are two kinds of fish in this sea."


    Ye Kai waved his hand and pointed to the ocean. Suddenly, two rays of invisible light shot out into the water.


    And in everyone''s eyes, Ye Kai was just leaning on the chair, posturing himself.


    "I''m dying of laughter, what are you doing ¡­"


    Before George could finish his sentence, the two fishes strangely flew out from the sea, flew into the air and fiercely crashed onto the deck.


    The two fishes were red all over. One of them had blurred spots, and the other was clearly visible.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. The entire arena was silent.


    "Am I talking nonsense, or do you have too little experience?" Ye Kai said indifferently as he poured the fish into the trash can.

 C69

    Two fish of similar color were bobbing on the deck, struggling to jump back into the sea.


    "Whoever eats this Scarlet Halberd Stonefish tonight will have a stomachache. Come find me. If you have a stomachache, go look for him." Ye Kai pointed to George.


    Originally, Ye Kai didn''t want to argue with George, but after thinking about it, if he didn''t know about this, wouldn''t it harm Ye Qingying?


    He didn''t even have this much cooking knowledge. What right did he have to be a chef?


    George stood in his original position and slowly picked up the two fish on the deck. After careful comparison, he was convinced and lowered his head.


    Just then, Ye Kai''s phone rang.


    "Alright, I will go." Ye Kai replied and hung up.


    "Bro, who is it?" Ye Qingying mumbled as she put a mouthful of ice cream into her mouth.


    "Elder Li, he has something to talk to me about. Wait here for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    "..."


    Half an hour ago, on the Qing He ship, the entire area was silent.


    The Martial Arts Conference officially started and all the big shots of the various realms took their seats, they would inevitably bring along one or two elite bodyguards.


    "It''s even more lively than last time." Zhu Peng said.


    He was the first person on the Jianghai underground market. Of course he had the right to come, but as a spectator and not a participant, he didn''t even have a single Obvious Strength expert under his command. Not to mention some hidden force.


    "I heard that this time''s contestants are not only filled with hidden strength, but also have Obvious Strength s?" Zhu Peng asked a big boss beside him.


    This year''s Jianghai is so clear that even in Jiangbei, there aren''t many new Hidden Strength Warrior s. In the past, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was a rare figure, and even now, Hidden Strength Warrior is still hard to find. The boss analyzed.


    Right now, the martial arts were declining day by day, and fewer and fewer people practiced martial arts. Therefore, Peak of Hidden Strength was already the highest level of martial arts.


    "It''s a pity that the Warrior that I know had reached Large Success of her hidden strength did not come to help me. He went wandering the world, if not I would have had the strength to fight him in the Martial Arts Conference." Zhu Peng said in pity.


    He was naturally referring to Wei Hong, who had been defeated by the black-robed man with a single punch. Even though he had been defeated in battle, he was still a slightly weaker Hidden Strength Expert, so it was not common for him to meet him.


    As for the other Warrior he knew, given his status, he would naturally not dare to invite them. Because he was a dignified Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, a figure that was like a dragon from the heavens.


    "I heard that Elder Li invited a Martial Arts Grandmaster to battle for Jianghai. I don''t know if that''s true or not, but if one can really see the Grandmaster''s true face in the Martial Arts Conference. That would be death without any regrets. "


    "Stop talking, didn''t you hear the meeting of the big shots from Jianghai just now? That Martial Arts Grandmaster refused to fight for Jianghai!"


    "And he even said that he would accompany someone for their birthday, there''s no way to tell what''s important. Martial Arts Grandmaster. " Zhu Peng scolded.


    On the other side, Chu Yunyan and Faang Qingchuan were already seated in the last row. They belonged to the younger generation and could only participate in the Martial Arts Conference as spectators because of their families'' environment.


    "Qingchuan. Didn''t your grandfather come to the tournament? " Chu Yunyan asked.


    Faang Qingchuan shook his head and sighed: "My grandfather is in the capital, he can''t make it back."


    This year, Jianghai was really unlucky. The only few Hidden Strength Expert s were all outside the borders, so this time, Martial Arts Conference would probably die miserably.


    "Then what do we do, wouldn''t our allocation of resources for next year''s Jianghai be completely ruined?" Chu Yunyan was worried.


    Faang Qingchuan was the one who told her the rules regarding Martial Arts Conference.


    Even though Jianghai was not her birthplace, she had lived here for a long time. Naturally, they had feelings for each other.


    "It''s a pity that I have mastered Obvious Strength to perfection. If I was at the peak of the Obvious Strength, I would be able to represent my own region and participate in the battle like Pang Yi did." Faang Qingchuan clenched his fists fiercely. His next goal was to join the army and enter the most elite troops to train himself.


    Looking towards the stage, Pang Yi stood proudly, his entire offensive stance activated, all the calmness the troops had gathered had been completely released.


    Ever since someone had given his a deep education in life. Pang Yi was already on his guard.


    On the hosting platform.


    "Yo, Old Pang, your son is not bad, he''s actually at Initial Success of Hidden Strength at such a young age. The future of our Dispersing Strength is up to date. " A man wearing a gold necklace and a jade ring said.


    "However, Little Cheng is still too weak." The man snorted and waved his hand behind him. A giant man stepped forward. Every stamp was like an elephant, causing the entire platform to tremble.


    "Bastard from the Pang family, you have to accept this attack. This is the number one Hidden Strength Expert of Qing He, Chu Handing. He is proficient in kung fu and can even concave a steel plate of half a meter long." The man reminded her with a smile.


    Chu Handing took two steps forward and jumped down from the platform, smashing two holes into the platform.


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you, I''m at the middle stage of the large success stage of the hidden strength. It''s better for you to step down of your own accord as soon as possible with just your Initial Success of Hidden Strength alone." Chu Handing''s huge muscles were quivering, looking as if he was ready to make a move at any moment.


    "How laughable." Pang Yi let out a cold snort, bent his legs, and drew a circle with his fists.


    "Hahaha." "Woman Fist!" Chu Handing laughed out loud, but at the same time, he suddenly punched out with both of his fists. One of his arms broke through the air, the power of the punch was extremely terrifying, if it landed on Pang Yi''s body, he would at least break a few bones.


    Pang Yi did not rush or slow down, he pulled back his legs and attacked with both of his hands like swimming dragons. The fist that was stuck to Chu Handing''s right fist was thrown out.


    "It''s Young Li''s Eighteen Dressed Up Hit!"


    "When did Pang Yi learn this move?"


    "Although your movements are unfamiliar, but in terms of the actual combat effects, it can help your Initial Success of Hidden Strength defeat the hidden strength!"


    At first, no one thought well of Pang Yi. However, after this 18 strikes, the crowd no longer looked at him with contempt.


    Pang Yi stood there arrogantly on the spot, his eyes cold and detached.


    "Ye Kai, wait until I''ve mastered it to perfection, I wonder if I can challenge you to release your hidden strength, and also if you can use your golden qi to behead others."


    The following scene was hilarious. Chu Han Ding with his full strength had rushed in front of Pang Yi, but every move was broken and his entire body was thrown back and forth.


    "Ai, how boring." Another bald man, who had been silent the entire time, said.


    "A Initial Success of Hidden Strength and a hidden strength of large success, I say we can settle this earlier. In any case, I, Jiangbei will win." The bald man crossed his legs and said confidently.


    Below the stage, Pang Yi''s ears were sharp, he could hear the bald man''s clamor. Ye Zichen looked over with a cold gaze.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful that I don''t dig out your eyeballs." The bald man''s expression changed, as if he was communicating with someone.


    The next moment, a black shadow shot out from the darkness behind the bald man.


    Pang Yi glared at him. Just as he was about to attack, he saw that his hands could not hold onto his opponent at all, and the opponent had one leg horizontally towards him. Pang Yi was easily thrown out of the stage.


    Pang Yi could distinctly feel it. He had held back in this strike. Otherwise, with the momentum from just now, it was possible that all of his bones would be shattered, and even the muscles of his abdomen would be torn apart!


    On the other hand, Chu Handing, who cultivated the Vajra Arm, was not so lucky. His reaction was not bad, and he immediately placed both his arms in front of his body, but the bones of his arms were completely shattered and his flesh was torn apart.


    "I''m giving Old Pang face, don''t say that I didn''t hold back." The bald man slowly said as he looked at Pang Baozong, who was about to pull out his spear in fury.


    The life and death of Martial Arts Conference comes from the heavens.


    He saw that the person who came was an Asian man, but he was clearly not Chinese. From the looks of his hair style and face, he looked more like South Korean.


    "You are, with regards to martial arts, your hidden strength is extremely strong." Pang Yi said hatefully.


    Their opponent had easily defeated two Hidden Strength Expert s on stage, injuring one of them and crippling the other.


    The bald man laughed loudly and said, "How is it? The foreign aid that I''ve invited isn''t bad, right?"


    Everyone was speechless, there were countless of curses directed at the bald man in their heart. They had said that it was fine if you invited outsiders to the competition, but why did you invite someone from South Korea?


    However, no one dared to make a sound, because this man was too strong!


    So strong that Pang Baozong didn''t even have the confidence to defeat him on stage.


    Not to mention the addition of a new rule this year. The organizers were not allowed to interfere.


    Elder Li tightly gripped the armrest, his head full of sweat.


    A Ice Princess quietly stood behind Elder Li, his eyes looking towards the ocean, his heart secretly filled with anticipation.


    ''Where are you? Come quickly! ''


    At this time, the man from South Korea stomped his feet, raised his head and looked at the elders from the Chuzhou, and spoke in broken Chinese.


    "The people from your China have really gotten more and more alive, don''t you have a single Peak of Hidden Strength now?"

 C70

    "F * ck that pickerel!"


    "You dare to be so arrogant after coming to my China realm?"


    "Do you think that no one in our Chuzhou can cure you?"


    When everyone heard South Korean''s provocation, they immediately erupted and shouted.


    China had always been against one''s South Korea, and since South Korea had given rise to a lot of information regarding China, the two countries had always been at loggerheads, with one missing the fuse.


    "Heh." The South Korean ignored him. He turned around and provoked the host.


    "How about you two generals up there spar with me?"


    After Pang Baozong heard this, the chair''s armrest instantly shattered into pieces.


    Previously, when a grandmaster beat up his son, even he would say, "His son was beaten up, this old man is here to seek justice." Now that he was dominated by a South Korean, there was no need to mention how irascible he was in his heart.


    "Baldy Jiang Bei, you found such a person to be a helper?" Elder Li said as he managed to hold his breath.


    The bald man revealed an evil smile and said, "Don''t mind what he does. He''s stronger than all of you, isn''t he?"


    "And don''t forget. The rules of the Martial Arts Conference is that the host is not allowed to participate in the Martial Arts Conference, otherwise, they would not even be qualified to participate in the next Martial Arts Conference. "


    And South Korean below the stage, were muttering to herself with her hands behind her back.


    "Before I came to the China. I heard that the China had many opposing opinions about my Great South Korea, and I thought that the strength of the China was so great that I would become flustered. "


    South Korean pretended to be very scared and continued: "It''s a pity that after I came to the China, I found out that your Chinese seemed to be very weak."


    "Like the two generals above, aren''t they both great experts of the Dark Force? How come you don''t even have the courage to fight me? "


    South Korean looked at the heavily injured Pang Yi and said scornfully, "At your age, in our South Korea, you should have long since mastered the hidden strength.


    "You!" Pang Yi clenched his fists. Just as he was about to get up, he felt a sharp pain.


    There were also a few Hidden Strength Expert s present. However, they had only achieved the Large Success of their hidden strength, which was much weaker than that Vajra Arm''s Chu Handing.


    At the moment, they were angry, but they didn''t want to throw their lives away.


    "Sigh. It''s really disappointing, next time don''t let me come here to compete in China, what''s there to fight with a group of cowards for? "


    South Korean sighed. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of a cell phone ringing from the hosting platform.


    Lee Mengying was stunned for a few seconds, then took the satellite phone from Xiao Hao.


    "Look in your direction at nine o''clock." A familiar male voice came over the satellite phone.


    Lee Mengying subconsciously looked to his left. All that could be seen was a pitch-black sea.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of light and a tiny figure appeared on the surface of the sea.


    Lee Mengying rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not seeing things or that he was hallucinating.


    That tiny figure stepped on the surface of the sea as if it was walking on flat land with his hands behind his back. He slowly walked forward.


    "Grandfather ¡­" Am I hallucinating? " Lee Mengying said uncertainly.


    Elder Li looked over, and his entire person froze, but he quickly regained his senses and smiled as he looked at the arrogant and despotic South Korean below.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, you''ll feel better in a bit."


    South Korean frowned. Even if the two generals from above came down, as long as it was one versus one, they would not mind. He had the confidence to remain in an invincible position.


    The people sitting closer to him were confused. Why did his phone call just have such a huge change in attitude?


    "Hur hur." South Korean laughed.


    "I have been practicing Taekwondo for more than 20 years. In the Great South Korea, you are famous for giving people the nickname of Broken Flow, even if it''s air, I can still cause it to explode! "


    "I''m just a step away from becoming a Zongshi. I won''t be afraid even if you manage to become a Zongshi today."


    South Korean snorted as she spoke with an expression of indifference.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" A slightly immature voice came from the corner.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over. It was a youth with clear eyes and clear brows.


    South Korean also frowned and looked. He thought it was a super great enemy, but it turned out to be a little kid.


    "Isn''t that Ye Kai?" Chu Yunyan said in shock.


    "Why is he here? "Isn''t there no ship?"


    "Ye Kai, quickly retreat! This fellow with South Korea is not someone to be trifled with! "


    "Even Pang Yi and Chu Han Ding could not even withstand a single blow, what are you saying this for!"


    Chu Yunyan was both angry and anxious. She simply wanted to go up and give Ye Kai a slap.


    Not only were Chu Yunyan and Faang Qingchuan shocked, even the leaders of Qing He and Jiangbei could not understand.


    Although they were not convinced, but even the big bosses and Hidden Strength Expert did not make a sound, a little brat like you, what are you trying to cause trouble for!


    Besides. After Martial Arts Conference was over, the two generals would definitely cause trouble for the South Korean.


    "Where did this little brat come from? How dare you call me names?" South Korean said in anger.


    "Didn''t you say that the Grandmaster is here? Aren''t you afraid? " Ye Kai said indifferently.


    South Korean laughed unrestrainedly, "That''s right, my Taekwondo technique is perfect, your King Kong Arms, even if it is only eighteen, in my opinion, it is nothing more than a trivial skill."


    "Only my Great South Korea''s Taekwondo is the world''s greatest martial arts!"


    "Those who refuse to accept this, come up and fight me!"


    "But let me say this first, my leg doesn''t have eyes!"


    Just as South Korean finished speaking.


    Ye Kai stood up silently.


    "What are you doing standing up?" South Korean asked. Although he was here to gain fame, bullying children was something shameful in any country''s Martial Arts Realm.


    Ye Kai tilted his head and said: "Because I''m a Grandmaster."


    The moment those words came out, the entire audience went into an uproar!


    "You are a Zongshi?" What a joke! "


    "Do you know what kind of existence Grandmasters are? Impersonating a grandmaster is a huge crime! "


    "I''ve seen the youngest Grandmaster in his forties, and you, a kid who''s not even twenty yet, to be able to advance to the hidden strength is already a tremendous amount of strength!"


    There were quite a few big shots of Jianghai on the stage. They all knew Ye Kai, but their best understanding towards him was through his painting and dancing, and the piano. As for the martial arts aspects, they had all heard it from Elder Li.


    But even if you have monstrous talent ¡­ so it can''t be Martial Arts Grandmaster!


    A Grandmaster was someone who was like a dragon. Even the Warrior s of Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength wouldn''t call themselves Grandmasters.


    Only Warrior above Dispersing Strength were worthy of becoming a Grandmaster.


    This was because a Grandmaster was not only a title, but also a faith!


    A Zongshi is not to be humiliated!


    The South Korea man was even more disdainful: "You? Grandmaster? "


    "If you are a Grandmaster, then wouldn''t that mean that I have already stepped into the realm of the Yuan Dan, which is even higher than Dispersing Strength, and become a Divine level character? How laughable! "


    On the host''s platform, the bald man was already grinning from ear to ear, patting his stomach as he spoke.


    "Could this be your final trump card?" A little brat who had the guts to call himself a Grandmaster? Is there really no one else on your Jianghai? Even if there was no one here, there was no need for them to humiliate him like this! "Hahaha!"


    After the bald man finished laughing, he wanted to turn around and look at the two generals'' dead faces, but to his great disappointment, not only did the two of them not seem to be humiliated, they even revealed a smile and were drinking tea and chatting with ease.


    "Tsk, continue pretending." The bald man felt a hint of unease and said depressingly.


    Below the stage, Ye Kai had already slowly walked in front of the South Korea man.


    With every step, everyone was shaken to the core.


    Chu Yunyan clenched her fists and looked at Faang Qingchuan, while Faang Qingchuan shook his head.


    "To provoke an expert from the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, and even impersonate a Grandmaster, even if my grandfather were to personally come, I''m afraid that South Korean would not even give him face."


    The two looked towards the stage, hoping that the South Korean would not be too ruthless and kill Ye Kai.


    "Are you still not going to retreat? Are you forcing me to attack?" The South Korean said with a frown.


    It was not allowed to bully a child in the martial way, but this child had provoked him time and time again. This was a completely different story.


    "My Taekwondo position in the Great South Korea is black belt level 9, I''m a master of Taekwondo!"


    "Two years ago, I had spread throughout Southeast Asia, and today, I have come to beat down your China!"


    "Let me tell you, if you dare provoke me again, don''t blame me for not coming ¡­"


    Suddenly, the South Korea man''s chattering came to a halt.


    The entire audience heard a soul-shaking sound.


    "Pah!"


    Ye Kai''s palm landed heavily on South Korean''s face. A bright red handprint appeared on the palm.


    "Is that all? Can we start fighting? "

 C71

    "H-he just hit South Korean?"


    "What a fast slap, it''s clean and comfortable!"


    "Could this kid really be a Zongshi realm expert?"


    South Korean heard the crowd''s discussion and immediately got angry. He, who was a dignified Great South Korea stage nine black belt Taekwondo, was actually beaten up by a little kid?


    If this got out. What face did he have?


    South Korean immediately roared: "Don''t think that just because you''re a child I won''t hit you!"


    "Pah!"


    Ye Kai slapped South Korean again.


    This strike gave everyone a fright.


    Other people might not be able to tell, but for Hidden Strength Warrior like Pang Yi''s group, they could already tell that Ye Kai''s attacks were extremely fast and ruthless, far surpassing that of an ordinary person. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to obediently get beaten up like this.


    "Why are you blabbering so much?"


    "Didn''t you just shout happily? I''m on stage now, let''s fight! "


    South Korean was slapped twice consecutively, and immediately became angry from embarrassment. Her leg turned into an afterimage in the air as she pounced forward with a speed comparable to lightning!


    It''s over!


    Everyone was startled, if the kick landed, Ye Kai would be in even worse shape than the Vajra Arm Chu Handing.


    A palm imprint suddenly appeared in the air. Although it came out later, it was sent later, and fiercely landed on South Korean''s face.


    "Pah!"


    The third slap!


    The strength of this palm strike was greater than the combined strength of the previous two palms, directly knocking South Korean two steps back. He didn''t fall down.


    Just as South Korean raised her head and was about to prepare to deal with Ye Kai, she saw a human figure rushing over like an arrow, and slapping him on the face.


    The fourth slap!


    "Didn''t you say that the citizens of China are cowards? Now that the cowards have come to attack you, let''s fight back! " Ye Kai said coldly.


    Before South Korean could react. Then, he was slapped down once again. This time, her palm had an extraordinary strength, directly knocking South Korean down to the ground.


    The fifth slap!


    "Didn''t you say that at my age, I''ve already developed my hidden strength in your South Korea?" Ye Kai bent down and slapped South Korean''s head down to the ground.


    The sixth slap!


    "Just one Peak of Hidden Strength pulling a group of people with large success or small success of hidden strength, do you really have a feeling of superiority?"


    The seventh slap!


    "I am the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that you all are talking about, come pull me!"


    The eighth slap!


    "Isn''t your Taekwondo unstoppable under the heavens? "I will turn your Taekwondo into a fool with one hand!"


    At this time, South Korean finally regained her senses. Just now, she had been continuously slapped until her consciousness became blurry, and she did not even know who she was, where she was, or what she was doing.


    "West Eight!" South Korean scolded him as he stood up slowly. His body was elongated and all the muscles in his body were swollen. His legs, in particular, had become steel tendons and bones.


    "Taekwondo has always focused on leg attacks. In order to increase his leg strength, the South Korean had actually swapped his bones for steel! "


    "Just now, I wasn''t prepared for it, and allowed this kid to succeed. Now, I have to accept South Korean''s complete fury!"


    "This kid has probably fallen into the same situation as Chu Handing, and has been crippled with a single kick!"


    Originally, when Ye Kai fanned people, everyone was very happy. But right now, the South Korean was clearly serious, facing an expert with a strange technique from the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, he had to be careful even with the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    "Watch me break your spine with a kick." I''ll make you lie on a wheelchair for the rest of your life! "


    South Korean raised his leg, as though she was attacking from all directions. A strong wind blew, and even the person in the back seat was shocked by the aura of the kick.


    "Dodge!" Lee Mengying stood a few meters away from the stage as he was worried. This matter was related to her leg. Even her grandfather, Elder Li, couldn''t help but tighten his grip on the armrest. It was obvious that he valued this leg greatly.


    "So fast, so ruthless!" Pang Baozong''s heart also tensed up.


    This kick had already created multiple afterimages which were similar to his Pang Family''s Concealment Steps. However, this kick was almost instantaneous, perhaps a level higher than his own.


    Pang Yi placed himself in Ye Kai''s position, facing this kick. At this moment, he was probably just sitting there waiting to die.


    The next second, as expected, the result and everyone''s thoughts were exactly the same.


    Completely different.


    Ye Kai was still standing there, not moving at all. He was neither kicked down by the powerful kick, nor had his spine broken by the kick, turning him into a cripple.


    As for South Korean, she was now buried in the fighting arena. His pretty good face was smashed into smithereens, the bones in his face were shattered, and her teeth fell to the ground. Her right cheek, which was covered in blood, seemed to be emitting streams of white smoke.


    After about three seconds. The sound of the collision, which broke through the clouds, came from the center of the battling platform.


    "Pah!"


    The ninth slap!


    At this moment, the crowd was truly scared silly. They were all frozen in place, unable to understand what had just happened.


    "Who is it?" Who saw it clearly? "


    "No, no, no."


    "Is the character reversed?" Shouldn''t that brat be lying down? "


    A Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength that could easily defeat a person who had mastered the level of his hidden strength and intimidated the entire audience, using a move that even the class did not have the confidence to block.


    He was actually slapped down by someone?


    Are you f * cking filming this?


    Suddenly, the South Korean who was trapped inside the martial stage opened her eyes wide, and jumped off the stage with her Growth Bow in tow. She rushed to the side of the boat, intending to jump into the sea and escape!


    "That idiot with the South Korea wants to escape!"


    "Hurry up and chase him!" We can''t let him escape! "


    The momentum of the Hidden Strength Warrior s who were previously hidden rose up greatly, and they all jumped out of their seats and ran over to chase after South Korean.


    Ye Kai then sighed.


    "If you knew it would turn out like this, you wouldn''t have acted so arrogantly."


    Ye Kai''s right hand released a ray of light that shot out without leaving a trace, striking right at the heart of the fleeing South Korean.


    All of the Hidden Strength Warrior s were unable to catch up, so they successfully jumped into the sea.


    It was a pity that he had already sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    "Damn it, let him run!" someone said angrily.


    Only Elder Li and Pang Baozong looked at each other and laughed. He did not speak the truth.


    Condensing Qi into light, killing in the air, was the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster of martial dao!


    The two generals simultaneously looked at the stiff bald man and imitated him.


    "Who cares what he does. Anyway, he''s stronger than all of you, isn''t he?" Pang Baozong spread out his hands, and said with a weird tone.


    "Also, don''t forget that the Martial Arts Conference''s rules are that the host''s people are not allowed to participate in the Martial Arts Conference. Otherwise, you do not even have the qualifications to enter the next Martial Arts Conference. " Elder Li was also intrigued for a moment as he said this.


    The two of them acted on the stage, angering the bald man until his face turned blue and purple. Finally, he slammed the table, threw down a vicious sentence, and returned to his room.


    "Hahaha." He thought that he would be able to dominate Chuzhou just by finding South Korea. "


    "His prediction isn''t bad, it''s a pity that he didn''t expect us to have a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster here. He only used a few slaps to slap that thick-skinned fellow to the point where his face couldn''t be seen anymore. In the end, he even killed a person with one finger.


    "Mengying, did you secretly call the Grandmaster?" Elder Li suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "Yeah, I don''t think there''s anyone who can deal with that guy. He might be the only one I know who can, so I called him." Lee Mengying looked at Ye Kai who was looking down on everyone with disdain, and felt his heart throbbing for some reason.


    Everyone present all stood up and spoke to Ye Kai.


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Grandmaster is truly talented!"


    "Grandmaster is truly arrogant."


    As Chu Yunyan and Faang Qingchuan sat in the very back, they saw how Ye Kai had beaten the South Korean up to the point that he couldn''t take care of himself.


    They were simply suspecting whether or not the one standing on top of the pillar was Ye Kai or not.


    "Dance?"


    "Painting?"


    "Piano?"


    Chu Yunyan only felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Her previous taunts at Ye Kai had turned into a huge joke!


    What poor student. No skills, no cards, no background.


    It was all a joke!


    Maybe Ye Kai really didn''t have anything in the beginning, no money, no connections, no background.


    But just by relying on strength. He could take down the entire mountain and river!


    He could make all the big bosses submit to him!


    Chu Yunyan watched Ye Kai intently, but from the moment Ye Kai appeared until now, he had not even looked her in the eye once.


    Maybe this was what it meant to not care?


    Ye Kai shook his head and laughed lightly as he walked to the side of the boat.


    "Elder Li." I still have things to do tonight, so I won''t be accompanying Mengying.


    After saying that, Ye Kai leaped up, and jumped into the pitch black deep sea!

 C72

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Kai was caught off guard, he suddenly saw a figure standing on the ocean surface, facing the incoming waves, walking forward slowly without a hint of alarm.


    "That was how a man was at the time!"


    Everyone gathered around the boat as they watched the youth slowly walk in the waves, sighing endlessly in their hearts.


    Such a young grandmaster!


    "I really don''t know who is stronger than this Grandmaster compared to the Ghost Expelling Master whose Jianghai has been in an uproar for a while now."


    Tonight''s Chuzhou. He was destined to never be at peace!


    "..."


    After that, Ye Kai returned to the Nan Guang and accompanied Ye Qingying on the entire cruise. Finally, when they returned home, according to the last request of Ye Qingying''s birthday, Ye Kai shamelessly agreed to it.


    That night, Ye Kai laid beside Ye Qingying the entire time. He did not close his eyes, but Ye Qingying unwittingly treated Ye Kai as his pillow after he fell asleep. He would drool from time to time, laughing foolishly in his dreams, not knowing what he had dreamt of.


    "What a silly girl." Ye Kai caressed Ye Qingying''s hair.


    This girl must have treated him as her closest friend. Otherwise, how could she dare to make such a bold request of him to sleep with her?


    Ye Kai kissed Ye Qingying on the forehead, then gently pushed him away while holding her phone and walked out.


    Just a moment ago, this phone had been used to make dozens of calls, but luckily it was muted in advance.


    The call connected. It was a woman with a low voice.


    "Little brat, I have some information. I heard that you have Earth Spiritual Stone s, how many are there?" The other party was very direct. He did not even bother to say any pleasantries.


    Ye Kai did not hide anything and said: "There are still a few more."


    When he had broken through the Dispersing Strength of the fleshly body, he had coincidentally left behind a few Heavenly Saving Pill.


    "It''s like this, we want to buy all the Heavenly Saving Pill in your hands, you can name a price as you wish."


    The other party seemed to not even know who the owner of this phone was, so he called to buy something.


    "Not for sale." Without saying a word, Ye Kai moved the trigger.


    Those Heavenly Saving Pill could still be used at critical moments, how could they possibly have money to trade?


    Not long later, Ye Zichen called again.


    The woman was clearly a bit anxious and said, "We know that this kind of thing will not be easily sold, so we plan to use this information to make a deal with you."


    "Recently, we found a tomb of a Daoist Master in the Yin Guan Mountain. It might be filled with a Daoist Master''s magical equipment. I wonder if you are interested?"


    A real person''s ancient tomb? Ye Kai was deep in thought.


    "When will the tomb be?" Ye Kai went straight to the point.


    "Tomorrow, but this little brat will tell you first, this ancient tomb is a real person''s ancient tomb, I don''t know if you understand what a real person is." I cannot guarantee your safety, but regardless of whether you retreat or not, the Heavenly Saving Pill must be given to me. "


    "If it really is the old tomb of a Spiritual Master. I will give you the Heavenly Saving Pill, as for my safety, I won''t trouble you to worry about it. " Ye Kai said calmly.


    It was not just tens of thousands of True Dragons that Ye Kai had killed before. A mere beast that was reared by Yin Qi was not even worth mentioning in front of the current Ye Kai.


    "Then eight o''clock tomorrow morning." The Yin Monastery Inn outside the western suburbs of Jianghai City is waiting for you. " Seeing that Ye Kai did not withdraw, he laughed sinisterly in his heart and then hung up.


    In the morning of the second day, Ye Kai left a message to Ye Qingying before he went out.


    Ye Kai avoided trouble. Before arriving, he used the Spiritual Strength to transform his appearance, others would not be able to recognize that he was Ye Kai.


    As he arrived, he saw that there were many famous cars parked outside the inn. Porsche, Hummer, Mercedes-Benz, they were all luxurious cars that started out in the millions, so it was obvious that ordinary people could not afford them.


    Entering the hotel lobby. The whole shop seemed deserted, with only one table open.


    However, the background of the people seated at the table was not small. A discerning person could tell that the few people talking were dressed in luxurious clothing and had the style of a big shot. However, from their accents, they did not seem to be from Jianghai.


    The people sitting next to the boss were no ordinary people.


    "I''m here." Ye Kai pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "This is?" a boss asked.


    The woman said, "This is the person I asked around from someone else, the person who made the deal with me. We''ll take him along. "


    "The person in front of you is the Young Master Qin Dong from the Jianghai Qin brocade group."


    "And also the young master Zheng Yuantian who just returned from a foreign land, the leader of Jiangbei Province." The woman introduced.


    "I''m also from Jiangbei. Just call me Snowy for winter."


    Ye Kai did know this person, but he did not know how much suffering he had to endure under Chu Tianyang''s teachings before he was released.


    Behind Qin Dong, there were three Tall Man in black suits. All of them had solemn looks on their faces, ready to fight at any moment.


    Young Master Zheng Yuantian invited a man who was in his forties wearing plain clothes. He was glaring at Zheng Yuantian with huge muscles. When he sat properly, Ye Kai could see that the other party was a Warrior with Initial Success of Hidden Strength.


    And the person that Xue Lai Dong had invited was someone that Ye Kai knew.


    When Luo Haotian saw Ye Kai, his entire body shivered. Although he quickly calmed down, he still kept his eyes on Ye Kai from time to time.


    Ye Kai''s Spiritual Strength Concealment could only be used on normal people, for a person like Luo Haotian who had a certain amount of Fa Li, it would naturally be ineffective.


    Ye Kai could guess that Luo Haotian came here to investigate the tomb of that man and kill all the evil spirits inside.


    Even if Ye Kai was not included in this lineup, it was still quite luxurious.


    "Brat, let me warn you one last time. That beast is extremely terrifying, and it''s not something normal lions or tigers can measure. Take a look at the people that our three families invited, which one of them isn''t an elite in the industry?" "A master of the Dao." The woman said snappily.


    Qin Dong waved his hands, and as usual, arrogantly said: "Miss Qin, don''t bother with him. In any case, we will not protect him.


    Ye Kai used a Spiritual Strength to change his appearance, Qin Dong did not recognize him, if not he would not have dared to offend him. His Qin Family locked him up for a few months.


    "Brat, you actually dare to explore the ancient tomb alone, your guts are not bad, but if you don''t have the guts, that is just stupid. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid losing your life in vain. " Zheng Yuantian said.


    Before Zheng Yuantian spoke, he had asked this Master Zhang who was by his side. Master Zhang glanced at Ye Kai and concluded: This person''s actions were lazy, his sitting posture was crooked, and there were no signs of him practicing martial arts.


    At this moment, Master Zhang stood up and grabbed a bowl of chopsticks from the table. With a light pinch, dozens of chopsticks were broken and scattered all over the ground.


    When this move came out, both Zheng Yuantian and Xue Lai Dong''s praise for him increased. It would be impossible for him to do it without a few years of true skill.


    "If you don''t have the ability, I suggest you quit. Life is more precious than anything."


    Ye Kai looked at it and smiled indifferently. He didn''t say anything.


    "Sigh, so young and arrogant." Master Zhang shook his head and sat down.


    Everyone was urging Ye Kai to withdraw, but only Luo Haotian was smiling bitterly to himself.


    If Immortal Ye is going to be killed by that ferocious beast, then the rest of us are basically going to deliver lunch to him!


    "Then let''s prepare to set off. "What if he really has the ability!" Qin Dong ridiculed.


    Just as they were about to leave, everyone was already in the car, only Ye Kai was standing, he had come by taxi. It was a little awkward at the moment.


    "Yo, you don''t even have a car. Why don''t you find someone to borrow a bike and slowly step into Yin Guan Mountain?" Even though Qin Dong had taught Qin Dong a lesson once, Qin Dong still refused to change his dead nature and loved to mock others.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect you to not have a car. Why don''t you go and take a taxi? If you tell the driver that you''re talking about Yin Guan Mountain, he will definitely know you." Zheng Yuantian said embarrassedly.


    Ye Kai had a poor and pitiful appearance, and they were all either rich or noble. They had long wanted to squeeze him out, why would they hope to drag him along and join them?


    Luo Haotian, who was sitting in the back seat of the winter, suddenly said: "Why don''t we give him a ride above our car?"


    Luo Haotian frowned, he did not know why Master Luo Haotian suddenly spoke out to help Ye Kai, but since Master Luo was someone she relied on, she naturally could not be negligent.


    Ye Kai unceremoniously got on the carriage, and after looking at Luo Haotian and nodding his head, Luo Haotian finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    While they were talking, the car was already heading towards Yin Guan Mountain.


    "..."


    Inside Ye Qingying''s room, her butt was already basking in the sun.


    Ye Qingying looked in the mirror, confused at her hair that was tied up like a butterfly by Ye Kai, and at her face that was filled with indescribable emotions.


    Ah!" Brother! I''ll kill you!

 C73

    The west suburbs was quite far away from the Yin Guan Mountain. They had to drive for a few hours before they arrived at the small town at the foot of the mountain. Seeing the sky darken, they decided to stay in the small town for the night before setting out on the next day.


    Even an idiot would not do this if he were to visit a tomb in the dark.


    In Yin Monastery''s small backwater area near the mountain, the County Governor heard about the arrival of Qin Dong''s group. Immediately prepare a feast to welcome the three families.


    "Young Master Zheng, Young Master Qin, Miss Xue, please welcome me from afar!" The county magistrate hurriedly ushered the three families into one of the best hotels in the area.


    "County Magistrate, I believe you know that we have come this time to go up Yin Guan Mountain to explore that ancient tomb." Zheng Yuantian said.


    The county magistrate poured the wine one by one with a bitter face, "Speaking of this ancient tomb, it is truly a sin."


    "Originally, we were young and strong, but we unintentionally found this hole when we went up the mountain to chop firewood." Originally, we, as young and strong, unintentionally discovered this hole when we went up the mountain. "We''ve only just escaped death."


    As the county magistrate spoke, his face was filled with misery.


    "When we get back from our visit, we''ll donate a Hope Primary School to the county." Zheng Yuantian''s wrist was big, and the moment he opened his mouth, there was a big number.


    It looked like he had made a loss. However, if it really was a Daoist Cultivator''s tomb, then there would definitely be quite a few magical artifacts buried inside. Once these items were auctioned off, it would easily be worth tens of millions.


    The mayor forced a smile and turned his head to continue pouring the wine. Coincidentally, it was Ye Kai''s turn, so he stopped pouring the wine halfway.


    "This is?" the sheriff asked.


    It was no wonder that the county magistrate would ask such a question. The leaders of the three families all had an outstanding temperament and stood out amongst the crowd. The bodyguards and masters behind them all had an extraordinary bearing.


    However, Ye Kai was sitting alone in a corner, dressed in the simplest white shirt and black sweatpants.


    "She came with us." After Snowy''s words passed.


    The county magistrate nodded and was about to pour more wine, but a hand stopped him.


    "Oh, you are the chief of a county. How can you pour wine for a little kid? " Qin Dong put down the wine pot and looked at Ye Kai provocatively.


    Ye Kai frowned, this man had provoked him time and time again, does he really think that he wouldn''t dare to take care of him?


    "Why don''t I toast you? I hope you won''t be eaten by wild beasts in the ancient tomb, hahaha! "


    Ye Kai''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He picked up the wine cup that was half filled with wine, just when Qin Dong thought that Ye Kai had given in. Ye Kai made a move that would shock the entire audience.


    Ye Kai held the wine cup horizontally in front of him, swept past it, and poured the wine cup one word at a time in front of Qin Dong.


    This was the gesture of worship!


    Qin Dong''s eyes widened, and suddenly smashed his wine cup on the ground: "What do you mean?"


    Though his Qin Family wasn''t as good as the Xue Family''s, a top family of Jiangbei Province. However, he was still a first-rate family member. The fact that he was able to travel with Zheng Yuantian and snow in winter was enough to show his worth.


    What did it matter that Ye Kai was just an ordinary person?


    "May I know who you are, my father?"


    Zheng Yuantian could not help but look down on Ye Kai. If he was like Master Zhang and was an expert in the martial arts world, then forget about having true ability.


    He had seen a lot of rich kids like them who didn''t know their place, which one of them wasn''t stepped on by young masters with real skills?


    But the situation now was ¡­ The other party did not seem to be even a fuerdai, it was only because he had some precious herbs, and at the same time the Xue Family was in urgent need, that he managed to get into the Xue Family.


    He had promised to rely on the Xue Clan, but once the Xue Clan obtained that medicinal plant, they would kick him out. He didn''t have a shred of support, so how could he not understand such a simple logic?


    "Sigh. "What a fool." Zheng Yuantian shouted in his heart.


    "Do you have the qualifications to know who I am?" Ye Kai crossed his legs, as if he was talking to an ant.


    With Zheng Yuantian''s cultivation, when these words came out. He couldn''t hold it in either.


    It was one thing to hoot about Qin Dong, but the Xue Clan could indeed suppress someone of the Qin Family, but what was the meaning of hooting about Zheng Yuantian? There was someone in the Tan Clan who was in a high position. Compared to the Xue Clan, he was only stronger.


    The three bodyguards and Master Zhang all closed in. Their aura was oppressive, as if they would attack as long as their employer gave the order.


    Seeing that Qin Dong and Zheng Yuantian were going to go berserk, Xue Lai Dong anxiously came out to make peace with them. She also hated this arrogant brat, and needed the Heavenly Saving Pill s in his hands.


    The other people could tell that Ye Kai had already been swallowed by the two young masters. Once they returned from the tomb search, they would definitely play with him until he dies.


    Ye Kai did not mind, he casually picked up a few pieces of meat and threw them into his mouth.


    "Must you let me inspect the goods before you leave?" Xue Lai Dong suddenly said.


    Ye Kai did not think too much into it. He placed the Heavenly Saving Pill in his pocket on the table and immediately felt the light from it. Zhang Xuan asked doubtfully.


    "Your Heavenly Saving Pill pills are square, cut from the middle, and not use a circle to lock the effects. The Heavenly Saving Pill''s effects will quickly fade, and in my hands, it will be useless. What should I do?"


    Xue Lai Dong was afraid that this brat was just a Earth Spiritual Stone that he had coincidentally dug out. He didn''t know anything about medicine and wasted these Heavenly Saving Pill for nothing.


    Ye Kai drank his tea. He said calmly, "The effects of the medicine will not fade."


    "You don''t understand pharmacology, right? "Do you know that you ¡­"


    "When I say that the medicinal effects don''t fade away, they don''t!" Ye Kai''s voice suddenly turned cold, as if he was issuing an order.


    Qin Xue had wanted to ask about it when Luo Haotian stopped her.


    "Miss Xue, I''m afraid you don''t know. The surface of this medicinal herb is wrapped in spiritual energy and the medicinal effects are all sealed inside.


    Although Luo Haotian had said what he said, Xue Lai Dong still cursed Ye Kai in his heart. If he had said it out earlier, wouldn''t he have finished it?


    The feast continued for a while before it ended and they all went back to their rooms to rest. Ye Kai leaned on the balcony and looked at Yin Guan Mountain.


    Just by standing at the foot of the mountain, Ye Kai could already feel the waves of yin aura being emitted from the top of the mountain.


    This small town had been shrouded in Yin Qi all year round, no wonder it had such bad luck. It had been a small town that could not be developed for decades.


    "From the looks of it, it is indeed the tomb of a cultivator. Moreover, it is a cultivator who cultivates a ghost." Thinking about it here, Ye Kai''s eyes actually revealed an expression that suited my interests.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai spoke out. "The door isn''t locked, come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Luo Haotian walked in.


    "Immortal Ye." Luo Haotian cupped his hands and greeted his.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Ye Kai breathed in the Yin Qi in the air. It seemed to be completely unaffected by the Yin Qi.


    After thinking about it, Luo Haotian still decided to speak up, "Tonight, the two people at the banquet are both young masters from large families in the city. "Immortal, if you say it like that, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Hmph, just a bunch of ants." Ye Kai said coldly.


    With just two young masters, Ye Kai was now a Martial Arts Grandmaster. And they were even more of a Ghost Expelling Master, so there was naturally no need to give them any face.


    Compared to his identity, under the condition of not changing his appearance, Ye Kai was already a well-known young grandmaster.


    Even if Jiangbei''s technique was overflowing, would he dare to fight against a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that could defend against bullets?


    A Old Master Qin with a large success stage of hidden strength could already receive the attention of a Master of the Great Shang Chu Family, so what of a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?


    In this entire world, people who could step into the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster realm were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    If it really started to get out of hand, Ye Kai would be displeased and would be able to call upon the fire and slash at it.


    "Then how are we going to split the treasures that the ancient tomb might have?" Luo Haotian asked.


    "I have something of my own." Ye Kai gave an ambiguous answer, then indicated for his to chase the guest away.


    Luo Haotian came to the ancient tomb not only to kill the Yin, but also to look at the treasures left behind by the Ancient Sage. For example, his short sword and his Magic Formation were all found in some Ancient Immortal''s tomb.


    However, Ye Kai did not come to the old tomb for any magic tools. He already had the Body Protecting Jade Plate and the Evil Spirit Gathering Jade in his hands, as for the offensive magic tools.


    Ye Kai himself, was the strongest combat unit in the world!


    It was not until the sun rose that everyone made their preparations to go to the Yin Viewing Mountain.

 C74

    Halfway through the drive, the car got stuck on the mountain road and he could only walk.


    There were many people who came up to chop firewood, so the road was relatively smooth. Otherwise, these young masters who were used to the red carpet would not be able to hold on.


    The county magistrate did not come up the mountain again. He only drew a map for them and told them to find their own path.


    In the end, it took them close to an hour to find the cave entrance. The cave entrance was located in a forest, and it was extremely secretive. If they did not happen to find it when they were chopping down trees, no one would be able to see it.


    If he used Spiritual Strength. Ye Kai could easily find them, but seeing how tired these young misses were, he was happy.


    The cave entrance was quite narrow, and the floor was littered with yellow paper. Judging from its color, it seemed like it had just been torn apart not long ago.


    "The person who chopped down the tree accidentally tore the talisman that sealed the Yin Qi from the cave entrance. The originally tiny bit of Yin Qi flowed out and became completely connected to the outside world." Ye Kai thought.


    "Let''s go in." Zheng Yuantian took the lead, the others followed closely behind, Ye Kai led the way.


    The cave was pitch-black, and the young masters were well-prepared. Each of them had a flashlight.


    "Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve been to the grave. "I didn''t expect it to be so cold. If I had known earlier, I would have brought more clothes with me." Qin Dong shivered.


    The inside of the ancient tomb was filled with Yin Qi all year round, and there was not even a blade of grass growing. The temperature was close to zero, which was a huge difference from the outside world.


    After walking along the road for ten minutes, a large circular open area suddenly appeared. A simple and crude stone coffin was placed in the middle of the open space.


    "Is this the legendary Immortal Ancient Tomb?"


    Qin Dong said, waving his hand, one of the bodyguards immediately walked up, his price was much more expensive than the other two, because he was not only a professional bodyguard, but also an expert in stealing tombs.


    The bodyguard took out a small bag of tools from his pocket, circled around the tomb, and finally jabbed the awl into a mechanism of the sarcophagus. There was the sound of stone grinding, and a cupboard-like object ejected from the sarcophagus.


    There were three items listed in the cabinet: a polished treasured sword, a piece of jade, and a piece of scarlet-yellow wood.


    "Safe." The bodyguard sized it up for a moment before reporting.


    "It just so happens that there are three of them. As for you, don''t even think about it."


    Qin Dong was about to walk forward, when he saw a black shadow flash past, and the bodyguard who was standing by the side of the sarcophagus was instantly beheaded. His lower body was smacked on the wall, which meant that he would not be able to live.


    The two bodyguards behind Qin Dong immediately shone their light at the black figure.


    When the light shone upon them, almost everyone felt their hairs stand on end.


    A dark brown tiger the size of a gigantic American elephant was lying on the ground with its dark yellow pupils drooping. Its black fur was standing up in circles as if it had just been woken up by someone.


    "Is this still a tiger?" Zheng Yuantian said in disbelief.


    Just now, the Black Tiger''s palm was like the hoof of an elephant. He had effortlessly trampled a bodyguard to death. This bloody scene was something they had never seen before in their entire greenhouse.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuantian and the others had received a higher education and experienced some hardships. They were able to calm down even in such a situation.


    "Why don''t we retreat first? "This Black Tiger does not look like one to be trifled with." Xue Laidong already had the intention of retreating.


    However, Qin Dong rubbed his fists together in an abnormal manner, "What are you retreating for, if you retreat, then we have wasted our time here. The three magic tools are right in front of me, I don''t want to miss them. "Brilliant!"


    With the order from the bodyguard, he immediately took out two black handguns from his pocket and aimed at the Black Tiger.


    "Qin Family indeed, there are some channels on your wrist." Zheng Yuantian was secretly impressed. He didn''t expect this guy to get his hands on firearms for the sake of a magical equipment.


    In a country with strict regulations like China, not to mention guns, even some sharp cutting tools would be extremely difficult to purchase. It was the most powerful weapon that ordinary people would find. It was only a kitchen knife, a fruit knife.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t shoot." Ye Kai suddenly said.


    Qin Dong spat, "Scram and watch on the side, shoot him dead!"


    The bodyguards were all well-trained, they immediately opened fire, aiming at the eyes, throat and other vital parts of the Black Tiger.


    After a few echoes, not only did the Black Tiger not get beaten to death as expected, it even stood up. All of the black fur on its body stood up and roared like thunder, causing the entire mountain to shake violently.


    The excellent eyesight of a bodyguard can be seen. All the bullets had stuck onto the Black Tiger''s skin, not even entering its muscles.


    This monster was so terrifying that even bullets were useless against it.


    "Dammit, I only got a few pistols, if Dad would give me some money. "We can definitely get our hands on an automatic rifle, what''s there to be afraid of if we don''t kill this Black Tiger?" Qin Dong regretted in his heart. If he knew that this Black Tiger was so terrifying, even someone as shameless as him would have asked for more money.


    Master Zhang shook his head and took a step forward, "I''m afraid Young Master Qin is wrong. This strange beast has been soaking in this Yin Tomb all year round, absorbing Yin Qi to nourish its body. It has long broken away from the boundaries of ordinary animals and became a Yin Beast."


    "This kind of Sound Beast has the protection of Yin Qi, so its skin is extremely tough. Even bullets might not be able to penetrate it."


    "Then how should we deal with him?"


    "Only the hidden strength and magic power can be used to fight." Saying that, Master Zhang''s figure flashed away, and in the next second, his fist landed heavily on the Black Tiger''s forelimbs.


    It seemed like a heavy and powerful punch had landed on the gigantic Black Tiger but it did not cause it to retreat even half a step.


    The punch just now had exhausted almost all of Master Zhang''s strength. Even if it was ten centimeters of steel plates, he would not be able to withstand the strike just now.


    He wasn''t a match for them!


    The difference between the two was too great!


    Master Zhang thought that victory was within his grasp, but he never thought that this Black Tiger was even more terrifying than he imagined!


    The Black Tiger roared, its body suddenly moved forward, like a huge palm sweeping down from the sky, directly catching up to Master Zhang. Even if Master Zhang had pushed it away as expected, he would not make it in time. His body was slammed down heavily, smashing fiercely into the ground. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was from Hidden Strength Warrior, he would be the same as the bodyguard.


    "Everyone forward!" Seeing that, Qin Dong immediately gave the order.


    The bodyguards all retrieved their daggers from their waists, and immediately rushed forward, but before they could approach the Black Tiger, it was already too late, its tiger eyes stared, the Yin Qi dispersed, and the bodyguards felt as if their feet were frozen, unable to approach even half a step.


    Qin Dong and the other two had already started to retreat, they turned and prepared to escape.


    Luo Haotian was still standing there, his eyes staring at the Black Tiger. He took out a treasure sword from his back, and although it had been repaired, it still had a small crack on it.


    Luo Haotian took out a few talismans from his sleeves, and chanted an incantation. His hand formed a seal, and suddenly, the talisman ignited into a raging fire, as the sword light slashed towards the Black Tiger.


    The red flame was extremely fierce and struck the Black Tiger''s fur like a beam of light. It immediately burned for a few seconds and burnt a chunk of black fur the size of a washbasin on the Black Tiger''s leg.


    "To ignite a fire using talismans, that is the Arts Cultivating Expert!" Zheng Yuantian sighed.


    Compared to the Warrior, Zheng Yuantian had heard about cultivators. They were even rarer in number, but their methods were close to magical, possessing unimaginable strength and skills.


    Even the Hidden Strength Warrior was unable to injure the Black Tiger, but Master Luo Haotian did it easily, causing everyone to see the light of hope again.


    In front of the eyes of no one, Luo Haotian was smiling bitterly. Even though he had used a few of the fire talismans he had refined over the years, he had only burned some of the Black Tiger''s skin. Even if he used the fire talisman that he had refined his entire life, it probably wouldn''t be able to burn his opponent''s leg!


    The Black Tiger looked at its charred fur and immediately became enraged. It pulled its growth bow with its four limbs and rushed over at an unbelievable speed.


    Luo Haotian squinted his eyes and immediately controlled the sword to fly up, forcefully locking the Black Tiger in place. However, the terrifying impact of the Black Tiger was still able to press Luo Haotian down to the ground, causing the sword to struggle for a while, but before long, it was unable to avoid its fate.


    This time, everyone was in despair. No matter if it was Hidden Strength Warrior Master Zhang, or Arts Cultivating Expert Luo Haotian, they were all vulnerable in front of this terrifying Black Tiger, unless they sent their troops. Most likely, no one in this world could do anything to it.


    Suddenly, a person slowly walked past the fleeing crowd.


    "Come back quickly!" Xue Laidong immediately grabbed Ye Kai. Although this guy was very annoying and had an arrogant personality, he couldn''t just watch him die.


    "Did you not see Master Zhang and Master Luo lose to the Black Tiger, do you still want to die?" Xue Laidong thought that Ye Kai had also practiced martial arts before and wanted to give it a try.


    Ye Kai slapped Xue Laidong''s hand and said with a serious face, "Who do they think they are?"


    Madman, absolute madman!


    Xue Laidong didn''t keep Ye Kai around anymore. It was better for such a madman to have died!

 C75

    Ye Kai slowly walked to Luo Haotian''s side as if he was taking a stroll.


    The current Luo Haotian was being pressed down by the Black Tiger and could not move at all.


    "Immortal Ye, this evil creature is too terrifying. Quickly retreat!" When Luo Haotian saw Ye Kai, he was shocked in his heart. The terror of this Black Tiger had far surpassed his imagination, it was not something that a martial arts cultivator like him could handle.


    Although Ye Kai''s power had refreshed Luo Haotian''s worldview many times, Luo Haotian still did not believe that Ye Kai could take on such a terrifying monster.


    The Black Tiger suddenly felt as if it had seen a demon from the abyss, and the hairs on its body stood up once again. He abruptly retreated back into the shadows, and even the sword stuck in his mouth fell out.


    "It actually ran away? "Alright, let''s go quickly!" Luo Haotian wanted to pull Ye Kai, but he discovered that he seemed to be trying to pull a sculpture, the other party was not even able to budge an inch.


    "Leave what?" Ye Kai acted as if he didn''t understand anything.


    "Immortal Ye, stop trying to be brave. It is not something that we can deal with!" Luo Haotian was extremely anxious.


    "Correct, you cannot deal with it." Ye Kai said in a serious tone.


    "To me, it''s just an addition to my lunch."


    With that said, Ye Kai raised his hand towards the sword on the ground, and it flew automatically into Ye Kai''s hands like a toy.


    "That Zhang man felt that the Black Tiger had lived in the ancient tomb for dozens of years. With his own Initial Success of Hidden Strength, he could deal with it, but he did not know that this was a Yin Beast that the owner of the ancient tomb had been keeping watch over the tomb since the moment he entered. Even if there were a hundred Hidden Strength Warrior s, they might not be able to do anything to it.


    Furthermore, the tomb master had scattered all of her Yin Qi in the tomb. Ever since this Black Tiger had been nibbled away by others, its skin and even its fur had become as tough as alloy. Now, it had become even more vicious, from sleeping to being woken up by these people.


    ''It''s a pity that I haven''t recovered my first level soul. Otherwise, I wouldn''t need to personally make a move. A mere thousand-year Sound Beast is not enough at all.


    The long sword in Ye Kai''s hand released a long cry, and the Black Tiger seemed to have found a chance. Its body once again pulled its growth bow, and shot out like a bowstring, without even the time to dodge, its instincts told it that it was definitely dead this time around!


    He was dead for sure!


    Everyone thought so, in that pitch black mouth that was as deep as a prison, there was no possibility of any survivors. Master Zhang was no exception, Master Luo Haotian was no exception, and Ye Kai was even more so.


    "You are courting death."


    Ye Kai shook his head lightly, and the long sword in his hand shot out with a "thump" sound. It turned into a heavy artillery shell, pulling out a thin and sharp ray of light, slashing through the ice like Yin Qi, slashing through the alloy hard skin and into the mouth of the Black Tiger. The gigantic elephant, Black Tiger, actually couldn''t withstand a single blow, and flew dozens of meters back with a loud bang, smashing into the wall.


    As if everything had calmed down and the Black Tiger was no longer moving, because it was firmly nailed to the ancient tomb''s wall.


    There were no beautiful moves or gorgeous spells, from start to finish, Ye Kai seemed to have only shook his hand, and threw the sword out.


    Even though they were both swords, being used by Luo Haotian as support was as easy as slicing open a piece of white paper.


    A thousand year Sound Beast, dead in a single hit!


    The higher the better!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. One bullet was enough to kill them all. The Black Tiger that could easily kill a Hidden Strength Expert and easily kill a Spellcaster was actually killed on the spot by the young man''s sword. If they did not see it with their own eyes, who would dare to believe it?


    Qin Dong and the other two could not be any more confused.


    In their minds, they endlessly recalled how many times they had offended this youth in the past two days.


    Why would he dare to come to the ancient tomb alone?


    On what basis did he dare to call the two young masters so arrogant?


    Why would he dare to ignore the power backing them?


    Because of strength. With the strength of this sword!


    He could easily cut through everything in front of him!


    "I am truly foolish, foolish, and ignorant to not recognize an immortal in front of his face!" Zheng Yuantian slapped himself, then knelt and kowtowed to Ye Kai.


    Seeing this, Qin Dong and Xue Laidong also quickly knelt down and kowtowed, afraid that the sword would land on their bodies.


    "Immortal Ye is indeed Immortal Ye." "No matter how powerful this strange beast is, it is unable to block this Immortal''s attack." Luo Haotian tidied himself up and bowed behind Ye Kai.


    Luo Haotian lived in the Modern Realm, and his eyes were only limited to his own knowledge and experience. How could he imagine the power of a supreme being of the universe?


    Henceforth, Luo Haotian would most likely worship Ye Kai as a god. He didn''t dare to defy them in the slightest.


    Ye Kai waved his hand to indicate that he would forgive.


    He quickly walked to the side of the Black Tiger''s corpse. After looking at it a few times, he smiled with satisfaction. He raised his right hand, and a dark light shone from his hand.


    No matter how old or how effective a medicinal herb from the Mortal Realm was, it could only refine the body and could not reconstruct the soul.


    Through the white jade, Ye Kai absorbed a lot of spirit energy, but his Mortal Realm was still limited. Relying on this little bit of spirit energy, he wanted to completely recreate Ye Kai''s overbearing soul, but he didn''t know how long it would take.


    After a moment of deep thought, Ye Kai recalled that he had cultivated a cultivation technique in his previous life that was passed down from a top-notch sect of the Baleful Yin Faction.


    Ye Kai and the Yin Sha ancestor had fought for three days and three nights, the Yin Sha ancestor used hundreds of thousands of evil spirits that were refined by him, but Ye Kai was born with Spiritual Body. His soul was also indestructible, and was not affected at all. In the end, it directly devoured the hundred thousand wraiths and Yin Sha Ancestor at the same time.


    This method of extracting the souls of others had always been disdained by others. It was considered an evil technique that ran counter to the righteous path.


    But to Ye Kai, there was no such thing as righteous or evil.


    If it was used to absorb an ordinary person''s soul, Luo Haotian''s soul that had learnt a spell would still have some effect.


    This was a Sound Beast Black Tiger that had absorbed a thousand years of Yin Qi. Its soul had already turned into an evil spirit, and after its death, it would entangle itself with the living, bringing about misfortune.


    This was probably what Ye Kai was thinking at the moment.


    The dark light in his right hand slowly dispersed and turned into a curtain, enveloping the Black Tiger''s huge body. Like an octopus''s tentacles, it firmly adhered onto the ethereal soul.


    Not long later, a mournful tiger roar sounded out from the ancient tomb. It was like a thunderclap that pierced the ears, scaring the few people at the entrance to the cave and made them lie on the ground, thinking that the Black Tiger had not died.


    The dark light screen suddenly turned into a horizontal hook made of iron rope. Ye Kai pulled back his legs and fiercely pulled with both of his hands, releasing a light blue tiger shape from his bow. It floated in the air, hoping to escape.


    "It''s actually a soul splitting technique! Immortal Ye truly is a second generation deity!" Luo Haotian knelt behind Ye Kai, and did not dare look straight at him.


    He had only seen this technique in ancient books. Other than cultivators who cultivate demonic arts, only immortals who have reached the divine realm would be able to control their soul. Immortal Ye was clearly the latter.


    Ye Kai opened his mouth and formed a circle. With a thought, an invisible gust of wind appeared out of nowhere, forming a whirlwind. The tiger-shaped soul and the surrounding yin energy had nowhere to run in front of the whirlwind, and in the blink of an eye, it was swallowed into his stomach.


    "The taste is not bad." Ye Kai licked his lips, as if he had just eaten a feast.


    With its soul snatched away, the Black Tiger''s body was like a wilting flower. It started to shrink rapidly, and finally dissolved into a pile of rotten flesh.


    Seeing that, Zheng Yuantian carefully said: "Immortal, the Black Tiger has died. This place is strange and eerie, can we leave now?"


    Ye Kai shook his head, then said to the ancient tomb: "What are you waiting for, why don''t you come out and see Zhen Zhang?"


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the lid of the sarcophagus, and a black figure flew out into the sky.


    That shadow opened his eyes, just like two stars in the night sky. Even Haoyue found it hard to compete with him.


    "Upon seeing you, Adept, kneel down!" The shadow waved his sleeve and a cold wind blew, blowing painfully on his face.


    "Ghost!" Xue Laidong kneeled down in fear. No matter how scared he was, he didn''t dare to shout out loud.


    Other than Ye Kai, everyone else was prostrated on the ground, with their heads almost buried in the ground.


    "Master Luo Haotian, what exactly is this?" Zheng Yuantian suppressed his fear and asked softly.


    Luo Haotian''s face was pale white, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat: "This is what the people always say, ghosts!"


    As soon as he said that, they felt a cold chill run down their spines.


    "Then... Can the deity win? "


    Zheng Yuantian looked at the figure that stood proudly, neither servile nor overbearing, and only felt that the gap between the two was extremely wide. He was actually proud to be able to enter the banquet at the age of twenty because he was the vice-mayor''s son, and was accustomed to seeing all kinds of bosses.


    What he didn''t know was that in the eyes of that immortal, this little bit of ability of his was only worth a single sword strike.


    "Maybe. If the Immortal is defeated, we probably won''t be able to escape either. "


    Luo Haotian did not dare raise his head, he had heard of these kind of Baleful Yin Cultivators, they were all extremely ruthless, as long as one person was born, it would cause a bloodbath. If not for the fact that the entire country was annihilated, the world would have already turned into a river of blood.


    "Why didn''t you kneel?" The black shadow landed on the ground and asked Ye Kai.


    "It''s just a discarnate soul. Even your true self isn''t qualified to carry my shoes!" Ye Kai was not afraid at all.


    This was a Baleful Yin Cultivator''s technique. He sealed his soul in the tomb until some unlucky bastard came in and made it a new body for his soul.


    If even Patriarch Yin Sha was defeated by Ye Kai, what is a mere cultivator?


    "How dare you!" The black shadow waved his hand and the Yin Qi suddenly gathered together. It condensed into a black fiend wave, attacking straight at Ye Kai.


    "This tiger is my lunch. It''s time for dinner."


    Ye Kai roared, his finger held up like a blade, as he lightly sliced it in front of him.


    It was clearly a slash without momentum, yet it created a golden light. The air exploded wherever it passed, and even the space was ruthlessly torn apart. The black waves of evil couldn''t even withstand a single blow, and even the black shadow''s main body was slashed through.


    No ordinary person had ever seen such an ability!


    Ye Kai followed suit, opened his mouth wide and formed a circle, using a spell, a tornado appeared in the sky.


    "You actually want to swallow me!" The black figure laughed crazily, she did not struggle and allowed Ye Kai to swallow her.


    After taking one bite, a gust of black air rose from Ye Kai''s seven orifices.


    "Crap! The Immortal has been possessed!" Luo Haotian felt that something was amiss. Although Ye Kai''s techniques were powerful, he was still a teenager in the end.


    Just as everyone thought that he was about to die, Ye Kai rubbed his stomach, releasing a sound that could shake the entire world.


    "Burp."

 C76

    "You overestimate yourself." Ye Kai chuckled.


    The black figure''s thoughts were not bad, and had followed Ye Kai to devour her body, only, it was a pity that Ye Kai used a secret technique from a top-notch Shady Evil Sect, to the point where nobody knew how strong he was, a Baleful Yin Evil Realm cultivator with a Mortal Realm.


    Ye Kai waved his hand, and a void figure that only Ye Kai could see appeared in front of him. That void figure wore a set of fiery red armor, and held a nine-ringed great blade in its hand, the aura of the Gold Steel Horse was completely exposed. The surrounding Yin Qi instantly dispersed like a god of plague.


    Although the figure looked mighty, as though he wanted to massacre everyone around him, but in front of Ye Kai, he still treated him like an official and treated his Sovereign King respectfully.


    "With a few more of these ghosts, I can quickly recover to the second level." Ye Kai withdrew his afterimage and walked towards the few people who were still kneeling.


    "Get up." Ye Kai was in a good mood, the gains he had gained today were much greater than he expected.


    The few of them slowly stood up. They knelt for a long time, and the surrounding air was extremely cold. His legs were about to freeze solid.


    It was weird, when Ye Kai got close, the Yin Qi immediately retreated from their bodies, and warm energy spread from their hearts to their limbs and bones.


    "These are the few Heavenly Saving Pill I promised you." Ye Kai threw the medicine towards Xue Laidong.


    "I don''t dare to take an Immortal''s item." Xue Laidong laughed bitterly, she did not have the guts to ask for something that could behead Black Tiger s or immortals that could behead ghosts.


    "You want me to break my promise?" A cold look appeared in Ye Kai''s eyes.


    Xue Laidong did not dare to refuse anymore, he gratefully accepted the Heavenly Saving Pill.


    "If you have nothing else, go down the mountain."


    "..."


    Since Ye Kai had returned, he had no other choice but to report in at school. When he was in a good mood, he would attend a lesson, and the principal, Lin Dezhong, would definitely give him a leave of absence.


    Meanwhile, the "Ghost Expelling Master" and the "Young Grandmaster" on the cruise had already become the topics of conversation amongst the students the most. Many people liked to compare the two evildoers together.


    The general idea is to slap you in the face and see who is more formidable with a single move of his.


    However, it seemed like the big bosses on the cruise had already arranged for it, and they did not reveal the identity of the young master as Ye Kai. Otherwise, Ye Kai would not be able to stay in school any longer.


    Ye Kai sat on his seat and listened to their discussion with interest.


    Time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the semester. The students could not wait to turn 24 hours into 30 hours and gnaw on the textbooks and information books.


    The only special thing was that Ye Kai crossed his legs every day and didn''t even read a book. The only thing he was happy about was watching the students around him rack their brains.


    This kind of feeling was like a teacher looking at a diligent student.


    Finally, it was June.


    On this day, the entire country''s examinees were encouraging them to be ambitious as they carried their stationery towards the examination hall.


    And Ye Kai, for some reason. He also took the college entrance exam and walked to his examination room.


    "Coming, coming."


    "So this is a real person, a bit more ordinary than I thought."


    "I still doubt that there is anyone who can reach that level of hand speed."


    "I think so too. It''s just a stunt. "


    Different from the other exam rooms, there were a total of ten invigilators sitting in Ye Kai''s exam room.


    The proctor had examined Ye Kai in all aspects, including five consecutive metal detections and three body searches.


    "What a huge battle." Ye Kai swept his eyes across them. Thus, he sat down on his seat and took out a pen to wait for the examination paper.


    When Ye Kai entered the classroom, the ten teachers all took a deep breath. All the loose gazes from before had gathered and gathered onto Ye Kai''s body.


    "Is there a need to be so formal?" Ye Kai had a rough idea of the situation, and all of these teachers came to watch after hearing from Huang Tiancheng, who had been fired from his position.


    Not only that, seven more teachers also entered the field before the official exam began.


    There were a total of seventeen teachers standing in the classroom. The entire atmosphere in the classroom had been repressed to a whole new level. Every examinee was trembling with fear. They were afraid that they would do something that would arouse suspicion.


    There were seventeen f * cking teachers here. Three of the normal college entrance examination rooms were already very strict. They belonged to the class of the top student exam rooms. But looking at it now, how could there be 17!


    No one dared to raise their head, but Ye Kai knew that all of the teachers were staring at him.


    "Can I do it slowly?"


    Ye Kai was really convinced by these teachers. When he was in the mood to play, he did one scroll after another, and all of them heard of his name, so he came over to watch.


    But very quickly, a group of teachers left the examination grounds one by one and walked to the corridor outside, while continuing to stare at Ye Kai.


    "Look at how slow he is, and he often answers wrong as well. How could it possibly be that one second of answers?"


    "That''s right, I think that he had already done wrong on the first question. Furthermore, it was so wrong that he wouldn''t even bother to use his toes to think and choose the answer."


    "Seems like we''ve indeed been tricked. Let''s prepare to leave."


    The teachers all sighed in their hearts. They originally wanted to see the legendary one-second roll, but they never expected that they would be greatly disappointed. Not only was there not a single second of answer, the correct answer was also touching.


    Ye Kai turned his brush, seeing the chattering teachers outside, he raised his eyebrows and thought.


    "Alright, since you guys want to take a look, then I''ll let you guys see."


    Ye Kai did not mind how big the matter was, as he flipped over his paper. When the teachers were prepared to give up, he saw that with a gust of wind, Ye Kai had already placed the paper on the corner of the table, and laid down to sleep.


    The teachers who were standing at the corridor were stunned, they all shut their mouths and quickly entered the classroom, straight at Ye Kai.


    The surrounding examinees were all shocked. They thought that the teacher had discovered something and was going to cancel their results.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the examination hall had to be absolutely quiet, the teachers now would definitely be screaming and divulging their emotions. They would want to give the people beside them a slap in the face and confirm that they were not dreaming.


    A teacher first made a hand gesture, telling all the teachers to withdraw.


    The moment they reached the corridor, the first teacher slapped himself in the face.


    "Am I dreaming?" The teacher said in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, he waited until we weren''t paying attention to him before writing it down. Who knows if it was done by cheating or by magic?"


    "If I were to say, there is only one possibility for one to pass the exam within a second. That is to have gotten the college entrance exam papers in advance, have done it in advance, and then rely on some sort of method to put the papers up."


    The moment he said this. He was immediately shot by the other teachers.


    "Even we have only just obtained the college entrance examination paper, let alone a student like him, even if he had a huge relationship with us, he still wouldn''t be able to do it."


    Soon, the first exam was over.


    Ye Kai also slept from beginning to end.


    His exam papers were immediately taken away by a large number of teachers in advance, becoming a special one.


    And the last thing the teachers did was to change the cameras.


    "Oh my god, was it really done?"


    In the picture, which was hundreds of times slower, all the teachers could clearly see Ye Kai holding a pen and swiftly answering the questions on the exam paper, without even a hint of pause or thought. He had finished the exam paper.


    "It''s fine if you can finish the test in a second, but the key is that the accuracy rate is also astonishingly high."


    "I''m not talking to you guys anymore, I''m going to pull some people over first!"


    "Stop! This student was the one that our Beijing University took a fancy to! "


    "Fuck you, I would even say that my Heng City had set its sights on him!"


    All the teachers instantly rushed to the classroom, but Ye Kai was already nowhere to be seen.


    How could Ye Kai give those teachers a chance to rope him in? Isn''t that just creating trouble for himself? He walked out of the examination hall leisurely, becoming the first person to walk out of the school gate.


    Outside the school, there were already many parents and journalists stationed. All of them were anxious and anxious until Ye Kai walked out first.


    "Excuse me, are you the first examinee to come out from this exam? Do you have any thoughts on the exam papers?"


    A reporter and cameraman quickly walked over and began interviewing Ye Kai.


    Under everyone''s expectations, Ye Kai scratched his head, thought for a while and said.


    "It''s too damn simple."


    After speaking, he left the crowd of dumbstruck as he leisurely walked away.


    "..."


    After walking to the lakeside, Ye Kai still wanted to relax, but his phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Kai looked at the contact person on his phone and took a deep breath. He could feel a sinister aura from the other party''s face through the phone''s screen.


    "Grandmaster, since you''re so impressive, why didn''t you accompany me when I was on the ship? Why don''t you accompany me this time?"

 C77

    "Grandmaster, can you play with me?" Lee Mengying took a sip of coffee and said with a smile.


    If there was someone who could recognize Lee Mengying, they would have been extremely frightened. However, Lee Mengying was actually smiling at them on the phone.


    "Where are you?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "I''ve heard that even a Grandmaster has the power of a ghost. I''m sure you''ll be able to guess where I am if you''re able to even traverse the sea." Lee Mengying said sinisterly.


    She just wanted to make things difficult for Ye Kai. He didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. He only said a few words when he was on the boat and left.


    He hadn''t even exchanged pleasantries with her!


    Every time Lee Mengying thought of this scene, he felt like exploding.


    But when Lee Mengying finished speaking, after 10 seconds, no one spoke. It was as if he had hung up.


    "It''s fine if you can''t guess it, I''m here ¡­" Lee Mengying was really afraid that Ye Kai would just hang up like that. Who would take care of her later?


    "Next time don''t drink muskcat coffee, hurt your body and try to drink Blue Mountain coffee." Ye Kai said indifferently on the other end of the phone.


    Lee Mengying was startled, he lowered his head and looked at the coffee in his hands, it was the Muscat Coffee he had just ordered.


    "How do you know?" Lee Mengying anxiously looked around, and after confirming that Ye Kai was not present, he said in shock.


    Ye Kai said darkly: "Is it really that difficult for a Grandmaster to know what you are doing?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Lee Mengying clenched his fist and punched his thigh.


    He had suffered a loss again!


    Ever since Lee Mengying met him, he had never had the upper hand, and was always being humiliated and taken advantage of by Ye Kai.


    Just as Lee Mengying was furious, a man holding a cup of coffee walked over. Without Lee Mengying''s consent, he slowly sat down and crossed his legs, looking extremely tyrannical.


    "Sir, this seat has already been reserved for others." Lee Mengying said absentmindedly.


    "Oh? So it wasn''t for me? " A familiar voice sounded.


    Lee Mengying suddenly raised his head, wanting to throw a punch at him. However, thinking about how he still had more things to do to get rid of this fellow, he could only suppress his anger and calm his heart.


    "Of course it''s for you, master." Lee Mengying said pretentiously.


    "Is there a listener here? Why are you acting like this? Is Elder Li here?" Ye Kai was also acting along.


    "Enough, enough ¡­" Lee Mengying waved his hand, this disgusting tone was something even she couldn''t stand.


    Ye Kai laughed: Tell me, why did you suddenly look for me?


    "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine?" Lee Mengying said with his eyes wide open.


    Ye Kai silently stood up and walked straight towards the door of the coffee shop, and just as he was about to leave. Lee Mengying wailed.


    "Alright, alright, I have something to ask of you!" Lee Mengying was like a deflated ball. She had never been defeated by a man like this before, even by her grandfather. No.


    Ye Kai returned back to his seat and placed the Muscat Coffee in front of Lee Mengying aside. Then, he placed the Blue Mountain coffee that he had just drunk in front of Lee Mengying.


    "Go ahead." Ye Kai looked at him, and said with meaning in his eyes.


    Lee Mengying clenched his fists again. Still maintaining his amiable face, he slowly picked up the cup of coffee, took a sip and forced a smile. Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Ye Kai.


    "That won''t do. I just came out of the examination hall and I''m rushing over. However, there are some people who don''t have enough sincerity." Ye Kai tapped on the table, as though he had something important to say.


    Lee Mengying took a deep breath, and almost flipped the table upside down.


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world!


    The other great young masters, young masters with hundreds of millions of years of wealth, were able to eat together with her, Lee Mengying. It was already a great honor. He could brag about it for years on end, could he?


    If Lee Mengying made this request, who knows how many people would line up at the door to try and fight for it!


    Only Ye Kai, this guy who was so thick-skinned that even bullets couldn''t pierce, was the only one. He gave her pointers and instructions to Lee Mengying, but didn''t sell his face at all!


    "Then honorable Grandmaster, what kind of sincerity do you want?" Lee Mengying didn''t even have this much respect for the big shots, he was only lacking in court etiquette now.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll owe it to you. Just say it." Ye Kai shook his head, as if he had nothing to say.


    "I ¡­" Lee Mengying was at a loss for words. Cursing others was neither right nor wrong.


    Ye Kai looked at Lee Mengying''s shriveled up body, before heaving a sigh of relief and lying back on the rattan chair.


    When Lee Mengying called him, he was obviously full of jealousy. If Ye Kai came here just like that, the initiative would be in Lee Mengying''s hands. At that time, no matter what she said, she would have to listen to her.


    But who was Ye Kai to begin with? How was he supposed to be a little girl who held the initiative?


    "I''m going to a dance in Jiangbei tomorrow and want everyone to bring a partner. I thought that you''re the most suitable, so I came to find you." Lee Mengying calmed his mood and said.


    "Not going." Ye Kai rejected him in a very consistent manner, with the words "You''re begging me" written on his face.


    Lee Mengying swallowed his breath and looked around. Since his table was at the corner, and there were not many people at the coffee shop, he did it in one go. His pretty legs moved and he sat on Ye Kai''s body, with his hands on Ye Kai''s shoulders, they looked at each other, extremely dubious.


    "Can you come with me?" Lee Mengying said in a teasing tone.


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t accompany you, you''ll have to keep hanging on to me." Ye Kai said with a paralyzed face.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably be flustered. But only Ye Kai, there was no reaction at all.


    Lee Mengying was currently sitting on Ye Kai''s lap, and there were only two sets of clothes separating the two of them. Lee Mengying even suspected that Ye Kai had a good mouth.


    Seeing that Lee Mengying was still not going to leave, he suddenly stood up. Lee Mengying lost his balance and fell on the table.


    "Do you want to test my ability?" Ye Kai tilted his head, his expression instantly changing to a lustful look.


    This action was like a hooligan preparing to rape an innocent girl.


    Lee Mengying was scared silly, he could not help but tear up.


    "Pain ¡­"


    "I can make you hurt even more." Ye Kai caressed Lee Mengying''s face and said slowly.


    After a few seconds, Ye Kai released her and laughed.


    "Forget it, you little girl. Your body is stunted. I''ll wait for you to grow up first." Ye Kai waved and turned to leave.


    Lee Mengying was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously evaluated his own body size.


    How is it bad!


    Why did it seem like he was being disliked by others!


    "Where''s the car?" Ye Kai looked at the time. It was not early yet, if he wanted to reach Jiangbei tomorrow, he would have to take a bus today.


    Lee Mengying humphed, took out Maserati''s key ring and walked in front, full of confidence.


    "Follow me!"


    "..."


    On the highway heading to North River, Lee Mengying sat in the main driver''s seat, while Ye Kai laid down in the backseat and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Which noble young master gave you this car?" Ye Kai was bored, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Hmph, this was given to me two days ago by Young Master Chu of Qing He." Lee Mengying acted as if he liked it to the extreme and wanted to see how jealous Ye Kai looked.


    Ye Kai opened his eyes and looked at the sky, and said indifferently.


    "I''ll blow his head off the next time we meet."


    These words were as light as stepping on an ant. However, as Lee Mengying sat in the main driving seat, he could feel the faintly discernible killing intent from the backseat.


    A Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    On a limited edition Aston Martin, there were four people sitting inside. Other than the driver, everyone was staring at Lee Mengying and Ye Kai who were sitting on Maserati with their mouths agape.


    "Did I see wrongly, Lee Family Princess Lee Mengying?"


    "It''s Lee Mengying. I''ll never forget that face in my life. But the key thing is, why is there a man lying on the back seat!"


    "Oh my god, I want to send a message to the WeChat group."


    "Lee Mengying has been soaked!"


    A mature woman wearing sunglasses with sun protection hurriedly took out her phone to take a photo of this shocking scene.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to send it, let''s wait and see. Anyways, it will definitely be a big surprise when we get to Jiangbei." A man stopped his phone and asked.


    In this car, there was a person who was extremely shocked.


    "Yunru, the reason why I brought you to the Jiangbei Ball this time is to introduce you to a great director.


    Ann Yunru tried her best to control her expression and nodded.


    She looked at Ye Kai, and her heart was already filled with raging waves.


    "He actually managed to climb Lee Family! No wonder the Second-In-Command Tan was so respectful! ''


    ''But in Jiangbei, a disaster is about to befall you! ''

 C78

    Lee Mengying did not notice that Aston Martin, who was driving at a steady pace behind him, had already known about it.


    "This Jiangbei Ball of yours probably isn''t as simple as a dance party, right?" Ye Kai sat up and said.


    Lee Mengying frowned, how did Ye Kai suddenly know?


    "It''s not that simple." Lee Mengying sighed.


    "Go ahead." Ye Kai said coldly.


    Being cheated by others was never something worth being happy about.


    Lee Mengying had originally planned to go to Jiangbei and shamelessly tell Ye Kai that he was going to be in Jiangbei by then. At that time, he would already be in Jiangbei and with her request, he wouldn''t refuse.


    But he had only activated his Jianghai not too long ago. Ye Kai only needed to get off the car, and after getting off the highway, he would be back after beating up the taxi for one or two hours.


    Ye Kai directly jumped into the front seat and sat in the front seat, his eyes staring straight at Lee Mengying, causing Lee Mengying to feel uncomfortable.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that ¡­" Lee Mengying''s tone was filled with fear, as if he was being watched by a tiger.


    "This Jiangbei gathering is being held by a young master of Jiangbei Province. Inviting many young misses from Qing He and Jianghai ¡­ And me. "


    After Ye Kai heard this, he immediately understood and leaned back in his chair.


    "You pulled me along because you want me to reject that Jiangbei young master, right?"


    Lee Mengying nodded his head lightly, afraid that Ye Kai would scold her.


    Ye Kai merely reached out his hands and gently rubbed her little head, as if he was stroking a kitten.


    "Tell me about it next time." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Lee Mengying swept his gaze at Ye Kai from the corner of his eyes.


    "..."


    Jiangbei, in a private dance hall.


    "It''s even bigger than the ball hall with the largest Jianghai." Ann Yunru praised.


    The man behind Ann Yunru laughed: "Of course, what kind of destitute backwater are Jianghai? How can they be compared to a provincial city like Jiangbei? The two are at least a few levels lower."


    Even though they were both in Chuzhou, their Jianghai was still incomparable to Jiangbei''s. Merely the Loong Family of a Jianghai Overlord, could only be considered in the upper echelons of Jiangbei.


    "It seems that the Young Master Jiang was busy elsewhere and did not rush over here. Let''s wait here for a while, the director should be accompanying the Young Master Jiang right now."


    Ann Yunru nodded and found a place to sit.


    She was quite lucky to have so many female students performing at the inter-school exchange. She was the target of that director''s attention, so she decided to meet up in Jiangbei for a detailed discussion.


    "The demeanor of the Young Master Jiang is truly terrifying." Ann Yunru sighed as she picked up a cup of wine.


    Each bottle was worth 10,000 yuan, and there were more than a hundred bottles in the past as well. That was to say, just the amount of wine alone was more than a million yuan.


    Over a million. With Ann Yunru''s current identity, even if she went to take part in the movie, she would need to take a few pictures to earn it back.


    Just as the man who brought Ann Yunru in had something to do left, another person sat down.


    "What a coincidence." Ye Kai was thirsty. He poured himself a glass of vodka.


    Other people took wine to ease their worries, but Ye Kai took wine to take care of his thirst.


    "You came at the right time, I have something to tell you." When Ann Yunru saw Ye Kai, she immediately dragged him and walked out.


    "Is there something you can''t say here?" Ye Kai sat steadily like a mountain. He didn''t want to go out. He wanted a few more drinks.


    Ann Yunru saw that she could not pull Ye Kai away, so she stomped her feet and sat down, then said directly.


    "Have you talked about it with Princess Lee Mengying of Jianghai and Lee Family?"


    Ye Kai frowned, and was about to explain. Ann Yunru said anxiously.


    "It''s fine if you get Lee Mengying, it''s fine if you stay at Jianghai. Why did you follow him to the Jiangbei Ball?" Ann Yunru scratched his head and cried.


    Ye Kai shrugged, "So what if I''m here?"


    "You''re really ignorant!"


    "Did you know that this ball was held by Young Master Jiang, who had been interested in Lee Mengying for a long time?"


    Ye Kai poured wine and continued: Young Master Jiang?


    "That''s right, it''s the most famous young master in Jiangbei, Jiang Chen. His foundation was so vast that it could cover the entire sky. Several tens of millions could no longer measure him. He was a super young master who had exceeded 100 million. Rumor had it that his fixed assets were already worth close to 1 billion. "We''re about to reach the North River."


    Ann Yunru analyzed each and every one of them, but Ye Kai only said those words slowly.


    "That has nothing to do with me."


    Ann Yunru was so anxious that she almost stomped the ground.


    Ye Kai had given her a good impression, daring to face Zhao Jianneng and protect all the girls by herself, that was why she didn''t mind explaining it to him.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t care.


    "Do you understand the seriousness of this matter!? Jiang Chen is very easy to be jealous of, and when he gets jealous, it means he dies within minutes! "


    Before Ann Yunru came to Jiangbei, she had already investigated about this Young Master Jiang.


    Not only was Jiang Chen a playboy, as long as it was a girl that he had his eyes on, he would treat his as his best friend and wouldn''t allow anyone else to get their hands on his.


    There was a man who touched a woman that Jiang Chen fancied without knowing it. On the second day, he was beaten to death on the street, with all his limbs broken.


    From then on, everyone in Jiangbei knew that no one was allowed to touch the woman that Jiang Chen had set his eyes on!


    "Perhaps you have Lee Family in your Jianghai and the protection of the Second-In-Command Tan, but in Jiangbei, those background methods of yours are all nothing!"


    "Because among the people that the Young Master Jiang knows, there are not only merchants and municipal officials. There are even military personnel at the school level! "


    "Even Lee Mengying, and even her Lee Family wouldn''t dare to directly reject Young Master Jiang''s invitation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come to this ball."


    "You''re really stupid, to be pulled by Lee Mengying as a scapegoat for death because you don''t know anything." Ann Yunru shook her head.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai ordered.


    "Then he should be prepared to accept me."


    "Where''s Lee Mengying?" It was only then that Ann Yunru realised that even after they had chatted for so long, Lee Mengying''s silhouette had still not appeared.


    "She''s still stuck at the highway."


    Not long ago, a car accident occurred in the lane that Lee Mengying was driving in, and was forced to stop.


    "She''s on the highway. How did you get off?" Ann Yunru was shocked.


    "I came down. I heard there were a lot of people looking for trouble with me today, so I came over to settle it." After Ye Kai finished, he slowly stood up.


    At this moment, a young master slowly walked into the ballroom.


    "It''s Young Master Chu, long time no see!"


    "I heard that Young Master Chu''s assets are also close to one hundred million, he''s going to be a character that can rival the Young Master Jiang soon!"


    "No no, compared to my wrist, Young Master Jiang and I are still more than a little lacking."


    The person who came was naturally Chu Sheng of the Chu Clan.


    Normally, he didn''t have much contact with Jiangbei, but just when he was interested in Lee Mengying, he received an invitation from Jiang Chen.


    Even if it didn''t affect him, he still knew that this was the time Jiang Chen would use to confess to Lee Mengying and display his sole authority.


    Although he, Chu Sheng, was a young master of Qing He, he was still inferior to Jiang Chen by a few moves.


    At this moment, his gaze landed on a person that was standing up. His pupils constricted and he took a step back.


    ''Why is he here too? ''


    This person was simply a nightmare for Chu Sheng. It was fortunate that the news of the inter-school exchange had not reached Qing He. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even have the face to continue.


    ''Hmph! You''ve caused me to lose all my face and caused me endless humiliation. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of this too! ''


    Chu Sheng immediately had a bad idea. He opened his phone and sent a photo of Ye Qingying to another person.


    Very quickly, the other side replied with a very excited expression.


    Suddenly, the phone in his hand was taken away. Chu Sheng instinctively raised his head and saw a familiar face.


    The man looked at it carefully. Ye Zichen returned the phone to him coldly.


    "About that, listen to me ¡­" Chu Sheng was trembling with fear. Just as he was about to explain, he saw a palm flying towards him. He didn''t even have the time to react before he was sent flying more than ten meters away.


    Before anyone could react, Ann Yunru had already stood up.


    "Ye Kai, are you crazy?"


    "This is not the Jianghai, it''s Jiangbei! Furthermore, it''s a ball at Young Master Jiang, you actually dare to hit me? "


    If it was in the Jianghai, Ye Kai would have his own background to protect him. After humiliating Chu Sheng for a while, he had his foundation in the Qing He River, after all.


    However, this was in Jiangbei, where Ye Kai had no one to rely on, what could he use to compare to Chu Sheng who owned countless of properties?


    Ye Kai shook his head, and sent all of Chu Sheng''s bodyguards flying with two palm strikes.


    Then, he stepped on Chu Sheng''s left leg.


    "Calling you an animal is indeed correct." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai increased his strength and smashed Chu Sheng''s left leg bone into pieces.


    Hearing Chu Sheng''s miserable shrieks, the surrounding people all retreated like the tide.


    Just as Ye Kai was about to step on Chu Sheng''s left leg, a shout came from outside the door.


    "Stop! Who dares to be presumptuous at Jiang Chen''s ball! "

 C79

    "Stop!"


    A man wearing an exquisite suit with slanted bangs walked in.


    How could Jiang Chen not be angry? He had just received Chu Sheng''s message, and the contents within caused his blood to boil, he just left the banquet and rushed over, only to see Chu Sheng being pushed down onto the ground, beaten to the point of being unable to take care of himself.


    "Young Master Jiang, save me!" Chu Sheng coughed up two mouthfuls of blood as he spoke.


    Ann Yunru also rushed forward. She quickly pulled Ye Kai back and bowed continuously: "It was because he was too anxious that he lost his head. That''s why he hit Young Master Chu.


    Ye Kai looked at Ann Yunru, and said: "What are you begging him for?"


    Ann Yunru suddenly turned her head and glared at Ye Kai.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Chen said impatiently.


    "I am Ann Yunru, an artiste from Director Liu who is preparing to sign a contract." Ann Yunru asked.


    Jiang Chen frowned: "Director Liu? "Get lost, this has nothing to do with you."


    Ann Yunru lowered her head. After warning Ye Kai once again, he could only leave. Right now, he was not even willing to give face to the Director Liu, it was clear that he was extremely furious.


    Ye Kai laughed lightly and also pushed Ann Yunru away.


    "So you are Jiang Chen?" As Ye Kai spoke, he slowly lifted his leg and then suddenly stomped down, breaking Chu Sheng''s left leg!


    When Chu Sheng''s shout reached Jiang Chen''s ears, he felt that he had lost all face.


    He called himself Qing He''s Number One Young Master, but at his ball, the person he invited was slapped in the face. Wasn''t this slapping him in the face?


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to stop?" Jiang Chen said in anger.


    "I didn''t do anything." Ye Kai spread out his hands and moved his feet onto Chu Sheng''s left hand.


    "Impudent!" Jiang Chen roared.


    In Qing He, and even in the entire Chuzhou, who dared to not give him face?


    "Young Master Jiang, he is the brother of Ye Qingying that I told you about. As long as we kill him, Ye Qingying will be easy to deal with!" Chu Sheng saw that Jiang Chen''s face was filled with anger but did not have any intentions of making a move, he could only use his trump card, to lure Jiang Chen to make a move.


    Because if Jiang Chen still did not make a move, Chu Sheng suspected that the guy on top of him was going to kill him!


    Jiang Chen took his phone and looked at it, then laughed sinisterly: So that''s how it is, it''s a family.


    When Jiang Chen said this, everyone immediately understood that Jiang Chen had already set his eyes on Ye Kai''s sister and regarded his as a forbidden woman.


    This way, Ye Kai picked up a brother-in-law that was rich to the point that he had a lot of money on him.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kai tilted his head, and suddenly stomped down, shattering the fingers on Chu Sheng''s left hand.


    The corner of Jiang Chen''s eyes twitched, and he did not understand what Ye Kai meant.


    Ye Kai did not hesitate to break Chu Sheng''s right leg again.


    Following Chu Sheng''s miserable scream, Ye Kai swung his leg horizontally. Just a kick that sent Chu Sheng flying dozens of meters into a corner, breaking his spine, he would have to lie on a chair and die in his next life.


    Ye Kai pointed to Chu Sheng, and said: "That is the result of those who have feelings for my sister."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Chen clenched his fists. He took a deliberate step forward.


    "Do you know what happened to the person who attacked my woman before?"


    "It''s all buried in the ground now, waiting to rot!"


    "Your sister is not bad looking. I''ve taken a fancy to her. I''ll allow you to bring her to Jiangbei and send her to my bed within the next day." "Otherwise, I will bury you in the ground and bring your sister to your grave so that you can see how strong I am on her!"


    Once these words were said, Jiang Chen''s lecherous and shameless nature had been completely revealed.


    In Jiangbei. It means that if you marry a beautiful wife, you better not say anything and just hide it at home. Otherwise, if Jiang Chen finds out about this, you will definitely wear a tall green hat on your head the next day.


    Jiang Chen was an overbearing person, but no one could treat him. It was because he had the support of a high ranking city official, and there were even some special forces military families behind him.


    It was true that those who provoked him would die.


    Ann Yunru looked at Ye Kai. Now that Ye Qingying had helped him block the blade, he should obediently acknowledge it, and then, he could withdraw his Jianghai. This way, no matter how big Jiang Chen''s hand was, it wouldn''t be able to cover his Jianghai.


    "I would like to see it. "How are you going to bury me in the grave?" Ye Kai pulled over a stool and sat down peacefully.


    Ann Yunru was so angry that she almost fainted. How could there be a person with such a strong neck?


    Do you really think that we are dealing with the likes of Zhao Jianneng, who''s the rich guy?


    Be it in terms of wealth or methods, Jiang Chen could completely suppress him!


    "Good, very good. I want to see who can protect you today!"


    When everyone saw this, they were already mourning for Ye Kai.


    Facing the furious Jiang Chen, most likely not many people in the entire North River could stop him.


    Especially when it came to women, Jiang Chen would never let anyone who competed with him off easily, even his brother was no exception.


    "You mean I can''t protect him?"


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice came. Everyone looked over, and saw a cold and elegant figure walk past, without even glancing at Jiang Chen, to his side.


    "Are you finally done stuffing your car?" Ye Kai acted as if there was no one around.


    "If I had been even a few minutes late, I would not have known how much trouble you would have caused." Lee Mengying rolled his eyes at him, and said snappily.


    "I can bear it even if something as huge as this falls." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Lee Mengying was too lazy to refute him.


    The person who said that would usually be an idiot who talked in his sleep all day, but Ye Kai had that ability, that was what made him angry.


    Jiang Chen looked at Lee Mengying and Ye Kai who were whispering to each other.


    "Mengying, what are you doing there?"


    Lee Mengying turned his head. He asked, "Where am I? Does what I do have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Chen''s evil deeds had already spread far and wide. If Lee Mengying had to interact with this kind of people, he might as well kill her.


    "You are my girlfriend, how can you stand together with another man?" Jiang Chen created something out of nowhere.


    His favorite name was An. He called her his woman even though she was someone else''s woman. Then, he used his own methods and energy to snatch her away.


    Jiang Chen was already imagining things when he placed Lee Mengying and Ye Qingying on the same bed, with one side being a cold beauty while the other side was a cute girl.


    He had been in love for so many years, yet he had never tried something so exciting!


    But what surprised him was that Ye Kai slowly reached out and hugged Lee Mengying, as he casually said that.


    "Alas, there are people forcing me to put on her green hat every day. It''s so hard."


    Lee Mengying was being embraced by Ye Kai, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Damn, I have never heard of Young Master Jiang putting on green hats for others, but this is the first time I have seen someone putting on green hats for a Young Master Jiang!"


    "This person is really explosive. Who''s there? Quickly go and find out who he is!"


    "I heard that Young Master Jiang took a liking to a woman that others couldn''t even look at, but he actually still held the young girl in his arms. I think that Young Master Jiang would be extremely angry."


    Everyone was clearly even more shocked. The scene in front of them was something they did not even dare to imagine.


    At this moment, Jiang Chen was already burning with anger. He vaguely pointed at Ye Kai and said, "Don''t worry, the martial arts teacher I invited will arrive soon. Later, I''ll let you know what it means to be desperate!"


    "That is a martial arts master that I dug out from the Jianghai. He is very strong, and both of his hands are placed on steel, he can even scratch out a scratch on it. I will have him pick out all your bones later!"


    Lee Mengying listened. He was laughing so hard that the branches of his flowers were quivering.


    What are you looking for? You actually found someone to fight with.


    Jiang Chen, oh Jiang Chen, do you know who the person in front of you is?


    This is a genuine Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    When Lee Mengying thought about this, the smile in his eyes became even wider.


    Very quickly, a tall and sturdy man walked over quickly and heard from behind Jiang Chen.


    "Mr. Wei, I met a tough guy today. I hope you can help me deal with him." Jiang Chen clenched his teeth and said.


    He wanted to let Mr. Wei tear Ye Kai''s skin and bones apart, but it was not enough to resolve the deep hatred in his heart.


    He, Jiang Chen''s woman, dared to touch it!


    Mr. Wei bowed and said: "The Young Master Jiang is not bad to me, I will naturally go all out, with my hidden strength at large, it would be hard to find a match even if I were to fight throughout Jiangbei!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei. "He''s right there!" Jiang Chen pointed out.


    "Alright!"


    After Mr. Wei finished speaking, he suddenly jumped forward into the tens of meters in front of the door towards the person who was pointed at by Jiang Chen.


    Mr. Wei blinked and looked around to make sure there was no one else around.


    "What a coincidence!" Ye Kai laughed faintly.


    Mr. Wei was stunned. Without hesitation, he turned his head around and walked to the door without stopping, patting Jiang Chen on the shoulder and said sincerely.


    "Young Master Jiang, take care."

 C80

    "What did you say, Mr. Wei?" Jiang Chen said with a stupefied expression.


    Mr. Wei shook his head. "Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for your kindness. But this time, I, Wei Hong, really have no other choice."


    After he finished speaking, Wei Hong fled the scene with one step.


    Leaving Jiang Chen standing there alone, he felt slightly lonely and awkward.


    "Young Master Jiang, your helpers don''t seem to be that good, why did they run before the fight even started?" Ye Kai lowered his head and said.


    Lee Mengying was also surprised, but he quickly understood. The person who came earlier should be Hidden Strength Expert, and he recognized Ye Kai.


    "Don''t be too pleased with yourself, laozi knows a lot of people!" Jiang Chen angrily opened the phone again and roared a few words into the phone. He then walked out, obviously to call for reinforcements.


    Although no one knew why Wei Hong fled after looking at Ye Kai, their past experience told them that even if he could fight, he could. It was also impossible to suppress Jiang Chen''s power and methods.


    Wasn''t there a Hidden Strength Warrior who called himself that, even a bowl-sized tree would be able to create a huge crater and oppress Jiangbei for a long time?


    In the end, he bumped into the girl that Jiang Chen had set his eyes on.


    Ann Yunru watched on from the side. Although she did not know how Ye Kai managed to chase that martial arts master away, who knew what methods she would use next?


    At this time, a slightly fat man sat next to Ann Yunru, and spoke with a sincere heart.


    "Yunru, is that your friend?"


    Ann Yunru turned her head, and immediately said respectfully: "Director Liu, that is a classmate from the same school as me."


    "I''ve seen his piano before. It''s indeed not bad. After diligently training, he will be able to reach the international level."


    "But he can''t possibly think that he can just play the piano, get the favor of some bosses, and arrogantly provoke the Young Master Jiang, right?"


    The Director Liu shook his head and said regretfully: "I had originally wanted to look for this young lad to sign for some piano training, but now it seems that there is no need for it, he is going to be done for soon."


    Ann Yunru asked worriedly, "Could it be that even with my identity as the Director Liu, I can''t protect him?"


    The Director Liu had an illustrious reputation in the China, as he had made many famous movies, and people would give him face wherever he went.


    "Giving Young Master Jiang a green hat won''t do me any good." The Director Liu laughed bitterly.


    "This kind of person is arrogant and despotic, he doesn''t know his limits. Don''t come into contact with him in the future." The Director Liu warned.


    Ann Yunru silently nodded her head, I am afraid that I will not have the chance to interact with him in the future, right?


    "..."


    "Can you let go of me now? My waist feels sore from your embrace." Lee Mengying pouted.


    "Fine." Ye Kai released his hand and asked Lee Mengying to find a place to sit.


    Just as Lee Mengying walked to the side to find a cup of water to drink, a group of girls surrounded him.


    "Mengying, is that your boyfriend? Why is he so arrogant?"


    "When did your eyes fall like this?" "Even for a scapegoat, choosing someone like him as your boyfriend would be a waste!"


    Lee Mengying''s opinion of his was famous within the circle. How much handsome and rich was his Jianghai?


    Now, he actually found a poor guy.


    But Lee Mengying did not think so. He took a sip of the wine.


    "I think he''s fine." Lee Mengying said calmly.


    "I suspect you were brainwashed by him." A girl said snappily.


    "I heard Director Liu say that he plays the piano, this kind of Xiao Wen Qing is good at flowery speech, Mengying, you are the pearl of our circle, you better not be fooled!"


    Lee Mengying''s appearance alone could be said to be the highest in Chuzhou. Even if Lee Mengying was deceived, her close female friends would definitely not allow someone like Ye Kai, who was in the bottom of the earth, to climb onto this flower.


    Seeing that they couldn''t reason with Lee Mengying, the group of sisters changed their direction and started attacking Ye Kai.


    "Do you think we should talk about a couple of pianos?" Is he worthy of my Mengying? " A girl with a duck voice shouted first.


    Ye Kai frowned, he did not answer, but he felt that it was a bit loud.


    "A poor bastard like you simply doesn''t have the qualifications to be together with Mengying."


    "I originally thought that you were pretty good at playing the piano, but I didn''t expect you to beat Young Master Chu just now. You''re really rude, low grade!"


    "Young Master Chu is such a gentleman, elegant and witty. Compared to him, you are far inferior! "


    These girls could not stop scolding people.


    Ye Kai couldn''t help but stand up, this group of flies was too noisy!


    When the girl saw that Ye Kai looked like he wanted to hit her, she immediately scattered and ran, yelling that Ye Kai wanted to hit her.


    At this moment. There were shouts and footsteps outside the door.


    "Young Master Jiang is back!"


    "No, not only is it the Young Master Jiang, there is also the General Jiang!"


    "Oh my god, General Jiang is already here, how much does Young Master Jiang hate this guy!"


    Upon hearing the name of the General Jiang, everyone immediately took a deep breath.


    The General Jiang was Jiang Chen''s father, the true leader of Jiangbei''s business community. All the city officials gave the General Jiang face.


    "I heard someone robbed my son''s girlfriend?" When General Jiang entered, he immediately questioned them and swept his gaze across everyone. Everyone immediately lowered their heads, like a scared quail.


    There was only one young man who was not afraid at all as he raised his crystal glass lightly. He was drinking alone and flirting with the girls beside him.


    General Jiang squinted his eyes as he sized Ye Kai up. How dare an ordinary person like him pry his son''s corner?


    "Lee Mengying, you are my son''s girlfriend, yet you are talking nonsense with another man in front of so many people. How proper! Do you know the shame of a girl? "


    General Jiang bellowed, even the young masters were unable to lift their heads up from the pressure.


    "As far as I know, that whatever girlfriend was always your son Jiang Chen''s imagination, right?" Ye Kai slowly stood up, and looked straight at General Jiang.


    The group of girls who were arguing with Ye Kai earlier now quietly raised their heads. Seeing the two people in a deadlock, their hearts were immediately overjoyed. Even the General Jiang came out personally, so even if Ye Kai had great abilities, he would definitely die.


    When the General Jiang appeared, even Lee Mengying started to become nervous. He never thought that Jiang Chen''s matter would be able to lure the General Jiang out.


    The General Jiang doting on his son was always known to everyone. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to not go to jail after doing so many inhuman things outside.


    "Who do you think you are?" General Jiang frowned.


    "Dad, he''s the guy who robbed Lee Mengying." Jiang Chen stood behind General Jiang and said.


    "Hehe, so it''s you. You actually dared to steal my son''s girlfriend. You''re pretty young, yet you''re actually quite daring!"


    General Jiang waved his hand behind him, and a strong man with bandaged hands and a tanned bronze body walked over.


    "This is the bodyguard I''ve hired, the champion boxer in Siam Kingdom. Both his fists are as hard as steel and he is also an expert in hidden strength. It''s more than enough to take care of this kid." General Jiang said confidently.


    The eyes of the fighter from Siam Kingdom shot out like pillars, and he did not greet them. His figure dragged his body and smashed towards Ye Kai.


    As expected of a nation''s crown, his fists were powerful and biting cold, his speed was astonishing, even Lee Mengying could not help but be shocked.


    This was at least an existence that was close to the Peak of Hidden Strength, a level higher than the South Korean on the ship!


    "Ye Kai, quickly dodge it!" From Lee Mengying''s point of view, even if a Grandmaster were to face this iron fist, it would only mean that they would have to retreat slightly and fight in a roundabout way.


    As for Ye Kai, he leisurely reached out his hand, hung it in front of him, and waited for the fist to come.


    The two collided, and with a single touch, they separated. The Siam Kingdom Fighter retreated dozens of metres, fiercely clutching his chest.


    "Boss, this person is Zong ¡­" The Siam Kingdom Fighter had not even finished speaking, when he felt his body was in a mess, he suddenly knelt down, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fainted.


    General Jiang''s eyelids jumped. This Striker was the strongest person he had ever seen, he could even easily break through steel plates, but he was actually defeated by this brat in a single move?


    "It seems that I have underestimated you." General Jiang was not flustered, he managed to stabilize his smile.


    After Jiang Chen finished watching, he started to panic in his heart. He had provoked a few people who were very aggressive before, but in the past, they had all been dealt with by his father, and he had never been as thorny as the person in front of him.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Jiang Chen was so anxious in his heart, every time he glanced at Lee Mengying, his hair stood on end. If not for Ye Kai blocking his front, he would not have been able to control himself.


    "Hehe, I, Jiang Huiming, have been in Jiangbei for so many years. How can I deserve my reputation?" General Jiang clasped his hands behind him.


    "Welcome, Jiangbei''s second in command, Feng Jie, Second-In-Command Feng!"


    With that said, Lee Mengying could no longer sit still.


    No wonder the Jiang family was able to be so domineering in Jiangbei, it was because they had the backing of someone of this level.


    Jiangbei City''s second in command''s identity was much stronger than his Jianghai''s Second-In-Command Tan, so even she might not be able to afford to offend him.


    "Ye Kai..." Just as Lee Mengying was about to advise Ye Kai to escape, he saw Ye Kai sitting down on his butt.


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "Second leader, you guys are too weak. Call your North River Head out!"

 C81

    "It''s been so many years since I''ve seen such an active young man."


    A middle-aged man who looked calm and graceful walked into the room.


    "But young people, activity is activity, overkill, that is arrogance." The middle-aged man smiled as he found a stool to sit on.


    Everyone was shocked, wasn''t today just a small ball? Why did the big bosses appear one by one, let alone the General Jiang from before, why did the Second-In-Command Feng come out as well?


    "Did you hear that?" The two with the surname Jiang, your Jiang Bei''s second in command is scolding you for being too arrogant. " Ye Kai pointed at Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen and scolded them first.


    "Damn, I was talking about you!" Jiang Chen cursed back.


    Ye Kai slapped his thigh, his style suddenly changing as he scolded ferociously.


    "I was clearly talking about you, idiot."


    "Second-In-Command Feng, why don''t you judge him? He forced others to be his girlfriend. Is that right? "


    When the Second-In-Command Feng heard this, he looked at the Jiang father and son duo somewhat speechlessly.


    "What are you saying? Lee Mengying is my girlfriend, I was the one who expressed my feelings to her!" Jiang Chen argued.


    "Fuck your mom''s banana boat, just express your feelings first and we''ll call you your girlfriend? According to what you said, if I casually go out on the streets to express my feelings to a beauty, doesn''t that mean that she''s my wife? "


    "Then, the intentions that I expressed to your mother decades ago, were you the one who made a fool of me?"


    "Damn your family''s winter melon boat, relying on your own money to forcefully take over a commoner''s daughter? Are there any laws in this world? "


    "Second-In-Command Feng, you are the leader of the city. What do you think?"


    It was also Lee Mengying''s first time seeing Ye Kai transform into a swearing machine cannon. He was several times stronger than the women in the dance hall, after all, he did not need to think about his insults, he did not need to care about his reputation.


    "This ¡­" Second-In-Command Feng also hesitated.


    Usually, with his status, wouldn''t he have to use his identity to suppress others when he was facing civilian merchants? It was already good enough for others to stand up straight in front of him. How could he be so arrogant?


    "What do you mean? If I were to say it, I would drag these two fellows into the prison to prevent them from harming the world." Ye Kai shouted.


    Jiang Chen looked at the half-dead Chu Sheng and the Siam Kingdom Fighter, and laughed sinisterly as if he had found a weakness.


    "Second-In-Command Feng, he just crippled my good friend Chu Sheng and my father''s bodyguard. He beat them all up, so this intentional injury punishment will last for at least ten years!"


    Seeing that, Second-In-Command Feng changed the topic as well, and said with a gloomy face: "You actually dare to beat people up in Jiangbei. "It seems like you do not know the severity of this matter."


    Ye Kai laid on the rattan chair, waved his hands, swung his thighs, and sighed with a face full of grief.


    "This world is truly unreasonable. With my scrawny body, how can I defeat someone half a head taller than me? How can I beat that bodyguard? "


    F * ck!


    I have never seen such a shameless person!


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, everyone''s jaws dropped.


    "Damn you!" Jiang Chen almost couldn''t resist rolling up his sleeves and went up to give Ye Kai a few slaps.


    The heck, was this person even shameless?


    Those girls all wanted to curse at Ye Kai directly.


    How blind are Lee Mengying to find someone like you to be his boyfriend!


    "Alright, I was joking. I beat these people up. " Ye Kai''s face suddenly turned serious again.


    This was simply a powerful actor!


    "You plead guilty?" Second-In-Command Feng said. He did not expect that the ferocious wave of attack just now, would actually recognize it.


    It seemed that the child was still a child. In the end, he still couldn''t bear the pressure of facing a big shot.


    "Heh heh, if that''s what I call a guilty plea." Ye Kai spread out his palm and said to Second-In-Command Feng.


    "As far as I know, this Jiang Chen started from the first time."


    "Forced thirty-seven girls to be his girlfriends."


    "A hundred and fifty-six times without the girl''s consent."


    "Forty-eight illegal beatings of men."


    "He killed sixteen people."


    Ye Kai pulled back his fingers one by one, recounting the crimes as if he was talking about his own family''s treasure. The moment he said those words, Jiang Chen started to sweat profusely.


    "I don''t know how many years of imprisonment these crimes are enough for him. How many times is it enough for him to shoot? " Ye Kai tilted his head and smiled innocently.


    "Second-In-Command Feng, don''t listen to his nonsense, this is slander, absolutely slander!" Jiang Chen said in panic.


    Only God knows how this guy knew about these things!


    Although Jiang Chen did things very arrogantly, you know. However, he had been secretly making all of this stuff that couldn''t be revealed to others. How could he let others know about it?


    Second-In-Command Feng was secretly sweating. If all of these were true, even if Jiang Chen were to be shot to death a thousand times, he would still deserve to die.


    Normally, he and the General Jiang had interacted with each other with interests, so whenever Jiang Chen had problems, he would always go to the platform.


    In the entire Jiangbei, there was nothing that couldn''t be solved once he appeared.


    But this person in front of him from Jianghai, was obviously not good at this!


    "What are you so nervous about? I''m just saying it casually. It''s not like I''m present every time you do that." Ye Kai chuckled as he poured himself a cup of wine.


    "Hehe, even if I played with so many girls, so what? Do you have any proof?" Jiang Chen was about to collapse from fright, but in the end, this person casually said those words.


    "I don''t have any evidence, but I do."


    Ye Kai stood up and turned around, his voice gradually becoming colder.


    "After today, you will never have the chance to harm these young girls again."


    Jiang Chen still wanted to retort after hearing it. He felt a tremor in his crotch, and an indescribable refreshing feeling rose up against the current.


    Jiang Chen''s face went from red to white, he grabbed his crotch as he slowly bent his body and knelt on the ground, kowtowing to Jiang Chen non-stop.


    "What''s the matter with you?" General Jiang could clearly see that something was wrong, why did he suddenly kneel down after saying that.


    "I ¡­" Jiang Chen held onto his crotch tightly, unable to even spit out a single word.


    Very quickly, a pool of yellow-red and white mixture flowed out from under Jiang Chen''s crotch.


    "Damn, was Young Master Jiang scared to the point of peeing?"


    "Look at Young Master Jiang''s expression, it doesn''t look like he was scared to the point of peeing, but that place was destroyed."


    "It can''t be? And no one came near him? "


    Everyone guessed, but from Jiang Chen''s expression, they could guess that the thing that just dropped was him.


    "You dare come down from Wild Wolf?" General Jiang glared at Ye Kai.


    "So the General Jiang whose name is spread far and wide is not only tyrannical and unreasonable, he even likes to slander others?" Ye Kai turned around and spread out his hands.


    "I am more than ten meters away from you. May I ask where you saw my Wild Wolf?" Ye Kai said innocently.


    "Who else would attack my son other than you?"


    "Then is it you who are holding my crotch and lying on the floor?" Ye Kai puffed his nose and glared as he spoke.


    Although it was not easy to interrupt, the Second-In-Command Feng who was watching from the side still felt a chill at his crotch.


    "Take Young Master Jiang to the hospital first, and also Young Master Chu and your bodyguards who are lying on the ground." After Second-In-Command Feng finished speaking, he looked at Ye Kai with an even more cautious expression.


    "As for you, you are suspected of intentionally hurting others. Come with me to the station."


    Second-In-Command Feng was indeed worthy of being called an old general on the battlefield. Even if he did not have enough evidence, he could drag Ye Kai into the prison.


    At that time, even if you know how to fight, it would be useless. He even had a reason to shoot him.


    "On account of my Lee Family, can you let him go?" Lee Mengying couldn''t just watch Ye Kai get dragged into the prison and be ruined for the rest of his life.


    "Lee Family? "Hmph." General Jiang glared at Lee Mengying fiercely. All of this was because of Lee Mengying, how could he let Ye Kai and Lee Mengying off so easily?


    "Your father is at the border, and your half-dead grandfather is now just a retired general with no real authority. How can I give you face?"


    "Second-In-Command Feng, I have to say, this woman has a motive. We can pull them all back together!"


    "Alright." Second-In-Command Feng nodded.


    Lee Mengying took a light step back. She did not expect the General Jiang to be so bold that he would even lock her up in jail.


    "Don''t be afraid. "Let''s go to the prison together." Ye Kai hugged Lee Mengying''s shoulders, and said indifferently.


    "Are you stupid? You won''t be able to come out once you''re in jail!" Lee Mengying really didn''t know whether to say that Ye Kai was ignorant or that he was young, he didn''t even understand the simple logic of this place.


    "Come on, come on, let''s stay here and drag me into the prison." Ye Kai looked like he was willing, as he obediently released his hands to be handcuffed.


    Lee Mengying looked at Ye Kai in shock.


    What are you doing?


    Second-In-Command Feng, what are you waiting for? General Jiang snickered.


    At this moment, a leisurely shout came from outside the door.


    "General Jiang, Second-In-Command Feng, you have a lot of face. You even dare to handcuff my friends?"

 C82

    "General Jiang, Second-In-Command Feng, you really have a lot of face. You even dare to handcuff my friend?"


    "Isn''t this the Young Master Jiang? Why does he look like someone just kicked his lower body?"


    Everyone heard the string of words and looked towards the door in surprise. Who in Jiangbei would dare to speak to these top bosses like that?


    "Who the hell are you? Why should I give you face?" General Jiang looked outside the door angrily.


    Who was it that had the time to interfere?


    The Second-In-Command Feng creased his eyebrows and said, "Where did this brat come from? Can''t you see that the adults are busy?"


    "Haha, Feng Jie, I remember that your position was promoted by my dad."


    The person who came was a young man who was not even twenty years old. He had an exquisite face and had a sense of heroic elegance.


    "Where did this bastard come from, get lost, I, your father, want to kill someone!" The current him did not have the most important object on the lower half of his body, he hated that he could not cut Ye Kai into a thousand pieces.


    The newcomer ignored him. He continued, "I just returned from the UK and you don''t even know me?"


    Second-In-Command Feng looked up and down a few times before suddenly jumping down from the rattan chair in shock, his legs trembling like a sieve.


    "Young Master Zheng, when did you return? Why didn''t you greet me? I can notify your father and bring you home."


    The General Jiang asked in confusion, "Second-In-Command Feng, who is this? "What need is there for you to be so respectful?"


    Second-In-Command Feng glared fiercely at him.


    "As soon as I returned to Jiangbei, I heard that my friend was about to be handcuffed. Is this true?" Zheng Yuantian''s eyes swept across Second-In-Command Feng and General Jiang as if he was sizing them up.


    General Jiang felt like he was being suppressed by a big shot.


    "He is ¡­" Your friend? " Second-In-Command Feng looked at Ye Kai who was still holding out his hands waiting for them to be cuffed in disbelief.


    Zheng Yuantian had already been abroad for almost five years, and he, Feng Jie, almost did not recognize him. How could he possibly have any friends in the country, and how could he be such a poor kid on top of that?


    "If he''s not my friend, could he be yours, Feng Jie?" Zheng Yuantian was completely unafraid of the aura of those who were in a position of power. On the contrary, everyone saw a might in him that was even stronger than that of the Second-In-Command Feng.


    "Who is he? "He actually dares to talk to Second-In-Command Feng and General Jiang like that, do you know how to write the word death?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    When his classmate heard this, he quickly pulled him back. Blocking his mouth: "You don''t want to live anymore, even young master Zheng doesn''t know?"


    "His father is the head of Jiangbei province! "He is one of the most important people in the entire Chuzhou City!"


    "The identity of the Second-In-Command Feng was brought up by Young Master Zheng''s father, do you think that the Second-In-Command Feng is not afraid of him?"


    "As for the General Jiang and Jiang Chen. "Hehe, this time, they have finally kicked a steel plate!"


    Lee Mengying looked at Ye Kai and asked: "You know Young Master Zheng?"


    "Sort of. "Not very well." Ye Kai only just remembered who Zheng Yuantian was.


    It was from the Yin Guan Mountain outside Jianghai, one of the three people who headed to the ancient tomb together.


    "You know Young Master Zheng, so you''re not afraid of General Jiang and Second-In-Command Feng?" Lee Mengying asked curiously.


    It had only been a few days, and Ye Kai had actually gotten to know the son of the North River Head of the Guards, Zheng Yuantian!


    What kind of social skills did he need to have to climb up to the level of Young Master Zheng?!


    Ye Kai shook his head. With a serious face, he said, "Are these two ants worth it for me to be afraid of?"


    After saying that, Ye Kai leisurely walked over to General Jiang''s side. He extended his hand in a friendly manner.


    "So Mr. Zheng knows Young Master Zheng. No wonder ¡­" General Jiang forced out a professional smile. Just as he was about to extend his hand, his vision suddenly turned black, and he flew more than ten meters away.


    "An ant."


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he slowly squatted down. He looked down at Jiang Chen who was laying on the ground and unable to get up.


    "You, you, stay away from me!" As if seeing a demon, Jiang Chen retreated back but didn''t have the strength to do so.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just came to say something to you." Ye Kai smiled without killing intent.


    "I was the one who beat you up."


    With that, Ye Kai stood up with a smile. Completely disregarding Jiang Chen''s furious and furious gaze, he leisurely returned to his seat.


    "Aren''t you going to say hello to Young Master Zheng?" "After all, he is your friend." Lee Mengying was a little worried.


    It was normal for Ye Kai to look down on everyone, but Young Master Zheng was not an ordinary person.


    A great figure that was hard to come by didn''t have a shred of respect for him. This friendship is difficult to maintain.


    "Who told you I was his friend?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Not a friend? What was that? Lee Mengying looked suspicious.


    Zheng Yuantian had just finished giving orders to the Second-In-Command Feng when he walked over quickly and bowed towards Ye Kai.


    "Daoist Master, it was I who came late and caused you to suffer!"


    Zheng Yuantian''s action instantly ignited the entire audience.


    "F * ck, who the hell is that guy?" He actually made Young Master Zheng bow and apologize to him! "


    "Just a moment ago I said that we were friends, but now it seems like I''m talking to the boss!"


    "Hurry, hurry and go investigate!" This man even dared to beat General Jiang, and even Young Master Zheng had to bow when he saw him! "Who exactly is he!?"


    Just as everyone was in shock, the girls who had mocked Ye Kai before when he was not compatible with them were now all flabbergasted.


    "I ¡­ I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "I was talking to such a person just now?"


    "It''s over. "I have to beg Mengying to let me live!"


    "Bring me!"


    Ye Kai was over ten meters away from him, and did not even make a single obvious move. To be able to destroy Jiang Chen''s lower body, this kind of godly ability was something they had never seen before!


    What if Ye Kai remembered them hatefully and killed them the next time?


    And Ann Yunru, who was still sitting in the corner, wanted to stay away from Ye Kai. Now, he even almost lost his grip on the wine cup.


    "Ann Yunru, are you messing with me?" Director Liu said in a daze.


    "No, Director Liu, how could I dare to mess with you?" Ann Yunru wanted to cry, but no tears came out. How could she have known that Ye Kai''s network had actually expanded to Jiangbei and to such a great figure like Young Master Zheng at that?


    "I take back what I said before. You must get to know him well. I will arrange your farce in advance!" Director Liu said excitedly.


    He had long wanted to ask Zheng Yuantian to film for a while, but it was a pity that Zheng Yuantian had already left the country long ago.


    "Alright Director Liu." Ann Yunru nodded.


    She didn''t think that she would receive a show without even needing an interview, and by Ye Kai at that!


    This guy who she had initially thought was a dead man had now become the pathfinder of her road to fame!


    ''I''ll burn incense for you when I go back! '' Ann Yunru said gratefully in her heart.


    If Ye Kai knew about this, he might even get hit twice.


    "Daoist Master, it''s not convenient to move." Zheng Yuantian replied respectfully.


    "Then I''ll give way first."


    Lee Mengying understood the rules very well and prepared to leave. However, he was stopped by Ye Kai''s hand.


    "As long as it''s not something like stealing from a chicken or a dog, you can just say the rest." Ye Kai said.


    Zheng Yuantian looked at the people around him, and they immediately dispersed.


    "Spiritual Master, tonight, there will be an auction in Jiangbei''s Grand Meeting. The main theme will be the various magical tools. When that happens, people from all walks of life will come. I hope that you can come with me and help me identify some treasures."


    "Artifact Auction?" Before Ye Kai could answer, Lee Mengying spoke out.


    "Yes, this is a rare occurrence in the entire Chuzhou, so I hope that the real person can accompany me there." Zheng Yuantian calmed himself down and said.


    When Zheng Yuantian first saw Lee Mengying, he almost lost control of himself as well.


    But when Ye Kai sat beside him, he calmed down immediately.


    This evildoer that could kill a Yin Tiger with a single sword strike and eat ghosts with his mouth was not someone he could afford to offend!


    Zheng Yuantian had also just received news that his father was still in a meeting and was unable to leave. Otherwise, why wouldn''t it be his turn as the representative of the younger generation for this important auction?


    "Mengying, are you interested to see it?" Ye Kai turned and asked Lee Mengying.


    "Young Master Zheng, is it convenient for me to go?" Lee Mengying asked Zheng Yuantian again.


    Zheng Yuantian laughed awkwardly: "Of course."


    He didn''t dare to say anything either!


    If Ye Daoist was unhappy, he would use his sword and cut him off!


    After Ye Kai and the other two left, General Jiang crawled out from the corner and walked over to his side.


    "Dad, he broke my grandson, I want to take revenge for this!"


    The father and son duo had roamed the Jiang Bei Province for so many years, when had they ever suffered such humiliation?


    Furthermore, he was defeated by a little kid!


    "I heard earlier that they are going to Jiangbei University''s auction."


    "What Lee Family princess?"


    "What do you mean, son of the head of the Zheng family?"


    "Tonight, I will kill all of you!"


    In the eyes of the General Jiang, boundless hatred rose.

 C83

    At the Jiang-Bei Great Assembly, the place was not as lively as a gathering. There was only a silent flow of people passing by.


    "He''s much more low-key than I thought." Lee Mengying held Ye Kai''s hand and said.


    Zheng Yuantian, who was at the side, nodded: "Because the main theme of this auction is magic tools with miraculous effects, which is extremely rare among the common folk, so they do not plan to act openly."


    Lee Mengying understood that the so called magical equipment was probably just like the birthday present Ye Kai had given her. It was the same as the Jade Plate, it could even block bullets.


    "Daoist Master Ye, I''ll go to the inner court to report first. You should bring your girlfriend into the arena first." Zheng Yuantian naturally treated Lee Mengying as his girlfriend.


    After Zheng Yuantian left, Lee Mengying pouted his lips and attempted to twist Ye Kai''s armor like skin. In the end, he failed and couldn''t move at all ¡­


    "What are you doing, little girl?" Ye Kai rubbed Lee Mengying''s silky hair as if he was playing with a toy.


    "Being my boyfriend with such a pose, you are simply throwing my face away!" Lee Mengying said with disgust.


    "I''ve always been this way, with my white shirt and black sweatpants." Ye Kai, on the other hand, did not care.


    "The next time we go to a public place, I must wear something more formal, or else I''ll ¡­"


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do? "Little girl?" Ye Kai carried her like he was hugging a princess. He refused to let go.


    Lee Mengying struggled for close to a minute, only to realize that it was useless trying to struggle free from the hands of a Grandmaster. He could only give up struggling, and under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, he was carried into the meeting hall while covering his blushing face.


    "Do you still dare to threaten me next time?" Ye Kai smiled sinisterly at Lee Mengying who was in his embrace.


    Lee Mengying nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    "Alright, little girl, let''s sit here for a while. I need to go to the toilet." Ye Kai patted Lee Mengying''s little head and said.


    "You don''t have a high head!" Lee Mengying said with his face puffed up.


    "The loli is also pretty good." Before Ye Kai left, he pinched Lee Mengying''s small cheeks, and only left after a long time.


    Watching Ye Kai walk far away, Lee Mengying pounded on the armrest. How could he meet Ye Kai?


    Lee Mengying swore to himself that he would definitely make Ye Kai suffer a loss the next time!


    However, just as she finished swearing her oath, she realized that it was practically impossible to make Ye Kai, who had thick skin like that of a city wall to suffer a loss.


    "..."


    Ye Kai walked to the bathroom and turned around the corner to leave.


    His purpose was obviously not to use the toilet.


    In the central office of the conference hall, a group of leaders in suits and leather shoes were intensely discussing how they would sell the items in the auction to maximize the benefits.


    "The magic tools we received this time were all top quality goods. Those with a wealth of less than 100 million can basically refuse to enter."


    "If you want me to say, you have to raise the starting price first. "There is no need to worry about not being able to sell this kind of magical equipment."


    "Will the person presiding over the auction be the Elder Sister Shi?"


    Everyone looked at the flirtatious woman in the corner and could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t know much about the world, but that this woman was too charming!


    Every action, even breathing. It was as if they were trying to move a man''s heart.


    "Of course it''s my turn. If you guys, who don''t speak smoothly, were to go up, Tianyi probably wouldn''t be able to sell a single thing today." The bewitching Elder Sister Shi said.


    As everyone was preparing to leave the meeting, the door suddenly burst open. He saw a young man standing at the door with his hands behind his back, looking down at the world with contempt.


    "This is the boardroom. Who are you?" "How did you get in? Where are the security guards?"


    "Hurry up and call the security guards in, why did a child sneak in!"


    Just as the group of men were in a panic and were about to call the security guards to chase the youth away, the Elder Sister Shi, who rarely spoke, spoke up.


    "Alright, calm down and get out."


    Everyone looked at Elder Sister Shi with different expressions.


    Could it be that this young Elder Sister Shi knows him?


    A new lover?


    Elder Sister Shi''s taste changed again? Since when did she start liking this kind of youth?


    But since it was Elder Sister Shi''s orders. Naturally, they obeyed and all of them left, leaving the youth and Elder Sister Shi alone.


    "Little brother, it''s not enough that you beat me last time, what are you doing here?" Elder Sister Shi lazily laid on the table. Move as much as you want.


    Ye Kai casually picked up a chair, and said indifferently: "The reason I called you over this time, was to ask you for a few things."


    Hearing that, Elder Sister Shi retracted her body, and said: "Don''t, little brother, the last time you stepped on the floor, I paid for the floor. "If you ask me to do this, you might end up using my life as a bond."


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, crossed his legs, and said: "Then do you believe that I won''t crush the floor here as well?"


    "Ah, why are you such a scoundrel!" Elder Sister Shi scratched her head and said.


    She had been in the Jianghu for so long, what kind of man had she not seen before? And that man was not that lustful, so he was not moved by her.


    She had settled it all.


    Only the guy in front of him remained. It was as if he had no interest in her at all.


    Elder Sister Shi secretly switched off the recording and observed the time when Ye Kai entered the arena. She suddenly covered her mouth in shock.


    "I thought my little brother was impotent. "I didn''t expect him to be a veteran in love affairs. He only brought a silly little sister last time, but she''s now a cold princess instead."


    Although the two girls that Ye Kai had brought along were top quality girls, that did not mean that Ye Kai was not interested in her.


    Elder Sister Shi couldn''t figure it out no matter how she scratched her head.


    Only Ye Kai knew. This Elder Sister Shi had a fox-like body, it had a hundred percent lethality towards men.


    But who was Ye Kai, and what position did he have in his previous life, and why had he not touched a woman with a beautiful figure?


    He only rode on the White Dragon Lady who was worshipped by all living things for seven days and seven nights. The White Dragon Girl cried and begged Ye Kai to let her go, not to mention the Demon Lord in the fox, White Fox Princess, they had to warm his bed every day.


    "Get down to business. "This time, I''ve come to entrust you with selling something for me." Ye Kai reached his hands into his pockets.


    Only then did Elder Sister Shi relax and let out a sigh of relief, "Selling something? Why did you say it earlier? It made me so nervous."


    Elder Sister Shi was most afraid of Ye Kai who was unreasonably strong and extremely terrifying.


    If you don''t want to obey, you have to. This is the scariest part.


    Then Elder Sister Shi opened her eyes wide. she shouted, slapping the table.


    "I have never seen such a shameless person!"


    Because, what Ye Kai had taken out was precisely the jade pendant that he had bet from the Elder Sister Shi.


    Winning her stuff away, then taking it out and entrusting it to her to sell.


    Heavens, what kind of person was this!?


    Elder Sister Shi almost wanted to pick up her sword and beat Ye Kai into a sieve.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Kai played with the jade. he asked.


    "No, nothing." Elder Sister Shi almost laughed out loud. If not for being afraid of Ye Kai''s inhuman strength, she would have already called the security guards over to kick this bastard out of the venue.


    "I want you to sell it. "The starting price is ten million, and each increase is not less than a million." Ye Kai said casually, as if he was talking about a hundred yuan worth of pocket money.


    "10 million this price ¡­" "What? Ten million?" Elder Sister Shi once again lost her composure and widened her eyes. repeated.


    "Are you sure you''re right? This piece of jade is worth ten million? "No one can buy it!"


    When she bought it back, it was no more than a million. Although it was good from crafting to picking materials, 10 million was too much of an exaggeration!


    "Just sell it." Ye Kai got up and prepared to leave. Before he left, he even left a few words behind.


    "If you dare not sell, I will destroy your entire venue!"


    Elder Sister Shi looked at Ye Kai who had closed the door and left, sizing up her own jade pendant.


    Yes, there must be something wrong with Ye Kai''s brain.


    "..."


    "Little girl, I''m back. Did you miss me?"


    "Last toilet for almost twenty minutes, I miss you... "Of course I miss you." Lee Mengying wanted to curse him out, but he was stopped by instinct.


    Who knew how Ye Kai would play tricks on her if he were to be scolded?


    It was being auctioned?


    Lee Mengying shuddered at the thought.


    "Daoist Master Ye, let''s take a seat. The auction is about to begin." Zheng Yuantian also returned at this time.


    Everyone returned to their seats and waited for the main platform to open.


    Soon. As the host, the Elder Sister Shi dressed up in astonishing red.


    "Welcome to Jiangbei''s Artifact Auction, I am the auctioneer, Yun Shi Shi."


    The moment the Elder Sister Shi stepped out, the entire hall was filled with screams, as if this group of people weren''t running towards the magical equipment, but towards the Elder Sister Shi.


    "Everyone knows that I don''t like to talk nonsense, so we got straight to the point."


    "This is Auction No. 1, a friend entrusted it to me." Elder Sister Shi opened the small curtain.


    "The effects of the Jade Essence Pendant are unknown. The starting price is 10 million, and each increment is not less than 1 million." Just as Elder Sister Shi finished speaking, she felt that this was just a joke, this jade pendant was definitely going to be for nothing.


    As expected, after nearly half a minute, no one lifted a hand.


    Just as she was about to announce that no one was auctioning, she suddenly raised a sign from one of the seats and shouted.


    "20 million!"

 C84

    "20 million!"


    Elder Sister Shi was suspicious of her ears as she looked towards the source of the sound.


    It was a man with a cigar in his mouth, holding up the sign as if he didn''t take twenty million as money.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to bid twenty million?" Elder Sister Shi confirmed again.


    Before the man could reply, a cloth-clothed old man not far from him raised his sign and said.


    "Twenty-five million!"


    The moment the two bids appeared. It immediately caused a sensation.


    Elder Sister Shi had a lot of experience, she immediately stabilized her state of mind and said excitedly.


    "Twenty-five million going once!"


    "Twenty-five million going twice!"


    Just as Elder Sister Shi wanted to hammer it, the cigar man from before raised his board again.


    "30 million!"


    The crowd was already in an uproar.


    "What is the origin of this jade pendant? Isn''t its effects unknown?" "Why did the price only increase a few times to reach thirty million?"


    This was 30 million, it was money that countless commoners would never be able to earn in their entire lives. This group of bosses were willing to pay such a price just for a single jade pendant, and it wasn''t even the final price.


    "Old man, you want to fight with me?" The man took a deep drag on his cigar.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Who knows who might have the last laugh?" The cloth-clothed old man said with a faint smile.


    The smell of gunpowder from the two of them was so thick that it silenced the entire audience.


    At this moment. Elder Sister Shi suddenly shouted: "I just received the seller''s request, I will temporarily stop for a while, everyone can discuss the price later."


    With that, the Elder Sister Shi walked off the stage in a hurry.


    This pattern was very common in auctions. It was deliberately left for buyers to observe, so that the bidder could decide on a price later.


    The man with the cigar and the elder with the cloth robe stood up one by one. They walked over to the auction table to examine it.


    When Elder Sister Shi just arrived, she saw a teenager sitting there with his legs crossed securely, looking like a great lord.


    "Little brother, what are we stopping midway?" The Elder Sister Shi said grumpily.


    "I want you to follow the instructions on this note." Ye Kai passed the slip of paper in his hand to Elder Sister Shi.


    Elder Sister Shi took the note, and after reading through it a few times, she suddenly took two steps back in shock, and said: "An auction is not allowed to exaggerate the effects!"


    "This is the truth." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Elder Sister Shi covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Was this really the effect of her jade pendant?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t he have suffered a huge loss?


    "..."


    "We''ll be delaying everyone for a while. "The seller just told me to tell you the effects of this jade pendant." Just as Elder Sister Shi went up on stage to speak, the cigar man and the cloth-clothed old man below the stage frowned.


    He had originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that Ye Zichen didn''t have the time to explain the effects of the pill. There were too few knowledgeable competitors, so he quickly took them down.


    Now that the effects had been announced, it wasn''t something that could be taken down by thirty million.


    Everyone was looking forward to it. He wanted to see what this 30 million high jade pendant was.


    "This jade pendant is a enlightened senior monk. He has the ability to drive out evil and avoid disasters, and increases his luck. "If the user wears it for a long time, his looks will remain the same ¡­"


    "More importantly, it has a miraculous medical effect that even broken limbs can regrow."


    Every time Elder Sister Shi spoke, she felt as if her heart had been stabbed.


    He had actually possessed such a treasure in the past, but the crux of the matter was that he had been gambled away!


    Waiting until the Elder Sister Shi finished her introduction. The crowd below the stage was in a frenzy. Everyone was tightly gripping their signboard.


    If he didn''t bid for such a magical equipment, how long would he have to wait?


    One of the things that they were the masters of was luck. Sometimes it''s a small matter to be lucky and have a few million dollars in business.


    Not to mention that this magical equipment also had the magical effects of permanent appearance and reborn limbs.


    "The auction shall now begin." Elder Sister Shi clutched her chest, feeling heartache.


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw someone raise a sign and shout.


    "100 million!"


    When this price was offered, everyone''s eyes instantly fell on him.


    General Jiang raised his board proudly. Ye Zichen smiled.


    "So it''s the General Jiang. Who should I say, why is the price jumping so high in an instant?"


    When the crowd saw that it was General Jiang, they were relieved. General Jiang had billions of dollars in his possession, and a billionaire with a billion in liquid assets. Selling a hundred million to buy a magical artifact was nothing.


    However, this price almost persuaded most of the people to give up. Their property was only a few hundred million, but this price instantly emptied a company''s money.


    The cigar man and the cloth-clothed elder gritted their teeth. He wanted to continue bidding, but he was short on money.


    "General Jiang, do you need to be so serious?" The man with the cigar said with some hatred.


    "Is it big? "How come I don''t think it''s big?" The General Jiang said while floating.


    The cloth-clothed old man also pinched the wooden bead in his hand. He said: "General Jiang is too bold, this old one cannot compete with him."


    In all of Jiangbei, there were not many people who had thrown a hundred million like the General Jiang, right?


    Although the Elder Sister Shi felt bad, when she saw the hundred million price, her mood became a little better. At least she had earned back the money.


    "100 million going once."


    "100 million twice." Elder Sister Shi was hammering on the hammer, preparing to make the final decision.


    Suddenly, he saw a handsome young man in the corner who seemed to have come from a great family raising his sign in silence.


    "110 million."


    "Young master Zheng, you actually want to fight with me?" General Jiang said.


    Zheng Yuantian put down the plate in his hand. Smiling, he said: "Why, this auction is hosted by the General Jiang, is it only you who can bid?"


    "I think this jade pendant is rather interesting. "I''d like to buy it and play with it."


    When the General Jiang heard this, the wine cup in his hand tightened and his expression was still relaxed as he said: "Young Master Zheng just came back and wanted to do something big."


    In Jiangbei. Almost no one dared to raise the price of the General Jiang anymore. After all, he had a powerful background and the people who raised his price would usually not end up well.


    Unfortunately, Young Master Zheng was one of the few in Jiangbei. He was one of the people who was not afraid of the General Jiang.


    Young Master Zheng also laughed and did not speak, he turned to look at Ye Kai who was huddled up.


    "Adept, I''ve already followed your instructions to bid. Should we start the next bid increase as well?"


    Ye Kai nodded.


    General Jiang could not see the angle, but the Elder Sister Shi standing on the stage could see it clearly.


    There was something wrong with this person!


    Auction items and bids.


    What kind of method was this?


    Elder Sister Shi realized that she was starting to understand Ye Kai more and more.


    This person was full of questions!


    "150 million!" General Jiang said.


    He couldn''t afford to offend Young Master Zheng, but he had to get this General Jiang Jade Pendant no matter what.


    His son''s body was still waiting for the jade pendant to be retrieved!


    "200 million." It was as if Young Master Zheng was fighting General Jiang, before Elder Sister Shi even confirmed her bid, he had already raised his sign and bid.


    "General Jiang, to tell you the truth, I have my eyes on this jade pendant since long ago. "The reason I came back from England this time is precisely for this jade pendant."


    "After all, magic tools that can extend one''s lifespan are quite rare." Young Master Zheng said confidently.


    "Young Master Zheng, are you sure you have 200 million in your bank account?" General Jiang said fiercely.


    How could the son of a big shot possibly have so much money when he wasn''t doing business?


    "Then there''s no need for General Jiang to worry. I can survive in England, but I can still afford to spend a few hundred million."


    As expected of the son of Jiangbei''s number one person, he has already made a name for himself in Britain at such a young age, he doesn''t even put hundreds of millions in his eyes.


    "F * ck, are you forcing me?" General Jiang couldn''t hold it in anymore. He came here tonight to kill the three of them, Lady Zheng and Ye Kai.


    "The General Jiang is so bold and powerful, how could I force you to move?" Young Master Zheng was like someone who had inherited Ye Kai''s lowly personality.


    "Alright, Zheng brat, let me show you what it means to be rich!"


    "I bid 500 million!"


    Following General Jiang''s words, the entire audience burst into an uproar!


    "Brat, follow me again, slap me again!" General Jiang''s face twisted quickly and malevolently.


    Young Master Zheng didn''t continue bidding. He silently sat in his seat as if he was waiting for something.


    Just then, Ye Kai slowly sat up, and spoke with an extremely weird tone.


    "General Jiang is really rich, paying five hundred million for a piece of jade."


    "Hmph, of course." General Jiang said arrogantly.


    However, Lee Mengying, who was sitting beside Ye Kai, was grinning from ear to ear.


    "Damned girl, why are you laughing? "Do you believe that I will capture you and sell you in a brothel?" General Jiang felt as if he was being humiliated.


    Ye Kai slowly stood up, cupping his hands towards General Jiang, his face pulled back, and he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    "I am Ye Kai."


    "Thank you General Jiang for the five hundred million."

 C85

    "Hehe, are you crazy? Will I give you 500 million?" The General Jiang sneered.


    But when he said those words, he immediately realized that something was amiss, and fiercely looked towards Ye Kai and the other two who were playing around.


    They were clearly not joking.


    Which is to say, that jade pendant was something Ye Kai took out to auction!


    "This kind of precious jade artifact is worth at least 500 million." General Jiang racked his brains to save some face.


    Ye Kai swept his gaze across him and said indifferently: "What she said about the effects are indeed all true, but you want to rely on this jade pendant to help Jiang Chen repair his lower body. "Just wait thirty to forty years, I swear to my own soul, it will definitely be effective."


    "What did you say?" General Jiang stood up in anger, the wine cup in his hand smashed onto the ground.


    Ye Kai turned his face to the side and said: "Those Evil Qi cultivators, permanent appearances, reborn limbs, they are all real, but I kindly reminded you, this effect will only be effective in at least thirty years."


    There was an unwritten rule in the auction, which was that the Auctioneer could reveal the effects of the treasure, or hide a small part of it, in order to achieve an even higher selling price.


    As long as the Auctioneer speaks the truth. No foul play.


    "F * ck you!" General Jiang felt like he was about to die from anger. He couldn''t even think of anything else and just collapsed.


    Five hundred million to buy something that would only be effective after thirty years.


    Thirty years later. His son Jiang Chen was already fifty to sixty years old, what was the point of having him reborn?


    "General Jiang, take care." Ye Kai laughed.


    General Jiang never thought that his sharp eyes would actually be tricked by a brat!


    At that moment, the cloth-clothed old man and the cigar man were both glad that the General Jiang was behind them, otherwise, it would be a waste of tens of millions.


    However, the eyes of the entire audience slowly gathered on Ye Kai''s body.


    To be able to take out such a profound artifact and even determine that it would be effective thirty years later, what''s more important was that even Young Master Zheng, who was sitting beside him, was extremely respectful to him.


    "Young Master Zheng just returned and he brought such a pleasant surprise to Jiangbei."


    "Could he be a strange person that came back from England with Young Master Zheng?"


    "Quickly investigate who that fellow is!"


    Although everyone was surprised that Ye Kai took out such an item, they quickly calmed down. After all, the auction was still ongoing, and this was the first item that had just arrived.


    General Jiang tried his best to stabilize his consciousness, but he couldn''t swallow that last breath.


    That was 500 million!


    He originally wanted to save Jiang Chen, but now he bought a crappy piece of trash for nothing!


    No matter how big the Jiang family''s fortune was, this five hundred million was enough to break his bones.


    "500 million going once."


    "500 million times."


    "Five hundred million!"


    "Let us congratulate the General Jiang for auctioning this exquisite jade for five hundred million."


    In the end, the Elder Sister Shi even added a knife to her side.


    Amongst everyone present, only Ye Kai applauded loudly.


    "Alright, let''s proceed with the next item."


    Elder Sister Shi coughed a few times. She never thought that Ye Kai would actually force her to auction this piece of jade.


    From the looks of it, Ye Kai''s business acumen was not worse than a few business elites!


    As he thought about it, the backstage staff brought up the next item.


    "This is the second item of the North River Magical Equipment Auction, an Yin-Yang Longevity Lock that has flowed out from the Ghost Mastering Sect!" Elder Sister Shi pulled the curtain. A pure silver lock was placed in the center.


    Originally, the longevity lock would not cause any fluctuations, but once the name "Ghost Mastering Sect" was added, the meaning would be completely different!


    "What?" It''s a weapon that came from the Ghost Mastering Sect? "


    "Can the things that come out of that sect really be used?" Will they be cursed? "


    "Elder Sister Shi, you better explain yourself. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to continue this Jiangbei University''s auction. "


    The name Ghost Mastering Sect was spread among the common folk. Although in the eyes of many more people, it was just a story of an adult bluffing a child, in the minds of many big shots, Ghost Mastering Sect was a real existence!


    That was a known fact. They had come and gone without a trace, using the name of the refined ghost. There were several times when the Echelon members tried to destroy the Ghost Mastering Sect, but they failed.


    Fortunately, in the last ten years, the Ghost Mastering Sect had not caused much of a commotion, and there were no longer any investigations in the series.


    The Elder Sister Shi said happily: "Of course, the auction at our Jiangbei University has been carefully screened and checked. Only then do we dare to place them in front of everyone. "


    "This Yin-Yang Longevity Lock is recently refined by a Ghost Mastering Sect Elder. Inside it is an evil spirit that he had suppressed." The Elder Sister Shi said as he took the longevity lock. Put it on yourself.


    "This evil ghost has already been refined. No one needs to worry. Moreover, this evil ghost will protect the wearer and protect the safety of the wearer."


    Elder Sister Shi''s words were godly. None of the people below had any intention of starting the auction, and instead avoided the items from the Ghost Mastering Sect.


    Elder Sister Shi had long guessed that something like this was going on, so she instructed the Staff below the stage to bring up a fruit knife.


    "Why did you bring it up? Elder Sister Shi, you better not think too much about it!"


    "Elder Sister Shi, are you trying to perform magic?"


    Could it be that the Evil Spirit had already caused the Elder Sister Shi to lose its consciousness?


    Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, the Staff suddenly raised her blade and stabbed towards the Elder Sister Shi!


    Ah!" The frightened Miss instinctively closed her eyes.


    Zheng Yuantian, on the other hand, was completely captivated by the scene before him, not even sparing a blink of an eye.


    "Adept, this longevity lock-type magic item is very magical." Zheng Yuantian sighed.


    On the stage, Staff''s blade was stopped less than three centimeters away from Elder Sister Shi. No matter how hard Staff tried, the blade could not pierce through.


    "Heavens, what just happened?"


    "Staff, your acting is too good, right?"


    "Not acting, I can see that Staff is sweating profusely, her muscles are bulging, she obviously can''t pierce through!"


    The people below the stage all stood up and looked at Elder Sister Shi''s body.


    A light black shadow seemed to be holding onto the blade in front of Elder Sister Shi.


    "This is the effect of this Yin-Yang Longevity Lock. Even if someone ambushed you from behind, it would still be able to protect you." The Elder Sister Shi laughed.


    "Yin and Yang Longevity Lock, starting bid of 30 million, each bid increasing the price by no less than 2 million. This is my first time seeing such a magical artifact, so the bosses who travel solo must hurry up!"


    "Thirty five million!"


    "38 million!"


    "..."


    The people below the stage continuously called out prices, completely forgetting about the production of Ghost Mastering Sect.


    Zheng Yuantian also raised his sign and bid loudly. This time, his father''s mission was to auction some of the more effective magic tools he could.


    However, his bid was quickly suppressed by someone else.


    After a dozen or so rounds of bidding, the final Yin Yang Longevity Lock was still auctioned off by the General Jiang for ninety million.


    Zheng Yuantian subconsciously looked at Ye Kai, wanting to ask for his opinion. However, he found Ye Kai lying on the chair, as if he was asleep.


    It had only been a few minutes since Ye Kai had clapped his hands hard, how did he fall asleep so quickly?


    "Adept?"


    Lee Mengying also looked at Ye Kai, and said dejectedly: "Get up, you lazy pig."


    Ye Kai mumbled as he opened his hazy eyes.


    "It''s just trash."


    As soon as he said that. Everyone below turned their heads, Ye Kai was once again the center of attention.


    "Kid, you have to think twice before you speak. Such a magical weapon is called trash?"


    "Don''t think that you can be so arrogant just by taking out a piece of jade with some effect. It is not clear whether that thing of yours, which will not be effective until thirty years later, is real or fake. "


    General Jiang laughed coldly. "Brat, you dared to scam me with five hundred million, I will discredit you!"


    "Look carefully, everyone. It''s this guy." "Previously, he took out a fake magic tool, and now, he''s slandering the magic tool at the Jiangbei Great Assembly''s auction as trash."


    "I think your item is trash!"


    "He used a fake magical equipment to cheat. According to the rules of Jiangbei''s Great Auction House, we should have put him in jail!"


    Following General Jiang''s call, everyone nodded in acknowledgement.


    No one had any objections to deceiving General Jiang, but you taking out a fake magical equipment to auction is deceiving everyone, it is a huge crime!


    Ye Kai opened one of his eyes slightly, sweeping it back and forth.


    "What if my jade pendant isn''t a fake?" Ye Kai asked.


    The General Jiang snorted: "If it isn''t a fake, I can give you five hundred million and this jade pendant will be returned to you as usual!"


    Ye Kai nodded and asked Elder Sister Shi.


    "Oh right, Elder Sister Shi, what if the items on auction get damaged?"


    Elder Sister Shi scratched her head: "From the moment an item was auctioned, I will not take any responsibility, it will all be up to the person who bought it."


    "Alright!"


    Ye Kai gently raised his hand and the jade pendant released a green light, enveloping the entire area.


    "Then General Jiang, watch carefully." Ye Kai frowned.


    A green light rushed over, brushing past the crowd. It exploded towards the longevity lock as if it was tearing through dry weeds!


    He could only hear a wail from the longevity lock!


    The indestructible ghost that could even block a blade was completely unable to retaliate and instantly turned into ashes!


    Ye Kai stood at his original spot and laughed despicably.


    "General Jiang is indeed bold. "Thank you for returning the jade pendant to me."

 C86

    The green light came crashing over and the evil ghost was smashed into pieces as it wailed in pain. Finally, it disappeared into thin air.


    "Aiya, General Jiang, the quality of the items you took is not that high, why did they suddenly disappear?" Ye Kai pretended to be surprised.


    As long as one was not blind, one could tell that it was Ye Kai who controlled the green light to kill the evil ghost.


    "Bastard!" "This old man used money to buy it!" General Jiang said, flustered and exasperated.


    Ye Kai immediately put on a very panicky look. He explained, "General Jiang, you must not wrongly accuse people."


    "Unjustly accused? "In front of everyone''s eyes, you destroyed the Yin Yang Longevity Lock that I just bought!" Right now, General Jiang only wanted to cut Ye Kai into eight pieces with one blade.


    This was the magic tool he had just spent a hundred million on!


    It was already foolish for him to waste 500 million on a rotten piece of jade, but now he had spent another 100 million on it.


    "Oh? "Then I suggest that General Jiang go and report this to the police, and then tell the police."


    "There''s a brat dozens of meters away who controlled a green light to kill the evil ghost I just bought! "Hurry and catch him!"


    Ye Kai jokingly said as he played with his hands.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing out loud after hearing his words.


    If this was said by the police, they would probably send him to a mental hospital to wait for treatment.


    The General Jiang pointed at Ye Kai and retreated a few steps back. Countless curses were stuck in his throat. He should be scolding, but he can''t scold.


    Seeing the appearance of General Jiang, Ye Kai sat down safely, and said indifferently: "I have something else to tell General Jiang."


    "That jade pendant was actually always effective. "You don''t have to wait thirty years."


    "Puff!"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, General Jiang spat out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the chair, completely dumbstruck.


    So it was actually Ye Kai who had been deceiving him all along!


    And just now, he had personally placed the piece of jade he thought to be broken onto Ye Kai as a wager.


    "Bastard, bastard!" General Jiang only felt dizzy, the sky and earth spinning.


    Standing on the auction stage, Elder Sister Shi could see clearly that Ye Kai''s heart was strong enough to take revenge on her.


    He used other people''s money to buy things, but he also destroyed other people''s things and took back what he sold to others.


    What a terrifying calculating ability!


    Furthermore, from what Ye Kai had revealed, not only was Ye Kai''s martial arts superb, he even knew techniques!


    Elder Sister Shi made a conclusion in her heart: I absolutely must not offend Ye Kai!


    In her line of work, she would more or less come into contact with Warrior and experts in magic techniques. Of course it was normal for it to happen, but someone like Ye Kai, who was tens of metres away, could still control the way Jade Pendant killed ghosts. It was still unprecedented.


    Thinking of this, Elder Sister Shi felt a wave of regret.


    Such a miraculous jade pendant! He had lost just like that!


    "General Jiang, are you alright? He was already vomiting blood. Shall I call an ambulance for you? " Zheng Yuantian said with good intentions.


    "Scram!" General Jiang no longer cared about these two boys who were singing at the same time.


    "Everyone, calm down. Next up is the third item for auction." The Elder Sister Shi saw that the situation had turned cold, and spoke again.


    Everyone returned to their seats. From the moment he saw Ye Kai use his hand to control Green Killing Ghost, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Kai anymore.


    A young hero had appeared!


    With such a young age, he already knew how to cast such an impressive spell, causing many big shots to already be planning on how to win Ye Kai over.


    Lee Mengying shook Ye Kai''s arm, and asked: "When did you learn to drive ghosts?"


    "I don''t know how to drive ghosts." Ye Kai said innocently.


    "You''re still saying that you don''t know how to?" "You just killed that evil spirit that was refined in the longevity lock." Lee Mengying asked curiously.


    She knew that Ye Kai was the Martial Arts Grandmaster, but she didn''t know that Ye Kai was the exorcist.


    "What the hell, they were all made up to deceive people. "It''s just a few deceptive methods, how could there be such a thing." Ye Kai wanted to muddle through as usual.


    Lee Mengying withdrew back into his body, and started to size up Ye Kai from time to time.


    "Sooner or later, I will catch your tail!" Lee Mengying thought.


    Just as the two of them were playing. A new magic tool had already been presented on stage.


    At the same time, another person walked onto the stage.


    "Good evening, gentlemen." The man who walked over had the appearance of a supreme expert in spells.


    "This magic tool was forged by me for three whole years before I was able to successfully refine it into my personal magic tool." The man slowly pulled open the curtain, revealing a long sword inside.


    "This sword is extracted from the Thousand Year Coldsteel. To the outside, it was indestructible and unstoppable. For example, for the Evil Spirits refined with Ghost Mastering Sect just now, even if there were a hundred of them, they would all be useless in front of this sword.


    With that, the man raised his sword and swung it fiercely. A cold light swept over everyone''s heads and easily cut off the hair of an elder.


    Not only that, the sword qi that was oppressing, had not even disappeared when it landed on the tail seat, and its aura was becoming stronger and stronger, the Cold Ice Sword Qi sweeping straight towards Ye Kai!


    Just when the Sword Qi was about to slash at Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai exhaled lightly in the air, the biting cold Sword Qi seemed to have met with a torrent, dissipating in the air, disappearing without a trace.


    "This person seems to have some sort of enmity towards you." Zheng Yuantian whispered.


    "This sword was personally forged by you?" A boss was intrigued.


    "That''s right." The man haughtily said with his hands behind his back.


    A master of magic techniques who could refine magic tools was enough to cause a sensation among the crowd!


    "Mister, do you want to become my guest elder?"


    "Can you make me a magic tool?"


    "I ¡­"


    This was a current Arts Cultivating Expert, and one that was proficient in refining artifacts, it was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought!


    "Before starting the bidding, I would like to ask that little friend to comment on my sword." The man looked at Ye Kai.


    He was indeed here to cause trouble!


    Zheng Yuantian wanted to warn Ye Kai, but when he turned around, he found that Ye Kai was still drowsy.


    "Me?" Ye Kai slowly pointed to himself.


    The man nodded, "The skill that little friend displayed just now was not bad. "It should be someone from the same sect, so I would like to ask you to appraise this treasured sword of mine."


    Ye Kai paused for a moment, and said.


    "Are you sure you want me to say?"


    The man nodded again. He said, "Feel free to speak."


    Lee Mengying had already noticed that something was amiss. With Ye Kai''s personality, it was as if he was about to blurt out the next sentence.


    "You actually have the nerve to sell such trash?"


    At this moment. The entire hall was silent.


    The man''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "I''m asking you to comment, not to spout nonsense." The man said with a dark expression.


    "I am seriously commenting on this. I say that your sword is too trashy, it doesn''t even qualify to be sold." Ye Kai was merciless, as if he was evaluating a stall.


    "Brat, I admit that you have some ability, but don''t be too arrogant!" A boss that wanted to win over a man to be a guest elder of the family said.


    "I have seen this mister before. He is very famous in Jiangnan and is a top tier expert in refining. Anyone who sees him would have to respectfully call him mister. You nameless brat, how dare you speak so arrogantly?"


    "Youngsters these days are really getting more and more unruly. They''re not polite at all. Don''t they even know how to praise others?"


    Amongst the group, General Jiang was the one who scolded the most fiercely. Who knew that Ye Kai would actually commit suicide by calling someone''s creation trash in front of so many people.


    Having angered the masses, if you don''t die today, who will?


    Zheng Yuantian was also worried. "Spiritual Master. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? "


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I said. Trash is trash, there''s nothing much to argue about." Ye Kai continued to act according to his own will, and was completely unafraid.


    The man could not hold it in any longer and suddenly raised his sword, saying, "I, Qin, have been travelling in the north and south of the great river since I was a child. Every place I go to is to forge a magic tool."


    "You, a junior, actually dared to call my magic tools trash?"


    The man said, stepping on the ground, he suddenly flew up, and leaped in front of Ye Kai, the tip of his sword reaching all the way to Ye Kai''s chest.


    "If you can''t give me an explanation today, I will behead you!"


    Elder Sister Shi on the stage continued to sigh and shake her head. She knew this man named Qin, his techniques were profound, how could Ye Kai''s insignificant skills be comparable to his?


    Only Ye Kai looked straight at the sword blade, and said indifferently: "A long time ago, there was someone who took out a sword and wanted to cut me down."


    "Then."


    Ye Kai gently wiped his fingers on the silver white sword blade, making the crowd hear something faint as if something was being shattered.


    "His sword is broken."

 C87

    "Hahaha, you mean my sword will break?" The man brandished his sword and laughed.


    "This sword is my masterpiece, I refined it with a piece of Millennium Coldsteel for three years, cutting it into pieces and adding on the spirit energy I infused, it can intimidate any Shady Ghost."


    "In Jiangnan. This sword can be sold for at least 100 million! "


    As the man spoke, he slashed at the air, immediately creating a violent sound of wind breaking. A ray of cold light flew past, even slicing a mark on the seat where it passed.


    With that cut, everyone''s gazes immediately turned to the sword, no one had the mind to bother with Ye Kai.


    "Fortunately, their attention isn''t on us." Zheng Yuantian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although his father had quite a bit of status, he was, after all, still a member of the younger generation. Naturally, their power was not enough to deal with these big bosses.


    "Hey grandmaster, can you be more careful when you speak up next time? Each time, you''ll bring calamity to your own people." Lee Mengying complained.


    Ye Kai was very strong. Why can''t you learn to speak properly?


    How would Lee Mengying dare to bring Ye Kai to a higher level gathering in the future?


    Ye Kai shook his head, he stood up and said: "We can prepare to leave."


    "Go?" You want to leave after slandering my finished product? " The man turned his head back abruptly and pointed at Ye Kai.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t even think about leaving today."


    He had travelled across the great rivers and north, and had gotten to know the General Jiang very early on. That was why he continuously challenged Ye Kai this time around.


    General Jiang had a cold smile on his face. If I didn''t harm you twice, then consider yourself lucky. With a powerful magic master helping you this time, wouldn''t you be killed?


    When the Elder Sister Shi was on stage, she initially wanted to advise them against it, but the current situation was very clear, the man had already revealed her killing intent. Ye Kai was afraid that she would not be able to leave that easily.


    Ye Kai was very strong, and could be called a demon among his peers, but in front of this divine sword, he was still inferior.


    This was the power of a magical equipment!


    The man holding the sword wanted to make Ye Kai lose face. After all, in a society governed by the law, if he killed someone, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with him.


    Ye Kai lowered his eyes and said: "An explanation? What kind of explanation do I need for a piece of trash? "


    Just as Ye Kai finished his sentence, the man suddenly slashed at Ye Kai''s body. A few centimeters long sword mark appeared between Ye Kai and himself.


    What armrest? In front of the sword qi, it could not even withstand a single blow.


    This sword strike scared Lee Mengying''s face pale white.


    "This is the power of your trash!" The man said arrogantly.


    "So powerful!"


    "This is a magical equipment. Who''s holding him?" It was as if he controlled the entire world!


    "I''ve seen a few Evil repelling swords before, but those were all deceptive decorations. There was absolutely no way for them to show off their abilities like this!"


    When the man heard the praises of the crowd, he naturally became a little flustered. Just as he was about to continue hooting Ye Kai, he suddenly felt his body losing its balance. His face hit the floor hard.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What just happened?


    Ye Kai looked down coldly, and said indifferently.


    "You scared my girl."


    "You dare hit me?" The man''s eyes were filled with anger. Like a carp fighting to stand up, he gripped the godly sword in his hand and readied himself for battle. The next strike needed to kill a person.


    The General Jiang feigned a sigh: "Originally, you just had to admit your wrongs and you actually wanted to hit me. You really won''t cry until you see the coffin."


    "Now that young people have some ability, they always think that they''re number one under the heavens. If they don''t suffer a little, they might not even know that there''s a mountain outside the mountain."


    "Brat, you seem to have some ability, and you even feel sorry for your little girlfriend, don''t you?" The man looked treacherous.


    "Then I will cut off my sword in her hand and verify that your jade pendant has the ability to regenerate limbs!"


    The man did not care about her at all. As he spoke, he raised the divine sword and slashed it towards Lee Mengying!


    "Too cruel."


    "So many beautiful girls. Just because of this ignorant brat, his arm was cut off."


    "This kid really deserves to die a thousand times over!"


    In just a few words, everyone shifted the blame onto Ye Kai.


    Only Zheng Yuantian sat at the side, his eyes full of laughter.


    Ever since the incident at Yin Guan Mountain, he had people investigate Ye Kai. In the few records that he had obtained, there was a very eye-catching noun.


    Protect the Berserk Demon!


    Just as the sword blade was about to cut towards Lee Mengying, a ripple appeared in the air and the cold sword formed a single word, unable to slash any further.


    As for that divine sword, it directly broke apart!


    "How could that be?" A surprised expression appeared on the man''s face.


    As an expert in the art of magic, he was able to tell at a glance that Lee Mengying was definitely wearing a protective movement tool.


    But even if it was the longevity lock of the yin and yang of Ghost Mastering Sect, he was a hundred percent certain that it could be easily severed.


    If even his sword was broken, then just how strong was his opponent''s protective magical equipment?


    A master of magic techniques capable of refining such a magical equipment was many times stronger than him.


    "Do you know a master refiner?" The man didn''t care much about the details and directly asked.


    Hearing this, Lee Mengying subconsciously looked at Ye Kai.


    The man immediately showed a frightened expression!


    Boom!


    A light slap. It was as if the elderly were fighting in the park, but when it fell on a man''s face, it was as if a thousand pounds was being lifted. The man was sent flying.


    Before the man could react, Ye Kai had already smashed his face into the ground!


    This was a marble floor! It wasn''t a tile!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, not daring to make a sound.


    Elder Sister Shi''s eyelids jumped when she saw this. She retreated with lingering fear.


    She had thought that everyone was just a piece of meat on the chopping block under the godly sword, but now it seemed like that wasn''t the case at all!


    Ye Kai''s eyes were indifferent as he said, "Who gave you the guts?"


    "General Jiang?" Ye Kai turned his face to the side, the dead man''s face was filled with killing intent, the pressure from those higher ups were all like ants in front of him.


    "No, no, no, it''s not me! I don''t know who this person is, but you actually dared to attack a little beauty. You truly deserve to die!" General Jiang hurriedly washed himself clean.


    The heck, where did this demon come from!?


    The godly sword was broken before it could even land on the person. The Spellcaster had even been slapped into the ground. Even the marble floor had been shattered!


    If he had known earlier that this fellow was so capable, General Jiang would have already treated him as a guest. He wouldn''t provoke such an existence for the sake of his foolish son.


    "Ye Kai, stop killing people, this is Jiangbei, after all." Lee Mengying walked over and pulled Ye Kai''s hand.


    Right now, perhaps only Lee Mengying could persuade Ye Kai to get angry? The others might be killed in the past.


    It was said that Qing He had a Warrior whose hidden strength had reached the peak of Great Perfection. Because of molesting Ye Kai''s little sister, he was sent flying several hundred meters away by Ye Kai with a single punch, returning back home to treat his severe injuries.


    Zheng Yuantian thought in fear.


    The battle lasted for more than 10 seconds before Ye Kai heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to pinch Lee Mengying''s little red face.


    "Elder Sister Shi, I''m sorry for disturbing your match, continue." Ye Kai brought Lee Mengying back to his seat and crossed his legs, as if nothing had happened.


    Elder Sister Shi smiled awkwardly yet politely.


    Previously, she thought that Ye Kai''s words of "If you don''t want to sell, I''ll destroy your entire meeting place" was a joke, but now, it seemed that it was very likely to be true!


    The man pulled himself out of the ground, looked at Ye Kai shamefully, bowed suddenly, and ran away.


    Everyone returned to their seats, their hearts still trembling. If Ye Kai were to bid for the next item, they would definitely not raise the price again.


    "This is the fourth magic tool of our auction, and is also one of the magic tools that I highly recommend." Elder Sister Shi was an experienced person, so she continued with the auction calmly.


    "Elder Sister Shi, hurry up and start, don''t keep me in suspense."


    Elder Sister Shi laughed as she pulled open the curtain.


    Beneath the curtain was a crude and slightly ordinary copper coin.


    "I believe even the experts in the medicine industry can see that this Heavenly Saving Pill was refined from a thousand year old divine medicine, the Earth Spiritual Stone!"


    "Regardless of the refining method or the quality of the medicinal ingredients, they are all of the divine rank! can only be found, not sought! "


    "There is a large amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth here. If ordinary people were to eat it, their strength would increase by several folds. Even a half-dead person would be easily revived."


    Ye Kai frowned.


    Wasn''t this the pill he concocted himself?


    Just as they were about to bid, a melodious voice came from the entrance.


    "This Heavenly Saving Pill, I''m going to take it!"

 C88

    "This Heavenly Saving Pill, I''m going to take it!"


    Everyone looked towards the door, wanting to see who was so arrogant to dare to say such words in front of all the big bosses.


    Standing at the entrance was the man who had been beaten down by Ye Kai, and who had fled in defeat.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me." The man lowered his head and quickly got out of the way. Behind him, there was a little girl that was only up to his waist. She had her waist tucked in as she raised her head arrogantly.


    The girl was wearing a strange antique costume. "There were white and red bells hanging from the hem of her skirt, and a dagger hung from her back. It was like a fairy disciple from a fairy tale from a fairy world who had been transported to the modern day.


    "Where did this brat come from?" General Jiang said impatiently.


    A seventeen to eighteen year old Ye Kai was enough to give him a headache, but now an eleven to twelve year old little girl had come out to cause trouble.


    Since when did Jiangbei University''s venue allow them to casually enter and exit?


    "Who are you calling a little girl? "I am twelve years old this year!" The little girl''s eyes were wide open as she angrily said.


    No matter how awkward her face was, she looked like an angry little doll, making people feel cute.


    Just as General Jiang was about to get angry, he saw the man beside the little girl hastily wave his hands, telling General Jiang not to offend her.


    What the heck was this? He, a dignified Jiangbei mogul, got sprayed by a little kid again?


    "Oh? "Little Loli." Ye Kai crossed his legs. It was rare to see someone with spirit.


    "Who is it? Who dares to call me Little Loli?" The little girl seemed to abnormally abstain from being called young by others as she looked around.


    Lee Mengying quickly pulled Ye Kai back, this little girl that even the equipment forger man was afraid of. Clearly, he had quite the background.


    Ye Kai shrugged and did not continue shouting.


    Seeing that the scene had calmed down, Little Loli did not continue pursuing the matter, but looked towards the Heavenly Saving Pill on the stage instead. Her eyes shone with a greedy light, as if other children had seen a toy that they liked.


    "Junior brother, go buy that Heavenly Saving Pill." Little Loli ordered the man beside him.


    This scene really made countless of people stare blankly. A Little Loli was actually the senior sister of a man in his thirties.


    "About that, you guys can make your offer."


    Little Loli didn''t understand the rules of the auction, but he did understand it.


    The Elder Sister Shi on stage was also embarrassed. After hosting so many auctions, she had never experienced such an unexpected occurrence.


    "Due to the age of the Heavenly Saving Pill, it is too old and there are very few of it. This is the first time I have seen it, so after the board of directors decided on it, the starting price for the Heavenly Saving Pill is 100 million! "Each increment must not be less than ten million!"


    All of the magical equipment from before, including even Ye Kai''s jade pendant, needed to be worn for a long time in order for it to be effective. Everyone was very clear on the effects of Heavenly Saving Pill. It was truly a divine medicine that would have an effect the moment it was consumed.


    To Heavenly Saving Pill, saving the dying and helping the injured was a small matter. Extending one''s lifespan was the root of everything.


    A three thousand year old Heavenly Saving Pill like this was more than enough to let a half a foot into a coffin and live a lively life of at least ten more years!


    This 100 million price was too low!


    After the auction started, the price quickly rose. In a short moment, it was worth five hundred million.


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows. He had originally gifted half of the Earth Spiritual Stone to Qin Tian Mei and it seemed that he had suffered a huge loss ¡­


    And then, he gave a portion of the Heavenly Saving Pill to Snowy for Dong Ri.


    Luckily Ye Kai still kept a few of them. They had to wait until the crucial moment to be used as a backup.


    Little Loli stood on the side and tapped her little foot on the ground. Looking at the crowd of people bidding desperately, she felt a little impatient.


    "Junior brother, just throw the price away directly, stop fighting and waste time." Little Loli doesn''t seem to understand the concept of money at all.


    After five hundred million, the man was sweating profusely.


    "Alright." The man still didn''t dare disobey Little Loli and fiercely gritted his teeth. He had thrown away all the money he had earned from his travels in the north, south, and north.


    "Seven hundred million!" The man raised the card and it jumped by more than 100 million.


    At this moment, the entire hall was silent.


    This price was a bit high, about thirty to forty years old. To the younger boss, Heavenly Saving Pill were not something that he needed urgently.


    Rather than giving a man face, they might as well get along with him in the future.


    Elder Sister Shi looked around to see that there were no movements from the crowd, and was preparing to hammer.


    "70 million and 10 million." A lazy sheep''s voice came from the corner.


    As the most unique player on the field. The voice that appeared even more often than the Elder Sister Shi was heard by everyone and they all knew who had said it.


    Ye Kai lifted the plate, holding his chin, he looked at Little Loli, his eyes full of provocation and laughter.


    "Bastard, you dare to steal something from me?" Little Loli called her mother very mature and looked at Ye Kai viciously.


    Ye Kai didn''t say a word as he opened his arms as if he was speaking.


    I''ll rob you, what can you do?


    "Junior brother, continue bidding." Little Loli clenched her fists, thinking that it was not good to start fighting here, she could only continue to shout.


    The man was already sweating profusely as he said, "Seven hundred and twenty million."


    "Seven hundred and thirty million." Ye Kai practically continued to bid.


    His meaning was obvious to everyone present. Ye Kai did not need this Heavenly Saving Pill at all, he just did not want the Little Loli to have it!


    Lee Mengying also didn''t understand, and said: "It''s not like you need this pill, why are you fighting over it with a little girl?"


    "Who said I don''t need it? Besides, she might not need it." Ye Kai acted as if he was a scoundrel and an awesome person.


    "Bastard bastard!" Little Loli was so angry that she jumped a few times and used her foot to chop the floor.


    "Senior Sister, don''t be in such a hurry, I will continue to bid. He shouldn''t be so rich." the man said soothingly.


    He did not want to see Little Loli get angry, the consequences would be very serious!


    The man immediately gave Ye Kai a meaningful glance, but Ye Kai did not care at all, and slowly waved the plate.


    The heck, they were both existences that he could not afford to provoke!


    A man had lived for so long, but he had never felt so aggrieved before.


    "740 million." The man said.


    "750 million." Ye Kai said.


    "Seven hundred million... "60 million." The man said with a shaky voice.


    "Seven hundred and seventy million." Ye Kai smiled.


    "Senior Sister, I ¡­" "I really don''t have any money left ¡­" The man had used all of his wealth, but still couldn''t win against Ye Kai.


    Damn you, you''re just a teenager. How could you have so much money?


    Ye Kai looked at Little Loli indifferently.


    Of course he did not have that much money, but as long as he could send a few phone calls, with his identity as Martial Arts Grandmaster and an exorcist master, he would be fine. A small amount of several hundred million was not a small matter.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill him!" Little Loli reached behind her back and was about to pull out her sword.


    Fortunately, the man held her back, and quickly pulled Little Loli out the door.


    "Senior Sister, let''s not cause trouble on other people''s turf. "Wait for him to come out, then teach him a lesson!" The man suggested.


    When the Little Loli heard this, he felt that it made sense and lowered his hand. Glaring at Ye Kai, he walked out.


    Ye Kai smiled and rubbed Lee Mengying''s head.


    "I''ll go out to meet her. Continue to play here, if you like anything, then bid. I''ll pay for it when I get back."


    After Ye Kai finished, he followed along.


    Just as he walked out of the great meeting place''s door, before he had even walked a hundred metres, a sharp blade light suddenly appeared behind Ye Kai and struck him from behind, its speed was as fast as an eagle''s.


    Ye Kai slowly turned around and caught the tip of the blade with his fingers.


    "Why didn''t you tell your senior sister?" Ye Kai laughed.


    The man took a deep breath and quickly ran forward to Little Loli who was held by the sword and unable to move.


    "Senior Sister, don''t touch the sword with him. He has a deep understanding of this aspect!" It wasn''t easy for a man to say it directly.


    Little Loli nodded her head, with a twist of her sword, he broke free from Ye Kai''s restraints and jumped up lightly, retreating a few steps.


    "Who are you and why are you snatching what I want?" Little Loli sheathed her sword. She pointed out.


    Ye Kai looked at her and felt that this little girl had a bit of immortal energy on her.


    "How can a thing I bought with money be counted as stolen?"


    "Bastard!" Little Loli suddenly stepped on the decorative boulder beside him, a delicate footprint imprinted on the boulder.


    "Did you see that?" If you do not want to die, quickly hand over the Heavenly Saving Pill! " Little Loli said as a matter of fact.


    The man ruthlessly wiped away his sweat. Senior Sister, you''re the one snatching this away!


    However, with Senior Sister''s strength, Ye Kai was still far from being her opponent, she could only obediently hand over the thing.


    Ye Kai exclaimed in surprise and walked to the side of the boulder.


    "It''s so amazing that it could even set foot on a boulder." Ye Kai exclaimed.


    "Scared? Then quickly hand over the Heavenly Saving Pill and maybe I will be happy and can let you go! " The Little Loli arrogantly said.


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, and slowly imitated Little Loli''s movements, as if he was about to step on a boulder to take a photo.


    "Haha, you still want to learn from me? If you don''t practice for three to five years, don''t even think about it! " The Little Loli mocked.


    In the next moment, Little Loli''s face was filled with disbelief, her pair of phoenix eyes almost popping out.


    "The wind was a bit strong just now. I didn''t hear what you said clearly." Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, and lightly smiled.

 C89

    "How did you do it!" Fear appeared on Little Loli''s cute little face, as if she was looking at the most terrifying monster in the world.


    The stone was much harder than marble. He had thought that the Little Loli being able to create a mark on the stone was already very powerful, but in the end, Ye Kai was even more terrifying.


    It was so terrifying that it didn''t seem like a human!


    "Just like you, I stepped on it." Ye Kai said innocently.


    Little Loli was about to collapse.


    Are you trying to imitate me? He''s obviously mocking me!


    Beneath Ye Kai''s feet. That huge boulder that was as tall as the Little Loli was split in half from the middle, as though it had been ruthlessly smashed by a hammer for three days and three nights.


    Little Loli used all of her strength to step on a footprint that was a few centimeters deep, and with a light stomp of Ye Kai''s foot, she cracked the boulder.


    The difference between the two was clear!


    "How could that be? Junior Brother, why didn''t you tell me that this person is this strong? " Little Loli turned around and asked.


    The man smiled wryly and said, "I don''t know either."


    Even if I said that, Senior Sister, with how arrogant you are, you look down on everyone''s personality. You don''t believe it, do you?


    "Do you still want to steal pills from me?" Ye Kai laughed.


    Little Loli took two steps back hesitantly. She obviously did not expect to meet such an expert in such a small place like Chuzhou.


    "No, even if you are powerful. Today, you must also give me the Heavenly Saving Pill! " Little Loli looked up and said shamelessly.


    "Sigh, such a good Little Loli, why does he like to call himself an old lady?"


    "So it''s you, this bastard, who called me Little Loli! I''m twelve years old this year! " Little Loli repeatedly stressed that her age was about to explode.


    Ye Kai sighed, and slowly walked to Little Loli.


    "What are you doing here?" Little Loli suddenly felt an abnormal aura leaping in the air, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling was as if his master had once thrown her into an ice spring to cultivate with a friendly and amiable smile on his face.


    Bad intentions!


    When the man at the side saw the faint smile on Ye Kai''s face, it was as if he had understood something.


    Senior Sister, you''re asking for good fortune!


    We can''t even beat such an expert!


    I believe you''re just a kid, and he won''t do anything to you... Even if something happened, it shouldn''t be too excessive.


    Ye Kai lowered his hand. He just happened to be able to touch Little Loli''s head, and rubbed it along the way.


    "Ai, the feeling is really good." Ye Kai said with a face full of enjoyment.


    Three seconds passed. The dumb Little Loli only just reacted, with a sinister look on her face, she pulled out her sword from her back, and slashed towards Ye Kai.


    "I''ll chop you off!"


    The result was as expected. The sword in the air was repelled by Ye Kai''s finger.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. You can leave now."


    Ye Kai turned and said. He still had to return to accompany Lee Mengying and Zheng Yuantian to finish this auction.


    The reason he came out this time was to check if this Little Loli was really a Cultivator, because Ye Kai felt a trace of immortal qi from her body. Even though it was very weak, he still tried to test it.


    In the end, Little Loli''s current strength was only a mere Initial Success of Hidden Strength, although this strength could be called monstrous in the Warrior. But in Ye Kai''s opinion, this was no different from the Cultivator.


    Indeed, in a place like Earth where the spiritual energy was exhausted, the chances of producing a Cultivator was very low.


    "Halt!" Little Loli shouted from behind Ye Kai.


    The man looked at Little Loli. They were all stunned.


    "Big brother, can''t you just give the Heavenly Saving Pill to me?" Little Loli looked pitifully at Ye Kai. A pair of watery phoenix eyes were about to see through her tears as she sobbed.


    Ye Kai turned around, patted on Little Loli''s head and comforted him.


    "Not giving."


    With that, Ye Kai whistled and walked back to the auction.


    Little Loli was stunned.


    The man stayed where he was.


    "Stop right there for me!" Don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit. This Heavenly Saving Pill is not something I want, but something my master wants. If you don''t hand it over, my master will personally help, and then you will know how to write the word death.


    "I told you in good intentions, my master''s strength is more than ten times stronger than mine! "Your little skill is nothing in front of her!"


    "Male or female?" Ye Kai suddenly asked.


    "It''s a girl." Little Loli answered consciously.


    "Is she beautiful?"


    "Of course, my master is a beauty capable of toppling empires!"


    "Where is she?"


    "Jiangnan!"


    "Alright." After Ye Kai finished speaking, he continued to the main hall.


    "You!" Little Loli thought that Ye Kai was afraid of her master''s reputation, but in the end he just asked a few questions and left?


    "Either, after I''m done with this, I''ll personally go to Jiangnan to find your master, or I''ll ask your master to come to Chuzhou to find me."


    Finished speaking, Ye Kai leisurely waved his hand, and made a half moon slashing gesture, confidently returning to the auction house.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    The man wanted to chase after Ye Kai, but was stopped by the Little Loli.


    Little Loli''s face was exceptionally solemn. There was no hint of joking.


    In the next second, the ground that Ye Kai had slashed half a month apart suddenly cracked with a deep, bottomless chasm.


    "This person is too strong, I''m afraid only my Master can deal with him. Just leave it to him to be arrogant for a while, Master will arrive at the Chuzhou in a few days, at that time, Master will definitely want to take care of that Heavenly Saving Pill! "


    Little Loli said with a straight face.


    "..."


    "Why should I go out for a while?" "You guys are done shooting." Ye Kai looked at the scattered crowd with a head full of black lines.


    Zheng Yuantian just laughed bitterly and did not explain.


    Everyone is taking advantage of the fact that you''re not here to speed up the auction.


    There were still a few other magic tools behind him. Originally, it would take at least half an hour to finish. However, due to the pressure from you, they were all completed in less than ten minutes.


    "How is it, Mengying, have you taken a fancy to something?"


    "I saw a glass jade hairpin, but the starting price was thirty million. I thought about it and decided not to." Lee Mengying said with some regret.


    Ye Kai squinted at Zheng Yuantian with deep meaning.


    "It''s none of my business. I want to bid, but Miss Li won''t allow it." Zheng Yuantian said in panic.


    "I know it''s none of your business. Why are you so nervous? It''s not like I''m going to kill you." Ye Kai smiled and patted Zheng Yuantian''s shoulder. Prepared to check out backstage.


    As Zheng Yuantian looked at Ye Kai''s back, his back was covered in cold sweat.


    "Miss Li, you must explain it to him later. "I''m afraid that he might really kill me later on." Zheng Yuantian remembered the look in Ye Kai''s eyes and said with a lingering fear.


    "..."


    At the conference hall, in the corridor outside the backstage office.


    Ye Kai brushed past the General Jiang. Before the General Jiang left, he glared at Ye Kai, meaning that this matter was not over.


    Ye Kai was unconcerned and walked into the office.


    "Aiyo, little brother, I thought you were going to run away with the bill." When Elder Sister Shi saw Ye Kai, she hurriedly went forward to welcome him.


    If Ye Kai did not take out the jade pendant to sell, and even scam the General Jiang, they would not have been able to get an extra few million.


    Adding on the seven hundred million Heavenly Saving Pill that he bought later, this was equivalent to nearly ten million in the middle fee.


    The Elder Sister Shi had always hated Ye Kai, but now she treated him as a rich star.


    "This little bit of money is not enough for me to skip the bill." Ye Kai waved his hand, he took out his phone and prepared to get someone to transfer some money over.


    However, just as he took out his phone, a call came in. It was an unfamiliar number.


    ''s cell phone number was kept a secret theoretically. Only the big bosses who had connections with him had Ye Kai''s phone number.


    Who was this call that was clearly not a fraudulent number?


    "Let me answer a call." Ye Kai walked to the window.


    "Who is it?"


    "Greetings Grandmaster, I am Police Officer Qin." The tone of the other party was urgent.


    Ye Kai recalled that this Police Officer Qin was the officer who was in charge of the overall situation when Ye Qingying was kidnapped outside Jianghai.


    "I got your phone number from Elder Li. I found out that you are in Jiangbei now, do you think it would be convenient for you to come to Qinghe City?" Police Officer Qin spoke quickly and anxiously.


    "Not convenient." After Ye Kai finished speaking, he prepared to hang up the phone.


    "Wait! "This matter is extremely dangerous, and it is related to the safety of your sister!" The Police Officer Qin seemed to have expected Ye Kai''s reaction and hurriedly used his last trump card.


    He believed that as long as it was related to Ye Qingying, Ye Kai would definitely not sit still and do nothing.


    Ye Kai paused for a few seconds, and said coldly.


    "Give me five minutes."


    "Five minutes?" What could he do in five minutes?


    "Five minutes later, I will arrive at Qing He!"


    Ye Kai''s voice was like winter, filled with killing intent.

 C90

    "Little brother, what did you say just now?" "You want to go to Qing He?" Elder Sister Shi''s hearing ability was still very sharp, of course the previous "five minutes" was just Ye Kai bragging.


    "If you want to go to Qinghe, I can contact the plane for you, and it''s a private helicopter. It will take you at most an hour to get to Qinghe." Elder Sister Shi could feel that Ye Kai''s current emotions were out of the ordinary.


    It could even be described as terrifyingly cold.


    "No need. "An hour is too slow." Ye Kai said.


    "Then how are you going to get to Qing He?" After thinking about it, the Elder Sister Shi couldn''t think of any way of transportation that could reach the Qing River from the north of the river in five minutes.


    Subway? Maglev train?


    None of these are possible!


    "Go and tell Lee Mengying and Zheng Yuantian that I have something to attend to and that I have to leave. Let her stay at Zheng Yuantian''s home first."


    Ye Kai threw the phone back to Elder Sister Shi, and coldly said: "The people in the contact list, call anyone you want, and tell them that it''s Ye Kai who told you to transfer the money."


    Elder Sister Shi took the phone, and the moment she opened her contact list, she was stunned.


    What kind of people are up there!?


    They were all big shots from the Jianghai and Qing He!


    Just as the Elder Sister Shi was shocked and wanted to ask Ye Kai for confirmation. She almost screamed.


    The window of her office was a floor-to-ceiling window that was more than two meters high.


    Ye Kai stood there with his hands behind his back. He looked like an aloof general.


    "What are you doing?" Elder Sister Shi said in shock.


    She was on the fifth floor! A full ten meters above the ground, if a person were to fall, they would die!


    Even if Ye Kai was powerful, he would still fall and become a cripple!


    The next moment, she saw a scene that she would never forget in her entire life.


    A wave of flames that had never been there before burned down from the sky, surging like a wave and coiled around Ye Kai''s body, gradually condensing into an afterimage that was a few meters tall.


    He held the longsword in his hand, as if he was about to pierce through the heavens.


    Ye Kai bent both of his legs, and suddenly jumped up, as though he was stepping through the clouds, he went straight up!


    The figure disappeared from Elder Sister Shi''s sight in an instant!


    If not for the traces left behind by the flames that burned through the French windows and the temperature that was as hot as lava, Elder Sister Shi would have suspected that she was dreaming.


    She looked at the phone that Ye Kai had given her and hesitated.


    "..."


    Qing He.


    "Police Officer Qin, our personnel are ready. "You can move at any time!"


    "All on standby!" The Police Officer Qin ordered.


    Beside Police Officer Qin, there was a tall and sturdy man in a camouflage uniform. His face was scarred across the bridge of his nose, and he looked extremely ferocious.


    But to him, this was a symbol of honor and blood!


    "Police Officer Qin. "Are you sure you want to wait?" The lean man said.


    Police Officer Qin was also rather hesitant, but the Grandmaster said that he would arrive in five minutes.


    This was logically impossible!


    However, there were contradictions between the names of the Grandmasters.


    "Let''s wait." Police Officer Qin said. In any case, the time he prepared for Ye Kai from the beginning was less than two hours.


    Two hours was enough for Ye Kai to travel from Jiangbei to Qinghe City.


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. It''s enough for me to go in by myself." The lean man said confidently.


    The Police Officer Qin shook his head: "This matter is definitely not that simple. The opponent dared to kidnap the entire Tang Family, and even beat up the number one fighter with his hands and feet, which means the opponent is definitely not weak."


    The number one fighter of Tang Family was precisely that black-robed man. His strength was at the peak of the Dark Jing realm, but he could not sustain many attacks from the opponent. He was thrown down from the fourth floor and heavily injured.


    In front of Police Officer Qin was the Tang Family Building. It was also the location of the incident.


    "The kidnappers threatened us with Ye Qingying, or we''ll kill everyone in Tang Family."


    Police Officer Qin wiped off his sweat.


    After the sturdy man heard this, he hit his hands together and said, "Ye Qingying, is that the little girl? "What a group of heartless people. They are actually going to attack a little girl."


    "Police Officer Qin, there is no need to wait. I, Chu Han, am more than enough to deal with those fellows!" The vigorous guy, Chu Han, was already impatient to go inside the building to clean up all the guys.


    "That won''t do, we should at least wait for Grandmaster Ye to arrive." Police Officer Qin said with caution.


    "What Grandmasters, they are just people whose punches and kicks are more powerful than anyone else''s, and they are far inferior to us elites in the area of counter-terrorism."


    "Furthermore, do you not trust my Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, Police Officer Qin?" Chu Han said proudly.


    "When did you arrive at the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength?" The Police Officer Qin asked in shock.


    "It''s too early, I''m already preparing to break through to the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster realm, and now even if I were to face that grandmaster instructor in the army, I can still go through hundreds of times and be invincible."


    He was the most outstanding soldier among the new generation of Heavenly Dragon Force. When people gave him the nickname of Heavenly Dragon Soldier King, his momentum had already faintly surpassed that of the established Hidden Strength Expert, Pang Baozong.


    "I''m willing to bet that if that Grandmaster Ye of yours were to fight with me, I will be the one to wound him and kill him in a life-and-death battle."


    Chu Han was not afraid of the name of the Grandmasters at all, because these Grandmasters were common folk. Compared to someone who had undergone close-combat training like hell, they were definitely inferior by quite a bit.


    Police Officer Qin smiled and did not reply.


    I''m afraid that Grandmaster Ye is not as simple as I thought!


    The charred room. These Police Officer Qin still vividly remembered the pile of ashes of the culprits.


    That scene was as terrifying as a bizarre event!


    Just then, a carriage arrived in front of Police Officer Qin. A young girl rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned as she got off the car.


    "My apologies, my lady. It''s already so late and I have to trouble you to rush from Jianghai to Qing He." Police Officer Qin stepped forward and said.


    It had already been a few hours since Tang Family was kidnapped, and Police Officer Qin only just remembered that Ye Qingying''s brother was the Grandmaster that Elder Li spoke of, hence he quickly called.


    Ye Qingying smiled and said, "It''s alright."


    Even the elites of the army like Chu Han could not help but tremble when they saw this.


    "I have already informed your brother, Ye Kai. He said that he would arrive within five minutes." Police Officer Qin said.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingying suddenly became suspicious: "Didn''t my brother say he went to Jiangbei?"


    "Yes, he just told me that he would be fighting his way from North River to Qinghe in five minutes." Police Officer Qin also helplessly spread Ye Kai''s big words once.


    "Five minutes." Ye Qingying held her chin in shock.


    "How long has it been since my brother spoke?"


    Police Officer Qin looked at the watch on his wrist and said: "Four minutes forty-five seconds."


    "Oh?" Ye Qingying looked up and said in a daze, "Then my brother should be arriving soon."


    "Heh heh, little girl, I didn''t mean it. It would take at least an hour by plane to get there. Five minutes? "That is just because he is a self-proclaimed Grandmaster and loves to show his face." Chu Han laughed faintly.


    Ye Qingying was different. She shook her head and pouted.


    "Whatever my brother says, he will do it." Ye Qingying said firmly.


    Chu Han also didn''t have any other choice. He really didn''t know what kind of brain that Ye Kai had washed away for Ye Qingying that could make her believe in a lie that didn''t exist.


    No, I have to investigate this Ye Kai and make sure he doesn''t do anything inappropriate to this girl.


    As Chu Han thought about this, the sense of justice in his heart once again exploded.


    "Look, what is that?" Ye Qingying suddenly raised her hand and said to the night sky.


    Chu Han looked over and said disapprovingly: "It''s just a shooting star."


    Just as he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong with his keen vision.


    The fireball that was moving at high speeds through the night sky seemed to be flying towards them!


    "What''s going on? "No one told me that a meteor would fall tonight!" Chu Han roared.


    Just as the words left his mouth, the second hand of Police Officer Qin''s watch reached the zero hour mark with a "Tick Tock" sound.


    "Rumble!"


    The fireball crashed down with a loud bang, striking the square and raising a cloud of smoke and sand!


    A blurry figure slowly walked out from the ashes in the sky. He held a long sword in his hand, and his eyes seemed to be blazing with fire, as if he was the savior of this apocalypse.


    Beneath his feet, the high hardness of the floor was cracked like a spider web, and countless small flames were still burning.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva.


    Only Ye Qingying jumped up and down to greet them. The others didn''t have time to stop him yet.


    Ye Qingying hugged the figure happily and cried out.


    "Bro, you came."

 C91

    "Bro, you came." Ye Qingying buried her head in the figure''s embrace, her face full of happiness.


    "Yes." Ye Kai slowly walked forward while carrying Ye Qingying.


    Chu Han looked at Ye Kai and suddenly turned towards Police Officer Qin.


    "Is this the grandmaster you spoke of?"


    Police Officer Qin was also awakened as if he had just woken up from a dream, and he replied, "That''s right."


    "Isn''t he too damn young!" Chu Han could no longer keep that cold face.


    He was already a Zongshi realm expert at such a young age. Then wouldn''t he have lived for decades?


    Moreover, Ye Kai''s move just now, what the hell was that?


    The hundreds of military officers present, and even the snipers in ambush, were dumbfounded just now.


    "Grandmaster''s methods are mysterious, who knows." The Police Officer Qin laughed bitterly.


    Chu Han nodded silently.


    Indeed, just like the veteran grandmaster in the army, he used all sorts of unfathomable methods to confuse this group of recruits and veterans.


    Police Officer Qin looked at his watch, exactly five minutes had passed. No more, no less.


    "The name of a grandmaster is always the truth!" The Police Officer Qin sighed.


    At this time, Ye Kai had already almost reached the front of Police Officer Qin.


    "Grandmaster." "Sorry to trouble you ¡­"


    "Police Officer Qin, may I ask why is my sister here?" Ye Kai''s eyes were cold, her tone overbearing, as though she wanted to kill someone!


    Chu Han immediately stood in front of Police Officer Qin to protect him, using his huge body to shield Ye Kai.


    This Grandmaster did not come with good intentions!


    Chu Han thought, and had already assumed an offensive stance.


    He was quite confident in his ability to deal with a grandmaster that was only a bit over ten.


    In Martial Arts Realm, the more experience one had, the stronger one would be. Sometimes, a grandmaster of the common people who had just stepped into the Dispersing Strength might not even necessarily be able to defeat an experienced veteran expert in Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength.


    "It was those bandits who requested for Miss Ye Qingying to be brought here. Otherwise, they would have had to kill everyone in Tang Family." Police Officer Qin told the truth.


    Ye Kai coldly snorted, and said: "Their lives, can they compare to my little sister''s?"


    Police Officer Qin''s face was full of bitterness, didn''t he already send your sister in?


    The famous berserker sister with great Jianghai. It really wasn''t fake!


    At this time, only Ye Qingying pulled Ye Kai back and said: "Brother, Police Officer Qin is doing this for the sake of those innocent people. I heard that they came to find you for revenge."


    "Vengeance?" Ye Kai thought. If he really was here to seek revenge, then that person was truly a monster.


    "Tsk, to put it bluntly, it''s all because you harmed my Tang Family." Chu Han said in disgust.


    From the moment that Grandmaster appeared, he already had the intention of dealing with his own people. Chu Han did not have any good impression of this Grandmaster.


    Even if he was from Martial Arts Grandmaster, for him to harm his own people, was not worthy of respect!


    "Alright, alright. "He doesn''t know of Grandmasters either." Police Officer Qin immediately pulled up the situation.


    "Next, I will arrange a plan for Miss Ye Qingying to head in first. After that, Grandmaster Ye and Chu Han, the two of you will enter stealthily and follow Ye Qingying into the higher levels to assassinate the core member of the opposing party."


    "No." Ye Kai''s first reaction was to refuse.


    "Why not?" Chu Han retorted.


    "I can''t let my sister take the risk."


    "We will let your sister wear her bulletproof gear, and a dozen elite snipers to protect her. "Furthermore, you will be in sync with me, so why are you afraid that something will happen to your sister?"


    Chu Han had really looked down on this fellow more and more. Don''t you feel reassured in your own abilities as a grandmaster?


    Ye Kai shook his head, "Anyway, this matter definitely cannot involve my sister."


    What a joke, if it really came to the issue of safety, the Jade Plate Ye Kai gave Ye Qingying was enough for her to be safe and sound.


    But to prevent Ye Qingying from taking this risk. It was a question of attitude!


    "How can you be such an idiot? You don''t even understand what I''m saying." Chu Han was so anxious that he almost died.


    The Police Officer Qin looked at Ye Kai, who was growing colder and colder, and scratched his head. "How about this, we won''t let Miss Ye Qingying in.


    Children these days were really hard to take care of. The key point was that this child was also a grandmaster that was as strong as a dragon among individuals.


    What kind of world is this!


    "I''m fine with it, but what about you?" Chu Han looked at Ye Kai with disdain.


    Ye Kai ignored Chu Han, and spoke to Police Officer Qin: "I alone am enough."


    "Swish!" "You!" Chu Han had heard that grandmasters were all as arrogant as dragons, and now that he had met them, they were all the same kind of people!


    "How about this, you two must split up and go in alone, but you must ensure the safety of the Tang Family hostages!" The Police Officer Qin finally compromised.


    If not for his trust in the Old General Li, Police Officer Qin would not have allowed Ye Kai to act so recklessly.


    The Police Officer Qin had long obtained the map of the Tang Family Building, but Ye Kai didn''t have the intention to look at it after he memorized the terrain.


    ''Grandmaster, if you''re so conceited, you''re probably going to suffer the consequences yourself! '' The Police Officer Qin thought worriedly.


    Before leaving, Ye Qingying even hugged Ye Kai.


    "Brother, you have to ensure your safety."


    "There is no one in this world that can harm your brother."


    Ye Qingying was already accustomed to Ye Kai''s bragging, but Chu Han snorted disdainfully at the side.


    Just you. That old instructor of mine can hang you up and fight!


    Under the final arrangements, Police Officer Qin and Ye Qingying would be in charge of stabilizing the kidnappers, while Ye Kai and Chu Han would be in charge of infiltrating the mansion from the shadows.


    The snipers were all on alert.


    This was a prolonged battle for the vast majority of people!


    But for Ye Kai. It was just a small fight.


    "I''ll be going up first. Grandmaster, you have to keep up with me. Don''t come back to work after I''m done!" Chu Han said. With a leap, he leapt three meters into the air and grabbed the window ledge on the second floor with one hand.


    Chu Han was indeed an elite in the army, and was even an expert in fighting terrorism. With his agile and agile movements, he did not make any sound while he moved, and only relied on his fixtures to continuously climb ten floors.


    This building was the foundation of the Tang Family, and had a total of twenty floors. The kidnappers and hostages were on the top of the twenty floors, and due to being too tall, the snipers wouldn''t be able to see them.


    Seeing Chu Han climbing up the windowsill and the air-conditioner stand, without any protection, everyone raised their heads in respect.


    On the other hand, Ye Kai was still on the first floor. Chu Han, who was still in the air, looked at him dumbly with a blank expression.


    "This whatever Zongshi wouldn''t even know how to go up, right?"


    "Why don''t we take him to the main entrance and let him take the elevator?"


    "I''m afraid that even at the main entrance, he will still get lost."


    A few officers who were in charge of guarding outside laughed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Chu Han had already gone up.


    No one understood Ye Kai, but it could be said that they were very familiar with him.


    It was one of the myths of the army!


    With him, there were no problems that could not be solved!


    Just as Chu Han climbed up to the 19th floor, he stopped at the edge of the window and attached all his equipment to his body.


    Then, with a sudden leap, he grabbed the air conditioner rack on the 20th floor and jumped into the room!


    "Chu Han entered!"


    "This operation is guaranteed!"


    Even on the 20th floor, everyone could still see clearly.


    "Let''s just wait for Brother Chu to return in triumph!" Someone was already preparing to celebrate.


    Only Ye Kai was still staring at the sky, not moving an inch.


    "Why isn''t Grandmaster moving?" Police Officer Qin asked curiously.


    Very quickly!


    Everyone heard the sound of a fierce battle on the 20th floor. Accompanied by the sound of glass shattering, a figure was thrown out of the window!


    Everyone''s eyes slightly narrowed. Under the high beams of light, they finally recognized who it was!


    It was Chu Han who was thrown out of the window!


    This was the height of the 20th floor!


    It''s over!


    Without any protection, Chu Han would definitely die if he fell from the 20th floor!


    Ye Qingying covered her eyes, she did not dare watch what happened next.


    Everyone held their breath, hoping for a miracle that wouldn''t happen.


    Only Ye Kai sighed lightly and slowly stretched out his left hand.


    The instant before Chu Han touched the ground, a white silk cloud appeared below Chu Han, supporting him, forcing him to stay in the air without landing!


    Before anyone could react, Ye Kai''s feet touched the ground.


    A figure shot through the air like a bullet. Without borrowing any external force, it charged straight up with its own body!


    With a single leap, he would reach the 20th floor!


    Police Officer Qin was dumbfounded. He wanted to laugh but was unable to, so he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "This is ¡­" "Grandmaster!"

 C92

    "Is this a f * cking human?"


    "Falling like a meteorite, I think that''s horrifying enough. To still be able to jump a hundred meters, this is going to be a movie!"


    "Who told me that the grandmaster is here to make trouble? Come out for laozi!"


    Everyone was astonished at this moment, and their hearts surged with longing.


    Previously, they had all thought that it was all a lie as to why their Dispersing Strength Grandmaster and methods were so profound. But now, a genuine Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was actually right in front of them.


    Chu Han got up from the cloud. The white cloud turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Police Officer Qin immediately went forward to welcome him. Seeing Chu Han''s defeated state, he anxiously shouted: "Doctor!"


    "No need." Chu Han stopped the Police Officer Qin, steadied his breathing, and said with his back straightened.


    His entire body was covered in blood, and several of his ribs were broken. Luckily, he was a Warrior of the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, otherwise he would have fainted long ago.


    "Chu Han, what''s going on up there?"


    Chu Han sighed, and said: "I was reckless. More than ten kidnappers were all experts in the martial way, and one of them was actually Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    Chu Han''s words immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    That''s right, probably only Dispersing Strength Grandmaster could cause a fully armed Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength expert to fall from the sky without being able to fight back at all.


    "I didn''t recognize it until I got up there. That Dispersing Strength Grandmaster is a criminal who was wanted more than ten years ago, and was wandering overseas. " Chu Han clenched his fist and said unwillingly.


    "I never thought that by the time he regained his China, he had already become a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster."


    Chu Han raised his head, looked at the twenty story tall building, and said worriedly: "Now, what I''m afraid of is that young grandmaster would follow that bastard''s path."


    One was also in the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, while the other was only seventeen, and he was already approaching forty.


    Although Ye Kai was talented and young, he was older and more experienced. In terms of battle experience, Ye Kai was already at a disadvantage.


    Perhaps, only the veteran grandmaster in the army could come out to fight against him.


    "Right now, his blood is boiling hot and he''s even more arrogant than me. He could have asked me about the situation upstairs first to increase his chances of winning."


    "Even if he has the ability to transcend the heavens, he is still afraid of carelessness." Chu Han really took out all of his words.


    Ye Qingying stood at the side and couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    From Chu Han''s mouth, she could clearly hear that the other party had an existence not weaker than Ye Kai. In addition, he was experienced and ruthless.


    "Police Officer Qin, will my brother be alright?"


    Police Officer Qin did not comment and rubbed his nose. He said ambiguously, "I hope so."


    "..."


    At that moment, Ye Kai was standing on the 20th floor''s windowsill, the place where he was beaten out of.


    Ye Kai walked into the room with his hands behind his back.


    "So this is the famous new master of China." A man with a full beard sat in a rattan chair. Both his hands were wrapped in layers of bandages, which were still stained with a lot of blood. It was clear that it was Chu Han who had injured him.


    "This is truly shocking, a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that hasn''t even reached the age of twenty. If word of this got out, it would probably cause another wave of excitement in the Martial Arts Realm. The bearded man muttered to himself.


    Ye Kai used the Spiritual Strength to roughly observe the floor''s manpower distribution. All the hostages from Tang Family were moved to the 19th floor, and the so called 20th floor was probably used for fighting.


    "I heard you came here to seek revenge?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    The bearded man stood up and took out a photo from his chest. The person in the photo was one of the people who kidnapped Ye Qingying and burned to ashes by Ye Kai.


    "This is my brother. I received a message about his death only a week ago. "The conclusion was that he was burned to death in the process of kidnapping a little girl."


    "And the person who burned him to death, was the young grandmaster whose Chuzhou s had recently become extremely famous." The bearded man said. A nameless rage was already burning.


    "Oh." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Seeing Ye Kai''s unconcerned reaction, the bearded man became even more furious.


    "It''s fair that you kill my younger brother and then I kill your younger sister, right?" The bearded man''s attitude suddenly changed. Zhang Xuan chuckled.


    He knew that this young master had almost no weaknesses, the only thing he could think of was his sister Ye Qingying.


    "Fair?" Ye Kai''s cold eyes held a trace of killing intent.


    "Your little brother is a criminal who''s used to shouting and fighting across the street. He violated sixteen young girls and killed three people. People like him deserve to be killed. I''ll kill him." "Why not?"


    "Bullsh * t!" The bearded man fiercely stomped his foot, instantly creating a huge crater on the ground. The Tang Family hostages downstairs immediately screamed.


    "Is it because your brother is lustful, according to you? "Those girls deserved to be ruined, and those innocent people deserved to be killed?" Ye Kai shouted coldly.


    "Then am I strong enough to kill your brother and burn him to ashes?"


    "This is simply idiotic logic! "Bullshit!"


    "Then I''ll take your dog life first. "To pay homage to the spirit of my little brother in heaven!" The bearded man obviously could not win against Ye Kai, so he simply clenched his fist and rushed forward like a heavy hammer!


    "Your brother is only fit to be fried in a frying pan in hell!"


    Ye Kai stepped on the ground and rose into the air, a red beam of light surging forth like a sea of fire, burning and emitting explosive sounds in the air.


    He did not dodge. Instead, he lightly struck out with his palm, drawing the sea of fire into his palm.


    The sea of fire collided with the heavy hammer, and a violent vibration erupted. It even shook the entire building, and even the people on the ground vaguely felt that they could not stand stably.


    "The battle between the Grandmasters has never happened ever since the Grandmasters retreated in succession more than ten years ago." Chu Han sighed as he looked at the flickering red light on the 20th floor.


    Upstairs, Ye Kai was still standing at his original position, not retreating even half a step.


    As for the bearded man, he retreated a few steps and stabilized his body. He was already extremely shocked in his heart.


    This force was too strong!


    Putting aside the fact that the hidden strength had turned into fire, just the strength of that palm strike alone was comparable to the super strong battle force that erupted when a Old Grandmaster fought against him a dozen years ago.


    Ye Kai''s heart jumped, and his face revealed a smile.


    It''s been almost half a year since I''ve arrived at the Mortal Realm, and finally, someone can face my palm strike head on!


    But this was not the full power of Ye Kai''s attack!


    "Again!"


    The bearded man was also a perfect match. He beckoned to the air with both of his hands as his inner strength condensed, turning into a sharp blade and lightly tapped on the air. There was a violent explosion.


    Releasing his hidden strength, condensing reality into an object, and killing in mid air, this was the unique ability of the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    Ye Kai opened his brows, and a bright ray of light appeared in his hand. It was like the sun in the daytime, releasing a terrifying energy and light, extremely glaring.


    Ye Kai clenched his fists in the air, still not moving an inch, and continued to clash head on with the bearded man''s sharp blade.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The glass in the building shattered under the impact. This was bulletproof tempered glass!


    Everyone on the 19th floor looked at it and almost went insane.


    Especially Tang Hao who had Tang Family; he personally witnessed these scenes. Only then did he realize that it was a wise decision on his part to save the black-robed man back then.


    The bright light disappeared. Ye Kai caressed his sleeves as he put his hands behind his back and sneered at the front.


    The bearded man took a few steps back. He fell to one knee on the ground, blood flowing from his seven orifices and his consciousness was about to blur.


    "The so-called Dispersing Strength is nothing compared to your level." Ye Kai shook his head and sighed.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to have a good battle with Dispersing Strength. I didn''t expect it to be to this extent.


    "As expected of a grandmaster who is not even twenty years old, he is indeed a monster." The bearded man praised.


    "But I still have some skills, I''m afraid you have not seen a young grandmaster yet!"


    As he finished speaking, the bearded man''s figure soared three feet into the air. Streams of dark energy circulated around his muscles, and his fists were as big as a basketball. They were full of explosive power and destruction.


    "This punch of mine can destroy tanks!"


    "Young grandmaster, do you dare to receive my punch?"


    "..."


    Even from a distance of nearly a hundred meters, Chu Han could still feel the impending killing intent and oppression from the upper floor.


    If he was up there, he would have been scared out of his wits by now.


    Just then, Police Officer Qin''s phone rang.


    "Grandmaster Ye''s cell number?"


    Police Officer Qin thought that Ye Kai was asking for help, so he took the phone call. The other party was not Ye Kai, but an unfamiliar man.


    He said a few words and hung up.


    When Police Officer Qin heard this, his whole body was covered in cold sweat. He ran to the car with the loudspeaker and shouted.


    "Grandmaster Ye, Lee Mengying is dead!"

 C93

    "Your name is Police Officer Qin, right?"


    "Now that Ye Kai''s phone is in my hand, I will have to trouble you to tell Ye Kai that Lee Mengying is dead!"


    The man on the phone spoke very quickly and concisely, and the information in his words was like a blow to Police Officer Qin''s head.


    The troublesome matters on one side had not been resolved yet, but something had happened on the other side?


    Police Officer Qin did not have the time to think about it, he could only run to the car with the megaphone and shout.


    "Grandmaster Ye. Lee Mengying is dead! "


    Just as he finished shouting, Police Officer Qin felt that the situation was turning bad.


    He found out from Elder Li that Ye Kai and Lee Mengying were dating.


    Because Ye Kai was related to his sister, he could reach Qing He in five minutes. If he were to change his partner and get killed, it was unknown just how serious the consequences would be!


    "..."


    On the 20th floor.


    When the bearded man heard Police Officer Qin''s roars, he suddenly laughed out loud.


    "In my information, that Lee Mengying is your girlfriend, right?"


    "Who did this? Who actually killed your girlfriend?! "Hahaha!"


    "To lose his girlfriend for his sister, that''s really something!"


    "Moreover, tonight, I will kill your sister in front of you and let my little brother, Heaven, continue to play with her! "Hahaha!"


    Seeing the bearded man''s arrogant roars, Ye Kai''s face was as cold as an iceberg, he did not have a single trace of anger.


    "Are you done?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "I''m done. "You will die soon!" The bearded man was as tall as a tiger, almost three meters tall. His back was hunched over, and he was so tall that it reached the ceiling.


    He swung two fists the size of basketballs at each other, and there was a deafening clap of thunder.


    "I can even smash a tank into smithereens!" The bearded man confidently punched downwards. No one could be safe from this punch!


    Even the veteran grandmasters overseas could only avoid this blow from the bearded man. They absolutely could not meet force with force!


    Furthermore, the person in front of him was only twenty years old, a newly advanced young grandmaster!


    Facing this oppressive fist, Ye Kai''s expression did not change as he spat out these words.


    "An ant."


    "..."


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed from the top of the building, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the next moment, Ye Kai stood at the window sill. Stepping into the air, he plummeted downwards.


    With their previous performances, everyone was mentally prepared.


    As expected, Ye Kai landed unscathed and walked towards Police Officer Qin in large strides.


    "Grandmaster Ye. "What''s the situation upstairs?" The Police Officer Qin asked anxiously.


    However, Ye Kai turned a deaf ear and continued, "I want to make another trip back to Jiangbei. I don''t care what tricks you use, you have to protect my sister well, twenty-four hours a day before I return. "Otherwise."


    Ye Kai formed a fist with his hand, and punched towards the Tang Family Building that was tens of metres away.


    Suddenly, one side of the building, made of steel and brick, looked like it had been demolished by a bulldozer. It shattered into fine powder.


    This punch across the air immediately shocked everyone present.


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva, not even daring to make a sound.


    It had to be known that he had looked down upon Ye Kai in all kinds of way before, and he even threatened to defeat Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai walked over to Ye Qingying''s side. He hugged her and said: "Big bro has some matters to take care of. Go with Police Officer Qin and ensure your safety."


    Ye Qingying didn''t put on airs at all. She nodded her head sensible and said, "Big brother, don''t worry. I will protect myself."


    After he finished listening, Ye Kai rubbed Ye Qingying''s head lovingly and landed on one leg on the ground. Accompanied by a wave of red flames, he broke through the void and flew straight into the skies!


    This spell that was similar to a divine ability caused everyone present to be unable to calm down for a long time.


    After half a minute, Chu Han regained his senses first. He prepared to leave by car.


    "Chu Han, where are you going? Why not go up and take a look?" Police Officer Qin said.


    Chu Han continued to laugh bitterly, "What are you still looking at? You don''t even need to think to know that the convict Grandmaster has already been defeated by the young Grandmaster."


    "I''m going back to the barracks to report. "After all, beheading a Zongshi can be a small matter!"


    With that, Chu Han stepped on the throttle and left.


    The Police Officer Qin followed Ye Kai''s instructions and sent about fifty people, including six snipers, to send Ye Qingying back to the Jianghai.


    After that, Police Officer Qin brought people upstairs to rescue Tang Family.


    The hostages of Tang Family were all on the nineteenth floor. All of them looked as though they had just watched a horror movie. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling. Their mouths were tied, and they could not even utter a single word.


    For some reason, those robbers kneeled down and surrendered. He didn''t show any signs of resisting at all.


    It was only until Police Officer Qin brought his men up to the 20th floor did he finally come to a realization.


    Seeing this scene, even the old policeman who had been working on the case for many years couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    The one Chu Han had determined to be Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. The bearded man who had fled overseas for so many years was now hanging on the ceiling in a strange posture. A silver sword was indistinctly stuck in his chest, and his entire body was burning with thin flames.


    "..."


    Jiangbei''s Great Assembly.


    Ye Kai walked into the office at a leisurely pace. He did not see any other emotions.


    Because he knew that it was impossible for Lee Mengying to die.


    With the immortal wood Jade Plate that Ye Kai gave her, even if the tank was to bombard her for an hour, it wouldn''t be able to harm her in the slightest.


    But Ye Kai was a little curious, who could actually use Lee Mengying to threaten him?


    The office was a complete mess, as if someone had entered it and robbed it of its former glory.


    Elder Sister Shi hid under the desk and curled her body, trying her best to not be seen by others.


    "Come out and tell us." Ye Kai didn''t mind at all as he sat down on the sofa.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s voice, the Elder Sister Shi came out from under the table and said with relief.


    "Little brother, just who did you offend!"


    "I have troubled you." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The number of people he had offended was too many to count.


    Elder Sister Shi waved her hand and said: "It''s hard to say, it''s just that your phone was stolen, and your little girlfriend, Lee Mengying, was also kidnapped."


    "Where''s Zheng Yuantian?"


    "They went to get reinforcements."


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of fully armed men rushed into the office. The leader of the group shouted loudly.


    "Raise your hands and don''t move!"


    Ye Kai turned his head coldly, and looked at Zheng Yuantian who was standing in the middle of the crowd awkwardly.


    "Put down your swords, all of you put down your swords, it''s our people." Zheng Yuantian said.


    "Speak, what happened?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    "Just as you left, Spiritual Master, a group of people wearing black tights charged in and kidnapped Miss Li." Zheng Yuantian''s words were extremely vague. But this was also the best he could describe based on his memories.


    Everything happened so quickly that Zheng Yuantian did not even have the chance to react before he was kidnapped by the group.


    Moreover, their strength was astonishing. If they could even kick the iron door out of the way, then they were most likely martial artists.


    But from the looks of it, Ye Kai was not as anxious as Zheng Yuantian had imagined.


    Could it be that the relationship between Lee Mengying and Ye Kai wasn''t that close?


    "Spiritual Master, I''ve already sent people to look for Miss Li. As long as she doesn''t go to Jiangbei, I can find her." Zheng Yuantian promised sincerely.


    This was a good chance to become friends with a real person!


    However, Ye Kai waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to look for her, she''s fine."


    "Are you alright?" Everyone was shocked.


    The next second, a slender figure broke through the French window and rushed into the office.


    The armed men immediately raised their swords and aimed at the intruder.


    Zheng Yuantian looked carefully, wasn''t this the Little Loli who said he would take down the Heavenly Saving Pill?


    In her arms, Lee Mengying was peacefully sleeping, but there were many traces of red on his body. It made one''s heart ache when they looked at it.


    "How the hell do you make a partner?"


    The moment Little Loli entered the room, she immediately scolded Ye Kai.


    "If I hadn''t happened to pass by, your partner would have been ruined by those people!" The Little Loli pointed at Ye Kai and bellowed.


    What she hated the most was this kind of irresponsible, stinking man!


    Ye Kai didn''t say a word as he walked over to Little Loli and received him.


    "Hey!" Are you listening to me? "I am educating you!"


    Ye Kai placed Lee Mengying on the sofa. Gently stroking her black hair, he helped her tie his messy hair.


    Zheng Yuantian stood at the side and suddenly felt that this atmosphere was extremely strange, like the calm before a storm.


    "Daoist Master Ye ¡­" Zheng Yuantian wanted to say something, but Ye Kai stood up instead.


    "Help me thank your master. Tell her that I, Ye Kai, will bear this debt." Ye Kai remained expressionless as he cupped his hands and said to the Little Loli.


    "Invite her to the Jianghai another day, I will entertain her well."


    "But tonight, I have something to take care of. I am sorry, but I cannot entertain guests."


    Ye Kai slowly extended his hand out, only to see a long sword in his hand.


    Outside, a torrential downpour had begun unknowingly.


    Perhaps tonight''s Jiangbei County was destined to be in a state of unrest!

 C94

    "I thought there would be no guests in the heavy rain tonight." The taxi driver said to the customer who had just got on the back seat with a faint smile.


    "Yo, it''s a young man. It''s already so late and there''s even a heavy rainstorm. Where are you going?"


    The youth wore a white shirt, but it seemed as if he wasn''t affected by the rain at all.


    "Find some people." The youth pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Then where are we going?" The master adjusted the gear and asked.


    "Jiangbei Central Hospital." The youth said indifferently.


    "Alright." The master stepped on the accelerator and broke through the rain.


    "..."


    Jiangbei Central Hospital.


    A middle-aged man was lying on the bed. She cried bitterly at the young man lying on the sickbed.


    Behind the middle-aged man stood a row of people, all of them wearing black.


    "You really are trash! "Even a little girl can''t stand it!" The middle-aged man suddenly turned around and cursed.


    "Boss, we didn''t know that another Hidden Strength Warrior would appear along the way. She was extremely agile, and we couldn''t stop her."


    "However, the Hidden Strength Warrior and Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that we have spent a lot of money to hire are already on the way here. I believe they will arrive very soon. It wouldn''t be too late to kill them back then."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he finally calmed down a little and looked towards the dying young man on the sickbed.


    "Sheng''er, just who was it that used such a heavy hand to break all your limbs, and even caused you to become semi-paralyzed?"


    The person lying on the bed was none other than Chu Sheng.


    Now that he had just recovered some consciousness after a period of danger, he was still unable to speak.


    At this moment, two people had unknowingly gathered in front of the hospital.


    "Long time no see, Master Guo."


    "So it''s Master Gu. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The two of them greeted each other and went upstairs.


    On the third floor. The middle-aged man was already standing on the walkway, waiting for his two masters to arrive.


    "The Boss Chu was so generous, inviting Master Gu and I just once." Master Guo laughed.


    For Hidden Strength Expert like them, it was already very difficult to get their hands on money. This was because they often only needed to promise to protect a family business.


    Currently, the big boss of the Chu Group had hired two Hidden Strength Expert s to assist him.


    "There''s no helping it, my bodyguards are just like trash, they can''t do anything, so I can only ask my two masters for help." Boss Chu said in disgust.


    "Boss Chu is too polite, it''s not convenient to talk about it, what exactly is the matter?" Master Gu said.


    "It''s like this, my son Chu Sheng was poisoned today in Jiangbei and now his limbs were broken and his spine was fractured. I''m afraid I''ll have to lie on a chair for the rest of my life."


    The Boss Chu pointed at Chu Sheng in the sickroom, and said angrily.


    The two masters took a deep breath when they saw the bandaged Chu Sheng.


    "Is there anyone in this world who would dare to make a move on the son of the Boss Chu?"


    "Not only is he attacking, he is also attacking so viciously. He is not holding back at all."


    The Boss Chu lamented, "That''s right, the opponent seems to be a Warrior with astonishing strength. "My bodyguards are useless, so I asked my two masters to step in and take revenge for my son!"


    Master Guo cupped his hands: "To be able to make such a move against an ordinary person, is also a scum of my Martial Arts Realm. I, Guo, will definitely give it my all. "Eliminate this scum!"


    Master Gu also nodded. "Master Guo is right. No matter how strong the newcomers are, they are still not a match for Master Guo and I."


    Both of them had reached the level of secretly powerful experts, and were very close to the apex of power. Each of them occupied a territory in the northern part of the river, and could be said to be the overlords. Now that the two sides were together, even if Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength came, they had to make way for the other side.


    Just when the three of them were chatting. A youth slowly walked over.


    He held a white rose in his hand. His eyes were lowered and his expression was indifferent.


    The two masters had no intention of stopping the teenager, they just allowed him to enter the ward full of bodyguards.


    "Is this Young Master Chu''s friend?" Master Guo asked.


    "That should be it. To still be visiting young master Chu at this time must be a good friend of his. But isn''t it a bit inappropriate for him to bring the white rose with him?" Master Gu asked with doubt.


    White roses were usually given to the dead, how could they be used to give to Young Master Chu?


    The youth slowly sat down on the bed, placing the white rose on top of the bed, staring at Chu Sheng. Slowly.


    "Chu Sheng, were you the one who ordered Lee Mengying to be kidnapped?"


    Chu Sheng was originally resting, but when he heard the fiendish voice, he opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the smiling, yet not smiling, young man in front of him. His mouth moaned, but he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I understand, you did it."


    "You really are forgetful, didn''t I say that if you had any more thoughts about my woman. "I''ll slaughter your entire family."


    The young man spoke as if he was joking.


    He stood up with a smile. His face suddenly changed without any trace of emotion. It was as if he was a dead face.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, all the bodyguards in the room immediately took out their swords and aimed them at Ye Kai, not daring to relax at all.


    Boss Chu looked at Chu Sheng''s struggling, as if he wanted to express his feelings. He suddenly understood that this youth was the one who had crippled his son!


    "So it''s you!" Boss Chu said fiercely.


    "Shoot him!"


    Just then, Master Guo stepped forward to stop the Boss Chu, and said: "Killing chickens shouldn''t be done with knives, this is the hospital. "It is not good to use a gun."


    "Moreover, he is merely a young man. With Master Gu and I here, why would we be afraid that he would act rashly?"


    The moment Master Guo saw Ye Kai, he knew that this person was not some type of materials for training. This was because his footsteps were disorderly and his breathing was uneven. At most, he would be beaten up by others.


    Such a person was actually so arrogant that he wanted to come to the scene and curse Chu Sheng to death?


    Not only that, he even said that he wanted to massacre the entire Chu family?


    What a joke, the Chu Clan is so deeply ingrained in Qing He, even Qing He couldn''t pull it out of the ground, much less a little brat like you.


    "Did you kidnap a little girl?" The teenager put his hand on his head and gestured at his height.


    Master Guo answered with a puzzled expression, "No."


    The teenager said, "Oh."


    "Then move aside. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Hahaha, step aside? With just you? "Master Gu and I are here to eradicate the scum of the martial way in Boss Chu!" Master Guo said righteously.


    "Was it you who injured Young Master Chu?" Master Gu said with a straight face.


    The youth pointed at himself and said, "That''s me."


    "How dare you!" Report your name! "I, this Guo, do not accept nameless ghosts!" Master Guo took a stance, his attack already in hand.


    He was extremely confident in his ability to deal with a little ghost.


    Master Gu didn''t intend to help, but he kept having the feeling that he had seen this young man''s attire somewhere before ¡­


    No, I have.


    White shirt, black sweatpants.


    "You are not qualified to know my name."


    As the youth said this, he reached down and slapped his hand, only to see a white jade palm print appear above Master Guo''s head. Before Master Guo could react, the hand slammed him into the ground.


    An expert who had mastered his own inner strength could not even withstand a single blow!


    Master Gu was also amazed for a long time before he finally remembered.


    In the past, he drank with his good friend Wei Hong. After three rounds of drinking, Wei Hong inadvertently mentioned a youth.


    He was a person close to being a monster. Before the age of twenty, he was already considered one of the top in Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. Under this young grandmaster, he, Wei Hong, wouldn''t even be able to take half a move from him!


    One must know that his Master Gu was only on par with Wei Hong!


    And that young grandmaster, no matter what. They were all wearing white shirts and black sweatpants!


    Master Guo who was buried in the bricks suddenly jumped up, without saying a word, he stretched his body and threw a punch at Ye Kai.


    "Master Guo, you can''t!"


    In the end, Master Gu said it was too late.


    A figure flew past Master Gu, broke through the wall without any resistance, and fell down from the third floor.


    The youth stood on the spot and lightly flicked his sleeve as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Boss Chu did not understand, how could a dignified Master of a Country be sent flying like this?


    Sure enough, the hidden strength Dispersing Strength was all bullshit!


    He couldn''t even beat a little kid!


    "Shoot!" Boss Chu ordered.


    "Don''t shoot!" Master Gu roared.


    The one in front of you, is a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that does not fear firearms!


    But how could those bodyguards listen to Master Gu''s words? They immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Dozens of gunshots rang out one after another until all the bodyguards had emptied their pistols.


    However, what shocked the crowd the most was that the sub-warheads that could easily kill a person were all suspended in the air, as if they were being pulled by a thin thread. No one was allowed to enter at all.


    The youth gently waved his hand and those bullet heads fell to the ground, devoid of any lethality.


    "Foolish, foolish!" Master Gu shook his head.


    At this moment, a voice that sounded like it came from outside the hospital.


    "This little youth is so arrogant." "Why don''t you let this old man fight it out?"

 C95

    "Since this little youth is so arrogant, how about I fight him?"


    A hoarse voice sounded from outside the hospital, followed by a clap of thunder. A rough looking man stood on the windowsill, and lightly jumped into the ward.


    It was a man in his forties, with tattoos all over his body, a mouth that was at least ten centimeters long, and muscles as thick as pipes in his arms. No one doubted his strength.


    When Master Gu saw this person, he almost couldn''t calm down.


    What happened tonight? A single young grandmaster was already enough to astound the entire hall. Why would another veteran grandmaster appear?


    This muscular man was rumored to be the first person in Jiangbei to possess Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. Furthermore, he had retired many years ago.


    "This Grandmaster, could it be that you have practiced some kind of Face Preserving Sect to maintain your appearance?" the muscular man asked, stroking his beard.


    There were many grandmasters who were fond of beautiful women and chose to cultivate in the sect. This was not something new to them.


    However, to be able to maintain his age at seventeen or eighteen years old was somewhat difficult.


    "Master Tong, you''re finally here!" The Boss Chu seemed to have held onto the last straw as he spoke anxiously.


    He saw the bullets shoot out, but not a single one hit. Boss Chu was a little flustered in his heart, now that he saw Master Tong''s arrival, he immediately knew that victory was in his hands.


    "I have long since retired from the martial arts world. I didn''t want to come here at all, but I heard that there was a new set of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster here, and they were extremely young as well. That''s why I couldn''t bear it, so I came over to take a look."


    "Looking at it now, it is only so-so. It is just a sect that cultivates in Face Preserving Sect."


    The muscular man looked regretful.


    At his level, he no longer cared about small fights and small fights. The only people who could arouse their interest were experts of the same level. Moreover, the younger they were, the more challenging they would be.


    "Boss Chu, please pray for yourself." The muscular man suddenly gloated.


    "Offending a Grandmaster, the consequences would be severe." The muscular man replied in a serious tone.


    The Martial Arts Grandmaster had always been respected by the military. This was because they were extremely powerful when it came to individual combat abilities, especially when they were armed with troops. In the battlefield, it was just like a killing machine. Using a hundred or so was simply a small matter.


    Thus, in a large city, such people would usually have special privileges.


    The simplest ones, for example.


    Killing!


    Ordinary people can be traced to death. Finally, it was brought to court and sentenced.


    On the other hand, as long as there were sufficient reasons, the killing of a Zongshi wouldn''t be too serious. The military would turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it.


    "Master Tong, what is the meaning of this? I invited you here to work for me at such a high price!" The Boss Chu panicked completely.


    Of course he knew what Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was. and clearly understood just how terrifying the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was.


    Now, in the Master Tong''s words, this young man was without a doubt Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Then other than the Master Tong, who else could stop him?


    If Master Tong left, wouldn''t his Chu Family be finished?


    The Master Tong started speaking together quietly, "Boss Chu, you have been in business for so long, yet you still do not know who you can offend. Are you still not allowed to offend those people?"


    Boss Chu''s face was suddenly filled with bitterness. It was obviously because of his son who was lying on the bed, half-dead!


    "I am unable to help you with this matter. This Grandmaster has no enmity with me, so I have no reason to start a war with him."


    Master Tong was a person who understood everything, and battles between Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s would often erupt into a frenzy. At that time, the military would have to come out to warn them.


    "No matter how much it costs, as long as Master Tong helps me deal with this guy, I can give you a few hundred million!" Boss Chu was panicking so much that his legs were trembling.


    Master Tong shook his head as before and rejected Boss Chu''s invitation.


    He couldn''t possibly offend a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster just for this bit of money.


    Master Tong kept his old trump card. He was not afraid of this youthful grandmaster, but he had his own family and career. If he were to offend him, then who knew when his entire family would be annihilated?


    Ye Kai tapped the table and said.


    "Are you done?"


    Master Tong cupped his hands towards Ye Kai and said, "Grandmaster will arrange for an appointment another day. Today''s matters are your personal matters, I will not get involved."


    The Master Tong finished. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the sound of rumbling vehicles downstairs. A few helicopters were waiting not too far away.


    "Looks like it won''t be good to leave today." Master Tong withdrew his body and found a chair to sit on.


    I didn''t expect this new Grandmaster to be so amazing. Even the army had come.


    The orderly sound of footsteps came from downstairs. Not only did Boss Chu not panic, he was actually smiling happily.


    "I didn''t expect the heavens to help my Chu Family, so you defeated Master Guo. "Even the army was alarmed."


    "If you had restrained yourself a bit and didn''t make such a big move, I, Chu Feng, might have really died in your hands today."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that the army has come out and you will never have another chance!"


    Boss Chu laughed loudly towards the sky.


    Soon, groups of soldiers lined up in the corridor. Their loud voices woke up some of the sleeping patients. They wanted to curse at them and make them stay quiet in the hospital, but the moment they saw the line of camouflage uniforms, they immediately ran back into the room.


    Those who didn''t know what kind of accident had happened here.


    Soldiers of all colors stood up straight and lined up in the corridor, swords in hand.


    A man in a military uniform with several stars hanging from his shoulder walked in. All the soldiers saluted him immediately. It was not hard to see that he was a person of high rank.


    "Sir, you''ve come at the perfect time!" Boss Chu immediately rushed forward and held onto the man''s hand.


    The uniformed man frowned but did not say anything.


    "I want to report to you that it''s this person. He threatened to massacre my Chu family!" Boss Chu pointed at a seemingly innocent youth, and said fiercely.


    "And, sir, look at my poor son, who was originally a young and talented man but has now turned into a vegetable lying on a bed."


    "It''s all because of this bastard!" "He is the one who beat my son to such a state!"


    Boss Chu talked nonstop, even Chu Sheng who was on the bed was crying out loud.


    "Sir, you should know our Chu Group. We also occasionally do charity activities to help some poor children, and it''s definitely one of the best companies. "


    "As for my son, Chu Sheng, he has been given the nickname ''Prince of Piano'', and most of the girls like him even more."


    "Some time ago, my son went to find his fiancee with the marriage contract, but this bastard stopped him. Not only did he destroy the marriage contract, he even forced my son to kneel and apologize in front of everyone."


    "Do you think he should die?" Boss Chu''s eloquence was comparable to Chu Sheng''s, so he did not stop talking.


    The uniformed man nodded, and asked Ye Kai: "You''re the one who heavily injured Chu Sheng?"


    "That''s right." Ye Kai did not renege on his debt.


    "It was also you who said you wanted to slaughter the entire Chu Clan?"


    "It''s me." Ye Kai continued.


    "Are you the recently famous Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?"


    The uniformed man''s face was stiff as he confirmed his identity.


    The Boss Chu added fuel to the fire: "Sir, this kind of person is simply a scum of Martial Arts Realm. Relying on his own abilities, he attacked an ordinary person who doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. "Tu Clan."


    "This kind of person should be dragged into prison for at least over twenty years. No, I think he should be directly pulled to the point of being shot!"


    Master Tong sat on the chair and watched his performance. He didn''t even say a word. He just wanted to see how this matter would end.


    Ye Kai''s fate was probably not going to be good. After all, with the entire sect of butchers in front of them, no matter how one put it, it would still be unjustifiable.


    However, the army shouldn''t be too hard on him. At most, they could just drag him back to teach him a few words and lock him up for a few days before letting him go.


    The uniformed man asked again, "Are you the recently famous young grandmaster?"


    "Is your name Ye Kai?"


    Ye Kai slightly nodded, and said. "That''s me."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard all the soldiers lining up outside the hall raise their swords and take a step forward.


    "You''re not going to die today?" The Boss Chu thought.


    Chu Sheng, who was lying on the sickbed, forced out a sinister smile.


    Ye Kai, you have that day as well!


    The uniformed man took a step back and suddenly saluted Ye Kai.


    The soldiers in the corridor also sheathed their swords and placed them on the ground. They raised their hands and saluted as they spoke in a solemn manner.


    "Instructor Ye, good evening!"

 C96

    "Instructor Ye, good evening!"


    The loud and clear roars of dozens of military officers pierced the ears like thunder, waking up all the residents of the surrounding buildings.


    Ye Kai swept a glance over them and said: "This is a hospital, and it''s a big night, be quiet."


    The uniformed man saluted and said, "Yes!"


    This scene was extremely solemn, as if a commander had arrived in the military region.


    However, the scene in front of him was a little out of place. This was because the respected commander was not some veteran general that was covered in medals. It was a young child.


    Boss Chu looked at the man in the military uniform, then looked at the expressionless soldiers outside, and anxiously said: "Sir, did you recognize the wrong person? How could this brat be an instructor?"


    "He doesn''t even have the qualifications to enter the army camp, right?"


    The Master Tong and Master Gu, who were sitting at the side, were both deeply shocked.


    Master Tong thought that it was Boss Chu who had called for reinforcements to punish Ye Kai, but in the end he actually called Ye Kai their instructor.


    To be able to become a military instructor, his prestige and strength must be extremely powerful.


    Just like his Master Tong. He had been famous for a long time and had received many invitations from the military to be an instructor. However, with his identity, he could only be an assistant instructor in preparation.


    From the mouth of the uniformed man, Ye Kai seemed to be an official instructor?


    Then wouldn''t his status be higher than the Master Tong?


    The uniformed man did not bother with Boss Chu and continued to report to Ye Kai: "We just received Chu Han''s report saying that you have returned back to Jiangbei and that''s why we hurried over."


    The power of the military was indeed unimaginably strong. It had only been a short while, and they already knew where Ye Kai was, and what they were going to do.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Kai loosened his grip back and forth. He did not wish for too many random people to get involved with his personal grudges tonight.


    "We just found out from Chu Han that you personally killed a wanted criminal who had fled overseas for over ten years in Qing He."


    The uniformed man swallowed his breath, to tell the truth, he did not dare believe what Chu Han had said the first time he heard it.


    "And the wanted criminal that you killed is a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. Is this true?"


    "The moment the three words" Dispersing Strength Grandmaster "came out from the mouth of the uniformed man, Master Gu and the Master Tong were immediately shocked.


    Amongst them, Master Tong was the strongest.


    Only a Zongshi would understand the importance of a Zongshi!


    Any one of the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s were like dragons in the human world and would never personally make a move. As for more than ten years ago, because of the China Rules, all the existing Grandmasters retired from the martial arts world, opened a dojo or started small businesses.


    As for the battle between the Grandmasters, it was unheard-of for more than ten years.


    Judging from Ye Kai''s body, it seemed like there was not even a trace of a battle.


    He had basically crushed the other Dispersing Strength Grandmaster to death!


    Master Tong subconsciously took a step back. He was glad that he didn''t want to attack this guy just now, otherwise, he would be considered a veteran. Most likely, he wouldn''t be able to escape heavy injuries either.


    Was this guy really that terrifying after cultivating in the sect?


    Ye Kai nodded and said: "I killed him."


    Hearing this, the uniformed man''s heart skipped a beat.


    Pang Baozong and Chu Han are honest and do not bully me!


    This was indeed a super monster!


    To become a Zongshi at such a young age. He had even easily killed another experienced old Daoist, and his Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was skillful.


    That bearded man had been wanted by China for more than ten years, and during this period of time, even though China had sent out countless elites, they were still unable to kill him.


    Then, Ye Kai made his move. He nailed him to the ceiling.


    Having this child is really my China''s fortune!


    "Did you come to cause trouble for me?"


    "No, no, no." The uniformed man quickly explained.


    "It''s just that there is an order for a military district." The uniformed man had tried to tone down his tone to politeness and friendliness.


    He didn''t want Ye Kai to think that he was here to capture him.


    Hearing that, Boss Chu heaved a sigh of relief, as long as Ye Kai was taken away. Then, he would be able to escape overseas with his family property. At that time, even if Ye Kai had extremely great ability, he would not be able to find them.


    "Not interested." Ye Kai immediately rejected her.


    The uniformed man rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    Pang Baozong and Chu Han were right, this young grandmaster did not follow the rules.


    "If there is nothing else, please take your people and leave. I need to do something." Ye Kai ordered them to leave.


    Boss Chu immediately jumped and stopped the uniformed man.


    "Sir, you can''t leave ah. He wants to kill everyone in my Chu family." "Once you leave, we''re done for!"


    The uniformed man frowned and said, "Instructor, the Chu Clan has a high status in the Qing River. If there is any crime, we will send people to investigate it." The moment he realized this, he would definitely punish him severely. There was no need for the instructor to do anything.


    The Chu Clan was ingrained in Qing He. Their reputation was outside, and they had great influence. If Ye Kai killed them all, it would not end well.


    "They did not commit any crimes." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "That''s good!"


    Without waiting for the uniformed man to finish speaking, a Small Fire Lotus appeared on one of the bodyguard''s body and started to burn while wearing black clothes.


    The bodyguard immediately used his hands to smack the Small Fire Lotus to death. However, the Fire Lotus could not be destroyed at all. Instead, the flames burned bigger and bigger, gradually burning all over the bodyguard''s body.


    Ah!" Water! "Water!" The bodyguard desperately rushed out, wanting to run into the toilet, but when he reached the door, he was already burnt by the fire. He staggered two steps, then fell to the ground. His entire body was still burning.


    More than ten seconds later, the flames on the charred body suddenly flared up and burned the body to ashes.


    In less than twenty seconds, the soldiers standing in the corridor all gulped, they no longer dared to look at Ye Kai directly.


    "You, you dare to kill someone in front of an officer!" Boss Chu pointed at Ye Kai.


    "He grabbed Lee Mengying''s skirt." Ye Kai sat on the rattan chair, looking like he was resting with his eyes closed, but he was slowly spitting out words.


    The bodyguards who were following Boss Chu panicked. However, they could only stand still as they were commanded by their profession. Without their boss''s words, they could not escape.


    Before the uniformed man could say anything, another bodyguard carried a Small Fire Lotus on his body. However, the bodyguard''s reaction was extremely fast. He immediately took off his shirt and threw it far away.


    Just as the bodyguard was celebrating his wit, another Small Fire Lotus was born in his hair.


    In an instant, flames enveloped his entire body, burning him into ashes.


    The surrounding bodyguards retreated as if to avoid the plague.


    "He, grabbed Lee Mengying''s hand." Ye Kai said calmly.


    "Boss, save me!" A bodyguard who was in the midst of capturing Lee Mengying shouted out.


    It was as bad as grabbing a skirt and hand. What about the people with their arms around their waists?


    "Instructor, stop killing people."


    "Did I make a move?" Ye Kai laughed.


    The uniformed man took a deep breath. The unimaginable methods of a Grandmaster were not something that could be explained by modern science.


    But from the looks of it, Ye Kai was sitting on the vine chair without moving. The bodyguards were all strangely combusted.


    But if one was not a fool, they would be able to tell that this was Ye Kai''s doing!


    As Master Tong watched from the side, he felt that most of the name of the Grandmaster in his life had all come to naught.


    This kind of hand seal, chanting a spell. He didn''t even need to cast a spell and could burn someone to death. This was something he had never heard of before. This was something he had never seen before!


    In a few seconds, another three bodyguards carried Small Fire Lotus s on their bodies.


    "The three of them grabbed Lee Mengying''s waist." Ye Kai said. There was a clear trace of emotion in his tone.


    When the uniformed man heard that it was because he had captured Lee Mengying that caused him to kill people, he had already given up on persuading Ye Kai.


    The woman who protected the Berserk Demons could not be touched!


    Ye Kai reached out his hand to the man in the military uniform and made a gesture to make a call.


    The man in the military uniform immediately took out a mobile phone and handed it over to Ye Kai.


    "Tang Hao, are you still in Qing He?"


    "It''s Grandmaster Qing. I''m in Qing He. Thank you so much for saving me."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let me ask you, can you take down the Chu family group?"


    Tang Hao was on the other side. After being stunned for a moment, he smiled bitterly, "The Chu Clan''s position in Qing He is too high, especially with his Boss Chu, I don''t think they can afford it."


    "What if there are no Boss Chu s?"


    "If a group loses their core bones, eating them won''t be a problem." Tang Hao promised sincerely.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand the meaning of what Ye Kai had said.


    "You can go to the Chu Clan tomorrow." After Ye Kai finished speaking, he hung up and returned the phone back to the uniformed man.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Ye Kai stood up and said.


    "Where to?" the uniformed man asked subconsciously.


    "Let''s find a place to sleep. "What time is it? Don''t you need to sleep?" Ye Kai rolled his eyes.


    When Ye Kai walked out of the hospital, the Boss Chu still did not dare believe him.


    He actually survived?


    "He didn''t kill me, haha. "Son, we survived!"


    "I already said that he doesn''t have the guts. He dared to kill my Chu group. At most, he would say it out loud and boast."


    Only Master Tong shook his head and said.


    "Boss Chu, have a safe trip."

 C97

    "Master Tong, what did you say?" Boss Chu asked.


    "Didn''t you see that the little brat didn''t even dare to touch my Chu family? He just bragged and ran away?"


    Master Tong and Master Gu shook their heads and left silently, not saying another word to Boss Chu.


    The uniformed man sighed deeply and said, "Withdraw the troops!"


    Until everyone left, only the Chu father and son and some bodyguards remained.


    "Why does it seem like he''s gone crazy?"


    Boss Chu did not understand. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the clock on the wall. The second hand had just reached 12 o''clock.


    It was indeed a little late.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze blew past. Just as Boss Chu felt a slight chill in his heart, his heart suddenly shivered. He knelt down on the ground and clutched his chest, unable to stop himself from shivering.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    A group of bodyguards had just rushed up and were now facing the gust of cold wind. Without exception, they all kneeled on the ground.


    Boss Chu looked at his face in the mirror. His face was now deathly pale, his lips were white, and his eyes were red. He looked like a man who didn''t have much time left to live.


    He turned around and looked at his bodyguards. All of them were originally strong and healthy, but after 12 o''clock, their faces had turned pale and their bodies were powerless.


    Very soon, the bulky muscles of the bodyguards shrunk as if they had been sucked dry. In a few seconds, they had turned into a skeleton old man of around 80 years old.


    Boss Chu also helplessly watched as his hands became skin and bones, and from a rich and pot-bellied family, he turned into a skinny skeleton.


    "How can this be? "How could this be!" Boss Chu roared in disbelief.


    On the bed. Chu Sheng had been sucked dry, his eyes sunken, leaving only two holes.


    Ye Kai got into the taxi and gave a stack of Chinese dollars to the taxi driver.


    "Sorry for making you wait. I had something to do just now and it was a bit late." "Let''s go to Jiangbei University''s venue." Ye Kai said.


    The taxi driver was naturally the one who brought Ye Kai here before.


    "It''s fine, there''s no other business in the middle of the night anyway."


    "But I just saw what looked like military vehicles arriving. There was another person who was sent flying out of the hospital, and even the wall was destroyed."


    "Not really." Ye Kai closed his eyes and lied on the back seat.


    Behind Ye Kai, other than the shadow of the scarlet-red armor, another dark-grey figure was faintly discernable. It had no legs, and was floating in the air. He moved back and forth like a ghost, and from time to time, he would burp.


    "Are you full?" Ye Kai used the Spiritual Strength to communicate.


    That ghostly figure twisted his face, revealing an incomparably treacherous expression. Laughing, he said, "For such a large meal, it will only take two more times. Master, the second level of your soul will soon be fully recovered."


    The matter of the Chu Family father and son being exterminated in Jiangbei Central Hospital was restricted by the military. It could not help but reveal itself to some families that had connections.


    Among them, the thing that was the most shocked was the renowned Ghost Mastering Sect!


    In a place surrounded by clouds and mist, in the middle of the mountain Lee.


    "Young Master, this is the photo that was sent to us from the scene." A skeletal old man was holding a photo. He passed it to the only young man present who wasn''t wearing a black robe.


    The young man known as Young Master received the photo and opened his eyes slightly.


    "Young Master, it looks like we were wrong all along."


    "Hur hur, that''s right." Young Master laughed. His originally handsome face instantly killed all the girls.


    "No wonder he was able to kill so many of my Ghost Mastering Sect''s evil spirits in a row. I even suspect just where did he come from to have such ability."


    "So he is also a fellow sect member who cultivates Baleful Yin Force."


    "It seems that it is even more necessary for me to come into contact with him."


    Young Master casually threw away the picture. He saw a pile of white-haired skeletons on the ground. It was as if their souls had been extracted from them. The scene was extremely horrifying.


    At Jiangbei University''s venue.


    They didn''t wait for Ye Kai to come back. Zheng Yuantian and the tens of armed men he brought were all on alert, not daring to disperse.


    Seeing Ye Kai return back to the office, Elder Sister Shi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Aiyo, little brother, you''re finally back." "Why aren''t you looking at the time? Our group of people have been guarding the place until dark circles appeared under their eyes."


    "Thank you for your hard work everyone." Ye Kai looked at the crowd and said.


    Zheng Yuantian took in a deep breath. With Ye Kai''s words, staying up all night wasn''t a waste.


    Little Loli also did not leave. Sitting next to Lee Mengying, he used some strange plaster to rub on the part of her that had been strangled red.


    "You bastard, you actually knew to return?" Little Loli seemed to be fighting with Ye Kai, and once sshe saw, he scolded him.


    Ye Kai walked over, lazily massaging Little Loli''s little head, and said: "Thank you for taking care of Mengying for me."


    Little Loli was stunned and pushed Ye Kai away.


    "Try rubbing my head again?" "You think I won''t kill you?"


    "Don''t act like an old kid in the future, it''s unlikeable." Ye Kai sat beside the Little Loli. He pinched her baby face.


    Before Little Loli could resist, Ye Kai had let go.


    Under the strange ointment, the injuries on Lee Mengying''s body gradually healed, and the red scars also faded away.


    "Bastard, seeing as I saved your partner, can you give us that Heavenly Saving Pill?" Little Loli finally got to the point.


    "Elder Sister Shi, are the Heavenly Saving Pill still with you?"


    Elder Sister Shi shook his head helplessly, and said: "When that group of people kidnapped that little beauty, they also snatched away the Heavenly Saving Pill. Before I even had the chance to tell you, you had already rushed out."


    "Then wouldn''t my efforts have been in vain?" Little Loli stood up immediately and said angrily.


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment before raising his right hand. A surge of spirit energy quietly condensed. Slowly, it solidified into a Heavenly Saving Pill.


    This Heavenly Saving Pill was created by Ye Kai using pure spirit energy, and the effects were so much more terrifying than the three thousand year old beast from Deep Mountain Ye.


    Ye Kai opened his right hand and gave the Heavenly Saving Pill to Little Loli, saying, "Take it."


    "So you already snatched it back. If you didn''t say it earlier, you would have caused this old lady to make a fuss."


    Little Loli caught the Earth Spiritual Stone and looked at it carefully. It was indeed the man''s pill cultivating methods.


    Unknowingly. Little Loli was actually obsessed with the fantasy of refining pills.


    ''As expected of my master''s idol, this method of refining pills is godly! ''


    ''Unfortunately, I can only find the work of that idol but not the person.


    ''He hid it too well. "In order to find him, my master had scoured almost the entire Jiangnan, and that had left it in chaos."


    Little Loli thought, shook her head, and said fiercely towards Ye Kai: "Bastard. "At least you know how to do things, so let''s just forget about today''s matter."


    With that, Little Loli stepped out of the window and made a face at Ye Kai. She then left.


    "Is it even popular to jump off a building now? This place is over ten meters tall." Fortunately, Elder Sister Shi had already seen Ye Kai jump hundreds of meters into the air, so she was not that surprised.


    "All of you should leave as well."


    Ye Kai carried the unconscious Lee Mengying and slowly left the large arena.


    On the highway, Ye Kai held on to Maserati''s steering wheel.


    He placed Lee Mengying on the front passenger seat and helped her tie his seat belt.


    Ye Kai maintained a stable speed and enjoyed the night scenery.


    Lee Mengying quietly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Kai.


    Of course she was already awake. She was only pretending to be asleep, and wanted Ye Kai to serve her.


    "Mengying." Ye Kai suddenly said.


    "Ah, ah?" When Lee Mengying heard Ye Kai call him, he subconsciously replied and the result was that he was completely exposed.


    "Have you ever tried driving a car?"


    "Car racing?"


    "Yes, on the highway, driving at over 300 mph." Ye Kai spoke slowly.


    It was close to the early hours of the morning, and there were very few cars on the highway. There were only a few of them.


    "Do you want to go for a ride?" Ye Kai suddenly stretched out a hand, pressing Lee Mengying''s hand onto her thigh.


    "When you ask me about such cool words, can you not put on a hoodlum''s look and act like a hoodlum? "It''s really hard for me to bring them in!"


    Lee Mengying helplessly said as he looked at Ye Kai''s hand that was always on his leg.


    "This is not a hooligan." Ye Kai said with a serious face.


    "This is to help you regain your balance."


    Before he could finish his words, the scene before him suddenly elongated, as though a curtain that could not be seen clearly.


    The huge pressure firmly pressed Lee Mengying down on the seat. Fortunately Ye Kai had pressed down on her legs, otherwise he would have flown up into the air right now.


    At the same time, a discordant sword sound came from the back of the car.


    Someone was chasing them!

 C98

    "What''s going on?" Lee Mengying asked anxiously.


    "Some annoying little bugs." Ye Kai ridiculed.


    Maserati''s running ability was very good. The moment he stepped on the throttle, it would instantly increase to around 300 mph. The originally gentle and cool breeze created by the speeding car caused the air to explode with a sharp sound.


    "Your center of gravity has already been stabilized, why are you still touching my leg!"


    Only then did Lee Mengying realize that Ye Kai''s hand was on his leg, and from time to time he would pinch his thigh flesh. He had taken all the advantages.


    Ye Kai said with a heavy tone, "This time, I am not calm."


    "What is that?" Lee Mengying asked.


    "Acting like a hooligan." Ye Kai laughed.


    With that, Ye Kai pinched Lee Mengying''s white thighs, he suddenly stepped on the throttle and once again sped up!


    If not for someone chasing after them from behind, Lee Mengying would definitely tear apart Ye Kai''s shameless skin that couldn''t even be penetrated by bullets!


    "The feel of your hands is pretty good."


    Lee Mengying did not pursue the matter further. Ye Kai still had a face full of enjoyment, as if he wanted to try again.


    "There''s someone chasing after us from behind! "Why are you still so careless!" Lee Mengying was completely defeated by Ye Kai.


    There was a time limit for playing rogue, okay!


    "Chase him down? "Is that so?" Ye Kai unknowingly looked at the rearview mirror.


    "Are you deaf? Did you not hear the sword sound earlier? Ah ah ah ah, it hurts!"


    Lee Mengying was still trying to educate Ye Kai when he saw a demon''s hand grabbing onto his small ear.


    "Stop bullshitting, I know I was wrong, I won''t curse you anymore!"


    Lee Mengying was about to be bullied to such a point that he wanted to cry.


    Her image in front of everyone was clearly that of a Ice Princess. Leng Yanshuang, it was all some other young master who came over and offered to strike up a conversation. He was begging her to join him for dinner.


    But Ye Kai, this bastard, could take liberties with her as he pleases without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing that Ye Kai had let go of her hands, Lee Mengying pouted and pushed his head to the side with both hands, looking extremely proud and angry.


    "Bang!"


    Another gunshot came out, Lee Mengying was still fuming with Ye Kai, but he was scared out of his wits.


    It was only then that Lee Mengying realized that with just a slight movement by Ye Kai, she had thrown her sense of danger far into the distance and focused on playing with him.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lee Mengying said in shock.


    This was a high-speed bridge. If the tire was hit by a bullet, one of them would lose control and crash into the guardrail. That was a landing of tens of meters in the air. There was no doubt that he would die.


    And that was nothing, if the bullet hit the mailbox. Even if it was Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s, there would only be death if it instantly caused a huge explosion, right?


    "What are you afraid of? "Are you afraid that you won''t pinch my face?" Ye Kai still had an insincere look on his face, he did not even need to look. He reached out and grabbed Lee Mengying''s blushing face.


    Lee Mengying was too lazy to resist, he just hugged his chest and allowed Ye Kai to pinch her face.


    "Tomorrow, you will have to go fill the bathtub with water. First, you have to soak the Jade Plate I gave you in for half an hour, then immerse yourself in the water for ten minutes. "Then everything will be fine."


    Ye Kai spoke in a serious tone, but why did it sound like he was playing a hooligan?


    Lee Mengying''s face immediately turned red, his teeth chattering uncontrollably. He was just about to swallow down the words he wanted to curse Ye Kai.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Realizing that he could not catch up with Maserati at all, the other party simply changed her mind and took up her sword to sweep at her.


    Ah!" Lee Mengying covered his ears and quickly retreated under the seat.


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows. Seeing Lee Mengying''s funny look, he could not hold back his laughter.


    "You, what are you laughing for!" "I''m dodging bullets!"


    Lee Mengying said angrily.


    "No need to hide. "They''re even more surprised than you are." Ye Kai said.


    Sure enough, on the black Land Rover chasing Maserati, the man in charge of firing the gun had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I f * cking pulled a few sword strikes, and they were all aimed at his tires. He was even driving in a straight line, but I actually missed with a single sword strike!"


    "What the hell!"


    "Be careful." The boss had said that this fellow was not to be trifled with. He was a troublesome fellow, and if he were to take out his weapon, it would be a piece of cake! "


    "Alright!"


    Looking at the rearview mirror, Lee Mengying''s face suddenly changed. His face became deathly pale, and he turned his head to look at Ye Kai, trembling.


    "He, they have rocket launchers!" Lee Mengying shook Ye Kai''s hand and screamed.


    This was a killing machine that he had only seen in movies. It would actually appear in front of him!


    "Oh? "What is that thing?" This was the first time Ye Kai had heard of a rocket launcher.


    "It seems to be quite fun." Ye Kai nodded.


    "How fun your head is!" Lee Mengying was so anxious that he almost went mad. The key thing was that although Ye Kai was trying to increase the speed of his car, he was still able to move in a straight line!


    There are four lanes here. Why do you have to walk in a straight line?


    Wasn''t this supposed to be aiming for the other party?


    "Mengying, how about I make a bet?"


    "You''re still betting at this time!" Lee Mengying said angrily.


    "I said that not only would this missile not hit our car, but it would also not hit our car. "They take a detour and blow up their own cars, believe it or not." Ye Kai said playfully.


    "What are you joking about!"


    What Ye Kai had said was simply nonsense!


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, the sound of a missile being fired could be heard. Lee Mengying stared at the rearview mirror, and swallowed the scream that was about to reach his mouth.


    He saw the missile fly straight toward Maserati, just before it hit the back of Maserati''s car. The missile suddenly turned around and flew into the sky.


    The people on the Land Rover were all dumbfounded.


    [What the hell is this?


    When is the rocket missile ready for remote control?


    "Wait, that rocket missile seems to have turned around again!"


    "It''s coming for us, damn it!"


    "Hurry and reverse the car. "Hurry and reverse the car!"


    The man in the Land Rover was screaming like a madman. He had wanted to see the grand scene of Maserati''s explosion, but now it was about to become a beautiful fireworks display!


    It was as if the missile was controlled from afar. It rose to a height of a few dozen meters before slowly turning around and flying towards the Land Rover!


    Just as the Rocket Missile was about to hit the Land Rover. Suddenly, it stopped in the air and aimed at the Land Rover at an unexplainable angle. As long as the Land Rover moved one meter forward, the rocket missile would follow one meter forward.


    "Don''t open it! This missile looks like it has eyes, damn it. "I''ve been a killer for so long, this is the first time I''ve seen a ghost!" the man shouted.


    "Let''s hurry and get out of the car, then split up and run. "Even if that missile was remotely controlled by someone, it would only hit one person at most!"


    "Good idea, listen to my command. When you get to three, get out of the car."


    "Three, two."


    Before the man finished counting, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and fell on the steering wheel. It was as if all the strength in his body had been sucked away and even his soul could not be avoided.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Just as the other person touched the boss''s arm, he felt all of his blood cells being sucked away.


    The two people in the backseat, who were responsible for shooting and holding the rocket launcher, were also unable to escape. They tightly clutched their throbbing chests and raised their heads.


    Spiritshadow was still chewing something, as if he was eating the most delicious food in the world.


    "So there was actually such a stupid person in the world, to actually hit their master."


    "However, the more of these people the better. When I return to my peak state, no Baleful Yin Founder would be able to fill my teeth!"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!"


    After Gui Ying finished laughing, he slowly flew back to Ye Kai''s head and wantonly swam around nearby.


    "Yi, this girl is so pretty!" "It must be delicious!" Gui Ying lowered his head and looked at Lee Mengying, revealing a greedy expression.


    Just as it was about to get closer to Lee Mengying to see him more clearly, a longsword that burned with a raging fire suddenly appeared in front of it.


    "I was just joking, is there a need to be so serious?" Gui Ying hurriedly flew far away, and said with a disdainful smile as he looked at the scarlet armor.


    "Even a fool would be able to tell that this is the girl their master has taken a fancy to."


    "I''m not brain-damaged enough to make a move on my master''s girl." Spiritshadow took a trembling pose, and the crimson armour was slowly retracted.


    Ye Kai held onto the steering wheel, sighing to the ghost shadow helplessly. This was probably the most lifelike one among his servants.


    "However, there really is a girl with a brain that wants to make a move on her master."


    Spiritshadow looked into the distance and heard the sound of wings flapping.


    "Maserati in front, please stop now!"


    "Otherwise we will take violent measures!"

 C99

    "Fuck you!"


    "Just as I left, someone from the back came to cause trouble with the instructor?"


    The uniformed man knocked hard on the steering wheel, causing the five military vehicles behind him to stop and wait for orders.


    He had just received news that Ye Kai had been attacked on the highway.


    Furthermore, the other party was armed with a gun, and even a rocket launcher.


    "Go." Send someone to investigate and find out who exactly has the guts to attack the China Instructor! the uniformed man roared angrily.


    "Everyone, listen up! All of you, hurry up and drive over! Forget about the rules of the road, you must rush to the high-speed as fast as possible to save Instructor Ye!


    The man in uniform''s heart was beating at least two hundred now. He was still jumping up.


    That was a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that was not even twenty years old, the future glory of China, how could he die in an unknown attack?


    Although Dispersing Strength Grandmaster could hold bullets, it couldn''t do anything against rockets!


    Not to mention the series of explosions caused by the rocket launchers hitting the car, even if they wore bulletproof vests, they wouldn''t be able to survive!


    His heart was burning with anxiety. Holding onto the steering wheel, he stepped on the throttle forcefully and turned around to drive toward the high speed where Ye Kai was.


    "Maserati in front, please stop now! Otherwise, we will take violent measures! "


    A helicopter not far away shouted at Ye Kai through its loudspeakers.


    "Ye Kai, are we not stopping?" Lee Mengying asked worriedly.


    "Look closely, the helicopter is equipped with three single-handed rockets. "One heavy machine gun, ten automatic rifles, six grenades. Why stop?" From start to finish, Ye Kai had not even turned his head to take a glance.


    Lee Mengying turned his head in shock, seeing Ye Kai''s stern face, he did not have any suspicions in his heart.


    "Then what should we do?"


    In the end, the speed of the car could not match the speed of the helicopter.


    "What should we do? "I''m driving to see the scenery." Ye Kai said as if it was a matter of course.


    "Forget it, I think asking you is the biggest mistake of my life." Lee Mengying said without a temper.


    It was as if no matter how he asked Ye Kai, he did not care about it at all, as if he did not care at all.


    "No. "The biggest mistake of your life was that you were caught by me."


    As Ye Kai said this, he suddenly released the steering wheel and pinched both of Lee Mengying''s cheeks. He made a face.


    Lee Mengying was so scared that he was about to cry, and screamed loudly.


    "You must die!" "Why are you letting go of the steering wheel!"


    "I''m on the straight road. There''s no car in front. "It''s the same whether you grab the steering wheel or not." Ye Kai didn''t care at all as he continued to play with Lee Mengying''s face that could be cracked at any moment.


    "I just feel like I''ve been set up by a fool, an idiot, a hooligan, and a pervert!" Lee Mengying wanted to cry, but she did not look like a Ice Princess at all.


    The people on the helicopter were dumbfounded. He suddenly slashed a few times into the air.


    "Motherf * cker, putting on a show of affection in front of your father, and you still think that we don''t exist anymore!"


    "Laozi is here to rob you, be serious!"


    "F * ck! Let''s go straight to the rocket launcher and blast them to smithereens!"


    "Don''t be so anxious, didn''t you see how the other squad was being abused just now?" "That guy seems to have some special ability. Let''s keep our distance and observe. Anyway, the motorcycle crew will be here soon."


    The first few sentences were shouted through a loudspeaker. Everyone on the highway had heard it.


    Therefore, the unrelated people who were driving quickly turned around and ran away from the scene. Their instincts told them that as long as they stayed away from Ye Kai, Marsalati would be fine.


    Soon, only Maserati''s car was left in the highway. He flew forward alone.


    "Ye Kai, do you know who they are?"


    After a long while, Lee Mengying finally spoke.


    "Jiangnan Qi Family." Ye Kai said.


    "Jiangnan? "When did we offend the people from Jiangnan?" Lee Mengying asked in surprise. On the other hand, he had forgotten how Ye Kai found out the identity of the other party.


    "Just as I was finishing off the Chu Clan." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "The Jiangnan Qi Family and the Jianghai have a cooperative relationship. Before I killed Chu Sheng and his father, they already contacted me and wanted to join hands to take you away, then kill me off." Ye Kai reduced the sequence of events by a little.


    Lee Mengying finished listening. He only felt that after he was caught and slept, he missed countless things.


    "So how are we going to get rid of this helicopter?" Lee Mengying asked.


    Even if she said that she would not ask Ye Kai any more questions, but she seemed to be already used to it.


    This was an indescribable form of dependence.


    "Get rid of him?" "No need." After Ye Kai finished speaking, he suddenly stood up.


    That''s right, Ye Kai stood up straight, and on the highway, he was sitting in the driver''s seat of an open Maserati Maserati that was going at three hundred kilometers an hour.


    If this was anyone else ¡­ He had long since been blown away by the powerful air currents.


    Only Ye Kai stood calmly on the carriage as if he was standing on flat ground.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to beg for mercy from us? "Why don''t we drive closer?"


    Ye Kai took a deep breath and roared at the helicopter, like a thunderbolt that struck the sky.


    "Idiot!"


    "Are so many of the weapons on your plane for decoration?"


    "Why aren''t you guys firing!"


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    "Go home and find your master Wang!"


    Lee Mengying was dumbstruck. This was a five hit combo with no morals at all. He had truly crossed the line.


    And he was shouting at a fully armed helicopter!


    After Ye Kai finished roaring, he cleared his throat and sat down. He had a calm expression, as if nothing had happened.


    The group of people on the plane were stunned for a few seconds by the chain of attacks. Then, they picked up the fellows one by one with tacit understanding. Aim at Maserati.


    "If I don''t blast you bastard to pieces today, I won''t be an assassin!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone who dares to be so arrogant as a killer!"


    "After I kill you, I''m going to shoot your corpse on the internet!"


    Three single-target rocket launchers. A heavy machine gun, several automatic rifles, all ready, aiming dead at Maserati.


    "Bastard, go to hell!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A series of three rockets were fired at Maserati.


    The heavy machine guns and automatic rifles were not to be outdone. Bullets shot out like tongues of flame, wanting to turn Ye Kai into a hornet''s nest!


    More than ten kilometers away, six or two military vehicles had also squeezed out the performance of the off-road vehicles and were rapidly rushing forward.


    At this distance, the soldiers in the vehicles could already see the helicopter.


    And the bullets and missiles shooting out of it.


    "It''s over!" The uniformed man roared out immediately.


    "I can''t make it!"


    The uniformed man could only hope that the few cannons had missed their target, or that Ye Kai could take the "S" -shaped route to avoid the missiles.


    However, to his surprise. After nearly a minute, there was still no sound of an explosion.


    "Are you dumb?" The uniformed man could mutter in disbelief. You can''t be completely mute, can you?


    Not to mention the uniformed man, even Lee Mengying and the other killers on the plane tilted their heads, suspecting that they were dreaming.


    "Mengying, get ready to see the fireworks."


    Lee Mengying raised his head and looked at the missiles floating in the air. He felt that he was in a science fiction movie and Ye Kai was some kind of esper that could control magnetism.


    Ye Kai seemed to have transformed into the conductor of a musical feast, his finger acting as the baton as he waved it in the air.


    The missiles and bullets all turned their heads and focused on the helicopter.


    "Tsk tsk, since master has made up his mind, I will first go and taste that delicious soul!" Spiritshadow walked in front of the missile and quietly flew out.


    "Wasting food is not a good habit!"


    Ye Kai clenched his fists, all the missiles flew into the air, then exploded in the air, blossoming into a strange flower flame feast!


    As for the helicopter, it strangely lost its power, as if the pilot had given up driving and was falling from the sky.


    Following the fall were a few skeletons that no one noticed!


    "Jiangnan Qi Family, very good. In any case, Qingmei also went to Jiangnan Academy."


    "After this summer vacation ends, I will personally go to Jiangnan to play with you all!"


    Ye Kai''s indifferent eyes flashed with a faint killing intent.

 C100

    "Instructor, are you alright?"


    Six army vehicles arrived one after another, the man in uniform anxiously got off and said to Ye Kai who was inside.


    "If there''s anything wrong with me, will you still be able to see me?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    The uniformed man awkwardly touched his nose. He thought it was strange that the missile exploded mid-air and the helicopter suddenly lost its power.


    Could this be the ability of a Zongshi as well?


    Wasn''t this grandmaster a little too terrifying?


    For example, the veteran military grandmaster. He could easily take two hundred rounds of heavy machine gun bullets. However, when it came to intercepting missiles and taking down helicopters, it was absolutely impossible!


    The uniformed man silently swallowed his saliva.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can all return. I still have to return to the Jianghai." Ye Kai started the engine and said.


    The uniformed man saluted to Ye Kai, then returned onto the carriage and turned his head.


    In the car, the uniformed man turned on his communicator.


    "Pang Baozong, you brat, finally didn''t lie to me this time."


    "This Grandmaster is really a monster!"


    "He''s so strong that he doesn''t seem like a human!"


    With the passage unobstructed, Ye Kai sped up and in less than an hour, he returned to the Jianghai.


    Ye Kai sent Lee Mengying back to the Lee Family, so he naturally returned the car keys as well.


    Before they parted ways, Lee Mengying gave Ye Kai a hug and separated the two as though he was laughing mercifully.


    Before returning to the hotel, Ye Kai went over to Ye Qingying''s residence, but he did not go in, he only made sure that Ye Qingying was back home and that she was safe and sound.


    "I''m so busy." Ye Kai yawned. Today was probably the day he would exert the most power on Earth.


    When he arrived at the hotel room. Ye Kai paused for a moment, then smiled and opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, the fragrance of gardenia assaulted his nose. It penetrated his heart, causing him to feel intoxicated.


    In the room, he saw a girl sitting on Ye Kai''s bed with her eyes closed.


    Even though he couldn''t see her hand in the dark, the immortal qi she emitted couldn''t be concealed.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders. He did not bother to talk to the girl and went to bathe in water instead.


    Until Ye Kai finished bathing, the woman was still sitting motionlessly on the bed.


    "I say, since you''ve taken over my bed, I won''t be able to sleep." Ye Kai finally opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the human voice, the lady was like a little chicken awakened from her shock, she jumped up and used a familiar sword form to stab towards Ye Kai.


    "This move is really like a template for master and disciple, it hasn''t even changed." Ye Kai loosened his fingers, and pushed the sword away.


    "Who are you? "You dare to charge into this house?" The lady''s beautiful eyes turned, and her beautiful voice sounded like a silver bell as she interrogated Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai sat on the bed. Without another word, he lay down.


    "This is my room, you broke in." Ye Kai said helplessly.


    "When I passed by this house, I noticed that it was filled with spiritual energy, so I decided to rest here." The woman realized that it seemed to be her problem. He explained.


    Ye Kai smiled and patted the empty spot on his bed, and said: "There''s still room. If you don''t mind, we can sleep together."


    "Second rate!" "How dare you disrespect me!" The lady stared with her phoenix eyes, and raised her sword to slash at Ye Kai.


    Who knew that there would be a flash of shadow on the bed. The girl suddenly felt her body lose its balance. She was pressed down on the bed, and the sword in her hand had long since been tossed to the side.


    "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, who taught you such a bad habit?"


    "Bastard!" "Let me go!" The woman''s scolding words were exactly the same as those of a certain Little Loli.


    "Bastard!" Let go of my master! "


    As he spoke ¡­ Another sword came from outside the window. It was so powerful that nothing could block it.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Ye Kai, and before the sword could even fly halfway, it had already turned and pierced into the wall.


    Little Loli stood on the windowsill and said angrily: "Good, you bastard, you dare touch my master while I''m not around?"


    "Actually, this bed of mine is quite large. It can fit three people." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "Disciple." Get out of here! "You are not his match!" The woman said impatiently.


    This was the first time in her life that she felt helpless. She was pressed down on the bed by a teenager and was unable to move.


    One had to know that even if he used all his strength, it would still be difficult to suppress her. Yet, this youth could easily lock onto her with a twist of his hand.


    Furthermore, her inherited sword techniques were completely useless against this young man.


    This youth''s ability was not small!


    "Bastard, I thought you had changed and become a good person. Who would have thought that!"


    Little Loli had not finished speaking. She saw a Demon Claw reach out towards her, and it didn''t even have the chance to resist as it was pressed down on the bed side by side with her master.


    "I''m so busy tonight, I''m so sleepy. "If anyone dares to cause trouble again, I will beat them up."


    "Now, all of you, go to sleep!" Ye Kai ordered.


    With that, Ye Kai released the two of them and fell asleep.


    Master and disciple looked at each other. He did not know if he should take this chance and slash Ye Kai.


    "Forget it. This person has no ill intentions."


    After a long time, the girl finally spoke in a soft voice.


    "Then are we leaving?" Little Loli quietly said, afraid that she would wake the Great Demon King Ye Kai up.


    "I''m not leaving. The spirit energy here is extremely rich, even more vigorous than the spirit energy in our Jiangnan Smoke Lake. The woman clearly also hesitated for a while. A major decision just made.


    After all, being in the same room with an unfamiliar man was something they had never experienced before.


    To the point where for the entire night, they sat in meditation while concentrating on preventing Ye Kai from making an ominous move.


    Until early in the morning. Ye Kai stood up and stretched his body. The two people in front of the bed immediately held their swords in their hands and pressed them against Ye Kai''s neck.


    "Bastard, what is your intention?"


    "I have the intention of waking up." Ye Kai glanced at the two of them, and with a wipe of his fingers, he opened up the two swords.


    Fortunately, the room was full of spirit energy, and they had absorbed a lot of it. Otherwise, with their sleepless nights, they would have long raised their panda eyes. They would not be as energetic as they were now.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions now, I hope you can answer them honestly." The lady raised her sword and said solemnly to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai glanced over, and was surprised.


    Because it was previously night and Ye Kai hadn''t used any Spiritual Strength, he wasn''t able to see the woman''s appearance clearly.


    Looking at it now, it really was breathtaking.


    This girl was only twenty years old, and was not much older than Ye Kai.


    She had a head of tall ponytail, and her hair had three flowing patterns. Her eyebrows revealed a heroic spirit, and she was dressed in an Immortal Daoist Robe. In addition to the immortal aura she emitted, it made Ye Kai think of the days where she committed all sorts of crimes and committed evil deeds in the Immortal Realm.


    Just by looking at her looks, she was also a beauty that could cause the downfall of nations. She was almost the same as Lee Mengying and was even a bit more heroic. One of them slashed at Ye Kai.


    It was a pity, although the lady had a good Immortal Qi, but like the Little Loli, she was not a Cultivator.


    "Master, if you ask him that, he will definitely not ¡­" Little Loli knew Ye Kai''s plan very well and hurriedly said.


    "Go ahead." Ye Kai said before Little Loli could finish speaking.


    Little Loli opened her eyes wide and stomped her foot. Are you deliberately going against me?


    The heroic lady nodded her head and took out a pill from her bosom. It was the Heavenly Saving Pill s that Ye Kai had created using his spirit energy.


    She asked, "Do you know the person who refined this pill?"


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment, then said: "I do."


    There was nothing wrong with knowing him.


    "Do you know where he is?" Upon hearing that Ye Kai recognized him, he became extremely excited and shouted out loud while not being able to hide his emotions.


    Little Loli was already used to her master''s expression.


    It was as if he only needed to mention the man who could refine Heavenly Saving Pill. His master had completely lost her dignity, and was just like a young girl in love.


    What if the man was an old man of ninety?


    Master, you are not blind in your feelings.


    "I know." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The heroic lady stepped on the money and threw the swords to the side. She held Ye Kai''s hands and asked with hope in her eyes: "Quickly tell me, where is he?"


    "I won''t tell you." Ye Kai showed a face that wanted to be beaten up, and used a strange tone to sing these words.


    Hearing this, Little Loli immediately took a deep breath and silently retreated a few steps.


    The last guy who knew about the man''s whereabouts, because he wanted to negotiate with his master and even wanted to have a physical relationship with him, was now cut into eighteen pieces and fed to the dogs.


    He just did not know if Ye Kai could withstand his master''s anger.


    "Of course, if you agree to be my attendant, I can tell you." Ye Kai revealed a cheap smile.


    After hearing what Ye Kai had to say, Little Loli only had one sentence in her heart.


    You''re finished!

 C101

    "What did you say?" The heroic looking woman forced a smile and said.


    If not for Ye Kai, who he knew about that man, she would have already made her move.


    "Your bones are amazing, and you''re a good material for cultivation. Why don''t you and I become cultivation companions?"


    The more Ye Kai talked, the more outrageous he became. If he wasn''t a fool, he would have seen that he was actually here to tease his master and disciple.


    "I''m not joking with you!"


    "His information is very important to me!"


    The heroic looking woman took a step forward. A nameless killing intent surged out from her. If it was anyone else, they would have been scared to death by now. But Ye Kai''s expression did not change, he did not even have the intention to take a step back.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Ye Kai''s eyes were indifferent.


    The heroic woman turned a yellow paper talisman over in her hand, and with a wave of her hand, a streak of lightning attached itself to the silver sword, ready to strike.


    "When I wield the Thunder Arts, even the Heavenly Master Dao of my Longhu Mountain pays three points to me!"


    After saying that, the heroic looking woman swept her sword horizontally across the floor. Lightning flashed, and in an instant, a ravine of tens of centimeters long appeared. Looking down, one could clearly see the room on the next floor.


    "Don''t think that you can fight me with just a little bit of brute force."


    "If I use magic, ten of you won''t be enough for me to cut you down!"


    The heroic woman''s words stirred up feelings. Little Loli''s eyes were already filled with worship.


    In Jiangnan, her master''s name spread throughout every family, and he was titled as a fairy in the world. A mere practitioner like you, there was no way you could compete with him!


    "Now, if you tell me where he is, I can spare your life."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    After Ye Kai heard this, he turned around with his hands behind his back.


    "Alright!"


    "I am the person you are looking for!"


    The heroic woman''s face was as cold as frost, and the sword in her hand was even trembling. She fiercely gritted her teeth as she spoke viciously.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "The person who can concoct this pill must be a descendant of a supreme pill family with a lot of alchemy knowledge. He must be a peerless genius among his generation."


    "As for you, you''re just an average person that knows some of the martial arts of the outer sect. You don''t have the slightest bit of medicinal smell on you, not to mention what pill refining method you know, how can you be on par with him!"


    A heroic woman was like a boyfriend who had been robbed. Ye Zichen snapped.


    Ye Kai laughed coldly.


    "You wouldn''t believe me if I told you. Why ask me?"


    "Go back to your Jiangnan. I will personally visit you in the future to clarify this matter."


    The heroic woman listened. Slightly nodding his head, he kept his lightning sword and said: "Alright, I will believe you this time. "Disciple, let''s go."


    "Master, we''re leaving just like that? "Don''t you want to force the news out of that man?"


    "Since he is unwilling to speak, it doesn''t matter how I force him." The heroic woman said dejectedly.


    As for the others, she could cut them down. But since Ye Kai obviously knew about that man, she definitely could not touch Ye Kai.


    Otherwise, this clue would be broken again!


    After the master and disciple pair left, Ye Kai shook his head.


    He could prove that he was concocting pills on the spot, but he had something more important to do.


    In Jianghai, he still had a huge debt to settle.


    Jianghai, an international hotel.


    As the owner of the hotel, Gao Xiaoyun made an exception today to receive distinguished guests at the entrance.


    "Sister Gao, why did you come out personally?" The receptionist was surprised.


    If it was the usual banquet. With her airs, she would at most toast the guests inside.


    "Nonsense, if I didn''t come out to greet our guest, you would have pissed your pants already." Gao Xiaoyun rolled her eyes at the receptionist.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" The receptionist didn''t quite believe him. He had been here for so long, he had never seen so many honorable guests with Jianghai.


    "You don''t believe me?" "Just watch." Gao Xiaoyun laughed.


    Today''s banquet was full of big shots from all the different provinces and cities in Chuzhou, and any one of them could come in. They were all billionaires!


    In other words, as long as one of them was not well-received and was offended, she wouldn''t have to keep the international hotel anymore.


    And her husband, Ning Zexi. All kinds of fine wine seats had been set up in the restaurant since early on, and they served as waiters serving tea to the guests.


    "Welcome, Elder Li, Princess Li." Gao Xiaoyun bowed respectfully.


    The receptionist at the side immediately took a few steps back. Just as he finished speaking, no one scared him. Just like that, a general who had lived a life of an army came up. That faint killing intent really did overwhelm the crowd, not to mention the cold and elegant princess by his side.


    With the combined aura of the two, he couldn''t even hold a hundred of them!


    Fortunately, Gao Xiaoyun was experienced and knowledgeable. She withstood the pressure.


    Lee Mengying followed Elder Li in, and just after taking a step inside, he had already backed out.


    "Is there anything that I can help you with?" Gao Xiaoyun was also shocked, and said.


    It was true that Lee Family was not worth more than a hundred million. But in the Jianghai, who would dare not to give face to the Lee Family? Who would dare to obstruct the place the Lee Family was heading to?


    This was a family of generals!


    "Did you see someone who was half a head taller than me, a thin guy with a pretty face?"


    When Lee Mengying was facing someone other than him. They all maintained their Ice Princess''s face, their voices were cold, and wouldn''t break at all.


    Gao Xiaoyun shook her head: "My apologies, Princess Li, it is possible that he has not arrived yet. Why don''t you go in and wait, I will inform you the moment he arrives."


    Lee Mengying nodded his head and followed Elder Li''s footsteps when he entered the door.


    From far away, one could still hear Lee Mengying''s complaints.


    Gao Xiaoyun wiped off her sweat and said, "In the end, who was it that managed to get this princess? It''s really a blessing of three lifetimes."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the receptionist and said, "Now do you know."


    After a while, another luxurious car stopped in the parking lot of the International Hotel.


    Who is this?" "It''s a Lamborghini, at least a million cars, but it looks like a new car." After looking at the car for so many years, the receptionist was able to determine at a glance what type it was and how long it had been bought.


    A man in a black robe alighted first and quickly walked to the front door of the passenger seat. Opening the door, he saw a man wearing sunglasses and an extremely handsome look walk out of the car.


    "It''s the General Tang!" Gao Xiaoyun recognized it almost instantly.


    Tang Hao didn''t stand out at all. His only symbol was the black-robed man beside him. With the black-robed man around, it meant that General Tang was nearby as well.


    "Are you feeling better?" General Tang asked.


    "Before, Grandmaster gave me some spirit medicine, but now, I''m fine." The black robed man thought of the medicinal ingredients that Ye Kai had sent him, healing all of his internal injuries.


    That Grandmaster not only saved his Tang Family in the fire and water, he also gave them a great opportunity.


    Now, they had swallowed all of the Chu Clan and had become one of the top characters in Qing He. It was no longer the little fellow that was hiding in the underground market.


    "Speaking of which, is that Grandmaster here yet?" The man in black was looking forward to it. He really wished to see that grandmaster again so that he could kneel down and apologize to him.


    General Tang walked in front of Gao Xiaoyun and got straight to the point:" "I would like to ask, do you see anyone wearing a white shirt who is half a head shorter than him?


    Gao Xiaoyun finished listening. She couldn''t help but be confused.


    Why does this description look so similar to what Princess Lee Family said? Could it be that it''s the same person?


    "No, he probably hasn''t arrived yet. General Tang, please go in and take a seat." Gao Xiaoyun said with a head full of cold sweat.


    Tang Hao nodded and went in with the man in black.


    Tang Hao went in first, and then two other carriages came in.


    "The license plate numbers of these two cars are at the level of Jianghai and Mayor of Jiangbei!" the greeter shouted.


    Was this banquet really that awesome? In just a few minutes. All of the important figures at several levels had all arrived, and even the Lee Family which normally did not participate in his family''s banquet had arrived long ago.


    The people who got off the car were naturally the Tan Family and the Zheng Family.


    When the two families met, they would talk casually. At the beginning, they talked about business, but later, they became unknown characters.


    "Welcome, both of you!" Gao Xiaoyun professionally smiled.


    "Brother Tan, go ahead." Beside him was Zheng Yuantian, who had just returned from England.


    "Miss Gao, have you seen ¡­"


    "It can''t be a guy with a white shirt, handsome face, and a height of around 1.75 meters, right?" Gao Xiaoyun replied in shock.


    "Oh? "Miss Gao has already seen him?" Tan Quan laughed.


    "No, it''s just that many people have mentioned him. Everyone, please take a seat first. I will inform everyone when he arrives." Gao Xiaoyun forced a smile and said.


    Hearing that he hadn''t arrived yet, the Zheng Family and the Tan Family entered the door.


    "What kind of god could make people from the military business world look for him?!" Gao Xiaoyun sighed.


    "Open your eyes wide and watch, don''t miss the man in the white shirt."


    Just as Gao Xiaoyun finished speaking, the receptionist pointed to a person who was walking over with trembling hands, and said.


    "Sister Gao, it can''t be him, right?"


    Gao Xiaoyun looked towards the direction of the finger and laughed disdainfully.


    "How could it possibly be him if he''s a lousy dancer?"

 C102

    "He did indeed dance with Princess Lee Family, but it is absolutely impossible for someone like him to be able to find even the business world of the military. Gao Xiaoyun asserted.


    For a dancer, even if he was an international level and had received countless amounts of honor, he would at most be praised later. However, if he wanted to affect the other realms, who knew how bad he would be.


    Ye Kai walked over. Right at that moment, a normal car slowly drove up from behind the Spiritual Strength. It was impossible to take out in a group of luxurious cars.


    "Brother Ye!" Ann Yunru recognized Ye Kai from afar and shouted.


    It was also thanks to Ye Kai that he received the announcement. In less than a week, Ann Yunru had already received the notification that would fill up the majority of the next half year. The advance payment she received was already several million.


    With that, the money he had just received bought a car, took the test on his driver''s license, and brought Ye Qingying here.


    "Why do you call him brother?" Ye Qingying, who was sitting in the front seat, had a sour tone in her voice.


    Ann Yunru parked her car, hugged Ye Qingying and kissed him, "Aiya, I won''t fight over your brother with you, it''s just a form of address."


    Only then did Ye Qingying calm down, and got off the car and jogged towards Ye Kai.


    The Director Liu had probably entered long ago. With her reputation as the Director Liu, Ann Yunru naturally had the qualifications to enter the banquet, since she was going to be a great star in the future. Many people were still trying to curry favor with him.


    As for Ye Qingying, she naturally relied on the incomparably powerful Ye Family behind her.


    Ye Kai lovingly stroked Ye Qingying''s little head, while Ye Qingying obediently allowed her to stroke her hair like a little kitten.


    "Alright, you two. If it wasn''t for the fact that you two are siblings, I would really doubt that you two are a couple." Ann Yunru rolled her eyes and said.


    "What are you saying!" Ye Qingying blushed as she hugged Ann Yunru and started to play with her.


    Ye Kai laughed, and did not say much.


    Suddenly, a dark blue Maybach drove up. The roaring engine was particularly eye-catching.


    Ye Qingying and Ye Kai both recognized it, it was Faang Qingchuan''s carriage.


    Faang Qingchuan then opened the car door for Chu Yunyan in a very gentlemanly manner, and the two of them got off the car hand in hand.


    When they first saw Ye Kai, they were naturally somewhat shocked, but they quickly calmed down.


    Especially Faang Qingchuan, he had trained hard in his martial arts and had already stepped into the hidden strength stage. He was confident that he would be able to surpass Ye Kai within five years.


    "Long time no see, Yun Yan!" Ye Qingying hugged Chu Yunyan.


    Ever since Chu Yunyan and Faang Qingchuan confirmed their relationship, Chu Yunyan moved out of the apartment, and only Ye Qingying stayed in that house by herself. The high rent forced her to go to Zhu Peng''s nightclub to work.


    "Yes, long time no see." Chu Yunyan said. She still could not resist looking at Ye Kai.


    Was he really the guy who hung himself on the cruise ship and beat up South Korean, who was shining so brilliantly, who looked down on everything?


    No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look like it!


    "Right, Yun Yan. I heard that tonight''s banquet has invited all of the big figures of the upper class from the Chuzhou to come. Why is that so?


    And only Ye Qingying would be so foolish to be invited to this banquet, she did not even know what the contents of the banquet would be.


    Chu Yunyan smiled and said: "It is the Qing He Autarch''s Fang Family that has come to propose marriage to Loong Family."


    "The families of the two prefectures'' overlords want to form a friendship with each other. This is something that even the Jiang family in Jiangbei cannot handle." Chu Yunyan sighed. She suddenly thought of something and shook her head.


    "I forgot. It seems like the Jiang family lost some business not too long ago. They are no longer as confident as the Fang family."


    It was the news that had just leaked out yesterday. The Jiang-Bei family lost 600 million without any reason, and they didn''t reap any rewards. Even his stock dropped a few points in a row.


    "The two parties who are going to get married, are they Faang Ziming from the Fang family and Loong Mingyun from Loong Family?" Ann Yunru asked.


    "That''s right, it''s these two unknown celebrities."


    The reputation of Loong Family was not small, but Loong Mingyun had always been a mystery, until the recent month. She had just emerged from the shadows and began to accept the affairs of the clan. Furthermore, her improvement was godly fast, and she had already become the number one genius in Jianghai.


    As for the Fang Clan ¡­ That was the clan that had dominated the Qing River for a long time. In the entire Qing River, only the General Tang that had recently annexed the Chu Group would be able to contend against them.


    "Since all the important figures of the entire Chuzhou have arrived. "I wonder if those martial artists and masters of the world of magic have come." Faang Qingchuan interrupted.


    "That''s for sure. I received my father''s call today, and he is already rushing over to Jianghai''s plane." Chu Yunyan said.


    Faang Ziming didn''t know what kind of brain he had, so he didn''t need to talk about upper class circles. Even those who had crossed over to the martial arts and magic arts had been invited. They were afraid that others would not know of his proposal.


    "Ah?" There are people coming from the Spellworld too? "Doesn''t that mean that the Ghost Expelling Master who has caused so much commotion will arrive as well?" Ann Yunru exclaimed.


    The name Ghost Expelling Master was simply too big. Compared to those rarely seen names, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was such a rare sight to see in ten years. The Ghost Expelling Master that was even more popular than the folklore was very popular.


    Especially that sky-high Fire Dragon Scroll, it was still an excellent topic for people to talk about over tea.


    "It''s a pity, I also want to contact that Ghost Expelling Master, but there''s really no other way. "I can''t find his contact information at all."


    A scholarly voice interrupted the crowd, and as the ladies turned to look, they immediately cried out in alarm.


    "Young Master Fang!" Amongst them, Ann Yunru shouted the loudest.


    The person who had come was one of the main characters of the banquet, Faang Ziming of the Qing He Fang family.


    "Normally, I don''t see Young Master Fang." "I saw his today and was stunned." Chu Yunyan''s communication skills were the best out of everyone here, hence they started talking to each other immediately.


    Ann Yunru opened her mouth: "Even Young Master Fang was unable to invite that Ghost Expelling Master?"


    Faang Ziming said with slight regret: "That''s right, I had originally wanted to invite that Ghost Expelling Master to a banquet to celebrate for me. However, even when I sent out my men, I was unable to find the tracks of that Ghost Expelling Master.


    The corner of Chu Yunyan''s eyes suddenly swept across them, and she faintly smiled: "No, Ghost Expelling Master has come a long time ago."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    "This, he told us long ago that he is that Ghost Expelling Master." Chu Yunyan pointed to Ye Kai, and everyone could hear the sarcasm in her words.


    "Is that so?" Faang Ziming could not hold back his laughter.


    "But I heard that the Ghost Expelling Master holding a longsword and being able to summon a fire dragon scroll, no matter how I look at it, is not something that this friend of mine can do, right?" Faang Ziming smiled hypocritically.


    As a dignified Ghost Expelling Master, a great figure capable of making a city''s capital bow down, how could he possibly be a brat like you, whose clothes and clothes are in disarray, with not even enough to make up three hundred yuan?


    Faang Ziming looked at Ye Kai''s face, and his eyes instantly grew stern, as his expression became downcast: "Oh, so it''s you, and your name is Ye Kai right? I heard that from other people, you seem to be quite a good fighter, and even forced my Mingyun to personally apologize to you.


    "How could that be? My brother definitely won''t force Loong Mingyun to apologize to her." Ye Qingying still wanted to explain. was pulled right behind Ye Kai.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. We''ll take our time to enjoy tonight''s banquet, I coincidentally invited an old from Chuzhou as well. I''ll spar with you when the time comes." Faang Ziming sneered as he patted Ye Kai''s shoulder.


    Hearing that, Faang Qingchuan''s body trembled.


    Faang Ziming actually had such a great reputation, to be able to invite even the Martial Arts Grandmaster?


    Ye Kai could indeed beat the man of South Korea, but in front of the old. It couldn''t even withstand a single blow!


    Looking at Faang Ziming''s expression, it seemed that he wanted to teach Ye Kai a lesson in front of him.


    Faang Qingchuan thought about it and felt sorrow for Ye Kai.


    He clearly didn''t say anything and was about to be trampled to death.


    "Everyone, don''t just stand here. Go on in." Chu Yunyan suggested.


    At the door, under Faang Ziming''s lead, Gao Xiaoyun let all the handsome men and beautiful women in with a smile.


    Until the last second, Ye Kai''s, when his smiling face suddenly stopped.


    "It seems like you don''t have more than 100 million in wealth? "According to the rules, you are not qualified to enter."


    Last time you were invited as a partner with Lee Family. This time you won''t be so lucky.


    "Get out of here, don''t get in the way here." Gao Xiaoyun said in disgust.


    Faang Ziming smiled coldly as he looked at Ye Kai, who was alone outside the room.


    "A person who doesn''t even have the qualifications to enter the arena actually wants to snatch Mingyun from me?"


    "Truly an ant."


    Just as Ye Qingying was thinking about it, Ye Kai took out his phone and made a call. Then, she gave the phone to Gao Xiaoyun. Gao Xiaoyun''s face suddenly changed, she apologized and let Ye Kai in.


    "Who did you call?" Faang Ziming said in shock.


    Did this fellow really have a backer?


    Ye Kai looked at Faang Ziming, and said with an indifferent expression.


    "Loong Mingyun."

 C103

    "Hehe." Faang Ziming laughed, he did not even want to laugh at them.


    They had long heard that Ye Kai was a person who was addicted to bragging.


    Just how cold and aloof was Loong Mingyun! Everyone knew that even Princess Lee Family was a little inferior to her, so how could she accept the phone call from a poor brat like you? And even helped to let you in.


    "It''s probably due to the prestige of my Lee Family." Chu Yunyan guessed.


    Chu Yunyan only had a vague understanding of Warrior s, she only knew about a few levels, but she did not know about the weight of any of them.


    She did not know what a Grandmaster meant. It was just that he couldn''t exchange it for a thousand gold!


    Faang Ziming looked at the time, and left a few words before quickly leaving. After all, he was the main character of the banquet, so it was understandable for his to be so busy.


    Faang Qingchuan shook his head, and said: "Ye Kai, you are too arrogant, and do not know how to restrain yourself. Even if you are a person at the peak of the martial way, it is impossible for you to take on a family."


    From Faang Qingchuan''s point of view, Ye Kai going against the heavens was just the same as that South Korea man; it was just his Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength.


    As for Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, no matter how one looked at it, it was impossible. This feeling was as if they were both ten years old and had just entered primary school.


    Even if one were to take ten thousand steps back, a Grandmaster would not be able to offend the entire clan. Especially someone like the Fang family, who dominated the entire province.


    Ye Kai did not say a word, when Chu Yunyan suddenly chimed in.


    "Sigh, what do you care about others? Not only is he at the pinnacle of the martial way, he is also a renowned Ghost Expelling Master. What does a mere small clan like the Fang family count as?


    Ann Yunru looked at Ye Kai, not knowing if Zheng Yuantian could save Ye Kai from his clutches.


    "Let''s all enter the stage, the banquet is about to begin."


    After the two of them left, Ye Qingying then asked: "Brother, are you really alright?"


    "It''s nothing, Chu Yunyan was actually completely right." Ye Kai laughed.


    Ye Qingying pouted, wanting to retort, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When everyone had entered the main hall, Ann Yunru praised once again, "Isn''t this too luxurious!?"


    "Needless to say, almost all of the upper echelons of the Chuzhou have arrived." Chu Yunyan''s eyes widened.


    Almost everyone present was a famous big shot, and every single one of them was a super figure with over a hundred million. Even if it was Faang Qingchuan, if he did not have a senior at his side, he would have to wait countless of times in front of them.


    At the nearest table, everyone could hear them discussing about the Ghost Expelling Master.


    It was as if this mysterious figure had suppressed the two protagonists of today.


    Originally, there were not many people who believed in Ghost Expelling Master. The key point was that this thing came from the mouth of the Tan Quan, and it was even more real than real gold.


    "Boss Chu, why do I remember that you have a big deal today? Why did you push it off and allow me to attend the two juniors'' banquet?"


    "Hi. I heard that the Fang family even brought the legendary Ghost Expelling Master here, which is why I rushed over to participate. Who knew that I would suddenly change my mind and say that I couldn''t invite the Ghost Expelling Master over. "What a disappointment."


    "Didn''t you hear what the Second-In-Command Tan said just now? Even he couldn''t contact that Ghost Expelling Master, much less the Fang family."


    At this moment, he heard another statement not too far away.


    "The Second-In-Command Tan rushed to the backstage in such a hurry. Who are they looking for?"


    "Who else could cause Second-In-Command Tan to be this shocked, it must be that Ghost Expelling Master!"


    "The Ghost Expelling Master is here?"


    His words immediately alarmed the big bosses present, and they all looked around. He wanted to find the Ghost Expelling Master that was rumored to be extremely terrifying.


    "Where is the Ghost Expelling Master?"


    "Holy shit, I didn''t come here for nothing today!"


    "From what I see, those two families'' marriage alliance is not the best, only the Ghost Expelling Master is everyone''s goal!"


    "Of course, the Ghost Expelling Master is a legend of this world!"


    Everyone was discussing, even the Fang family and Loong Family on the stage could not sit still.


    "Everyone, quiet down!" The Patriarch of Loong Family, Long Ao Fei took the microphone. Calm down.


    "Tonight is the wedding ceremony between my daughter Loong Mingyun and the Fang family''s Faang Ziming. Two juniors are invited to attend!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone felt the surrounding temperature plummet. Some of them even felt a chill run down their spines.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s Loong Mingyun!"


    "She should be the person with the most mysterious Jianghai compared to the Ghost Expelling Master. "We finally met today, it really is the Ice Queen!"


    Loong Mingyun stepped on her glass high heels and walked up from behind the stage step by step. She could vaguely see the drifting snowflakes around him, each of them releasing a wave of cold air that made it difficult to get close to him.


    On the other side, Faang Ziming tidied up his tie and slowly walked over.


    "These two juniors are indeed beautiful women."


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    The big bosses below the stage were also in a lively mood. They all began to shout.


    Faang Ziming laughed like a blossoming flower, but Loong Mingyun had a face full of frost, showing no signs of being happy at all.


    Faang Ziming was already used to this. What he liked was Loong Mingyun''s body and face, not her heart.


    "Before the marriage between the two families, I would like to show you some of the best shows to liven up the atmosphere." Faang Ziming said as he spread his hands generously.


    "Fang rarely has any fun. "Quickly take advantage of today''s great occasion and show us everything!" Faang Ziming''s friend who was below the stage shouted.


    "In my opinion, there is nothing better than having the Ghost Expelling Master s come up to cheer us on?"


    "That''s right, Young Master Fang." I heard from someone that Ghost Expelling Master has just arrived. Can''t you introduce him to us? "


    Upon hearing Ghost Expelling Master, even the big shots started shouting.


    Faang Ziming pressed his hands together, "Ghost Expelling Master is indeed present. I have already invited Second-In-Command Tan to go invite him.


    "Before that, the person I need to introduce to everyone is another person that I''ve been talking about for a long time. It took a lot of effort for me to get him to come from Jiangbei."


    "Let us invite the number one Dispersing Strength Grandmaster of Jiangbei, Tongbo, a master!"


    Following Faang Ziming''s call, a middle-aged man stood out from the crowd and cupped his hands towards the various big shots.


    Compared to the Ghost Expelling Master, there were a lot more people who knew the Master Tong. After all, he was not only a merchant but also someone of the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Although Tong Bo was smiling, his eyes were looking in all directions.


    Because ¡­ He was also heading towards the Ghost Expelling Master.


    "Not only is he a Grandmaster, but I''ve heard that there''s another very powerful fellow in the martial way who has also come to the scene." Faang Ziming''s tone of voice changed, and became slightly sinister.


    "He once forced my family''s Mingyun to come and apologize to him. As Mingyun''s fianc¨¦, I had no choice but to take revenge for Mingyun." Faang Ziming was truly worthy of being called an elite. With just a few words, he had risen himself into a position of righteousness.


    "Who is it? Who dares to force Miss Loong Mingyun to come and apologize?"


    "Looks like there''s going to be a good show tonight. If the other party is also a Grandmaster, then wouldn''t that be the first battle between Grandmasters in over ten years? "


    "I will be able to witness another battle between grandmasters in my lifetime. I will die with no regrets!"


    Faang Ziming raised a touch of demonic smile, and said to a certain corner.


    "Ye Kai, do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Suddenly, the whole hall went silent and looked towards the corner.


    A figure slowly stood up.


    Chu Yunyan, who was sitting beside him, quickly pulled him back.


    "Do you lack a brain? "It''s fine if you don''t stand up!"


    "Faang Ziming is provoking you!"


    Faang Qingchuan also frowned. Ye Kai, are you crazy? You want to fight against a famous grandmaster? "Do you think that you are impressive just because you won against a South Korean?"


    "Do you know how big the gap is between you and a Grandmaster!?"


    Ann Yunru was so scared that she was stupefied, going up against Faang Ziming in front of all these big shots, even if Zheng Yuantian was sincere, he wouldn''t be able to protect you!


    Ye Kai smiled lightly, and extended his hand out to invite them.


    "Master Tong, long time no see."


    "Faang Ziming. "It can''t be that you want me to deal with him, right?" Master Tong said in a trembling voice.


    "That''s right, it''s this brat who doesn''t know his limits!" Faang Ziming laughed sinisterly.


    Suddenly, with a "plop" sound, Master Tong smashed his butt on the chair.


    "Faang Ziming, you are f * cking crazy!"

 C104

    Most of the big shots present knew Ye Kai.


    The way was through the Lee Family Birthday Banquet, the Qin Family Birthday Banquet, the inter-school exchange, and the Martial Arts Conference on the cruise.


    But the Ye Kai that they knew of was nothing more than an international ranked dancer, painter, king of the piano, and Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    I thought a twenty year old Martial Arts Grandmaster would be breathtaking enough to push the price of Ye Kai up by an unlimited amount.


    And now there is an additional title of Ghost Expelling Master?


    With just these few titles, which one of them wasn''t an achievement that someone else would have painstakingly practiced for dozens of years or even decades to achieve?


    And Ye Kai, who was only twenty years old, had already completed all these, and stood above everyone else!


    Those who think themselves excellent. The young masters, who held tens of millions of gold in their hands, felt ashamed in front of Ye Kai''s calm and collected attitude, which was as if he was looking down on the world.


    All the big bosses stood up. He raised his wine cup and toasted to Ye Kai respectfully.


    "I heard that you''re looking for me again?" Ye Kai smiled as he looked at Faang Ziming who was on stage. With just a glance, he turned around and placed the glass cup in his hand towards everyone.


    Faang Ziming''s teeth were chattering as he looked at the people around him.


    Beside him, Loong Mingyun, whose body had always been as cold as frost and had no expression, actually revealed a slight smile right now. It was clear that he recognized Ye Kai''s identity.


    "Dad, how could this be?" Faang Ziming turned his head, his face asking for help.


    Meanwhile, the Fang family''s Patriarch had an astonished expression. His hands were shaking.


    "Zi Ming, just who did you offend?" The Fang family''s Patriarch was just about to get angry.


    "I''ve investigated him before, he can''t possibly be some Ghost Expelling Master!" Faang Ziming also roared out.


    Just the identity of a Martial Arts Grandmaster was enough to contend against the Fang family, and she was even a Ghost Expelling Master?


    "Zi Ming, you should think about how to apologize to the Ghost Expelling Master." Long Ao Fei suggested.


    And in his heart, he had already secretly excluded the Fang family. He would never let Loong Mingyun marry Faang Ziming again.


    Along the way back, even the spotlight fell on Ye Kai. It was as if the main theme of the feast was no longer marriage, but the appearance of the Ghost Expelling Master!


    When Ye Kai returned to Ye Qingying''s table, he found that it was already packed with big shots from all walks of life, with Tang Hao leading the way.


    "Ann Yunru, you are here too. By the way, I''ll let you know that I just accepted you as the female lead of a big movie. You have to do your best. "Don''t lose the name of the Ghost Expelling Master." Director Liu squeezed out from the back and taught Ann Yunru a lesson.


    Although it was a lesson, everyone knew that Director Liu was fawning on Ye Kai.


    Ann Yunru was both surprised and happy now. It seemed that Zheng Yuantian had gotten himself a hold of Ye Kai!


    Coincidentally, he got to know this person through Ye Qingying. With Ye Kai as her line, she had struggled for at least twenty years less!


    As for Chu Yunyan, she had long since curled herself into a corner. They were afraid that Ye Kai would see him.


    From a poor student without any background, to today''s Martial Arts Grandmaster and Ghost Expelling Master, Ye Kai slapped her face time and time again.


    On the other hand, Faang Qingchuan clenched his fists in anger. He had just resolved that he would catch up with Ye Kai in five years. He leaped again and flew up into the clouds, becoming the target he would never be able to catch up to in his entire life.


    Chu Yunyan decided not to hide anymore and raised her cup to Ye Kai.


    "I said I was Ghost Expelling Master. "Do you believe me now?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yunyan to speak, Ye Kai took the lead and sneered, and said to Ye Qingying.


    "Sit here for a while, I''m going to find someone to finish some things."


    Ye Qingying nodded dumbly. Honestly speaking, she had not realised it yet.


    Ye Kai basically walked through the entire audience, with voices of praise and fawning coming from the elders everywhere.


    However, Ye Kai smiled lightly and walked up the stage without stopping.


    "I heard you have a problem with me?" Ye Kai acted as if he was invited and sat in a VIP seat.


    Faang Ziming held his head down, and did not dare to look straight into Ye Kai''s eyes. However, Ye Kai was as calm as the wind, and did not threaten him at all.


    "That''s right!" "I just have a problem with you." In the end, Faang Ziming still could not resist the torment of being publicly punished.


    "Aren''t you some Grandmaster of the Dispersing Strength in the Martial Dao, some famous Ghost Expelling Master?"


    "Come on, I want to disgrace you. Can you disgrace me?"


    Faang Ziming''s hysterical roar made the lively atmosphere of the crowd abruptly stop. All of the bosses who liked to toast all quietened down.


    After half a minute of silence, Ye Kai finally spoke to break the tension, and said indifferently.


    "Sure."


    Suddenly, a Small Fire Lotus appeared on Faang Ziming''s knee.


    "Zi Ming, your leg!" The Fang family''s Patriarch cried out in shock.


    Everyone followed his gaze, and some of the more timid young ladies screamed out loud.


    "What kind of trick is this? You want to scare me, Faang Ziming, with such a small flame?"


    Faang Ziming sneered as he picked up the kettle on the table and poured it on his legs.


    However, what shocked him was that the tea that he had poured down did not extinguish the fire, instead, it was like he had poured oil on it. It increased the intensity of the fire.


    "F * ck!" Faang Ziming took off his suit and slapped it on his leg, but he could not suppress the fire at all. It gradually burned Faang Ziming''s waist.


    "Dad!" "Save me!" Faang Ziming turned his head to ask for help in despair.


    In his entire business life, when had he ever seen such a strange spell?


    "Build a fire out of thin air, the Ghost Expelling Master''s method has already far surpassed ours." Some of the people from the magic world that were invited by the Fang family exclaimed.


    They can control fire. But without exception, all of them needed yellow paper talismans, and Ye Kai''s skill was already far above them.


    "Ghost Expelling Master, consider it as me kneeling down to you, please spare my son!" The Fang family''s patriarch saw that the fire was burning bigger and bigger, and was about to burn Faang Ziming to death. His legs went soft, and he immediately knelt in front of Ye Kai.


    "Yeah, you don''t need to be so ruthless. Ghost Expelling Master shall spare Faang Ziming''s life. " Long Ao Fei also advised.


    Ye Kai shook his head, looked at Long Ao Fei, and said something that shocked everyone else.


    "Long Ao Fei, do you think that just because your Loong Family doesn''t mean that you have to take responsibility for me?"


    When these words came out, everyone below the stage stood up and looked at Ye Kai with their mouths agape.


    "Ghost Expelling Master, what do you mean by that?" A Loong Family elder said anxiously.


    Ye Kai leisurely looked at him, that gaze which seemed to be filled with extreme coldness instantly strangled him. He fell heavily onto the chair, feeling as if he had fallen into an icehouse.


    How familiar was this gaze!


    It was just like when someone stared back at him half a year ago. It was practically the same!


    "Are you ¡­" Long Ao Fei stood up in shock. Ye Zichen pointed.


    "I am not, but your Loong Family humiliating this Ye Kai is humiliating me!" Before he finished speaking, Ye Kai bent his right hand slightly and flicked his finger.


    Long Ao Fei''s legs suddenly twisted, and he powerlessly knelt down.


    "Loong Family Master!"


    Just as the Loong Family people wanted to jump up, they were stopped by Long Ao Fei''s hand.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, even though he was filled with endless rage and hatred. He also broke his teeth and swallowed them.


    "Back then, when your Loong Family insulted me and laughed at me, I scolded you. Today, I shall honor my promise and return your Loong Family back to you a hundredfold. Are you convinced? "


    Long Ao Fei swallowed the bitter blood, and suddenly kowtowed.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Ye Kai turned his body, his two fingers as sharp as knives, and slashed in front of everyone with Loong Family, seemingly slicing a few metres long gap, to the point where the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    "Everyone in your Loong Family, do you accept?"


    Amongst the silent Loong Family crowd, a young junior stepped forward, held his head high and chest out, and shouted: "I refuse to accept this!"


    Before the elders behind him could stop him, his legs twisted in a strange manner as he knelt on the ground.


    "We submit! Our Loong Family has been subdued! " The elders from the Loong Family took the lead and knelt down, afraid that Ye Kai would continue to hurt his people from the Loong Family.


    Loong Mingyun sat properly at the side, not moving in the slightest. Back then, when Ye Kai had withdrawn from the engagement, she was not present at all, and everything was controlled by Long Ao Fei. Thus, this had nothing to do with her.


    From the looks of it now, if Loong Family had not tactfully insulted that Ye Kai back then, he would already be sitting in front of the overlord of Chuzhou and not live in this tiny realm of Jianghai.


    In the midst of the audience, Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back.


    After today, there was not a single person in the Chuzhou who did not recognize Ye Kai.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped out and rushed towards Ye Kai. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he was an evil ghost that couldn''t even burn half of the Fire Lotus.


    "Ye Kai, you have to kill me, today I will fight it out with you!"

 C105

    "Faang Ziming, what''s wrong?" The Fang family''s Patriarch instantly cried out.


    The Faang Ziming in front of him was surrounded by black energy, his eyes were red, like a hungry wolf on a moonlit night.


    Meanwhile, that Fire Lotus was getting smaller and smaller on his body, as if it was being eaten as nourishment by the black energy.


    "It''s the upper body of the Shady Ghost!"


    "It seems to be an evil spirit of at least fifty years!"


    "Faang Ziming actually knows such an evil technique!"


    The people in the spell world who were seated in the back stood up one after another. Bean-sized droplets of sweat began to appear on their foreheads.


    Faang Ziming coldly looked down at everyone.


    "Ye Kai, you have to take my life. "I can only reveal my final trump card!"


    He talked about business all over, inadvertently coming into contact with these perverted things, and even getting possessed by this evil spirit. Every night, he would go to the cemetery to raise it.


    "Bastard thing. "How can you be contaminated with such a despicable thing!" The Fang family''s Patriarch couldn''t take it anymore. The son he was so proud of was now possessed by a ghost, and was already neither a human nor a ghost.


    Before the Fang family''s patriarch could even curse, the experts below the stage activated their talismans, lightning flashed, thunder roared, flames burned. In an instant, thunder and fire interweaved, and all sorts of spells shot towards Faang Ziming.


    The surrounding elders retreated like the tide, and even the Loong Family people who knelt down were thrown aside.


    "Heh heh, such insignificant skill!"


    Faang Ziming''s face was full of sneers, he opened his hand and a stream of turbid black Qi exploded outwards. It was as if a shark was eating a small shrimp, and it did not require any effort at all to absorb the flames and lightning.


    "Evil creature!" "Hurry up and stop!" The Fang family''s patriarch scolded angrily.


    Faang Ziming turned and stared at the Fang Family Patriarch with his crimson red eyes.


    "Patriarch, quickly retreat!" "He is no longer the young master!" A Fang family servant girl shouted.


    Sure enough, Faang Ziming howled like a wolf.


    "I have this power, who else should I be afraid of?"


    "Who isn''t afraid of me within the entire Chuzhou!?"


    Suddenly, a voice leisurely sounded from the side.


    "It''s me."


    Faang Ziming suddenly raised his eyebrows. He saw Ye Kai sitting leisurely on a chair, tasting fine wine.


    Every time he saw Ye Kai''s face that did not care if the sky collapsed, Faang Ziming''s anger would rise greatly, and even the black aura would surge forth like a monstrous wave.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have already forgotten. You are still some sort of Ghost Expelling Master, right?"


    "Today, I want to see what abilities this Ghost Expelling Master of yours has!"


    Just as he finished speaking ¡­ Faang Ziming grasped the Shady Ghost Black Fiend and condensed it into a spear. It floated above his hand, as if it was going to pierce through Ye Kai''s heart.


    Suddenly ¡­ Several golden beams came from the door and cut the spear into a Black Fog.


    Everyone was shocked and when they looked towards the door, many magic masters immediately shouted out.


    "The First Yin Slaying of the Qing River!" Luo Haotian! "


    "I thought I was late for the invitation banquet. "Now that I look at it, it just so happens." Luo Haotian held onto the small sword, and walked towards the hall step by step.


    The surrounding elders all consciously opened a path.


    They were originally here to attend the wedding banquet, at most, they had come with the purpose of personally witnessing the Ghost Expelling Master.


    Who would have thought that a good banquet would turn into a devilish dance!


    "A hundred year old Shady Ghost. "How dare he be so arrogant!" There was no other person in Luo Haotian''s eyes, he was the only person left.


    As a First Senior Brother of the Evil Killing Sect, his mind would always be focused on exorcising and beheading ghosts.


    "So it''s Luo Haotian. "I heard that you''re Qing He''s number one Yin Slasher, why don''t I use you as an offering!"


    Faang Ziming roared towards the sky, a mouthful of blood essence surging outwards, his throat sticking out, like a toad inhaling air, he fiercely spat out the blood essence in his mouth.


    The drop of blood essence was completely black. It blended together with the Black Fog and its might was mighty.


    One of the tiny dots landed on the hand of a Spellcaster in the front row. He felt as if he had met water with concentrated acid. Black smoke started to rise from his hands, and they instantly turned into muddy water.


    That master of magic endured the pain and chopped off his hand. Otherwise, if the black gas stained him, he would truly die without a doubt.


    As for the majority of the blood essence, it was still flying towards Luo Haotian!


    Luo Haotian remained calm as his right hand formed a seal. He touched the blade of the sword and a dazzling golden light appeared.


    "Break!"


    Luo Haotian used all his might to slash down, without holding back at all, he sliced down the golden light, hitting the black tide of blood essence.


    Zheng Yuantian had been hiding in the corner since a long time ago, but upon seeing this scene, he felt that it was a little familiar.


    Wasn''t this the scene where Daoist Master Ye casually chopped down with his saber when he was dealing with the remnant soul of a thousand-year old Daoist Master?


    Unfortunately, the difference between Luo Haotian''s golden light and his was not just two points. In front of the black tide of blood essence, Luo Haotian was only able to resist for a few seconds, and he was completely engulfed without being able to slash it at all.


    Fortunately, Luo Haotian was quick and agile, and immediately retreated a few steps back. Otherwise, he would have been dissolved into a pool of dead water by now.


    "I raised this Shady Ghost for three years, and in these three years, I went to Chuzhou Graveyard of Graveyard of Gods every night, and used that deathly aura to raise it. "How can you, a mere Yin Man from the Qing River, compare to me!"


    Faang Ziming was extremely arrogant like never before. Looking at the defeated Luo Haotian, he couldn''t help but feel proud in his heart.


    Luo Haotian was unable to withstand his strongest attack. He had already fallen into the abyss, but when he glanced around, he saw the only person on the stage who was still sitting steadily on a chair, calmly drinking wine.


    "So, Daoist Master is also here."


    "I really am too anxious and not too anxious for the emperor." Luo Haotian shook his head and laughed bitterly, he kept his short sword and took one step back.


    "Brother Luo, why don''t you fight?"


    Luo Haotian actually retreated like that?


    In fact, they had been using Luo Haotian as their trump card the entire time. As for Ye Kai, he had already been a disappointment when the Small Fire Lotus came out.


    The legendary Ghost Expelling Master held a longsword in his hand and sent a tornado into the sky. Compared to this Small Fire Lotus, it was like comparing the light of a bright moon.


    The rumors were indeed false. The rumors could not be trusted!


    Furthermore, the Small Fire Lotus had already been engulfed by Faang Ziming''s black energy and was unable to withstand a single blow.


    "I''m not his opponent." Luo Haotian admitted that he was inferior.


    The evil ghost had been raised in yin energy for three years, so the evil ghost was already over 150 years old. He, Luo Haotian, was only able to deal with ninety years of evil spirits, so he was naturally not a match for them.


    Hearing Luo Haotian''s admission of defeat, everyone felt a wave of despair, and could only place their last hope on that guy. On the body of a leisurely person.


    "Look, aren''t all of them top big shots of Chuzhou? Weren''t they still suppressed by me!"


    "Right now, there is no one who can stop me. It is time for us to settle our debts, Ye Kai!" Faang Ziming looked at Ye Kai viciously.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, had been calm and collected the entire time, as if he was looking through the dust of the world. Even if it was anyone who saw it, they would all want to give him two slaps.


    "That''s right. "I hear you have a very beautiful sister, and you love her very much, don''t you?" Faang Ziming suddenly thought of something and looked towards the trembling Chu Yunyan''s table in the corner.


    "She is indeed pure and charming, making people drool!" Faang Ziming looked at Ye Qingying. They all felt their heartbeats quicken.


    "Then I will humiliate her to death in front of you, in front of everyone!"


    Faang Ziming had already lost his rationality, screaming and laughing while jumping up the Black Fog in his body, taking a step forward, about to rush at Ye Qingying.


    It''s over!


    Even until now, Ye Kai was still motionless, and the people no longer had any hope in him.


    What Ghost Expelling Master, they simply did not have a good reputation.


    "Lil ''Light, quickly run!"


    "Run!" "Run as far as you can!"


    Everyone felt pity for this pitiful little girl.


    In Ye Qingying''s intelligent eyes, she could see Faang Ziming''s ferocious and fearsome figure.


    Behind Faang Ziming, a faint flash of fiery light could be seen.


    A sword like a dragon had arrived!


    A Small Fire Lotus appeared at Faang Ziming''s feet, burning in the air.


    In the next moment, a tornado of fire filled the sky. It ignited the air and everything in the world, piercing through the heavens!


    A longsword wielding crimson-red armor was standing on the wildly swinging flame tornado. It stepped on the empty air and stood straight, as though it was ascending to the heavens!


    As for Faang Ziming, he was like a dead dog that had been stabbed through the chest by the longsword and hung in the air, looking like a cut down enemy leader, treating his death as a spoils of war.


    Within the range visible to the naked eye, Faang Ziming was withering rapidly, as if someone had sucked away his soul, and the black Qi also started to die out.


    Ye Kai''s eyes were as cold as ice, his voice was like a mechanical command, even though he was not angry.


    "Those who touch my reverse scale will die!"

 C106

    When there was only one title on a person''s body, everyone was only skeptical.


    When he revealed his true abilities, which were exactly the same as what the rumors said, even surpassing them in some ways, everyone''s hearts were only filled with admiration.


    For example, the Ye Kai in front of him.


    The flaming tornadoes that filled the sky swayed for nearly half a minute, and the Faang Ziming hanging on the sword was also burnt to ashes.


    When the tornado was extinguished, the flaming armor and sword on Ye Kai''s body dissipated into the air.


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    What a close shave!


    "Ghost Expelling Master is truly worthy of being called a Ghost Expelling Master. Seeing it today, I am truly as mighty and domineering as the rumors say, and my techniques are as profound as the heavens."


    "Second-In-Command Tan really did not lie to us!"


    "That repulsive Faang Ziming, has actually tainted the evil way, he deserved to die even if he dies!"


    "


    Everyone continued to discuss among themselves.


    As for Loong Family and the Fang family, they had long since shrunk their heads like scared quail. They were afraid that Ye Kai would look at them.


    Fortunately, Long Ao Fei was an old Taoist and had submitted early on like Ye Kai. If they had clashed again, he would probably be the same as Faang Ziming, burned into ashes.


    "Ghost Expelling Master ¡­" Long Ao Fei propped himself up from the chair. Looking at Ye Kai who was walking over step by step.


    "Mingyun, go and take that thing out." Long Ao Fei said.


    Loong Mingyun nodded slightly, and with a straight face, she took a box from the table and walked to Ye Kai''s side.


    "This was originally something that I had thought of as Mingyun''s dowry, and was now giving it to Master for free. I only hope that Master can put aside his past grudges and let go of my Loong Family." Long Ao Fei pleaded.


    Ye Kai scanned through it, but his eyes lit up and received the box.


    Inside it was a set of medicinal herbs called the Living Spirit Root. It was a genuine Immortal Realm Elixir, and was several times more rare than the Live Spirit Root.


    Ye Kai also didn''t think that there would be such a medicine for Immortal Realm on Earth. It was probably the only one on Earth.


    Ye Kai took the box, lightly knocked on the table, and said: "Long Ao Fei. "Since you''ve given me a gift, I shall return the favor."


    "Loong Mingyun, from today onwards, go to the peak of Blue Mist Peak and fetch a bowl of well water for yourself. If you continue for half a year, your incurable disease will naturally be cured."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Kai turned and left without looking back, leaving Loong Mingyun with eyes full of hope.


    The incurable disease that had troubled her for more than ten years could be cured!


    Arriving in front of Chu Yunyan''s table, Chu Yunyan''s face was ashen, she was unable to say a single word.


    "Lil ''Light, go home early. I need to drive to Jiangnan." Ye Kai explained.


    "Why are you going to Jiangnan?" Ye Qingying panicked. Just how much trouble had Ye Kai caused, how did he end up going to Jiangnan in a blink of an eye?


    "I''m going to Jiangnan to meet an old friend." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Ye Qingying replied dumbfoundedly. However, she couldn''t keep Ye Kai here.


    After giving Ye Qingying instructions, Ye Kai naturally had to go and give them to Lee Mengying as well, in case she was stumped again.


    After everything was done, Ye Kai called for a taxi, and anxiously rushed to the train station, and got on another train to Jiangnan.


    The reason he was in such a hurry was because of the Lively Spirit Root. It was too important!


    As long as it was refined into a medicinal pellet and consumed, Ye Kai would be a large step away from the second stage of his soul.


    Behind him, Gui Ying couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Tsk tsk, the Lively Spirit Root is a Immortal Realm medicinal ingredient, Master cannot refine it with just the spirit energy right now. They could only rely on the furnace, and it seemed that only in this southern region of the Mortal Realm would there be such an ancient item.


    Jiangnan, Qinyan Miao Miao, water waves.


    Since ancient times, it had always been a place where beauties flourished. Every single person who came to Jiangnan came with the intention of loving beauty.


    Only Ye Kai this weirdo was wholeheartedly thinking about refining medicine.


    When they arrived at Jiangnan, it was already the night. Early in the morning, Ye Kai called a taxi. They continued on their way to the most famous mountain in the area.


    Fog Ridge.


    This was the usual place for people to make morning trips, so they could see the whole mountain range filled with people early in the morning.


    Ye Kai''s speed up the mountain was extremely fast, to the point that every four steps he took left everyone dumbstruck.


    On the top of the Misty Ridge, there was a Taoist temple with a history of five hundred years. He named it the Misty Ridge Temple on the spot.


    The Misty Ridge Monastery was not that big, but there were some ancient courtyards. From time to time, one could see some disciples in simple clothes practising their martial arts.


    In large cities, alchemy mostly relied on refining. Only those sects that had a certain level of heritage would be able to keep such troublesome and inefficient alchemy furnaces.


    Ye Kai entered the temple, and according to the scan of the Spiritual Strength, he sneaked into the temple''s Inner Sect, finding the pharmacy. Before he even entered the door, the rich smell of the medicinal ingredients filled his nose, and although it was a little bitter, it did not cause anyone to resist.


    "First Senior Brother, you are becoming more and more adept at refining. After a period of time, you will definitely be able to win the championship if you participate in the Alchemy Competition."


    "Of course. Junior, you must remember this. Everything must be done single-handedly. Like me, I bitterly trained in medicine for twelve years. Only by not cultivating in the world of martial cultivation could I achieve my current result."


    Inside the pharmacy, a man and a woman were gathered around the steeple shaped furnace. They were around twenty years old and had already donned gray robes. They had become the disciples of Misty Ridge Temple.


    "Erm, sorry to bother you. Can I borrow the cauldron?" Ye Kai knocked on the door frame and asked.


    When First Senior Brother saw Ye Kai, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he reacted and immediately said, "This is the important Inner Sect area of the Misty Ridge Temple. Outsiders are not allowed in.


    Ye Kai panicked a little and said: "I asked your host master, he said he could give it to me."


    "Impossible, master will not let a foreign guest go to the alchemist pharmacy." I won''t even let you use the pill furnace. " The Junior Martial Sister immediately retorted.


    What a joke. Even if it was a new disciple like them who wholeheartedly wanted to learn, they would first have to study the basics of medicine for three years, then observe and record for a year before they could start to come in contact with alchemy. In addition, the first two years of refining, he had to have a master overseeing it.


    From the time First Senior Brother entered the sect until now, it had been 12 years since he started refining medicine, and his techniques could be said to be at the peak of perfection.


    You, a layman, actually said that you would come to refine medicine whenever you wanted?


    If he was allowed to come, it would most likely cause the furnace to explode.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Ye Kai said helplessly.


    Why is it so hard to borrow a cauldron these days?


    Ye Kai said. From his pocket, he took out the living spirit root that was the size of a palm. "Well, this is the one I''m refining."


    "Hahaha, are you kidding me? Take a rotten stone and refine some medicine." The junior sister giggled.


    First Senior Brother reached out his hand to stop the little junior sister. When Ye Kai took it out, he felt that something was amiss.


    "What? This rotten stone is the living spirit root of the divine medicine?" The Junior Martial Sister immediately cried out in alarm.


    She had been in the sect for a few years and was still in the spectator''s stage. However, she had long read about living spirit roots in many medical books, and had often heard of the First Senior Brother mentioning the effects of this living spirit root and its degree of value.


    A single piece of living spirit root could even allow a person to live up to 200 years!


    "I never thought that the Lively Spirit Root would actually appear in the hands of someone who doesn''t understand medicine. What a waste of a treasure." The First Senior Brother shook his head and suddenly paused, and said anxiously, "You said earlier that you wanted to refine the Lively Spirit Root into a pill?"


    Ye Kai nodded.


    First Senior Brother had already started to make plans in his mind, "How about this, I will be merciful and help you concoct a living spirit root pill out of the value of a rare divine medicine?"


    First Senior Brother was thinking of helping Ye Kai concoct pills. This way, no one knew that he would be able to obtain the Lively Spirit Root. He had used this method countless times in the past few years, and was able to secretly take a few medicinal herbs for his own use every time.


    "No need. I''ll do it myself. " Ye Kai saw through the other party''s thoughts with a glance and rejected him straightforwardly.


    First Senior Brother originally thought that Ye Kai would immediately offer the Lively Spirit Root with both of his hands, but he immediately replied with excitement written all over his face: "Okay, give the Lively Spirit Root to me, what did you say?"


    "This item is not something that you can refine with your little effort, so I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Kai spoke the truth, the Lively Spirit Root was a type of spirit medicine, it grew near living beings absorbing spirit energy all year round, and already had a certain amount of spirit energy, especially the one in his hand, if his control over spirit energy was not enough. It was a failure.


    "My little bit of effort? "Hahaha, go find someone to ask. Within a circumference of a hundred miles, other than my master, who else knows more about alchemy than me?" First Senior Brother smiled confidently.


    Ye Kai turned his head. He said without any mercy.


    "Me?"


    "You!" The First Senior Brother pointed at Ye Kai and sulked. This was the first time he was provoked like this by someone else.


    Ye Kai continued: "I''m talking about your little bit of skill, twelve years of learning medicine, I thought I was amazing, but in reality, I only understand a bit of third-rate alchemy techniques."


    "Shut up!" The First Senior Brother shouted in anger.


    "Have you seen the Compendium of Materia Medica?"


    "Have you read the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon?"


    "Do you know the ''Twenty-Four Alchemy Techniques''?"


    "Do you understand the pill pattern?"


    The more First Senior Brother talked, the more excited he became, he took a step forward and roared: "You don''t know anything about medicine, nothing about pill refining, and you dare to speak nonsense here, saying that I, who have been learning medicine for 12 years, am a lowly person, what are you?"


    Following First Senior Brother''s roar, more and more people started to gather around and whisper to themselves. They all had some prejudice towards this shameless fellow, Ye Kai.


    "I will be proficient in 108 books on medicine in two years, and I will stand out among the 100 apprentices!"


    "In the fourth year of learning alchemy, I will concoct the first medicinal pill and save a wealthy merchant. That rich businessman will contribute to the recultivation of the Daoist temple in order to repay me!"


    "I learned how to refine pills in the sixth year and managed to concoct a Three Striped Spirit Pill. It''s worth millions, and my reputation spread far and wide."


    The First Senior Brother was called Liu Wen Yao and was born in a family of pills. In order to seek higher cultivation realms, he had to visit the Misty Ridge Temple.


    All of his fellow disciples praised him greatly. Now that Ye Kai was a stranger who had come forth to challenge the temple, everyone, both public and private, would be on Liu Wen Yao''s side.


    "Apologize, senior brother Liu is magnanimous. He won''t do anything to you."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen Senior Brother Liu offend someone, and you should know how many nobles want to invite Senior Brother Liu to refine a pill. If this fellow offends Senior Brother Liu, then he won''t have a good ending."


    Countless people were pointing at Ye Kai, but Ye Kai still said: "It''s really rude to not see a person who doesn''t know himself."


    Just as Ye Kai was about to teach these two brats a lesson, he saw a man shrouded in immortal qi walking over from the Spiritual Strength s.


    "The person I am looking for has arrived as well."

 C107

    "I heard that your Misty Ridge Monastery likes to bully the few with numbers and takes things for granted?"


    Liu Wen Yao''s eyes were wide open as he roared at Ye Kai, "Bullshit!"


    Before anyone else could stop his, Ye Kai flicked his finger, and Liu Wen Yao''s legs bent inwards with a strange look. The sound of bones breaking was extremely clear.


    Ah!" Liu Wen Yao screamed in pain and rolled a few times on the ground, not daring to speak again.


    "Senior Liu!" The junior sister covered her mouth and wailed.


    The spectators were all shocked, it was not because Ye Kai knew magic, but because he was attacking in mid air.


    He actually dared to hurt people in the Misty Ridge Temple!


    It was even a First Senior Brother with Inner Sect that had been injured!


    Ye Kai turned around with his hands behind his back and stood proudly. Looking at the dozens of people gathered outside the door, he said, "Liu Wen Yao doesn''t look like he is the right person, I will break his legs today. Is there anyone who is unconvinced? "


    "I refuse to accept this!" You''re just a little brat that isn''t even twenty yet, yet you dare to call yourself a real person and even injured my Inner Sect disciples, you simply don''t know your own limits! "


    An elder walked out, a light Qi flow rising from his hands, he had obviously trained in Dao Seeking for a long time, unfortunately his cultivation was not even 10% of Luo Haotian''s.


    "Heh."


    Ye Kai laughed indifferently, he started to exhale and a burst of cold wind blew, causing huge waves to appear. The stream of energy in the elder''s hand had not even fully materialized before it was smashed off by Ye Kai''s huge wave. His entire person was sent flying, and crashed into dozens of people in a row as if he was playing bowling ball.


    The crowd was in an uproar. This young man was only a few years old, but he had already mastered such a divine ability.


    In just a breath of time, Ye Kai was able to spit out air that could overturn dozens of people. With this level of power, perhaps even the current Taoist leader of the Mist Ridge Temple was not able to do it?


    "Is there anyone else who is unconvinced?"


    This time, no one dared to refute Ye Kai.


    "Liu Wen Yao, didn''t you say that I don''t know how to refine pills and that I''m an outsider?" I''ll let you see what is called refining pills. " With that said, Ye Kai raised his two fingers and cut the Lively Spirit Root into two, and threw half of it into the furnace, while the other half was sealed with Spirit Qi, to prevent the effects of the pill from leaking out.


    Although Liu Wen Yao wanted to laugh at the moment, when she thought of Ye Kai''s terrifying power, she could only endure.


    According to the¡¶ Twenty-Four Arts of Pill Refining¡·, the pill refining step should first be 18 steps, the simplest part should be left behind, and not just one piece. This way, the refined pill would only be a pill filled with impurities.


    But in the next second, Ye Kai completely overturned Liu Wen Yao''s idea.


    Ye Kai opened up his palm, and in the center of his palm, a jade green circular flow of air appeared. They were circling around.


    "This is a Revolving Technique?" This was the last move of the ''Twenty-Four Alchemy Methods''. It could be infused with pure spiritual energy to remove impurities without losing the slightest bit of effectiveness.


    However, this technique required a huge amount of spiritual energy, so the Taoists were unable to support such an expenditure. Even his master could not form a single jade-green whirlpool.


    And the jade green cyclone in Ye Kai''s hand, was fully the size of his palm!


    "Go!"


    As the dark green whirlpool entered the furnace, it ignited into a huge fire, but only for a second. The fire was extinguished by a burst of jade-green wind. Ten medicinal pellets that were as transparent as white jade flew out from the furnace and landed in Ye Kai''s hands.


    "Forming the pill in one go! Forming the pill in one fell swoop!" Liu Wenyao was already in a daze.


    He needed to wander around the furnace for a few hours or even more than ten hours before he could refine a batch of pills. But Ye Kai, in just a few short seconds, used a single technique to refine a pill.


    What was funny was that he, Liu Wen Yao, still thought that Ye Kai was an amateur who did not know how to refine pills.


    In comparison, he was the silly outsider!


    Liu Wen Yao knelt in front of Ye Kai with much difficulty. He loudly shouted, "Please accept me as your disciple and teach me how to form the pill!"


    Ye Kai laughed disdainfully.


    "Are you worthy to be my disciple?"


    "How am I unworthy?" Liu Wen Yao could not understand. He was indeed not as good as Ye Kai, but how many in the new generation had stronger talent in pill refining than him?


    You, you!" Ye Kai said word by word. Without even needing a reason, he had shattered Liu Wen Yao''s confidence.


    In his previous life, if those who wanted to take Ye Kai as their master were to line up, they would be able to fill up a few galaxies.


    With Liu Wen Yao''s talent, he was not even ranked last in the entire universe.


    With that, Ye Kai prepared to turn around and walk out of the door. Everyone consciously squeezed to the side as they opened up a path in the middle.


    Suddenly, a melodious voice rang out in the crowd''s ears.


    "You want to leave after injuring the disciples of the Misty Ridge Temple?"


    The next moment, a white robe appeared in front of everyone.


    She was an ancient, fairy-like woman, her long hair tied up to her waist with only a white ribbon. A few strands of black hair fell onto her waist, she had a bit of immortal aura, her beauty could not be described with words, she was accompanied by a Little Loli.


    "Master!" Everyone immediately greeted the heroic woman.


    "Master, he broke my legs!" Liu Wen Yao hurriedly reported the situation to Zhang Xuan and cried.


    "How dare you! "How dare you stay in Mist Ridge!"


    The heroic lady had not finished speaking, when she saw Ye Kai make an astonishing move.


    He quickly walked over, and without saying a word, he embraced the heroic woman''s small waist.


    "Let go of my master!"


    Seeing this, Little Loli was anxious, she did not even pull out her sword, and directly bit Ye Kai''s arm.


    Her teeth were famed for being strong in the Misty Ridge Monastery. They could even bite a few teeth marks out of steel. Now that she was biting someone''s hand, everyone could guess how unsightly the scene was.


    However, the result was that Little Loli''s eyes were swollen and filled with tears. Slowly, she opened her mouth, but on Ye Kai''s arm, there was not even the slightest bit of a bite mark.


    "If you want to know more about that person," Ye Kai smiled sinisterly.


    The heroic woman bit her lips as she shouted while enduring the humiliation of being carried by a man.


    "All of you, step down!"


    Everyone was afraid of the woman''s power and Ye Kai''s strength. They all retreated.


    "Follow me down the mountain." Ye Kai suddenly said.


    "Why are you going down the mountain?" The heroic looking woman said nervously as several scenarios popped up in her mind.


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across her and said slowly.


    "I''m hungry."


    The next scene was very eye-catching.


    Ye Kai led a fairy-like female disciple along the way down the mountain. Everyone on the mountain road was amazed, some of the people who frequently went to visit the Fog Ridge Monastery immediately recognized his.


    This was the current Taoist of the Misty Ridge Temple!


    His magic power was sky-high. A famous person in Jiangnan!


    And now a young man was holding her hand, dragging her down the mountain with a shy face?


    When they arrived at a small tavern, Ye Kai booked a room and the dishes he ordered were brought to the table one by one.


    "What is his news?" Can you tell me now? "


    "Yes, I''ve already said it."


    The heroic looking woman widened her phoenix eyes and asked, "When did you say that?"


    "Like I said, the person you''re looking for is me." Ye Kai picked up a piece of meat and placed it in his mouth, eating it happily.


    "You!" The heroic woman was just about to get angry. He heard a cry for help from downstairs.


    Ye Kai glanced at the heroic lady and continued to scoop food into his mouth.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t meddle." Ye Kai said carelessly.


    The heroic lady looked at Ye Kai coldly, and said: "Life is merciless, why be a human!"


    "We''ll settle our accounts later!"


    With that, the heroic woman rushed down the stairs.


    Downstairs, the crowd had already gathered into a circle. Inside the circle was a man reprimanding a little girl who was kneeling on the floor.


    "What did she do to make you bully a child like that!" Without a word, the heroic woman jumped down into the circle, separating the two.


    The man was wearing a suit, and it was clear from his manner and speech that he was the owner of the shop.


    "What has it got to do with you?" The boss looked at the heroic woman and his eyes widened. He could not help but swallow his saliva.


    The heroic woman looked around. The floor was littered with broken pieces of porcelain. It seemed like the little girl had broken some of the dishes in the shop.


    "How many dishes did she break for you here?" "Say, I''ve paid for her." The heroic looking woman said heroically.


    The owner stroked his chin and laughed, "Are you really going to compensate for her? You must know that she cannot afford it, so I am prepared to sell her to a brothel! "


    The implication of his words was that if a heroic woman could not afford it, she would be sold to a brothel along with it.


    "It''s just a few dishes, how can I afford to pay for it?"


    The man chuckled and said, "Okay, what she broke was the treasure of our shop, the porcelain that was unearthed during the Qin Dynasty. And it''s specially designed by the royal family, with a price of over ten million, can you afford to pay it? "


    The moment he said this, the crowd burst into an uproar!


    How could a normal person afford to spend an entire ten million? To put it bluntly, this was extortion!


    "Can''t afford it? Then both of you will follow me to the brothel! " The boss looked as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy as he reached out to grab the two girls.


    "Do you think you''re so great just because you''re wearing a strange outfit, or because you think it''s some Daoist from the deep mountains? This place is normal!" One had to pay to do something bad! If you don''t have any money, just use your body to pay it back! "


    The heroic looking woman was about to resist when she saw someone sighing inside.


    Ye Kai leaned on the fence upstairs and knocked his head as he asked speechlessly.


    "How could there be such a stupid woman?"

 C108

    "What sarcastic words are you spouting?" The heroic looking woman frowned.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything. I''m just watching a show." Ye Kai ran into the room and took out a bowl of peanuts, and said while eating.


    When the boss saw this, he sneered.


    "That''s your boyfriend, right? This kind of man is too trashy, he doesn''t even have any intention of helping his girlfriend when he sees her in a predicament."


    "Isn''t it just 10 million? Don''t tell me that girlfriends aren''t even worth 10 million in your eyes?"


    The boss sarcastically shouted at Ye Kai, but everyone could tell that this was just the lowest form of provocation.


    Who would have thought that Ye Kai waved his hand and laughed: "This kind of stupid woman is worth ten million? "You should take her to the brothel and slowly pay off her debts."


    F * ck!


    What a scum!


    If you didn''t say anything, everyone would have thought you were innocent. As a result, his words attracted all the aggro.


    The girl with heroic spirit was only 21 or 22 years old this year. She had a beautiful appearance, and her heroic spirit especially aroused the desire of countless men to conquer her.


    In addition to this set of clothing, it was the reappearance of the young senior sister in the Immortal Cultivation TV series. How could the price be measured?!


    The more the heroic woman thought about it, the angrier she got, and she shouted at Ye Kai: "Bastard second rate, who are you calling a stupid woman?"


    The boss watching from the side was delighted, because this was exactly the effect he wanted.


    "I said. Little Fairy, your boyfriend is such a scum, why bother getting entangled with him? Why not do this? "If I don''t give you this ten million, why don''t you drink with me tonight?"


    "Including this little girl, I''ll let her off. How about this? Think about it?"


    Originally, the boss'' words had made the heroic woman furious, but now, it was her own fault. Although she had magical powers, she couldn''t be unreasonable. That would be violating the rules set by the grandmaster.


    The little girl''s eyes were full of tears as she pulled the hem of the woman''s clothes.


    "Sister, please save me, I don''t want to be taken away by him and sold to a brothel. I heard that the people who are sold to a brothel have to wait inside for the rest of their lives to receive men."


    The more the little girl spoke, the more she cried. She could not keep her emotions in check. Her face was full of tears, and she looked at the heroic woman with a heartache.


    But now, how could he save this little girl? Even she herself was unable to protect herself after crossing the river.


    Did he have to forcefully save her?


    But this was a disgrace to the sect. If word of this got out, she would become a sinner for all eternity.


    The boss crossed his legs and waited for the heroic woman to make her decision. Several strong men had already surrounded the door.


    At this moment. The entire hall was silent. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of a man who was watching a show upstairs chewing peanuts.


    As the minutes passed, the sound of chewing peanuts became louder and louder, reaching everyone''s ears. It caused waves of irritation.


    "Ai, how stupid." Ye Kai sighed.


    The heroic lady stomped her feet and looked at Ye Kai angrily.


    "How am I stupid?"


    Since she was young, only people had praised her intelligence, and she had already learnt Inner Sect Magic at such a young age. At the age of twenty, he took over the name of Misty Ridge''s Taoist priest.


    And today, she had already been scolded twice by a guy!


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you do it!" The heroic woman said angrily.


    Ye Kai spread open his hands and said helplessly: "I can do it, but after that, you owe me ten million. "How is it?"


    The transfer of debts sounded quite fair.


    "Alright, I will see how you deal with it." The heroic lady did not believe that Ye Kai was the son of some trillionaire anyway, so she could easily take him out from his clothes.


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows. Looking at the little girl, he counted with his fingers.


    "This porcelain is at the top of the shelf, 372 meters above the ground, you are 112 meters tall, your reaching hand is 162 meters, your jumping limit is 042 meters, the highest aid here is 122 meters, tell me, how did you touch that porcelain and break it?"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing the incomparably precise numbers from Ye Kai''s mouth, everyone was speechless. Even the little girl was stuttering for a long time as she finally squeezed out.


    "I accidentally bumped into it."


    Ye Kai nodded, and switched to another hand to count the people, "This shelf is made of pine, it is extremely sturdy, the joints of each board are made of three screws with a diameter of 17 mm, and the floor is fixed with 15 steel nails with a diameter of 3 cm, even a 6 grade earthquake wouldn''t be able to shake it. "You are only 12 years and 3 months old, how could you be stronger than a magnitude 6 earthquake?"


    "I, I ¡­" The little girl was once again speechless. She racked her brains to think of a reason.


    "Alright, let me assume that ten thousand accidents happened and you knocked down this piece of porcelain. Then, I would like to ask, where are your parents?"


    Ye Kai laughed lightly, his tone was kind, but it was also laced with killing intent as he approached his.


    "Don''t tell me you''re an orphan. Your clothes are made from the silk of a famous Jiangnan brand. The market price for each piece is at least 400 yuan. "People who don''t have a certain level of financial ability can''t afford it."


    Ye Kai looked at the little girl who had collapsed completely. He laughed and turned to look at the owner.


    "It''s your turn."


    "As the porcelain of the Qin dynasty. "It''s worth millions. Will your brain be filled with cement or will it be laid out to show off?"


    On the other hand, the boss said calmly, "I am a man of my character and I like to share my collection with everyone. "What''s wrong with that?"


    "No problem, but why would a small restaurant with a market price of less than 3 million put out an antique of the Qin Dynasty worth ten million?"


    "Well, I''m assuming you''re a collector and the restaurant is just an auxiliary business. "Then why is it that all the other porcelain on that pine frame is just some modern crude products, and the average price is less than 100."


    "Moreover, the entire wooden frame had 16 pieces of porcelain on it. Only the antique of the Qin Dynasty, which was worth millions, was broken?"


    Ye Kai said calmly. It was as though they were analyzing everything from a family, and there wasn''t any pressure at all.


    However, these few words were enough to convince everyone.


    To be able to understand the situation to this extent, how long would it take to investigate?!


    "Also, your porcelain piece fell from four meters in the air, so it should be smashed into smithereens. Tiny pieces of porcelain should be scattered everywhere, but when I look around, why are there only a few big pieces?"


    "Could it be that you glued it with glue and placed it on the shelf? "She colluded with this little girl and put on a show of suffering. She was trying to screw over someone who had a good heart?"


    Ye Kai shrugged and poured all the peanuts in the bowl into his mouth.


    "However, this kind of trick can only fool that stupid woman."


    At the end, Ye Kai did not forget to add fuel to the knife for the heroic woman.


    The more logical his analysis was, the more stupid the woman''s mind seemed.


    "You, what you''re saying, are all nonsense!" The boss stood up, flustered and exasperated. The brawny man at the door also bulged his muscles and ran upstairs, ready to beat Ye Kai up to the ground.


    "Alright, let''s just treat it as me talking nonsense." Ye Kai laughed, he then turned and pointed, and countless of lights intertwined with the porcelain shard.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the porcelain fragments flew into the air as if they were held in place by a thin thread. They gradually drew closer, as if a miracle had occurred.


    In less than a dozen seconds, the porcelain was completely assembled, flying from the air to the shelf as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh my god, what the hell!"


    "Why the f * ck is it like a video being played upside down? That porcelain was knocked down just like that, and it actually flew back!"


    The shop owner wiped his eyes and found a ladder to climb. He examined the porcelain in his hand and confirmed that it was exactly the same as the one he had imitated!


    "Who exactly are you?" the boss asked nervously.


    "Me, a kind-hearted person who can''t bear to watch his own servant get tricked." Ye Kai waved the rice bowl in Yang''s hand.


    "Who are you calling your servants?" The heroic woman instantly found a phrase that was not quite right in Ye Kai''s mouth.


    "Hmph." The corner of Ye Kai''s mouth hooked into an evil smile.


    "I helped you solve the problem that you originally owed someone ten million, so now that I''m your creditor, you owe me ten million."


    "Before you pay the ten million, you must repay the debt by working as my personal maid and obey all my instructions until you pay the ten million."


    "If you want to go back on your word, then I will spread the news to the north and south of this great river. I will tell everyone that the Taoist of Mist Ridge Dao Sect is a vile and dishonest person who doesn''t pay his debts."


    Ye Kai stood on top, smiling slightly, as though it was light and casual, with a face that was completely harmless.


    But in the eyes of the heroic lady, he was a demon king who tortured labourers and was a super perverted pervert, a pervert.


    Skin peeling!

 C109 Really Its a Monster!

    "Who wants to be your personal maid?! Second-rate! "Bastard!" The heroic woman immediately screamed.


    "Not doing it?" Ye Kai''s eyes turned cold.


    "Tomorrow, the name Qiu Ruxue will become famous for not repaying the debt quickly. Not just in Jiangnan, but even in the capital, the name Qiu Ruxue will resound throughout the entire China, including your Misty Ridge Monastery. There will be more and more people coming to watch Qiu Ruxue who has shamelessly refused to return the debt.


    The more Ye Kai talked, the more exaggerated he became, the more the heroic woman was scared and terrified.


    "How do you know my name!" The heroic woman tried to change the subject.


    "As the creditor and your master, I naturally know all the information about the maids under my command." Ye Kai very naturally placed all kinds of titles on his head.


    "Now, my maid, have you considered whether you need me to buy you a maid outfit first? "This is free."


    "Moreover, I want to properly calculate the interest with you for this ten million. We''ll follow the usury algorithm. After all, it''s impossible for the bank to lend you 10 million. "


    "I will calculate a bit of interest for you. This month''s interest will be one million, and next month''s interest will be one million and one hundred thousand," Ye Kai counted out as he counted to Qiu Ruxue one by one.


    When Qiu Ruxue heard these astronomical numbers, it was as if they were astronomical. As a disciple of a Dao Sect, how could she have come in contact with such a large number?


    "As long as I kill you. I don''t have a creditor, and no one will spread this news! "


    Qiu Ruxue immediately made a decision and reached behind her back to pull out her spear, but then she felt her hands being grabbed by someone. She lost her balance and was pressed down on the table with her hands behind her back.


    "You still want to kill your master?" Ye Kai''s eyebrows jumped, he took out a pill from his pocket, and quickly stuffed it into Qiu Ruxue''s mouth, then raised her head and forced her to swallow the pill.


    "Cough cough cough, what did you give me to eat?" Qiu Ruxue coughed crazily, obviously choking.


    "This is the Three Lives Brain Corpse Pill. After eating it, you will feel your body turn cold periodically. If you disobey my orders from now on, you will be in pain, as if you have fallen into hell." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "Of course, once you''ve paid your debt, I will naturally give you the antidote." Ye Kai said as he stood with his hands behind his back.


    Although Ye Kai had a serious face, it was actually not a Three Lives Brain Corpse Pill at all, it was something that Ye Kai had made. He did not have this kind of thing, nor did he have the disdain to make this kind of thing.


    That pellet was actually the active pellet Ye Kai had refined on the Misty Ridge earlier, because of its cold nature. So after taking it, it will periodically become cold and after a period of time it will be fine.


    In other words, Ye Kai had still taken advantage of Qiu Ruxue.


    "Despicable person!" "He actually used such a despicable technique!"


    Ye Kai turned around and pressed down. He then pressed Qiu Ruxue''s elegant body onto the table.


    "You owe me money, but you still call me scum?"


    "In addition to the damage you suffered from the attack on me and the Three Lives Brain Corpse Pill, you owe me a total of 20 million."


    F * ck!


    Rebirth''s Zhou Peel!


    Everyone was dumbstruck. He had never seen such a oppressed person!


    At first, they thought Ye Kai was a scumbag who didn''t care about his girlfriend, but after Ye Kai''s series of reasoning, everyone''s impression of him improved a little.


    This person was a real scum!


    "Bastard!" Qiu Ruxue said in anger.


    "What should I be called?" Ye Kai replied as he looked back. It was as if he was holding onto the twenty million in promissory notes, as well as Qiu Ruxue''s and Mist Ridge Temple''s reputation.


    "" Qiu Ruxue opened her mouth, but did not say the title that would embarrass her to death.


    "Sir, where are we going now?" Qiu Ruxue thought about it, and in the end, changed this form of address. If she were to say the word "master" to a youth, it would probably humiliate her to death.


    "Where to? There are some things I haven''t figured out yet. " Ye Kai''s tone suddenly became cold, and his gaze swept over the inn''s owner and the little girl.


    "Before, you were a stupid woman who had nothing to do with me. But now, you are my personal maid, and someone wants to blackmail my personal maid. I can''t just let this go."


    The boss wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and forced a smile, "Little brother, my porcelain is fine, what are you going to pursue?"


    "That''s right, what you did just now was shameless enough." Even the little girl who had been crying and pretending to be pitiful had turned into the boss'' faction as she spoke arrogantly.


    "Brat, from your accent, I think you''re from Chuzhou. No matter how powerful your forces are in Chuzhou, you''ll have to stay in Jiangnan for me."


    Ye Kai nodded as if he had suddenly realized something, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "I am indeed from Chuzhou, but I do not have much power and influence there, so you do not have to worry about me."


    When the boss heard this, he felt even more relieved. Although Chuzhou were inconvenient to interfere in the matters of Jiangnan, if one really offended the son of some big shot, then even if they were half a world away, they would still be able to chase after him to settle the score.


    However, this guy in front of him, apart from his decent skills and strange tricks, did not look like a rich family.


    "Speaking of which, the matter of you messing with my business has not been settled yet." The boss rubbed his hands together.


    "You made me lose ten million and a top quality beauty."


    Ye Kai squinted, and said: "Really?"


    "I know you did lose something because of me today."


    "But it''s not ten million and a top quality beauty."


    "It''s your life."


    With that, Ye Kai turned and left without hesitation. Qiu Ruxue was still standing in her original position stunned, not knowing if she should chase up to her.


    "Who asked you to leave?" The boss wanted to call out to Ye Kai, but he felt his heart suddenly stop, and his entire body collapsed onto the ground. His body twitched non-stop.


    Qiu Ruxue frowned, what had happened?


    Before Qiu Ruxue could think about it further, a voice came from outside the door: "Servant girl, why aren''t you following me?"


    The last time Qiu Ruxue left the restaurant. The boss had turned into a human trunk. His entire body was covered in skin and bones, and not a single trace of blood or muscle could be seen on him.


    Qiu Ruxue looked at Ye Kai who was humming a little song. What did this guy do?


    Qiu Ruxue had always thought that when she was prepared, Ye Kai was far stronger than him. But from the looks of it, it seemed far from being the case.


    "A maid." Ye Kai suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiu Ruxue replied subconsciously.


    "Go back to your Fog Ridge."


    "You don''t need me to pay you 20 million?" Qiu Ruxue was overjoyed. She knew that the twenty million Ye Kai had told her earlier was a joke, how could he really owe her that much?


    "You want to be beautiful. "Now go back to your Fog Ridge. I have some personal matters to attend to, so it has nothing to do with you."


    Qiu Ruxue nodded dejectedly and ran off as fast as she could.


    Returning to Fog Ridge was better than personal service.


    After Qiu Ruxue left, Ye Kai started jogging, randomly running, as though he was blindly running, until he arrived at a garbage collection station.


    At that moment, a group of people gradually walked out from behind him. They were all strong and strong as they held swords, sticks, and swords in their hands. They had fierce expressions on their faces, and it was obvious that they weren''t people that were easy to mess with.


    "Kid. "As long as you''re not unlucky, we''ll cause trouble the moment you arrived in Jiangnan. Coincidentally, someone hired us to kill you. Now that you''re courting death, you should just obediently accept your death by running all the way to this desolate place!"


    The leader had a deep scar on his face. He waved the steel rod in his hand and spoke viciously.


    Who knew that Ye Kai wouldn''t say a word. He sat down cross-legged, took out a pill from his pocket, and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "Oh wow, you can''t afford to pay our Black Dragon Society, can you?"


    "Brothers, attack!"


    The leading man was the first to rush forward, raising the rod in his hand high up into the air, he fiercely smashed it towards Ye Kai.


    However, when he was less than two meters away from Ye Kai, he instantly knelt as if he had stepped on a mechanism.


    Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it began to wither rapidly until there was only one person left to do it.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?"


    "Are you f * cking going to be the reincarnation of some fox spirit?" The person was sucked dry a few meters away from us! "


    "Do we still need to go up?"


    "Of course we have to go. He''s just one person, why would we be afraid of him if there''s only a dozen of us?"


    On top of Ye Kai''s head, who was resting with his eyes closed, a ghostly figure waved its hand in joy.


    Suddenly, a bullet charged over and unerringly struck right at Ye Kai''s chest, instantly rolling up a huge explosion!


    Smoke scattered in all directions. Even a large crater was formed in the ground by the explosion, let alone a person who had been directly hit.


    "It worked!"


    "Hehe, Qi Family has long said that this guy has some kind of strange ability. Our plan this time is perfect, first we need to attract his attention, then we can give him a high explosive shot with a sword, and finish him off!"


    "He even said helicopters and rocket launchers couldn''t do anything to him. He was simply bragging. How could there be anyone in this world that could withstand this kind of attack?"


    The person who was talking casually and bragging suddenly clenched his fist and slowly kneeled on the ground. His eyes were filled with disbelief even to the point of death.


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the hole and saw a person sitting cross-legged in the hole calmly amidst the slowly dispersing smoke.


    "What the f * ck!" It really is a monster! "

 C110 Showy Love

    "Qi Family old man, f * ck you!"


    "He actually paid us to deal with a monster!"


    "Boss, please do us good and treat us like fart. We definitely won''t dare to do that anymore!"


    These second rate students who claimed to be from the Black Dragon Society were at first strutting around like idiots, but now, they kneeled in front of Ye Kai without hesitation, kowtowing as sincerely as if they were kowtowing to a Buddha.


    Ye Kai only flicked his sleeve lightly, and the smoke and dust that filled the air flew into the air.


    A few hundred meters away from the crowd, the guy who tried to kill Ye Kai had already dried up and couldn''t even pull the second trigger.


    "Who sent you?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "This, we can''t say, the employer will kill us."


    Before the person who answered could finish his words, the other party was already sprawled on the floor, his eyes rolled into slits. He was motionless, and all the muscles in his body were shriveling, gradually turning into a man of bones.


    "Don''t say it. Five seconds. One person."


    Ye Kai''s words were concise and concise, while the ghostly figure above him was rubbing its fists and shouting loudly, "Please don''t, please don''t! "Tsk tsk!"


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing if they should say or not.


    Suddenly, another person fell forward. It transformed into a skeleton.


    This scene was too horrifying!


    The youth was clearly motionless, yet he had pulled them into a mire. This was even more terrifying than some magic!


    "I said I said it!"


    "It''s the Qi Family of the Jiangnan Four Great Clans!"


    "It''s the people from the Qi Family that ordered us to come and kill you. It''s really none of our business!" The other party had already kowtowed and kowtowed until the floor was covered in blood. As for his face, it had long since changed beyond recognition.


    Ye Kai nodded in understanding.


    "Qi Family? It''s you guys again. "


    "Forget it. I''ll come to Jiangnan in two months and have some fun with you guys. "


    Ye Kai thought for a while, then propped himself up with his legs. He loosened his limbs, and started talking to someone: "Are you full?"


    "Not full?" "Then you can decide for yourself."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Kai slowly walked out of the junkyard, leaving behind the bunch of perverts who didn''t dare to look up at Ye Kai, with their heads lowered.


    "Big brother, he went far away." A lackey whispered.


    "Dammit, he''s making our Black Dragon Society lose face. Next time, find another opportunity to kill him."


    "I really don''t know what method he used to dodge that sword strike. The next time we find a few more people, we''ll definitely be able to kill him!"


    Suddenly, one by one, they grabbed their own chests and slowly knelt down. Their faces were ghastly pale, as if their flesh and blood had been wantonly sucked away by someone, and they gradually turned into a pile of bones.


    "Oh? You''re setting up such a huge formation to welcome me?"


    Just as Ye Kai ascended the mountain, he saw a group of people wearing Daoist robes standing there with swords in their hands.


    "It''s him. He''s the one who humiliated our master and the First Senior Brother!"


    "Should we fight it out with him?"


    "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see how he beat up the elders? With one breath, he blew away more than a dozen people. With that little bit of strength of yours, you still want to fight with them?


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, showing no reaction to his words. He walked closer to the Inner Sect.


    Just as he entered the Inner Sect, a thin and small figure rushed over and crashed into Ye Kai''s embrace.


    That little figure sniffed around Ye Kai''s body, and then used her lotus-like white arms to play with Ye Kai''s body, as if she was looking for something.


    "You''re beginning to like me. "Scratching around on my body." Ye Kai opened his mouth to say something shameless.


    "Ha! No one I like will fall for you!" Little Loli immediately jumped a few steps back. In her eyes, it was not dislike, but doubt and confusion.


    "There''s no smell of dan?"


    "Liu Wenyao always said that this fellow knew twenty-four forging techniques, but he doesn''t have the slightest hint of a medicinal aroma on him." How could he have such profound skills? "


    "Could it be that Liu Wen Yao is lying to me?" That''s not right, he doesn''t have the guts. "


    Little Loli muttered to herself as she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Kai.


    "If you keep looking, you''ll get paid." Ye Kai said helplessly.


    "I heard that you brought a Lively Spirit Root and refined it into a medicinal pill." Is that true? "


    Little Loli heard about it after that, and if not for some reason that caused Master Qiu Ruxue to go down the mountain, she would have investigated everything thoroughly.


    Without waiting for Ye Kai to speak, Little Loli jumped onto Ye Kai''s body. His entire body was hung on Ye Kai''s body. He was like a koala bear, clamped firmly and not letting go.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Kai asked with a head full of black lines. Even if he did not want Ye Kai to refute him, there was no need for him to do such a thing.


    "I know you will say no, but you definitely have it. Hand it over quickly, or I''ll scream indecent assault!"


    The Little Loli in front of him was truly a smart person, learning all sorts of underhanded methods.


    Little Loli looked up proudly, waiting for Ye Kai to surrender and hand over the pill obediently.


    This technique was very useful in most cases and was similar in nature to blackmail.


    Unfortunately, the target of this blackmail was Ye Kai.


    When Ye Kai''s "Demonic Claw" was raised upwards, Little Loli''s face suddenly darkened. After being stunned for a few seconds, her face immediately turned red, as if she had been struck by a hormone.


    "You, you, you, you, you!" Little Loli was scared to the point of stuttering.


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes and smiled: "Didn''t you say you want to shout about molestation?"


    "Take your dirty hands away from me!" The Little Loli shouted.


    "If you don''t move away, what can you do to me?"


    "No!" Just as Little Loli wanted to finish her lines, she felt someone mercilessly smacking her butt.


    You''re a pervert, a hooligan, a hooligan, a devil!" The way Little Loli described Ye Kai was even more exaggerated than usual, almost saying that Ye Kai was king of hell.


    Little Loli released her hand with tears in her eyes, as if she saw her master''s emotionless and cold attitude. As far away as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll stop messing around with you. Where''s your master? I need to talk to her about something." Ye Kai said seriously.


    "Don''t even think about knowing where my master is!" Little Loli would never let Ye Kai succeed.


    Ye Kai quietly raised his right hand, forming a claw.


    "I said! "She''s in the alchemy lab, you dead pervert!" Little Loli sorrowfully avoided Ye Kai, hoping that she wouldn''t see this demon again in her next life.


    Originally, he wanted to search for some information for his master, to see if Ye Kai knew the person who refined the Earth Spiritual Stone. However, he didn''t manage to find any information on himself, so he suffered more than just one or two losses.


    When Ye Kai was far away, Little Loli stomped his feet and sat on the stone bench, unsatisfied. He was thinking about how he could take back the benefits from Ye Kai next.


    Suddenly, she felt something in her pocket bulging, so she naturally reached into it. Just as he reached the bottom of his pocket, he felt a surge of cold air.


    In his pocket was a crystal blue pill and a small piece of paper.


    On the small slip of paper, it read: Happy twelfth birthday to Little Loli. This is good food, it will help your body grow after eating it.


    Little Loli looked at it in a daze. She subconsciously looked at her body that was as flat as a prairie, suddenly twisted the paper slip into a ball, threw it on the ground, and stomped on it a few times.


    Ah!" Ye Kai, you bastard! Pervert! "Scoundrel!


    In the alchemy lab, Liu Wen Yao had already been pulled over for treatment. Qiu Ruxue, on the other hand, was carefully studying the Heavenly Saving Pill that Ye Kai had given her.


    Ye Kai shook his head, and knocked on the door, only then did Qiu Ruxue react.


    She had been mesmerized by her research on this pill.


    "I will visit Jiangnan again in two months. During this time, I want you to gather information about the four great clans of Jiangnan. I believe that with your connections, it will not be difficult to do so." Do you know, maid? "


    Hearing the first two words, which were a very normal request, Qiu Ruxue''s face immediately flushed red.


    "Die!" Can you not call me that in the sect! "


    After Qiu Ruxue returned, she had thought it through clearly. She indeed owed Ye Kai that favor, and taking care of him personally for a period of time wasn''t too hard to do, but she still couldn''t do things that were too shameful, such as being called a "maid" and being called Ye Kai''s "master".


    "I know." Then, Qiu Ruxue still lowered her head.


    Ye Kai laughed as he threw out a pill from his pocket. It was the pill refined with Life Spirit Roots.


    "Seeing that you are so obedient, and that your disciple is crying his heart out, I''ll leave this to you as a reward."


    Qiu Ruxue looked at the pill, she was shocked, and compared to the Heavenly Saving Pill, she seemed to have realized something big.


    When he raised his head again, Ye Kai had already disappeared.


    "It can''t be, could it really be that person?" In Qiu Ruxue''s eyes, there was a complex look. She couldn''t believe it.


    On the train back to Jianghai from the south of the river, Ye Kai chose a good position, right at the corner near the window.


    However, as soon as he got on the car, he felt that something was wrong.


    Opposite him was a couple around twenty years old. They seemed to be deep in love and had never stopped messing around, as if they were playing with each other in front of Ye Kai. The more they fought, the happier they became.


    "That''s right. Little bro, do you have a girlfriend? Do you want this bro to introduce them to you? " The man opposite him said to Ye Kai, while hugging his girlfriend tightly, as if he was showing off his girlfriend on purpose.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "No need."


    "Sigh, being single is really bitter. I''m not like you, with your outstanding charisma and a strong sense of justice, you usually punish adultery and get rid of evil, which attracts too many girls." The man sighed.


    "Girl, I''m telling you, don''t look for someone with a bitter face like this. These kinds of people usually don''t have much ability. If they are in danger, then act like a grandson and push out his girlfriend at the first possible moment."


    The man saw that Ye Kai was ignoring him and became furious, he started to analyze everything together with his girlfriend, stepping on Ye Kai, at the same time forming his own image of himself.


    "I suggest you be quiet." Ye Kai suddenly said.


    "What, did laozi pick a fight with you?"


    "It''s not that you''ve disturbed me, but the people next to you might not be too willing to have you show them your love."


    Ye Kai shook his finger, and the man looked over, and his eyes went wide.


    "Brother, I ¡­ I have something to discuss with you, something to discuss with you!"


    A masked man pointed a sword at the man''s head and sneered.


    "Robbing cars, don''t move!"

 C111 Dont Mess with Me You Can Live on

    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t move. We''re robbing cars now!"


    Everyone stood up from their seats, swords and daggers in hand. They looked ferocious and ferocious. For a moment, the entire carriage was in a state of panic.


    But soon, under the threat of the guns, everyone gradually calmed down, afraid that the sword would be aimed at them.


    At Ye Kai''s table, the man holding the gun very naturally sat down next to Ye Kai and the couple.


    "Big brother, let''s talk about this later. Can we not move our swords?" The university male university student who had been continuously praising himself for his prowess was now like a turtle who had his head tucked in.


    "Alright. "Let''s talk slowly, there''s no rush." The man tapped the table with his pistol. Each tap sent a shiver down both the university man and his girlfriend''s spines.


    Even their school uniforms were soaked in cold sweat.


    "I heard that you are brave enough to stand up for your girlfriend, right?" The man with the gun sneered.


    "No, no, no. "No, no." The university man shook his head like a rattle against his own boasted greatness.


    "Brother Yang, you have to protect me." His girlfriend kept sticking to the university man, so even her waist was twisted, making her look as coquettish as possible.


    "To protect." The university male, Brother Yang, said that he wasn''t confident enough. The sound grew smaller and smaller.


    Suddenly, a youth beside him said, "I suggest that you break up with her as soon as possible, so as to avoid bringing disaster upon yourself."


    The woman was immediately displeased when she heard that. With a straight face, she scolded, "Who are you? What nonsense are you spouting? "How shameless, how could I possibly cause trouble for Brother Yang."


    Ye Kai helplessly pointed to the man with the gun beside him, and said: "If it wasn''t for you, your Brother Yang wouldn''t have kept talking loudly, and wouldn''t have angered this man with the gun, causing the chances of survival to be greatly reduced."


    "Also, I''ve already calculated your odds. You are the bane of the world, and whoever dares to mess with you will be the unlucky one. I suggest that you go to the stock market and buy from others. You will definitely be able to earn a lot."


    Ye Kai said as he pinched his fingers.


    Actually, he was already being very tactful and even pointed out a clear path for this woman. In reality, anyone who got involved with this woman would all die instead of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    In the end, her good intentions had instead provoked this woman. She immediately stood up, pointed at Ye Kai''s nose and started cursing loudly, practically cursing all eighteen generations of Ye Kai''s ancestors.


    However, Ye Kai only replied blandly, he did not have eighteen generations of ancestors, he was his own.


    Just when the woman was getting excited from being scolded. A black blade was pointed at her head, forcing her to stop. She sat down obediently and curled her head up like a quail.


    "Sure. "You know how to calculate?" The man with the gun looked relaxed. He seemed to be the leader of the robbers.


    "A little." Ye Kai leaned on the window and said absent-mindedly.


    "It''s this big brother who''s talking to you right now, you idiot. Do you know how respectful you are! " The female university student slammed the table and stood up, continuing to curse Ye Kai, trying to curry favor with the spear-wielding man.


    Who knew that the spear-wielding man would be so furious that he would slap the woman with his backhand?


    "Who allowed you to interrupt?" The man with the gun shouted.


    The university girl had to cover her face. He lowered his head again.


    This was a classic flattery.


    "Kid, you must calculate how I am." On the other hand, the man holding the gun was very generous. Others were robbing him, but he, a big brother, just sat there looking for others to tell his fortune.


    Ye Kai glanced at him. He carelessly said, "If you don''t provoke that woman and me, you''ll be fine."


    "What do you mean?" The man with the gun seemed to be interested as well.


    "You will die miserably if you get entangled with that woman."


    "If you provoke me, you will die even more miserably."


    With every word Ye Kai said about the university girl, the university girl''s expression became more and more miserable. If not for the fact that they were robbed, she would have already ordered a group of her sisters to f * cking wet this guy who cursed others.


    "Is that so?" The man with the gun pondered for a moment, then smiled and walked away from the seat.


    "Brat, just based on those few words that you dare to say to threaten me, I''ll let you off today. I won''t rob you of your money." The man smiled and tapped the girl''s head with his pistol before he left slowly.


    "Dig in the hole, I can see it. Little bro, you''re just using the same method!" The university man immediately reacted and patted Ye Kai''s shoulder across the table, and said all kinds of praise.


    Ye Kai looked at him with slight disgust.


    "To use fortune telling to scare that guy, you sure are bold. What if he doesn''t believe it? " The university man asked doubtfully.


    Ye Kai shrugged and said, "What I said was all true."


    "Hey, brother, are you addicted to joking? Could it be that you are an actor? That you are not lying at all, and your expressions and actions are all natural!" Just like how those martial arts masters were calm and unflustered when faced with robbers. " the university man said excitedly.


    Ye Kai could not be bothered and walked out of his seat.


    "Ai, brother, where are you going?" The university man consciously called Ye Kai his brother. This kind of person was naturally familiar and thick-skinned, it was no wonder that he could seduce so many girls.


    "Hungry, go get some train food." Ye Kai said.


    "Are you crazy? We''re hijacking a f * cking car right now and everyone is sitting obediently, yet you''re actually going out to get a train meal?" The university girl''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with them robbing me of my train meal?" Ye Kai said as he walked out of his seat and ran to the side of the train to grab a meal from the train.


    His guts are already huge." The university man had all sorts of admiration in his heart. Previously, he had said that Ye Kai, who was always frowning, did not have much guts, but now, it seemed like he had more guts than anyone else, to actually dare to go get a train meal in front of a bandit.


    This was a meal for a dozen or twenty dollars, losing a life!


    Indeed. When the bandit who was collecting money saw Ye Kai who was rummaging through the dining car, he immediately became displeased and rushed over with his sword.


    "What the hell did you come out for?"


    Ye Kai looked at him and said: "Are you blind? I''m looking for a lunchbox."


    F * ck!


    The views of both men and women in university were thoroughly washed away. How could there be such an arrogant person in this world? He still dared to be so arrogant after being targeted by a sword!


    It didn''t seem like this person was bold, but stupid!


    "Serves him right. And you''re still scolding me, you better get hit a few dozen times! " Right now, she only wished for Ye Kai to die. She actually dared to say who she was dealing with in front of so many people. Whoever dies.


    "You''re quite bold, you dare to scold me?" The bandit arrogantly said as he pointed his sword at Ye Kai''s head.


    Ye Kai held the train meal in his hands and slowly stood up, fearlessly looking at the robbers.


    "I bought a train ticket and got a free train meal. Is that a problem?" Ye Kai tilted his head.


    "I have a sword, so I told you to sit in your original position and not move. Now that you have walked out and I''ve killed you with a single slash, is that fine as well? " The robber laughed.


    Ye Kai immediately replied: "No problem."


    With that, he returned to his seat and began to eat.


    The robber was stunned. The situation was slightly awkward.


    Ye Kai obviously did not place him or the sword in his hands in his eyes.


    The university girl looked at Ye Kai in disdain and said, "What a starving man, he dares to throw away his life just for a lunchbox."


    Suddenly, the university woman came up with a plan. He said to the robbers, "Isn''t he looking down on you, big brother? Moreover, his money has not been searched by you. I suggest dragging him out to beat him up and teach him how to be a good person. Then, ask him to hand over the money obediently. "


    Those passengers who were robbed also saw this and immediately felt that it wasn''t fair. Why did you say a few random words to avoid being robbed? Those of us with tens of thousands of yuan on us were all robbed.


    "From the looks of it, he has quite a big pocket. He should have at least a few thousand yuan. Big brother can''t let him off." The female university student saw that Ye Kai did not dare to say anything, but continued to eat, taking pleasure in Ye Kai''s misfortune.


    "Ai, that''s right. He was wearing a piece of jade, sparkling and translucent like glass. It should at least cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy, right?" The university girl seemed to be attracted to Ye Kai, trying her best to tell Ye Kai all the possible valuable things.


    It was obvious that the university girl''s chatter was effective, causing the bandit''s heart to tremble. Just how much of a risk did he have to take in order to earn a few hundred thousand yuan?


    "Brat, take out all your money and jade!" The robber took a step forward and placed his spear on Ye Kai''s head.


    "Otherwise, I will destroy you!" The robber smiled viciously.


    Ye Kai glanced at the bandit from the corner of his eyes and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and hand it over!" As he said that, the bandit impatiently reached out to pull the jade pendant from Ye Kai''s neck.


    The bandit boss who was seated a dozen or so seats away was attracted by their shouts and looked over at the rear end of the seat, just in time to see his subordinate going to rob the Ye Kai that he had just said he would let go.


    "Hey!"


    Before the bandit elder could shout out, a black shadow flashed in front of him.


    The bandit was sent flying through the air. With a long scream, he crashed into the window of the train and was sent flying!


    Ye Kai patted his hands, picked up his chopsticks and continued eating the train meal, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, there was complete silence.


    The university girl pointed at Ye Kai in disbelief, not knowing what to say.

 C112 Ye Kai Youre Under Arrest!

    "My eyes are blurry?"


    "Where did that guy go?"


    The university man rubbed his eyes hard and confirmed that the guy who had pulled out his gun and pointed it at Ye Kai had disappeared from the carriage.


    "How could that be?" The university girl couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "F * ck!" Where did you get laozi? " A bandit immediately rushed forward and placed his sword on Ye Kai''s head as if he was doing the same.


    "You want to know?" Ye Kai looked at him.


    The bandit boss did not hesitate and immediately pushed away the fellow who wanted to shoot Ye Kai.


    Seeing that, Ye Kai ignored them and continued to eat.


    The bandit boss ran to the window and looked into the distance. A smiling black shadow was waving at him from the ground.


    "What the f * ck!" The bandit boss was shocked.


    At first, he thought that he was seeing things, but in the end, it was actually Ye Kai who beat his brother out of the car. Furthermore, this window was so small, he wanted to kick someone out. He could only lie on the floor.


    One could see just how terrifying the power Ye Kai had exploded out in that instant was. It could not only send a person flying, it could also knock a person down!


    Only now did the bandit boss remember Ye Kai''s words.


    Hit me. You will die worse.


    "All of you go back to your work. Ol ''Three is fine, it might just be a bit injured. We''ll come back later to pick him up." The bandit leader ordered.


    The others didn''t know what to say. He could only continue with his work.


    The bandit boss placed his gun on his waist and sat next to Ye Kai.


    "My brother offended you. Sorry." The bandit boss''s tone became incomparably respectful, causing the two men and women from the opposite universities to be dumbfounded.


    Seeing Ye Kai, he did not reply. The bandit boss awkwardly rubbed the back of his head, not knowing what to say next.


    After around 10 seconds, Ye Kai finally finished all of his train meals, there was not a single grain of rice left.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Kai said.


    The robber elder laughed loudly, "Brother, are you a kung fu practitioner?"


    "A little." Ye Kai leaned against the window again, not even sparing the bandit boss a glance.


    Isn''t this too arrogant!


    Even if you know kung fu, it doesn''t matter how high your kung fu is. One bullet and you''re gone!


    Just now, the opponent might have been careless and missed the shot. But now that everyone is on guard against you, what''s the use of your martial arts?


    "Shouldn''t you at least take a good look at your big brother? Could it be that your parents didn''t teach you how to respect others?" The university girl lectured.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai turned his head and stared at the university girl. The unfathomable pair of eyes gave her goosebumps.


    "I only respect those I need." Ye Kai said in a voice that was as cold as ice.


    "Haha, do you think I''m not worthy of respect?" The old robber laughed.


    "Brother, do you think that we are the bad guys because we are robbing other people''s money?"


    The bandit leader smiled and said, "I won''t hide anything from you. Our group is from Baiyu Hall in Jiangnan, and it''s that Baiyu Hall in the Wuxia novels. "To rob the rich and help the poor, this time the money was all donated to those poor children in Jiangnan."


    "I usually see those who collect donations, but they are all fake. "Who knows how many rounds will be devoured by that group of people. Only us people would be able to forge iron with no money left over for the poor mountain regions."


    At this moment, the university man sitting across from them finally reacted. He said, "So he''s a big boss of the Baiyu Hall in Jiangnan. I''ve heard a lot about him. I was wondering why ordinary bandits could be so friendly."


    Only Ye Kai continued to look down on his as he lightly knocked on the table.


    "Be generous to others. Is this the purpose of your Baiyu Hall''s actions? "


    "It''s not about other people, it''s about robbing the rich to help the poor. What we are robbing is the money of those rich families who have bad habits in society."


    Sweat beaded the bandit boss''s forehead. This caused his brothers to be dumbfounded. Even their boss would not yield to a few tough guys with swords, yet now he was sweating in front of a young man?


    "Alright, let''s talk about the money and people you robbed in the car."


    Ye Kai suddenly changed his tone, and pointed at the people holding the swords.


    "304, seat, the victim is an 87 year old grandma. She has thirty-seven thousand six hundred and eighty-eight dollars and thirty-six dollars in her pocket, all the savings she just took out of her hometown in Jiangnan. Three of the dollars are so old that I can''t even recognize their denomination."


    "She was preparing to go back to Jianghai to study for her granddaughter in high school. Her granddaughter''s parents died young, so only she and her niece are left in the family.


    "Your Brother Number One went up and took it all away without even saying a word. What are you planning to do with the money? Drinking and gambling? or what''s called supporting poor children? "


    Just as Ye Kai finished speaking, the bandit leader smashed his fist on the table and roared at the little brother Ye Kai was pointing at: "Are you f * cking courting death? "I''ve said that I would only snatch money from rich people who commit heinous acts in society. You''re not even sparing a f * cking granny''s money?"


    The little brother who was being pointed at withdrew his head and stuttered as he explained, "I saw that she''s pretty rich and easy to bully ¡­"


    "From today onwards, you are not a member of Baiyu Hall. Everyone else, take off his sword and throw it out of the window!"


    The bandit boss was also a straightforward person. Without any hesitation, he gave the order and the man was thrown out of the window amidst a series of begging and wailing. He rolled around for a dozen times before coming to a stop.


    Only then did the bandit boss sit down, and he heard Ye Kai pointing at someone else, "There''s also you."


    The person pointed at was unhappy and fought to be the first to speak: "I stole the money from a cheating Xiao San, don''t even think about doing anything to me."


    Ye Kai sneered, and said: "Really?"


    "The person she cheated on was a scumbag who used drugs to earn money. The reason being, her family including her husband were all killed by that scumbag, and in her pocket was the money the scumbags were going to wash. There is also some evidence, she is currently preparing to escape to Jianghai Palace to report to the police."


    "This ¡­" The person pointed at immediately went to look for the woman''s bag. There were all kinds of evidence-based photos inside, as well as a bunch of money in his hand.


    "504 more." Seated on seat B is a thirteen year old little girl. Her parents were killed in an earthquake and she only has sixty-seven thousand seven hundred and eighty-six dollars in her possession.


    "By the way, this is her tenth birthday present from her parents, that Winnie cub. It''s also because your brother thought she cried too loud and had a head torn off. "


    Ye Kai pointed to a few spots in front of him. There was a little girl who was crying while hugging the headless Winnie the Bear.


    Ye Kai''s voice was so cold that there was not a trace of emotion in it. Everyone was stirred up by his words and looked at the guy who stole the little girl''s money and ruined her birthday present with hatred.


    "I''ve really raised you bastards for nothing! F * ck!" The bandit boss was furious this time. He raised his hand, grabbed a steel pole and threw it at the man.


    Only when that person was beaten to the point where his head bled and he begged for mercy did the bandit boss personally lead him by the neck and throw him out of the car.


    "Thank you for your guidance, my little brother. I just realized that there are so many scum in my Baiyu Hall." The bandit boss bowed towards Ye Kai. He was impressed.


    Not only did they admire his information to such an extent, they admired his character as well.


    Without saying a word, Ye Kai walked over to the little girl''s side and picked up the little bear''s head. It was wrapped around the little bear''s body.


    "Mom said we can''t get anything back if it''s broken." The little girl looked at Ye Kai and sobbed.


    Ye Kai rubbed her head and laughed: "Your mother was lying to you."


    The little girl looked down at her Winnie bear. Miraculously, the bear looked as if nothing had happened, unharmed, not even a stitch could be found.


    At this time. The car had arrived at the station.


    The bandit boss took the lead and bowed towards Ye Kai: "I am truly impressed by little brother''s character. If you have any difficulties in the future, come to Jiangnan and find me, Baiyu Hall!"


    Ye Kai waved his hand with his back to her, treating it as a response.


    When they got off the car, Ye Kai walked out of the station and was about to call a taxi from the roadside, but a police car suddenly sped over. He opened the car door and two men in police uniform got off, grabbed Ye Kai''s hands and handcuffed him without saying a word.


    "Ye Kai, you have been arrested!"

 C113 Haunted Upper Body

    "Ye Kai, you have been arrested!"


    Without saying a word, the person who got off the police car had grabbed Ye Kai''s hands and pressed him onto the car.


    "May I ask what I have been arrested for?" Ye Kai calmly asked while sitting in the back row.


    "You''ll know when you get to the station." The person in the driver''s seat spoke in a vague tone.


    Ye Kai shook his head and reclined on the back seat.


    "Are you sure this is the police station?"


    "Do I need you to teach me how to drive a car?"


    "I didn''t guess wrongly that this direction should lead us to the outskirts of the city. From the moment we missed the intersection just now, other than driving back, there wasn''t a single other path that led to the Jianghai police station."


    "Also, the police usually show their identification cards at the first possible moment. "In order to prove your identity, I took a few glances just now and saw that your pockets were all flat and unadorned. Not a single one of you had a police ID."


    "And the handcuffs that held me were covered with a variety of incantations. "Clearly, it was prepared especially for me."


    "Behind this car, there is always a Bentley. On it are two heavy sword, ready to shoot at me at any time."


    "And you two have three scars on your chests and on your arms. He had the smell of four people''s blood on his hands. This smell came from a month ago, and there was a murderous look in his eyes, although he hid it well. "But I still can''t get rid of it."


    "So you should all be condemned to death, right? Just take me somewhere in the suburbs, like a warehouse? "So that you can get a suspension of the death penalty."


    Ye Kai tilted his head, and said with a smile: "Tell me, am I right?"


    Following every single word that Ye Kai said, the two people in the front seats trembled even more as cold sweat slowly seeped out of their backs.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Kai shrugged and said, "Looks like I guessed right."


    "Actually, you know what I can do, right? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll slaughter you two?" Ye Kai said innocently.


    The co-pilot turned around and laughed miserably, "The handcuffs on your hands are the incantation of an old Daoist from the mountains. You can''t use your ability to specifically restrain a ghost exorcist like yourself."


    Ye Kai tried it with surprise and sure enough, a bolt of lightning flashed from the handcuffs, causing him to feel slightly numb.


    When the man in the first passenger seat saw this, he smirked and said, "You must be feeling really good right now. Do you know what your situation is now?"


    Ye Kai held his hands on the iron fence and easily broke it down like he was breaking French fries.


    "Then, do you know that I am still a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    The two men in the front seat stared in the rearview mirror.


    "Actually, have you ever thought about the merits of two notorious death row criminals? "But it is a personal contribution, you may not get a suspended sentence."


    "Because it is not protected by the law."


    Ye Kai leaned on the chair lazily and said carelessly.


    Those two criminals were just like Ye Kai who were about to go crazy from talking to himself.


    Furthermore, it was a Qin monk that was in the middle of what he said!


    No wonder the guards would mention "Ghost Expelling Master" every now and then when they were inside the prison. Martial Arts Grandmaster, and you''re saying that this person is some kind of monster or evildoer.


    At first, they thought he was just bragging, but now ¡­ It really was the same!


    "Have we arrived?"


    Before the two of them could speak, Ye Kai had already forcefully opened the car door and got out.


    "Actually, all of you died while taking on this mission with a fluke in your hearts."


    Ye Kai''s voice slowly grew cold. Not a trace of emotion.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s figure that was gradually getting further and further away, the two criminals finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "F * ck, I was even threatened by you before you left."


    "Wait till I''ve erased the bottom of this, then I''ll dig your grave. "Put your body on the square to dry!"


    The two people spoke more and more maliciously, but they didn''t see a ghost shadow flying above their heads, emitting waves of evil laughter.


    "Masters, today we will depend on you all." A man wearing a sportswear laughed.


    "That Boss Chu didn''t investigate everything clearly. He only hired a few Hidden Strength Expert s and he wants to deal with that monstrous genius. It''s simply laughable."


    An old man with his eyes wide open nodded and said with a hint of regret in his voice.


    "It''s a pity that second son is too arrogant. If he knew how to restrain himself and properly manage his own strength in the Chuzhou, with his abilities, he would be able to dominate Chuzhou in the next five to ten years."


    "That''s right, he was too eager to show his strength at the banquet, so he revealed all his trump cards. "This gives us an opportunity."


    "This kind of person is too domineering, it''s not good to stay. I have to get rid of him as soon as possible to prevent future troubles."


    The teachers who had been invited all chatted with each other.


    The man in casual clothes said lightly, "I have planned this scheme for a long time. In the outskirts and around the small warehouse, I have already arranged for snipers to appear. They are all special elites with extremely powerful concealment abilities. That fellow will definitely not be able to discover it."


    Suddenly, they heard a series of gunshots outside. Everyone immediately became alert.


    However, the gunshots soon ended.


    "Hehe, actually, I think it is unnecessary to ask all of you masters, because the weapons used by the snipers are heavy sniper swords, and their shooting speed is even faster than that of normal sniper swords. Even if he is Martial Arts Grandmaster, a master of magic, he would not be able to dodge them."


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came from outside the door.


    "I suggest that you change your tank next time. This way, it will be more intimidating."


    Slowly, the warehouse door was pushed open.


    A young man in a white shirt stood in the doorway, twelve people behind him.


    "I don''t think we''ve met before?" Ye Kai looked at the man dressed in casual clothes in front of him and said.


    "Indeed, I have not. But I have long heard of Ye Kai''s great name and have specifically come here to seek guidance. "


    Ye Kai waved his hands: "Forget it, you have invited over a dozen Hidden Strength Expert s and magic masters to ask me for guidance. Isn''t it just to beat me up?"


    The man in casual clothes was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Kai looked around, and with every glance he gave, everyone became more vigilant. Ready to attack at any time.


    But in the end, Ye Kai walked to a corner, brought out a dust covered chair, blew on it, and then casually sat in front of the door.


    "Is your IQ that low?" Ye Kai just sat down. Ye Zichen cursed at everyone.


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen how I kill people, where do you guys get the confidence to fight me?"


    "Or have none of you seen it?"


    Ye Kai stretched out his hand and pulled out a ray of golden light, slashing horizontally and forming an unfathomable deep ravine on the ground beside him.


    Everyone was speechless.


    "For that lost money, you ran over like a fool and prepared to gang up on me."


    "You, the wife of your family is ill and in urgent need of money, right?"


    "You. "My sister was captured by him, and he threatened me to fight, right?"


    "You, the old man at home is about to die. You need a very old medicinal herb to treat your illness, right?"


    "You. "He''s in debt to others, so he can''t afford to pay them back, can he?"


    "You ¡­"


    Ye Kai pointed at the questions asked by the group of people, and with each question, one person was forced to take a step back.


    It wasn''t the point that he could say it. The key point was that he had hit the mark!


    "Now, I will give you a choice. Beat him to death, you bastards. "I can solve them all."


    "Think about it with your walnut sized brains. Am I the harder one to deal with, or is he the harder one?"


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he looked extremely uncomfortable as he crossed his legs.


    Everyone looked at each other as they looked at the man in casual clothes.


    "Don''t be fooled by his rumors, how could he have the ability to do all of your things? He''s just one person, he''s not a group, he''s not a family!"


    Everyone seemed to understand as they looked at Ye Kai. Ye Kai nodded coldly, and said shamelessly.


    "Yes, I was joking."


    "F * ck!" "How dare he mess with us, let''s go up and kill him!"


    The man in casual clothes was the first to shout out, but no one rushed up behind him.


    "Masters, what''s wrong? Could it be that we''re really afraid of him? You have more than ten people here, but he only has one!"


    "No, boss, I''m not going to take up this job anymore. I will find a way to repay the money I owe!" After a Warrior of the Initial Success of Hidden Strength finished speaking, she fled away as fast as he could.


    "Boss, I don''t want to work anymore either. F * ck!" "I still have a lot of youth in the future!" A Warrior with the highest level of Obvious Strength scrambled and scrambled to escape the place.


    "I''m done for!"


    "I''m done for!"


    As one by one, the men in casual clothes started to run away, their expressions gradually became more and more pale.


    What happened?


    Until the last person was about to leave. It was a master of magic.


    He smiled before leaving.


    "Boss, you''re provoking the devil!"


    At this moment, behind the man in casual clothes, came a burst of miserable laughter that was like a pig being butchered.


    "Keke, why did you all run away? All that''s left is just food, how are you going to fill my stomach?"


    Ye Kai crossed his legs, as he casually said.


    "The people from the Ghost Mastering Sect sent you to probe me, could it be that they didn''t tell you."


    "Do I have an evil spirit?"

 C114 Phantom Eating Phantom

    "How do you know that I am someone from the Ghost Mastering Sect?"


    From the beginning to the end, he had disguised himself as a rich and unthreatening boss, so how could anyone be able to tell at a glance?


    "Ignoring the fact that we had already invited almost all of the large clans with Chuzhou at the Loong Family banquet, we didn''t see you at that time."


    "Tell me, which boss of the Hidden Strength Expert and Spellcaster have you seen wearing casual clothes before?"


    Ye Kai said helplessly, and casually waved his hand, summoning the Phantom Shadow to his side, he served the tea with great diligence.


    The man in casual clothes sneered. Waves of Yin Qi were emitted from his body, and the surrounding temperature dropped by quite a bit. The aura of this man was also unprecedented.


    "That Faang Ziming''s ghost, was also installed by you all, right?"


    "That''s right, we originally wanted to treat him as a puppet to raise ghosts, but who would''ve thought that you would kill him at the banquet."


    "That fire dragon scroll of yours is indeed breathtaking. Even stronger than those evil spirits that have been raised in my Ghost Mastering Sect for decades and have been burnt to death by fire. "


    "It''s a pity that the ghosts I raised for more than thirty years are those who specialize in restraining your abilities, including those martial arts that you''re proud of. "And that fire dragon scroll, none of it is even worth looking at in front of me!"


    The eyes of the man in casual clothes reddened. His body instantly became several meters long and his clothes completely disintegrated. The black aura on his body expanded like a balloon, filling his muscles with power and explosiveness. Even if he were to punch downwards, he would be able to smash a steel plate half a meter long.


    "I, this evil ghost, have been nurturing it since it was young, and it can withstand the cold and bear the fire. Once it is activated, even the Martial Arts Grandmaster would not be able to escape me."


    "So powerful." Ye Kai sighed.


    "Hehe, I am someone who walked by a volcano. Those temperatures are only able to burn the skin of my skin and not the core of my body."


    The man was extremely arrogant, and looked down on Ye Kai at all, and said: "As for that fire dragon scroll, I have already studied it, and it''s just that it has a superficial appearance, it is indeed very shocking, but if it was used in actual combat. "The only thing I can do now is to abuse trash like Faang Ziming."


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t gone all out either. Why don''t you use all of your trump cards and let me see for yourself? "Even if I am no match for him, I can still see a magnificent move before my death. I will have a quick death." Ye Kai went and died generously, as if he was already prepared to fail.


    The man looked. He immediately laughed out loud: "As expected of a figure that even the Young Master admires. You have a good sense of awareness, especially when facing me, especially in this place with the densest Yin Qi in the surrounding hundred li. "You already have no chance of winning at all."


    "I originally wanted to rely on them to test you, but it seems that there''s no need for that now. Seeing that you have realized something, I''ll let you have a look." what is called Ghost Mastering Sect! "


    Suddenly, he pinched the air, crushing it into pieces. Streams of Shady Ghost with towering killing intent emerged from the air, and every single one of them could be heard screaming, as if they had been tormented by raging flames.


    "These are all collected by me from the common people. These evil spirits have all died horribly, and every one of them have been specially refined by me. Their resentment is already heaven-defying. If I were to walk around with ordinary people, I would be immediately possessed by the Yin Qi and die from fright!" The man proudly displayed the ghost he was playing with.


    Ye Kai fiercely jumped and retreated a few steps with a panicked expression.


    "Are you afraid? I''ve been investigating you for so long. This is the first time I have seen you being afraid. I never thought that the legendary incomparably domineering, Martial Arts Grandmaster s and Ghost Expelling Master s who have swept across Chuzhou are also mediocre! "And let me tell you, this is not all of my abilities!"


    "In this hundred mile radius of Yin Qi, there are countless dead and wronged people lying around. They have accumulated for decades, or even centuries, and countless vengeful spirits are wandering around here."


    "Right now, they are all mine!"


    The man took a step forward. His surroundings immediately shook violently like an earthquake. Countless miserable screams came from all directions. The setting sun outside seemed to have sped up as night came.


    The more night fell, the more obvious it became for the ghosts that had died miserably. It was even possible to hear what they were crying about. It was all due to the grievances and grievances they suffered while they were alive.


    If an ordinary person was here, he would probably be scared to the point of incontinence.


    In the past, there were many bold and suicidal people who wanted to investigate this place in the middle of the night. In the end, many of them failed.


    Ye Kai continuously retreated, and even forced himself to the door, his forehead full of cold sweat. The screams of the surrounding ghosts could be heard incessantly, causing people to be even more horrified the more they heard about it.


    "Can''t you let me go?"


    "I have no grudges with your Ghost Mastering Sect after investigating it further!" Ye Kai continued to shout.


    The man madly swallowed a mouthful of black air and laughed towards the sky.


    "No grudges? "This is a huge grudge!"


    "Your sister, Ye Qingying, is the woman that our Young Master likes. Previously, you destroyed the earring that Young Master gave her, and this grudge was already settled!"


    The man said. On one side, he was controlling hundreds of ghosts, constantly absorbing and strengthening himself. The black aura on his body was about to break through the ceiling. Being contaminated for dozens of meters, everywhere it went, the grass rotted and withered without a trace of life force remaining.


    "But taking into consideration that you have done well to protect Ye Qingying, my Young Master has specially ordered me to give you a quick death. Otherwise, with the number of times you have provoked the Ghost Mastering Sect, your soul should be brought over the stove to be roasted a thousand times over. If you were to put it in Purgatory and whip it for a few years, I will let you know of my Ghost Mastering Sect''s methods! "


    "Moreover, in the near future, my sect''s Young Master s will reach large success in their divine arts and come out of seclusion. At that time, he would personally come to find Ye Qingying and befriend her as a cultivation pair. Even her soul would be infected by the aura of Ghost Mastering Sect!


    "Tremble! Tremble! Kneel at the foot of my Ghost Mastering Sect!


    The man waved towards Ye Kai like a Taoist. Every wave of his hand was accompanied by the screams of countless ghosts. It could be seen how terrifying it was to be tortured by him.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "What?" The man paused.


    "When I said that the Ghost Mastering Sect had always been jabbering on and on about the relationship between me and lightness, it turned out that there was this layer of relationship between them."


    Ye Kai laughed coldly, completely devoid of his previous fear and panic.


    "Hur hur. "Only now did he come to a sudden realization and pretended to be calm. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    The man laughed crazily, and with a slash, he created a ravine on the ground that was a few times wider than Ye Kai''s.


    Ye Kai loosened the bones in his neck, changed his expression and said majestically.


    "Ghost servants, where are they?"


    "I''m starving from waiting! "A large piece of fat is lying in front of me, I''m not allowed to eat it!"


    "Tsk tsk, can you start eating now? "My master."


    Not only was there not the slightest bit of fear, but he was also exceptionally excited when faced with a man over ten times the size of himself.


    Ye Kai laughed and opened his arms to the man.


    "Thank you for revealing this information for me. Even if you didn''t say it, I really didn''t know that your Ghost Mastering Sect was interested in my sister."


    "You dare to play with me?" The man immediately understood, the reason why Ye Kai acted cowardly before was simply to trick him!


    "But you should stop here! "Based on the brat you have on your body, he''s probably been around for at most ten years. Adding all of the ghosts and wraiths in my body together, it has already been more than seven hundred years!"


    "Ghost servant, are you hungry?" Ye Kai acted as if he was chatting about home, as if he was asking if you had eaten yet.


    "To reply my master, I am so hungry that my chest is pressed against my back. I don''t even have the strength to walk anymore." Spiritshadow''s mouth was filled with nonsense, as if he was joking.


    "You still dare to be careless in front of me? "Die!"


    The man held the Long Black Blade tightly, his killing intent was awe-inspiring, as though he was breaking through a thousand troops, and slashed towards the weak and widowed Ye Kai! It was as if she was going to cut him and the ghost behind her into two in the next second!


    Suddenly, the sky changed color. It was as if the black gas was spreading for hundreds of miles, as if a demonic god was descending. A hoarse scream came right after, sounding even more miserable than the ghosts that died in grievance; it was so horrible that it could be heard from thousands of miles away.


    Ah!" Don''t eat me! "Don''t eat me!


    "My leg! "My lower body!"


    "Please spare me, I was wrong, I know I was wrong!"


    I will never dare to provoke you again. Please let me go!

 C115 Hate Teacher

    "Tsk tsk, what a great meal. If only I could eat this amount every day."


    Spook drifted back and forth, happy as a child who had been given candy.


    His stomach was clearly a little bigger than before.


    "Master, why don''t we just kill our way towards the Ghost Mastering Sect? When I ate him earlier, I had already found out the location of the Ghost Mastering Sect from his memories." Spiritshadow''s eyes were filled with anticipation, even though his vision was filled with two pitch-black holes.


    "No need. Let''s wait for them to come find me." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "As you command, my master." Gui Ying bowed respectfully towards Ye Kai like a servant of a royal European noble family.


    Not long after, Ye Qingying received the notice of admission to the university. She ran in front of Ye Kai excitedly, opened up her notification of admission, and shouted.


    "Brother, look." "I passed the Jiangnan University examination!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Qingying''s excitement died down, and his face was bitter and filled with the urge to cry.


    "Brother, after I go to university, are you going to separate from me?"


    Ye Qingying''s eyes instantly filled with tears, even her voice sounded like she was crying.


    Ye Kai rubbed her head and pampered her.


    "There is no need to worry about this."


    "How can I not be worried? After all, college takes four years. you''ve been away from me for four years. "


    In this half a year, Ye Qingying did not know how much trouble she had encountered, and all of those troubles had been dealt with by Ye Kai alone.


    Until now, Ye Qingying could no longer imagine if there wasn''t Ye Kai. What should he do in the future?


    "You don''t believe me?" Ye Kai laughed.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that ¡­ it''s just that, bro ¡­"


    Ye Qingying stuttered, she did not know what to say.


    Ye Kai waved his finger and pointed between Ye Qingying''s brows. He closed his eyes and shook his head as if he was telling his fortune.


    "Your college entrance examination result is 612. You purposely answered 12 questions wrongly and lost 34 points."


    "Actually, I had already received a notification from Jiangnan University before the exam. Actually, with your grade, you can directly go to Beijing University, or even send a foreign country as a guarantee. It was only because Jiangnan University was the university closest to Chuzhou that you chose Jiangnan University.


    Ye Qingying covered her small mouth in shock and asked incredulously: "Brother, how did you know?"


    "Didn''t I already tell you? "I know how to tell a fortune, and I already got to the college entrance exam, so ¡­"


    Ye Kai took out a piece of paper from his pocket and slowly unfolded it. It was just an admission notice that was extremely similar to Ye Qingying''s, except that the name of the person who accepted it was changed to "Ye Kai".


    "Brother!" "You have also managed to pass the Jiangnan University examination!"


    Ye Qingying said in pleasant surprise, which then turned into a pout as she happily wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. She punched Ye Kai''s chest lightly.


    "Brother Scoundrel, if I hadn''t told you earlier, I would have worried for nothing."


    Although she was cursing, Ye Qingying was already indescribably happy in her heart.


    Because this meant ¡­ Ye Kai would be with her for the next four years of university.


    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, almost all of the summer vacation had already passed.


    Meanwhile, Ye Kai was already helping Ye Qingying pack up.


    Ah!" "Brother, I will pack my clothes myself!" Ye Qingying ran over quickly. Block the wardrobe with your body.


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, laughed evilly, and then went to take care of the other dragon.


    "By the way, brother, don''t you need to pack your things?" Ye Qingying asked Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai opened his hands and pinched Ye Qingying''s blushing cheeks, then smiled: "You''re the only one I want to take care of."


    At the train station, there were at least three Dragon Boxes filled with big or small bags. Luckily, Ye Kai had carried all of them by himself.


    After getting on the train, Ye Qingying breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the window. Her eyes were filled with the scenery outside the window, looking forward to her university life in the next four years.


    Ye Kai was eating his own food with his head lowered.


    Suddenly, a burly man walked over and pulled out a sword from his pocket. He pointed it at the two and said, "Don''t move, rob the carriage!"


    When Ye Kai raised his head, the burly man looked at Ye Kai like a dead fish. The two of them looked at each other.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Brother, he has a sword in his hand." Ye Qingying hid behind Ye Kai and whispered uncertainly.


    Hearing Ye Qingying''s words, the robust man scratched her head and awkwardly put her sword away.


    "Everyone go back, we''ll forget about it today." The burly man instructed from the back, and sat across from Ye Kai. Coincidentally, there was an empty seat there. No one.


    After chatting for a while, the brawny man suddenly realized what was going on. He smiled and said, "So you brought your sister here to study in university."


    "If Brother has any trouble in Jiangnan in the future, just announce our White Jade Hall''s name and guarantee that it will work." The sturdy man patted Ye Kai''s shoulder, then turned and left.


    Ye Qingying looked at Ye Kai worriedly and said, "Brother, are those some kind of gangs? "He''s pulling you into his guild."


    Ye Kai shook his head, and said: "He can be considered a person who does bad things with good intentions, he is not bad, but it is a pity that he may not do the right thing, maybe in the future he will still be of use to them."


    Ye Qingying nodded, as if she understood something.


    After the train arrived at the station, Ye Kai casually called for a taxi and got on it with Xing Long. Then, he prepared to set off for Jiangnan University.


    They didn''t have a fixed residence in Jiangnan, so they probably lived in a school for a long time.


    Just as she arrived at the school gate''s registry office, Ye Qingying knocked her head in surprise.


    "Brother, my notice of admission is gone!"


    "Well, even mine is gone. "Because you were in your clothes yesterday and were thrown into the washroom together, now you''re probably just a lump of paper paste." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Ahh, it''s over, the admission notice is gone, how can we register?" Ye Qingying scratched her hair worriedly.


    At this time, a brightly dressed girl with thick makeup walked over from the side. Looking at their age, they weren''t too far off from Ye Kai.


    "Yo, isn''t that the person who stopped the train robbers before and even kicked him out of the car? What?" So he had already passed the Jiangnan University examination? "But why aren''t you going in? Don''t tell me you came here on purpose without any notice?"


    The moment the female university student came over, she started to mock and secretly scold him.


    "At a glance, I can tell that this young lady is smart, but I believe that you are qualified to take the Jiangnan University examination, but you are the only one with a pained look on your face, not even a hint of the aura of a bookworm. "How is it possible for him to get into the Jiangnan University s of the famous major schools?"


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t think there''s anything impossible for you to be able to pass the coquettish examination."


    "You!" The university girl was immediately angered. If it wasn''t for her being wary of Ye Kai''s previous display of strength, she would have slapped him a long time ago.


    But soon. Then, the university girl came up with a plan, and told the person who registered: "Registration Uncle, let me tell you, this person is an accomplice of that rampant train robber from a while ago. He definitely can''t be a student of our Jiangnan University."


    "Tell me, if this kind of person comes to our school, how negative will it be? I suggest that we shut him out and not even let him in."


    Behind Ye Kai were a dozen or so students who were preparing to register themselves. All of them wanted to chase Ye Kai away impatiently.


    "If there''s no notice of acceptance, then let''s play by the side. Can''t you stop messing around here? Can''t you see that there are so many people behind you?"


    "Yeah, it''s a hot day and people are going to die."


    At this moment, a beautiful figure walked out from the school. She looked at the crowd of people shouting at her with suspicion. She frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Upon seeing the lady before them, the crowd sucked in a deep breath.


    "It''s Chou laoshi!" My God, she''s more beautiful than I thought, like a fairy! "


    "No wonder Jiangnan University''s slogan is to earn money from work and marry Teacher Chou!"


    Amidst the amazement of the crowd of university students, there was a person who did not understand the timing and laughed.


    "Hahaha, with your intelligence, you''re still a teacher!"


    Everyone looked forward and sure enough, it was someone they hated.


    The university girl acted as if she found an opportunity, she pointed at Ye Kai and continued to denounce him, "Teacher Chou, this person did not register and is still causing trouble here, hurry up and call for security to chase him away!"


    Teacher Qiu looked in the direction he pointed. He was stunned for a few seconds and then frowned.


    He had long heard that his teacher was impartial and gave severe punishments to those who were causing trouble. Now that this reckless person was still mocking his teacher, wasn''t this just provoking the wrath of the masses!


    The university girl even cursed Ye Kai in her heart tens of thousands of times, hoping that the scene of Ye Kai being kicked out of the door by the security guards, would make this fellow, who was dragging him into the sky, suffer a great loss of face.


    She only saw the always stern and ice-cold teacher Qiu Feng suddenly looked as if he was deflated, and said to Ye Kai.


    "Follow me in. There''s no need to register."

 C116 Underground Boxing

    Ye Kai held Ye Qingying''s hand and followed Teacher Chou into the school.


    Even the registration staff found it hard to stop him. After all, his reputation in the school was too high, and he was a talent in medicine that the principal had spared no effort to keep.


    Everyone looked at the three figures walking away. After a moment of silence, they suddenly exploded.


    "What is the relationship between him and Chou Yuan?"


    "F * ck, Teacher Chou is personally protecting me, what happened to me in the future?!"


    "Judging from his age, he should be Teacher Chou''s cousin or something like that. He definitely isn''t a boyfriend."


    Everyone consoled themselves.


    The university girl, on the other hand, secretly broke out in cold sweat. She did not expect that this unremarkable fellow was actually related to grudges with Teacher.


    Fortunately, she had found a new backer, and even her grudges teacher couldn''t do anything to him.


    Teacher Chou very quickly helped Ye Qingying find a place to stay. Then, he brought Ye Kai to his own office.


    "What are you doing in the Jiangnan University?" Chou asked.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, was extremely familiar with the place, and directly sat down on the office chair, and poured himself a cup of tea before enjoying it, as though he was the teacher.


    "Servant girl. "Is this how you greet your master?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    This vengeful teacher who wore classroom attire, wore black-rimmed glasses, and had a head full of ponytails was naturally the Qiu Ruxue who owed Ye Kai twenty million.


    She had always maintained her icy face, but when she heard Ye Kai calling her servant, her face instantly flushed red.


    "Private debt, don''t call me that in public!" Qiu Ruxue was really afraid of Ye Kai, this guy was even more evil than him.


    "This is not a public place. "Servant girl, the tea leaves are too light, go get some." Ye Kai pushed the blanket onto the table.


    When Qiu Ruxue saw it, she was instantly enraged!


    "This is my cup!"


    "Twenty million! Ai!"


    "I''ll go get more tea now."


    Qiu Ruxue bitterly unspeakably picked up his blanket and washed it thoroughly. After making a cup of new tea, he gave it to Ye Kai.


    "Now can you tell me why you came to Jiangnan University?"


    Ye Kai sipped his tea and said unhurriedly: "The Jiangnan University s that I passed the examination."


    Qiu Ruxue was a little shocked, as if the words on her face read: How can you possibly pass the Jiangnan University examination!


    "You are a cultivator, and yet you came to the school to be a teacher. I truly did not expect this." Ye Kai said.


    Qiu Ruxue said in a speechless manner: "Who says that cultivators cannot be teachers? I am proficient in medicine, specializing in medicine, pill concocting, and in Jiangnan University, I teach medicine and its combination."


    Ye Kai sat up, placed the cup on the table and said seriously.


    "Alright, help me apply for a major in medical science."


    Qiu Ruxue seemed to have heard an earth-shattering piece of bad news, as she continuously shook her head, as though she was in a nightmare.


    "You must not take my class, you can take anyone''s class."


    I just went down the mountain with this guy. He owed Ye Zichen twenty million and became a servant as if he sold himself. Who knew what would happen if this guy came to his class?


    "This twenty million ¡­ sigh ¡­" Ye Kai pinched his hands. He kept sighing.


    "Just let me help you with it." Qiu Ruxue was utterly defeated, as long as she still owed 20 million, he would be obedient to Ye Kai.


    And this guy would be staying in Jiangnan for at least four years!


    After that, Ye Kai followed the dorm number that Qiu Ruxue gave her and came to her room.


    Dong. Four hundred and forty.


    Before he even entered the door, he could already hear someone singing inside. This voice was very familiar.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw a man with bare arms.


    "Ai, how can you be like this?" "Knock on the door first, don''t you understand?"


    The bare-chested man looked at Ye Kai a few times and slapped himself in disbelief, then looked at himself a few times.


    "What the f * ck!"


    "Brother." Why did you come to the Jiangnan University? It can''t be that you came to kill me, to silence me, right? " The man hurriedly put on his clothes and retreated to a corner in fear.


    Ye Kai lowered his eyes, randomly found a bed and sat down.


    The other beds in this dorm were spotless, which showed that the other person loved to clean up.


    "You live alone in this dormitory?" Ye Kai asked.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. How much is it? "Yes, I live alone in this dorm." The man first screamed for a while, then recovered and answered Ye Kai''s question in a daze.


    "I will be staying here from now on, please take care of me." Ye Kai laughed.


    "Duo Duo, brother, there''s no need to be so polite. I''ve been studying here for two years, and I''ve been living in this dorm for two years. I''ve always been by myself." "I''m so bored!"


    This man was really born cheerful, and was naturally familiar. Not long later, he was like a chatterbox, constantly conversing with Ye Kai.


    "Oh right, brother, after talking for so long, I have almost forgotten to introduce myself. My name is Fann Shiming, my second year this year." Fann Shiming stretched out his hand towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai naturally responded with courtesy. He extended his hand and shook it, "Ye Kai, a freshman."


    "You just enrolled into the academy today, so you probably haven''t made any arrangements, right? "Tonight, I''ll take you to a fun place. I''ll take you to fix up some money and help you tidy up your clothes. Look, you were wearing this set of clothes a month ago, and now you''re still wearing this set of clothes."


    Ye Kai thought for a while. It just so happened that he could take advantage of the time to familiarize himself with the borders of Jiangnan City. He then called Ye Qingying and notified him before answering, "Alright."


    Not only was Fann Shiming familiar with the place, he was also part of the action. As such, he drove straight away with Ye Kai and arrived in front of a high class clubhouse called "Howling Wolf Club".


    "Come, come, come. I will bring you to earn fast money." Fann Shiming pulled Ye Kai through the door while laughing happily.


    Fann Shiming seemed to be very familiar with this place, as he turned left and right before entering a passage that led underground.


    "Brother, we aren''t frequent customers here and definitely don''t know that this Howling Wolf Club is not just a high-grade consumption clubhouse. "They even hold underground boxing competitions every day. In these competitions, if we can bet on others to gamble, our reputation will be guaranteed."


    Ye Kai understood, he had heard of this kind of thing from the big shots before, it was just that he wasn''t interested in the Jianghai''s underground boxing competition.


    The moment they reached the end of the underground passage, they saw two female attendants dressed in rabbit clothes waiting for Ye Kai and Yue Yang.


    "Young Master Fan, we''re here again." Eh? "Why didn''t you bring Miss Ou along this time?"


    The moment Fann Shiming heard that name, his face was filled with disgust. "Don''t mention her, he''s just a bane, we split it long ago."


    The rabbit maiden was not in a position to ask any more questions. He then led the two to the public seats and picked up two drinks before leaving.


    "Junior Elder Brother Ye, the way to place your bet is on the table arm, if you win, someone will come over to give you money, and if you lose, someone will come to take it from you. He''s very free to do so, but if you lose money and refuse to give it to him, Howling Wolf Club will chase you to the ends of the earth." Fann Shiming said in an exaggerated manner.


    Ye Kai looked towards the door. There were already many black-clothed men standing nearby. If they wanted to evade the bill, they would have been killed before they could leave.


    "I''ll teach you a way to make money." Fann Shiming seemed to be whispering as he carefully pointed to the stage.


    "Look at the big red square over there. His name was Hong Zuantou, the trump card of Howling Wolf Club, and he had to accept the challenges of boxers from all over the place. However, to date, there had been almost no defeats, and as long as they followed him and bet, although the odds were relatively small, they would steadily earn money.


    Ye Kai nodded and looked towards the arena.


    Every half an hour, a boxing match would begin, and as soon as they arrived, a new match would begin.


    Ye Kai slightly narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "I suggest you suppress the Blue Cube."


    "Ah?" Are you kidding me? " Fann Shiming was suspicious, he had just said that he would suppress the Red Cube.


    Ye Kai crossed his legs, and lightly smiled as he pressed a thousand yuan against the blue cube.


    The odds were 1: 99.


    If Ye Kai won, he would directly return home with more than 9000 yuan.


    Fann Shiming was skeptical, but since it was his first time here, making a bet with Ye Kai wasn''t a problem.


    However, Fann Shiming was very careful, so he gave a hundred yuan to Lan Fang.


    A boss at the side looked at them and laughed disdainfully, "You two can''t be new, right? They actually did not press Hong Zuantou, this was giving money to Howling Wolf Club. "


    "Sigh, my brother is new here. He insisted on suppressing Lan Fang, so I decided to play with him." Fann Shiming laughed awkwardly.


    The boss laughed and shook his head, then gave 10,000 to Hong Zuantou.


    Soon, the competition onstage began!


    Hong Zuantou''s momentum was very strong, but the moment he struck the opponent, he was hit down to the ground, followed by a series of chain locking techniques, tightly locking Hong Zuantou to the ground.


    After barely holding on for five seconds, Hong Zuantou admitted defeat.


    The match had begun in less than ten seconds!


    Hong Zuantou lost!


    The boss and Fann Shiming looked at Ye Kai in disbelief.


    Ye Kai just smiled faintly, he crossed his legs as though everything was under his control.

 C117 Old Acquaintances

    Hong Zuantou losing was not the most shocking thing, what was most shocking was that Ye Kai had actually guessed correctly.


    "What luck," said the boss who had lost 10,000 yuan sourly.


    As expected, Staff was responsible for collecting and giving out the money very soon.


    According to the payout rate, the owner''s ten thousand yuan fell into Ye Kai''s hands almost untouched.


    "Little Brother Elder Brother Ye, how do you know that Hong Zuantou will lose?" Fann Shiming asked in surprise.


    Ye Kai casually pointed, and said: "That Hong Zuantou has a sturdy physique, and specializes in frontal combat, while the blue colored four limbs are obviously sturdy and stiff, characteristic of constantly practicing locking techniques, and this kind of person just so happens to restrain Hong Zuantou."


    Ye Kai''s words were simple and easy, so simple that it was hard to believe.


    The match ended too quickly. Many people were full of resentment, suspecting that Howling Wolf Club was a fake competition.


    Of course, this was only in private. If anyone dared to shout out, they would probably be dragged away and beaten to death.


    "Hong Zuantou actually did not leave the stage. "The call continued." Fann Shiming was shocked.


    Wasn''t it foolish to continue fighting despite having his fighting style suppressed?


    "But looking at Hong Zuantou''s appearance, he seems to be well-prepared, who should I suppress this time?" Fann Shiming asked Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai waved his hand and said: "There''s no need to press down on this draw."


    "It can''t be? "A draw?"


    There was a special rule in the underground boxing competition, if both sides were knocked down at the same time. After tens of seconds, he still did not stand up. Even if the bet was a draw, not only would he not be able to earn any money, he would also have no way to return the bet.


    But the odds of a draw are slim. After all, what sort of coincidence would it take to defeat the opponent at the same time?


    Moreover, the two sides in front of him were not at the same level of fighting style. One of them was in a head-on clash, while the other was in an outstanding locking technique.


    Fann Shiming was still a little hesitant. Although Ye Kai''s words were practically true, his prediction of a draw was simply too outrageous.


    The boss on the side definitely didn''t believe it. He placed another 10,000 yuan on top of the blue side''s master lock technique.


    Fann Shiming was indecisive, in the end, he still followed along with the blue colored one thousand yuan, which was the money he had won last time.


    The odds were still 1: 99.


    The competition started on time, and Hong Zuantou was indeed much more cautious. He first moved back and forth a few times, performing a few feints, and when he had the chance, he would attack like a tornado, instantly striking Master Lock.


    The Lock Master took a hard punch and counterattacked. Twisting around both of Hong Zuantou''s arms, his body was like a snake that was following a rod as it coiled around Hong Zuantou''s body. His nimble four limbs firmly locked onto Hong Zuantou''s throat.


    Hong Zuantou''s face and neck immediately flushed red. He brandished his fist and struck the grandmaster lock technique.


    The two worked together, both hoping to exhaust the other before they did.


    In the end, the two remained in a deadlock for a minute, and in the end, both lost consciousness and fell to the ground under Hong Zuantou''s punch.


    "Really. "Is it really a draw?" Fann Shiming still looked at the two who had fainted on the stage in disbelief. After ten seconds, he announced the draw.


    "F * ck, I just won back the thousand dollars!" "A few weeks of living expenses!" Fann Shiming whined and complained.


    The boss on the side looked even more livid. In the blink of an eye, he lost 20,000 yuan. This wasn''t a one-to-one competition. It was enough to keep a pretty girl for several days.


    Fann Shiming turned his head and looked at Ye Kai as if he was looking at a god, although he had already told Ye Kai that he was fated when he was on the train. However, fortune-telling doesn''t necessarily mean that one can predict the future!


    He would be able to support himself with this gamble!


    Fann Shiming exclaimed in surprise, so it turned out that his close friend really was a god!


    Suddenly, the audience who had placed their bets on the match left the stage one after another.


    Fann Shiming looked at his watch, and said: "We should go."


    "Why are you leaving?"


    "It''s 10 o''clock now!" Fann Shiming said somewhat excitedly.


    "Time to go back to the dorm?" Ye Kai tilted his head and asked.


    Fann Shiming held his forehead and said: "It''s the rule of the Howling Wolf Club, after 10 o''clock at night, the underground boxing ring will only entertain big bosses with over a million people, those of us who are here to make fun of us should go."


    "The bets up to ten o''clock are all from ten thousand, I can''t afford to gamble with them." Fann Shiming said in a cold voice.


    His entire net worth was only a few tens of thousands, and he still had to pick up girls to live on. If this went on, he would have to drink porridge every day.


    And I heard that fighting skills after 10 am are very scary. People like Hong Zuantou aren''t even qualified to go up on stage.


    Ye Kai rubbed his chin, and said: "I just happen to have taken a fancy to a rather expensive set of dresses, and am preparing to gift it to my sister, continue."


    Ye Kai immediately pressed Fann Shiming down on the ground.


    Fann Shiming wanted to cry but had no tears to shed, "Brother, if you want to bet, don''t hold me back. "I can''t afford to gamble. If I sit here, I would have to pay 10,000 yuan even if I don''t want to!"


    Ye Kai took out the ten thousand he had just won, and laughed: "I just happen to have enough money to pay for my seat, so I''ll have to trouble you to help me pay a bit of capital."


    F * ck, so your job was to rob!


    Why are you smiling when you rob us? You don''t have any burdens at all!


    Fann Shiming was about to cry, but Ye Kai''s strength was far stronger than him. He was pinned to the chair, unable to move.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t learn to gamble like other people. When the time comes, you will lose everything, and you won''t even have the money to take a taxi. That wouldn''t be good."


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Ye, let''s not bet, I only have twenty thousand left!" Fann Shiming pleaded.


    Ye Kai smiled at him wickedly. He said, "Isn''t that the same amount as ten thousand? Let''s take a gamble."


    "Wow, bro!" "Actually, I only have ten thousand left, I lied to you!"


    "Then give me the ten thousand, and you can go."


    "I, Fann Shiming, can see that. Ye Kai is a bandit, so I will not give you any leeway to negotiate with him."


    In the end, Fann Shiming resigned himself to his fate and obediently sat on the chair, waiting for his death.


    "Bro, what kind of dress is that? It''s so expensive?" Fann Shiming changed the topic, trying to make himself less sad.


    "There are around a hundred thousand famous brands."


    "What the f * ck!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Kai pressing on it. Fann Shiming should jump up immediately.


    "What kind of damned dress could sell for a hundred thousand yuan? It should be inlaid with diamonds, right?"


    It felt like this guy was not only a bandit, but also an extreme sister-con!


    He was already wearing such shabby clothes, but he actually wanted to buy a dress worth over 100,000 yuan for his sister.


    "Brother, I''ll bet with you, seeing how much you care about your little sister." Fann Shiming was moved.


    Ye Kai nodded and said: "Actually I was just joking. If you really want to leave, I won''t stop you. "Since you''ve already said that you will bet with me, then sit down."


    "You!" Fann Shiming felt blood on his chest, threatening to spew out.


    At ten o''clock sharp, many big shots arrived at the underground boxing ring. Some went to the private rooms, while most of them sat in the main hall.


    "Old Liu, whose family''s young master are the two kids over there? They can actually sit here and gamble?"


    The boss laughed contemptuously, "What young masters? Just two little kids who don''t know the scale of the heavens and the earth after winning two times. They only have a total of ten thousand yuan on them. The bet is over. That guy in white clothes." "He even threatened to buy a hundred thousand dollar dress for his sister, you say it''s ridiculous, but you can''t laugh about it!"


    "It''s good for youngsters to have goals, but it''s the end if they become addicted to gambling." Another person shook his head.


    Until all the bosses took their seats, no one came to check on their assets.


    Soon. Two people walked up to the arena. They were both experts whose bodies were covered in tendons and muscles, especially Hong Fang. He looked to be in his twenties, and his eyes were filled with hostility.


    With a perfect figure and vigorous movements, neither of them was someone to be trifled with.


    Hong Zuantou was seated below the stage, his eyes filled with yearning and worship.


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes and laughed: "So it''s hidden strength."


    The Boss Liu who lost two times in a row turned his head and said in surprise, "Oh? "So you actually understand hidden strength?"


    "You should know a little about it." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Fann Shiming turned and asked: "What is the hidden strength?"


    "They''re just people who are good at fighting." Ye Kai casually replied.


    "Then who are we betting on?" Fann Shiming asked each and every question like Little White.


    Ye Kai looked at him and asked the same question: "Who has the highest odds of winning now?"


    Fann Shiming looked at the payout sign and said, "The red side is 1: 7, the blue side is 1: 3, what about it?"


    "Then let''s place a red square." Ye Kai said calmly.


    "F * ck, brother, aren''t you being a bit too hasty!?" At the very least, we should observe the contestants on both sides. " Fann Shiming was anxious, the problem was that he was gambling on his entire net worth, after he was done, he would be gone!


    "Do you have any other choice?" Ye Kai tilted his head.


    Boss Liu, who was at the side, suddenly laughed out loud. Even his companions also laughed out loud.


    "As an experienced person, I sincerely advise you. Don''t just look at how imposing Hong Fang is, but Lan Fang has mastered his hidden strength while Hong Fang has great talent. Do you understand the difference between the two of them?"


    "Just like the difference between an elephant and an ant!"


    Fann Shiming was a little swayed, and said: "How about we change our bet to Blue Team, and bet again next time?"


    Ye Kai shook his head, he did not say a word.


    The battle below the stage had already begun.


    "Hai, just like that, thirty thousand dollars went down the drain." Fann Shiming thought.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, still maintained a complacent look, and wasn''t nervous at all.


    Soon, after continuous attacks, the outcome of the battle had been decided.


    Red Cube, Initial Success of Hidden Strength, complete victory!


    When the Red Team left to rest and subconsciously glanced at the big bosses, they were shocked to discover a familiar figure.


    "What''s wrong, Pang Yi, did your father find out about the black art?" a female assistant beside him asked.


    Pang Yi shook his head: "No, I just saw an old acquaintance."


    "Go tell your boss that I''m not playing tonight."


    "Why? Don''t you have just the right momentum?"


    Pang Yi raised his head, his face was filled with bitterness.


    "Because I''m definitely not going to win tonight."

 C118 Dignity Gamble

    The odds were 1: 7. With one exchange, he would receive 70,000 yuan. After the principal and the seat money were removed, he would earn 40,000 yuan.


    "Holy shit, I''m rich!" Fann Shiming shook Ye Kai''s hand excitedly, and said as he swept away the haze before.


    The boss Liu and his companions at the side all had dead expressions on their faces. None of them expected that an expert who had attained large success in the hidden strength would actually lose to a Initial Success of Hidden Strength.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, still had a dead face, and was not the least bit excited.


    "There is still a lot to go." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "That Red Team said they don''t want to fight anymore." Fann Shiming would report any time.


    Now, he really treated Ye Kai as the God of Fortune. Although he didn''t know much about the hidden strength, but Xiao Cheng had won large success. This was understandable.


    If Ye Kai can even be considered to have won against this gap, it would not be excessive to call him a God of Gamblers!


    "Brother, who should we bet next?" Fann Shiming spied.


    Ye Kai glanced at him, then said: "I won''t bet on the next one."


    "Alright. Bet? "Not betting?" Fann Shiming was shocked, "Another draw?"


    Ye Kai shook his head, and said: "It''s not a draw, it''s just that the odds are too low, so I''m too lazy to bet."


    The payout on the payout board was 1: 1. Both sides were betting on each other. Even if he won, he wouldn''t be able to earn back his seat money.


    Fann Shiming had no choice but to give up and return to his seat.


    Boss Liu, who was standing next to him, had already sneakily walked up and said with a smile: "Little friend, who do you think will win next round?"


    "I''ll split half of the winnings. "I''ll tell you." Ye Kai smiled craftily.


    "What the f * ck, a super evil merchant." Fann Shiming wiped off his sweat.


    With this low payout rate, if he wanted to get back at him, he would need to invest a large amount of money.


    But if he lost, that would be a terrible loss.


    "Old Liu, forget it. He only won by luck, you really believe in this evil thing." his companion urged.


    After thinking about it, Boss Liu still returned to his seat and did not choose to follow Ye Kai.


    Waiting for Boss Liu and the others to place their bets on Hong Fang, Ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "This Lan Fang is the winner."


    "Do you really think you can hit anything you say?" Someone mocked.


    Then the Blue side won by a landslide.


    "Holy shit."


    "F * ck, I''ll follow whatever you say next, even if you owe me, I''ll admit it!"


    The owner of the Liu family also believed in. Four games of gambling in one night, four games of gambling with Ye Kai, all lost.


    During the break. A cry of alarm suddenly came from behind him.


    "Yo, isn''t this Young Master Fan and that Ye something? They actually have the money to come to this casino?" Usually Young Master Fan would leave before ten. "Did he win the lottery?"


    A familiar mocking voice made him turn around abruptly. It was indeed the university girl.


    "Ou Qiqi, I have already broken up with you." Fann Shiming said in a serious tone.


    The university female Ou Qiqi covered her mouth and laughed, "Can''t you see who this person beside me is? "Young Master Qi, one of the famous Four Young Masters of Jiangnan."


    "What, Young Master Qi?" A trace of fear emerged on Fann Shiming''s face, as if he had some form of resistance towards this name.


    Fann Shiming shrunk his head like a partridge. His face was ashen as he said, "I never thought that Ou Qiqi would actually climb onto the Young Master Qi."


    "Who is the Young Master Qi?" On the other hand, Ye Kai recognized Ou Qiqi, he was Fann Shiming''s girlfriend on the train, and also the girl that was cheering for him in front of the school gate.


    "The second son of the Qi Family of the four great clans of Jiangnan. The Young Master Qi is a super large clan with billions of people. A small citizen like us cannot afford to offend them.


    "Qi Family, Young Master Qi?" Ye Kai sneered.


    "Next, bet all your money on it."


    "Ah?" "Who should we bet on?" Fann Shiming was startled.


    "I have some business to attend to." Ye Kai then quickly left.


    "F * ck, why did you abandon me and leave alone?" Fann Shiming said in his heart: "Quickly come back, I can''t take it all by myself."


    How could he have the guts to control a bet of tens of thousands!


    Ou Qiqi sat at the side, and laughed continuously: "What, are you the only one left? "Aiyo, how tragic. I still remember that when someone was throwing me, he was pulling very hard."


    It had to be said that Ou Qiqi''s appearance was quite outstanding, but later on, Fann Shiming left Ou Qiqi behind because of certain matters. Some of the factors were Ye Kai''s affirmation that Ou Qiqi was the bane of others.


    "That fellow sure is tactful. He ran away the moment he saw me, otherwise, I would have definitely let Young Master Qi break his legs. He actually dared to call me the bane of others. "I am a lucky star, Young Master Qi brought me here to win tonight!"


    Ou Qiqi puffed her chest out confidently. Although she was young, she had already developed quite well.


    "Qiqi, this is the ex-boyfriend you were talking about?" Young Master Qi finally said.


    "That''s right, Young Master Qi, it''s this trash who actually dares to dump me. "He gave me a slap at the time and it still hurts now. You must help me teach him a lesson!"


    "Hehe, we will make sure he loses to the point where he won''t even have a pair of underpants left!" Young Master Qi said arrogantly.


    Listening up to here, Fann Shiming could only smile bitterly. He couldn''t go against the Young Master Qi, so he could only obediently receive the training.


    Young Master Qi looked at Fann Shiming, and said coldly: "This next round. "I''ll face you head on. If you lose, take off all your clothes and run back to school naked. Do you dare?"


    Fann Shiming hesitated for a while and suddenly saw someone walk out from the side. He was dumbstruck and tongue-tied.


    He did not know why, but Fann Shiming grew braver and said to Young Master Qi: "Alright, but Young Master Qi, if I win, then I lose!" "What if you lose?"


    Young Master Qi also didn''t expect Fann Shiming to actually dare to gamble, and coldly replied: "If you lose, I''ll give you another hundred thousand!"


    The half an hour of rest passed quickly. The referee announced the two competitors. Since the previous match''s Red Team had been eliminated for no apparent reason, another challenger took their place.


    The additional challenger wore a strange mask and wore a white shirt and black sweatpants. He stood loosely without any signs of being a boxer.


    "I bet on the Red Cube!" Fann Shiming immediately shouted out. He bet all thirty thousand yuan he had on him.


    Although he looked very confident and arrogant on the surface, Fann Shiming was praying in his heart.


    Big brother bless me God bless my Buddha bless me Guanyin Bodhisattva bless me!


    Young Master Qi was originally worried that Fann Shiming would dominate the strong side, but in the end he bet on a small kid who wasn''t even 1.8 meters, and his odds were 1 to 99. Isn''t this just courting death?


    "Hahaha, Fann Shiming, could it be that my brain is no longer functioning without me, to actually be pressured to such a small degree?" Ou Qiqi laughed like a duck.


    "If you bet on the one on the other side, then your chances of winning are quite high. Our Young Master Qi has already made an offer of a hundred thousand to you, could it be that you want to run back to school naked? "Hahaha, damn pervert, damn trash!"


    Ou Qiqi no longer cared about using dirty words to scold people. The sound of a duck''s voice and the mocking expression on its face were really infuriating.


    Below the stage, a boss was still berating Pang Yi.


    "Didn''t you say that you would help me fight for the championship? Aren''t you extremely proficient with your 18 points?" "Can you beat him up so easily with your hidden strength? Why did you give up halfway?"


    Pang Yi shook his head and sneered, he pointed to the man dressed in white who stood with his hands behind his back and said: "With him here, you still want to be the champion?"


    The boss looked towards the stage and frowned, "If you don''t want to fight, then just say so. Why do you need to come up with such a lousy excuse?"


    "An excuse? "You don''t even know what fear is?" Pang Yi said, inexplicably afraid.


    On the stage, with the referee''s loud shout, the match officially began.


    "Boy, I see that you have a bright future ahead of you at such a young age. It''s fine if you give up now, but I don''t want to beat you half to death!" The brawny man on the blue side roared.


    "Yes, I won''t hit too hard." White-Clothed Youth from the red side said indifferently.


    When Ou Qiqi heard what was said on stage, she instantly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, look, Fann Shiming, the person you''re suppressing, he''s actually a lunatic. Why don''t you take off your clothes and run around naked now, don''t wait anymore!"


    "But remember to pay up, and be careful not to get beaten to death by the Howling Wolf Club people! "Hahaha!" Ou Qiqi laughed until she couldn''t breath, she wanted to go over and pat Fann Shiming to console him not to be too sad, running naked was not something shameful.


    Just as Ou Qiqi was holding her stomach and laughing crazily with her eyes closed, suddenly, she heard a burst of intense colliding sounds from the stage.


    "Hahaha, it''s over. The person you pressed didn''t even manage to withstand a single punch, right?" Ou Qiqi wiped her tears as she opened her eyes with much difficulty.


    In the next moment, her smile completely froze, and there was no longer any trace of laughter.

 C119 Transcribing Mania

    "Fake competition! "You must be having a fake competition!"


    Ou Qiqi stood up quickly and shouted at the stage.


    On the stage, a masked White-Clothed Youth stood there steadily with his hands behind his back.


    On the other side of him, the sturdy guy was sent flying for dozens of meters. Even the rope that was extremely flexible and resilient on the stage was broken.


    As Ou Qiqi screamed like a shrew, the surrounding bosses all shot looks of disdain at him.


    The other matches could be said to be a fake match, but the quality of this match was definitely hard.


    Although it was just one move, it showed just how terrifying White-Clothed Youth''s strength was. One punch was enough to send him flying dozens of meters away, to the point where he even broke the horizontal rope. Who had ever seen a fake competition fight to this extent?


    Ou Qiqi wanted to continue with the accusation, but two strong men walked over and threatened him: "Please keep quiet after the fist competition."


    Ou Qiqi swallowed her breath, and sat down with a twisted face, unconvinced.


    Fann Shiming, who was at the side. He was laughing out loud.


    "How infuriating. The person I am betting on seems to have won without any suspense. I thought that he was going to have a tough battle to fight." Fann Shiming said while changing the tone.


    Young Master Qi''s face was ashen, he ordered someone to take the hundred thousand and threw it to Fann Shiming, then pulled Ou Qiqi and left.


    He could continue gambling, but he clearly didn''t have the face to continue sitting down.


    "Calamity. You''re welcome to come again! "Hahaha!" Fann Shiming even waved his hands to say goodbye.


    Then he lowered his head and counted the 100,000 yuan in his pocket along with the 100,000 yuan he had just won.


    An entire two hundred thousand!


    At this time. Ye Kai had already returned to his seat.


    "F * ck, I''ve struck it rich!" "I''ve never seen so much money in my life!" Fann Shiming excitedly waved the two hundred thousand yuan in his arms towards Ye Kai.


    "I want the one hundred thousand, the rest is yours." Ye Kai swept the dust off his body, and said indifferently.


    "Hehehe, brother, you are truly generous. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even be able to earn 50,000 yuan, but now I can earn 100,000 yuan in one go."


    Fann Shiming was now even more certain of one idea, which was to treat Ye Kai as the God of Fortune!


    "We''ve already earned enough money, let''s go." Ye Kai stood up and said.


    Fann Shiming was about to get up as well when he suddenly saw a half-bald boss followed by a bunch of bodyguards.


    "What, what is he trying to do? Could it be that a dignified Howling Wolf Club cannot even afford to lose a hundred thousand?" Fann Shiming did not understand and shouted repeatedly.


    The boss immediately bowed towards Ye Kai: "Little brother, do you have any interest in coming here to fight in the future?"


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "Not interested."


    The owner''s face stiffened. Then he immediately laughed and said, "I know you are still studying and don''t have much time, but as long as you have the time, I would like to earn some money. "You must contact me."


    As he spoke, the owner handed over his name card.


    It was a silver business card, which showed that he was not an ordinary person.


    Ye Kai gave his name card and nodded. He finally agreed.


    After Ye Kai left, one of the thugs behind the boss asked: "Boss, do we really have to be so respectful to that kid?"


    The owner shook his head and laughed, then said: "Pang Yi told me personally. That mister is the one with the greatest reputation in the Jianghai, White-Clothed Grandmaster! "


    The moment the word ''Grandmaster'' came out from the bodyguard behind him, he could hear the sound of someone inhaling. No one else raised any objections.


    Fann Shiming took his silver business card, looked back and forth, and exclaimed.


    "What the f * ck!" The name of Howling Wolf Club''s chairman! "I did not expect him to give you so much face!"


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "I was the one who gave him face."


    Fann Shiming waved his hand, and chuckled: "Just winning a round is already enough, this is a top tier club''s Old Dong, how can you compete with someone like that?"


    Ye Kai did not continue speaking.


    Fann Shiming told the driver to stop in front of a famous women''s clothing store and wait for them.


    Ye Kai stepped in and very straightforwardly picked out that expensive dress.


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred eighty-eight yuan.


    "It''s really expensive," Fann Shiming said as he looked at the pink dress. Although it wasn''t his own money, he still felt his heart bleeding.


    Fann Shiming looked at Ye Kai, who was happily paying, and suddenly felt that if he offended his sister, then he would die a miserable death.


    When he returned to the university, he sneaked into the dorm. Not only did Ye Kai not have the intention to enter the male dorms, he even headed straight for the female dorms.


    "Ai ai ai, brother. It''s the middle of the night, and you want to barge into the girls'' dorms at night. It''s exciting, but I''ve been wanting to do it for a long time. "However, doing so will result in you being punished. Moreover, it''s already so late, your sister must be asleep. How about tomorrow?"


    Fann Shiming quickly pulled Ye Kai back. He didn''t want him to walk into the abyss of eternal damnation.


    Ye Kai thought about it and felt that it made sense, so he put the dress away and went back to his dorm.


    After returning to the dorm, Fann Shiming asked, "Brother, what''s your sister''s name? What''s her major? I want to see if there''s anyone she knows. "I''ll help you cover her."


    Actually, he wanted to avoid accidentally injuring his friends when he was flirting with girls, so that he would be beaten to death by his friends later on.


    "The financial management department, called Ye Qingying." Ye Kai said.


    Fann Shiming took a deep breath. They were really in the same department!


    If he had not known better, and asked now, Tianyi would have been able to start school and flirt with Ye Kai''s little sister, and the day after that he would be able to go to the unmarked cemetery to look for his corpse.


    On the first day of school at Jiangnan University, Qiu Ruxue very punctually pressed on time and entered the classroom.


    The first step after entering the classroom was naturally to call the students by name.


    And then, sure enough, Ye Kai was not there.


    "Fortunately, he did not come." Qiu Ruxue started to rejoice unknowingly. But she immediately reacted.


    He must have skipped his class!


    This was only the first class of the school, and he had skipped the class already!


    Although he cursed inwardly, he still maintained his usual indifference and prepared to attend class.


    The medical and pharmacological classes were usually attended by the freshmen and sophomores, so there were a few freshmen in front of them. However, most of them were old sophomores.


    Moreover, this year and the previous year''s pharmacology were all girls.


    In other words, the Ye Kai who was late for school, would be the only boy in the entire pharmacology department.


    The class continued on as usual until more than twenty minutes had passed. A figure slowly walked to the classroom''s door and lazily said.


    "Report."


    Ye Kai''s eyes were sleepy and his clothes were disheveled. It was obvious that he had just woken up and was rushing over.


    The corner of Qiu Ruxue''s eyes twitched. As expected of a cultivator, he concealed his negative emotions well.


    "Come in."


    "Teacher, we can''t let him in so easily!" a duck voice called from the front pew.


    Ou Qiqi looked at Ye Kai complacently. She didn''t think that after a single night, she would find a chance to gobble Ye Kai up.


    "This is the first class, he is already half a class late. He doesn''t respect his elders at all. This kind of bad student is not here to study." "No matter what, we have to give him a severe punishment."


    Ye Kai indifferently found a seat and leisurely sat down.


    When Ou Qiqi finished reading, she shouted even more complacently, "Teacher Qiu, look, this person doesn''t respect teacher at all. "What''s more, he doesn''t respect medical knowledge. This kind of person is not allowed to make him copy a dictionary of pharmacology a hundred times. Even he doesn''t know how to write the wrong words!"


    Ou Qiqi''s eloquence was also good, with just a few words she had raised one of Ye Kai''s lateness to disrespect in medicine.


    This punishment was even more terrifying. A medical and pharmacological dictionary was not just a half centimeter thick textbook, but a whole ten centimeters thick dictionary.


    The content within would only need to be copied once before the player would be able to break it.


    Qiu Ruxue, in order to step down from the stage, gave Ye Kai a stepping stone, and said: "Make a copy of it in your spare time, and then bring it for me to inspect."


    Like this, Ye Kai lost face only on the first day of school, but avoided punishments and scribing.


    At this time, Ye Kai had already taken a piece of draft paper from the side. With a slight movement of the brush, he placed the brush down and stated.


    "No need, I''ve already finished copying it."


    "Are you crazy? Don''t tell me that you just copied out a question like that? I''m talking about the content! "Write down all the contents a hundred times!"


    Ou Qiqi did not spare him, as she chased after Ye Kai and clamored.


    Ye Kai ignored him, and slowly picked up the piece of paper.


    The original blank draft paper was now covered in black paint. If one were to observe carefully, they would be able to see the space between the lines.


    Each word was very clear and neat, as if it had been printed a hundred times smaller.


    Ye Kai smiled as he handed out the black paper in his hand, and said warmly.


    "I''ve copied it over a hundred times. Do you want me to check it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t I copy it a hundred times for you to see?"

 C120 You Are Retarded Retarded!

    "Is that a print?" Ou Qiqi sneered.


    "It wasn''t printed. I just saw a piece of white paper and it was filled up in a blink of an eye. I thought I was seeing things." A girl said.


    "Then you must be seeing things. You''re crazy. Just now, it was only a few sentences, but it didn''t print that fast." Ou Qiqi did not reply.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, he casually picked up another piece of white paper, raised his brush, and started to write again, a second piece of paper filled with black text appeared in front of everyone.


    "What the hell!"


    "I even saw him finish it!"


    "This hand speed, he has to be single for tens of thousands of years?"


    Ou Qiqi also rubbed her eyes. After waking up from her stupor, she walked over and snatched the paper in Ye Kai''s hands. After looking at it a few times, she finally believed that this was something written on the spot.


    Even if it was confirmed. He still didn''t believe it, because it didn''t follow the normal logic of humans.


    The only explanation was that Ye Kai had used some kind of superb magic on the way to replace the item.


    Tsk, this was enough to let him escape calamity.


    Ou Qiqi was unconvinced and returned to her seat.


    After the punishment was over, Qiu Ruxue could only continue with her lesson. However, before she could even begin, Ye Kai had hugged her arms and fell asleep on the table.


    Qiu Ruxue felt that the last bit of endurance in her life was about to run out.


    If you''re really sleepy. Then he would just sleep in the dorm until he was full, why did he have to come to the classroom to sleep?


    "Ye Kai, don''t sleep in class." Qiu Ruxue controlled her emotions to the limit. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Kai was her creditor. If it were anyone else, she would have long since driven them out of the classroom and remembered more than a dozen of them.


    Ye Kai drowsily raised his head, picked up the ten-centimeter thick dictionary of medical knowledge, and said: "You''re talking about the contents of this book, but I''ve already memorized it, what class are you going to listen to?"


    College was a system of scoring. One only needed to take a certain number of classes and pass the examination. If one had already mastered all the knowledge, it would be no problem for them to sleep in the classroom.


    But it was only the first day of school!


    You didn''t even write down the name of the new, new medical and pharmacological dictionary in your hand. You told me you had it memorized?


    Ou Qiqi could not hold back and interrupted, "Even if you''re bragging, I''ll have to trouble you with a rough draft. I have been studying this book from the first year to the second year of university, day and night. "Until now, you are still at the age of seventy, and you don''t even dare to say that you have memorized everything. You are just a freshman, and you probably haven''t even flipped through it yet, right?"


    It had to be said that Ou Qiqi had some talent. To be able to memorize over a thousand pages.


    Qiu Ruxue had to memorize this book for nearly three years before she was able to memorize it.


    "What''s more, I have already checked your results. Your score just so happens to be stuck on the second level of Jiangnan University and if not for the fact that your Jiangnan University wasn''t large enough to recruit students, your score would have been lowered to the second level of Jiangnan University. "You don''t even have the qualifications to enter!"


    Ou Qiqi acted as if she knew Ye Kai very well as she continued: "Your grades in high school were even worse than usual, always hovering near the passing line. I really don''t know what kind of dog shit you got there. "Only then will one be able to pass the Jiangnan University examination.


    Even Qiu Ruxue felt that Ye Kai was exaggerating too much.


    But just as Qiu Ruxue was about to stabilize the situation, Ye Kai sat up straight and sneered.


    "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have known. So you were this good." "He can''t even recite such a small book?"


    The entire classroom went into an uproar when these words were spoken.


    This sentence not only scolded Ou Qiqi, but also scolded the entire medical students.


    "Teacher Chou, I''ve applied to take his test. If he''s bragging, kick him out of the department of medicine and pharmacology!" Ou Qiqi took the lead and stood up, representing all the seniors and students of the department, like Ye Kai.


    Although the other students did not speak out in support, they all tacitly agreed to Ou Qiqi''s actions.


    Qiu Ruxue frowned and looked at Ye Kai, who still had that expression on her face that said ''whatever you want to do''.


    Right now, all of the thirty odd girls in the entire department were preparing to suppress Ye Kai.


    "There''s no point in just taking the test. How about I make a bet with you guys? If I pass your so-called test, then each of you can copy this book once." "You can consider it as me consolidating your knowledge." Ye Kai helplessly waved his hand.


    When the girls saw Ye Kai''s beatings, they all stood up, indicating that he wanted to take the same exam.


    Qiu Ruxue''s head was filled with black lines. This Ye Kai had offended all the girls in her department on the first day of school.


    ''I''d better transfer him to another faculty as soon as possible.'' Qiu Ruxue thought.


    "Ten minutes before class ends." Qiu Ruxue said as she looked at the time.


    Because she had Ye Kai, her class could be considered to have failed.


    Anyhow, taking this opportunity to teach Ye Kai a lesson was also good. He wanted this fellow to suffer as well so that he wouldn''t be so arrogant, overbearing, and arrogant as to brag all day.


    "How many pages are there in the dictionary?" A girl who was standing at an angle first asked.


    "A total of 1,365 pages, words, commas, and 7,346 periods."


    When the first line came out, all the girls thought it was nothing. However, when the number of words followed by the number of commas came out, many people were stunned.


    "Oh right, when you first woke up this morning, you twisted your ankle. It wasn''t because you were careless, but because it was a symbol of deficiency of qi and blood. Go back and take a piece of ginger mixed with two taels to graze, boil for three hours, and then soak your ankle for half an hour. It will be ready the next day."


    "How many times have I told you this since we were young? You have to exercise more. Don''t always lie on your bed on your holidays and flirt with Tianyi."


    As Ye Kai finished speaking, he already treated himself as someone else''s parents. He kept lecturing her, making the girl nod repeatedly. Finally, she sat down in shame.


    "You''re so amazing that you don''t even need to recite the book. Just go and become a doctor." One of Ou Qiqi''s female companions said in a sour tone.


    Ye Kai on the other hand, waved his hand and pointed towards his female companion.


    "I don''t have any problems and I don''t have a sprained foot. I exercise every day and I am in good health. If you have the ability, tell me what''s wrong with me. "


    The female companion harrumphed, obviously looking down on Ye Kai.


    "You really want me to say?" Ye Kai asked.


    The female companion sneered, "What are you asking for? I don''t think you can say it. If you can''t say it, then stop trying to be brave."


    Ye Kai helplessly spread out his hands and said, "Last night, you were in Room 4072 of Huanghun Hotel and engaged with your boyfriend from the Philosophy Department. He gave you a glass of wine before he set off, and there was a small amount of hallucinogen in the wine, which caused you to be in a daze all along, and he didn''t do any safety measures. "


    "Are you still dizzy? Your stomach is still growling. If you don''t want to give birth, then hurry up and buy medicine. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you."


    Ah!" Shut up! What nonsense are you spouting! " The female companion immediately shouted out. Ye Kai''s words were too revealing. No one else could accept it.


    But looking at the woman''s reaction, Ye Kai had definitely hit the mark on his head.


    He even knew the room number of someone else''s room. This was no longer a doctor, but a fortune-teller!


    "Student." "Help me take a look!"


    "Help me take a look first, I''m getting closer to him!"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I''ll go back and make ten copies of the medical dictionary. Help me read it first!"


    The girls all noticed the inklings. This Ye Kai was definitely not simple, they took the chance to ask quickly. He did not look like he was bullying Ye Kai at all.


    From the looks of it, no one suspected that Ye Kai was lying.


    Ou Qiqi stood alone on her seat, looking like a mahjong.


    She painstakingly pulled her fellow student aside to deal with Ye Kai, but ended up turning the tables on Ye Kai just because she saw him doing it?


    "Ye-zi, you''re so amazing, why don''t you count me in? Let''s see what''s wrong with my body!" Ou Qiqi screamed at the end of her life.


    "I''m not hurt, I''m not sick, and I''m not messing around. I exercise every day, and even the doctors praise me for being in good health. What other problems can you find?"


    Ye Kai stood up from the crowd, his face was serious as he looked straight at Ou Qiqi.


    While the others were also expecting that, Ye Kai would once again demonstrate his mysterious ability of diagnosis and observation.


    Ye Kai sized Ou Qiqi up from head to toe, then silently sat down in her position.


    "Heh heh, you can''t tell, right? I can''t continue acting anymore, right? You don''t even have that many talents, yet you put on a big show and want to mislead others. " Ou Qiqi crossed her arms and raised her head.


    Ye Kai swept a glance at her from the corner of his eye, and said indifferently.


    "You are ¡­"


    "Retard!"

 C121 Destroying Ye Qinglis Face!

    "You''re scolding me?" Ou Qiqi did not manage to react.


    "No, I spoke your illness very sincerely and honestly." Ye Kai said in a low voice.


    "You, are retarded."


    Just as he finished speaking, the bell for the end of class rang. Before Qiu Ruxue could finish, Ye Kai broke through the crowd and instantly left the classroom.


    Ou Qiqi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes full of hatred.


    "Next time, don''t let me find a chance or I will definitely kill you!"


    Ye Kai was obviously not afraid of Ou Qiqi''s revenge. It was that he had more important things to do.


    Jiangnan University, Financial Management Department, classroom door.


    "Bro, why are you here?"


    Just after class ended, Fann Shiming came out and took a deep breath. Ye Kai was standing guard outside the door.


    Come to think of it, wasn''t Ye Kai''s medical department a few buildings away from here?


    "I understand. You must be here to pick up your sister. Let me tell you, her skin is extremely fair. She really made me ¡­"


    Fann Shiming was not finished. Seeing Ye Kai''s gaze that was as sharp as a blade, he immediately stopped. If not, she would really have to go to the unmarked cemetery to find him.


    "Inside, the fourth seat of the third row." Fann Shiming laughed.


    "Brother." "You''re here." Ye Qingying saw Ye Kai at the door just now, so she packed her books and walked out.


    "Yes." Ye Kai patted Ye Qingying''s head and took out a pink dress from the bag beside him.


    "F * ck, bro, this is a classroom!" Fann Shiming was curious as to why Ye Kai was carrying a white bag with him.


    "Brother!" Ye Qingying''s face was also flushed red, like an apple in June, he quickly stopped Ye Kai and stuffed his clothes back into the bag.


    "This is a classroom, if you do this, others will misunderstand!" Ye Qingying said with a burning heart.


    There was only one image of the dress, but it was immediately followed by cries of alarm in the classroom and in the corridor.


    "Isn''t that the newly promoted Ye Qingying, one of the four school beauties of the Jiangnan University? Who is that man?"


    "It seems to be a sibling relationship."


    "Oh my god, with such a beautiful sister, I can''t be happy!"


    "The most important thing is that dress. My best friend has had her eyes on it for months and she couldn''t bear to buy it. "Over a hundred thousand!"


    "It can''t be, over a hundred thousand?"


    A group of rowdy butterflies chirped around the dress.


    Although Ye Qingying said that she didn''t want to refuse, her heart had already melted into sweet water.


    He couldn''t suppress the smile on his face even if he wanted to.


    "Take it then. Wear it when you go out and play in the future." Ye Kai calmly placed the bag into Ye Qingying''s hands.


    Ye Kai obviously had a bank card that exceeded nine hundred thousand. But the gift he bought with the money he earned had a very different meaning.


    "You have lessons later, right? "Alright, I''ll be taking my leave now." Before Ye Kai left, he pinched Ye Qingying''s small face, jealous to death a bunch of boys.


    "Scratching my head and pinching my face towards Ye Qingying, I want this welfare too!" A male student said in a daze.


    "That''s big bro." How are you going to compete with him? Furthermore, to the extent that that fellow dotes on Ye Qingying, if you were to touch him, he would definitely kill you. Fann Shiming said confidently.


    "Is it that exaggerated? Her brother is very thin. It was roughly the same as a bamboo pole, and it was obvious that he was wearing a street stall. Who knew how long he had spent on odd jobs before he was able to buy that skirt?


    "Anyway, Ye Qingying is currently one of the newly promoted Four School beauties of Jiangnan University, so the photo has already been uploaded to the school website. Right now, there was not only one or two people who liked her and wanted to chase after her. Furthermore, there were quite a few young masters.


    "With just her brother''s abilities, who knows how many he can block."


    After Fann Shiming heard this, he also felt that it was reasonable. Now was not the Martial Li era, so it was not reasonable anymore.


    "Sister Qiqi, why do you have to be angry at that guy?" A close friend of hers said in a pleasant tone as she hit Ou Qiqi on the back.


    "You don''t know this, but this isn''t the first time that that person called Ye Kai has become sworn brothers with me. Today he is even scolding me as retarded in front of the entire class, so I must take revenge!"


    Ou Qiqi angrily pounded on the table.


    A pockmarked face female student who was playing on her phone at the side suddenly shouted out, "Sister Qiqi, something bad happened!"


    "Why are you making such a ruckus? What''s the big deal about it?" Ou Qiqi was so angry that she did not want to hear a single piece of bad news.


    "Sister Qiqi, you have been pushed out of the ranks of the Four School beauties."


    "Isn''t it just a what? Did I get squeezed out? "Who did it?"


    Ou Qiqi screamed and snatched the phone away, looking at the latest information on the school website.


    "Ye Qingying is the girl that Ye Kai brought over. "It turns out to be his sister." Ou Qiqi secretly laughed as if she had her own plans and plans.


    "I have to say, this Ye Qingying looks really pure, just like a few young birds that have yet to experience the world." The pockmarked female student praised.


    "Tsk, she''s just acting like she is. Isn''t her heart as dirty as a gutter? She''s just a smelly bitch." Ou Qiqi said in a sour tone.


    She looked at Ye Qingying''s profile picture and really felt that being squeezed out by her was something she should do.


    This was a natural born beauty. She was beyond beautiful!


    "But very soon, she will be removed from the list of the four school beauties in Jiangnan." Ou Qiqi said sinisterly.


    She couldn''t move against the background of the other three school beauties, but Ye Qingying''s only background was Ye Kai. What kind of background could the guy who still needed to go to the casino to earn money have?


    "Sister Qiqi, do you have any plans?" Her best friends rushed up to him and asked in a gossipy tone.


    "Hmph." Tonight, I want her to go from an angel to a demon! " Ou Qiqi laughed sinisterly.


    In the evening, self-study had just finished. As it was a university, the management was relatively loose, so self-study naturally could not fall in love with it.


    Most of the students had already left for dinner. Only a few of them were left in the classroom.


    Ye Qingying packed her books and prepared to leave.


    He just received a message from his brother, Ye Kai, saying that he went out to have a barbecue with Fann Shiming tonight.


    Ye Qingying closed her cell phone and walked along the small path while humming an unknown tune.


    Now her mind was full of the dormitory. He hid in the bathroom to try out the dress that Ye Kai gave her.


    Suddenly, someone pulled on his hair from behind, causing Ye Qingying to lose his balance and fall to the ground.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qingying paled in shock as she pulled back her legs. Seeing the few women slowly surrounding him from behind, she did not know what to do.


    "Who are we? "Only you, a stinking bitch, have the right to ask?" A girl with a rather sturdy body grabbed Ye Qingying''s hair, making him cry out in shock again and again.


    "Do you know what this is?" The girl took a bottle from another girl.


    "After special brewing methods of concentrated sulfuric acid, just one bottle would be enough to melt half a centimeter of your face. This is a place where Jiangnan University are rare and there are no surveillance cameras. "Even if you die here, no one will know."


    Ye Qingying tried her best to struggle free, but unfortunately the opponent was much stronger than her, so it was simply useless to struggle.


    "How did I offend you?" I''m sorry. "Let me go." Ye Qingying cried and begged for mercy.


    However, the more Ye Qingying begged for mercy, the happier those girls became.


    "You really are a piece of trash. You''re crying your heart out over and over again. I really don''t understand how those young masters could fall for a stinking bitch like you."


    "Don''t waste time talking to her. Sister Qiqi had said that she would just drink a bottle and disfigure her face. On the way, I want to hear the sound of Angel''s face being burnt by thick acid." A woman encouraged them from the side.


    "Sure. "Hold her for me, I want to drip some of it onto her!" The girl, who was thicker, said with a smile.


    A total of five girls pressed Ye Qingying to the ground. The girl holding the sulfuric acid slowly approached Ye Qingying.


    And Ye Qingying was already on the verge of despair. She was even calling out a person''s name.


    "Now even if you call the King of Heaven, I won''t be able to save you! What''s more, I''ve already investigated about it. Your brother is still eating barbeque outside the school a few streets away! "Even if we gave him a plane, it would be too late!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind the group. It sounded extremely cold and terrifying in the quiet and empty alley.


    "Is that so? "How come I didn''t know?"


    Everyone turned their heads in the blink of an eye, only to see Ye Kai leaning against the street lamp, greeting and laughing.


    "Didn''t Sister Qiqi say that she was watching Ye Kai leave with her own eyes? Why are they here?"


    "Don''t come near me, if you come near me, I will fall down!" The girl said in a somewhat flustered tone.


    Ye Kai extended his hand lightly. "Pour it."


    "Hahaha, did you hear that, Ye Qingying? Your brother has already abandoned you! "Just wait obediently for your death!"


    The female student was fearless, she did not care about other things, but immediately poured the whole bottle of sulfuric acid on Ye Qingying''s face.


    Ye Qingying shut his eyes tightly, not daring to look straight at them.


    And that thick sulfuric acid instantly sprinkled onto Ye Qingying''s face!

 C122 Just Leave Your Sister to Me

    The whole bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid, which was a few hundred milliliters, fell onto Ye Qingying''s face without leaving a single drop.


    However, a scene that made all the girls excited did not appear.


    Ye Qingying''s face had not been corroded by dense sulfuric acid, nor was it melted by even half a centimeter, becoming extremely ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just throw the bottle in her face!" A girl who was wary of Ye Kai''s existence immediately shouted.


    The stout girl understood and was about to smash the bottle down when she saw a golden light flash in front of her.


    A pool of liquid like a river flowing in reverse, like a rock hitting the water surface, spilled all over!


    Ah!


    The five girls instantly fell to the ground. He covered his face and howled crazily.


    Each of them had a large amount of heat on their face, and it was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. The heat was so deep that it could even see the bones. A lot of thick white smoke even rose.


    "You can''t live with your own sins." Ye Kai shook his head.


    "Brother, this is?" Ye Qingying half sat up and looked at the Jade Plate which was still faintly shining in front of her chest.


    When she finished thinking, Ye Qingying quickly got up and rushed into Ye Kai''s embrace, venting the fear and tears she had just shed.


    Ye Kai hugged Ye Qingying tightly. Wipe away her tears.


    Looking at the dust all over Ye Qingying''s body, and the friction wounds on his knees and calves, Ye Kai raised his head again, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Teacher Chou." "Students, come quickly and look, Ye Kai killed someone!"


    The familiar voice of a duck sounded, and the first sentence that came out was extremely explosive. Even Ye Qingying couldn''t help but turn her head to look.


    Ou Qiqi led a group of people and rushed to the scene. Quite a few students took out their phones to take a photo and posted it on the school website.


    "Ye Kai, what''s going on?" Qiu Ruxue was about to go back to her teacher''s dormitory to rest, but she was hastily called over.


    The scene in front of their eyes was indeed terrifying to the extreme. It made people stand up in fear, causing their stomachs to churn. A few students who could not bear the pain immediately ran to the side and vomited.


    Ou Qiqi covered her mouth, pointed at Ye Kai, and said: "Is there still any need to say it, it''s definitely because of the conflict between Ye Kai and those five students. and bring Ye Qingying along to harm them. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so sinister, to actually use concentrated sulfuric acid to splash their faces. You are ruining their entire lives!"


    "Ou Qiqi''s face was pale, and was about to cry.


    Once Ou Qiqi said that. Everyone immediately targeted Ye Kai, although they did not believe it, but the situation in front of them could only be described as Ye Kai killing the other five girls.


    "Call the ambulance first and rescue them." Qiu Ruxue said as she forced herself to calm down.


    However, Ou Qiqi immediately stopped him: "No. There were no surveillance cameras here. "If I send them away, then this guy will refuse to admit it even if he dies, and then he will have no way to prove his innocence!"


    At this moment, what exceeded everyone''s expectations. Ye Kai also said, "Yes, we can''t send you off."


    "Ye Kai, have you really gone mad?" After Qiu Ruxue asked this question, she was prepared to ask the students behind him to carry them to the school entrance to wait for an ambulance.


    "Quite a number of people have already taken pictures, so you shouldn''t be afraid that you won''t have the evidence to speak up when the time comes, right? "Saving lives is more important!"


    Although Qiu Ruxue was a Taoist at Mist Ridge Temple, she was also a medical teacher. Her care and care for her classmates were no less than others.


    "I said, you are not allowed to take it away!" Ye Kai shouted once again.


    Just as Ou Qiqi was rejoicing in her heart, she was still thinking of how to keep these five useless fellows here, waiting for them to be burned to death by the concentrated sulfuric acid.


    This way, it wouldn''t just be a simple act of violence on campus, but it would also involve the lives of people. By that time, even if Ye Kai and his sister weren''t finished, it would be impossible!


    Now, Ye Kai actually took the initiative to ask her to stay, he was really looking for trouble.


    Did he really think that he could find evidence to clear his name?


    How laughable!


    All the evidence in front pointed towards Ye Kai as the one who committed the crime. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River now, he wouldn''t be able to clean it.


    Suddenly, they saw Ye Kai slowly walking forward, and all the timid students quickly retreated, afraid of this homicidal demon.


    Ye Kai walked to the girl with the thicker body and lightly said: "Use this hand to pull my sister''s hair."


    Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Ye Kai lifted his leg and stomped down fiercely.


    In an instant, the sound of bones breaking was incomparably clear. It reached everyone''s ears.


    Before the others could react, Ye Kai had already walked to the side of another girl.


    The corrosiveness of the girl wasn''t high and she could speak, so she cried out, "I didn''t do it! Please let me go. "


    However, Ye Kai still turned a deaf ear to her, and coldly said while raising his leg: "You used this hand to hold my sister down."


    Boom boom boom!


    With just a few kicks, Ye Kai was like an emotionless killing machine, crushing all the hands of the half-dead girls who were still alive.


    After a round of wails, Ye Kai slowly raised his head. Looking at the crowd, a look flashed past his eyes. Who knew how many students had fallen to the ground in fright.


    When had they ever seen such a terrifying scene!


    Just like the butcher in the story!


    "Call the police, what are you waiting for? Can''t you see that there''s a killer inside?!" Ou Qiqi turned her head and shouted.


    "Killed people? "Haha!" Ye Kai laughed coldly.


    "What a perverted homicidal maniac, he can still laugh at a time like this." Even Ou Qiqi could not help but tremble in fear.


    "A single touch of your lips and a mouthful of nonsense could lead to my killing?" Ye Kai looked behind him. He said indifferently.


    Ou Qiqi was not afraid, she placed her hands on her waist and said: "Isn''t that obvious, do you still need more evidence? "Look at who thinks that you didn''t kill him, that you were the one who carried a grudge in your heart to exact your revenge!"


    Ye Kai shook his head, and said indifferently.


    "May I ask what kind of concentrated sulfuric acid I used?"


    "The bottle on the floor."


    "I took a bottle and spilled five people?" Ye Kai said as he faced everyone with his hands behind his back.


    "Alright, let''s say for now that I used a bottle to chase after five people and splashed them. They didn''t shout at all or resist at all, and just let me splash all over the place. and made me throw it all over my face with precision, "


    Ye Kai paused for a while, but everyone could hear the illogical actions of these five girls from Ye Kai''s mouth.


    "Let me guess, whose fingerprints are on this glass bottle, mine? "Or these girls?"


    Once these words were spoken, everyone understood why there was no need to be in such a hurry to come to a conclusion. A direct examination of the fingerprints at the scene of the crime would lead to an immediate conclusion.


    "And Ou Qiqi, do you think that by choosing a path that was not monitored, they would be able to perfectly frame my sister?"


    "You framed me. "This has nothing to do with me!" Ou Qiqi retorted immediately.


    Ye Kai shrugged and spread out his hands. "I didn''t say that I''m related to you, why are you so excited?"


    "You!" Ou Qiqi was speechless.


    "Everyone, use your brains to think about it. There are surveillance videos of people less than fifty meters from the front and back of the road. Who is the one bringing the thick sulfuric acid bottle over, is it still not allowed to come out?"


    After hearing what Ye Kai said, everyone came to a realization.


    "These five women are jealous of my sister. "I wanted to use concentrated sulfuric acid to ruin my sister''s face in the middle of the night. Luckily, I was able to get here in time, otherwise my sister would have already been killed."


    "Just now, I crippled their sinister and vicious hands, making them remember this lesson forever. "Do you approve or not!"


    "Well done!"


    "Motherf * cker, these five ugly things actually want to touch my goddess of lightness!"


    "Don''t call for an ambulance, just let them die. Leaving these scum here is a disaster for society!"


    Ye Kai''s simple sentence had easily reversed what Ou Qiqi thought was a dead end, and had even sparked the wrath of the masses, placing Ye Kai in a completely correct position.


    Ou Qiqi never thought that Ye Kai would actually be able to escape this calamity!


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently, hugged the frightened Ye Qingying and slowly left the stage.


    When he walked to Ou Qiqi''s side, Ye Kai was still uninterested.


    "If you dare to touch my sister again, the next one to die will be you."


    It was just a simple sentence, but it was enough to cause Ou Qiqi to instantly feel as if she had fallen into an icehouse, and her entire body froze over.


    She had never felt such a clear killing intent!


    But before Ye Kai could take a few steps back, he saw a person walking over.


    "It''s the Young Master Qi! "Young Master Qi of the four great clans of Jiangnan!"


    "What happened tonight actually alarmed him."


    The Young Master Qi leisurely walked to Ye Kai''s side and used his finger to poke Ye Kai''s chest, speaking in an arrogant tone.


    "Who allowed you to go? "Even if those five girls wanted to harm your sister, using sulfuric acid to counterattack would still be a mistake."


    "He is still sentenced to the sentence of intentional injury!"


    "A term of imprisonment of at least five years!"


    "As for your little sister Ye Qingying, leave her to me!"

 C123 Cut My Friend down Ask Me If I Have Any?

    Young Master Qi looked like he had succeeded in his conspiracy, as if he was the one who won in the end.


    "You are in such a hurry to leave because you have a guilty conscience."


    "These five girls are almost level 9 burned. If you were to be sentenced to death for intentional injury, you won''t have to worry about them for the rest of your life." The more Young Master Qi said, the more exaggerated his words. Even Ye Qingying was skeptical.


    Ye Kai sneered as he lifted his hand to swipe the Young Master Qi''s finger away.


    "I have already called the police, they will be here in less than three minutes. If you do not feel guilty, why not wait for three minutes?" The Young Master Qi laughed.


    "Because if you keep blocking here, it will be a waste of more than three minutes, and you will be wasting my sister''s rest time. "Can you afford the responsibility?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Young Master Qi was speechless, you can even make a fuss about the time spent in bed?


    "Moreover, you said earlier that I was overprotective by criminal law, which is equivalent to intentionally harming someone. Do you have any definite proof of a sentence of more than five years? "What if those girls splashed their own feet when they slipped?"


    "Young Master Qi, you are a member of the Judicial Department, you know the seriousness of the crime of slander better than me."


    Young Master Qi wanted to continue arguing when he heard the sound of hurried footsteps and several policemen running over.


    "That''s great, Officer. You''ve finally arrived." Ou Qiqi stepped forward and shouted.


    "That''s him. "Whatever the reason, it has seriously hurt our classmates with concentrated sulfuric acid. Officer, you must find out the truth and bring some villains to justice." Ou Qiqi glanced at someone. The meaning was clear.


    Young Master Qi also agreed. As long as the police took action, the truth would be revealed very quickly.


    Right now, even if it was as Ye Kai had said, if all ten thousand coincidences were gathered together and those girls accidentally splashed themselves, it would be obvious that he would break their hands one after another no matter how hard he stomped, and not be able to wash them clean no matter how hard he tried.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and supported Ye Qingying as he sat on the chair, allowing Ye Qingying''s head to rest on his legs while Ye Kai gently caressed Ye Qingying''s black hair, as if she was comforting a kitten sleeping.


    Ye Qingying was truly sleepy as well. What happened tonight was simply too scary, and if not for the Jade Plate Ye Kai and the two of them giving her, she simply did not dare to imagine the outcome of what had happened.


    Maybe the one lying on the ground wasn''t the five girls, but was her, Ye Qingying.


    Ye Qingying leaned on Ye Kai''s leg. An indescribable feeling of security enveloped her, causing her to feel incomparably at ease. Very quickly, she fell asleep on her back.


    All the male students looked at Ye Qingying''s sweet sleeping posture, and all of them became infatuated with him. Who would care about what had just happened? She only hoped that Ye Qingying was leaning on him.


    Even the Young Master Qi was extremely jealous, but what if other people were siblings?


    At the moment, they could only wait for the police to come to a conclusion. If he captured Ye Kai, he could take advantage of the situation and enter.


    To deal with little girls, especially innocent and cute little girls like Ye Qingying. His methods could be said to be of a series of tricks.


    In just over ten minutes, the police officer stood up and came to a conclusion.


    "Well, sir. "I''m not wrong, right? That guy was the one who killed him!" Ou Qiqi said excitedly.


    The policeman shook his head and said, "Only two girl''s fingerprints were found on the glass bottle filled with concentrated sulfuric acid."


    "Moreover, they didn''t find any traces of a heavy blow on their arms. It was very strange, as if they had broken it themselves."


    "How is this possible!?" We saw Ye Kai crushing their hands one after another with our own eyes, so how could there be no traces at all? " Ou Qiqi shouted with her irritating duck voice.


    The policeman raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you doubting our fairness?"


    "No, no." Ou Qiqi was immediately terrified.


    "We didn''t find any trace of footprints or any other heavy objects on their arms." The policeman added.


    Everyone, even Young Master Qi and Ou Qiqi all looked at Ye Kai in disbelief.


    Everyone had seen the movements of his stomps, but what was with this conclusion? Could it be that he had seen a ghost?


    Ye Kai smiled lightly at the crowd and did not say a word.


    It wrapped itself around the Spiritual Strength and stepped on it, naturally leaving no traces behind.


    Spiritual Strength was a supernatural phenomenon in this era, which could not be explained using modern science.


    "If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first." Ye Kai picked up the Ye Qingying who was sleeping soundly and left step by step. This time, no one stopped him.


    Ye Kai reckoned that he was the first boy in all of the years that his Jiangnan University had existed that had entered the female dorms in the middle of the night.


    It was a good thing that Ye Kai was being cautious, otherwise he would have startled all the girls in the dorm already.


    Because Ye Qingying had told him her room number and bed before. Ye Kai was clear about where it was.


    After placing Ye Qingying on the bed, Ye Kai had given her a Heart Cleansing Curse, so that she would not have her heart and sleep like normal.


    "Bro, did you fall into a pit? It took you nearly half an hour to get there again." Fann Shiming complained as a bamboo stick hung from his mouth.


    "I just met an acquaintance, we chatted for a while." Ye Kai lied and returned to his seat without blinking an eye.


    "Speaking of brother. "Should we go back to gambling later?" Fann Shiming''s eyes flashed with a gold light.


    "Not going." Ye Kai said indifferently, the reason he went there before was to earn some money to buy a dress, how would he have the leisure to do so at any other time.


    Fann Shiming seemed to have already guessed that Ye Kai would refuse, as he stretched out his palm and tried to break the conversation.


    "Shall we go to the bar? "KTV is fine too, but there are still a few billiards. Tonight is a long night, if I don''t find a place to enjoy myself, how can I do that?"


    Now that Fann Shiming was rich, he had the confidence to do anything.


    "Go back to school and sleep." Ye Kai said. All of Fann Shiming''s thoughts were erased.


    "Why do you have no sense of humor?"


    Fann Shiming curled his lips, and just as he finished speaking, he took a glance out of the corner of his eyes, and instantly widened his eyes.


    "F * ck brother, quickly look who it is over there."


    Fann Shiming pulled Ye Kai and pointed to the side. It was a girl wearing a long white dress, although his back was facing him, Fann Shiming could still imagine her pitiful pretty face.


    Ye Kai''s head was filled with black lines as he said, "If you want me to look at your back, who do you expect me to recognize?"


    "Oh right, let me introduce her to you. She is exactly like your sister. They were both Bai Yan who was evaluated as one of the Four School beauties of Jiangnan University, but who would have thought that she would slip away too.


    "Oh." Ye Kai replied casually.


    "Damn sister-con, is there nothing else in your mind other than your sister?" Fann Shiming said in disdain.


    Ye Kai casually drank a mouthful of wine, then stood up and prepared to pay the bill.


    Fann Shiming could only follow along. Just as he walked two steps, he accidentally bumped into the table next door, and heard the sound of something shattering.


    The ground was littered with green fragments. One of the pieces of the buddhist face was lying on the ground, relatively intact.


    The atmosphere of the entire store instantly became tense.


    "That." "If I said I didn''t mean it, would you believe me?"


    The two muscular men at the table stood up in anger and looked down at Fann Shiming.


    Originally, Fann Shiming was quite strong, but in front of these two muscular men, he was as weak as a baby.


    "If it wasn''t intentional, then there was no need to compensate?" One of the muscular men roared. Just one sentence was enough to almost scare Fann Shiming out of his wits.


    "How much do you think it is?" Fann Shiming was, after all, someone who had saved over a hundred thousand dollars. This jade Buddha didn''t even have a palm.


    "Compensation?" "This is the Lucky Buddha that we sincerely hope to get back from the temple. Is that something you can afford?"


    "However, I can tell that you are a university student, and unintentionally gave you a price for Buddhism." The muscular man calculated for a moment. Slowly.


    "I''ll take five hundred thousand."


    "Holy shit, robbing!" Fann Shiming immediately jumped away. No matter how exaggerated this was, it wouldn''t cost half a million.


    "Not giving? "Then, do you want to renege on the debt?" A large man pinched the joints of his fingers until his entire body began to emit crackling sounds.


    "According to our Black Dragon Society rules. "If you don''t return the money you owe, you will be left with a single hand and a single leg, to be used as an offering to the Buddha!"


    "This is the main street, and you still want to cut me down in the middle of the street?"


    "Heh heh, when it comes to Black Dragon Society, who would dare to interfere?" The brawny man suddenly took out an axe from his back and hacked the wooden table.


    "Black-black Black Dragon Society?" This time, Fann Shiming finally understood that he had messed with someone, and that it was actually his Black Dragon Society.


    This was notoriously swindling the dead without digging for their graves!


    Especially according to their rules, if anyone dared to disturb them when they were doing something, they would immediately chop off their hands and feet and feed them to the dogs!


    As expected, the surrounding people quickly retreated, leaving only Fann Shiming by himself.


    "Do you want to pay? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll cut off your hand, and sacrifice my Black Dragon Society! "


    After saying that, the sturdy man suddenly grabbed Fann Shiming and raised him up high. Without hesitation, he chopped down on Fann Shiming''s shoulder with his axe.


    Fann Shiming was almost scared out of his wits, but after three or four seconds, he did not feel any blood spurt out, and his right hand seemed to still be there.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a young man wearing a white shirt standing in front of him.


    "Cut down my friends. Have you asked me?"

 C124 What Should I Call You Wishy-washy Bitch?

    "Brother, you really came at the perfect time!"


    Fann Shiming looked at the expressionless Ye Kai, moved to tears.


    If not for Ye Kai, his right hand would have chatted with him for a long time.


    The brawny man clenched his teeth, the veins on his head bulging, yet he was unable to chop the axe in his hand in half.


    Fann Shiming was already used to Ye Kai grabbing the axe with his two fingers. This monster had previously sent a boxer with extraordinary strength flying dozens of metres with a single punch.


    "Where did this scoundrel come from? Don''t you know how to handle matters regarding Black Dragon Society?"


    The brawny man with the axe roared, he pulled out the axe, changed his angle, and chopped down again with lightning speed.


    The brawny man was very confident in his axe skills. He had once clashed with a sword wielder. The first axe had clashed with the other, and after a stalemate of half a minute, the second axe had come flying out. "Just cut off a few of his ribs.


    Even if the person in front of him was a practitioner, possibly a student of the second finger style, it was still impossible for him to block his second axe strike.


    In the end, the axe cut through the air and flew forward like a fierce tiger. Just as it was about to slash on Ye Kai''s ribs, it suddenly stopped, unable to advance at all.


    The surrounding onlookers immediately cried out in alarm.


    Ye Kai''s fingers grabbed onto the axe once again, as if he was using chopsticks to pick up food.


    Suddenly. Ye Kai''s two fingers loosened and turned into a flash as his nails struck the axe blade like an egg hitting a stone. In the eyes of others, this was absolutely courting death.


    However, just with the flash of a finger, the axe trembled a few times in the air and the strong man''s hand instantly loosened. He took a few steps back and fell back on his chair.


    The lines on his right hand, the entire web of his palm, and even his palm were all ripped apart. Blood flowed out like a stream. It was no different from being cut by a knife a dozen times.


    "Someone who harmed my Black Dragon Society without reason, you don''t want to live, do you?" The other muscular man stepped forward, his momentum not diminishing in the slightest.


    "For no reason?" Ye Kai tilted his head and asked.


    This guy smashed apart the Lucky Buddha that I brought back with a huge amount of Black Dragon Society. Since I don''t have the money to pay it back, my Black Dragon Society will follow the rules. "If I were to chop off one of his hands and one leg, where would you get the guts to interfere?"


    The brawny man spoke straightforwardly.


    Everyone was aware of this rule, that it was an unwritten rule, that normal people would not interfere in the matters of Black Dragon Society.


    Ye Kai sneered. He casually shook his hand and said: "According to my rules, no matter what the reason is, whoever touches my friend will have to die. I''ll hit whoever I hit! "Where did you get the guts to interfere?"


    "Good, you dare to taunt our Black Dragon Society, this is the first time you have seen it in so many years!"


    The brawny man punched his fists together and a strong wind was generated. Its power was astonishing. Even the skirts of some female students a dozen meters away were blown by the wind.


    "That''s the third brother of Black Dragon Society, the Warrior of Initial Success of Hidden Strength." Someone recognized the brawny man.


    "The third brother of Black Dragon Society is known for being a thug. When fighting, he will not hold back. The one beside him should be the famous Lord Axe, now that that fellow has injured Lord Axe, he will have to endure the anger of the Hei Laosan. "


    Hei Laosan waved his hand and smashed his fist onto the table. Just as he let go of his fist, the table broke into pieces and was smashed into pieces.


    "So powerful!"


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts. They had long heard that the Hei Laosan was a person who had trained in it, and now he could even shatter a wooden table with a single punch. It was likely that no one else could do anything to him.


    As for the kid who beat Lord Axe, he had already been sentenced to death.


    "Brat, don''t say that my Hei Laosan doesn''t care about face. If you can pay this five hundred thousand and kneel down and kowtow ten times in front of everyone, I will let you go." The Hei Laosan snorted with laughter.


    "Five hundred thousand, are you talking about this jade Buddha?"


    "Of course, this is something I invited from the temple ¡­"


    "This thing is worth five hundred thousand?" "Five hundred yuan for one box." Ye Kai heartlessly interrupted the Hei Laosan. He sneered.


    "You dare to insult my Lucky Buddha?" Hei Laosan''s temper rose again.


    "Jade with a market value of one hundred thousand or above is a rarer type of jade. These jades are of high quality and don''t even have many lines. That''s because they are completely formed and will only crack into a few large pieces when broken."


    "And this so-called Lucky Buddha value of yours, with a light fall, will cause countless fragments of powder to fly out. Fifty pieces is considered expensive!" Ye Kai said lightly.


    With Ye Kai''s logical explanation, everyone seemed to have understood something.


    Hei Laosan''s face had long ago turned red from anger. It was obvious that his scheme had been exposed.


    Originally, he wanted to extort some money to go to Howling Wolf Club Hai for a night, but in the end he met a practitioner who was not only skilled, but also someone who understood jade.


    "Brother, you still understand jade!" Fann Shiming exclaimed.


    There was nothing this monster couldn''t do!


    "I don''t care about your messy good jade, anyway, my Hei Laosan has set the price. This jade Buddha is worth five hundred thousand, if I don''t compensate you, then it won''t just be a one-handed matter!"


    The Hei Laosan was broken. Prepared to rob.


    "Then come." Ye Kai casually made a hook in the air.


    He was provoking the Hidden Strength Expert!


    "Then I''ll cripple you and sell all your corneas and kidneys. I can make a ton of money with a flip of my hand!"


    The Hei Laosan was very ruthless, while he was still talking, his right fist had already quietly struck out, aiming to sneak attack Ye Kai''s left rib.


    Unfortunately, before the fist could land, Hei Laosan felt the sky spin and his body involuntarily dug into the ground. His head touched the ground, and golden stars appeared everywhere.


    "You dare to fight back?"


    Without waiting for Hei Laosan to finish shouting, Ye Kai''s hands broke open and forcefully snapped Hei Laosan''s left leg!


    Ah!


    The Hei Laosan wailed in pain. He never thought that a dignified Warrior like him, would actually be hung and beaten by a little kid!


    And this guy was even more ruthless than him. He broke his leg in the first move!


    The Hei Laosan didn''t have time to think, he used all of his strength to roll out. He crawled forward with all his might with both of his arms, wanting this fellow to stay far away from him.


    But before he could crawl two meters, a footprint landed on his right leg.


    Ka-cha! *


    Ah!" Hei Laosan resisted the urge to roar as he slowly turned around. Right now, the only way for him to survive was to beg for mercy!


    "I won''t dare to do it again, I will!"


    Ye Kai completely ignored what the Hei Laosan said and continued to step on his left rib. With just a light kick, he had completely shattered Hei Laosan''s left rib cage.


    The sound of bones breaking was so loud that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    "I''m old and I''m young. My mother is in the late stage of cancer. My daughter''s leukemia is still waiting for me!"


    The right ribs of the Hei Laosan were completely shattered!


    Hei Laosan still wanted to speak out his Black Dragon Society background, but then he saw Ye Kai slowly move his foot over his head.


    The next step, was to take his Hei Laosan''s life!


    "Stop!"


    At this moment. A girl wearing a long white dress walked over and stopped Ye Kai with a shout.


    "His entire body is wounded, and he has learned his lesson. Why do you still want to take his life?"


    The person who came was one of the four big jokes, which Fann Shiming had introduced to Ye Kai earlier. Bai Yan.


    She stared at Ye Kai and coldly said, "Do you have any favors at all? Didn''t you hear what he said? All of the elders in his family are seriously ill, what will happen to them if you kill them?"


    Who knew that Ye Kai would coldly snort and send the Hei Laosan flying ten metres away with a kick.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Bai Yan did not fear Ye Kai''s demeanor in the slightest as she raised her head and said, "You are simply a cold-blooded animal.


    "Don''t you think your words are too ridiculous?"


    "Me? "Ridiculous?" Bai Yan pointed at herself in disbelief.


    Ye Kai calmly held his hands behind his back, his voice sounded like an ancient bell, containing his might without anger.


    "Does being generous to others give you a sense of justice?"


    "Or do you think you can take this opportunity to establish your image of justice in front of everyone? "Deepen my visibility?"


    Just as Bai Yan was about to quibble, she heard Ye Kai''s continuous barrage of attacks.


    "Fann Shiming was almost cut to death by them, who can pity him?"


    "You?"


    "Or you?"


    "Don''t say that none of you saw that this was a scam, but just now, who pitied Fann Shiming, and who wanted to stand out and speak up for him?"


    Ye Kai pointed his finger at Bai Yan.


    "Why didn''t you come out and speak when Fann Shiming was in trouble?"


    "Is it because of the Black Dragon Society behind the Hei Laosan, that you don''t want to get into trouble?"


    "And now that you have stood out, because you clearly know that Fann Shiming does not have a backer behind him, as long as you appear and stop him, others will feel that you are very human and kind?"


    "Should I call you Bai Yan, or White Lotus?"


    "Perhaps."


    "A b * tch with schemes?"

 C125 I Want to See Who Dares to Touch Him!

    "Are you crazy? You dare to scold my Big Sister Bai Yan as a white lotus and a b * tch with a scheming mind!"


    "Everyone knows the name of my, Goddess Bai Yan, in Jiangnan University. She is a first-class good person!"


    "What''s more, Hei Laosan has already been injured, and even learned his lesson. Why aren''t you giving him a chance to live, forcing him to his death."


    A bunch of her best friends and fan club members, who came out with Bai Yan, was immediately unconvinced and started cursing at Ye Kai.


    Even Fann Shiming anxiously ran forward to pull Ye Kai back and advised: "Brother, we cannot offend Bai Yan. Behind her is the Bai Family, one of the four great families of Jiangnan."


    Bai Yan was in the wrong. Hearing that there were so many people supporting him, and that even the opposing Fann Shiming had the intention to retreat, she immediately straightened her back and took care of Ye Kai.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kai flicked his sleeves. After getting rid of Fann Shiming, he said with a cold smile, "So what?"


    "Why aren''t you calling the ambulance and saving Hei Laosan?"


    Bai Yan said in a cold voice, "You beat him so badly, what should we do about her mother and daughter? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Then have you ever thought about what would happen to Fann Shiming if I did not make a move?"


    With just one sentence, Ye Kai pulled down Bai Yan who was standing at the highest moral level.


    "That blade will cut into Fann Shiming''s shoulder blade. Excessive pressure will cause the neck artery to burst and the heart to stop abruptly. "At that time, not to mention heavily injured, even his life would be gone!"


    Ye Kai''s voice was loud, and he did not even have time to drink.


    Even Fann Shiming did not think that he would be killed just now.


    "You think he''s pitiful because he has a mother in the advanced stages of cancer. "There is also the daughter of a leukemia, and she has already been severely injured by me. She might even stay in bed for the rest of her life."


    "His family is not well, and he is a bitter person, so you pity him. All of you pity him. Do you think I have done wrong?"


    "That''s because I have the ability to make him pay the price for his actions. What if I don''t have the ability?"


    "Fann Shiming had no way of fighting back against the Hei Laosan. On the contrary, because of a scam, he had to obediently offer up 500 thousand, or even lose his entire life?"


    "He deserves to be hacked to death?"


    Ye Kai''s taunted retort immediately silenced everyone.


    "Yet, now that he has the opportunity, he is still someone without any background. He is someone that he can afford to offend. "One by one, they would jump up to be saints, raise up their image, and criticize and criticize them."


    "When Fann Shiming was about to be chopped to death, why didn''t I see all of you who were kind to him, where did all of you go? Are your eyes blind? "Are you deaf?"


    Ye Kai''s imposing manner shot through the sky. It was difficult for anyone to look at him in the eyes. In fact, Bai Yan had fallen to the ground the moment she took a step forward.


    "All of you must pity that half crippled Hei Laosan, right?"


    "At the age of twelve, he raped and killed a young girl from his class."


    "Before he was sixteen, he was strong enough to kill fourteen girls, three of them. "Five men were cut off and fed to the dogs."


    "When he was twenty-two, he broke the legs of an old beggar because he was in a bad mood."


    "When he was thirty-four years old, he led people and killed an ordinary family of seven in total. The reason was because they didn''t pay the protection fee set by their Black Dragon Society on time.


    "His mother, who had terminal cancer. When Hei Laosan was two years old, because of a divorce, he went out and drank all day, went to different places, and got infected with a body full of dirty diseases. Even Hei Laosan himself wasn''t willing to take two steps closer to his mother.


    "Hei Laosan''s daughter is now thirteen years old and is already their big sister and eldest brother. Every day, the fun part is that every single male student that is unconvinced by his, has tools on them. So far, they have already injured forty-six male peers, and eight of them are in the hospital with serious injuries, unconscious.


    "Do you still think he''s pitiful?"


    "Who else wants to argue with me!"


    At this moment, the entire audience was silent.


    No one dared to refute Ye Kai anymore, as he too, was crying silently with his eyes full of tears.


    This was the first time in her life that she had been scolded like a dog.


    She just did not want to see beat Hei Laosan to death.


    Fann Shiming stood at the side in a daze, even the President of the Student Council did not speak in such an imposing manner, such a tyrannical manner, such that his voice was like a command, penetrating deeply into the hearts of the people.


    "Sister Bai Yan, let''s go. "Don''t get mad at this lunatic." A close friend walked forward to help Bai Yan up.


    Before Bai Yan left, she glanced at Ye Kai with a complicated expression.


    She couldn''t understand why Ye Kai would dare to refute her. She was a princess of one of the Four Great Clans, the Bai Clan!


    Even people with status would have to respect her slightly when they saw her. They wouldn''t retort like Ye Kai, because he wanted to fight for her honor.


    Why don''t you just admit it and let her finish her words?


    Those suitors and brainless fans also left one after another, although they had ten thousand complaints towards Ye Kai. They wanted to curse at his head, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Because Ye Kai''s aura was just too strong, so strong that it made people unable to breathe.


    "Black Dragon Society, Big Boss Black, Second Brother of the Black Turtle Sect has arrived!"


    Suddenly, before Bai Yan could get far, she saw a group of people wearing black clothes rushing towards him with swords, sticks and swords.


    "Miss Bai. "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "Tell Hei Ge that I will avenge you."


    One of Bai Yan''s brainless fans quietly pointed at Ye Kai and reported, "That''s the guy that scolded the Bai Yan Goddess and forced her to the ground. Big Boss Black, look, there''s dust all over this expensive white dress."


    Big Boss Black looked over and his face darkened. Even the people behind him were overflowing with killing intent. Each one of them brandished their swords and brandished their sabers, unable to hold themselves back any longer.


    "Number two." "The guy who seriously injured him was in white and in black sweatpants, right?"


    "It must be him!"


    "Brothers, take good, that brat injured our third brother, our Black Dragon Society will kill him tonight!"


    "Alright!"


    Like a black cloud pressing down on the sun, hundreds of people brandished their weapons as they rushed towards the barbeque store. In a short while, the barbeque store was surrounded by a crowd so thick that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    "Sister Bai Yan. Just you wait and see. After he beats up Hei Laosan, he will have to endure the anger of the entire Black Dragon Society. "


    "What you said just now was quite impressive. Now we are facing more than a hundred people." "I want to see how he will die!" A suitor who resented Ye Kai for scolding him.


    Fann Shiming was already panicking. He had wanted to say that if he were to heavily injure Hei Laosan, he would definitely provoke the people from Black Dragon Society.


    After beating someone up, he should immediately escape and hide inside his Jiangnan University. But after Ye Kai gave his speech, the people from Black Dragon Society had already arrived.


    "Boss, Second Bro!" Lord Axe, who had been lying on the table not daring to speak, finally shouted loudly.


    He was just here to scam the Hei Laosan. Who would have thought that he would meet such a tough opponent? Even the Initial Success of Hidden Strength expert, Hei Laosan, was defeated without any chance of retaliation.


    "Axe, we''ve brought our brothers over." Big Boss Black''s face was covered with numerous knife scars, looking extremely hideous as he twisted around.


    "In Jiangnan. "No one can escape unscathed after offending the Black Dragon Society, so tonight, I will chop off his limbs and hang him at the entrance of the large market!"


    Even though there were more than a hundred people surrounding the barbeque shop from the Black Dragon Society, Ye Kai still stood there with his hands behind his back, his expression unchanging, completely different from the frightened Fann Shiming behind him.


    "Hehe, continue pretending. I want to see how good you are!" Both of them were actually Warrior s of Initial Success of Hidden Strength, and Big Boss Black had already reached the Great Circle of Initial Success of Hidden Strength, nearing the breakthrough to the Great Perfection of the hidden strength realm.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai spoke out.


    "The Blessed Virgin opposite! "Aren''t you going to come over and talk about something?"


    The faces of those fans and best friends of Bai Yan instantly turned bitter. At this time, Ye Kai did not forget to mock them.


    Then, Ye Kai changed the direction he was moving in and looked at Big Boss Black, saying indifferently.


    "You guys said that no one has ever offended your Black Dragon Society and still managed to retreat safely?"


    "Then what if it''s one of the four great clans of Jiangnan?"


    "If Bai Yan provoked you, would you dare take your weapons and go up to the market to chop off her limbs?"


    "Bro, you sure are ambitious. You can still make a fuss at a time like this." Fann Shiming quietly gave Ye Kai a thumbs up.


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just f * cking attack that guy and each person will go up and kill him, helping the Hei Laosan take revenge!"


    Following Big Boss Black''s order, over a hundred people raised the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Let''s see who dares to touch him!"

 C126 Headline News

    "Who is it!?" How dare you interfere with my Black Dragon Society! "Don''t you know the rules!" Without even looking back, one of the lackeys shouted loudly.


    Just as he finished shouting, he was knocked to the ground by Big Boss Black.


    "Boss, why did you hit me?" The lackey felt wronged.


    The person was smoking a cigar. Dozens of people were following behind him as well. They were all dressed in white porcelain clothes, looking extremely elegant.


    "I would really like to see if your Black Dragon Society rules will work on my Baiyu Hall!" The leading sturdy man said calmly.


    "It''s the people from Baiyu Hall!"


    "Why are they here? Aren''t the two families incompatible like fire and water?"


    "Could it be that the lad is someone from Baiyu Hall?" No wonder he dared to beat the Hei Laosan to death. "


    "I heard that Baiyu Hall has always been suppressing their Black Dragon Society. Now that it''s so rare to see two families fighting each other, it''s definitely going to be a good show!"


    Without another word, the sturdy man took out a gun from his chest and pointed it at Big Boss Black.


    "I heard that you trained in martial arts to produce some sort of hidden strength. That''s amazing, isn''t it? "I want to see if you can take a bullet!"


    "Boss Bai." This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? "We usually don''t get involved with the river, why do you have to wade in the muddy water?" Big Boss Black felt a little guilty.


    The reason why he practiced martial arts was to reach the legendary Dispersing Strength of martial arts and become a great master, because he had heard of it before. To be able to resist bullets from pistols with his Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, how terrifying was that?


    However, that was far from something his Initial Success of Hidden Strength could hope for. Therefore, in the face of Big Brother Bai''s gun, he could only cower in fear.


    "It has nothing to do with me? "This little brother has given our Baiyu Hall a clean slander and even taught us some truths. He can be considered our little benefactor."


    "Why don''t you find someone to surround him? Do you think it has something to do with me?"


    Boss Bai fiercely smoked a mouthful of smoke and charged into the encirclement of Black Dragon Society with his men.


    "Little brother." Are you alright? " Big Boss Bai asked truthfully.


    Bai Yan''s pursuers and close friends were all shocked. Who was Boss Bai?


    He had started his career from scratch, and he had single-handedly created the White Jade Temple to stand up for his enemies. A powerful figure that could suppress an entire region!


    His reputation was much better than Big Boss Black''s. Just from how friendly he was towards ordinary people and how he was never one to call others evil, he had already won the hearts of people.


    "It''s alright." Ye Kai gently waved his hand.


    F * ck!


    Aren''t you being too arrogant!


    No matter which side, they were all shocked by Ye Kai''s words.


    He actually dared to be so careless towards Big Boss Bai. If it were anyone else, they would have long since been drawn out to be taught a lesson by his subordinates.


    Fann Shiming could be considered one of the calmer in this group, because Big Brother Bai had already known Ye Kai on the train and was now so respectful to him.


    However, offending the entire Black Dragon Society for Ye Kai''s sake, was still too inconceivable!


    "Little brother, do you want me to help you chase away this group of Black Dragon Society fellows?"


    "You can play wherever you want." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    In Bai Yan''s eyes, all three views had been refreshed.


    She knew about Baiyu Hall. Big Brother Bai was her uncle, and he was also the younger brother of Chairman Bai. The two of them worked well together. The relationship was harmonious.


    But now, her uncle, Big Brother Bai was actually being friendly with Ye Kai?


    "You injured my Black Dragon Society Third Brother, you must give me an explanation!" Big Boss Black was still unwilling to give up. How was he supposed to mix in Black Dragon Society? Where was his face?


    "Explanation?"


    Ye Kai looked at Big Boss Black with his pitch black, deep eyes. The evil aura being emitted from Big Boss Black was already enough. But when it met with Ye Kai''s gaze, the hostility instantly dissipated.


    "Your Black Dragon Society''s number three used a fifty-dollar jade Buddha to blackmail my friend for five hundred thousand, and even said that he wanted to hack him in half with one hand and one leg. What other excuse do you still want?"


    "But you still shouldn''t have made him a level eight cripple!" Big Boss Black was furious.


    "Do any of you want to try? "I''ll cripple you to level eight as well!" Ye Kai shouted out with a cold voice.


    "This" Black Dragon Society''s crowd was speechless. Looking at each other, no one dared to actually go up.


    As an expert in Initial Success of Hidden Strength, aside from being afraid of Baiyu Hall''s sword, Big Boss Black really wasn''t afraid of anyone else. But in front of Ye Kai. It was as if his big black wolf had turned into a small black dog. It had momentum and no strength.


    Was he a master of hidden strength?


    When Big Boss Black thought of this, he grew apprehensive.


    "Consider yourself lucky. I won''t bother you with today''s matter. Don''t let me see you again in the future!" Big Boss Black threw down his words and left with his bros.


    The Black Dragon Society which was known as the supreme rule, more than a hundred people ran just like that.


    "Boss Bai, you should leave if you have nothing to do. So many people are squeezing the air into a turbid atmosphere." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Old Bai laughed and took a deep drag of his cigar. He turned around and said to his brothers, "Let''s go, continue singing!"


    He was just about to bring his group of brothers to the KTV when he met Ye Kai, who was blocked by the Black Dragon Society.


    Only after the two forces had completely left did Fann Shiming let out a sigh of relief.


    "Oh my god. "It scared me to death."


    Tonight''s storyline really went through ups and downs, going back and forth. Fann Shiming thought that he was going to die several times.


    "Brother, you are really awesome. You just said a few words on the train to make Baiyu Hall''s Boss Bai to help you get out and fire off your Black Dragon Society."


    "Even without them." Ye Kai shrugged.


    "Bro, you''re too full of yourself. Although you are very good at fighting, there are more than a hundred of them, and each of them is holding a knife." "One person will give you a little bit of it and you''re done for."


    In Fann Shiming''s mind, there was no monster that could fight against a hundred, just one dozen would make a movie level expert.


    "Alright, let''s go. It''s getting late, let''s go back to the dorm and sleep." Ye Kai yawned.


    Just like that, the two of them left the barbeque shop, while Bai Yan just stared at Ye Kai''s back in a daze.


    No, Boss Bai just said it. It was only because Ye Kai had helped them clean up a few scum that he gave them this face.


    "He seems to be a student of Jiangnan University as well?" Bai Yan asked.


    "Yes, Fann Shiming, I know him."


    "Alright." Bai Yan seemed to have thought of something and laughed coldly.


    Second Tianyi was woken up early in the morning.


    Fann Shiming sat on the bed with a swollen face, holding his phone.


    "Ye, you have become famous!" Fann Shiming had already affectionately called Ye Kai "Ye".


    Fann Shiming then handed his phone over to the drowsy Ye Kai, on it was the latest information from the school website.


    "Tell me, did you go out to save your sister while carrying me in the middle of the night? Wow. "Such a wonderful play, yet you do not call me brother!"


    The first big story on the school net had been forwarded more than 30,000 times, and the number of hits reached as high as 100,000.


    "The newly promoted school belle, Ye Qingying, was ambushed during the night. The heartwarming big brother, Ye Kai, arrived in time to save the tragedy!"


    "Who gave this title? Isn''t it a bit too vulgar?" Ye Kai ruthlessly retorted.


    If they didn''t know, they would have thought that Ye Qingying had been violated by some rogue.


    "You have gone from a nobody to a warm-hearted brother. "You''re still not satisfied? I heard that many girls already consider you as a male god."


    "Many boys call you brother-in-law." Fann Shiming laughed.


    "Let them play with the eggs." Ye Kai turned his body, and still wanted to continue sleeping.


    Then, Fann Shiming slowly scrolled down and read all the news. He exclaimed, "Brother, you don''t leave any traces behind when you do things. How did you throw sulfuric acid in their faces? "And how did you break a person''s leg without leaving a footprint?"


    "Wow, why do I feel like you''re looking more and more like a monster!" Fann Shiming acted as if he was afraid.


    "If I had eaten a monster like you, who woke me up early in the morning, before 5 o''clock, I would have been done in." Ye Kai said coldly.


    "So you even know how to sneer!" "I thought you were just an old man with a stern expression, wearing a youth''s mask." Fann Shiming described and gestured.


    Seeing that Ye Kai was not paying any attention to him, Fann Shiming basically fell asleep, and could only continue watching the news on the school website.


    The campus net was made up of countless puppies and gossipers. Every morning at five o''clock, it would update the latest information from yesterday. And the news was absolutely reliable.


    In the past, most of the news were about the playboy Young Master Qi. For example, which girlfriend was changed to yesterday, and how many girls were wailing unfairly for his.


    However, today''s headlines were taken by the new student, Ye Kai.


    Fann Shiming slowly read the news before his eyes suddenly widened. He began to laugh maniacally.


    "Hahaha!" Ye, look! "Hahaha, I''m dying from laughter!"


    Ye Kai suddenly sat up, looking at Fann Shiming with his dead fish eyes.


    Fann Shiming laughed so hard that his abs were about to pop out, he handed the phone over to Ye Kai with a tremble, and saw a few big titles written on it.


    "Beast Ye Kai, openly forcing school belle Bai Yan to cry!"


    "The shameless Ye Kai, you actually scolded a girl until her head dripped with blood!"


    Ye Kai you dog, compete! "If you have the ability, come to Taekwondo and duel us!"


    "The Sword Arts Department, Taekwondo Department, and Basketball Department, simultaneously release a message to suppress the new student beast, Ye Kai!"

 C127 Are You Sick?

    In terms of ability and intelligence, Bai Yan was indeed much stronger than Ou Qiqi.


    They had only used their own connections to log Ye Kai on to the school website. Now, forget about the students, even the teachers were almost aware of Ye Kai''s existence.


    And it was named "Beast", "Abnormal", "Bullying girls", which was recognized.


    As for that Big Brother Warm Heart, who would care about him!


    God knows if this person, who could even bully Goddess Bai Yan, would do anything excessive to her sister.


    "Ye, you have become famous! "Hahaha!" Fann Shiming was grinning from ear to ear.


    Ye Kai''s head was filled with black lines, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He would probably go out every day. All sorts of suitors would attack them.


    "Forget it, this is just news on the side of the news. It will quickly pass with the passing of time." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Everyone knew that this was Bai Yan''s revenge after having been flooded with five or six pieces of news. However, some of the contents were still real enough to be used as a topic of entertainment after the meal.


    Taking advantage of this early in the morning, when there were only a few people awake, Ye Kai made a trip to the library.


    The library of Jiangnan University definitely had the most complete access to information in the entire Jiangnan. The most common library contained handwritten books that recorded the history of Jiangnan for thousands of years, and they were incomparably precious.


    The reason Ye Kai went to the library was naturally to understand the history of Jiangnan and other things that he had not seen before. Only by looking up the physical books and even the precious handwritten books would he be able to find out.


    Strange to say, it was just a little past five. The library door was open.


    As soon as he entered, he could smell the scent of lavender. He saw a young girl wearing a long dress with a perfect figure outlined by the waist. Her devilish waist stood there as if luring a man to go there.


    The girl was obviously shocked by Ye Kai as well. Her beautiful eyes slanted to the side as if she was looking at Ye Kai, equally curious that someone else would come to this spot.


    There was an unwritten rule in the library. Other than the manager having the key, there was also a young lady who had the right to enter and exit the library freely. This was because she was the number one student of Jiangnan University, and she had been reading in the library before 5 o''clock every day.


    At first, many of her admirers and suitors wanted to approach this point, but the girl simply ignored them, as if she were deep in a sea of books, her own world.


    And according to some people''s analysis. Going to the library in order to strike up a conversation would be looked down upon by the young girl, because in her eyes the library was a sacred place, not a place for people to fall in love.


    Just for a chat. It was an insult to the thousands of books in the library.


    After a long time, naturally, no one would try to put on a cold front in the early morning.


    Today was only the second day since the start of the school, but someone else had come. It looked like a new student. He probably doesn''t know the rules.


    The young lady heaved a sigh of relief and continued to read, ignoring Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai was even less polite and directly walked to the first row of bookshelves. He took out the next book and flipped through it, disregarding the title of the book.


    Swish!


    The crisp sound of a book flipping was suddenly heard in the quiet library. What replaced it was the sound of the book closing.


    Ye Kai put the book back, and picked up the second one.


    Swish!


    In less than a minute, Ye Kai had already read dozens of books, and the very bottom of the first bookshelf had all been flipped open.


    The young girl was about to enter a state when she was ruthlessly interrupted by the sound of books flipping one after another.


    She looked at Ye Kai with slight anger, but Ye Kai was still reading the book wholeheartedly.


    As a regular customer of the library, she naturally knew what the first book on the bookshelf was.


    The first was The Practical Method of Farming.


    The second book was "Adjustment and Differences of the Farming Economy".


    The third one was the Comprehensive Compendium of Agricultural Seed Science.


    Could it be that Ye Kai was an agricultural expert?


    But the second row that Ye Kai was reading was about the stock market again.


    Agricultural Stock Market System?


    Without waiting for the girl to clear his mind, Ye Kai had already finished reading the second line of the book, and started reading the third row.


    The girl clenched her teeth. It was a book about ancient texts and poems!


    These three types of books were completely different. Ye Kai continued to flip through the books, and the duration of each one of the books did not even exceed two seconds.


    How could this be just reading a book!?


    It had to be said that Ye Kai''s method had successfully attracted the girl''s attention.


    The young girl did not read any books, she only wanted to see how many types Ye Kai had flipped through.


    It was a very frequent use of the arm, and it wouldn''t take long for him to get tired.


    Then, the girl was dumbfounded.


    In just five short minutes, Ye Kai had already flipped through all the books on the three shelves without stopping.


    Just as he finished reading the fourth shelf of books, Ye Kai finally stopped for a moment. He walked over to the water dispenser and poured a cup of hot water, then casually found a chair and sat down.


    From the moment he entered to the time they stopped, Ye Kai had not taken a single glance at the girl.


    Even during the time he was drinking water and resting, Ye Kai was flipping through the dozen or so books he had taken from the fifth shelf.


    Every single one of them was just casually flipping through the pages from beginning to end. Then, it could be said that he had finished reading them.


    The girl gritted her teeth and thought to herself, "Even ten lines at a glance wouldn''t be enough to achieve such speed!"


    Every book was her closest friend but what Ye Kai was doing now. She was clearly blaspheming her friend.


    The young lady suddenly stood up, stepped on her leather shoes and walked over to Ye Kai''s side.


    Her pair of beautiful eyes were lowered and her face was gloomy as she said, "Student." "What are you doing?"


    Ye Kai glanced at her, then lowered his head and continued flipping through the books. As he read, he replied casually: "Other than reading, what else can I do in the library?"


    The young girl stubbornly crossed her arms across her chest and snorted, "Student." "If you want to attract my attention, you have already succeeded. However, this will not make me like you. Instead, it will make me hate your way around."


    "Please stop your thoughts and leave the library. Don''t waste your time."


    The girl looked at the books that Ye Kai had flipped through, and even felt that her food had been tainted, her heart was bleeding profusely.


    "Oh." Ye Kai replied very casually.


    The girl nodded in satisfaction. Since Ye Kai was able to leave tactfully, at least he did not leave her with a negative impression.


    After all, in the girl''s eyes, Ye Kai''s plain clothes were much better than those luxurious young masters.


    Ye Kai finished all the water in the cup one drop at a time, then picked up the dozens of books and walked to the fifth shelf. One by one, the books were put back in place.


    "You even know how to put it back, I''ll take it as you know the rules." The young girl lowered her head in admiration, thinking that she could finally read seriously.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of a familiar book flipping.


    Ye Kai continued to read!


    What''s wrong with you! I hate it when I tell you this. What''s the point of putting on an act by doing such a thing?


    This kind of ignorant boy was one of the few people she hated the most. From this moment onwards, Ye Kai had already been blacklisted by her.


    The girl''s reading technique had been completely destroyed by Ye Kai, so he decided to not read anymore. He turned his back and stared straight at Ye Kai, waiting to see how long this guy could keep up.


    However, very quickly, the girl''s mood changed.


    Because half an hour had passed and Ye Kai was still reading, he did not stop midway. He kept picking up books, flipping pages, and even turning back books, repeating three movements over and over again. Furthermore, the later parts of the book, Ye Kai actually had a feeling that he was gradually entering a perfect state, and it became faster and faster. A book, on average, only used less than a second.


    The young girl was tired of watching this.


    It was the first time she had felt sleepy in the library.


    But thanks to her patience, it had been over an hour. Under her gaze, Ye Kai finished reading all the books.


    Ye Kai stretched himself lazily and poured himself a cup of water. He sat down on a chair.


    At this moment, the girl finally woke up from her half distracted state and realized that Ye Kai was sitting there. She didn''t know which book she was reading and she couldn''t persevere any longer.


    "I can''t continue acting anymore, right?" The young girl rejoiced in her heart.


    This kind of boy was absolutely unacceptable!


    The young lady came to Ye Kai''s side once again, brazenly and confidently puffing out her chest, and said: "Do you really understand human speech or not?"


    "I''ve already said it, I don''t like what you''re doing! "And very annoying!"


    "Please don''t enter the library again!"


    The young girl frowned.


    Ye Kai drank all the water in his cup, glanced at the girl, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you sick?"

 C128 Jiangnan University Is so Small

    The young girl suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    He actually cursed himself, ''Is there something wrong with my head?''


    As long as the other boys spoke to her, even just a simple sentence would make them happy, as if they were eating honey.


    Now that I''ve said it out loud and clearly with good intentions, you actually dared to call me sick?


    "I''m looking at my book, and you''re looking at yours. If you really have nothing else to do, you can buy one for yourself. Your suggestion is a basic one. "I''m afraid you don''t know how to." Ye Kai squinted his eyes.


    When the young girl heard this, her chest felt stuffy and she almost fainted.


    She was the number one student god of Jiangnan University. He actually wanted me to buy a basic novel for him to play with?


    "I ¡­"


    The girl was just about to speak when Ye Kai interrupted her.


    "You told me not to come to the library again, right?"


    "That''s right." The girl was very pleased that Ye Kai had changed the topic.


    Ye Kai turned his body and looked straight at the girl. Those deep eyes caused the girl''s heart to shudder inexplicably.


    "You were the one who opened this university?" Ye Kai asked a strange question.


    The girl replied matter-of-factly, "Of course not."


    "Then this library was funded by you?"


    "Not really."


    Ye Kai sighed, and said: Then what are you talking about? If I want to come in, I''ll come in. If I don''t want to come in, I won''t come in. "What do you care?"


    The young girl was speechless for a moment and then stopped herself from speaking.


    "Go go go, go play somewhere cool." Ye Kai began to drive them away.


    "That was not a book at all!" The girl was about to be bullied until she cried by Ye Kai. He forced himself to put the words into the conversation.


    "Why am I not reading a book now?" Ye Kai was happy, this was the first time he had heard of this.


    The girl ran back to her seat with small steps, held a book and ran over again. She laid it in front of Ye Kai and said: "You should eat the storytelling books slowly, and taste the hundred cycles and thousand sorrows within it.


    The girl slowly recovered her previous coldness and confidence, she believed that just these words were enough to overwhelm Ye Kai.


    In the end, Ye Kai''s face was full of disdain, and he snorted as he said with a smile: "This is a learning method that only dregs know."


    Learning dregs?


    Me?


    The young girl felt that she was going to doubt life.


    Her notes were neatly typed, well documented, and clear. Everyone nodded in praise when they saw this. Even some of the professors said it was lacking.


    This arrogant and ignorant fellow actually said that his way of doing things was trash!


    "Does flipping a book for a second or two like you call it reading a book?" the girl asked.


    Ye Kai tilted his head and said: "You care about me?"


    The girl stomped her foot.


    She was so angry at Ye Kai!


    "This library has been in existence for more than three hundred years. Many of the handwritten copies were handed down from the last century and are priceless treasures. It was a blasphemy to the books, a blasphemy to the famous authors! "


    The girl had just finished speaking when she saw a finger on her forehead. Next, a headshot came flying over.


    "How on earth did you manage to pass the Jiangnan University test with such an IQ?" Ye Kai said helplessly.


    "Even you would say that you are a priceless treasure. If you have a history of over a hundred years, why would the owners of these books be so foolish? Let them out for you to see? "What if it is damaged?"


    "The so-called ancient handwritten manuscripts that you saw were all imitated and written by future generations using yellow papyrus."


    The young girl covered her red forehead as tears welled up in her eyes. She was puffing out air, and her expression was as pitiful as it could get.


    Your education is your education, why did you hit my head!


    Ye Kai looked at the sulking girl, feeling helpless. He could only stand up and rub the girl''s small head. He treated it as a form of consolation.


    It was fine if he didn''t want to massage her, but the moment he did, the girl was going to explode.


    She had never been touched on the head by any man ever since she was young. Even the elders would absolutely refuse to be slapped on the head or to rub it on such a stupid act.


    But now, this extremely annoying fellow had touched her without restraint! He even rubbed it!


    "You, you, you!" The young lady pointed at Ye Kai. The angry words were at the tip of her tongue, unable to come out.


    Ye Kai sized her up from head to toe, and said: "Go back and change this dress. Restraining your waist will not only cause your blood to not flow smoothly, it will also affect your growth."


    "Look at you, you must be wearing a tunic all day, you''re so young. There''s only one breast. "


    "Don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore!" "You damn scoundrel!" This was the first time the girl had broken the rules and scolded someone, and in a situation where she had been humiliated!


    "Don''t believe it, you''re wearing it every day now. He was fine in the afternoon, but in the evening, when he went back to his dorm to change. "His waist is definitely a piece of green and it is difficult for him to even bend his waist."


    Ye Kai''s words made the girl suspect if he was installing a camera in her dorm.


    Because what he said was completely correct!


    This was a secret that even her roommates didn''t know, yet Ye Kai had actually told her everything.


    Fortunately, there was no one else around, or she would have been embarrassed to death.


    "Go back and get some blood circulation medicine to wipe off blood stasis, and then use warm water to soak the towel. "Put it on your waist for a while, and then stretch it a little. It will be fine in a few days."


    Ye Kai said. Rubbing his chin, he added, "If you find it troublesome, you can come and find me." "I''ll help you do it myself, I''ll definitely let you be satisfied with it."


    Originally, it was a very proper treatment plan, but the young girl was still enjoying it. As soon as she heard the last sentence, her mood changed and her face instantly flushed red.


    Ah!" "Damn pervert, damn hooligan!" The girl picked up her skirt and ran, afraid that she would hear another dirty word from Ye Kai.


    "Little girl, you forgot to take your notes." Ye Kai raised his small notebook and said helplessly.


    The young girl quickly rushed back, snatched the book from Ye Kai''s hands, and ran away as fast as she could.


    Ye Kai shrugged and chuckled.


    "Little one, why is your face so red today?" Ye Qingying looked at her tablemate. She asked curiously.


    The girl touched her face subconsciously. It was as though she had been burned.


    Until a moment ago, the young girl was still reminiscing about that scoundrel''s actions of patting her head and what he had said to her, so she couldn''t help but blush.


    Ye Qingying felt that it was strange, the girl usually did not smile. Why did she suddenly blush today?


    "Are you not feeling well? Do you want me to take you to see a doctor? " Ye Qingying asked with concern.


    The young girl shook her head, indicating that she was fine.


    "Oh yeah, Qingqian, tell me about that brother of yours. I heard a lot of people talk about him, and they even said that he''s some new era''s Warm Man Ranking." The young girl took the initiative.


    Sometimes, cold girls could only chat with girls.


    Speaking of his brother, Ye Qingying couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She told him about Ye Kai stepping out last night and all the girls that tried to hurt her to teach them a lesson.


    As the young girl listened, her eyes were filled with hope.


    What was rare to her, was that she began to envy Ye Qingying.


    How she wished she could have such a warm and all-powerful brother to protect her and take care of her.


    "My brother will pick me up after school. I''ll introduce you later?" Ye Qingying suggested.


    "Sure." The young girl''s interest was piqued. She also wanted to see what such a perfect man was like.


    This lesson, under the countless absent-mindedness of the young girl, welcomed the end.


    The moment he started his lessons, a figure suddenly appeared outside the classroom. Even the teacher had gotten used to it and even greeted him.


    Ye Qingying packed her books and immediately rushed towards the figure, throwing herself into the figure''s embrace. She even called out "Brother" very sweetly.


    "Brother, let me introduce my friend to you today. I''m an extremely beautiful girl, you''ll definitely be moved." Ye Qingying dragged Ye Kai into the classroom.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ye Qingying greeted the young girl.


    The young lady had just finished packing her things, when she raised her head, and saw Ye Qingying holding onto her figure, she was stunned for a few seconds. Then, with her face flushed red, she pointed at the figure and tried to suppress her voice as much as possible.


    "It''s you!" "Stinking hooligan!"

 C129 Where Is the Leaf

    Beside the Jiangnan University, within Li QI''s three star region.


    Ye Qingying looked at the two of them who had completely different expressions.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, was very normal.


    But the girl didn''t behave normally, she scooped ice cream out of the spoon and stuffed it into her mouth, while staring at Ye Kai hatefully, as if she was looking at her enemy.


    "Little you, what''s wrong?" Ye Qingying asked.


    "I''m fine!" The girl replied angrily, but her gaze still did not move away from Ye Kai.


    "Brother, did something happen between you two earlier?" Ye Qingying changed to another person and asked.


    "No, I just told her not to wear a tunic in the future, because that would cause the circulation of her blood to become unstable. "It will also affect your body''s development."


    "Shut up!" The young girl picked up the ice cream in her hands and was about to smash it onto Ye Kai''s face.


    This kind of scoundrel was actually a warm-hearted brother?


    And even the "Warm Men''s Proclamation" of the New Century?


    Pui!


    This was clearly a shameless hooligan, a pervert!


    "Actually, I just calculated it a bit. "If you don''t come with me today, you''ll be in for some bad luck."


    "Your waist is already damaged, so you should pay attention to your posture when you walk."


    Ye Kai looked up. You could see the black cloud like Black Fog being emitted by the girl.


    "Bro, why are you saying this?" Ye Qingying saw that the girl''s expression was turning darker and darker, and immediately spoke out.


    The young girl finished the last mouthful and paid the bill angrily. Ready to leave.


    "I''m not joking." Ye Kai ate the Sacred Volcano Dai and said indifferently.


    Who would believe such words that were like divine sticks in the clouds!


    As the young girl thought of this, she felt more and more uncomfortable with her waist being retracted. Just as he was about to go back to his dorm to change into something more relaxed, a flash suddenly came from his waist, his upper body lost its balance, and he fell to the ground like a dog gnawing on mud.


    Just like that, a young lady with bright flowers and beautiful pearls was lying on the ground. Her actions were so comical that it was hard to imagine.


    Ye Qingying was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Kai.


    She knew very well that Ye Kai definitely had the power to rush over to help the girl the moment she fell.


    "Humph!" The young girl quickly stood up, holding back her shame as she put on a cold expression.


    "Bro, is Little Jun really alright?"


    "It''s fine, today she will at most break her leg. She won''t die." Ye Kai picked up a spoonful of the Volcano Saint Dai and handed it over to Ye Qingying.


    Initially, Ye Qingying was still worried about the girl, but facing Ye Kai''s attacks from the delicious food, he still obediently opened her mouth and ate the Volcano Saint Dai.


    The young girl felt that she had suffered more today than she had in the past ten or so years.


    But soon. The accumulated quality of her many years of higher education had restored her composure.


    She was still the same cold and detached, the number one school goddess and school beauty of Jiangnan University who had been immersed in the library.


    Returning to the library, although there were more people, at least one of the hooligans wasn''t there. The young girl felt a lot more comfortable.


    As for what kind of bad luck Ye Kai was talking about, he had long since tossed it to the back of his mind.


    In a few days it would be time for her to take an examination in the finance management department, and now she had to make the best use of her time to review.


    The books of the Department of Finance and Economics were all at the top of the third row of the summer holidays.


    A young girl around 1.7 meters tall still had to stand on tiptoe. Only with a little bit of tick could he hook up with it.


    She was used to it, but today, her waist seemed to be hit right in the middle by Ye Kai''s words. She felt a faint pain, and when her body stretched, it was even more severe.


    She straightened. He stood on his tiptoes and grabbed a book. Victory was in sight as he prepared to take it back, but a flash came from his waist. His body fell to one side and instinctively grabbed the bookshelf.


    In the end, along with all the books on the bookshelf, they all fell down.


    In the school clinic.


    "Little one, how did you end up like this?" Qiu Ruxue looked at the young girl who was covered with wounds and had a bloody nose as she walked in, and asked in shock.


    The school doctor had something on his mind, so she came to take over.


    The young girl had a sorrowful expression. On the way here just now, she had fallen again.


    "From this morning onwards, I have been particularly unlucky, to the point that I was even able to stumble over a flat road."


    The young girl truly felt that she had bumped into an evil spirit. After Ye Kai said those words, all sorts of accidents happened to him.


    Although Qiu Ruxue did not know how to judge a sect by their fate, she could still see that the fate of the girl today was extremely low.


    "Let me help disinfect your wound first." Qiu Ruxue did not understand either.


    The girl asked curiously, "Teacher, do you think there are any curses or curses in this world? This morning, someone said that I would have bad blood luck today."


    Qiu Ruxue maintained her composure and asked, "What is the name of that person?"


    Just as the young girl was about to speak, another person barged in.


    "Teacher Chou, I got cut on my finger. It hurts." Ye Kai stretched out his hand. There was a wound on his forefinger that was not even half a centimeter long.


    Qiu Ruxue was speechless. Why would someone with such a small injury come to the school clinic?


    "Why is it you again!" "What are you doing in the school clinic?" The more the girl hated Ye Kai, the more she hated him.


    Ye Kai shot a glance at her and said, "You opened this school''s doctor''s office again?"


    "I ¡­" The young girl stared blankly, unable to continue.


    "I was afraid that you would choke to death from the medicine, so I came over."


    Qiu Ruxue heard it clearly. At that moment, she understood that Ye Kai was the person who considered the girl''s luck.


    If it was something like a curse, Qiu Ruxue would have been able to tell at first glance.


    "Even if I get choked to death by medicine, it''s none of your business!" The young girl fought against Ye Kai with all her might.


    Ye Kai waved his hand. With a chuckle, he replied: "Alright."


    After which, he stood up and left.


    Qiu Ruxue also brought some treatment pills to treat the cold. It was currently a strong autumn wind, to prevent the girl from catching a cold due to her weak body.


    The young girl was still angry. Annoyed, he took the pills and swallowed them in one gulp. Just as he was about to drink the water, he felt the pills being thrown down his throat because he had used too much force.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The young girl''s face almost instantly flushed red. She clutched at her throat, wanting to cough yet unable to do so.


    The pill had fallen into the windpipe!


    A foreign object blocking the windpipe could cause a person to die!


    Qiu Ruxue was at a loss. She only understood some pharmacology, so how could she understand these things?


    It had only been a few seconds, but the girl felt like she was suffocating.


    Soon after, a figure slowly walked over. Leaning against the door frame, he pointed with his finger and an invisible light shot into the girl''s throat.


    The pill swallowed obediently, as if it had grown legs. Back to the mouth.


    The young girl immediately spat out the pills she had nearly killed.


    Ye Kai leisurely said: "Those who play with feng shui will lie to you for ten to eight years, but my words will immediately come true."


    "Get up!" The girl pulled Ye Kai angrily and ran out of the school clinic. She didn''t even bandage her wounds anymore.


    Ye Kai shrugged and said, "The current little girl''s endurance really is poor."


    Qiu Ruxue sighed: "It''s because you''re being too direct with your words. If you were to properly tell her, would she not believe you?"


    "Even if she doesn''t suffer as she is, she still won''t believe it when it comes to talking about the heavens and the earth." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Qiu Ruxue packed his stuff for a bit, and then it would be her class.


    Suddenly, Qiu Ruxue paused.


    "That small aristocratic family has arranged a bodyguard at the school to protect her safety."


    "So what?" Ye Kai did not care.


    "If you are slightly injured, he will definitely come looking for you. As for his first target, he will definitely come to my class!"


    "His methods are ruthless. He is an elite killer that was trained by his family. His martial arts are just at the Large Success stage of the Dark Force." "Even I am not a match for him."


    "Moreover, he is completely unreasonable. In order to force you to reveal your whereabouts, he would definitely not show mercy to those classmates of his!"


    "Where are you?"


    Qiu Ruxue wanted to rush over right after she finished speaking, but the space in front of him was already empty, there was no trace of Ye Kai.


    "Sister Qiqi, you have to think of a way to kill Ye Kai today. Otherwise, those sisters won''t be worth getting hurt."


    "Wait for the chance, I will definitely kill him if I have the chance."


    Ou Qiqi and a few of her best friends were still whispering with each other.


    Almost everyone in the class had arrived. They were waiting for the teacher to come to class.


    Suddenly, the sound of heavy footsteps rang out, causing the floor to tremble as if the entire building was about to shake.


    A man as tall and sturdy as a small hill stood at the door. His eyes were filled with rage, and veins were bulging on his forehead like earthworms. Any girl would be scared when they saw this man.


    The burly man swept his gaze around but didn''t find his target. He then walked into the classroom.


    The girl sitting at the front cautiously asked, "May I ask ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Without saying a word, the burly man slapped the girl on the face with his palm. Instantly, his skin split open and blood flowed out.


    "Where is Ye Kai?"


    "He''s not here!"


    Before the second girl could finish her sentence, she saw another palm strike at her.


    "Pah!"


    "Your father is asking, where is Ye Kai?"

 C130 Take Care of Your Own Dog

    At this moment, the medical and pharmacological department was in complete silence. Only a few girls'' sobbing could be heard.


    The burly man swept his gaze over the crowd. Not a single girl dared to look him in the eye, nor did any of them dare to say anything else. They were afraid that they would be slapped by the burly man.


    "Where is Ye Kai?" The burly man roared again. His voice was like a roar, scaring some girls and making them cry out loud.


    The burly man slowly walked to a girl and raised his hand high in the air. The girl was already cowering, too scared to run away.


    Suddenly. The burly man''s cell phone rang.


    "I still haven''t found the one that hurt you. I got it, I''ll be right back." The burly man looked a little disappointed. He then glared fiercely at the crowd. He spoke harshly.


    "That Ye Kai in your class is a piece of trash, let him wash his neck and wait!"


    With that, the burly man left in a hurry.


    The entire atmosphere in the classroom was extremely tense, even when that terrifying fellow had already left. Still no one said a word.


    In less than half a minute, Ye Kai''s figure appeared in the classroom.


    He took a glance at the girls whose faces were covered in cuts and bruises from the slaps, and his face turned as pale as stagnant water.


    Ye Kai secretly conjured a technique in his hands and the plentiful Spiritual Strength started to instigate. In an instant, they turned into several beams of light and charged into the bodies of the girls.


    "So, so cool."


    "My face is no longer in pain."


    "His wound has actually healed. What is going on?"


    Ye Kai cupped his hands to the crowd, his expression solemn. He said solemnly.


    "The humiliation that you all have suffered, is all because of me, Ye Kai. I will shoulder it myself."


    "If I do not seek justice for all of you today."


    "I, Ye Kai, will raise my head and meet you!"


    "Miss, I was just about to help you find that bastard." The burly man said with pity.


    As long as he could force a few more girls to fight, they would definitely be able to lure Ye Kai out.


    "Who asked you to go find him?"


    "You mentioned this name while chatting with that girl, I must kill him! How dare you hurt my young lady!" the burly man said angrily.


    The young lady was also angry, and was about to scold him, when she heard Ye Qingying speaking from the side.


    "You want to kill my brother?"


    When the burly man heard this, he flew into a rage and stood up abruptly. The students who were chatting nearby all took a few steps back out of fear.


    "That bastard Ye Kai is your brother?"


    "Very well, I will deal with you first. Your brother will naturally come out!"


    The young girl knew the characteristics of tall and sturdy men. She didn''t even bat an eyelid when killing, as long as she could draw out the target. He could do it even for a newborn baby.


    Ye Qingying was her new friend, so she definitely wouldn''t let the burly guy kill her.


    "Miss, please step aside." The tall and sturdy man clenched his fists as his sinister face slowly approached.


    The young girl was completely unable to stop the burly man. He watched as the burly man walked over.


    Seeing that, Fann Shiming immediately rushed over.


    "Brother, brother, can you let this girl go?"


    Fann Shiming pulled Ye Qingying behind him. He hurriedly said, "I will compensate you as much as you want. I will also pay for all of elder sister''s medical expenses. Please let this innocent girl go."


    The burly man sneered and pushed with his hand. Just by hitting Fann Shiming a few meters away and a few tables in a row, one of them was smashed into smithereens.


    Fann Shiming held onto his chest, and then spat out a small mouthful of blood.


    "You want to use money to hurt my people?"


    "It is not too much to take my life!"


    "Well said! "It is not too much to take my life!"


    Suddenly ¡­ A figure landed behind the burly man and let out an abrupt sound.


    The burly man was shocked. He had been a bodyguard for dozens of years and had maintained his highest vigilance even when sleeping. But now, he had actually been circled around by someone without being noticed at all.


    But his years of training had made him turn around at the first possible moment, clenching his right hand into a Grow Fist, pulling the air back and slamming it into his back.


    In the end, he missed.


    That person had already landed on the platform, standing with his hands behind his back.


    "Where did these people come from to get in the way?"


    The burly man felt that something was wrong.


    "You are looking for me everywhere, yet you do not know who I am?" Ye Kai''s eyes congealed, his killing intent converging into a bundle. A flood of blood rushed toward the burly man.


    "So you''re actually Ye Kai. Consider yourself early, otherwise I will kill your sister and let you know the consequences of hurting my Young Miss!"


    The burly man spread out his hands into a pair of iron fists as he attacked. He had once used this pair of iron fists to kill dozens of people.


    "Don''t kill anyone!" Ye Qingying anxiously shouted.


    Everyone thought that he was shouting for the burly man to hear, but only Fann Shiming understood that he was telling Ye Kai not to kill anyone!


    "Pah!"


    The burly man hadn''t even taken two steps when he felt an irreversible force from the air attack land on his face. It looked exactly like a slap.


    However, this slap had completely destroyed his face, shattered all the teeth in his mouth, and sent him flying into the air.


    "You should be glad that I came a little earlier, otherwise, if you were to touch my sister, I will put your soul in Purgatory for three thousand years!"


    Ye Kai waved his hand in the air. The tall and sturdy man who was about to get up was once again smacked into the ground.


    This time, even the right side of his face had been splattered, lacerated, and blood splattered everywhere.


    "These two slaps, are for returning the favor of hurting my innocent classmates!"


    Ye Kai lightly tapped the ground. Jumping in front of the burly man, he decisively pulled out his right hand. With a flip of his hand, he made that sturdy arm twist like a twist. Completely broken.


    "You even used this arm to hit my friend Fann Shiming!"


    "Stop!" The girl shouted.


    No matter how overbearing that muscular man was, it was all for her sake. Moreover, he was a person, how could Ye Kai be so presumptuous?


    "Why didn''t you tell him to stop when he went to hit my classmate?"


    "Why didn''t you tell Fann Shiming to stop when he attacked?"


    "As a young miss, are you really not going to order a bodyguard around?"


    "Because of your hatred for me, you allowed him to attack my classmates, friends, and even my sister."


    "You think you''re right?"


    Ye Kai walked over step by step. The sound of his footsteps was as cold as steel. Every step he took was like the countdown to death.


    Until he arrived in front of the young girl, Ye Kai used his right hand to pinch her chin. Ordered breath.


    "If you don''t take care of your dog next time, I will destroy you in Jiangnan thoroughly."


    At that moment, in the girl''s eyes, Ye Kai was no longer a pervert. It was an absolute monarch who kept his word.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Kai turned around and walked over to Fann Shiming''s side, inserting some spirit light into his body to repair his damaged internal organs.


    At this time, Qiu Ruxue had just arrived.


    She had thought that Ye Kai would clash with the bodyguard and fight to the death.


    However, the burly man in front of her was telling her that this wasn''t a fight, but a one-sided crush.


    She, a gifted Arts Cultivating Expert, was only able to fight against an expert who had mastered in the dark energy. Against Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, she could only run.


    Yet Ye Kai was able to completely crush him. What kind of strength was this?


    Could it be Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength?


    A twenty year old Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength!


    "Everyone raise your hands!"


    "Crouch with your hands on your head!" "Put all your weapons on the ground!"


    A dozen fully armed police officers quickly surrounded the classroom.


    From outside the corridor came the cry of a duck.


    "Police Officer Qin, this is the place.


    "Someone wants to kill someone at the Jiangnan University. "You can''t just ignore this!"


    Ou Qiqi''s emblem sounded out, and another man in police uniform walked in.


    Upon entering, Police Officer Qin saw the half-dead bodyguard on the ground.


    His temper immediately rose.


    He had just been transferred to the Jiang-Nan region, and someone was already seriously injuring someone in the school. This was completely disregarding the law!


    "He slapped each of my two classmates'' face until it was broken, and even beat my friend until he suffered internal injuries. Does the police officer think something is wrong? "


    Ye Kai sat on the chair, and said coldly.


    Police Officer Qin looked over and instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "You still act so arrogantly even after beating someone up. You will never admit it yourself!" Ou Qiqi laughed sinisterly.


    "Officer, arrest him!"


    Police Officer Qin nodded, and said: "Capture him for me! "Take it back to the police station and interrogate!"


    With weapons in hand, the group of policemen quickly rushed to the burly man''s side and shackled him regardless of his injuries.


    "Officer, did you arrest the wrong person?" Ou Qiqi asked, confused.


    Police Officer Qin suddenly saluted towards Ye Kai and said respectfully.


    "Mr Ye, good morning."

 C131 Fight to the Death!

    "Sorry to bother you, Mr Ye, but we will be leaving now."


    In front of a group of stupefied students, Police Officer Qin saluted Ye Kai and told his subordinates to bring the heavily injured muscular man away.


    "Do you even know the police?" After a long while, Qiu Ruxue finally spoke.


    "A little." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Ou Qiqi suddenly realised. No wonder the police said that they couldn''t find any evidence or footprints. It seemed like Ye Kai was related to the police.


    "Qingqing, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to class first. Call me if you need anything."


    After Ye Kai finished, he pulled Qiu Ruxue away.


    After this, less than an hour had passed. The headlines on the school website exploded once again!


    And if nothing unexpected happened, it was all about Ye Kai standing up for his fellow students and violently beating up his bodyguards.


    "Brother, you can, but you spread your name throughout the entire Jiangnan University in this wave. Even the reputation of the Young Master Qi is being suppressed by you. " Fann Shiming burst out laughing.


    "In order to celebrate your reputation, why don''t you go out tonight?"


    Ye Kai looked at Fann Shiming contemptuously: "You just want to go out and play by yourself, right?"


    Fan Xian looked like he had been seen through. He rubbed his head and said, "You can''t say that." It''s fine if there''s too many parties. Think about how many heads you''ve wasted in your third year, and how much time you''ve spent before you manage to get into Jiangnan University.


    "I won''t go out and play. "Are you ashamed of wasting your senior year in high school?" Fann Shiming''s words were filled with righteousness.


    Ye Kai frowned, thinking about what kind of logic was this.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking, we have to go out tonight!"


    Fann Shiming was also truly ambitious. He was just blocked up by someone from the Black Dragon Society last night, and today he looked completely new as he continued to go out and play.


    "Where to?"


    "Hehe, Howling Wolf Club!"


    "Execute a battle technique?"


    "It''s not like top-tier clubs only have boxing classes. KTV bars have everything you need, and the atmosphere is so cheering!" Fann Shiming looked forward to it.


    The reason Howling Wolf Club was known as the top-tier clubhouse, wasn''t only because of the perfection of its entertainment facilities, but also because its consumption rate was also of the top-tier standard.


    Previously, when he had won a hundred thousand by gambling, Fann Shiming had always had some expectations for Howling Wolf Club. Now that he had the capital, his heart was even more impatient and he had to find an opportunity to tie Ye Kai up and play with him.


    In the end, Ye Kai still could not endure Fann Shiming''s coaxing and was dragged out of the dorm.


    As soon as he arrived at the school gates, he saw a 600,000 yuan Mercedes-Benz parked there. There were already a few people sitting on it. He waved towards Fann Shiming.


    "These are my friends. Let me introduce you, Liu Xianghsing, Taekwondo''s Division Minister. two segments of the black belt, one of the trump cards of the Jiangnan University.


    The one Fann Shiming pointed out was a guy in a flowery shirt with a scalded head. His muscles were sturdy but rarely exposed.


    "The one seated next to him is Zhang Xiaohou. "We all call him Monkey, the Taekwondo vice minister, Black and Red Belt. He''s about to go for the Black Belt exam."


    "Then I have to give you a special introduction. "This is my new girlfriend, Xie Tingting." Fann Shiming''s face was filled with excitement as he pulled a girl along and introduced her to Ye Kai.


    Xie Tingting was wearing extremely short pants, revealing her slender white legs. The clothes were a loose layer of clothing, as if one could see the contents of it with just a tiny bit of a glance. It was very sexy and open.


    Xie Tingting also smiled as she reached out her hand to Ye Kai: "This is my first time meeting you. I am Fann Shiming''s girlfriend, please take care of me in the future."


    It was originally a warm greeting, but Ye Kai maintained a straight face the entire time. In the end, he only lightly touched it with Xie Tingting and then quickly parted.


    Fann Shiming immediately came out to help them, "Everyone should have seen this person on the school net already. Ye Kai, there isn''t one among the new students of Jiangnan that is as tenacious as you. "Everyone, don''t blame us for not being in a good mood today because of our classmate''s matter!"


    Fann Shiming was indeed the center of the group and was very happy, with just a few words, he was able to resolve the awkward situation, even Xie Tingting chuckled and said.


    "If you aren''t happy, then go ahead and have fun. I won''t leave until I''m drunk tonight!"


    "Alright, I won''t leave unless I''m drunk!" Zhang Xiaohou cupped his hands and said.


    The two people from Taekwondo sat in front, with Ye Kai and the other two squeezed in the back. Luckily, Xie Tingting was rather slim, so it didn''t seem too crowded.


    "Young Master Fan, I have invited you to the Howling Wolf Club many times in the past, but you didn''t go even once. Why are you in such a good mood today?" Zhang Xiaohou laughed.


    Fann Shiming proudly patted his chest, and said: "I recently earned some money, so it can be considered that I''m a bit old now, I can''t come out and play."


    "Then, this new student that you brought, can he afford to pay Howling Wolf Club?" Zhang Xiaohou said as he pointed his spear at Ye Kai. He was obviously looking for trouble.


    Fann Shiming glanced at Ye Kai and said: "Sigh, this is my roommate and brother, I''ll pay for him."


    Xie Tingting looked at Fann Shiming from the side. Fann Shiming actually hid the matter of earning money from her and did not tell her about it.


    "Fann Shiming, you truly have the guts to not tell me about this when you earn money." Xie Tingting still had a smile on her face, as if she was joking as she pinched the flesh on Fann Shiming''s waist.


    Fann Shiming smiled and said, "I just earned it. "I came to say hi to you."


    "But this friend of yours doesn''t seem to be smiling at all. If he''s in a bad mood, then get off the car. Actually, sleeping can ease up his mood." Zhang Xiaohou joked.


    They were already halfway out of the car, and if they were halfway out, they would have to call taxi.''s words were obviously meant to drive Ye Kai off.


    "That''s right, don''t disturb the mood of our gathering." Xie Tingting was also opposed to the words from before, as she unintentionally squeezed through Ye Kai.


    Fann Shiming forced himself to maintain a smile and looked at Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s expression was indifferent. There was barely any expression on his face.


    Seeing that it was impossible to anger Ye Kai, Zhang Xiaohou could only regretfully turn his head back and look at the future.


    Other than Ye Kai, everyone else was a regular customer of the Howling Wolf Club. Naturally, they were both invited over.


    But because Ye Kai was a new face, he was immediately rejected outside the door, and was not allowed to enter.


    According to the rules of the Howling Wolf Club, every guest who enters must be a frequent customer who is introduced. If not, they would not be allowed to enter. This was in order to prevent idle people from sneaking in.


    "Yah, brother, so it turns out that you don''t come to the Howling Wolf Club often. I saw you agreeing so straightforwardly just now, so I thought you were someone familiar." Zhang Xiaohou stood at the side and could not help but laugh.


    "Big Brother Gatekeeper, this is my friend, I just brought him here to play. Can you please let my friend in?" Fann Shiming tried to smooth things over.


    With Fann Shiming''s help, Ye Kai was able to enter.


    When they arrived at the bar on the second floor, everyone''s eardrums were immediately opened. The bass cannons here were too strong, even the sound waves came in wave after wave.


    "Monkey and I will go get a cup of wine, you guys play first." Liu Xianghsing pulled Zhang Xiaohou along.


    Wait until they disappear into the crowd. Ye Kai and the other two sat on a nearby table.


    Before the chair could even warm up, a man in a suit walked over, holding onto a cup of wine, and pulled Xie Tingting''s hand without saying anything.


    "Beautiful lady, can you dance with me for a while?" The man had already pulled Xie Tingting up to dance before she finished saying those words.


    It was clearly to not give others a chance to reject him.


    "Of course." Unexpectedly, Xie Tingting didn''t hesitate, she immediately grabbed onto the man''s shoulders and started jumping as if no one was around.


    Although the neon lights were flashing brightly. But Ye Kai could still clearly see Fann Shiming''s bitter cyan face.


    "It''s normal to dance in bars. Besides, I don''t know how to dance." Fann Shiming said magnanimously.


    Ye Kai laughed and shook his head. He did not say a word, and Fann Shiming had already admitted defeat.


    Suddenly, a scream was heard from the dance floor.


    "You molested me!"


    Fann Shiming naturally recognized it the moment he heard it, it was Xie Tingting''s voice.


    Without saying a word, he rushed to the dance floor, only to see Xie Tingting sitting on the ground, her clothes untidy.


    The suited man stood to the side and laughed coldly.


    "F * ck, you dare to touch my girlfriend?" Fann Shiming bellowed, without thinking, he punched the man in the suit.


    "You dare hit me?" The man in the suit touched his slightly swollen face and said in a slightly irascible tone.


    Before he finished his sentence, the suited man stretched out his leg and kicked Fann Shiming flying a few metres away, sliding on the floor before stopping with great difficulty.


    "Brat, your girlfriend is dressed so coquettishly. I thought she was out to sell. Do you have any objections after touching her twice?"


    "Besides, what is father''s identity?" "It''s your honor to play with your girlfriend!"


    "Fuck you!" Fann Shiming wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to stand up, he recognized the man in the suit.


    Deputy Director of the Howling Wolf Club!


    The Deputy Director laughed sinisterly, fiercely pulling Xie Tingting''s waist, and laughed: "Men, beat him to death!"

 C132 Iil Give You a Kick Back

    "Come, tell him. Am I molesting you, or are you seducing me on your own accord?"


    "Yes, I took the initiative to seduce the Deputy Director." Xie Tingting sobbed with tears in her eyes.


    She had seen the dancers dressed up, and even her watch was made of pure gold. She was definitely a rich person.


    She wanted to use the excuse of molestation as an excuse to extort money, but she had been through a lot of trials. After all, most people were afraid of this move, but it was a pity that her luck was too bad, and she directly extorted Deputy Director.


    Deputy Director of the Howling Wolf Club. What kind of high status person is this? How many beauties would throw themselves at a girl like you when she beckons for you?


    Fann Shiming stood up with some difficulty and looked at the tyrannical Deputy Director in front of him. However, he still remembered some rumors.


    The Deputy Director of the Howling Wolf Club had a special hobby, it was to play with other people''s girlfriend and give others a green hat.


    Now that the Deputy Director found this chance, unless Xie Tingting was played around, she would never be able to come back.


    Fann Shiming tightly clenched his teeth. The current deadlock was not something that a person at his level could handle.


    "Brat, your punch just now was quite heavy!" The Deputy Director said.


    As he said that, a giant figure slowly walked up from behind Deputy Director. Even the spectators around were violently pushed aside.


    "It''s Hong Zuantou!"


    "Isn''t he fighting in the underground boxing ring? "Why did you come here?"


    "Hong Zuantou is a specialized fighter of the Deputy Director. If the Deputy Director has any problems, he would naturally come."


    "I heard that Hong Zuantou''s fists are as hard as iron sand, and one of his punches can even beat someone to death. "Those champions of what kind of formal tournament could not even be compared with Hong Zuantou.


    "That brat is so miserable. He angered the Deputy Director, robbed his girlfriend, and even got beaten up."


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed, feeling pity for Fann Shiming in their hearts.


    It''s not your fault, it''s just that you''re not as powerful as others.


    At this time, two people quickly squeezed through the crowd.


    "Fann Shiming, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Dong asked with concern as he was the first to run over and support Fann Shiming.


    He and Zhang Xiaohou had only gone to order a cup of wine, how did the dance floor turn into such a mess?


    Fann Shiming stared hard at Deputy Director and asked: "Deputy Director, what do you want?"


    Being robbed of his girlfriend and even getting kicked, Fann Shiming could only choke out these words in the end. This was because if he were to say that he was arrogant, he would most likely be beaten to death.


    Deputy Director had never been a reasonable person!


    "How is it? Why not the three of you fight with my Hong Zuantou? Any one of you, if you can last past half a minute. "I''ll just pretend that nothing happened tonight." Deputy Director picked up a glass of brandy and gulped it down happily.


    Just sleeping with someone else''s girlfriend was not fun enough. One had to see how frustrated the other was and how powerless he was. Sleep with his girlfriend again, that would be more fun!


    Hong Zuantou was the trump card of the underground boxing ring, the muscles on his body alone were enough to make people shiver, let alone fight with him.


    Ye Kai saw that this group of people could not do anything. Only then did he slowly stand up and walk over, ready to settle this matter.


    But just as he reached Fann Shiming''s back, he was pushed to the back by Liu Xianghsing.


    Finally. Zhang Xiaohou turned around and said harshly, "What are you still doing here? "You don''t have your glasses on?"


    "Can''t you see Hong Zuantou is there? Do you really think that with just your little three-legged skill you can beat Hong Zuantou? "


    Liu Xianghsing shook his head continuously: "Hong Zuantou''s strength is too strong, much stronger than some bodyguard. Ye Kai, you have never practiced any formal fist techniques before, don''t come here to die."


    Ye Kai was suspicious, but quickly understood, the bodyguard almost did not show himself, causing everyone to think that he was a strong and ordinary person, not a Hidden Strength Warrior.


    Fine.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, since these two Taekwondo elites were fighting to get on the stage, he didn''t need to fight for the limelight.


    Zhang Xiaohou was the first to jump out, his face was gloomy, obviously he was not willing to come up.


    But I''m afraid he won''t. He was definitely going to be targeted by the Deputy Director.


    By that time, he would have little chance of making it out of Jiangnan.


    "Hahaha, just a little brat. You haven''t even finished university yet, have you? "You still dare to fight me?"


    "How would we know without trying?" Zhang Xiaohou choked.


    With that, Zhang Xiaohou took the initiative and increased his speed. Pulling his body forward, his right leg shot out with an immense force, aiming at the other party''s weaker two ribs.


    But Hong Zuantou just laughed out loud towards the sky, with a wave of his big hand, he slapped onto the thigh that was not even as thick as his arm.


    Zhang Xiaohou flew a few metres consecutively before collapsing onto the ground. He covered his right leg and howled miserably as if he had been smashed into pieces by a slap.


    Seeing this, Liu Xianghsing frowned. Although Zhang Xiaohou''s strength was not his, it was still only a few dozen moves away, but Zhang Xiaohou was not even able to withstand a single blow from Hong Zuantou.


    "Deputy Director, do you really want me to beat up this group of university students?" Hong Zuantou laughed as he turned his head back. He looked towards Deputy Director.


    Deputy Director was already extremely pleased, and Xie Tingting, who was in her embrace, was also feeling uneasy.


    "F * ck, can you even move my face?" "Give me your full strength! If you get hurt, beat them up, or even kill them, it will all be mine!" Deputy Director was also in high spirits. They did not care about the lives of these university students at all.


    Hearing Deputy Director''s words, Liu Xianghsing could only brace himself and go up.


    But it was reasonable for Liu Xianghsing to become Taekwondo''s leader.


    He breathed in calmly, his body forming a bow, he then jumped out, and when he was two meters away from Hong Zuantou, Liu Xianghsing suddenly stopped, and took the chance to kick him in the air.


    At the same time, Liu Xianghsing used his waist to pull himself up, and spun twice. A strong gust of wind, that could not be underestimated, suddenly struck Hong Zuantou''s ribs.


    The speed was so fast that Hong Zuantou didn''t even have time to react.


    Seeing that his attack succeeded, Liu Xianghsing revealed a slight smile. However, this smile didn''t last long before it completely froze.


    In front of him, Hong Zuantou''s disdainful gaze was instilled into Liu Xianghsing''s mind.


    He had hit, and with force. But in front of Hong Zuantou''s skin which was as hard as a brick wall, it was not even worth looking at!


    With Liu Xianghsing''s strength, he could still fight in the same type of competition, but compared to true boxers, he was still far inferior!


    Because they were risking their lives!


    Hong Zuantou laughed as he turned his hand to slap Liu Xianghsing''s face, sending him flying just like Zhang Xiaohou.


    "There''s no sense of accomplishment in torturing someone." Hong Zuantou taunted them as he floated in the air.


    When Xie Tingting saw this, she felt even more hopeless. Even Taekwondo''s Department Head Liu Xianghsing could not even last ten seconds, who could save her?


    Fann Shiming clenched his fists tightly, wanting to fight.


    "You should just obediently lie down! "Hahaha!" Hong Zuantou waved his hands, enjoying the gaze of reverence.


    Suddenly, Hong Zuantou saw a person slowly walking over from the corner of his eyes.


    He was wearing a white shirt and black sweatpants. His features were handsome and he had his hands behind his back like a young scholar.


    Why did this shape look so familiar?


    Hong Zuantou suddenly felt that he had seen it somewhere before.


    Ye Kai slowly walked past Hong Zuantou, not even sparing him a glance. Just as though there was a huge rock beside him, he crossed it over.


    Hong Zuantou looked at Ye Kai''s retreating back, his mind was filled with thoughts, many words and figures converging together.


    Ye Kai walked all the way to the Deputy Director, and with every step he took, the screams and cheers of the crowd suddenly decreased. It was only when he arrived in front of the Deputy Director that the entire audience quietened down.


    Deputy Director was still teasing Xie Tingting. Enjoying this process, however, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. He turned his head around and saw the expressionless Ye Kai standing in front of him.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Oh, I remember you. You were with that group of people." Deputy Director suddenly realized.


    "What is it? Unhappy? "You want to steal your girlfriend back for your good friend?"


    "I''ll tell you, that''s impossible!"


    The Deputy Director spoke word by word as he poked Ye Kai''s chest with his finger.


    He used quite a bit of strength, but when he poked Ye Kai on the chest, not only did he not push Ye Kai back, he even felt that his finger was hurting, as if he was stabbing a piece of steel plate.


    "Hong Zuantou, beat him up for me!" Deputy Director was too lazy to talk to this emotionless thing, he ordered casually.


    Hong Zuantou stood there, not saying a single word, but his legs started to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Vice Vice Deputy Director ¡­" Hong Zuantou stuttered in bafflement.


    The Deputy Director stood up impatiently, looking towards the front, he said, "Didn''t you hear my order? How could ¡­"


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, as fast as a shadow, Deputy Director was kicked dozens of meters into the air, and embedded into the wall.


    "This is to return my friend''s kick."


    Ye Kai said indifferently as he slowly withdrew his leg.

 C133 Break His Legs!

    "He hit Deputy Director!"


    "Hong Zuantou is still not turning him into meat paste!"


    Seeing that, Liu Xianghsing rushed forward and pushed Ye Kai away, berating: "Do you not want to live anymore? You dare to fight against a Deputy Director of the Howling Wolf Club? "


    Even if they had the power to defeat Hong Zuantou, they would definitely not make a move against Deputy Director, because once they do, it would be equivalent to provoking the entire Howling Wolf Club.


    Fann Shiming hitting the Deputy CEO was just a casual punch, it did not seem to have any force behind it, and had already made the three of them suffer unspeakably. One was more seriously injured than the other.


    But now, Ye Kai''s kick had sent Deputy Director flying more than ten metres away, and had even smashed him into the wall. Wasn''t this courting death?


    Not to mention from far away, Hong Zuantou was already standing here!


    "Hurry up and run, as long as you are not chased by the Deputy Director." Liu Xianghsing reminded his out of good intentions.


    Ye Kai tilted his head, looked at him, and asked: "Why are you running?"


    "Are you really stupid or just faking it?" Liu Xianghsing could not understand Ye Kai, the situation in front of him was very clear. If he did not run now, he would definitely die!


    "Oh." Ye Kai nodded and said to Fann Shiming who was behind him.


    "You brought your girlfriend and these two people in the way. "Hurry up and run." Ye Kai said with a stern expression.


    Liu Xianghsing pointed to himself, and then looked at Zhang Xiaohou.


    The two of them, getting in the way?


    "You can''t really be so arrogant that you think you can handle Howling Wolf Club, right?"


    "Howling Wolf Club is one of the most top-notch clubs of the Jianghai. The background behind him is not something that a commoner like me or you can afford to offend!"


    Liu Xianghsing took a glance at Hong Zuantou and saw that he was still standing there without moving, probably waiting for Deputy Director''s order.


    "I admit that your leg techniques are not bad and your strength is great, but against Hong Zuantou, it is completely useless!"


    Liu Xianghsing was the one who understood this the most. His Whirlwind kick could even break a tree as thick as a bowl''s mouth, but it did not even cause any sound of pain when it landed on Hong Zuantou''s body.


    Even though Liu Xianghsing was trying his hardest to persuade Ye Kai, he still acted as if he was doing his own thing. With both of his hands behind his back, he said: "If you guys are afraid, then quickly go back to school."


    "Can''t you think about your sister?" Liu Xianghsing could only use his last trump card.


    "Deputy Director of the Howling Wolf Club are famous for their cruel and merciless methods. If you offend him now, he might tie your sister up tomorrow and capture her to sell in the brothels."


    Ye Kai stared coldly at the ruins, his voice indifferent: "He dares?"


    The Deputy Director who was embedded in the wall woke up from his coma with a start, as if he was having a terrifying nightmare.


    "Can you keep your stubborn temper? "To endure a period of calm and tranquility, to take a step back into the vast sky!" Liu Xianghsing felt like his saliva was going to go dry from his own words.


    However, the person he wanted to persuade was like an ox, completely disobeying his words. He was stubborn.


    He had seen more than one or two of these people, but what was the outcome?


    If he didn''t die, he would be crippled!


    No one would have a good ending if they tried to act tough in front of these powerful figures.


    Liu Xianghsing really felt that he should have kicked Ye Kai off long ago, so he wouldn''t use Howling Wolf Club.


    Originally, he and Zhang Xiaohou had been beaten up. The matter was about to end, Deputy Director would naturally put it back when he got tired of Xie Tingting.


    This Ye Kai wanted to jump in and directly get sent flying by the Deputy Director.


    At this time, the Deputy Director had already walked out of the ruins sloppily. His entire body was covered in dust and broken rocks. He looked decadent and skinny, as if he was a cripple.


    "It''s over." Liu Xianghsing wanted to persuade Ye Kai to leave before Deputy Director could react. Now it seemed like there was no chance.


    Since you like to act tough and show off, I''ll let you act tough enough!


    A sinister look flashed past Liu Xianghsing''s eyes.


    He might as well just let Ye Kai die. Ye Qingying was equivalent to an ownerless object, if they were to compete, wouldn''t that be an easy task?


    "Little Hou, let''s go." Liu Xianghsing no longer advised him otherwise and asked him to leave quickly.


    "Xia Ming, let''s hurry up and leave as well. This is a place of conflict." Xie Tingting couldn''t wait and didn''t want to come to this place ever again.


    "But, Ye Kai, he ¡­"


    "He is so sure that he will be fine." Xie Tingting didn''t care what Fann Shiming said, and directly dragged him and ran off.


    On Ye Kai''s side, he was left alone.


    Deputy Director casually found a chair to sit on and dusted himself off although he did not say a word. However, everyone could feel the invisible killing intent emanating from it.


    "Hong Zuantou, kill him."


    Deputy Director casually gave the order, as if he was stepping on an ant.


    A few seconds passed, but Deputy Director still did not hear the scream that he was hoping to hear.


    He could not help but look over to see that Hong Zuantou was still standing there, motionless.


    "I''ll let you kill him! "Can''t you hear me clearly?" Deputy Director could not control his face and shouted.


    However, Hong Zuantou opened his mouth and said, "Deputy Director, can we not fight?"


    "Not fight?" I invite you back in the millions a year. "Are you trying to submit to a university student?"


    Deputy Director felt more and more embarrassed. The boxer that he had hired back at such a high price was not willing to accept it now?


    In the past, he was just a second rate in society. If he were to bring a blade, Hong Zuantou would be able to easily deal with him.


    If this were to spread out, how would he, the Deputy Director, be able to sit in his position!


    "Bastard!" "If you don''t kill him, I will fire you!" Deputy Director scolded angrily.


    Hong Zuantou paused for a moment, then silently took out the Identity Badge from his chest and threw it on the ground.


    "You f * cking ¡­" Deputy Director was stunned. He had been raising his ace fighter for a few years. He was really going to resign?


    Hong Zuantou laughed bitterly and did not say a word.


    He did not want to lose his life because of a job!


    From the moment Ye Kai kicked, Hong Zuantou remembered who he was.


    On a boxing ring. The nightmare of all boxers!


    He had only fought once, but he had already established a legend in the Howling Wolf Club''s underground boxing arena.


    White Nightmare Terror!


    This was the name that was passed down after that match.


    A Hidden Strength Expert who had sneaked into an army to fight had once said that anyone who could take one of his blows on the fighting stage would get a salary of at least ten million annually!


    Moreover, he had once advised everyone not to provoke this fellow.


    Because this White-Clothed Youth, could really, really kill!


    Just then, Deputy Director suddenly took out a handgun from his bosom and aimed it at Ye Kai.


    The moment the pistol appeared, the surrounding crowd cried out in alarm and retreated like the tide, without a choice.


    "You''re awesome. Continue being awesome!" "Hahaha!"


    "Aren''t your legs great? I want to see if your legs are tough, or my bullets are!"


    Hong Zuantou swallowed his saliva, the Deputy Director had even pulled out a sword, it seemed that he was going to get serious now.


    Moreover, this youth seemed to be someone from the Jiangnan University. The impact was not small!


    Hong Zuantou pondered for a moment, then decided to go forward and said: "Deputy Director, think twice before deciding. The sword will attract the police. "


    Deputy Director raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Alright, I won''t kill him!"


    With that, Deputy Director moved the sword edge onto Ye Kai''s right leg.


    "What do you think? Do you want to kneel down and beg me? Who knows if I might be in a good mood, so I might as well hit you twice less!"


    After Deputy Director finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and laughed sinisterly.


    "I just heard that you still have a sister in university, right? I haven''t played with a student girl for a long time either, so why don''t you send your sister over. I''ll spare your life! "


    Before the Deputy Director even finished his sentence, he saw a commotion not too far away. A group of black clothed men circled around a person and quickly walked over.


    Seeing this, Hong Zuantou was shocked.


    Even the chairman was here!


    Deputy Director did not expect this matter to cause such a huge ruckus.


    The chairman didn''t appear in the clubhouse''s bar, but was responsible for managing the underground boxing ring. After all, there were over a million bets there at one time, which was countless times more profitable than this bar.


    "Chairman!" Hong Zuantou couldn''t help but push the chair back to make way for the chairman.


    The chairman''s face was dark and his eyes were sharp. Even the cigar in his mouth was about to break. He was obviously here to cause trouble.


    The man in the windbreaker who was right behind the chairman was the trump card of the underground boxing ring. He was a terrifying man who had reached the peak of his inner strength.


    The chairman slightly raised his head, enough to see the change in his expression. His gaze swept across the surroundings, scaring the surrounding people into turning their heads.


    The surroundings fell into a deathly silence, as if they had instantly fallen into a freezing point.


    The chairman''s voice was like thunder as he ordered the man in the windbreaker behind him.


    "Break his legs!"

 C134 Life and Death Car-racing

    "Chairman, I don''t need to trouble you to take care of a small matter like getting rid of a university student." Deputy Director laughed.


    With that, Deputy Director raised his gun, turned on the safety and aimed at Ye Kai''s leg.


    The trench coat wearing man''s eyes narrowed. He grabbed a wine cup and smashed it into a pillar before shooting out. He immediately hit Deputy Director''s right hand.


    Ah!" Deputy Director held his bleeding right hand and looked at the chairman in confusion.


    "Fuck, where are you going?" Deputy Director did not understand. Shouldn''t it be breaking the student''s legs? Why did the hand change to his?


    Could he have made a mistake?


    The trench coat wearing man sneered, but this was not his place to interrupt.


    The Chairman''s face was gloomy, he looked at Ye Kai and asked: "What happened just now?"


    Deputy Director was about to faint. Chairman, you don''t even know what''s going on.


    Wouldn''t it be fine for me to settle this small matter myself?


    But forget it, the methods of the chairman was not one bit inferior to his, the Deputy Director, and that trench coat wearing man was even more terrifying, Hong Zuantou could not even withstand one move from him.


    Ye Kai picked up a cup of wine. With an expressionless face, he said: "This Deputy Director of your Howling Wolf Club has beaten up my friend, and still wants to play with my friend''s girl. How do you think we should settle this debt?"


    The chairman''s face sank.


    Deputy Director laughed out loud.


    Too young!


    Do you think it''s useful just to act pitiful with the chairman?


    Deputy Director had been in the Howling Wolf Club for more than five years, he could be said to be an elder level employee, who knew how many things he had done to help the chairman.


    How could you fall out with a university student like yourself?


    "Then how do you say we settle the score?" the chairman said.


    Ye Kai coldly snorted, downed all the wine in one gulp, and said: "I suggest breaking your Deputy Director''s arms and legs, removing the tendons in your hands and legs, and throwing you all out to be beggars."


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing that, Deputy Director could not hold back anymore, he even forgot about the pain from the wound on his hand.


    "Break the tendons in my arms and legs? You want to throw me out to be a beggar? "Are you f * cking joking!"


    Not many people in Jiangnan could do such a thing.


    Moreover, even those important figures at the peak of the realm would not be willing to easily offend people with Howling Wolf Club.


    "Chairman, quickly kill him. Leaving him alive will only ruin our reputation with Howling Wolf Club." Deputy Director said.


    Ye Kai turned a deaf ear and continued to speak: "He has a [Sv] Cayenne, he also has three rooms under his name, all of these things are sold and can be exchanged for tens of millions. Adding the fact that his own family property is twenty million, he will donate them in batches to the girls that he destroyed his entire life."


    "The rest of the money will go to poor mountain children who can''t read books." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "Destroy?" "Ha ha-ha, it''s a blessing of theirs for three lifetimes!" The Deputy Director was never responsible for the girls that he threw away just because he was tired of playing. Not to mention the shame in his heart.


    If you get tired of them, you get them packed in a trash can in the middle of the night when nobody''s around.


    Ye Kai tilted his head. He gently put the cup down and blankly said: "I was lucky enough to kill you three lifetimes ago."


    "What do you think?"


    Boom!


    The hand that Deputy Director used to poke at Ye Kai''s chest was hit by an afterimage, and the afterimage was held tightly by his hand. With a turn of his hand, he broke that arm.


    Without waiting for Deputy Director to howl and scream, Ye Kai threw out a kick horizontally, and it was as slow as sweeping the ground. But before the terrifying gale even reached Deputy Director''s legs, it had already forcefully snapped.


    Hong Zuantou stared with his eyes wide open, his chin almost dropping to the ground.


    Just the wind from his legs. He could break someone''s leg from half a meter away.


    Could this be a trick?


    A lot of nouns suddenly appeared in Hong Zuantou''s mind, and this was the most discussed topic amongst the Hidden Strength Expert.


    The chairman silently turned his head and looked at the trench coat wearing man. His years of tacit understanding with him had made him understand.


    "I definitely won''t be able to withstand one blow from him."


    The trench coat wearing man was very certain.


    The chairman nodded thoughtfully.


    Two days ago, when he saw Ye Kai''s stunning punch, he had sent people to gather information about Ye Kai. In the end, he only received some vague information, as if it was deliberately concealed by someone.


    However, from the looks of Ye Kai''s power, after his punch that sent his inner strength flying, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, the fact that he dared to beat up Deputy Director like this in front of everyone also showed one thing.


    He did not even put the Howling Wolf Club in his eyes!


    "Chairman, save me! "Save me!"


    Deputy Director spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed incessantly. Just as he was about to crawl and escape, he was pulled back by Ye Kai.


    "If you kill me, the chairman won''t let you off!"


    The Deputy Director wailed, taking advantage of an opening to drag his broken legs to crawl to the feet of the chairman.


    "Chairman, quickly let your ace fighter get rid of him!"


    The trench coat wearing man sneered. "You have provoked someone who wants the chairman to wipe your ass?"


    Even if the chairman wanted to save Deputy Director, the man in the windbreaker would definitely stop the chairman.


    One possibility was the existence of Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength. It was not something that their Howling Wolf Club could afford to offend.


    If he couldn''t stop them, the next time he came, he could easily assassinate anyone here.


    "Chairman, what do you think of the proposal I just made?" Ye Kai walked to the side of the Deputy Director with an indifferent face, as if he did not kill anyone just now.


    The Chairman laughed heartily: "What little brother says is reasonable, for a scum like him to stay in my Howling Wolf Club is simply ruining my Howling Wolf Club''s character."


    "Chairman, what are you talking about?" Deputy Director stared at him in disbelief.


    "From today onwards, you have been fired by Howling Wolf Club, and this has nothing to do with my Howling Wolf Club."


    The Chairman coldly looked at Deputy Director, as if he was looking at a corpse.


    "Throw this beggar out for me!" The chairman ordered the man in the windbreaker.


    After a series of miserable screams. The once Deputy Director disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    This was a farce that was hard to understand.


    The dignified chairman of Howling Wolf Club actually treated a university student with such respect!


    At the beginning, everyone thought that he was a brainless young man, but now, it seemed that he was truly awesome!


    "Little brother!"


    "Lend me a car." Ye Kai stretched out his hand, and said shamelessly.


    F * ck!


    You just beat my Deputy Director half to death. He had taken everything from him.


    Now turn around and ask the chairman for a car?


    How shameless!


    In the end, without saying a word, the chairman made the man in the windbreaker take out the car keys he got from Deputy Director.


    "It''s the Deputy Director''s Cayenne, a few million car ah, the chairman actually just gave it out like that, who exactly is that guy?"


    "Judging from his skill, he should be the new boxer hired by the chairman, right?"


    "I wonder if he can defeat that white Nightmare Terror."


    When it came to the white Nightmare, everyone began to talk.


    Ye Kai unceremoniously received the car keys, and said indifferently: "Next time, let''s find a time to slowly chat. I have something to do tonight, so I''ll be leaving first."


    The Chairman said with a laugh, "Young brother, you can go back to your work for now."


    In the heart of the chairman, he was already wild with joy. To be able to get the face of an expert who had reached large success in the hidden strength, this was definitely more valuable than some Deputy Director!


    In order to relax, Liu Xianghsing drove the car into a lane that was sparsely populated.


    "Fann Shiming, can you please take care of me? I''m injured right now." Xie Tingting said obsequiously.


    "That Ye Kai is a fool. He could have insisted on pestering us with death, he deserved it even if he died!"


    Liu Xianghsing glanced at Xie Tingting, but did not say anything.


    This kind of person was a typical afterthought, even though Ye Kai''s actions were very retarded. However, it was the real effect.


    If Ye Kai was not at the front, do you think those four people would really be able to escape?


    I''m afraid that before I even got out of Howling Wolf Club, I was already caught.


    "Can you calm down for a bit? My brother is still at the Howling Wolf Club right now. It''s unknown whether he''s dead or alive." Fann Shiming scratched his head and thought.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Xie Tingting was immediately enraged. She almost couldn''t stand up in the car, she raised her finger and poked Fann Shiming''s chest again and again.


    "Tell me, is your girlfriend more important or that lousy brother of yours more important?"


    Xie Tingting''s arrogant attitude, as if saying that it''s an honor for you to be my girlfriend, you should be concerned about me at all times.


    "Look at the wounds on my body, don''t you feel heartache? "I was almost molested by another man!" Xie Tingting continued to scream.


    Just as Fann Shiming wanted to say something, he heard a few roars from the engine. It was definitely a powerful engine that had been modified.


    "Why are you driving so loudly in the middle of the night?" Xie Tingting rolled up the window and cursed outside.


    Xie Tingting was the precious daughter of a relatively rich family, so she was usually used to it.


    Right now, he was in a bad mood. He naturally wanted to curse.


    However, this curse made Fann Shiming feel that something was wrong.


    The only cars with this kind of engine sound were those riders who would race in the night, and none of them were easy to mess with!


    "Yo, what a hot chick, why not race cars with your big brother a few times!"


    It was a Chevrolet painted with flames.


    "Sai your mother!"


    Just as Xie Tingting cursed out, their little Mercedes-Benz shuddered and lost control, as it slammed into the fence.


    "Bastard, you''re giving me face but not taking it. Brothers, smash this broken Mercedes-Benz apart!"


    Liu Xianghsing steadied the steering wheel and looked at the rearview mirror. He was so shocked that he almost stepped on the brake.


    Behind their little Mercedes.


    There were more than 20 cars chasing them!

 C135 Where Did the Car Come From?

    Fann Shiming had been worrying about Ye Kai''s condition, so he didn''t notice where Liu Xianghsing was driving to.


    As someone who often went out to play, he was very clear about where Liu Xianghsing had drove off to.


    This was a road far away from the center of the city in Jiangnan. The road was bumpy and full of all sorts of garbage obstacles.


    But at the same time, it was the exclusive preserve of the cycling party.


    It was almost eleven o''clock. It was a break for most of them, but the party''s nightlife had just begun.


    This road, which is dominated by the RV Party over the years, is used for racing events such as time and cross-country racing. It can be said to be a field racing track.


    Furthermore, all of these bikes were from the rich second generation, and all of them were modified sports cars. Each of them were made of several million yuan worth of goods, and could easily speed up to more than 300 yards.


    In comparison, Liu Xianghsing''s Mercedes-Benz, which was not even worth a million, was not even worth mentioning.


    Originally, these bikers had seen the Mercedes-Benz. It was one thing for them to want to come over and play a few rounds. After all, they had their own pride, so there was no point in torturing someone.


    However, Xie Tingting continued to curse out in vulgarities, instantly arousing the anger of the rich second generation.


    If I don''t play you two little Mercedes, where''s their reputation as a car-racing party?


    "You''d better shut up." Zhang Xiaohou said helplessly.


    "Shut your mouth. Can''t you see that they are the ones teasing me?" Xie Tingting did not admit her mistake and felt that she was right.


    Until a Porsche that ran parallel to the Mercedes opened its window and a man inside splashed a bottle of mineral water onto the back window of the Mercedes.


    The one whose window that was facing the window was Xie Tingting.


    "Liu Xianghsing, ram them to death! "How dare you throw water at me!" Xie Tingting ordered.


    Liu Xianghsing frowned, he did not listen to Xie Tingting and continued to move forward.


    "Don''t hit them, just keep moving." Fann Shiming suggested.


    As long as you don''t fight them, they won''t be interested in playing with you.


    "You coward, why didn''t you hit us? Just now, they attacked us first!" Xie Tingting cursed.


    "Those people in those cars are all rich second generations. Do you think you can take responsibility for knocking one of them to death?" Fann Shiming said coldly.


    Xie Tingting was speechless, after a few seconds, she grabbed Fann Shiming''s arm. You actually dared to choke me, do you think I''m sick of you? "You want to break up?"


    Fann Shiming didn''t even bother to argue with Xie Tingting.


    Liu Xianghsing took Fann Shiming''s suggestion. As the car slowed down, those rich second generations felt that it was boring as expected. One by one, they dashed forward.


    "Another calamity has been avoided." Zhang Xiaohou took a deep breath.


    "What kind of luck is tonight?" Xie Tingting pouted.


    She seemed to have no idea that both these things were caused by her and that she was the one who started them.


    Fann Shiming looked at Xie Tingting. It seemed to understand why Ye Kai had initially refused to shake hands with Xie Tingting, and had even gave him a strange look.


    There was a trace of disgust in that look, as if he was saying something. Let''s break up with Xie Tingting earlier!


    Suddenly, a speeding car stopped in front of the Mercedes-Benz, blocking its way.


    The window of the car rolled down. It was a fuerdai with dyed yellow hair.


    The fuerdai laughed sinisterly and said, "Do you dare to play around with the poor and cowards in the Mercedes-Benz?"


    "I''ll play then, who''s afraid of who!" "Your whole family," Xie Tingting also opened the car window and sprayed out.


    However, before he could finish spraying, he was pulled back into the car by Fann Shiming.


    "Why don''t you let me scold you, I''m really angry right now!"


    "Stop it. "That person was purposefully provoking us." Fann Shiming was quite clear of this pattern.


    The second generation rich man laughed coldly and said, "Very well, I''ll take it that you accept."


    "The rules of the game are like this. I''ll let you run for two minutes, then we''ll chase after you. If you can''t be caught within five minutes, then ¡­" "Even if you win, I will let you go."


    "If you lose, you two disreputable Mercedes-Benz will stay behind and let my brothers have a good time!"


    "Oh, right, that vulgar woman in your car, stay behind as well!"


    "Don''t even think about escaping midway. My brothers are already waiting ahead. If you want to take a fork in the road, then don''t blame us for disobeying the rules."


    The rich second generation rolled up the window with a smile.


    Inside Liu Xianghsing''s car, the one with the biggest reaction was still Xie Tingting.


    "Who did he call a lowly woman? The fuerdai were amazing. Liu Xianghsing drove the car to kill them all!


    Xie Tingting ordered as if it was a matter of course.


    Liu Xianghsing was too lazy to bother with this person whose IQ was not online.


    "Let''s run for two minutes first. This is quite a distance away. It''s almost impossible to catch up to us in five minutes, right? "


    "You think it''s too simple, my car can only go up to 200 yards at most. Their modified overrun can go up to 300 or so, and the road is very bumpy and there are many obstacles, so it''s not that easy to drive." Liu Xianghsing said in a serious tone.


    "Then why don''t you hurry and open it." Xie Tingting crossed her hands in front of her chest and leaned on the chair she was sitting on.


    Liu Xianghsing stepped on the throttle fiercely, he sped up and rushed forward.


    The rich people from the second generation all burst into laughter.


    "Does that little Mercedes really think it can get past us?"


    "Only by doing this would we have the energy to play. If not, what else can we play?"


    "There''s going to be a lot of fun tonight!"


    "Speaking of which, Brother Feng, are we really going to destroy his Mercedes-Benz?"


    That person called Feng Ge was the leader of this gang. He smiled and said, "How can we have fun if we don''t bump into each other?"


    "Alright!"


    "Two minutes. "Big guys, get ready! We''ll smash the Mercedes that broke through the chassis and provoked Feng Ge!"


    Their overruns were not only modified engine engines, but the front and rear bars were equipped with special fences. If the two collided, the other party would definitely be smashed to smithereens.


    In the carriage, Fann Shiming watched the situation nervously, thinking that it had almost been two minutes.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of engines exploding came one after another, scaring Xie Tingting to the point that she sat him firmly on the car seat.


    In less than half a minute, he saw a blue light.


    He caught up so quickly!


    "Liu Xianghsing, hurry up and open it! Stepping on the accelerator! "You are only a hundred yards away, how can you compare yourself to others!" Xie Tingting said anxiously.


    Only the driver knew how hard it was to drive.


    It was Liu Xianghsing''s first time opening it, and being able to maintain it for more than a hundred yards was already very powerful. He didn''t dare to raise the price to 200% or else he would lose control.


    "Roar!" Hurry up? "We are about to catch up to you!"


    The fuerdai behind them kept extinguishing their lights and turning them on again, ironically dealing with the Mercedes-Benz that was trying its best to run.


    "Quickly!" "Quickly!" Xie Tingting patted the chair and shouted.


    The Porsche behind them sped up and the passenger window rolled down. A coquettish woman stuck her upper body out.


    She had a bottle of coffee in her hand, pulled the clasp, and slammed it into the trunk of the Mercedes.


    The coffee instantly covered the white body of the car. The sewage was flowing in all directions and it was extremely unsightly.


    "Fun! "Young Master Feng, let''s continue!"


    Coffee, cola and even spray cans were thrown onto the Mercedes-Benz.


    Not long later, the slightly white Mercedes-Benz had already become colorful, like a remnant of a ten-odd years old.


    "Brother Feng, how about we slowly catch up to him? Look at how hard they are struggling, let''s be merciful and let them escape for a while longer." The bewitching woman said like she was acting coquettishly.


    "Alright, then let them go for a bit longer. Let all the brothers in the car drive up to help this old Mercedes-Benz color it!"


    Feng Ge opened his special call communication device, and said like the others.


    Logically speaking, his brothers should have all jumped up in joy, but why did they keep quiet this time around?


    Was the communication broken?


    After a long while, they finally heard the first person yell.


    "Feng ge!" "A Cayenne Sv has barged in!"


    "Feng ge!" "That Cayenne overtook the overrun of the last few brothers!"


    "What the f * ck!" Feng ge! "The last few brothers wanted to rush back, but they were overturned by that Cayenne."


    "Who is it?" Feng Ge asked loudly.


    "I can''t see clearly, that window is one-way!"


    "What the f * ck!" There was a crackle of electricity from one of the cars, followed by an explosion.


    "Brother Gang''s car was flipped over by the SV-Cayenne just now, and it crashed into the fence and exploded!"


    "That Cayenne rushed in again! "They are rushing out from the encirclement of dozens of cars!"


    "He went straight towards Brother Feng!"


    Brother Feng was completely confused after hearing this.


    Where did this car come from?


    There was a faint light shining from the back of the car. Feng-ge looked over and vaguely saw a young man wearing a white shirt.


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and sipped his drink calmly with the other, as if he were driving a vintage car.


    But hell, he was going at over four hundred yards an hour!

 C136 Wish to Extinguish?

    The rugged potholes of this road are well-known to anyone who drives by.


    Even for those of them who had been racing around here for a year or two, they had at most tried the speed of three hundred yards, and that was for those who were familiar with the route.


    Besides Feng Ge, there weren''t many who dared to try 300 yards.


    However, even Feng Ge had to concentrate on holding the steering wheel, otherwise, if he wasn''t careful, he would be run over by a hole or pebble on the road.


    However, the owner of the Cayenne held the steering wheel with one hand. Ye Zichen enjoyed driving while holding a drink.


    Judging by the looks of it, the Cayenne was already more than four hundred yards away. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to catch up to them so quickly.


    To be able to drive four hundred yards on this road was something that no one had ever thought of!


    They saw that the Cayenne also started to flash its lights like Feng Ge and the others, and also blew its horn every once in a while.


    With a flash and a sound, the rhythm was stable.


    Cayenne''s horn and lights were famously powerful, not to mention that the car''s owner had unscrupulously turned on the high beams, causing the people in front to almost be unable to see the road clearly.


    "F * ck!" "Don''t you have any morals? With so many people here, why did you turn on the limelight!" A man who was driving Mazda rolled up his car window and scolded the Cayenne. The owner of the Cayenne seemed to have heard the curse, and he suddenly stepped on the gas pedal. He reached the Mazda and kept pace with it.


    "Beep!"


    The sound of a trumpet, like the sound of a drum, forcefully crashed into that person''s face, almost causing his eardrums to burst.


    "Whose friend was that Cayenne? It seems to be here to save the situation." Xie Tingting asked.


    The three of them didn''t say anything. They silently looked at the rearview mirror and suddenly felt that their savior had arrived.


    To be able to afford a Cayenne, they had to at least have millions of assets. Where did these friends come from?


    Xie Tingting looked at the natural and unrestrained Cayenne, and said indifferently: "If only my boyfriend was also so rich and loyal."


    After she finished speaking, she even disdainfully swept her eyes over Fann Shiming.


    It had to be said that the owner of this Cayenne was not only an expert in controlling cars, but also an absolutely ruthless person.


    The communication just now mentioned that this Cayenne had hit more than just a few cars, and it had even flipped over in an attempt to block his sprint. One of the cars had even crashed into the fence and exploded.


    Even Feng Ge couldn''t help but sweat.


    "Where did this tough guy come from, he even wants to break into our circle!"


    "F * ck, we have a dozen cars and we''re afraid of just one of them?"


    "Play however you want tonight, all the bad ones will be in my account!" Master Feng shouted into the communication.


    What welcomed them was the cheers of the rich second generation officials and second generation officials.


    Although their family was rich, shaving flowers and smashing things would make their hearts ache for them. After all, they were the kind of people who valued their super runs. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have hesitated to crash into that Mercedes-Benz.


    With Young Master Feng''s last few words, their courage grew by quite a bit.


    They all slowed down and gradually got closer to the Cayenne. Cayenne was not afraid. Maintaining an extremely high speed of four hundred yards, he proceeded straight ahead.


    "He must be tired of living, four hundred yards on this road." When the beautiful woman on the front passenger seat saw this, she was so shocked that her heart was trembling.


    If she was in that car. He was probably so scared that he couldn''t even sit properly.


    However, through the front windshield, she could clearly see the owner of the car. He was practically sprawled out on the seat without even his seat belt on!


    How much guts did he have!


    Ye Kai sucked the milk tea in his hand dry. With a burp, he put down the teacup and finally manipulated the steering wheel with both hands.


    "Throw everything in the car! "Smash his car window, and let''s see who has the guts to do so!" A person suggested to the communicator.


    That''s what they said. That''s what he did.


    All of a sudden, the windows of several cars were rolled open, and they held all sorts of hard objects in their hands. If they were to smash them onto the car, then it would be too late. It would definitely create a few pits, and it would cost tens of thousands to fix.


    If it hit the window, it would at least crack into two!


    However, the next scene was as though he had seen a ghost.


    The group of people were like a group of Cayenne s that threw out their hard objects. There were cans, bottles, and even iron chains, all of them aiming at the windows of the Cayenne.


    However, that Cayenne seemed to have grown eyes, it turned into a spirit serpent and walked on the potholed road as if it was flat ground.


    However, it was just this tiny bit that caused those hard objects to pass by him every time, as if they were about to touch the car''s body. But he didn''t touch it at all.


    "Damn, it''s an expert!"


    "You need to be a professional racer to do this, right?"


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Kai''s control of the car.


    Not only did they enjoy the thrill of driving, but they also had a yearning for becoming a professional racer.


    Today was the day they saw the operation of the professional racer they dreamed of!


    Although he admired them, they still ended up in a feud!


    There had been several cars in their circle before, so this account had to be settled!


    A silver Bentley was the first to approach, its owner carefully controlling its speed. Only until they were completely close to the Spirit Beast did they suddenly step on the gas pedal, stopping the carriage in front of the Spirit Beast.


    "Hmph, I''ll force you to stop, then I''ll gang up on you after I get out of the car!" Bentley''s owner sneered.


    However, Ye Kai just pouted and casually stepped on the gas pedal.


    Bang!


    There was a brief, intimate encounter between the two cars, and there was a sudden scream of panic from Bentley''s car.


    This was not a movie, a car crash was a real car crash. Just a slight bump could cause the car to lose control. A sliding tire hitting the fences was more likely to cause the car to explode and ultimately cause destruction.


    What''s more, they were moving at a speed of more than two hundred yards. Very quickly, he was able to say goodbye to the world once he was careless.


    Although they like racing cars and like excitement, they definitely don''t like to crash cars. After all, their cars were very expensive, and their lives were even more expensive. If they died in a race car, it would be a huge loss.


    Bentley immediately retreated from the front of the Cayenne, obediently opening a path.


    "Oh my god, is this man crazy? "Wine or poison?"


    "He directly crashed into the car, is he not afraid of death?"


    Without waiting for everyone to recover, the Cayenne started to move in the shape of a snake, wildly swaying left and right.


    But this time, no one threw anything at him!


    The Cayenne swung its tail, and the tail light lightly touched the nearby Bugatti. It was as if Bugatti was rejected by a magnet, and he lost control in an instant, spinning the entire car until it went out of control and went to the fence.


    "Holy shit, Old Wolf''s car got knocked away!"


    It wasn''t over yet, the Cayenne quickly adjusted the parking space, the front of her car swayed like a mad dragon, and hit the Chevy that couldn''t dodge in time.


    A scene that caused everyone to be stupefied appeared.


    It was as if the Chevy had been lifted up by a lever. It flew several meters into the air and spun a few times in the air. It heavily smashed into the ground.


    Another expensive supercar was damaged!


    This Cayenne was no longer here to stomp on the stage, but was instead here to destroy and cause destruction!


    "F * ck, go die!" A Ferrari roared, and its owner slammed the throttle to the bottom.


    The Ferrari''s front bar was equipped with a protective device made of special alloy. No supercar has ever gotten past this Ferrari.


    Ferrari''s speed was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, it had sped up to three hundred yards, and rushed straight towards the Sv Cayenne.


    The two cars clashed, and the originally weak Cayenne only swayed slightly.


    However, the Ferrari that should have disabled other people was now concave in the front part of the car, dramatically deformed. Even the incomparably hard alloy protective device was completely scrapped.


    Not only that, but Ferrari suddenly slipped in the collision and uncontrollably crashed into McCarry.


    After being hit, McCarey brushed against a piece of glass on the floor. The car''s tires exploded in an instant, and he also slid into the Audi behind him.


    Audi hit a rock and hit the Jaguar.


    The Jaguar spun and crashed into the Citroen.


    Dozens of cars seemed to have been planned. One after another, a series of car crashes took place.


    For a moment, all the people who wanted to stop the female Cayenne stopped running.


    On the other hand, the Cayenne had already slowed down before the series of car accidents and retreated backwards. Now, it was no longer possible to see the shadow of the car.


    "Why did he run? "How can he run!"


    Just as Xie Tingting was about to cheer for her, she saw that the Cayenne had disappeared.


    She was hoping that the Cayenne would knock over Feng Shao''s car as well.


    "I thought he was a hero, but in the end, he''s also a coward, trash!" Xie Tingting cursed.


    Who let him give hope and put it out?


    Suddenly, the Mercedes-Benz stopped, and Liu Xianghsing stepped on the brakes.


    "What are you stopping for? "I will be taken away by them!" Xie Tingting screamed.


    "Hurry up and drive, drive!"


    Fann Shiming quietly opened the car door and got off.


    "Have you given up? "Continue opening!" Xie Tingting roared as though she had gone mad.


    "Fann Shiming! Did you forget when they said they were going to take me away? I''m your girlfriend! "You can''t do this!"


    "You guys actually want to surrender to the powerful nobles and those lousy second generation officials!"


    "A bunch of cowards and trash!" Xie Tingting flatly cursed.

 C137 Youre Pregnant

    Young Master Feng also looked at Fann Shiming who had just got off the car, puzzled.


    Fann Shiming then rolled up his sleeves lightly, revealing a watch that cost more than a hundred yuan on his wrist.


    At this time, Young Master Feng fiercely hammered on the steering wheel.


    Five minutes just arrived.


    According to the rules of the game, Young Master Feng could no longer pursue the matter regarding Fann Shiming and the others.


    "Consider yourself lucky this time. When I find that Cayenne, I will make it so that it will die a horrible death!"


    Young Master Feng looked angrily behind him, the black smoke was thick. Flames shot out in all directions, and dozens of SUVs crashed into each other in a row.


    The rich second generation and second generation officials had already escaped, complaining and cursing at the female Cayenne that had disappeared long ago.


    "Who is it?"


    "His driving skills are at a professional level. If he wasn''t a professional racer, he wouldn''t have been able to do such a fine exercise!"


    "Fuck, this daddy''s car!" "What happened just now, it actually went through them one after another, as if they were all finished writing a script."


    What caused everyone to be most amazed was ¡­ Without a doubt, it was this series of car accidents. Although Ferrari was the one who crashed into the SV Cayenne, the fully armed Ferrari was bounced back, and even caused a series of car crashes.


    This time, the car accident happened. Without tens of millions, it would be impossible to repair it again.


    When Fann Shiming got on the carriage, he immediately changed his face and smiled flirtatiously.


    "So you already knew. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Fann Shiming did not have a good face, and said: "Otherwise, why do you think that female Cayenne suddenly disappeared."


    "I thought he was terrified. After all, the person in the car behind us is Young Master Feng." Xie Tingting smiled hypocritically.


    "By the way, do you know who he is?" Xie Tingting changed the topic.


    Fann Shiming shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    But in his heart, he already had a vague target of suspicion.


    He had seen that Cayenne many times before at the Howling Wolf Club Building.


    That was a special car owned by the Deputy Director, even the license plate was the same.


    And tonight, the Deputy Director had already clashed with Ye Kai, so one side would definitely be injured.


    Moreover, it was impossible for the Deputy Director to drive a precious sports car to save these students who did not have any relationship or even a little enmity with him.


    So it was obvious who the person in the car was.


    When Fann Shiming returned to the dorm, he was already fast asleep on the bed.


    Fann Shiming had the nagging feeling that his first year student wasn''t that simple.


    "Bro, you definitely aren''t sleeping." Fann Shiming laughed.


    "If you close the door a little more softly next time, I''ll definitely still be sleeping." Ye Kai rubbed his eyes and said sleepily.


    "From the looks of it, you haven''t broken up with Xie Tingting yet?" Ye Kai was clear on this with a single sentence.


    Fann Shiming shook his head.


    "This kind of woman can''t be close friends. I don''t even recommend dating her." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The moment he mentioned Xie Tingting, Fann Shiming felt a headache coming on and he ruthlessly slapped himself.


    "You went to a gathering a few days ago, and were drunk during that night, so you were unconscious. The next day, you woke up and found yourself in the same bed as Xie Tingting. "Is that so?"


    Fann Shiming looked at Ye Kai in shock and asked hoarsely, "How did you know?"


    Ye Kai twirled his fingers, intentionally mystifying himself: "Have you forgotten, I told you before. "I will tell your fortune."


    "How is this a fortune-telling!" Fann Shiming exclaimed.


    Destiny is just the calculation of your future or some kind of disaster, but what do you know about everything?


    Can I still have a little * *!


    Fann Shiming roared madly in his heart.


    "After a few days, Xie Tingting will come knocking on your door, saying that she wants you to take responsibility and become his girlfriend."


    "You have guilt in your heart. After all, he had already fallen for someone else. So no matter how bad Xie Tingting''s performance was, no matter how much he scolded you, you would still swallow your anger down.


    Of course Fann Shiming didn''t say anything like what he said on the train before. He had such a good relationship with men, he could easily have a girlfriend.


    From the looks of it, Fann Shiming could still be considered as a responsible man.


    Otherwise, Ye Kai would not have attacked Fann Shiming again and again because he was bullied.


    "Then do you want to break up with her?" Ye Kai asked.


    "A scoundrel like slut, what do you think?" Fann Shiming felt incomparable regret. I wish I could go back and punch myself.


    [Why would I get such a good drink when I was just going to drink it?]


    This Xie Tingting and Ou Qiqi, the two were really equally matched.


    "Tomorrow, go and pull Xie Tingting out. Say that you''re going on a date to drink some tea.


    "What are you doing?" Fann Shiming asked, puzzled.


    "I''ll help you solve your pain." Ye Kai said coldly.


    Hearing that, Fann Shiming paused, then suddenly laid on Ye Kai''s bed and pulled his thigh.


    "Brother!" Don''t be impulsive. Killing people is against the law! Although Xie Tingting is very annoying, she doesn''t deserve to die for her crimes!


    Ye Kai was speechless. He raised his leg and kicked Fann Shiming down the bed.


    "Scram."


    The next morning. The moment Xie Tingting finished her lesson, Fann Shiming immediately pulled her out of the school.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s go on a date." Fann Shiming said indifferently.


    "How long has it been since we met? What a waste of time." Xie Tingting said in disgust.


    "Go to Mickie, Li, and Three Star and eat something." Fann Shiming said without leaving a trace.


    Xie Tingting''s eyes lit up a little when she mentioned Mi Qili, Li Qili, and Li Qili.


    The things inside this shop were famous for being expensive, and even Xie Tingting would only go there once every two to three weeks.


    He did not expect Fann Shiming to so generously invite her to go to Micky''s, Li''s and Li''s side.


    It would be a waste if he didn''t go.


    "Oh right, Fann Shiming, you said that you earned a lot of money previously, how much do you have?" Xie Tingting asked.


    "Around a hundred thousand." Fann Shiming replied in an indifferent tone.


    "A hundred thousand?" This time, Xie Tingting was completely shocked.


    Where did Fann Shiming go? He could earn over a hundred thousand in an instant?


    If he could earn 100,000 this time, he could also earn this amount next time, or even more.


    She climbed onto Fann Shiming and stubbornly refused to let go. As expected, it was the right choice.


    Xie Tingting had already started to admire her foresight.


    Wait until it reaches Mitch, Lee, and Samsung. He found a seat and sat down. Xie Tingting had just picked up the menu and was about to head to the most expensive spot.


    An annoying fellow walked over.


    "What a coincidence." Fann Shiming sighed, as though he had truly met it by chance.


    Ye Kai greeted them and unceremoniously sat down.


    Xie Tingting looked at Ye Kai with disgust. She thought to herself, why hasn''t this guy been taken care of by the Deputy Director.


    "Sigh, Fann Shiming, you haven''t told me how you know Xie Tingting." Ye Kai asked dumbfoundedly.


    "Sigh, I can''t believe it even if I say it out loud, but when I went out to the party earlier, I really did see a ghost. I fell down right after I drank two cups. I''m usually fine with two bottles." Fann Shiming lightly knocked on the table. He sighed.


    "And then?" Ye Kai asked with anticipation.


    "What do you think is strange? When I woke up, I was already in bed with Xie Tingting. What exactly happened here?" Fann Shiming''s tone of voice changed from high to low. It was like singing a play.


    When these words came out, Xie Tingting''s face turned green.


    "Fann Shiming, what do you mean by this?"


    Xie Tingting was about to go berserk, but the two of them ignored her and continued to speak.


    "I think it should be the both of you who drank too much. After all, alcohol is a chaotic thing, so it''s not surprising for you to get a room in a daze." Ye Kai said as he spread out his hands.


    Xie Tingting nodded, and even explained it to her in a perfect manner, thinking that Ye Kai knew how to conduct himself.


    "This relationship of yours really began with fate." Ye Kai sighed.


    "But did Xie Tingting have a boyfriend before this?" Ye Kai asked Xie Tingting.


    "Of course not! Fann Shiming is my first love. "If it wasn''t for the fact that he made a room with me that night, do you think I would have taken a fancy to Fann Shiming?"


    Xie Tingting replied very quickly and naturally. This sentence told Fann Shiming that it was a great honor to be her boyfriend.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai''s tone suddenly changed. He was cold and detached, with no feelings whatsoever. He was somewhat similar to a dead person.


    "I can see that your face is pale and your steps are shaky. Can you let me feel your pulse?"


    Xie Tingting immediately retracted her hands and scolded: "Have you never heard of men and women being intimate with each other? "Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Kai straightened his white shirt and said: "The strongest newcomer to the Medical Department, the teacher whose knowledge and ideas are so strong, even the number one student of Jiangnan University, the Goddess, has to ask about my pulse, what do you think?"


    The first half may be true, but the second half was definitely Ye Kai''s lies.


    Fann Shiming almost laughed out loud.


    "Just let him have a look at Ye Kai''s meridians. Even the Principal of the academy would be impressed by Ye Kai''s ability in traditional Chinese medicine." Fann Shiming also followed up with some nonsense.


    As the two people sang, Xie Tingting stretched out her hand in extreme reluctance.


    Just as Ye Kai was about to establish his Invigorated Meridian, Xie Tingting subconsciously shrunk.


    Ye Kai pointed at his pulse, purposely shaking his head mysteriously.


    "What?" "What is it for?" Xie Tingting forced herself to remain calm.


    "This pulse is quite unfamiliar. "Even though it is just a thread, there is a short interval between two pulses." Ye Kai muttered to himself.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" "I just caught a cold recently, stop pretending to be a genius doctor!" After Xie Tingting finished speaking, she immediately retracted her hand.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai tilted his head.


    "When you walk, your legs bend inwards and your feet tremble, and your hands unconsciously cover your lower abdomen."


    "In the middle of the night, you would suddenly wake up, feel a dull pain in your chest, and feel disgusted. Afterwards, you would get up and run to the toilet to vomit, resulting in a poor rest and a pale face."


    "Your orders in the dining hall are no longer suitable for normal meals. You will only choose the ones with a strong taste to eat, especially the sour vinegar. This is your main dish now."


    "So I''m sure."


    Ye Kai stared at Xie Tingting, her eyes were as firm as a rock, she could not help but doubt her words.


    "You''re pregnant."

 C138 Epic-class Flaming War

    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Xie Tingting slammed the table and stood up, her face full of anger.


    "Your weight was ninety-six catties three months ago, and now it is a hundred and thirteen catties."


    "Your previous ability to maintain a weight of over 90 kilograms proved that you do not have the habit of gluttony. In addition, you frequently go to various gatherings and must maintain a perfect body, so you can control your eating speed."


    "Can you tell me how you lost control of your body in three months and gained 17 pounds?"


    Xie Tingting stammered. Just as she was about to refute the excuse, Ye Kai said it all again.


    Half a minute later, Xie Tingting finally finished brewing her emotions and started bawling.


    She stretched out on the table, trying to raise her voice and cry as if she were in mourning, but she could not stop.


    "That night, Fann Shiming, you gave me this," Xie Tingting pitifully sobbed.


    Fann Shiming heard. He started to panic.


    He was afraid that if he got drunk that night, he would do something to Xie Tingting.


    Xie Tingting sneaked a glance at the panicking Fann Shiming, and laughed sinisterly.


    You want to kill me with such a small matter?


    But when Xie Tingting looked at Ye Kai again. Ye Kai was still as relaxed as ever, with absolutely no signs of being nervous.


    Ye Kai opened his mouth and said: "I specifically went to the Jade Lee Hotel where you guys have a room, looked for a room, and checked with the waiter, that day''s bed sheets were extremely clean, there was not a single trace of blood."


    "You said that Fann Shiming was your first love just now, then why didn''t you bleed the first time?"


    Ye Kai didn''t care about how dirty his physical knowledge was as he interrogated Xie Tingting as if she was a criminal.


    Once again, Xie Tingting was speechless. As her mind raced, she finally thought of an excuse, and when she just wanted to say it, Ye Kai beat him to it.


    "Are you trying to say that you accidentally broke it when you were exercising? This is common knowledge in physiology. I don''t even know such a simple thing when studying medicine, do you?"


    Xie Tingting arrogantly raised her head, and arrogantly said: "Nonsense, you only need to know."


    Ye Kai sneered a few times, and said: "That''s right, some intense movements would indeed cause injuries there. But this has nothing to do with the activities of the first night, and it''s not only when the hymen is broken that you would bleed."


    "Those who should bleed will still bleed."


    Ye Kai said indifferently, as though he was talking about family matters.


    And Fann Shiming had a face full of shock.


    He was really good at learning medicine! Nothing could fool him. If it was him, he would have believed the reason given earlier!


    Xie Tingting''s face was ashen, as if her sinister plot had been exposed. She couldn''t say a word.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll just take it as you having a bone that is full of surprises and being born with an abnormal condition." "There will definitely be no bleeding." Ye Kai waved his hand and said.


    Just as Xie Tingting heaved a sigh of relief, she heard Ye Kai continue.


    "But there''s a very simple physiological knowledge, and I''m sure you know it."


    Ye Kai leaned his body forward. With the aura pressing down on him, Xie Tingting didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    This feeling was akin to being stared at by a fierce tiger. From beginning to end, he was pierced by needles and was unable to breathe.


    "From the same room to pregnancy. It takes eight days, and it takes eleven days to detect a pregnancy. "


    "Are you stupid, or do you think Fann Shiming is stupid?" Ye Kai asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense! You don''t know anything about medicine! Shut up! " Xie Tingting said hysterically.


    "Fann Shiming, quickly chase him out! Didn''t you say we were going on a date? What is this bastard doing here? " Xie Tingting shook Fann Shiming''s hand.


    Ye Kai spread open his hands. At this time, the waiter came over with a cup of Volcano Sacred Dai. Ye Kai took it indifferently and started to eat.


    "Let me guess. When you were on vacation, you picked up a delinquent near the school. You felt that he had the charm of a man, just like a mature man. That''s why he got laid within a week of dating."


    Ye Kai took a bite of the Sacred Volcano and put it into his mouth. After enjoying the coolness for a while, he slowly narrated a certain story like a storyteller.


    "After that, as long as you have nothing better to do, you will roll in the bed with this hoodlum. Afterwards, in order to provoke him, you didn''t even take any safety measures, and you ended up pregnant."


    "Originally, you wanted to go to the hospital and beat up this fetus, but that hoodlum''s flowery words made you stay behind and set up a plan, which was to drug a person who looked like he could be easily bullied to the point of fainting at a party. and then take it to a hotel, fake a drunken, messy drama, and finally let that person be the catcher. "


    "Like I said before, you walk with your legs bent inward. The reason why your steps were trembling and your hands unconsciously covered your lower abdomen is because you went back last night and found that hoodlum again when you were in a bad mood. "In the end, it just so happened that he was in a bad mood and his actions were violent, which is why you are acting like this. You must be correct, right?"


    Ye Kai turned to Fann Shiming: "Do you still have a burden now?"


    Fann Shiming shook his head, and laughed bitterly: "No more."


    "Xie Tingting, I want to break up with you."


    "Break up with me? You''re going to break up with me just because of some nonsense he said? " Xie Tingting looked at Fann Shiming in disbelief.


    "That''s right, to break up with a shameless bitch like you!" Fann Shiming finally could not hold it in and stood up. He suddenly slapped Xie Tingting''s face.


    Xie Tingting took two steps back in shock, tripped and almost fell to the ground.


    Then she laughed coldly.


    "Do you think you can calculate everything?"


    Saying that, Xie Tingting took out a few photos from her pocket. It was full of nude photos of her and Fann Shiming. Although it did not expose anything, it was sufficient to show some things.


    "My boss has already taken the pictures. If you dare to break up with me, I will post this photo onto the school website and let everyone in the university know that you, Fann Shiming, are an irresponsible scum!"


    Fann Shiming reacted quickly and snatched the photo away. Piercing into pieces.


    "Just tear it, ah, I still have dozens of photos left. Just randomly tear them." Xie Tingting arrogantly said.


    "You, you bitch!" Fann Shiming said angrily.


    Just as he was about to slap Xie Tingting again. Ye Kai pulled him to sit down calmly.


    Fann Shiming could not understand, and Xie Tingting could not understand even more.


    Ye Kai quietly took out his phone from his pocket and showed the screen to Xie Tingting.


    Above it was a microphone with a conspicuous red dot at the bottom.


    "Everyone is playing with digital devices, so why should we make it difficult for each other?" Ye Kai''s face was filled with a fighting expression, extremely cheap to the point of exploding.


    "F * ck, brother, this move of yours is too awesome!"


    This time, Xie Tingting was completely out of the power to make a comeback.


    "Remember to go back and delete those photos, otherwise others would think you are downloading them as resources!" "Hahaha!" Fann Shiming laughed unrestrainedly.


    Suddenly, he heard Ye Kai say, "Don''t be anxious, it''s not over yet."


    "Not done yet? The recording was already done. What else was there to do? The bitch admitted it herself. "We have a point even if it comes to court."


    "Besides, I''m just a man. It''s fine if I get it all naked as long as I can prove my innocence."


    Ye Kai shook his head and chuckled: "Didn''t you see your ex-girlfriend being calmer than you?"


    Fann Shiming then looked over, and sure enough, Xie Tingting was calm, even calmer than before.


    "Why?" Fann Shiming asked, puzzled.


    Ye Kai shook the cup that he was holding onto.


    "This isn''t the first time I''ve eaten the Sacred Dai of the volcano, but this Holy Dai cup is a little saltier than the previous ones. From the quantity, it should be five people''s worth of laxatives."


    "If a person eats it, he won''t be able to walk away."


    "Hahaha, not bad, you are worthy to be a student of medicine, I even gave you laxatives." Xie Tingting laughed sinisterly.


    Ye Kai continued, "Not only that, there was even a little poison rat''s strong powder on it. Initially, I wanted to directly poison myself to death, but taking into account that poison rat''s strong taste was great, that''s why I thought of purging the poison."


    "That''s right. You just have to wait for your legs to go soft, and then ¡­"


    "In the future, remember to bring your brain along." Ye Kai interrupted Xie Tingting''s clamor.


    He shook the empty cup in his hand and said, "I''ve already eaten it all, but you still think I''m as brainless as you after finishing this Sheng Dai?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Kai did not reply her, but instead looked towards Fann Shiming.


    "Do you know why I said I''m not done yet?"


    Fann Shiming shook his head.


    Behind the two of them, at some point in time, a circle of black clothed burly man had appeared, every single one of them had a sharp weapon in their hands, with a few blades that were already suspended above Fann Shiming''s head, ready to stab at any time.


    "Because even if you have the evidence."


    "I have to survive this."

 C139 Bitch Ye Kai

    "Ha!" Xie Tingting, do you think that you can do it with just this amount of manpower? Fann Shiming patted Ye Kai''s shoulder and laughed.


    The guy beside him sent all the Hidden Strength Expert flying with a single punch. How could the lot of you deal with Ye Kai?


    "Fight on your own." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    "Huh?" Fann Shiming was confused.


    Why didn''t she just follow the plot?


    "I ate laxatives, I even ate poison rats, I got a stomachache. "It hurts, it hurts." Ye Kai leaned on the table and rummaged through it a few times, his tone was extremely calm.


    F * ck! Who are you putting on an act for?


    Fann Shiming was about to collapse.


    There were more than ten people standing behind him. Don''t make trouble at this critical juncture!


    "Alright, let''s not joke around. Let me be serious."


    Ye Kai coughed twice as he straightened his posture.


    "Fann Shiming, do you really think that this woman with her small chest and cerebellum is smart enough to order people to poison me with laxatives in the Sacred Volcano Dai and to have people set up an ambush for us here?"


    "I know why I asked to come to Michaelis. not Starbucks or anything. "


    Fann Shiming scratched his head, wasn''t it because the Sacred Volcanoes here were delicious, that made you come?


    "Because Xie Tingting''s hoodlum boyfriend is in this shop."


    Fann Shiming listened. Ye Zichen looked around, hoping to find that bastard who put on the green hat and wanted to frame him.


    "He''s not a waiter or a customer."


    Ye Kai lightly wiped his mouth with a tissue as he stared straight at Xie Tingting.


    "It''s the pretty boy that the Lady Boss kept here."


    Ye Kai leaned against the back of the chair and said: "You think it''s not funny, this hoodlum brought you a green hat and even gave you a green hat, he really is a winner in life."


    "It''s a pity that both of you fools are trapped in the same circle. There is even one person who thinks that he has found true love."


    "Nonsense! He loves me! " This time, Xie Tingting was truly upset.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, scratched the remaining bit of the Sacred Volcano Dai on the cup and put it into his mouth.


    Seeing Ye Kai being so calm, even if Xie Tingting did not believe it, she slowly believed it under the mental pressure.


    She had really been tricked!


    Without Fann Shiming, and without that hoodlum, Xie Tingting would really lose everything!


    Only Ye Kai crossed his legs. He was as calm as the wind, like a spectator watching a good show, but he was also the one who solved the Green Hat serial case.


    A young man who had killed Matt walked out of the group of people holding weapons. He was wearing a black vest and had two earrings on his ears. There was a tattoo of an unknown pattern on his left and right arms.


    When Xie Tingting saw the young man who had killed Matt, she wanted to stand up and ask him why.


    "You still have the face to stand up?"


    In the end, Ye Kai spoke first.


    "Hur hur, why wouldn''t I dare to stand out?" The youth laughed in response. He had an utterly rogue-like expression on his face.


    This kind of posture was really easy to attract the attention of young girls who were not involved in worldly affairs.


    "I was the one who applied the laxative from your volcanic sacred generation, and that was the enhanced version. It would have an effect in ten minutes, and you would have to pull out your intestines when the time comes." The young man who killed Matt said with a grin.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." Ye Kai waved his hand. It was as if what he had just taken was not a laxative, but a vitamin.


    Ye Kai pointed to the young man who was killing the Matt, and said seriously.


    "The owner of this Michaelis, Tristar, is an old woman of sixty, and you are being kept by her. What does it feel like? "


    "I ¡­" The young man who had killed Matt immediately widened his eyes.


    "Wow, someone like you is still in society, don''t those who follow you feel ashamed?"


    Ye Kai turned to the others and asked with his sharp weapons: "Big bro is a pretty boy who eats soft food. Every day, I have to look at the face of a woman in her seventies and ask her to do things. What do you guys feel? "


    Everyone looked at each other, then looked at the young man who had killed Matt.


    Before he killed the young man, he had clearly said that the owner of the Mi Qili Tristar was a mature beauty in her thirties. Usually, she would hire people to take care of the shop, so she didn''t show up. Why did he become an old woman in her seventies?


    F * ck, it''s really explosive just thinking about it!


    "Don''t listen to him, just directly attack!"


    Ye Kai did not mind, and said: "Your legs are shaking, your body is covered in perspiration, your face is green, your eyebrows are downcast, your entire person is dispirited, what were you doing in the last hour?"


    Ye Kai''s words were very tactful, but everyone understood.


    "Being with a beauty, no matter how tired I am, I should still be very happy. But you don''t feel like you can do it yourself. " Ye Kai sighed.


    While they were talking, the lackeys slowly retreated, leaving the young man who had killed Matt alone.


    Fann Shiming finally understood that this was the highest level of strategy.


    Escape!


    A weapon that could overcome a person without fighting!


    No wonder Ye Kai said that he wanted to beat Fann Shiming up at the beginning.


    Emotions could resolve this crisis without the need for a fight.


    "Let''s go."


    "He left just like that? has not been completely solved? " Fann Shiming was worried, afraid that he would be taken revenge.


    "It''s been taken care of." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    When the two of them walked out of Mickey Li''s store, Matt was still explaining to his brothers that Ye Kai was lying and did not have time to care about the two of them.


    "After we left. The little brother who killed Matt would no longer want to follow him in killing Matt, but Xie Tingting would forcefully charge Matt with killing him. After that, the court would sentence him to death, and the punishment for killing Matt would definitely be more than ten years of imprisonment. and to pay a lot of money. "


    "After that, the owner of Michaelis was also a meticulous rich woman. She would not hesitate to cut off all contact with Matt and lose her source of income. "No one wants to guarantee him that he will stay in prison for more than ten years after he kills Matt. He will be a cripple by the time he comes out."


    It was as if Ye Kai was holding onto a script, reading every word, recounting the fates of these few people.


    "Bro, you really are courting death. I, Fann Shiming, have never submitted to many people in my life. I''ll be impressed by you today. "


    Ye Kai glanced at him, and said: "In the future, be more careful when making friends, it''s not like you always get me to settle things for you."


    Ye Kai had once calculated Fann Shiming''s future.


    He would be met by Xie Tingting, and would not be able to get rid of him. Then, in the near future, he would get married and give birth to someone else''s child. After that, Fann Shiming went all out to work, spending all his money on that hoodlum.


    Afterwards, Xie Tingting took away Fann Shiming''s savings of more than ten years and ran off with the others.


    In the end, Fann Shiming fell into poverty and lived on the streets, drinking beer and singing his own song.


    What a pity. Fann Shiming had become friends with Ye Kai, a butterfly whose wings could crush half of an Amazon Lee.


    "You should go back to your dorm first. Someone has been sending me messages, so please help me get Teacher Chou''s leave." Ye Kai said as he played with his phone.


    In fact, the recording was just something he wanted to see when he opened it. He didn''t record it at all.


    "Your face is really big. I''ve been sending you messages since 9 in the morning. It''s almost 12."


    In front of Ye Kai, there was a girl wearing a thick scarf, a windbreaker, and a mask with sunglasses and hat.


    "My phone is always off. It was just switched on." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "I don''t plan to go to Jiangnan University to hold a concert, but I heard the news, said that Master is also in Jiangnan University, so I decided to make an appointment to meet with you."


    "Aren''t you an actor? Why is there a concert again? " Ye Kai frowned.


    She waved her hand and said, "This is how the entertainment industry is now. After becoming popular with actors, it will arrange for all sorts of routes to be taken to increase its popularity and visibility."


    Standing opposite of Ye Kai, was naturally the new star of the film and television realms that had been forcefully embraced by the Director Liu.


    Ann Yunru.


    It was said that when people saw a happy occasion, they would be happy and happy, and when going through the Spiritual Strength s. Ye Kai could already tell that Ann Yunru was getting closer to Chu Yunyan''s level as she grew more and more trouble, and adding her recent terrifying reputation, the moment she appeared, it would cause tens of thousands of people to lose their minds.


    "By the way, do you have a car? Give me a ride? " Ann Yunru blinked her eyes, although she couldn''t see it through the sunglasses.


    Ye Kai looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Sure enough, you took the initiative to look for me."


    Ann Yunru said with a look of defeat on her face, "Ah, you were seen through."


    Behind Ann Yunru, tens of well-dressed people rushed over, searching everywhere, as if they were looking for something.


    "Ghost Expelling Master, saving a person''s life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda! My manager and investors only want me to eat with a boss. Hurry up and drive to the car, and I''ll win if I escape to Jiangnan University! "


    Ye Kai swept a glance at Ann Yunru, and suddenly shouted.


    "Are you looking for Ann Yunru? She''s here! "

 C140 Scratch Rice

    Ann Yunru frowned until her sunglasses were almost squeezed out.


    "Master, I want to stab you with a knife now." Ann Yunru said from the bottom of her heart.


    Since nine in the morning, when he had just arrived in Jiangnan, he had been informed to go eat with a group of bosses. At that time, Ann Yunru felt that something was amiss, and hurriedly asked for help from Ye Kai, who was in Jiangnan as well.


    In the end, Ye Kai dragged it until it was almost twelve, and she had been preparing to go around and grind him for a few hours. In the end, he used the toilet and disguised himself to escape from the hands of the agent and bodyguards.


    However, Ye Kai had sold her out with a single sentence!


    Luckily she still hoped that Ye Kai would bring her to school and avoid this meeting.


    Rumours said that Ye Kai had never played the cards he wanted, and it was true!


    Hearing Ye Kai''s shout, a group of bodyguards and managers immediately rushed over and pulled Ann Yunru who was wrapped up like a dumpling.


    "My lady, over there, Boss Yue is already getting anxious from waiting. Why are you making such a joke? "


    "That''s right, Miss Ann, you can''t run around randomly at a time like this. "You can''t just randomly walk around without making arrangements."


    After the manager and bodyguard continued to educate him, Ann Yunru wanted to cry.


    If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have notified Ye Kai!


    It would be better to just directly escape after getting a taxi.


    With that said, the manager walked in front of Ye Kai and thanked him: "Little brother, thank you for your kindness. You should be a fan of the Miss Ann, right? I will get Miss Ann to send you the autograph later. "


    Ye Kai shook his head and said: "I am not a fan of Miss Ann."


    "Then you''re a kind-hearted passerby."


    "No, I am Miss Ann''s new bodyguard."


    With these words, everyone looked on dumbfoundedly.


    Just as she was about to laugh out loud, she saw Ann Yunru holding onto Ye Kai with one hand, and said with a stern face: "That''s right, this is my new bodyguard that I have hired, you don''t have to doubt him."


    The manager could not hold it in and laughed: "Miss Ann, let''s not talk about how outrageous it is for you to find a random person to be your bodyguard. Just look at the person you invited.


    "What''s more, with your current status, Miss Ann, the bodyguards you invite must be assessed one by one and filtered before you can hire them."


    Ann Yunru pouted and said: "All of you helped me invite them, I invited them myself. How can it be the same? Furthermore, if you do not let me bring this bodyguard along, even if it means my death, I will not participate in that banquet! "


    Ann Yunru''s threat was undoubtedly effective. But what really made everyone exclaim in surprise was who exactly was this guy in the white shirt that was able to make Ann Yunru, a great star, make such a promise.


    Could it be a boyfriend?


    Impossible, Ann Yunru''s schedule for the next few months has been completely filled. They had no free time to get a boyfriend, and they had never seen him before.


    Then, they could only be a passer-by whom Ann Yunru randomly picked out to be about the same age as him, and prepared to protect him at the banquet.


    "Alright, as Miss Ann wishes. However, you have to take care of this new bodyguard of yours. Don''t let him embarrass you at the banquet. "


    "Give me the car keys." Ye Kai suddenly interrupted.


    The manager wanted to retort, but seeing Ann Yunru''s threatening face, he could only give up. Give the car keys to Ye Kai.


    It was impossible for them to drive away, as there were several cars moving forward with them.


    After getting on the car, Ye Kai drove the car and slowly drove it.


    "So you already had a plan. You wanted to protect me from the shadows. I misunderstood you!" Ghost Expelling Master, I owe you one! " Ann Yunru laughed.


    In fact, she owed Ye Kai a lot of favors already.


    "No, you really misunderstood. I only smelled the scent of Chinese medicine on your body, and it was mixed with the smell of various ingredients. I know you escaped from a medicinal cuisine restaurant."


    "Since I''m hungry, I might as well go and get some food."


    Ann Yunru fiercely slapped her forehead. She had lost to Ye Kai.


    If he were to go out bearing the title of Chuzhou Ghost Expelling Master, who knows how many top bosses would bow and wait upon him?


    There was nothing Ann Yunru could do, she could just take the chance of him getting on the car to pick these things that would scorch people to death.


    Ye Kai glanced at Ann Yunru and said: "You''ve been really busy lately."


    "That''s right. It never stops. I only rest for three to four hours every day. Here." Black circles are covered with foundation. "


    Ye Kai nodded, and said: "Just wait for me to tell you what to eat."


    Ann Yunru replied "Oh", but she reacted immediately.


    This was a meal for the bosses. He was his personal bodyguard. What kind of dishes should he order!


    At this moment, the car came to a halt. It was already time.


    Under Ye Kai''s protection, Ann Yunru entered the "Royal Dining Hall", a five-star hotel.


    The other bodyguards stopped outside. At any time, the manager was not qualified to enter the restaurant where all the bosses were.


    Only Ye Kai, the only one who was forced to go in, followed his.


    However, the manager wasn''t worried at all, because the boss''s high-profile aura had absolute suppression towards ordinary people. It was like a veteran fighting on a battlefield against a weak coward.


    Sure enough, once the two entered, the bosses who were still happily chatting suddenly burst into an uproar. Greetings to Ann Yunru one sentence after another.


    After greeting, all the boss set their gazes on Ye Kai.


    This was not a good feeling, even the manager had to lower his head and didn''t dare to look straight at it.


    But Ye Kai just had his hands in his pockets. He acted as if he was the boss and was not afraid of the angry stares from the bosses.


    "Miss Ann, I heard that your schedule is up, and I''ve been making appointments for several weeks. Today, I''ve actually managed to get you to come here, but who is this young lad behind you?" A boss pointed at Ye Kai and asked.


    Ann Yunru introduced him very elegantly: "This is my personal bodyguard that I''ve carefully selected. He''s specially designed to protect my personal safety."


    In other words, the bosses would understand. Ye Kai had come to help block the alcohol.


    "However, Miss Ann is late. According to the rules, I have to get three cups of wine." As the bosses spoke, they immediately served the wine.


    Ann Yunru also couldn''t refuse because it was her fault after all. She then toasted the various bosses and downed the wine in one gulp.


    "Miss Ann is not only good at acting, she is also very magnanimous!"


    All the bosses started laughing.


    "I feel that not only the Miss Ann, but also the bodyguard behind her has to drink three cups. Look, we didn''t bring any bodyguards in, although the Miss Ann is expensive, we can still consider it as him not following the rules, if he doesn''t drink he will have to go out. "


    Ann Yunru could tell that these bosses were angry at her for running halfway, hence they intentionally made things difficult for her bodyguards.


    Unfortunately, they had all misunderstood their thoughts. Back then, when Ye Kai was drinking with Zhao Jianneng in the Imperial Family KTV, he had no reaction at all when he was drinking with Zhao Jianneng over a dozen bottles of high concentration white spirit wine.


    Sure enough, Ye Kai rejected the cup and directly drank three bottles.


    Everyone''s eyebrows jumped. This guy''s origins were not simple!


    But they had ways to kill Ye Kai.


    It was just a small bodyguard.


    After punishing the wine, Ann Yunru sat down. Talking business with the bosses.


    Because Ann Yunru''s recent advertising schedule just happened to be over, and the time that followed was relatively larger, she accepted a concert to promote her Jiangnan University.


    These popular A-list celebrities would be immediately hired by their bosses the moment they had a free time.


    This also proved that the Director Liu did not get the wrong person. Ann Yunru''s acting ability was outstanding, and even the advertisement had suppressed the female lead. So later on, the list that he received was almost all that of the female lead.


    In any case, talking about business had nothing to do with Ye Kai, so he just took the menu and sat in the corner, and slowly flipped through it.


    The menu was filled with all sorts of food products made from medicinal herbs, that is, medicinal food. All kinds of benefits were written on it, making it very conspicuous. No wonder this group of bosses chose this restaurant for their meals.


    Very quickly, the boss and Ann Yunru had agreed on their schedule. All they needed to do was to have their manager verify it for them.


    There were also several million ads and even an invitation from the female lead of a movie. The whole movie was paid a total of eight million.


    This was already very scary for a new actor.


    "Alright, Miss Ann, let''s do as we agreed."


    "The bodyguard over there, go and call the waiter in. Tell him that he can serve the dishes."


    Ye Kai nodded, he was the only one with a low status here, so he would naturally do such menial work.


    He opened the door and called for the waiter.


    In less than ten seconds, the waiter who was already waiting outside walked in.


    "May I ask if you can prepare a medicinal meal? All of your medicinal meals have been prepared. "


    After that, under the gazes of the numerous boss, Ye Kai nodded his head and said.


    "The medicinal food that they ordered just now has all left. Don''t bring any."

 C141 Tell Your Chef to Come!

    "Sir, are you sure?" the waiter repeated.


    Because Ye Kai''s style was too different from the boss behind him, he even suspected that the boss had asked him to come and play a joke on him.


    "Hurry up and get all the dishes they ordered just now. What the hell are those?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    What the heck is this?


    Although some of the medicinal cuisine that the bosses had just ordered was recommended by the waiters, they all recommended the signature dishes in the restaurant and almost everyone who came would order it.


    As for the rest, they were naturally ordered by the bosses themselves. Each of them ordered their own medicinal cuisine according to the medicinal effects.


    Now, Ye Kai directly ate the both of them. He didn''t need to bring it up, what kind of situation was this?


    The boss at the back could not understand either, while Ann Yunru was so nervous that her head was covered in cold sweat.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, but my bodyguard is a bit more nervous. He used to be a leader of the protection squad, so his requirements for food are quite strict. He means that he needs to taste it outside first and bring it up after confirming that it is non-toxic."


    Ann Yunru was clever, she immediately thought of a good excuse.


    The bosses all nodded in realization.


    "That young lad, there''s no need to be so nervous. The cooking process of this medicinal cuisine is very strict. There is no chance for him to poison it."


    "What''s more, we are all starving. Let them bring the medicinal food over first."


    He had long since heard of a restaurant in Jiangnan called the Imperial Dining Hall. It specialised in cooking dishes made from medicinal herbs.


    Not only were their dishes delicious, but they could also rely on medicine to nourish and nourish the body, which was why this restaurant was so popular.


    In order to rent a room, one had to make an appointment for at least half a month. Moreover, it was extremely expensive, so a single dish usually cost over a thousand yuan.


    Under the crowd''s persuasion, Ye Kai waved his hand and said, "I''m not worried about the poison, I just wanted you to cook all of their dishes."


    Once he said that, Ann Yunru''s expression turned ugly.


    She had just found a good excuse for Ye Kai to hide his actions, but the moment Ye Kai changed his mind, he said it again.


    "Young man, I think you need to give us a reason."


    "You, a little bodyguard, probably aren''t even qualified to serve dishes, right?"


    Those dishes were all ordered by the bosses themselves. They didn''t even have the right to order everyone''s dishes. You''re just a little bodyguard, so where did your courage come from?


    Ye Kai nodded and continued, "Then serve them their dishes as usual. Ann Yunru''s dishes will be served, I will order them again."


    All the shopkeepers were even more suspicious, Ye Kai''s actions no longer seemed like a bodyguard. More like a guardian.


    What bodyguard calls his bodyguard by his first name?


    The waiter had an awkward expression, not knowing what to do.


    On this side, Ye Kai snatched the menu from his hands and wrote down the combination of two medicinal ingredients. Even the amount of each serving was measured to a few taels.


    "Go, Ann Yunru and I will do what is requested of us." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    After the waiter was chased away, Ye Kai returned to his seat calmly.


    As for those bosses, he didn''t put them in his eyes at all. Ye Kai had also forgotten about it.


    "Miss Ann, your bodyguard is very comfortable." A boss spoke with some anger.


    "There is no need to be conflicted. Actually, I am not a bodyguard. I am just here to get something to eat."


    Ye Kai spread his hands in relief. Frankly.


    Master, it turns out that you really are here to scrounge for food!


    If you''re really hungry, I can treat you to a meal personally next time.


    Ann Yunru felt dizzy, she no longer wanted to defend Ye Kai.


    In any case, Ye Kai would say "no" in the end.


    "Get something to eat?" Hehe, little friend. Do you know what kind of occasion this is? Even if you are a friend of the Miss Ann, you do not have the qualifications to participate in this feast.


    "So, I said that I would help each of you to order a portion to support my meal money, but none of you let me." Ye Kai shrugged and said.


    "Right now, it''s not a matter of whether or not you pay for your food. It''s a matter of whether or not you are qualified to barge into the office. I can call the police and capture you at any time."


    "But I am Ann Yunru''s bodyguard." Ye Kai said with a harmless look.


    F * ck!


    You clearly said that you aren''t a bodyguard, why did you suddenly change your words?


    All the boss looked at Ann Yunru, curious about who this reckless guy was.


    "You don''t understand? I am Ann Yunru''s personal bodyguard, so I came over to get food. I also helped each of you to order a meal and recuperate. "Treat it as paying for my food." Ye Kai repeated each time.


    But what kind of logic was that!


    "Do you think you''re a doctor? And you''re treating us?" A boss laughed.


    Ye Kai patted the dust off his shoulders and said, "That''s right, I am a first-year student in the Department of Jiangnan University, Medicine and Medicine."


    "Hahaha!" It turned out to be a medical student. "What am I doing?"


    "Stop slapping your face to make yourself look like a fatty, your medical knowledge is not even a tenth of someone else''s medicine chefs."


    The chefs in the medicinal cuisine workshop all came from professional medical schools. Especially the chefs in charge, they all took a doctorate and were hired to eat. They also worked part-time as pharmaceutical consultants.


    In comparison, what was Ye Kai, a new student who had just started school, worth?


    At this moment, the door was pushed open. The dishes ordered by the boss were served one after another.


    And the medicinal meal that Ye Kai ordered for Ann Yunru was at the very end.


    Compared to the beautiful medicinal cuisine of the owners, Ann Yunru''s was much more simple and crude. It was as if she mixed and cooked the medicinal ingredients together with the food. There was nothing beautiful about it.


    As for Ye Kai''s share. It was practically causing all the bosses to clap their hands on the table and laugh out loud.


    This was because in front of him, it was a lump of dark and muddled thing. He couldn''t even tell what kind of medicinal and food it was.


    It was obvious that the chef was doing this on purpose. They could make a beautiful display plate, but because Ye Kai had changed it midway, it was simply a pot of stew. The effects wouldn''t change, but the shape was very ugly.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be mad at a little friend. Just think that we can treat him to a meal, but you have to finish what you ordered."


    The bosses roared with laughter. Naturally, they did not care about this small amount of money. They just wanted to play with this arrogant guy.


    But he was Ann Yunru''s bodyguard after all, so it would not be good for him to directly chase him out.


    The boss stared at Ye Kai, waiting for him to finish the Dark Cuisine in front of him.


    That plate of food also had an odd stench to it. It didn''t have any ingredients at all. The effects of the dish didn''t change, but the taste was hard to swallow.


    But when Ye Kai looked at the plate, he did not have any chopsticks.


    "If you don''t want to eat, then go out."


    Ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the boss''s words of ridicule, and said towards the door: "Waiter, come in!"


    The waiter had only gone a few steps when he was called back.


    "What is it?"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Kai knocked the plate.


    "Oh, it''s like this. After you order the medicinal herbs and cook them together, it''ll be this ¡­"


    "I didn''t mention taking the shape, I meant that you didn''t follow the material I told you to."


    "From the first batch, each portion has been reduced by about one or two grams. "Especially for the Poria Cocos and Ginseng whiskers, they are directly 3 taels less. Is this the service of your 5-star hotel?"


    The waiter was speechless for a moment, and the other bosses were also speechless.


    Just by looking at it, he was able to tell the quantity of the medicinal herbs.


    If it was a beautiful setting like theirs. It was fine if he could tell, but the crux of the issue was that this plate was completely black!


    "Tell your head chef to come here!" Ye Kai knocked the table like a boss.


    The bosses all frowned. This was suicidal. Even with their identities, they had to be respectful to this head chef.


    No one had ever dared to question the authority of the chef.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment before he said with a smile, "Our head chef ¡­"


    "Didn''t hear it clearly? "Get your head chef out here!"


    Ye Kai''s face was filled with anger, the waiter had no choice but to go and inform the head chef.


    "Miss Ann, you have guts as a bodyguard. "He even dared to call for the head chef."


    Ann Yunru smiled bitterly, this person was not just bold, she was extremely daring.


    Soon, a man with a chef''s hat on his head barged in. His expression was equally overcast, and aimed straight at Ye Kai with a sweep of his gaze.


    "You dare to question me?"


    "I graduated as a doctor from one of the top medical schools in the capital and was named the number one person in Jiangnan Medicine Cuisine."


    Chef snorted a smile and said disdainfully: "You gave me the prescription. "Those few liang of medicinal ingredients are simply unnecessary. I don''t want to waste the medicinal ingredients to make them for you."


    "The medicinal food on the tables of those bosses have all been taken care of by me. No one has ever dared to question me."


    Ann Yunru''s spoon was suspended in midair, unable to eat it.


    "If you are so capable, why don''t you give me a review? How about I cook the medicinal food for those bosses?"


    Speaking of the medicinal cuisine, the bosses were also full of praise.


    This was the combination of color, fragrance, and the obvious medicinal effects. It could recuperate the organs that had suffered a loss.


    Who dared to say anything bad, they were the first to panic with him!


    Ye Kai only glanced at him, and asked no further.


    "A pile of trash."

 C142 I Feel so Good!

    When Chef heard this, he raised his head and laughed.


    The other bosses could not hold back and laughed: "Miss Ann, your friend''s sneer is quite good. He actually said that the chef''s cooking is trash."


    After the Head Chef finished laughing, he looked at Ye Kai, only to see that Ye Kai''s expression was indifferent, not at all like he was joking.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The head chef asked sternly.


    The attendant by the side was also slightly angered as she said, "Our palace''s medicinal cuisine has always been based on the theories of prescriptions and Chinese medicine that have been passed down since the Golden Age of Qin Dynasty. Every dish has been meticulously studied. It was created by the cooperation of many old Chinese doctors, and is also completed under the supervision of our head chef. "


    "The reputation of our court''s medicinal cuisine is second to none in the entire Jiangnan Province. The customers who have come here before have never had any bad reviews, yet you call our chef''s cooking trash. What exactly do you mean by that?"


    Ye Kai tapped the table with his finger, and said: "To me, trash is just trash, unable to reach the table, unable to eat."


    The main chef probably understood that he had purposely made this plate for Ye Kai, which was why Ye Kai was looking for him.


    He has seen this kind of kid so many times that even the bosses present had to respect him. This little conflict of yours was completely useless.


    "Forget it, you little bodyguard should go out. Don''t make trouble here, it will hinder the chef from doing anything." A boss spoke up to ease the situation.


    The reason why the medical room in the palace was a five-star hotel was not only because of its great reputation, but also because of its comprehensive security measures. For example, most of the bodyguards downstairs were actually the security of the hotel, which was not much different from the elite the bosses had invited.


    It wasn''t as if no one had come before to cause trouble, saying that the medicinal food here wasn''t tasty, and that they had been thrown out by the security guards.


    Right now, Ye Kai''s situation was quite serious. Not only was it not tasty, he even insulted the chef by calling the medicinal food trash.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of all the bosses, the waiter would have already ordered the security guards to beat him up and throw him out.


    "Not only is it trash, it''s scam." Ye Kai knocked on the table and sighed.


    This time, the entire hall was in an uproar, even the boss had stood up, the head chef almost went to the kitchen and chopped Ye Kai to death.


    "Men, throw him out!"


    "Miss Ann, the quality of the bodyguard you invited is not up to standard. He actually said that the medicinal food is a scam."


    "That''s right, who doesn''t know of those that we have eaten before. Not only are these medicinal foods delicious, they are also extremely effective. These people come here every few days to eat a meal, so my body feels a lot better now."


    Immediately, the waiter called for a few security guards. All of them were strong and had grim expressions. He opened his arms and was about to grab Ye Kai.


    "Don''t!" Ann Yunru shouted.


    "Miss Ann, just let your bodyguards stay outside for a while. There won''t be any danger here." A boss advised.


    Ann Yunru, however, was panicking crazily. She wasn''t worried about Ye Kai, but more like she was worried about those security guards!


    Indeed. Just as the security guard was about to catch Ye Kai, he saw Ye Kai''s figure tremble slightly, then the security guard fell from Ye Kai''s side and crashed onto the ground.


    The other guard took out a stick, but still failed to hit Ye Kai. Just like that, he was lightly blocked by Ye Kai, and his entire body bounced back as the center of his palm cracked.


    Before the last guard could make a move, Ye Kai lightly pushed him and he flew a few metres into the air. Lying unconscious in a corner of the room.


    The three security guards were easily defeated.


    All the bosses sucked in a breath of cold air. It seemed like this bodyguard wasn''t simple!


    "When I told you the truth and you want to chase me away, are you feeling guilty?" Ye Kai looked at him intently.


    The head chef actually felt a bit panicked, but he quickly suppressed it. "I chased you away because you slandered the medicinal food I cooked!"


    "Did I say you wrong?" Ye Kai took a step forward, looked at the chef, and supported his boss''s threatening gaze, his waist was as straight as a sword, and said indifferently.


    "Each of the medicinal cuisines on the menu of your palace''s imperial cuisine has plenty of ingredients. When paired together, it can be used to nourish the body."


    "However, unless you eat it once a week for half a year, you won''t be able to see any effect. At most, it will be for a short time after the meal, and there will be some burning sensation in your dantian. This feeling will slowly disappear after 10 minutes."


    With these words, the head chef began to frown.


    Ye Kai pointed to the medicinal food in front of the bosses. He continued, "These things of yours are like calcium tablets, they only have a minuscule effect if you eat them for a long time, and this meal is at least tens of thousands of dollars, once a week for half a year. "In the end, the results would be worse than going to the hospital to get medicine. If this isn''t cheating, then what is it?"


    The boss suddenly realized something. He thought that the heat he felt from under his stomach was due to the medicinal effects being slowly absorbed. In the end, it was because the medicinal effects had subsided!


    "The reason why I gave you the medicinal formula that is so accurate is to prevent you from secretly deciding on the quantity of the medicine and to change it. In the end, you still act as if you know your own little knowledge and treat it as a treasure book. but a deadly poison! "


    Ann Yunru''s spoon was suspended in midair, unable to eat it.


    Poison?


    "I''ve studied pharmacology for so long, but I''ve never heard of a medicine that could turn into poison if it lost a bit of weight." The head chef said arrogantly.


    Ye Kai sneered: "If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to try."


    With that, Ye Kai placed the medicinal bowl in front of Ann Yunru in front of the main chef.


    The waiter on the side did not believe this. He picked up the spoon and scooped a mouthful into his mouth.


    After chewing repeatedly, the waiter calmly swallowed it.


    Everyone saw that nothing had happened.


    "Hmph, feigning ignorance. I really don''t know!"


    "Exactly. "Why didn''t you see me? Something''s happened to me."


    Before the head chef and the waiter could finish their words, the waiter''s legs suddenly gave way and he collapsed onto the ground. His eyes rolled back into their heads and he foamed at the mouth, unconscious.


    "It can''t be?" Ann Yunru covered her mouth in shock. She almost ate it just now.


    "Take him to the hospital for a stomach wash. It''s not fatal." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    After the waiter was pulled away, the boss started to pay attention to Ye Kai.


    This arrogant fellow who spoke so frivolously and his skills were not simple, perhaps he really did have some ability.


    Chef had carefully observed the bowl of medicinal food that he had reduced to poison due to the "excess herbs".


    Then, he looked at Ye Kai again, his eyes filled with great shock.


    What kind of realm did he have such a sensitive intuition towards medicinal herbs that were worth fifty grams?


    "Go, get your assistant to make the formula again. Don''t reduce the ingredients." Chef immediately ordered.


    Very quickly, the complete medicinal food made according to the prescription given by Ye Kai appeared in front of everyone. This was a beautiful and spicy medicinal food, it was much more appetizing compared to the previous dark mass of food.


    Just as Ann Yunru was about to pick up the spoon, she saw Ye Kai take the medicinal food and put it in front of a skinny shop owner.


    Ye Kai looked at the emaciated boss and said, "You are the weakest one out of everyone here, plus last night you fought three matches, now you even needed a bodyguard to support you while you walked, so you came over to eat and have a look."


    "This medicinal food is used to replenish the kidney. Originally, it was given to Ann Yunru, who had been staying up all night and suffered a kidney loss. "


    This thin boss was indeed the weakest among them. Everyone knew that he had been eating here for the better part of half a year, but it was strange. It had been more than half a year. There was no discernible effect.


    The emaciated boss did not hold back. He picked up a spoon and took a bite, chewing and swallowing carefully.


    "How is it?" the boss behind him asked curiously.


    "I don''t feel anything either." The thin boss ate a few mouthfuls more.


    The chef shook his head. He thought Ye Ci was some great pharmacist, but she ended up messing around with his.


    He had seen that list before. It was no different from some of the nourishing recipes he had here. There were only a few that had changed, and the quantity had also changed a bit. How could it have any targeted special effects?


    Ann Yunru looked at Ye Kai worriedly. She knew that Ye Kai was extremely capable. But that was only in terms of fighting. In terms of cooking and pharmacology, was he really capable?


    Just as they were about to berate Ye Kai for acting recklessly, they suddenly heard a sound similar to a water pipe exploding by their ears.


    He saw that the thin and weak owner''s face was red, and his entire body was slightly red. It was as if he was about to release gas, and his nose was spurting blood in an exaggerated fashion, as if a large artery had split open.


    "Old Zhang, how are you feeling?" A co-operative asked with concern.


    Boss Zhang laughed. Ye Zichen slammed the table with an unprecedented spirit, and spoke with a deep tone.


    "I feel so good!"

 C143 Grandmaster Ye Youre Eating Here too

    "Old Zhang, are you alright?"


    The group of bosses all thought that Old Zhang had gone crazy.


    Elder Zhang clenched his fist, feeling as if there was a warm current flowing inside his body, like a volcano erupting. He suddenly got up and kicked the chair away.


    One could see that his thin muscles had traces of being full. It was even more exaggerated than someone who had been exercising for several months.


    Chef took the prescription and checked it over and over again. Could it be that these medicinal herbs were combined together? Will it produce the same effect as doping?


    "This is dozens of times more effective than eating here for half a year!" Old Zhang waved his fists in an exaggerated manner, sending out sonic booms into the air.


    These words were enough to trample their restaurant''s medicinal food to death.


    "Dammit, why can''t I believe that?"


    "Could it be a stimulant or something?"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Put down your spoon! "


    "Old Long, what are you fighting over!"


    "What the f * ck!" Why are they all starting to eat! "


    In their hesitation, all the shopkeepers stuck out their Wild Wolf s, quickly changing from hesitating to fighting for food, afraid that they wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    A plate of medicinal food was eaten clean within a short period of time.


    After eating for half a minute, the group only felt that the medicinal cuisine was a little special. There wasn''t anything strange about it.


    "Old Zhang, how could you be so exaggerated?"


    "That''s right, I just feel a little hot all over. Sigh, why is it so strange, it''s getting hotter and hotter."


    "It''s not just hot. I feel like someone is burning me!"


    After dozens of seconds, they completely exploded.


    "What''s going on!?"


    "This is even more exciting than eating aphrodisiac!"


    "Not to mention eating medicinal food, my fitness level couldn''t even compare to the profits from this meal!"


    The bosses talked with confidence while those who didn''t get a bite regretted not fighting with all their might to snatch it.


    This group of people made the head chef extremely excited.


    However, he had already finished the medicinal food.


    "Hurry, get someone to make another plate!" The chef ordered.


    His eyes were filled with anticipation. If there really was such a miraculous medicinal formula, then just this medicinal recipe alone would be worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    And this recipe was a priceless treasure!


    All the shopkeepers could tell, Ye Kai was simply too stupid to explode, such a valuable medicinal formula was at least at the heirloom level, how could he write it out so easily for others to see?


    Even if he wanted to do it, he would have to do it under the condition that no one was watching.


    Now that the main chef had the prescription in his hands, he would apply for a patent on it later on.


    But at this time, Ye Kai shook his head: "There''s no need to waste your efforts, you can''t do it."


    "Why?" The head chef could not understand. It was the same with the prescription, how could he possibly do it the first time and not do it the second time?


    What kind of joke was this?


    After a while, the fresh medicinal food was served.


    Ye Kai reached out his hand, meaning that it was for the head chef to try.


    Chef really did not believe it. He picked up the spoon and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The taste was indeed much more special than his medicinal cuisine. It was like a high level of alcohol, very strong and refreshing, but what was even weirder was that it didn''t make anyone feel disgusted.


    The owner, who was unlucky enough to not have eaten earlier, also picked up the spoon and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In the end, almost three minutes had passed without any effect.


    The people eating behind looked at each other in dismay. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Why is that?" Ann Yunru curiously asked Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai shrugged and laughed: "I already said, it was a waste of time."


    Actually, there was no such miraculous effect of the medicinal cuisine. At most, it would only excite one''s nerves. The role of helping blood vessels to soften.


    The reason it had such a effects that it was comparable to that of the Doping Divine Pill was naturally because Ye Kai had injected a tiny amount of spirit energy into the food when it was being delivered, causing it to have a catalytic effect on the medicinal herbs, allowing the medicinal food to have such a miraculous effect.


    Ye Kai did not send any Spirit Qi. That plate naturally didn''t have that kind of effect.


    "Can you serve the dishes according to my prescription now?" Ye Kai supported his chin as he spoke.


    The head chef was embarrassed. Right now, he was like a clown. Even though he wanted to steal the prescription, he was still discovered.


    He could not understand even if he wanted to. It was clearly the same medicinal formula. Why is it different?


    But right now, he could only follow the medicinal formula and prepare two portions of medicinal food, which he placed in front of Ye Kai and Ann Yunru.


    "Eat." Ye Kai said.


    Ann Yunru picked up her spoon, and said while eating: "Didn''t you say there''s no effect?"


    "Now there is." Ye Kai said as if he was performing a magic trick.


    Just as she took a bite, she raised her head and wanted to look at Ye Kai.


    In the end, Ye Kai picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, while the bowl in front of him was already empty.


    What kind of eating speed was this?


    Ann Yunru knew that Ye Kai drank wine at a very strange speed, and in the end, even his eating speed was so strange!


    Just as Ann Yunru was gasping in shock, she also felt a warm current flowing through her body, spreading to her limbs and bones. Her originally yellowish skin that was insufficient to rest after a long period of time, gradually turned illusory, and became white like snow.


    The dark circles on his eye sockets were disappearing at a rapid speed that could be seen with the naked eye. It was surprising how much more effective than make-up.


    All the shopkeepers looked at Ann Yunru who had turned from a tired girl to a lively young girl, and her radiant face became brighter and brighter. His 3000 green hair was swaying in the wind. It was incomparably smooth.


    "Little brother, I have something to discuss with you."


    At this time, the head chef came over to talk to Ye Kai.


    "Can you tell me your prescription? I can buy it with money."


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across him, and said with disdain: "Didn''t I give it to you?"


    The head chef said, "Ai, this is the real method for making medicinal food. You must have done something. Can you tell me?"


    "10 million!" 20 million is also fine! "


    If this prescription were to be revealed to the public, don''t even mention ten million or twenty million. Even if he couldn''t afford hundreds of millions of yuan, he would still be able to witness the terrifying effect of the drug in just a few minutes. The value of its extension was simply too great, and the bosses would definitely rush in to snatch it away from him.


    "It''s no use telling you. You can''t do it. " Ye Kai burped.


    Chef continued to try asking about the formula, "Look, this prescription is useless to you. Why don''t you give it to me? so that more people can enjoy the benefits of this prescription. "


    "This is the treatment a prescription should have. It''s not something that can be brought into the coffin with the passage of time."


    Ye Kai sighed: "I said to use the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy to activate it, can you do it?"


    When the head chef heard this, he could not help but say angrily, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. Why are you trying to lie to me with such a bullsh * t reason?"


    What Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, isn''t this nonsense?


    "Little brother, how about this, fifty million, how''s the price? Fifty million, in addition to a black gold membership card for the palace''s imperial cuisine."


    When this condition was announced, everyone was shocked. To be able to get this Black Gold membership card, there couldn''t be more than ten people in Jiangnan, that represented an absolute identity.


    This condition is enough to match your prescription, if it was anyone else, they would not be able to resist this temptation. Chef thought.


    In the end, Ye Kai still said, "The medicinal formula is in your hands, and the method is in your hands.


    "Why don''t you know how to appreciate favors!"


    "Believe it or not, no restaurant in Jiangnan would dare to welcome you with just a word of mine!"


    The status of a chef was not small in Jiangnan, with a single sentence, there would definitely be someone who would give him face.


    The chef was in the middle of a fit of rage when he heard a voice coming from the pockets of all the bosses.


    This was the message from the assistant.


    "General Tang has arrived!"


    "Let''s go get him."


    Upon hearing the name Boss Tang, even the head chef was moved.


    It was said that with the help of a mysterious person, he had consecutively annexed several local groups. and in the end became the current tyrant of Chuzhou.


    In terms of fame and influence, he had already surpassed the Jiang family, the strongest in the north. Even in the south, he was still a top-notch leader.


    Even if all the bosses present added up all of them together, they would not be able to compete with General Tang.


    "Kid. "We will continue discussing the matter of the medicinal formula later. Let me tell you, if you don''t hand it over, you can forget about leaving today."


    After the head chef finished speaking harshly, he followed the boss and went out to pick him up.


    In next to no time, sounds of flattery sounded out, and under the respectful greetings of over 10 bosses, a man walked in.


    "Kid, get out of the way. "Can''t you see General Tang is here?" The chef said angrily.


    Ye Kai sat there calmly without a change in expression, even looking straight at the incoming General Tang.


    General Tang nodded and looked at the person sitting in front of him, wanting to see who would not give him face.


    Suddenly. General Tang''s face suddenly changed, his entire body shivered, and said respectfully to Ye Kai.


    "Grandmaster Ye." "Are you eating here too?"

 C144 Both of Them Are Garbage

    "Grandmaster Ye, you''re eating here too?"


    "Yes." Ye Kai nodded slightly, and considered to have responded.


    F * ck, General Tang is so respectful to you, but you''re actually not taking it to heart at all. How arrogant and conceited are you!?


    General Tang was used to it, after he chuckled, he sat beside Ye Kai.


    The General Tang''s bodyguard, the black robed man, stood quietly at the side. Although he did not speak, his eyes and face revealed his reverence for Ye Kai.


    Who was this guy?


    Wasn''t he just someone that Ann Yunru found casually? He was only a good fighter at the start, but now, he had become a member of the Medical Department. Now, even the famous Boss Tang respected him.


    Moreover, this guy was only sixteen years old and his clothes were simple and crude. No matter how you looked at it, he didn''t look like some noble young master, and no matter how capable he was, at most, he was praised by someone at the level of General Tang.


    As for respect.


    How is this possible?


    The head chef was already dumbstruck. He had just said that he would ban Ye Kai in all the restaurants.


    But now, even the General Tang had to smile and respect this person.


    As a chef, he was no match for the hegemon of a region.


    After all, he was the Ph.D. of Beijing University. As long as he had money, he could get a bunch of people to help him.


    "Oh yeah, someone said that they haven''t finished settling some matters with me, now let''s continue." Ye Kai turned and said indifferently.


    General Tang was an old cunning guy, he could tell at a glance that someone had offended Ye Kai with a single glance.


    The head chef was already sweating profusely, waving his hands and saying, "I was just joking, just joking."


    "Are you joking? "Didn''t you want to force me to hand over the prescription? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get out of this room?"


    "No, no." The chef''s legs were trembling, almost to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s eyes were clearly deep, and could not even see a hint of emotion, yet the chef could see the threat of death in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to buy my prescription with fifty million and a Black Gold Card? "The prescription has already been given to you. When will the money be transferred to my account?" Ye Kai said slyly.


    Such a cunning businessman!


    Ann Yunru sighed. Whoever did business with Ye Kai would definitely lose out.


    Fifty million wasn''t much for a five-star hotel, but it wasn''t a small amount either. No matter what, it would at least be a huge burden.


    However, the head chef could only hand over the money obediently. Otherwise, if General Tang walked over, he wouldn''t need to open this five-star hotel.


    When the black robed man saw this, he silently swallowed his saliva.


    The last family that had offended Ye Kai, had already been wiped clean by Ye Kai. At that time, even the military had intervened.


    It showed how profound Ye Kai''s trump card was.


    You''re a little cook. He was too naive to want to offend such a dragon-like person.


    Fifty million buying his life was definitely a profit.


    The black gold membership card was immediately given to Ye Kai.


    This card was completely owned by Ye Kai, and only the General Tang had it.


    "That''s right. "I''m here to do business. Grandmaster Ye, what are you doing in Jiangnan?"


    "To study in university." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    General Tang took a deep breath and slowly walked out. He was shocked in his heart.


    With his identity, there was no need for him to study in a university. He would just do nothing, with his current Tang Family, it was enough for Ye Kai to squander as much as he wanted.


    Other people had to struggle to reach a height that they would never be able to reach in their entire lives. Ye Kai scoffed.


    Perhaps this was a true expert.


    General Tang sighed in his heart.


    "Boss Tang." At this time, Ann Yunru called out to her.


    Boss Tang originally came to find Ann Yunru to discuss about the later business films, but when he saw Ye Kai, he shifted his focus.


    "Ann Yunru. Didn''t you want to prepare for two days of Jiangnan University concert? "Why aren''t you training?" General Tang habitually asked about the progress.


    Then, he turned his head to continue showing off his great achievements to Ye Kai.


    Just in these few months, he slowly swallowed down Qing He''s Fang family, and became the first in Chuzhou.


    "If Grandmaster Ye encounters any difficulties or lacks money, feel free to tell me. My Tang Family all relies on Grandmaster, not to mention that Grandmaster Ye is the savior of my Tang Family."


    "Wait, General Tang, he can''t be the White-Clothed Grandmaster whose Chuzhou is famous, right?"


    "That young White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    "My God, is he really that young? "I thought he would be in his twenties at the very least, even younger than my son!"


    All of the bosses started to boil with excitement.


    White-Clothed Grandmaster, what a terrifying title.


    It was actually this young man before him who was as calm as the wind. there was no dignity of a Martial Arts Grandmaster at all.


    "Master Ye, since we have finished eating, let''s go?" Ann Yunru asked.


    There was no one to stop him, nor were there any extra bodyguards.


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster stood beside him. Who could touch a single strand of Ann Yunru''s hair?


    "Young Master Qi, is this your new bodyguard? "What a foreign sect." A lackey lamented.


    In front of him, was a tall and sturdy man with long golden hair standing behind Young Master Qi. He had a well-proportioned body and did not have any exaggerated muscles.


    "That''s right, this is a martial arts expert that my father invited to Australia with a lot of money." "My kung fu is amazing."


    "Young Master Qi, please do not use any martial arts to describe me. What I am studying is free fighting techniques, compared to all kinds of martial arts from China. "He is so much stronger."


    "Oh? Do you mean that fighting freely is better than martial arts? "Our Chinese martial arts are not simple. Just the sects alone have dozens of them. The number that have passed down in the past five thousand years is incalculable." The Young Master Qi asked curiously.


    The golden-haired man laughed disdainfully: "It''s not bad to use these Chinese martial arts to perform. "It is quite interesting, but in a life-and-death battle, it is nothing more than a flowery martial art."


    "Just like the previous Taiji Fist, Xing Yi Martial Arts, and Five Element Boxing masters, they couldn''t even block three of my moves before they were knocked to the ground by my fist."


    Young Master Qi also laughed out loud, "Who knows, maybe it''s because your skills are higher than theirs to begin with?"


    "That''s true, hahaha!" The blond man laughed heartily.


    "Young Master Qi, there are so many bodyguards in our country that you don''t want to invite. You have to invite one from abroad."


    A boy holding a wooden sword quickly walked over from across Young Master Qi.


    That was the Sword Arts Department''s Head, Loong Liushui.


    It was said that he had received the true inheritance of swordsmanship and was proficient in wielding Qin Dao. He was also able to execute eighteen sword moves with Qin Dao. Each of them was extremely tricky and unpredictable.


    Amongst the new generation of martial artists, he was a rare genius. Because he was only 21 years old, he was already at the Initial Success of Hidden Strength and had mastered half a step into the hidden strength realm.


    Even the Taekwondo minister, Liu Xianghsing, could not last more than ten moves under his blade, and he was not even going all out.


    When the golden-haired man saw Loong Liushui, he also became vigilant. This young man was obviously much stronger than the main members of the martial arts school.


    "Hur hur. "It is indisputable that Chinese martial arts is a flowery art." The golden-haired man was not afraid of Loong Liushui.


    "Since it''s a flowery martial art, how about we fight me?" Loong Liushui''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    He has had almost no opponents since he became famous, in other words. He had been lonely for a long time.


    Young Master Qi and Loong Liushui had some connections, they were all pursuing Ye Qingying, so he obviously wouldn''t mind beating Loong Liushui up until he pissed his pants.


    "Let''s meet at the Sword Arts Department''s fighting arena."


    "Bro, you''re finally back!" Fann Shiming stood guard at the door, and immediately pounced on him the moment he appeared.


    Ye Kai tilted his body slightly and dodged Fann Shiming''s attack.


    "Brother, Loong Liushui from Sword Arts Department is fighting with the people from Young Master Qi!"


    "That has nothing to do with me." Ye Kai did not mind.


    "The key thing is that they agreed that whoever wins will become Ye Qingying''s boyfriend!"


    Then the air was still for a few seconds.


    "Take me there."


    Swordsmanship Department was in an extremely good mood today. It was full of people, inside and out.


    On the martial stage stood two people.


    Loong Liushui held onto the True Qin blade, which flashed with a silver light, but the golden-haired man had already taken off his jacket. Revealing his perfect figure, the crowd screamed in infatuation.


    "Brat, don''t say that I''m bullying your age, I''ll suppress my strength to the Initial Success of Hidden Strength level before fighting with you."


    "Hmph." "Even if you go all out, you still won''t be able to beat me." Loong Liushui said haughtily.


    With the referee''s loud shout, the two of them instantly moved.


    Two figures could be seen moving quickly on the stage, even creating afterimages. The consecutive collisions made contact with each other, causing sounds of metal collisions to ring out.


    "I heard that Loong Liushui is holding a True Saber in this competition, there is a possibility of death."


    "That golden-haired man is not someone to be trifled with. According to Young Master Qi, he is a super expert."


    "This match could be said to be the best in Jiangnan. It''s like they''re fighting in a movie. How could they have such terrifying abilities?"


    The battle was extremely intense, and Ye Kai and Yue Yang had just entered.


    Fann Shiming looked at the stage with a look of longing and cried out repeatedly.


    "Brother, quickly look. They even have afterimages when they fight. They really are experts."


    Ye Kai looked at it for a while, then silently turned.


    "Ai bro, where are you going?"


    Ye Kai sighed, and said: "What a rubbish competition, why would you call me here for?"


    In that moment, the Sword Arts Department that was boiling quietened down, and everyone''s gazes gathered on Ye Kai and Yue Yang.


    Even the two fighting on the stage stopped, looking at Ye Kai.


    "Bro, don''t speak nonsense." Fann Shiming hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    Ye Kai seemed to not feel this strange atmosphere at all, and said instead.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I said that the two contestants in this competition are too trashy and aren''t worth watching. It would be better for me to go back and have an afternoon nap."


    With this, the Sword Arts Department was once again in an uproar!

 C145 Im Here to Kill You

    "Where did this guy come from?" She actually said that my male god Loong Liushui is trash. "


    "It''s him, Ye Qingying''s brother. The one who knocked down the bodyguard before."


    "Knocking down one bodyguard is nothing, just that bodyguard, my Loong Liushui can beat up ten!"


    A group of Loong Liushui''s fans immediately attacked Ye Kai, the cheers for the competition turning into curses.


    "Bro, I already said that you said the wrong thing." Fann Shiming said helplessly.


    Ye Kai tilted his head and said, "What did I say wrongly? "They are indeed trash."


    Fann Shiming suddenly slapped his forehead. How could the two of them be trash!


    Loong Liushui practiced the sword at the age of six, changed his sword at the age of eight, comprehended eighteen sword techniques at the age of thirteen, and became the national champion of the Young Swordsmanship Competition at the age of sixteen.


    This kind of outstanding talent, even the country had to value it!


    The other golden-haired man was Young Master Qi''s bodyguard, and was undefeatable against Loong Liushui who held a blade. This showed how strong he was.


    Although Ye Kai was strong and could fight, he was still far inferior to these two people, right?


    Just as everyone was about to suppress Ye Kai, a ferocious metallic sound suddenly exploded from the stage.


    The crowd immediately gave up on this ridiculous fellow and turned their gazes back to the dueling platform.


    Loong Liushui held Qin Dao and stood at the top, suppressing the golden-haired man.


    On the other hand, the golden-haired man''s wrist guards were made of metal, blocking Loong Liushui''s blade.


    The golden-haired man channeled his hidden strength and lifted both his hands, opening up Loong Liushui''s Qin Dao. Then, he threw a heavy punch after another, each of his punches aiming towards Loong Liushui''s head.


    "This foreigner''s aura is so fierce. Just a moment ago, he was still suppressed by Loong Liushui, but in the blink of an eye, he had already suppressed Loong Liushui."


    Fann Shiming sighed. If he had that kind of ability, he wouldn''t need to be afraid of Hong Zuantou.


    "Hey, right. Bro, who do you think won?"


    Ye Kai retrieved a cup of water from an unknown place and said indifferently: "Originally, it was Loong Liushui who won, but now Loong Liushui has no chance of winning at all."


    "Why?" Fann Shiming asked.


    "It was probably a battle between an adult and a child. They were fighting with only the strength of a child, but now they are using the full strength of an adult."


    With that said, Fann Shiming understood that the golden-haired man had not used his full strength just now.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Whoever dares to go against my Loong Liushui, will not be able to hold back at all."


    "My Loong Liushui is the world''s champion of the young master''s competition, so what if he is a foreigner?"


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The girls who were sitting in front of Ye Kai were immediately displeased.


    And on the stage, Loong Liushui was almost forced into a dead end.


    The golden-haired man''s fists were unusually strong and even Qin Dao found it hard to defend against them, so Loong Liushui had to continuously push him back.


    The blond man took a small step back to the corner. He gathered his strength and punched, preparing to send Loong Liushui flying with this punch.


    Loong Liushui focused his mind, his eyes focused and the Qin Dao in his hand spun like a dragon. It turned into a slash in the air and slashed upwards.


    The golden-haired man''s reaction was also extremely fast. He crossed his two fists and placed the metal wristguard in front of him. He stopped Qin Dao.


    The corner of Loong Liushui''s mouth curled up into a smile. Both of his hands moved to the side, and Qin Dao slashed across the wrist guard, hovering high above the golden-haired man''s head.


    Following that ¡­ His hand was like a divine aid as it fiercely chopped down!


    "We won!"


    "Like I said, my family''s Loong Liushui will definitely win."


    "What do you mean by not holding back? You can''t even win against my Loong Liushui. "My Loong Liushui is the best!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future, be careful not to get beaten to death."


    The group of fans all turned to Ye Kai and mocked.


    Ye Kai reached out his hand indifferently and pointed to the stage.


    The girls were also curious. Even after such a long time, the judge still hadn''t won his judgement. They turned their heads back, and when they saw the situation on the stage, all of them opened their mouths wide in disbelief.


    The golden-haired man placed both fists on his head and blocked Loong Liushui''s blade that was chopping down from above. The blade''s aura was like a rainbow, the blade''s edge was as sharp as a shuttle and even the air was shattered. How terrifying, he was actually stopped just like that.


    "The accuracy of the techniques is not bad, but it is a pity that the strength is not enough." The golden-haired man praised.


    "You are just a Initial Success of Hidden Strength cultivator, and I am. "However, the invincible hidden strength has been mastered!"


    Loong Liushui frowned, the strength in his hands did not decrease, and wanted to continue suppressing the blade.


    He said: "You said you could only use the power of Initial Success of Hidden Strength, you''re breaking the rules!"


    The golden-haired man laughed in a relaxed manner and said, "That was just a lie. Who would have known that you, a Chinese pig, would actually believe it!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The muscles on the golden-haired man''s arms suddenly expanded, bulging out, and his veins crawled up his arms like mud loaches.


    He twisted his arms, and the metal wristband pressed against Qin Dao. An unbearable force was exerted on it.


    In less than three seconds, the sound of metal breaking could be heard.


    Loong Liushui''s Qin Dao was broken!


    "It can''t be! My family''s Loong Liushui''s blade is broken!


    "That golden-haired man must have cheated. How could he have broken the metal blade?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. He cheated!" "He cheated!"


    Loong Liushui, who was unwilling to accept reality cried loudly. He chided with all his might.


    In the next moment, the golden-haired man showed no mercy. He clenched his fist and attacked like a fierce tiger. There was no protection at all from the blade, and Loong Liushui, who was still shocked from the strangling of the blade, had died.


    Loong Liushui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and flew off the stage, skidding for a few meters before finally stopping.


    Ah!" Loong Liushui!


    "I killed him!" "They''ve been beaten to death!"


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance!"


    Everyone became anxious, only Ye Kai remained calm.


    "Don''t worry, Loong Liushui won''t die. It''s just that his internal organs have been shaken so badly that they have been displaced and a few of his ribs have been broken."


    Although he said that, Ye Kai still squinted his eyes.


    The golden-haired man''s punch had contained a lot of strength, completely unleashing the power of his hidden strength. He hadn''t held back at all.


    Furthermore, the part he struck was the part of Loong Liushui''s heart, if not for the fact that Loong Liushui also used his Initial Success of Hidden Strength to protect his heart, he would have been dead by now.


    They were here to take someone''s life!


    "Haha, well done!"


    Only the Young Master Qi would be excited about it.


    That meant that only then would he have the qualifications to become Ye Qingying''s boyfriend.


    The golden-haired man looked proudly at the people from the Sword Arts Department, as well as the students below the stage.


    "I come from overseas and I represent a free fight. Your so-called Sword Arts Department Head must use Chinese martial arts to fight with me."


    "Does anyone think that Chinese martial arts can compare to my free fighting style?"


    "It''s not that I''m talking about it, just with your flowery moves, you guys can go up on stage and show off in front of the TV." "But if we were to fight, I won''t be able to take more than a few of my moves!"


    "If you are unwilling, come up at any time. I will wait here."


    The golden-haired man''s words stirred up the crowd. However, when he saw the fierceness in the golden-haired man''s eyes, he lowered his head.


    "No?" Are all Chinese people cowards? If you have the ability, then come up and fight with me. Even if one of you can''t, you can still attack together. I don''t mind! "Hahaha!"


    Everyone''s hearts fell into despair, even Loong Liushui who was lying on the ground had difficulty raising his body. He glared at the golden-haired man, but didn''t dare go up and fight him.


    The Liu Xianghsing from Taekwondo Tribe. Zhang Xiaohou drooped his head, and didn''t dare make a single sound.


    had even easily defeated someone who was publicly recognized as number one in Jiangnan University. Didn''t they send the food up?


    ''Who is it? Anyone is good. Let''s go up and defeat that foreigner! ''


    Just when everyone was anticipating the outcome, the entire venue fell into silence. Suddenly, footsteps could be heard approaching step by step.


    The surrounding people followed the voice and looked over. They saw a guy wearing a white shirt and black sweatpants.


    His expression was calm, as if he was taking a walk on campus.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" "Brother, come back quickly!" Fann Shiming did not think that Ye Kai could beat this foreigner.


    That was the terrifying existence that Loong Liushui had lost miserably!


    "Go back quickly! "Don''t send yourself to your death!"


    "Don''t think that defeating the bodyguard will allow you to win against this foreigner."


    Everyone tried to persuade him, but Ye Kai turned a deaf ear to them, and continued to walk forward, step by step.


    "Yo, I thought all of you Chinese were cowards. So you had some guts."


    "What, you want to come up and fight me? "Let me say this first, I will only do my best, I will not go easy on you." The golden-haired man clamored, as if he did not put Ye Kai in his eyes at all.


    Ye Kai shook his head.


    "I didn''t come up to fight you."


    "Then what are you doing here? Is it because you are going to perform a fancy martial arts performance, so you called me down?" The golden-haired man laughed loudly towards the sky.


    Ye Kai lightly exhaled and smiled.


    "I''m here to kill you."

 C146 Tooth for Tooth

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My brother likes to act tough, and he also likes to joke around. Don''t believe the nonsense just now, I''ll take him with me."


    Fann Shiming was also very brave, he immediately charged forward to pull Ye Kai back, but unfortunately, no matter what he did, he couldn''t pull apart this huge mountain.


    "Bro, this is not the time to act cool. Just a moment ago, you were scolding other trash in front of so many people, but now you will lose your life!" Didn''t you see that Loong Liushui was lying on the ground? "


    Fann Shiming whispered to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai lightly swung his hand. He had broken free from Fann Shiming.


    "I''m not joking, I really want to kill him." Ye Kai said blankly.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What Fann Shiming said was right, even a super expert like Loong Liushui had lost to the golden-haired man.


    Although they wanted to see their Savior appear, they did not want their Savior to be an ordinary person pretending to be one.


    "So you were the one who called me trash just now, it just so happens to be a new account." The golden-haired man''s eyes turned sharp, as if he wanted to see through Ye Kai.


    Young Master Qi, who was standing at the side, crossed his legs and hung a cigarette. He said to the golden-haired man: "It''s this guy. "Beat them to death! If they''re going to die, just leave it to me!"


    Adding on the fact that Ye Kai died, he moved away from the biggest mountain in the pursuit of Ye Qingying.


    This was why his Young Master Qi wished to see the golden-haired man beat Ye Kai to death.


    Quite a number of people in the audience recognized this guy in a white shirt.


    Ye Kai was currently the most popular person on the school website. Every now and then, the school net would push an article about Ye Kai, almost praising this person to the heavens.


    However, with that little bit of kung fu he had, he was able to deal with a few bodyguards. However, against such a powerful golden-haired man, it was still far from enough.


    "Bro, we already have enough posturing, let''s hurry up and go. Even with so many people, he still can''t force himself to fight us." Fann Shiming continued to dissuade Ye Kai.


    He couldn''t just watch his friend get beaten to death!


    But Ye Kai was stubborn, he did not look back until he hit the southern wall. He pushed off with the tip of his feet and jumped onto the one meter high stage.


    Once they entered the arena, there would be no escape. If not, they would definitely be despised by the entire school.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually dare to come up." The golden-haired man laughed sinisterly.


    From the looks of his eyes, this White-Clothed Youth in front of him who had learned how to fight freely for many years was a person who walked with a light gait, powerless arms, listless body and chaotic breathing.


    Even if it was Heaven Breaker, he was still a sports practitioner.


    He could handle such people with a finger.


    "I said I would kill you. Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Kai''s eyes were cold, her tone as cold as a corpse.


    Just as Ye Kai finished speaking, the golden-haired man''s figure turned into an illusion as he threw a heavy punch at Ye Kai. His speed was extremely fast, and when everyone reacted, he was already in front of Ye Kai, and his punch was about to hit Ye Kai.


    Sneak attack!


    Everyone''s hearts turned cold, they did not have any expectations for Ye Kai, but now that they were ambushed, it was impossible for them to do the same.


    Suddenly. A surprised voice came from the stage.


    On the stage, Ye Kai was playing with the scissors and stone cloth like a child. He extended his hand into a palm and tightly wrapped it around the golden-haired man''s fist.


    "How is this possible!" The first to cry out in alarm was the golden-haired man.


    Although he did not use his full strength in this punch, it was still almost the same as when he punched Loong Liushui.


    Ye Kai actually blocked it so easily?


    "What''s the matter with you?" I told you to hit him hard and kill him one time instead of letting you torture him, do you understand? " Below the stage, the Young Master Qi was getting anxious.


    He could not wait to see Ye Kai''s bloodied body.


    Ou Qiqi shouted in her heart, telling the golden-haired man to use all kinds of methods to beat Ye Kai to death.


    As for the young girl sitting in the middle seat ¡­ There was a trace of suspicion in her beautiful eyes.


    Normally, she would never return to such a lively place. She would rather spend all her time in the library than participate in this kind of thing.


    But when she heard that Ye Kai had arrived, she quickly rushed over.


    That bodyguard of hers who had grown up secretly, had been beaten to a pulp by Ye Kai a few days ago. He was still in the intensive care unit, not out of danger.


    His father, who had always been protective of his children, unexpectedly did not pursue the matter. He even repeatedly told the young girl not to provoke a person wearing a white shirt.


    Otherwise, it would be ten thousand. It wasn''t enough for him to play!


    This white shirt, could it be Ye Kai?


    But he''s only seventeen or eighteen years old. How much energy could he have that would even defy the heavens and take down one of the four great clans of Jiang-Nan city?


    The young girl still maintained a dubious attitude.


    On the other side, Bai Yan, who obviously had a lot more fans, was currently frowning and supporting his chin with both hands. On the other side, Bai Yan, who obviously had a lot more fans, was currently frowning and frowning with both hands under her chin.


    After she was enraged by Ye Kai that night. He brought his men to another barbeque shop to have a hearty meal. By the time he returned to the Bai Clan, it was already very late.


    At that time, her father, the chairman of Howling Wolf, had described a person to her earnestly.


    White shirt, black sweatpants, 1.75 meters, good-looking.


    This was something that could only be respected and not offended.


    Bai Yan''s first reaction was to think of Ye Kai. His characteristics were very complicated like what the chairman had said, but when she turned her head, he thought of something.


    How is that possible?


    How many people in Jiangnan could make her father be so cautious?


    At this moment, another fight broke out on the battling platform.


    The golden-haired man suddenly leapt up, clenching his fists horizontally. His body pulled back the growth bow, and his fists even transformed into cannonballs of sufficient firepower as they shot out through the air.


    "What a terrifying force!" Loong Liushui lamented, he did not want others to send him to the hospital, because he wanted to watch this match.


    Even if he held Qin Dao in his hand, he would have no way of dodging this punch. He could only take it head on and suffer heavy injuries.


    "Dodge!" Fann Shiming anxiously said from below the stage.


    Perhaps amongst the nervous audience, only Ye Qingying was very calm. Even the girl was curious as to why she was so calm.


    But Ye Kai did not dodge, like a gale gongzi, he lightly waved a fan, with a move of his fingers, he kept the fan, and a gust of wind blew over.


    This gust of wind was as small as water, blowing out from Ye Kai''s hand. However, halfway through, it suddenly transformed into a level thirteen tornado, shattering everything that it swept through.


    The golden-haired man''s fist swayed in the tornado, the force of it almost completely deflected. When he arrived in front of Ye Kai, he was already like a soft steamed bun.


    "This is a spell?" the blond man exclaimed.


    Although it was very weak, it still had the effect of saving Ye Kai''s life.


    "Heh heh, with your insignificant spells, you still managed to achieve the same result in one go." "The second time is definitely not it!"


    The golden-haired man confidently raised his arms, causing his arms to explode out even more. They couldn''t cover up the entirety of his arms, as though he was one of those handsome muscular men who had trained for over ten years.


    "Die!" The golden-haired man roared, throwing out a devastating punch.


    This time, Ye Kai finally moved both his hands together. He drew a circle in front of him, then combined his palms together, colliding with the golden-haired man''s fists.


    However, the moment before they collided, Ye Kai''s palms moved to the side and slid across the claypot sized fist. He raised his hands slightly and ruthlessly knocked the golden-haired man''s chin.


    Luckily, the golden-haired man didn''t stick out his tongue. Otherwise, he would have cut it off.


    The blond man backed up a few steps on instinct, but his mind was in a muddle now. Just like concussion.


    Loong Liushui was once again shocked and he even stood up straight. Ignoring his heavy injuries, he asked in astonishment, "This is Taiji Fist?"


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently, and his hands that were as round as a circle suddenly changed. It swayed continuously in the air, as fierce as a tiger at the moment, as nimble as a snake at the moment.


    "Five, Five Element Boxing?" Loong Liushui walked forward a few steps, wanting to see this impossible miracle up close.


    This time, Ye Kai took the initiative to attack, his fist fell on the golden-haired man''s body like rain, almost hitting him in all five forms.


    "Relying on your large success in the hidden realm, you came to China and started kicking around everywhere. You thought that you could use your freedom to fight everywhere in China."


    "And you, you are arrogant, but you do not know it at all. Those masters of the dojo are all at Obvious Strength, not even having reached the level of the ''hidden strength''. Using their inner strength to bully the ''Obvious Strength'', do you have a sense of superiority?"


    Ye Kai''s hands changed yet again. He swayed back and forth, moving his body as he pleased.


    "Now, I will use my hidden strength to fight with you, and at the same time, I will also use all of the martial arts I got from you."


    How familiar was Ye Kai''s words? Wasn''t it just the agreement that the golden-haired man made with Loong Liushui at the beginning?


    "It''s Xing Yi Martial Arts!" Loong Liushui kept exclaiming.


    "It''s the Dragon''s Claw Art!"


    "White-browed Fist!"


    "Eighteen!"


    "Pure Yang Pulse!"


    Loong Liushui shouted out one by one, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble.


    Looking at Ye Kai who was violently hitting the golden-haired man. Everyone was still shocked.


    What kind of monster was this? How could he know so many fist paths?!


    After taking dozens of punches, the golden-haired man found a chance to change his punches and suddenly unleashed his hidden strength. There seemed to be several blades on his fists!


    "I will kill you with a single punch!"

 C147 That Big Shot Is Me

    "I will beat you to death!"


    This punch was much more powerful than before, and he had even used some of the sect''s secret arts. This kind of secret arts were rarely used, because every time it was used, the blood essence within the body would be consumed.


    He had only used it once before, but it was a life and death duel against an expert who had reached the level of hidden strength. When he used it, the opponent would not have a chance to fight back.


    The golden-haired man''s muscles were glowing with a bloody light. His eyes were bloodthirsty and ruthless.


    No one dared to look him in the eye. They even lowered their heads, afraid that he would stare at them. Otherwise, they would all have nightmares.


    The golden-haired man firmly believed that at Ye Kai''s age, he could at most grow to the same level as himself. When he used the secret technique, he would definitely be able to beat him to death with a single punch!


    Loong Liushui''s eyes were heavy, if this fist landed on his body, he wouldn''t die. He would be crippled as well.


    The fist had already reached Ye Kai, but he saw that both of Ye Kai''s hands were already clenched tightly, as though he had broken through the void. Clenching his fists tightly, streams of energy swirled around.


    This first move already made the golden-haired man''s expression change drastically.


    As an expert who had mastered the power of the hidden strength, he was very clear on what it was.


    He released his hidden force. Grandmaster is indeed one!


    "You actually have Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!" The golden-haired man cried out in alarm, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He immediately retracted his fist. Although this kind of powerful move would cause him to suffer internal injuries, it was still better than hitting a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    How could he have expected that the White-Clothed Youth would already have cultivated to the peak of the martial way at such a young age?


    Even after reaching the sea, a Grandmaster would be considered a treasure and could be counted on one''s fingers.


    And out of all the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster he knew, the person he was most familiar with was his master.


    He was very clear on just how terrifying the might of a single Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was!


    His master was a grandmaster of free combat. He had used a pair of iron fists to destroy all the fist arenas in the world. He had built his fortune from scratch, and his name was now famous.


    He had seen his master kill a traitor with a single punch from tens of meters away.


    Flee!


    They could only flee!


    That was the only thought in the blond man''s mind.


    Even with an extremely powerful secret skill, the hidden strength would never be able to defeat the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    The golden-haired man turned his head and ran. He took a step several meters forward with a panicked expression on his face.


    He escaped?


    At one point, the crowd was so shocked that their exclamations rose and fell like a tidal wave. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    The golden-haired man, who had twisted Qin Dao with his hands and sent Loong Liushui flying with a punch, was actually retracting his fist while he was still in the middle of his charge. He turned around and ran.


    What was going on?


    Ye Kai just smiled and slowly punched out, as if he had hit cotton, he did not have any strength left.


    However, the golden-haired man could feel the stunning pressure coming from behind him. It was like a meteorite falling towards him.


    "My master is overseas. He is also a Grandmaster. If you kill me, that is. He will definitely avenge me! "


    "At that time, your family, friends, and classmates will all be implicated because of you!"


    The golden-haired man threatened. He knew that the Chinese cared about their loved ones the most.


    "When your master comes, I''ll slaughter him." Ye Kai was not afraid at all, with a gentle push, it was as though he was pushing a tsunami. The rain and wind surged, sweeping up onto the golden-haired man''s body.


    In a split-second, the golden-haired man was pushed off the stage and smashed into the ground. A mouthful of white teeth knocked on the floor.


    Fortunately, he survived.


    Before the Young Master Qi could react, the golden-haired man had already scrambled and fled.


    "Victory? Victory?" Loong Liushui still had a stupefied expression. What happened just now?


    "Ye Kai won?"


    "Oh my god, a person that Loong Liushui failed to win against, Ye Kai actually won!"


    "Who saw what exactly happened just now? I only saw Ye Kai throw a punch and kick at the air."


    The students started to cheer. No matter what method Ye Kai used, he had defeated the golden-haired man.


    On the other side, Young Master Qi''s face was ashen, without even a hint of happiness.


    The expert that his father had invited back at such a high price had nearly been defeated without even fighting. He hadn''t even exchanged a few blows before he had fled.


    "Teacher, I encountered a big problem in China!" The blond man, hiding in an empty bush, made a frantic call.


    A low voice came from the other end of the phone, as if it didn''t want to answer.


    "I encountered a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    When the three words Dispersing Strength Grandmaster came out of his mouth, the other side of the phone could hear the sound of a glass shattering.


    "Are you serious?"


    "The force between his fingers was intertwined, and with a push, he sent me flying several tens of meters away. There is no doubt that it is his Dispersing Strength Grandmaster."


    Through the phone, the golden-haired man could feel his master''s strong fighting spirit.


    Just like Loong Liushui, his master had dominated the ocean for more than ten years without encountering any enemies. Besides being a follower, there was nothing else he could do.


    Ever since the founding of China, the grandmasters of the world began to hide and not bother with worldly affairs. At most, he would just become a merchant like the Northern Master Tong.


    As for the others, even the dojo wasn''t willing to open.


    Now that he heard that another Grandmaster had appeared in China, how could his battle intent not be strong?


    "Master." That Dispersing Strength Grandmaster is in Jiangnan, China. I used my freedom to fight and suffered a crushing defeat to his Chinese martial arts, causing me to lose all face. You must avenge me. " The blond man cried.


    "Hur hur. I have become a grandmaster for more than ten years, so my understanding of Dispersing Strength is incomparable to others. Unless that senior Old Grandmaster from the Chinese military sector makes a move, I will not put anyone else in my eyes.


    His master was still talking when he heard a wail from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The blond man knelt down slowly, the color drained from his body, his muscles slowly shrinking, as if he had lost decades of his life in just a few seconds. He gradually turned into a white-haired, skinny old man.


    With a plop, a white-haired old man laid flat on the ground with empty eyes. The phone in his hand could no longer hold onto anything as it fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    On the other end of the phone, his master was getting angry. He suddenly broke the phone in his hand. Electricity was flowing rapidly in his hand, like a few electric snakes, crackling.


    "Grandmaster Hua Xia, if you dare to kill my disciple, I will descend upon Jiangnan in the future. I will definitely take your dog life!"


    Inside a Starbucks, a table was already filled with people.


    This was Fann Shiming''s circle, all of them raising their cups in celebration. Even Loong Liushui and the others from the Sword Arts Department came to celebrate Ye Kai''s victory.


    On the other hand, because Ye Qingying had a lesson, she couldn''t come.


    The few of them immediately asked Ye Kai how he defeated the golden-haired man.


    In the end, Ye Kai just lied a few times, causing everyone to be confused.


    Everyone was chatting. They talked about the concert that would be held in a few days at Jiangnan University.


    "I heard that the main character of this concert is the latest rising star, Ann Yunru. She is also an all-round artiste who can sing, dance and perform everywhere." Fann Shiming was especially clear about the gossips.


    "She now charges tens of millions for every appearance. "Looks like there are investors investing in Jiangnan University."


    "When the time comes, I must ask for her autograph!" Fann Shiming looked forward to it.


    Ann Yunru''s acting skills were outstanding, and she did not have any airs of being a big star, which was widely liked by the public.


    "That''s right, her identity is already very high for an A-list celebrity like Ann Yunru. If anyone is her friend, that person''s identity would probably rise greatly as well. Loong Liushui nodded.


    "I heard that Ann Yunru obtained the recognition of a great character when she rose up from the grassroots. Director Liu only focused on supporting Ann Yunru because of that great figure. Otherwise, with Ann Yunru''s talent, as long as she struggled for five years, she would be able to reach her current position."


    "I really don''t know what kind of big shot can shake an international director, an existence like the Director Liu."


    When everyone talked about Ann Yunru, they could not stop the topic, and all sorts of gossips and advisories came out, some even dug out the high school where Ann Yunru was in.


    "Brother, Ann Yunru came from Hai Tian High School, I heard that your sister was good friends with Ann Yunru before, do you know him? "Do you know who the great man behind her is?"


    Fann Shiming blinked his eyes and asked Ye Kai curiously.


    "Huh?" Ye Kai was still absent-minded as he ate the ice cream alone.


    However, he quickly reacted and said indifferently.


    "Oh."


    "That big shot is me."

 C148 Liu Jies Call

    "Pfft hahaha!" "Bro, you are too good at joking. I thought you only knew how to sneer, but it turns out your humor is not a match for yours." Fann Shiming patted Ye Kai''s shoulder and laughed.


    Even the normally unsmiling Loong Liushui could not help but burst out laughing, much less the others, they had all been clapping their hands on the table laughing like crazy, and had almost lost their breath.


    "Bro, do you know the Director Liu? That''s an international level director. He had directed several movies worth over a billion yuan, such as those of legendary characters. Almost all of the newbies that he had groomed were very popular.


    "It is said that the price of the Director Liu alone exceeds ten billion."


    "He''s also a director with professional ethics. He doesn''t want any actors who have face but no acting skills. He doesn''t want any scripts that make people feel nauseous."


    "Being able to shake an existence like the Director Liu, made him take the initiative to cultivate an ordinary grassroots actor like Ann Yunru. "This is something only a heaven-defying figure would be able to do." Fann Shiming explained without any exaggeration.


    Loong Liushui nodded his head again: "I admit that your martial arts are not bad, and your fist path is very broad, even surpassing mine, but this does not mean that you have a high status in the society. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to use just his bare hands and feet to shake Director Liu.


    At the Director Liu''s level, there were quite a few bodyguards and some even had guns. People like Ye Kai would be killed before they could even get close, how could they threaten the Director Liu with their strength?


    "Hehehe, I''m about to die from laughter."


    A familiar laughter came from the duck''s throat, Fann Shiming could not help but frown.


    Not far from their table. The few girls sat together and smiled at Ye Kai.


    "This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. A boorish fellow like you, who only knows how to fight, can even shake Director Liu?"


    Ou Qiqi laughed out loud, and Xie Tingting who was seated beside him also laughed out crazily.


    The enemies of Jiangnan University were almost all here.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Fann Shiming''s face became gloomy. A good gathering, yet with such a bunch of enemies in the end, he was naturally unhappy.


    "What, this Starbucks is owned by your family? "I can''t come?" Xie Tingting stuck out her chest and clamored.


    Just as Ye Kai had said, she took the young man who killed Matt to court, won the case perfectly, paid him hundreds of thousands of dollars, and then beat the kid to death before going to the hospital to repair the membranes.


    "I advise you to say less. Our Sister Tingting has already received a letter from the Director Liu''s Assistant, she''s about to be interviewed. A best friend advised.


    Xie Tingting was a top student in the Jiangnan University and performance faculty.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    For a person like Xie Tingting to actually be recognized by the Director Liu, she would probably soar into the skies in the future. She would be able to climb up to Ann Yunru''s level within a few years.


    At that time, it wouldn''t be something that they could afford to offend.


    The influence of a celebrity was even more terrifying than that of some young masters from wealthy families. Even for someone at the level of one of the four great clans of Jiangnan, it was not easy to offend an A-list celebrity.


    Ou Qiqi also climbed onto Xie Tingting. Once Xie Tingting became a celebrity, it would be easy for him to take revenge on Ye Kai and Fann Shiming.


    "Dammit, I didn''t expect it to be like this. I know Xie Tingting is a performer. However, she did not expect that her little bit of acting skills could actually be recognized by the Director Liu.


    Fann Shiming regretfully pounded on the table.


    The others were a little gloating, but fortunately, they had no relationship with Xie Tingting.


    However, Ye Kai was still calmly eating his ice cream, completely looking down on these girls who were jeering at him.


    The girl on the other side had purposely mentioned Xie Tingting''s information in order to arouse her fear.


    In the end, Ye Kai didn''t react at all. They were disappointed for a long time.


    However, this was not important anymore. To the current Xie Tingting, Ye Kai was as insignificant as an ant, and did not need to be looked down upon.


    "Fann Shiming, do you think you can escape?" Ou Qiqi grinned.


    "You dumped me, not only that, you also dumped Xie Tingting. When you heard that Xie Tingting was kidnapped by the Deputy Director, you couldn''t do anything. "Why are you so incompetent? When Xie Tingting becomes a big star, she will crush you sooner or later."


    Ou Qiqi threatened.


    Fann Shiming drooped his head, and did not dare to retort. Otherwise, if he were to offend Xie Tingting even more, there would be no way for him to turn things around in the future.


    Just then, Ye Kai had finished eating the ice cream in his cup, and lifted his head to burp.


    The girls'' bodies all tilted, almost falling to the ground.


    They had hooted for so long just now, and thought that Ye Kai was pretending to be calm, but in the end they actually did not hear a single word he said, and their minds were entirely focused on eating.


    "He hasn''t even become a celebrity yet, and he''s already gone to the skies with his tail raised." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Loong Liushui and the rest all looked up slightly, not understanding why Ye Kai was still shouting at them like this.


    She had already received a letter from Director Liu. As long as she performed well during the interview, she would definitely be able to become a contracted actor.


    If Ye Kai said this, wouldn''t he be afraid of Xie Tingting targeting him to death in the future?


    "Hehe, Sister Tingting becoming a celebrity is a certain thing, there''s no need for you to worry. As for arrogance, that''s the reason why has set her sights on Big Sister Qiqi. Her innate haughty temperament is hard for others to imitate."


    Ye Kai exclaimed, and said: "To put it nicely, it''s supposed to be arrogant, or at least vulgar?"


    "Puchi." Fann Shiming and the others could not hold back their laughter.


    Ye Kai''s comprehension ability was indeed outstanding, he had forcefully changed flattery into derogatory praise.


    "You''re courting death!" Xie Tingting slammed the table and stood up. If not for Ye Kai, she would still be rubbing against Fann Shiming''s money. Being pampered by that hoodlum, even though she managed to get a sum of money, his boyfriend was gone.


    "Ou Qiqi, do you remember what I said?" Ye Kai changed the topic. "Yes."


    "The devil remembers what you said." Ou Qiqi raised her head proudly as well.


    Ye Kai faintly smiled a few times, but did not say anything.


    Everyone was confused, but Fann Shiming clearly knew that Ye Kai had once said that Ou Qiqi was a fiend. Whoever followed Ou Qiqi would be in for a stroke of bad luck.


    But right now, Xie Tingting''s power was flourishing, and her popularity in universities was rising rapidly. The news of her receiving Director Liu''s letter had quickly spread across the entire campus, becoming an existence only second to Ye Kai in terms of popularity.


    I heard that even the Young Master Qi had the intention to chase after him.


    Then how would Ye Kai deal with Xie Tingting?


    By fighting? But isn''t fighting an unarmed girl too lame?


    Fann Shiming couldn''t think of anything.


    At this time, Bai Yan, who was also escorted by a group of fans, walked into the Starbucks.


    "So many people." Bai Yan also didn''t think that there would be so many fellow students present. Especially when she saw Ye Kai, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    She thought back to that night when this fellow called him ''the Virgin Mary''. Bai Yan hated Ye Kai from the bottom of her heart.


    "Isn''t this Xie Tingting? I heard that you received a letter from the Director Liu. Is this true?"


    Xie Tingting arrogantly raised her head and said, "Of course. It just so happened that Director Liu said to let me give him a call at this time. "


    When Xie Tingting said this, everyone pricked up their ears, wanting to hear what the Director Liu had to say.


    Very quickly, the call connected.


    "Director Liu, this is Xie Tingting. You wrote earlier asking me to prepare an interview."


    There was some noise on the other end of the phone, but a man''s voice rang.


    "It''s Tingting. I understand, I will be making arrangements and accepting interviews at the Jiangnan University s side. After Ann Yunru''s concert ends, you can go backstage to find me for an interview." The Director Liu replied hurriedly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Director Liu, you can do it first." Xie Tingting excitedly hung up the phone. Following that, she arrogantly raised her head and looked down at everyone.


    So it was true!


    Originally, there were some who doubted the authenticity of the letter as Xie Tingting was the one to use to stir up a ruckus, but after this phone call, she did not say anything. It was enough to prove that the Director Liu had set his eyes on Xie Tingting!


    Furthermore, to be able to make a phone call with the Director Liu, one must have a good relationship with the Director Liu in order to be qualified!


    Just like those big bosses, they might not even be able to contact the Director Liu.


    This time, Fann Shiming lowered his head even more and almost buried it under the table.


    "Didn''t Director Liu say just now that he would accept an interview at our university? "Let''s hurry over. Maybe we can join in on the fun."


    "That''s right, why are you still staying here, hurry up and go back to the Jiangnan University, maybe you can even see Ann Yunru up close!"


    Just as everyone was about to pay the bill and leave, Ye Kai''s phone rang.


    "Oh, I understand." Ye Kai''s tone was very light, as if he was speaking to a subordinate.


    Fann Shiming habitually asked: "Who''s looking for you?"


    Ye Kai glanced at him and shrugged.


    "It''s Director Liu."

 C149 You Shut up for Me!

    "Bro, you sure have a lot of jokes." Fann Shiming cupped his hands and praised Ye Kai.


    The surrounding crowd also threw looks of contempt at him.


    This Ye Kai really thinks of me as a great character behind Ann Yunru?


    "Why don''t you say that you have a very good relationship with Ann Yunru?"


    Xie Tingting treated Ye Kai like an idiot.


    Ye Kai tilted his head and looked at her, saying, "Ann Yunru respects me like a ghost or god."


    As soon as these words came out, all of them rolled their eyes, even Loong Liushui started to look down on Ye Kai.


    Although Xie Tingting had intentions to target Ye Kai, that was, after all, just spoken words. Once Xie Tingting became a big star, it would be many years later. Who will remember a nobody like you?


    But now you lie not to draft, but to give people a false impression that you are unreliable.


    Originally, Loong Liushui respected Ye Kai for knowing dozens of fist paths, and every one of them were not bad.


    But from the looks of it, he was just a hypocrite.


    "Hahaha, Ann Yunru respected you like a ghost or god, so why do you say that you are a Director Liu? "Ann Yunru might really worship Director Liu like a ghost or god."


    Ou Qiqi seized the opportunity to humiliate Ye Kai.


    Bai Yan, who had just sat down, scoffed at this matter. This was a person that her uncle Baiyu Hall respected. She was just a guy who liked to lie, that''s all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Later he will say that he is the instructor of the Chinese military sector." Xie Tingting suggested.


    Right now, their priority should be to hurry back to the Jiangnan University to see the Director Liu. Maybe he could even see Ann Yunru.


    If he could get the autograph of any one of them and take a picture, he would be able to brag about himself in his circle of friends for quite a while.


    The crowd quickly dispersed, leaving only Fann Shiming to accompany Ye Kai.


    "Bro, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that your words are too exaggerated." Fann Shiming patted his shoulder and sighed.


    Ye Kai drank a mouthful of white water and solemnly said: "I am indeed a instructor from the Chinese Military Region."


    Fann Shiming and Ye Kai looked at each other, and quietly left.


    Jiangnan University. Today was definitely the busiest day since school started.


    Just now, a fierce battle had occurred in the Sword Arts Department. Loong Liushui had suffered a crushing defeat, while the rumored strongest freshman, Ye Kai, had defeated the golden-haired man forcefully.


    Of course, there were also many people who suspected that this was because the Young Master Qi was trying to curry favor with Ye Kai.


    First, they sent a free fighter to defeat Loong Liushui, and then let Ye Kai win. Otherwise, how could the golden-haired man possibly escape without a fight?


    As soon as this was said, it gained the approval of the majority of the people.


    But in truth, all they were thinking was that Ye Kai was stronger than a blade genius.


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the legendary international director, Director Liu, had personally come to the Jiangnan University and was responsible for setting up the stage as well as receiving interviews.


    Right now, the Director Liu was seated on the chairman''s seat of the stage, and beside him were the school leaders.


    The moment Director Liu arrived, countless students swarmed over, especially the students of the acting faculty. They wanted to seize this opportunity even more desperately.


    Now. Below the stage, it was already packed full of people.


    "Aren''t there too many people here? Is the name of the Director Liu really that terrifying?" As a student of the Medical Department, Ou Qiqi did not understand much about this.


    "Of course. "Think about it, after continuously making several movies worth over a billion, the value of the Director Liu in this industry is almost unparalleled."


    "And the new star that he nurtured, is just like Ann Yunru. "Not a single one of them is not big red."


    "That''s why I said it. Isn''t it a huge joke that Ye Kai claimed that he treated him like a ghost or god." Xie Tingting laughed out loud.


    After saying that, Xie Tingting started to daydream about being accepted by the Director Liu. It was a scene of something soaring into the sky.


    At that time, Fann Shiming, Young Master Qi, and even that Ye Kai would all have to kneel under his skirt. They were trying to curry favor with him.


    On stage, Director Liu was busy dealing with the questions of the reporters and students.


    In the end, the scene was really hot, so the only choice was to adjust the rules and let Director Liu choose the person who would ask the questions.


    The first person he chose was a male student. He spoke straightforwardly and said, "Director Liu, our Jiangnan University has held you in high esteem for a long time. Furthermore, we would like to see that first-string superstar in advance. "I wonder if it''s possible?"


    Director Liu laughed out loud: "Don''t worry, according to the current stage layout, tonight''s concert will begin."


    The moment this news came out, the sports field exploded into an uproar.


    How could anyone not be excited when the event that they had planned for for for a few more days had suddenly turned into tonight?


    Below the stage, Xie Tingting and the rest all had stars in their eyes as they looked forward to Ann Yunru''s performance.


    Even Loong Liushui could not help but be moved.


    The interview had reached a later stage. Director Liu was already exhausted, so he was prepared to step down to rest and let his assistant take over.


    "Director Liu, I am here." Xie Tingting waved at Director Liu from afar.


    Director Liu rubbed his temples and looked over: "You must be Xie Tingting right?"


    "Come here." Director Liu thought that he had the time now, so he decided to give Xie Tingting a try first.


    Very quickly, Xie Tingting and her group of close friends followed them.


    Fann Shiming and Ye Kai just happened to make it in time. Even though Ye Kai was extremely unwilling, Fann Shiming still forcefully pulled him over.


    "Meeting the Director Liu at close range is such a rare opportunity, even if Xie Tingting were to mock him, it would be worth it!"


    It was not hard to tell that Fann Shiming was also a brainless fan of the Director Liu.


    Before the Director Liu even reached the back row, everyone followed along.


    Director Liu frowned, but did not say anything. He did not have any airs of being famous, so it did not matter if Xie Tingting''s classmates were watching.


    When they reached the resting area, Director Liu sat down and drank a few mouthfuls of tea to moisturize his throat.


    Xie Tingting was excited and a little fidgety, but she was still pretty calm. If it were any other student, they would have perspired profusely long ago.


    Director Liu didn''t even raise his head as he drank his tea and asked first.


    "Xie Tingting. Do you know why I chose you out of so many students from the Jiangnan University''s acting faculty? "


    Xie Tingting said confidently: "Director Liu, you have already mentioned in your letter that I am far more arrogant than ordinary people."


    The Director Liu nodded and said, "That''s right. "Not only are you arrogant, but you also have an innate cunning nature. Don''t think that I am scolding you."


    "Have you read Legend of Zhen Xing?" This was exactly what happened to Hua Fei. She was an annoying character, but at the same time, she was also a popular figure.


    Director Liu was right, with just a few words, Xie Tingting benefited greatly.


    "Now, I will give you a preliminary test and choose a few people to comment on from the group of companions behind you. "Use your advantage to make a comment, and don''t be stingy."


    If Director Liu said this, then Xie Tingting would definitely offend others, but this was the way she should act. Who would care if a normal person became their friend?


    "Sure." Xie Tingting was unexpectedly decisive.


    "This is Ou Qiqi, she especially likes to cause trouble for others. If anyone offends her, she will definitely cause trouble for that person until she gets her revenge."


    Xie Tingting''s conclusion was perfect, even he lowered her head when she heard it.


    "This is Bai Yan. Even though many people adore her, more people know that she is a Holy Mother afraid of trouble."


    "This is Fann Shiming, my ex-boyfriend. He''s like a coward, always sitting still and waiting for death to come his way."


    Xie Tingting counted the few more famous people in the group consecutively.


    Finally, it was Ye Kai. Xie Tingting deliberately cleared her throat.


    "Ah, this guy, he''s the one with the lowest Jiangnan University among us, and is known as the strongest freshman. A few girls wanted to give his little sister a good beating, so he splashed their faces with concentrated sulfuric acid, his actions were extremely vicious.


    Xie Tingting''s description had already deviated from the truth, but she looked at Ye Kai again. He lowered her eyes, showing no signs of resisting, and continued to speak with even more confidence.


    Hearing this description, Director Liu suddenly thought of a person. He had really only seen this kind of berserk demon protecting his sister before.


    "Moreover, this person is extremely arrogant, arrogant, and despotic. His martial arts are quite powerful, yet he thinks nothing of others. He''s even more so for speaking so arrogantly over and over again." The more Xie Tingting spoke, the more she was in a state of mind. She pointed at Ye Kai and angrily cursed at him with that duck voice.


    "Director Liu, let me tell you this. This person said before that he was one of your A-list Celebrity Ann Yunru. Even if you see him, you would still have to treat him like a ghost or a god. Director Liu, you think that this is not funny, hahaha!" Xie Tingting, on the other hand, laughed.


    Suddenly, Director Liu, who had been resting with his head lowered, stood up.


    His brows were knitted and his eyes were filled with rage. His hands clenched into fists, and it seemed as if flames could be released from his eyes.


    "Shut up!"

 C150 The Ups and Downs of the Concert

    "Shut up!" Director Liu shouted.


    His face flushed red from anger and his teeth chattered. His rage actually revealed a trace of reverence and fear.


    It was only when someone present gave him a look that Director Liu slowly calmed down and slightly nodded his head.


    Xie Tingting was shocked by Director Liu the first time, this rage did not seem like a show.


    However, looking at how quickly and steadily the Director Liu calmed down, Xie Tingting was sure that the Director Liu was joking.


    Xie Tingting revealed a faint smile: "Director Liu, can this be considered as having passed?"


    Her words had even angered the old Daoist and the Director Liu who had been in the movie industry for decades. Didn''t those small audiences naturally stop talking?


    The most important thing about acting is to bring on the mood of the audience. As a villain, the more he was able to draw aggro, the more outstanding his performance became.


    The Director Liu nodded his head and replied, "That''s right, you have passed the first round. Come find me backstage again after Ann Yunru''s concert is over."


    Xie Tingting suppressed her excitement and bowed. "Thank you Director Liu for giving me this chance."


    The Director Liu waved his hand and said: "Alright, you may leave. I will have to go and supervise the setting up of the stage now."


    Xie Tingting became big sister. As she led the way, he drove the others out.


    When everyone left, Director Liu was like a deflated ball, collapsing back onto the chair.


    When he had initially heard that his little sister was protected carefully, the Director Liu already had an impression of him, and the first person that appeared in his mind was someone.


    Xie Tingting said from the back. That person, even Ann Yunru had to respect him like she was a god.


    Director Liu was no longer calm.


    He raised his head and looked around. He saw a White-Clothed Youth standing at the back of the crowd with his hands behind his back.


    Xie Tingting was poking her finger into the White-Clothed Youth''s face, and her words contained the intention of insulting him.


    How could he not be angry!


    Besides anger, he was also afraid!


    Fortunately, the White-Clothed Youth gave him a calm look in the end so he did not publicly slap Xie Tingting.


    "Ann Yunru, this girl, I was wondering why she didn''t bring along a single bodyguard today. It seems like she already knew that this Ghost Expelling Master was here." The Director Liu laughed.


    It seemed like the set up for the Jiangnan University were guards, guards, and security guards. As well as the bodyguards who were responsible for guarding near the stage, there was no longer any need at all.


    With him here, not even half a ghost would be able to float in!


    Night gradually descended and the Jiangnan University was brightly lit tonight. Countless students were already waiting on the field.


    Ye Kai was a little surprised. He had underestimated the influence of the famous Ann Yunru.


    According to Ye Qingying''s description, what really made Ann Yunru angry was a family ethics drama, or soap opera. She acted in it as the villain who instigated the relationship between a man and a woman.


    The amount of hatred that Ann Yunru had in them was unknown, but it was obvious that she was much higher than Xie Tingting. Countless spectators wanted to grab their chairs and smash it into the television;


    Ann Yunru''s acting skills could clearly be seen.


    Not only that, the director of the movie had heard Ann Yunru''s good voice, and let Ann Yunru sing the theme song for the ethical play. In the end, it became popular.


    After that, coupled with the fact that the Director Liu had paved a path for him, Ann Yunru naturally became more and more popular. From movies, singing, dancing, variety shows, reality shows. In all aspects, he had become the new all-round star of the new generation.


    In just a few months, Ann Yunru had changed from a grass root to a phoenix, becoming a red giant star. It also received a lot of attention.


    However, no matter how those puppies tried to find him, they could not gather any information on the person that even the Director Liu had to give face to.


    It was said that the person was not very old and was only around twenty years old.


    Backstage.


    The makeup artist was helping Ann Yunru make up her makeup. Ann Yunru was wearing a peacock costume tonight. It was luxurious and elegant, and looked quite bewitching.


    Suddenly, the makeup artist heard the sound of the door opening and angrily said, "Where did this student come from? Don''t you know you can''t come in while you''re putting on makeup? "What about those security guards?"


    Ann Yunru swept her gaze over them from the corner of her eyes. With a shake of her small hand, she smiled and said, "makeup artist, after you finish drawing this eye shadow, you can go out first."


    Even though the makeup artist''s mind was full of questions, she could only listen to the orders and leave after she finished her work.


    Ann Yunru propped up her chin, without a trace of vigilance, she said: "Master, why are you so free to find me?"


    The one standing in front of Ann Yunru was the indifferent looking Ye Kai.


    Ann Yunru did not believe that Ye Kai came to her for an autograph or a photo.


    "Let me tell you a few things." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Ann Yunru rolled her eyes and immediately stood up. She dragged her complicated peacock clothing and gave Ye Kai a small court greeting.


    "Master, if there is anything you need, feel free to tell me." From the moment Ann Yunru knew about her capabilities, Ann Yunru had never called out Ye Kai''s name, much less treated him as a classmate.


    He was a Ghost Expelling Master whose words and actions had to be respected!


    "When you get on the stage, the first song will sing the last line of the chorus. Take off the feathers of the peacock above your head and throw it into the air."


    Ann Yunru touched the peacock feather on her head, it was an ornamental headdress.


    "Then, on the first line of the song, your dance troupe will dance. When that happens, you take a step forward, lightly step on the ground, and immediately retract your leg. Do you understand?"


    Ann Yunru nodded her head.


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Ann Yunru was confused, Ye Kai had only explained the entire process, and did not explain the reason at all.


    But even so, she would do it.


    At 7 PM in the evening, the concert started on time!


    Following the host''s simple introduction, the main character of the night immediately came out: Ann Yunru!


    Ann Yunru dragged her multicolored peacock attire onto the stage, and with a wave, the peacock fan behind him slowly unfurled, as if he was in a dream.


    The audience immediately burst into cheers of excitement.


    In a dark corner, a woman whose face did not lose to Ann Yunru laughed coldly. She asked the man beside her, "Have you given everything to that bitch?"


    The person who stood beside her was shockingly the makeup artist. He snorted, and said with a smile: "Of course, we''ll be waiting for Ann Yunru to lose her reputation tonight."


    Ann Yunru had great control over the stage, with a few sentences, the place became lively. Following the start of the music, she started to sing like an oriole.


    Countless boys'' hearts were instantly captured.


    This was the song that made her famous. Ann Yunru was the most familiar with it. As soon as she opened her mouth, she raised her hand to pluck the peacock feather from her head and threw the dragon onto the ground.


    In the next second, the peacock''s feathers started to strangely combust, burning up the gorgeous Blue Flame in the dark night sky. Not only did it not scare the audience, it made them happy and excited.


    With a combination of magic and singing, there was no one left with this idea!


    Only the beautiful woman in the corner opened her eyes wide and said in disbelief, "What''s going on? "This feather was going to burn her hair, how did she know?"


    "That''s impossible, that feather is a high technology imported from abroad, how could it be discovered?" The makeup artist also exclaimed.


    On stage, after the chorus, it was time to get impotent. This was the moment that ignited the emotions in the audience.


    Ann Yunru suddenly stepped forward, and then retracted herself, only to hear a loud sound. A crack suddenly appeared under her feet, as if a blade had slashed across. She cut the stage into a trapezoidal shape.


    If Ann Yunru had not pulled her leg back quickly, she would have lost her balance and rolled off the stage.


    "Good!"


    "Such an interesting arrangement, only the Director Liu and Ann Yunru can cooperate with it, right?"


    "Even the stage was taken down. This effect sure is effective!" "As expected of my, Goddess Yunru!"


    Amidst thunderous applause. Ann Yunru bowed to the audience and ended the performance of her first song.


    Although she looked very relaxed on the surface, the two accidents that happened consecutively just now had caused her to tremble in fear. If not for Ye Kai''s reminder, she would have burned her body in raging flames and even rolled off the stage.


    Who was it that wanted to harm her so badly?


    However, now was not the time to pursue this issue. The concert was still ongoing.


    Ann Yunru calmed herself down and then said to the masses: "The next song will be my original song, the music score is right on the piano, and I need a very skilled accompaniment from the piano, who would be willing to sing a song with me?"


    The first half of the sentence had caused many people from the music department to be restless. However, when it came to the back, they said that they wanted to play according to music they had never seen before, which was too difficult.


    After a few seconds of silence. A girl quickly raised her hand and said, "I, I, I ¡­ I know piano."


    This is Xie Tingting, she''s not only studied the acting faculty, but also learned the piano from a young age. He was already at the ninth level, way beyond his peers.


    Now, she volunteered not only to show it to the Director Liu, but to draw the attention of the whole school, so as to raise her popularity and reputation.


    At the same time. Xie Tingting didn''t forget to look at Ye Kai with contempt, and thought of what Ye Kai had said, "Ann Yunru respects him like the god of ghosts and gods", and Xie Tingting wanted to laugh.


    Ann Yunru paused for a few seconds, then revealed a smile and said: "Then the boy in white shirt beside you can come up and play for me."


    At this moment, all the teachers and students looked at Xie Tingting as if they were looking at an idiot.

 C151 A Little Bit

    Xie Tingting thought that in the field of piano, there was no one of the same age as him.


    In these past few years, the only person who could compare to her piano could only be the Qing He, Chu Sheng.


    In the International Young Piano Competition, she only lost by a tiny margin to Chu Sheng, who thus received the title of "Prince of Piano".


    Before the Young Master Qi and Ye Kai, Xie Tingting''s popularity had always been high in the Jiangnan University; she could be said to be the new king of the current realm.


    But now, he was the only one who raised his hand. Why did Ann Yunru want Ye Kai by name?


    "Can you play the piano?" Xie Tingting didn''t care about anything else and directly asked Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai took a light breath and said calmly, "A little."


    Xie Tingting had never seen anyone who looked down on pianos this much.


    In this area, unless one was a newcomer, no one would say that they knew how to "a little bit".


    The piano industry had always been divided. They were either new to the industry or were top Gods.


    The people who were stuck in the middle had almost no future prospects. Slowly, they were eliminated.


    "I wanted to ask Miss Ann, I clearly did raise my hand, why did you invite him?" Xie Tingting asked the stage.


    Miss Ann was Ann Yunru''s nickname, even the fans liked to call her that.


    Ann Yunru smiled sweetly. She casually replied, "Because he plays the piano very well."


    Xie Tingting was startled, this was how Ann Yunru was, it was fine if she misunderstood in the beginning, but Ye Kai had just personally said that she "only knew a little ah, why did she still say that he could play well on the piano?


    Suddenly, Xie Tingting understood.


    Ann Yunru definitely knew about Xie Tingting being recruited by the Director Liu. As an actor with the same grassroots, Ann Yunru would definitely not help anyone else. In order to create an opportunity for him, he purposely picked Ye Kai, who did not know how to play the piano, as an example.


    Xie Tingting''s brain worked very smoothly, she immediately became confident and was prepared to show off in front of Director Liu.


    "Miss Ann, I would like to compete with this fellow on the piano. Let''s see who is more qualified to be your pianist. Is that possible?"


    These words were tantamount to declaring war, causing the entire audience to boil over with excitement.


    Director Liu was sitting backstage, looking at the young man in white who was standing next to Xie Tingting, she suddenly laughed.


    Staff was a little dumbfounded. What was it that made him laugh?


    "Use your headphones to tell Ann Yunru to let them compete and treat it as a small interlude." Director Liu instructed.


    Jiangnan University was a famous school, and not long later, another piano was brought up.


    Xie Tingting stepped forward happily. She quickly walked onto the stage and stood behind Ann Yunru. She instantly felt that she would also be able to stand in Ann Yunru''s position in a few years, and was loved by tens of thousands of people.


    And after she went on stage. However, her opponent Ye Kai did not move for a long time, and stood in his original position.


    "Come on up, what are you standing there for?" Xie Tingting clamored.


    In piano, except for Chu Sheng. She had never been afraid of anyone her age.


    Ye Kai tapped his foot on the ground, and said indifferently: "I didn''t promise to go up."


    F * ck!


    This time, everyone was going to shout out.


    Ann Yunru inviting you to the stage would already be a great honor, but now you actually said that you wouldn''t agree.


    "He doesn''t know how to play the piano from the start, this act can''t go on, right?" Xie Tingting said as if she understood everything with one sentence. She mocked.


    Xie Tingting guessed that Ye Kai didn''t know anything at all.


    Fann Shiming stood at the side and couldn''t help but want to stay away from Ye Kai.


    Because someone had already grabbed something from the side, and was about to go up and beat Ye Kai to death.


    Xie Tingting laughed coldly. Previously, Ye Kai had said that Ann Yunru respected him as a god, but now, with his real self standing here, that unrealistic lie had broken itself.


    "There are so many people who are unconvinced, why don''t you come up and perform a song, master?" Ann Yunru blinked.


    When these words reached everyone''s ears, it was undoubtedly a mockery of Ye Kai.


    How could such a person be called a master?


    Even though he was good at fighting, he was good at the piano and character. He didn''t dare to say anything else.


    But to Ye Kai''s ears, it was a kind of ridiculous threat.


    Ann Yunru just stood there, suddenly feeling a kind of killing intent coming her way, wanting to cut herself into pieces like a blade.


    Those were Ye Kai''s eyes.


    innocently let out a breath of relief. She didn''t think that far, she just wanted Ye Kai to accompany her at all costs.


    Only to see Ye Kai finally walking forward, and the surrounding people automatically opened up a path for him.


    Xie Tingting stood on the stage, looked at Ye Kai who was walking over from below the stage, and said disdainfully: "If it''s no good, then don''t force yourself. If you really don''t want to compete, then you can just don''t have to.


    "After all, I am an international pianist, Young Master Sai''s runner-up!" Xie Tingting said with incomparable arrogance, as if Ye Kai was just an ant that was casually crushed to death in her eyes.


    Ye Kai lightly touched the ground, and his body leaped up into the air, jumping onto the stage that was close to one and a half meters tall.


    "Sister Tingting, torture him to death!"


    "That''s right, I''ve disliked this guy for a long time, I''ll use the piano to beat him up tonight!"


    With the spiritual support of his best friends, Xie Tingting''s self-confidence was immediately boosted.


    Ann Yunru looked at the farce with a wry smile, and could only instruct the other accompaniment members to prepare to sing.


    The method of the competition was very simple. The two of them had never seen a score before. If one of them could not play or could not keep up, then they would lose.


    Xie Tingting sat in front of him, her mouth still muttering to herself, "You better not miss the first beat. That way, you won''t be able to show off my excellence."


    Ye Kai chuckled, before the accompaniment was even activated, he had already played it himself.


    Everyone was surprised for a moment before bursting out in laughter.


    "Hahaha." "Could it be that he hasn''t even touched the piano before? He actually pressed all of the white and black keys once?"


    "Don''t tell me this is the legendary piano show with a bass voice in high school? I''m going to die from laughter!"


    Ye Kai played with all the keys as he calmly took back his hands. He muttered to himself, "I haven''t played for too long, so I''m a little out of tune."


    Ann Yunru also admired Ye Kai. Even in the face of so many people, he was still so relaxed. He tested the sound on the piano.


    Following the sound of a gong and a gong, Ann Yunru''s original song officially began.


    Xie Tingting looked at the score, her heart filled with confidence as she smiled at the crowd. She didn''t even need to look at the piano keys as she dexterously played the piano.


    "As expected of the level nine piano, the runner-up of the International Young Piano Competition. His strength is indeed terrifying. "A youth who still wants to test his voice is far from being a match for her."


    In the backstage, the assistant beside the Director Liu said.


    The Director Liu shook his head and laughed, "You followed me later on, but you didn''t know what happened at Jianghai''s High School a few months ago."


    The assistant looked at the front desk, confused.


    This situation. Isn''t it clear who is strong and who is weak?


    Halfway through the song, the rhythm of the music suddenly accelerated like a rainstorm, causing people to be caught off guard.


    Xie Tingting''s forehead started to drip with beads of sweat.


    This speed had already reached thirteen keys per second, the level of a professional pianist.


    Not only that, with every passing second, he would press the button again. Xie Tingting''s hands had become a blur.


    The music score that Ann Yunru had written was truly too hard. Even a professional pianist would have difficulty controlling it on their first try.


    Sure enough, in the sixth second of the process, Xie Tingting was unable to keep up.


    She dropped her hands. But her performance is already very impressive, I believe that the Director Liu''s Divine Vision is able to see that she has an extraordinary talent for the piano.


    As for the fellow who only had kung fu, he had probably given up on him long ago.


    Xie Tingting looked at her in disdain, wanting to see if she could do anything to him. It was a horrible sight to behold.


    But when her eyes swept across the students below the stage, Xie Tingting could tell from their faces that they were all filled with disbelief.


    Hmph hmph, it can''t be that everyone is amazed at their excellent piano skills.


    Xie Tingting proudly raised her head and thought about what would happen tonight. Even Ann Yunru had to look up to him.


    Suddenly, she heard the familiar sound of a piano.


    Xie Tingting''s mind trembled, and suddenly turned her head.


    In front of her, Ye Kai had a calm expression as he lightly tapped the piano.


    As for his hands, they were already so blurry that it was impossible to see them clearly. Even the surrounding air was strangely distorted.


    As a level 9 pianist, Xie Tingting could clearly hear her words.


    This was 32 keys per second!


    He wasn''t human!


    Usually, a normal piano piece wouldn''t play as fast as possible, but Ann Yunru''s score required him to play the zither at a high frequency continuously. At the same time, multiple colors would collide together to form this brilliant and resounding melody.


    Xie Tingting took one last look at the music score. This impotent phase was obviously played by seven pianists at the same time!


    As for Ye Kai, she alone already had seven pianists!


    Xie Tingting suddenly thought about her conversation with Ye Kai before she went up the stage.


    "Can you play the piano?"


    "A little."

 C152 Just Move

    A little?


    This was a little too small?


    Xie Tingting looked at Ye Kai in a daze as his fingers danced on the piano like a prince.


    Now, he remembered what he said to ridicule Ye Kai for not being able to play the piano, as well as his extremely conceited performance.


    Xie Tingting felt that she was being humiliated, and wished she could hide in a hole right now.


    She sat on the stage, her hands empty, as she received everyone''s gazes. Xie Tingting felt a torture like being executed in public.


    Who exactly was this Ye Kai?


    Backstage. The assistant from the Director Liu was also staring at the cup, his jaw almost dropping to the ground.


    "This, this, could he be a personal disciple of some grandmaster pianist?"


    The assistant truly felt that this reversal was too strong. At the beginning, Ye Kai had only said a little, but after he got on the stage, he tested the quality of the sounds one by one.


    All of these actions were like a newbie pianist finding a new toy for a child.


    But once he started, Ye Kai''s fluid movements, like that of a master, shocked the entire audience.


    At the very beginning, Xie Tingting was suppressing it, but the contrast was not that obvious.


    When she reached the first round where she was impotent and needed the seven pianists to play together, Xie Tingting was gradually unable to keep up. She gave up after the sixth second.


    Even a level 9 piano master like Xie Tingting was completely defeated, but in the end, she was still indifferent to the music.


    Among them, there was the astonishing one second 32 key.


    "You seem to be from Jiangnan, right?" Director Liu said as he calmly drank his tea.


    "Yes, Director Liu." the assistant replied.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. "In Chuzhou, at an inter-school meeting in Hai Tian School, the piano prince Chu Sheng of Qing He had competed with Ye Kai in the piano piano music.


    After the assistant heard this, his body trembled.


    He didn''t expect that this newbie would have a match with the famous Prince of the Piano.


    "That''s what he said. "No, ''a little bit,'' but, ''I can''t play the piano''."


    Director Liu remembered the music feast from the past. Now that they were all fascinated, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "And the result?" "Chu Sheng won?" the assistant asked curiously.


    Director Liu paused for a moment, then said: "No, it''s Chu Sheng who had been completely abused by him, to the point of prostrating himself on the ground."


    Ye Kai was only seventeen or eighteen years old now, and his name had already spread far and wide in every major industry: Landscape Painting, Dance, Martial Arts, Artifact, Exorcist, all of them were proficient.


    However, for some reason, the elders did not reveal Ye Kai''s name. Instead, they all called him that.


    White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Xie Tingting actually wanted to step on Ye Kai when it came to pianos.


    It''s not funny, it''s what.


    The girl looked at Ye Qingying with her beautiful eyes. No wonder this girl wasn''t worried at all when she saw her brother being called to the front.


    The song ended. Only then did Ye Kai slowly stop his hands.


    And the applause from the audience wasn''t any weaker than Ann Yunru''s when she appeared on stage, it was as loud as it could be.


    Even though they looked down upon Ye Kai in the beginning, they were now convinced by his absolutely stunning performance on the piano.


    Especially Fann Shiming and the others, they were all shocked on the spot.


    "What kind of person is this?" He said that he only knew how to play a little. If he had told Xie Tingting of her abilities earlier, Xie Tingting would not have fallen into such an awkward situation. Bai Yan rebuked.


    Her fan club immediately agreed.


    Ye Kai shook hands with Ann Yunru who was on the stage slightly, then walked off the stage.


    Arrogant! Arrogant! Arrogant!


    This left the deepest impression on Ye Kai.


    But the most irritating thing was. This fellow had the qualifications to be so arrogant. He was able to look down on everyone!


    Ann Yunru smiled as sshe sent Ye Kai off the stage. Then, he slowly opened her palm, revealing a small slip of paper.


    Ann Yunru finished reading. With a slight frown, she stuffed the slip of paper into her pocket.


    Behind Ann Yunru, Xie Tingting''s face was full of awkwardness. She could only run down from the stage with her tail between her legs.


    "Brother, you can''t be. It''s rare for you to perform on the same stage as Ann Yunru, why don''t you look for Ann Yunru to sign your name and take a picture with him? Fann Shiming felt that it was a pity for Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across him and said: "If you want this kind of thing, I can bring you a pile at any time."


    When he said that, Ou Qiqi and the rest rolled their eyes.


    It was just that after performing the piano in front of Ann Yunru, she was now acting like Third and Fourth Bro, spouting nonsense.


    "Don''t you think it''s silly of you to say that? Ann Yunru''s schedule has always been very full. It''s simply impossible to get a picture of her signature, yet you actually said that you could get a bunch. "


    "It can''t be that you think that Ann Yunru will like you after playing the piano well, right? You''re just like a toad that wants to eat swan meat. You overestimate yourself, don''t even think about it." Ou Qiqi ridiculed.


    Ye Kai waved his hand indifferently, and said: "I already said, she respects me like I''m a ghost or a god."


    Finished, Ye Kai did not care about Ou Qiqi''s reaction, and after saying a few words to Fann Shiming, he quickly ran off.


    "Holy shit, brother, this is Ann Yunru''s concert, why don''t you leave after listening to it?"


    What was this weirdo!?


    Fann Shiming''s gaze followed Ye Kai''s back figure. In the end, he disappeared in front of the school gate. Before he disappeared, he could vaguely see that Ye Kai had gotten on a camouflage car.


    Fann Shiming frowned, as he suddenly recalled the words that Ye Kai had unintentionally said at Starbucks.


    "This guy." "It can''t really be an instructor from the military?" Fann Shiming said.


    As Ye Kai stood on the carriage, he could feel that the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "Next time you look for me, can you bring a normal car?" Ye Kai said helplessly.


    When he was playing the piano, he noticed that the military bus had arrived at the school gate. He must have been noticed by a lot of people when he got on the bus.


    Who knew how many more waves this would cause?


    The uniformed man sitting in the front seat said apologetically, "Reporting in, Instructor. "We were in such a hurry this time that we forgot."


    "What is it? Speak." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The uniformed man was at a loss for a while before he arrived, "Instructor, did you kill a golden-haired man from Australia who specializes in fighting freely?"


    When the police arrived and saw a skeleton that seemed to have drained all of its soul lying on the grass, they immediately informed the military.


    The uniformed man was the one who took over this strange case. When he saw the photo of the golden-haired man''s corpse, he immediately recognized that it was Ye Kai''s masterpiece.


    This way of dying was exactly the same as in the Jiangbei hospital where the Chu Clan died.


    "How is it?" Ye Kai meditated with closed eyes.


    "His master, who was in Australia, heard the news of the golden-haired man''s death. He stood up and prepared to come to Jiangnan, China."


    "That''s a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that''s been famous overseas for a long time. I''m afraid ¡­" The uniformed man said worriedly.


    Although Ye Kai had the proud history of killing a Grandmaster, this Grandmaster was definitely much stronger than that convict Grandmaster.


    Rumor has it that many years ago, he had already reached the Peak of Dispersing Strength.


    Other than the Old Grandmaster in the military region, even Ye Kai would not be a match for him.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m just like an ant." Ye Kai rubbed his fingertips together lightly, completely ignoring the uniformed man''s advice.


    The uniformed man had guessed this outcome long ago.


    "If there is any news regarding that Grandmaster from overseas, we will inform the instructor immediately." The uniformed man said solemnly.


    Ye Kai was a person who was of great concern to the entire country. He had already become a Grandmaster before he was twenty years old, and his future was limitless.


    However, it was definitely not an easy thing to stop a Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    The uniformed man came all the way from the Chuzhou just to inform Ye Kai of this news.


    Originally, he had wanted to bring Ye Kai back to the military region to ensure his safety, but Ye Kai had rejected him in the end.


    After Ye Kai got off the car and returned to school, the military official who sat in the driver''s seat said unhappily, "Sir. This Ye Kai was simply too inflated. He was an existence with Peak of Dispersing Strength, where did his confidence come from?


    The uniformed man laughed, and said: "When will you be able to easily kill a master at the initial stage of Dispersing Strength? I also allow you to expand. "


    Ye Kai had only walked away for less than five minutes, but the moment he returned to school, he heard waves of chaotic shrieks from inside.


    On the stage, a group of dancing partners were squatting in a corner and shivering. Other than Ann Yunru, there was another person standing there.


    Ann Yunru''s makeup artist!


    Right now, he was holding onto a small blade in his hand, holding onto Ann Yunru.


    The makeup artist took the opportunity to offer flowers and immediately kidnapped Ann Yunru.


    Right now, the audience was in a state of chaos. The Director Liu backstage was even more confused.


    Fann Shiming glanced over from the corner of his eyes and saw Ye Kai calmly walking over, as if he saw his savior.


    "Bro, hurry up and stop him!"


    "Exactly. Aren''t you very good at fighting? Quickly go and save Ann Yunru! "If you are afraid at this moment, you are not a man!" Ou Qiqi also followed suit and howled.


    Loong Liushui was heavily injured in the morning and did not have the ability to save others, so it was even more so for the others.


    The makeup artist on the stage waved the knife in her hand and laughed sinisterly: "Who dares to come up and try? Whoever takes a step forward, I will wipe a knife across Ann Yunru''s face and let you all personally witness the destruction of your idols! "


    The makeup artist knew very well that as long as they didn''t kill Ann Yunru, at most, they would only deliberately inflict injuries and come out after a few years.


    Thus, he was not afraid in the slightest and was extremely presumptuous.


    Then, right under his nose, a young man in a white shirt walked forward step by step.


    "Stop right there! Otherwise, I will have to use my blade! With this blade of mine, Ann Yunru''s face will be disfigured! The makeup artist gesticulated on Ann Yunru''s face, almost hitting her fair skin several times.


    Ye Kai shrugged, he did not stop and laughed.


    "You can move."

 C153 Power of Public Opinion

    "What did you say? Come back quickly!"


    "If you keep walking forward, my Goddess Ann will be disfigured!"


    "My Goddess Ann still has a great future, don''t go up and ruin it!"


    Hearing the makeup artist''s threat, everyone became nervous, and advised Ye Kai repeatedly to not go forward.


    Even Ou Qiqi, who had wanted to use a way to provoke Ye Kai to save him, was trying to dissuade him.


    However, Ye Kai turned a deaf ear to it, and did not stop at all as he walked forward.


    Some of the male students could not bear to watch any longer, so they directly formed a group and rushed forward, all so that they could before the makeup artist could hurt Ann Yunru. Stop Ye Kai.


    But just as they were about to pounce on Ye Kai, Ye Kai suddenly sped up one step, and several people directly fell to the ground.


    "You sure are bold. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tear the tickets?" The makeup artist said fiercely.


    Ye Kai laughed: "Do you dare?"


    "You think I don''t dare?" The makeup artist brought the blade in her hand closer to Ann Yunru''s neck.


    "Your plan is to rush up the stage to kidnap Ann Yunru using the excuse of offering flowers, then use a knife hidden in the flower bush to disfigure Ann Yunru."


    "However, you definitely wouldn''t dare to kill someone, because according to your arrangement, disfigurement is just a crime of intentional injury, a penalty of at most a few years, and the person behind you has sufficient money and power to get you out in advance."


    The makeup artist grinned fiendishly. "You know me quite well, but I can tell you. Even if I kill Ann Yunru, I will still be safe and sound! "


    "Then kill me, stab the blade into Ann Yunru''s throat and try to drain her blood."


    Ye Kai didn''t seem to have the concept of caring for the fairer sex.


    These words made all the male students grind their teeth in anger. I want to push Ye Kai down to the ground and beat him up.


    But they did not dare to act rashly. If anyone rushed up to the makeup artist and angered her, then Ann Yunru''s beautiful face would be gone.


    The makeup artist was also silenced by Ye Kai''s words, and became dumbstruck for a moment. He forcefully stabilized his might.


    "I had never intended to kill Ann Yunru in the first place. I wanted to torture her well and carve flowers on her face!"


    As she said that, the makeup artist lowered her head to look at Ann Yunru, who was being restrained by her.


    What surprised him was that Ann Yunru, who was initially kidnapped by him, was actually very scared, but the moment this White-Clothed Youth came out, Ann Yunru looked as if she was relieved and her face was full of indifference.


    "What, using the knife? What are you hesitating for?" Ye Kai was actually encouraging the makeup artist to hurt Ann Yunru.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare?"


    The makeup artist was enraged now. She raised her blade and slashed at Ann Yunru in front of thousands of people.


    Ah!" Some female students with poor mental endurance immediately closed their eyes, afraid of witnessing a bloody scene.


    Many of the male students immediately became furious. Just as they were about to group up and attack him, they saw the inconceivable scene in front of them.


    Ann Yunru was so scared that she closed her eyes. But soon, not only did she not feel any pain, she felt as if raindrops were dripping onto her face.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the makeup artist. She saw that he had a somewhat handsome face. A deep cut was left on the surface of the blade, and blood was flowing out from the wound.


    "Why are you so careless? You injured yourself, so watch your next strike." "Take your time, cut towards Ann Yunru''s face.


    Ye Kai was actually teaching the makeup artist how to hurt others.


    Furthermore, his tone was extremely cheap, so cheap that those boys wanted to come up and beat Ye Kai to death.


    The makeup artist also didn''t understand what had just happened. Her hand swept over her face as if she had lost control of it.


    However, this did not hinder the makeup artist from completing her task.


    He raised his arm. His strength increased, and he swung his sword once more. A silver light flashed.


    Ah!" Some female students with poor mental endurance immediately closed their eyes, afraid of witnessing a bloody scene.


    This time, there was only one person screaming, and that was the makeup artist.


    This time, the makeup artist was even stronger than before. In the end, it still didn''t include Ann Yunru, so it was all up to him.


    "Damn it, what the hell!" exclaimed the makeup artist.


    The makeup artist did not hesitate and immediately unleashed another slash. This time, he gathered all his Spiritual Strength and slowly moved forward with the blade in hand. In the instant that Ann Yunru moved, he unleashed a powerful force.


    Ah!" The makeup artist looked as if she had been struck in the head. Even Ann Yunru could not hold on tight, and her entire body fell backwards.


    A deep saber mark could be seen on the bones of his face, penetrating all the way down to the inside. Even the bones of his face were clearly visible.


    "Go, arrest him!" Seeing that, the security guard immediately brought people to arrest the makeup artist.


    A farce ended so simply.


    The only person who dared to come forward, Ye Kai, didn''t even make a move.


    "Damn it, I was about to rush to that critical moment just now. I have received professional rescue training, I am sure I can save Goddess Ann now." A boy with a strong body patted his chest and said.


    "It''s just that I''m looking for an opportunity, not rushing forward like some idiot. "He doesn''t care about the safety of the hostages at all."


    After hearing what he said, the voices of a group of people extorting Ye Kai started to speak again.


    "If that bandit did not have a bad brain and hit himself, my Goddess Ann would have been screwed because of you!"


    "Miss Ann is in her prime. "It was precisely at the peak of her power that her career could be considered gone if her face was ruined because of Ye Kai.


    The more they talked, the more addicted they became, as though Ye Kai had almost become a sinner from the ages.


    Ye Kai still hadn''t spoken. Fann Shiming could not take it anymore, and rushed up to point at the group: "You speak so strongly, why didn''t you go up just now to save him, who doesn''t know how to do that?"


    It was fine if Fann Shiming did not say it, but the moment he said it, it stirred up a thousand ripples, and the people who were blaming Ye Kai became even more excited, and took a step forward.


    "If he doesn''t go up, my Goddess Ann won''t be in any danger at all."


    "What''s the use of going up with this kind of boor, he only took two steps and didn''t even make a move, who can''t?"


    "Because he is injured in Goddess Ann, can you afford it?"


    No matter how eloquent Fann Shiming was, he could not be compared to hundreds or thousands of mouths.


    Amongst them, people like Ou Qiqi and Xie Tingting who had enmity with Ye Kai were the most obvious, making their saliva fly around.


    Ye Kai lowered his eyes, and did not say a single word, as if he was really in the wrong.


    "Alright, alright, it''s time to disperse." Qiu Ruxue led a group of teachers and rushed into the crowd.


    Qiu Ruxue glanced at Ye Kai. Why does he always want to be the leader?


    The police had been informed that they would be arriving soon.


    "Even if you didn''t do anything just now, it''s still fine. The police are about to arrive."


    Just as everyone was about to leave, they heard Ye Kai say this.


    "The makeup artist ''goal is to disfigure Ann Yunru. If I don''t do anything, by the time you all arrive, Ann Yunru will already be dead beyond recognition."


    Ye Kai''s words once again aroused the anger of the crowd.


    What do you mean waiting for this group of people?


    "What do you mean?"


    "We are just looking for an opportunity. We don''t charge forward like you, not caring about the safety of Goddess Ann at all."


    "I had already found the opportunity just now. "He scuttled to the back and was about to rush up to save her, but the security guards beat him to it."


    Everyone''s saliva almost drowned Ye Kai and Fann Shiming''s saliva.


    Qiu Ruxue looked at Ye Kai coldly.


    Previously, he could have relied on his own strength to suppress them, but the power of public opinion was not something that could be dealt with by mere physical strength.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people who couldn''t withstand the pressure of the public opinion. He jumped off a building and committed suicide.


    Xie Tingting and Ou Qiqi both sneered from behind.


    Why didn''t you beat Ye Kai to death this time?


    Just as everyone was cursing happily, a figure wearing a towel walked over. They could still clearly see the gorgeous peacock dress she wore.


    "Goddess Ann, are you alright?"


    "Miss Ann, you didn''t get any injuries, right?"


    The voice that was scolding Ye Kai instantly disappeared and turned into a cold question mark for Ann Yunru.


    Ann Yunru had indeed been extremely frightened just now. Even now, her face was still a little pale, but it was mostly fine.


    "Goddess Ann, you''re not going to rest. "What are you doing here?"


    The strong man who previously said that he had learned how to save others immediately walked over to Ann Yunru''s side and volunteered to be her temporary bodyguard.


    "I want to look for Ye Kai. Is he here?" Ann Yunru smiled gently.


    Upon hearing Ye Kai''s name, everyone immediately understood what Ann Yunru meant.


    He was here for revenge!


    "Goddess Ann, just you wait. "I''ll bring that brat over to you right now!"


    "Even if he is skilled, the dozens of us here can still beat him up thoroughly!"


    "For the Goddess Ann, beat him up!"


    The crowd moved aside, and Ye Kai instantly appeared in front of them.


    "Goddess Ann, tell me, how do you want to beat him up?" The well-built boy puffed his muscles. Behind him, dozens of men of similar physique were standing on guard.


    As long as Ann Yunru said that, they would immediately pin Ye Kai to the ground and beat him up. Even if Qiu Ruxue came, they would not be able to stop him.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Ann Yunru threw the towel down, and pulled up the peacock clothes. As if seeking a match, she opened her mouth, revealing the most beautiful and enchanting side of the peacock clothes.


    Ann Yunru bowed slightly, and said respectfully to Ye Kai.


    "Thank you, grandmaster, for saving my life. I cannot thank you enough."

 C154 Brother Help Me!

    When Ann Yunru took back her peacock clothing and slowly stood up, the people around him had already started staring at him.


    "Goddess Ann, why must you apologize to this fellow who nearly caused your death?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have nearly been hurt by that kidnapper."


    Everyone tried to persuade her, but it seemed like Ann Yunru did not understand the situation and thought that she was the one who saved her.


    But in truth, Ye Kai had almost caused her death!


    Xie Tingting squeezed to Ann Yunru''s side and anxiously said, "Senior Sister An. "How can you apologize to this boorish fellow? He does things without thinking and doesn''t consider your safety at all. She''s only trying to be a hero, don''t be fooled by him."


    "That''s right, that''s right. How could someone like him be worthy of the Miss Ann to personally thank him? If we don''t capture him, that would already be a great show of mercy." Ou Qiqi agreed.


    This group of people kept talking back and forth.


    Ann Yunru only shook her head lightly, and said: "Director Liu had already sent people to investigate. Although he has not found out the truth, he roughly knows that the man who kidnapped me was bribed by someone. "I came here on purpose to ruin my face."


    "So, whether or not you go and save me, his original intentions will not change. If it was not for this Ye fella, I would not be able to recognize him at all."


    Ann Yunru said. Almost everyone''s face was slapped.


    To think that they had been arguing about seizing the opportunity and preparing to go up and save Ann Yunru, in the end, the kidnappers didn''t care who came, but rather wanted to ruin Ann Yunru''s appearance.


    "Then why can he just go?" Xie Tingting pointed at Ye Kai in confusion.


    Ann Yunru pondered for a moment. She grabbed a handful of small stones from the ground and said, "Just now, he used these small stones to shoot at the kidnapper''s hand. That''s why she repeatedly slashed herself with the knife."


    It was unknown when Ann Yunru had learned to speak such serious nonsense.


    Even if everyone found this hard to believe, they could only accept this explanation. After all, Ye Kai was a golden-haired man who had beaten Loong Liushui before.


    No one dared to say a single word to Ye Kai.


    Qiu Ruxue was shocked when she saw this.


    Ye Kai was being suppressed by over a thousand people, but from start to end, he did not say a word.


    Just when Qiu Ruxue thought that Ye Kai was about to lose all his reputation, he flipped over and without saying a word, she slapped the faces of those people who had insulted him again.


    "Then, Great King, if there is nothing else, I will head back first. Director Liu is still looking for me."


    Everyone widened their eyes, their jaws almost dropping to the ground.


    What kind of situation was this Ann Yunru?


    She was actually asking for Ye Kai''s opinion?


    With Ann Yunru''s current identity, even if she was their savior, there was no need for him to be like this, right?


    After Ye Kai indifferently nodded his head, Ann Yunru even paid her respects to Ye Kai. She turned around and walked away.


    After walking to Xie Tingting''s side, Ann Yunru paused for a moment, the smile on his face had disappeared, and his voice became cold: "Don''t say that Senior Sister didn''t remind you. In the future, don''t offend Mr Ye too much. Otherwise, forget about me, even Director Liu won''t be able to protect you! "


    If this was at the Jianghai, Xie Tingting was a person. No matter how strong the background was, it had long been resolved by those big bosses.


    Xie Tingting stood in place, and for a moment, she did not understand what Ann Yunru had said.


    Mr Ye? Ye Kai?


    Just this guy?


    Xie Tingting had sized Ye Kai up more than once, and even sent her family members to investigate this mysterious guy. The only conclusion she could come up with was ¡­


    Ordinary people.


    An extremely ordinary fellow.


    How could such a person be worthy of Ann Yunru calling him Mister?


    Ann Yunru must have been shocked by the kidnapping just now, and since Ye Kai was the only one who saved her, it was not strange for Ann Yunru to be dependent on Ye Kai.


    Xie Tingting comforted herself.


    The concert was not a very successful conclusion. But Ann Yunru''s charisma had undoubtedly displayed itself, causing her popularity to rise by another level.


    Apart from this, the headlines on the school website were once again flooded with messages by someone.


    Furthermore, the headlines on the school website today were especially long. In other words, the usual length was no longer enough to accommodate the events of today.


    Ye Kai, this name had already become a terrifying synonym for Jiangnan University.


    Regardless of which grade they were in, their minds were brainwashed by this name countless times within a week.


    Even the name of the Young Master Qi was overwhelmed by him.


    Early morning. Even Fann Shiming had not woken up.


    A young girl wearing a loose skirt was walking towards the male dormitory.


    It was unknown where the rules came from, but boys could not enter girls'' dormitories even if they died. However, girls could freely enter and exit boys'' dormitories.


    The young lady stepped on her leather shoes and walked to a door according to the number that Ye Qingying had given her and knocked heavily on it.


    "Who is it, you don''t know to sleep so early in the morning?" Fann Shiming rubbed his eyes as he pulled the door open, he looked at the young lady in front of the door and suddenly closed it.


    F * ck, am I dreaming? Miss went to the boys'' dormitory. She must be looking for me. Could it be that my charm is that great?


    Just then, the young lady''s bell-like voice came from outside the door: "Is Ye Kai here?"


    Fann Shiming was startled, then he suddenly threw his pillow at Ye Kai.


    "F * ck, I''m looking for you again."


    Ye Kai also opened the door sleepily.


    "Ye Kai. "I have something to do."


    "I''m not free." Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Ye Kai rejected her directly.


    The girl frowned and thought of the way Ye Xiao said it. She forced a smile and said, "Brother Ye ¡­"


    "Go play with the eggs." Ye Kai did not say anything else and closed the door. He went back to sleep.


    The young girl stood alone outside the door. A cold breeze blew past, causing her to be extremely lonely.


    The sound of the door closing was too loud. Everyone in the dormitory next door woke up.


    Holy shit." "Brothers, come out quickly. Miss is coming to the male dorm!


    As soon as he said that, the whole dorm and the other dormitories were awakened. They all leaned on the door and peeked at the girl in a gothic dress.


    One had to know that apart from lessons, the girl had only spent her free time in the library.


    Also, if the other girls came, they might have to whistle and tease her, but they definitely wouldn''t dare to do that.


    The young girl acted as if there was no one else present and knocked on Ye Kai''s dormitory door again.


    "Who do you think the little miss is looking for?"


    "There''s only Ye Kai and Fann Shiming in that dorm, who do you think it is?"


    Last night, Goddess Ann personally thanked Ye Kai, and now Miss has stuck it up too. What kind of nonsense is this, when can I be so lucky to be surrounded by so many goddesses?


    The door opened very quickly and Ye Kai''s head was filled with black lines.


    He really couldn''t fall asleep after being continuously knocked on the door!


    "I want to invite you to join me."


    Just as he was about to finish his sentence, Ye Kai reached out his hand and placed it on top of his head.


    The young lady was stunned, she thought about what Ye Qingying had said, that Ye Kai would rub his head when facing intimate people, could it be that Ye Kai?


    Just when the young girl was imagining things. She felt a surge of power from above her head, forcing her to twist her body.


    Ye Kai pushed the stupefied girl all the way to the entrance of the male dorm.


    "Alright, if you have something to say, just say it." Ye Kai held his forehead. Leaning against the wall.


    Before the young girl could speak, Ye Kai''s snoring could be heard.


    The girl was simply going crazy. If he had exchanged a few words with her, he would have been happy for more than half a year. In the end, he took the initiative to look for Ye Kai, but Ye Kai didn''t seem to mind at all.


    "If it wasn''t for Lil ''Light trying her best to recommend it to me, as well as the fact that I don''t have enough players from the basketball department, I wouldn''t even bother coming to find you." The young girl said hatefully.


    Back then, Ye Qingying had blown her brother Ye Kai like flowers were flowers in the sky.


    "This afternoon. "We will be having a friendly basketball game with Tianhe University. This match is very important, as it relates to the enrollment for our Jiangnan University next year."


    The young girl finally said what she wanted to say, but this time, she did not finish. He was stopped by Ye Kai who suddenly woke up.


    "Can you let me try once?"


    "Don''t talk." Ye Kai''s face slowly became gloomy.


    "What''s wrong?" The young girl felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    Suddenly, from his arms came a series of hoarse howls, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Before even getting dressed, Fann Shiming had already rushed to the door and fiercely pulled Ye Kai''s hand. His eyes were bloodshot and his grief was filled with an indescribable rage.


    "Bro, you have to help me this time."


    "My sister was sold by my big brother!"

 C155 Famous Car Wars

    Fann Shiming''s expression became anxious, his entire body trembling.


    "Bro, you have to help me this time!" Fann Shiming sincerely pulled Ye Kai''s hand. His eyes were red, and there were barely any tears shining.


    Previously, when his girlfriend, Xie Tingting, was snatched away by the Deputy Director, Fann Shiming was not afraid of being too powerful.


    "Slow down." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Fann Shiming''s trust in Ye Kai could be said to be deep. Moreover, Ye Kai had predicted the future with complete accuracy many times, so Fann Shiming already had some trust in Ye Kai''s prophetic abilities.


    Since Ye Kai wasn''t in a hurry, he could only calm down.


    "In my family, besides my parents, I also have a big brother and a little sister. I''m the one in the middle."


    "My parents called me just now and told me that my sister was captured and sold by my brother."


    "My big brother is addicted to gambling. A year ago, he took away over a hundred thousand dollars from his family and went overseas to gamble. Before he left, he even said that he was going to turn these hundred thousand dollars into millions, or else he wouldn''t be coming back."


    Fann Shiming said, and then smashed the wall beside him. He continued with incomparable fury.


    "In the end, that guy came back in less than a week. He didn''t even say a word when he asked and you could tell that he lost Qingguo. It''s only been a week and he''s already lost all the savings he had in our family."


    "My parents were so angry that they wanted to kick him out of the house. If he didn''t beg desperately and vowed never to gamble again, plus my sister''s pleas, he would''ve been waiting for death on some street a long time ago."


    "In the following year, the family would often not see any money, sometimes it was one or two hundred yuan, sometimes it was four or five hundred yuan." In the following year, the family would often not see some money, sometimes it was one or two hundred yuan, sometimes it was four or five hundred yuan.


    As Fann Shiming spoke till here, waves after waves of regret appeared on his face. It was as if he was regretting that he did not forcefully drive his defeated big brother out of his house.


    "After that, my parents hid almost all of the valuable things and money in their homes. In that period of time, they did not see anything else, and my parents thought that my brother had completely changed. In the end, it turned out that Tianyi was early today."


    "He''s just going to kidnap my sister and sell her, that''s just like gambling money!"


    From the change in personality, it could be seen that Fann Shiming no longer treated his big brother as a big brother.


    At most, a parasite at home. Just a blood-related parasite.


    The young girl stood at the side and was also furious when she heard this. This kind of person who went crazy from gambling with money was also one of the men she hated the most.


    "Then what do you plan to do?" Ye Kai looked at Fann Shiming and said.


    "What else can we do?" Go save them! I can''t stand by and watch my sister get sold! " Fann Shiming said anxiously.


    Ye Kai laughed coldly and shook his head.


    The girl looked at Ye Kai in confusion. How could she still laugh at this time?


    "Do you know where your sister is?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    "I ¡­" Fann Shiming was speechless for a moment. He only knew that his sister had been taken away, but he didn''t know exactly where.


    Although his parents had already called the police, they had to search one by one until they found out where they were. His sister probably didn''t even know where she had been sold to.


    "If you go, will you be able to save your sister?" Ye Kai''s eyes congealed as he said sternly.


    "I can tell you, she''s in Tiannan right now. "Inside a luxurious casino, the security system there is complete. There are at least a few hundred security personnel, among which are 32 special elites and 6 bodyguards. Tell me, how are you going to save them?"


    "I can call the police." Fann Shiming tried to refute Ye Kai.


    At this time, the young lady finally laughed, but this time, she was laughing at Fann Shiming''s foolishness.


    "The opening of any luxury casino. Furthermore, if there are hundreds of security guards in the arena, what kind of police do you think can solve the problem? "Unless you can move to the army, you can''t get rid of any luxury casino."


    Fann Shiming was completely defeated this time, as he leaned against the wall, about to collapse without any hope.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai''s hand reached over, grabbed Fann Shiming''s collar and pulled him up. He crashed into the wall with all his might, causing Fann Shiming to feel pain all over.


    Fann Shiming looked at Ye Kai in puzzlement, but Ye Kai''s eyes were sharp like a torch. It was like a judgement.


    "Since you know your brother is addicted to gambling, why did you leave behind such a calamity?"


    "Since you know your elder brother will take things to sell, why don''t you protect your family?"


    "This time it''s your sister, the next time it''s your parents organ! "What''s the next time?"


    Ye Kai stared at Fann Shiming, and continued to bombard him with each and every sentence.


    This was also the second time the young girl saw Ye Kai''s angry look. The last time she appeared, it was because her bodyguard was crippled and she was still in danger at the hospital.


    After a while. Only then did Ye Kai let go of the absent-minded Fann Shiming.


    "If your brother is a brother, then help me this time. I will personally kill that bastard! "He is not fit to be my big brother!" Fann Shiming''s eyes revealed traces of killing intent.


    The girl didn''t understand how Ye Kai could help Fann Shiming.


    South Sky was in the south of Jiangnan. Although it was close by, it would take them at least two hours to get there. Just like Ye Kai had described, the security of that casino was extremely scary. How was he supposed to save them if he went in?


    Following that, Ye Kai picked up his phone and dialed a number. Not long later, a female Cayenne rushed into the school and stopped in front of the three of them.


    A man wearing sunglasses slowly came down from the car. He saluted Ye Kai and said, "The chairman is still sleeping, so I drove over to give this to mister first. I hope mister won''t take it to heart."


    Ye Kai nodded, and said: "Go back and tell your Chairman, that I owe him this favor."


    The girl looked at the Cayenne s in a daze.


    Wasn''t this car the same as the legendary car that had crashed into dozens of luxury cars in the news earlier?


    The driver of this car was actually Ye Kai?


    The girl''s evaluation of Ye Kai increased even more.


    "Get in." Ye Kai ordered.


    "Wait." The girl hurriedly stopped him.


    "If you go to Tiannan now, it will take you five to six hours to go back and forth. What about the afternoon interschool basketball game? "Not to mention whether or not you can rescue his."


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across his coldly, and said: "You don''t need to worry about whether or not I can save his, furthermore, did I promise you that we would participate in the tournament?"


    The young girl choked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Fann Shiming obediently got on the car, and the moment he closed the door, he reacted.


    "So it really was you that night!" Fann Shiming exclaimed.


    The legend of the Cayenne had already spread throughout Jiangnan on the same day, knocking over dozens of luxury cars in a row. The direct economic loss was tens of millions of dollars, while it itself was unscathed.


    Now, there were even more professional drivers who wanted to challenge and even overturn it. The Cayenne''s starting speed was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye it had already sprinted a few hundred meters.


    On the highway. Fann Shiming said as he remembered.


    "Speaking of which, how are we supposed to save him? You said that there are hundreds of security guards in that luxurious casino, but it doesn''t seem like it''s enough with just us."


    Fann Shiming''s mood returned to normal as he worriedly asked.


    "I am enough." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "In any case, we still need a period of time to get to Tiannan. Tell me, how did you manage to crash into dozens of cars that night, and yet you''re completely unharmed?"


    Fann Shiming had seen the front and rear bars of the car before, there was not the slightest bit of wear on it, it was just too unrealistic.


    No matter how good a driving technique was, it would always leave two scratches when it collided with other cars.


    "You want to know?" Ye Kai looked at him.


    "Yeah." Fann Shiming nodded.


    Suddenly, Fann Shiming felt his balance spiralling out of control, and his entire body collapsing to the left.


    At the same time, the Cayenne swung its right tail and knocked away the silver white Porsche that was about to overtake it. The entire car was wedged into the defensive fence and black smoke rose from it.


    "F * ck, bro, even if you want to show off your technology, don''t use it on an innocent car."


    Fann Shiming kept looking back, the Porsche had caved in and was almost destroyed.


    "Innocent? "The tires of that car had Qin Nail attached to them, and the path he had taken earlier was headed towards our tires."


    Ye Kai said indifferently, as if he had just bumped into a toy car, and not a famous car that was worth tens of millions.


    "It can''t be?" Fann Shiming said in disbelief.


    Who would ambush them here?


    Right at this moment, Fann Shiming could see from the rearview mirror that behind their cars, there were dozens of cars madly running away. Every car''s tires were filled with Qin spikes, the front and rear tires of the cars had all been specially modified to be aggressive.


    Suddenly, a person stuck his head out of the window of a BMW behind him and loudly yelled.


    "Brothers, it''s this Cayenne. It was overturned by dozens of cars before, today you will knock it down the fence!"


    Fann Shiming suddenly looked towards the fence, they were on top of a high speed bridge.


    And under the fence.


    But dozens of meters in the air!

 C156 Snatch Money

    "When did this group of fellows catch up?"


    Fann Shiming was startled, he did not realise that so many cars were following him secretly just now.


    Just now, if the Porsche''s Qin Nail had hit their tires, the Cayenne would have definitely lost control and crashed into the fence.


    Then, he would fall dozens of meters into the air. When that happened, he would die without a doubt.


    The man that stood at the window of the BMW was precisely the previous leader of the cycling party, Young Master Feng.


    He was smoking a cigar. The woman beside him had changed. This time, she was a female student, and it was said that she was a grass grade student from some big school.


    "Qiqi, how do you want to kill them?" Young Master Feng took a deep drag on his cigar. The car was full of smoke.


    Ou Qiqi obviously hated the smell of the cigar, but she still forced a smile and said: "Young Master Feng, I heard that the Cayenne had hit dozens of cars before.


    At the mention of that night, Young Master Feng took a bite of his cigar, and his hand that was on Ou Qiqi''s leg also squeezed hard. It made Ou Qiqi''s face twitch, but he did not dare show it.


    "That Cayenne was indeed extraordinary, but that time it was us who let our guard down and combined with his sudden ambush, that was why he got his hands on her."


    "All of the teams I''ve invited this time are professional racers. In addition to the cars having been violently modified by me, the two cars colliding with each other must have been won by my car."


    Ou Qiqi laughed bitterly, she had just been hit by the Cayenne and sent a Porsche flying.


    The professional racers received the order from young Feng. He immediately stepped on the throttle and rushed forward, blocking Ye Kai in all directions.


    Ye Kai rolled down the window and said coldly: "I''m in a hurry, I suggest you not to block the way."


    The other side''s Range Rover also rolled down its window and said, "My apologies, friend. If you offend someone you shouldn''t have offended, you must bear the consequences."


    However, when the racer saw Ye Kai, he was still a little surprised. Ye Kai was simply too young, not much older than seventeen or eighteen years old.


    When they saw the news, although there were photos of the accident, they did not believe that anyone had such superb car skills. Under the attack of dozens of cars, they were all killed.


    However, this time, all of the members were professional racers, and the car had been violently modified. They even took the initiative and surrounded the female Cayenne.


    Unless the car had wings, there was no way to get out of it without giving it an accelerator.


    The Driver smirked. With a wave of his hand, dozens of cars were drawn toward the beast.


    Ye Kai muttered to himself for a while, then said: "Forget it, I''m in a hurry today."


    In the next moment, as if a spring had been installed on the Cayenne''s territory, the front part of the car bounced up after a single Carton, and the entire car pressed down on the trunk of the car in front.


    Then, Ye Kai stepped on the gas pedal, and the Cayenne climbed onto the Czech Republic like a tiger, as if it was on top of the Czech Republic''s head. Its windshield and windows were crushed.


    The racers were all dumbfounded. Young Master Feng had even taken off his sunglasses, he didn''t even notice that the cigar in his mouth had landed on Ou Qiqi''s lap.


    The heck! How did this car get the front of the car up?


    How did he do it?


    Fann Shiming held the chair tightly. He was afraid that he would fly out after this bumpy journey.


    The group of cars behind them were stunned by the driver. All of them hit each other, you hit my tires, I hit your front bumper.


    All of them stopped at the back of the car, unable to move and blocked off the highway.


    The car was long gone.


    Young Master Feng took a deep breath. He picked up the cigar and placed it in his mouth, not saying a word.


    But when Ou Qiqi looked at Young Master Feng, her expression turned ashen.


    "Bro, I know you drive really well. "But what kind of technology is this? You''re driving a car, not a motorcycle!"


    "I just ran into a rock with an inclined plane and bounced up." Ye Kai spouted nonsense, as if he wanted to get away with it.


    If not for the fact that he was anxious to save his own sister, Fann Shiming would have pestered his to the end.


    Ye Kai stepped on the accelerator fiercely. The car sped four hundred yards in a flash, moving forward almost at top speed, its surroundings blurred.


    In less than two hours, they had reached South Sky City.


    Tiannan and Jiangnan neighbouring each other are influenced by Jiangnan culture. It could also be considered a pretty good city. Many people would take a trip to Tiannan to soak in hot springs or something after travelling in Jiangnan.


    In the entirety of Tiannan, there was only one casino that was still open. The others had all failed, while the rest had gone bankrupt.


    So it was easy to find the casino.


    Not to mention the fact that the name of this casino was also very straightforward. It was a place that was known only by its locals.


    In the South Sky''s casino.


    After parking the car, Ye Kai and Luo Hua City Mistress arrived at the entrance of the casino.


    The casino was brightly lit and decorated with gilt. At first glance, he thought he had arrived at the palace of that country.


    "Little friends, this place is not a place where you can enter."


    Before they even walked two steps, Ye Kai and Yue Shan were stopped by the Staff at the front desk.


    "We are here to gamble." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    When Staff heard it, she immediately laughed out loud. "Little friend, do you see what is written on the sign? The one who started gambling with me for 10,000 yuan, do you have it?"


    Without waiting for Staff to finish laughing, Fann Shiming took out his card from his pocket. He still had a lot of money left in the gambling stake, which was enough to exchange for gambling capital.


    After picking up the chips, Fann Shiming asked, "This casino is so big, how do I find my sister and that bastard?"


    Ye Kai shook his head and said: "Your sister is not here."


    "Huh?" Fann Shiming was stunned. Why did they come all the way here instead of here?


    Ye Kai walked in big strides to the front of a table and sat down peacefully. He pushed out all the chips in his hand.


    "No, brother, we are here to save him, not to gamble." Fann Shiming said anxiously, he did not know how to gamble, it was as if he lost ten times out of ten.


    Ye Kai said calmly: "Sit down and watch."


    Very quickly, the gambling house was set up, and Ye Kai did not hesitate to push all of his bargaining chips.


    When the cards were opened, Ye Kai had won a grand slam and won seven matches.


    10,000 instantly rose to 80,000.


    Fann Shiming was dumbstruck.


    When did money become so easy to earn?


    Next. The gamblers on the table changed people continuously, but Ye Kai still remained seated at the top of the stage, the chips on the table quickly flipped to hundreds of thousands.


    This was not a small number.


    With another swing, the chips in front of Ye Kai formed a small mountain, reaching close to a million.


    Ye Kai remained calm as he said to the person who gave the order, "Can I go to the VIP room now?"


    The dealer was obviously surprised. However, he still called for the manager according to the rules.


    Only now did Fann Shiming understand that this casino had a VIP room. It seemed that they needed a million gold coins as a trump card to qualify to enter.


    But wasn''t Ye Kai''s battle prowess just too powerful?


    It was one thing for them to bet on a fist fight previously, but now, they even won a hundred percent of the bet?


    Soon, he was led by the manager. They entered a passageway that was filled with all sorts of paintings, each one containing tens of thousands of famous paintings.


    To put it bluntly, the VIP lounge was just a casino for the rich.


    After turning a corner, just as he entered the VIP room, Fann Shiming''s eyes swept around and suddenly froze.


    "Bastard, I''ve finally found you!" Fann Shiming ran to a gambling table and suddenly punched someone.


    "What about my sister? "Give my sister back!" Fann Shiming roared as he grabbed the man''s collar.


    "Where did this lunatic come from? Where''s the security guard? "Security!"


    That man did indeed look similar to Fann Shiming, but his face was sloppy and his body was skinny, like a drug addict.


    "Madman? You took my sister away to pawn. "


    "Fann Jie, this is your family." The owner sitting across from his touched the jade thumb ring. He said with a faint smile.


    "No, no, no, boss, I don''t know this guy, so I''ll sell that girl to you. You have to keep your word." Fann Jie said.


    "Of course. The three hundred thousand that you owe us in the casino will be written off, and I''ll give you another two hundred thousand. "Speaking of which, that girl looks pretty good. You really can sell her." He was a seasoned martial artist, and he was able to tell the current situation with a single glance.


    Fann Jie struggled free from Fann Shiming. Just as he was about to berate, he saw the bag in Fann Shiming''s hands. The bag was filled to the brim with chips, and with Fann Jie''s eyesight, he instantly estimated the amount of chips inside.


    More than a million!


    Where did this brat get so much money?


    Fann Jie thought as he stared. He had gambled for many years, but he had never gambled this much.


    His eyes immediately turned red.


    "Xia Ming, let me discuss something with you. I am at a loss, I owe 300 thousand to someone before I can mortgage my sister to them. But don''t worry, the boss told me that as long as I win the bet by 2 million, I can redeem my sister."


    "You see, you don''t know how to gamble, so why don''t you hand over all these chips to me? My gambling skills have greatly increased now, I can guarantee that I can earn 2 million in a few rounds and redeem our younger sister."


    Fann Jie rubbed his hands together and licked his lips. When Fann Shiming wasn''t paying attention, he immediately reached out and snatched the chip bag from his hands.


    "What''s the point of us brothers splitting the money for you and me? Who doesn''t spend it?"


    Fann Jie laughed sinisterly, placing all his chips on the stage.


    More than a million yuan, he had it!

 C157 All

    "That''s not your money!" Fann Shiming immediately burst out in anger, wanting to snatch the wager back, but before he could even take two steps, he was stopped by the security guards.


    "The rules of our South Sky casino''s VIP room are that no return or exchange is allowed when the chips come on stage, until the bet is finished." With a wave of his arm, he forced Fann Shiming back.


    Hearing this rule, Ye Kai squinted his eyes.


    This was clearly a death-defying rule. The chips on the table had to be gambled before they could leave. Once they were placed on the table, it was basically equivalent to giving money to a casino.


    Fann Jie sat on the chair, looked at Fann Shiming with a sinister smile, and said: "Alas, we are brothers, how could we scam you? The more gambling capital we have, the faster I will be able to win back the two million."


    Fann Shiming clenched his teeth, and was about to get angry, but was stopped by Ye Kai.


    "That''s the bet you made," Fann Shiming said shamefully. He had actually lost his wager to Fann Jie without paying attention.


    Ye Kai laughed lightly, "It''s alright, let''s watch."


    Fann Jie played with the chips on the table. Now he had nearly 1.3 million chips on his desk.


    He had never had so much money!


    A year ago, at the overseas gambling house, Fann Jie took out several hundred thousand yuan and won the most, he had won five hundred thousand, but he bet everything on the next round and lost it all.


    Fann Jie looked at Fann Shiming in jealousy. Since he was young, his parents had doted on the two siblings, and he, the big brother, would adopt them as if they were his parents.


    If not for him bringing his sister to pay his debts, Fann Jie would never have had the chance to enter the VIP room in this lifetime.


    But Fann Shiming had brought over a million from the start, which was probably the real savings of his family. Why couldn''t he find it when he was rummaging around previously?


    But it didn''t matter, all of this million was now his.


    Fann Jie said, and turned to begin the bet.


    "Are we just going to watch like this?" Fann Shiming did not understand.


    "No."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Buy something to eat and drink, then watch again." Ye Kai took out a few red tickets and went to buy something, leaving a stupefied Fann Shiming behind.


    Very quickly, Ye Kai came back with a snack drink in his hand.


    "No?" Ye Kai waved the snacks in his hands.


    Fann Shiming was exasperated as he said, "Brother, we are here to save him, not to have fun."


    "I know." Ye Kai chewed on something as he replied vaguely.


    I know it''s so easy for you! Fann Shiming roared in his heart.


    "It''s about time." Ye Kai looked at the classical clock on the wall and said.


    "Are they making their move?" Fann Shiming said nervously in his heart.


    Ye Kai shook his head, pointed to the gambling table and said: "Look."


    Fann Shiming looked over, only to see that Fann Jie had won three of his opponents.


    The number of chips on the table instantly reached over 2.1 million.


    "Two million!" "Go and redeem my sister!" Fann Shiming rushed over excitedly and pulled Fann Jie''s arm.


    Fann Jie flung Fann Shiming away impatiently. "This is only at two million RMB, what kind of redemption is that? No matter what, we must first earn back the capital."


    "Besides, I have the money now. "I''ll deal with it as I like. It''s none of your business, hurry up and get out of my way."


    Fann Jie turned hostile and continued to gamble.


    "You!" Fann Shiming wanted to attack. He was warned by the security language that if he fought in a casino, he would be directly expelled.


    Seeing Fann Shiming being humiliated repeatedly, Fann Jie could not help but laugh.


    "I said it''s bright. "You don''t have to worry, I''m not a greedy person. As long as I can return the bet, I will spend money to redeem my sister."


    Fann Shiming glared fiercely at Fann Jie. He had long since stopped treating this bastard as his own brother.


    However, seeing that Ye Kai was still calmly eating, Fann Shiming could only give up.


    Not even half a minute had passed, and the gambling table had already ended. Fann Jie had won another three games and gained more than two million.


    "Now that the capital has been earned, you also earned an additional portion of it. I don''t want any of that money. "You only need to spend money to redeem my sister!" Fann Shiming clenched his fists.


    Fann Jie had only been excited for a few seconds, when he heard Fann Shiming''s urgent voice. Fann Jie turned his head and said with a face full of disgust.


    "Don''t you see your father''s luck is flourishing and I am constantly making money? "What does this amount of money matter? After a few more rounds, I can even earn ten million. When my family becomes rich, what can I do?"


    "If there''s nothing else, you should go home first. When I earn enough money, I will naturally redeem my sister. You should leave your home and wait for my good news."


    Suddenly, Fann Jie heard a voice coming from behind him, "You are too greedy."


    He turned around. What he saw was a young man wearing a white shirt.


    "Where did this little brat come from, scram to the side and play." Fann Jie shouted in anger.


    Ye Kai walked to the opposite side of Fann Jie and slowly sat down.


    "You want to bet with me? "You better think it through clearly. I have over four million on my table. If you want to bet with me, you have to have at least half the capital."


    No matter how Fann Jie looked at it, Ye Kai didn''t look like the rich person''s young master.


    Sure enough, the security guards saw that Ye Kai''s hands were empty, and was about to pull him away.


    You don''t have the money to come to this VIP room?


    Ye Kai took out a name card from his pocket. He handed it to the guard and said, "Give it to your boss and have him call the person on this name card. Tell the person on the other end to transfer some money over."


    The security guard was skeptical. He had no choice but to take his business card to the boss''s office.


    "Haha, that card of yours couldn''t be a bank card, right?" Fann Jie mocked.


    Ye Kai asked what he wanted to answer: "I''m Fann Shiming''s classmate, I''ve come this time to save his sister."


    "At the same time, let''s take care of the scum." Ye Kai said with his eyes narrowed.


    However, after a while, the security guard walked over with a large bag of chips.


    "Who is it?" "He actually exchanged so many chips in one go!"


    "There should be at least 10 million, right?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen so many chips. This shouldn''t be a single person''s amount, right?"


    The security guard silently placed the large bag of chips in front of Ye Kai. Contrary to his previous attitude, he said respectfully, "Sir, these are your chips for a total of ten million. Also, this is your name card."


    After saying that, the security guard quickly retreated.


    Fann Jie stretched out his neck, wanting to see what was written on the name card. In the end, he only vaguely saw the word "soup", and it was taken back.


    Fann Jie looked at the ten million chips again, then looked at the shabby four million and five hundred thousand. Immediately, embarrassment was written all over his face.


    This is Fann Shiming''s classmate? Fann Jie suddenly remembered.


    Fann Shiming actually got to know such a rich and generous classmate!


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have pulled his sister out to sell, and directly told Fann Shiming, wouldn''t it be easy for him to pay back that 500,000 yuan in debt?


    However, it didn''t matter. The other party could tell at a glance that he was a newbie at the casino. His luck was too good. It seemed like 10 million was a lot of money, but wouldn''t it all be his now?


    Thinking about it, not long after, he would be a multimillionaire. Fann Jie laughed sinisterly.


    Ye Kai played with his chips, in truth, he only wanted Tang Hao to give him two million, but in the end, Tang Hao beat him up by ten million.


    Fann Shiming walked over in disbelief and asked: "Brother. "So you are an invisible fuerdai?"


    No, if Ye Kai was from a rich second generation, wouldn''t he directly use two million to redeem others?


    Could this be a loan with high interest?


    Fann Shiming was shocked, he never thought that Ye Kai would actually do such a thing in order to save his sister.


    "Let''s begin." Ye Kai said.


    After the dealer dealt the cards, Fann Jie''s face became even happier.


    They played 21 points, and when they first dealt two cards, they could add up to an unlimited number. In the end, whoever was the biggest won, but when added up, the number of points they earned was the biggest, and once surpassed, it was zero.


    Among them, the JQK count as 10 points.


    And after Fann Jie asked for another card, the card in his hand was precisely the perfect kk, adding up, it was exactly twenty-one.


    Invincible.


    Fann Jie only had this thought in his mind as he covered the poker cards on the table and placed all four million on the table with a smile on his face.


    When the others saw Fann Jie''s confident look, they knew that he definitely had a good card up his sleeve, maybe even just at 21 points.


    "What is it, little friend? Do you want to push it? If not, go home and drink some milk." Fann Jie tried to enrage Ye Kai.


    A brat at this age was just like Fann Shiming, easily impulsive.


    Sure enough, in the next second after Fann Jie finished speaking, Ye Kai pushed out all of the 10 million chips on the table that was like a mountain.


    It was all to be bet!


    Furthermore, Ye Kai did not even look at the three plates in his hands!


    Where did he get his courage from!?


    Fann Shiming also anxiously pulled Ye Kai back, and said: "Brother, don''t be rash, he is probably angry at you. You don''t even look at his cards, he is probably already 21!"


    "Let''s do it." Ye Kai turned a deaf ear.


    Everyone felt that Ye Kai was that kind of rich second generation wastrel, and his brain wasn''t very good either.


    Only after Fann Jie obtained a good card did he start to bet with confidence. You didn''t even look at the card, what were you betting all your money for, just to be angry with others?


    Many people sighed for Ye Kai. Although they were passionate, it was a pity that they were too stupid.


    Just as Fann Jie stood up and was about to swallow the mountain in front of him up, he saw Ye Kai flipping his cards.


    Beneath Ye Kai''s smiling face.


    It was the kk that Fann Jie had found!

 C158 The Person Sitting in front of You Is the God of Gamble of Chuzhou!

    "How is this possible?" Fann Jie immediately grabbed the three KK cards in Ye Kai''s hands and sized him up.


    Wasn''t this the card he found?


    Fann Jie sat back down and picked up his three tags.


    And impressively, there were three.


    "You''re dead! You cheated! "This is my card!" Fann Jie took Ye Kai''s kk and shouted.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders: "dealer, did I pay a thousand?"


    "No." The dealer shook his head.


    From the very beginning, Ye Kai had always been sitting in his own position, and hadn''t even opened his own card, so how could there be a thousand?


    "NO!" He definitely had over a thousand points! "What I just found is the KK, the people behind me can testify!"


    "That''s right, we just saw that his card is really KK."


    The person at the back spoke.


    "Look." "Someone is my witness. Do you think it''s enough to produce a thousand high skill points? In the South Sky Casino, giving a thousand high skill points will break one''s hands!" Fann Jie threatened.


    "Admit it, you did cheat." The person standing behind Fann Jie.


    The dealer looked at Ye Kai with difficulty.


    Ye Kai laughed and said: "So what you''re saying is that as long as you find a group of people to stand behind you, then if you lose, you have to say that the other party''s card is yours.


    "I submit to you, Fann Shiming. Stand behind me later. "If I lose, you have to give me proof, saying that he swapped my cards with a trump card."


    Ye Kai''s words caused the group of people''s faces and ears to flush red.


    But now, it was difficult for Fann Jie. He had bet everything he was confident of just now, and if he lost, the 4.5 million on his table would all belong to Ye Kai.


    How could Fann Jie accept that he lost everything in one go?


    "Since you are unwilling to accept it, why don''t we take another gamble?" Ye Kai smiled, and did not touch any of Fann Jie''s forty-five million.


    Hearing these words, Fann Jie''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "Don''t regret this!"


    Knowing that Ye Kai had good skills, he decided to not leave his hand next time.


    And Ye Kai actually expanded to the point that he wanted to return all the money back to him, to gamble again, wasn''t this a joke?


    Today, his luck was truly heaven-defying!


    Sure enough, on the next card, the two cards that Fann Jie obtained were a combination of kicks and kicks, perfect 21 points!


    When it was the dealer''s turn to give Ye Kai his card, Ye Kai suddenly said that.


    "dealer, just give me a card."


    The dealer''s two cards floated in the air and stopped.


    At the start of the game, two cards would be released. However, if someone forced it, one card wouldn''t be enough. After all, it wasn''t the dealer''s money that would be lost.


    A card fell into Ye Kai''s hands.


    This time, Fann Jie laughed even more arrogantly.


    He was afraid that Ye Kai would steal his cards. This time, he only took one. If he changed his card, everyone would know that he had spent a thousand.


    "Take all of them!" Fann Jie said in an even more determined tone than last time.


    Because he was 21 points, and Ye Kai could only get 10 at the most. 100% win!


    "Imprison them all." Ye Kai pressed all of his chips out as if he was retarded.


    "Open!" Hearing that Ye Kai was betting everything, Fann Jie immediately called out.


    He couldn''t wait to take all of Ye Kai''s ten million.


    Because they had to win this round!


    "Wait, dealer, I''d like to ask. "If both parties are 21 points, who will win?" Ye Kai asked.


    Fann Jie madly slammed the table, almost fainting from laughter, and said: "You''re just a card. "Why are you still worried about this?"


    "You don''t need to be a dealer. Let me tell you, it''s still 21 points. Whoever wins wins wins will have less cards. "If the cards are equal, it is a draw."


    "But you only took one card. What''s the point of worrying about this? Don''t tell me you want to create a card that''s 21 points? Hahahaha."


    Fann Jie''s deranged laughter gradually disappeared because he saw a scene that he would never believe in in his entire life.


    Ye Kai slowly turned the card over in his hand. Surprisingly, it was a plate with 21 numbers engraved in each corner of it.


    A blackjack card!


    F * ck!


    Let alone Fann Jie, even the dealer was an exception. The surrounding crowd were all scared silly.


    The heck, which era did this card come from? It had a Soul Depth of 21!


    This was just like playing mahjong. Originally, it was a perfect ranking of one to ninety thousand, but at the end, there was an additional hundred thousand mahjong that did not exist.


    Haunted!


    "Can you not be so shitty even if you are a shitty shyster?" Fann Jie was smiling so hard that he laid on the ground.


    "Or could it be that you colluded with him and intentionally inserted a card like this?"


    Just as Fann Jie said this, the owner of the jade ring walked out again.


    "Boss." Fann Jie was shocked.


    The boss touched the jade thumb ring on his thumb and said coldly, "My South Sky Casino has gone through a strict examination for every card. There is no way that there will be any loopholes. Are you saying my South Sky Casino has a thousand cards?"


    The owner''s power was astonishing, immediately scaring Fann Jie out of his wits. He hurriedly said, "That''s not what I meant. I meant that he cheated. Otherwise, where would he get a blackjack card from?"


    "Impudent! He has never played a hand in a card since the beginning. He has only played a hand in turning the cards over in the end. How can he cheat?" "You''re telling me?"


    "I ¡­" Fann Jie was speechless.


    Not to mention this match, the previous one was even more exaggerated and bullsh * t. Ye Kai did not touch any cards at all. They had all swapped their cards.


    But right now, according to the rules, Ye Kai had actually taken out a card with 21 points, which was the same number of points but not as many. He similarly defeated Fann Jie.


    "Are you unconvinced?" Ye Kai laughed.


    Fann Jie glared: "Nonsense, you cheated and brought out a 21 point card. If it wasn''t for boss protecting you, you would have already lost!"


    Because cheating loses a thousand dollars. Who would accept this!


    "Alright, I don''t want your money. Let''s do it again." Ye Kai did not treat money as money at all.


    This is the second time that I have given Fann Jie the chance!


    This time, Fann Jie got two KK cards.


    At blackjack, it was 20 points for both players. There was no need to play any more cards, or else the chances of the cards dropping would be very high, especially in a game where ten cards were used together.


    Fann Jie still had victory in his hands, with the two cards firmly held in his palms.


    "Cards." Ye Kai said to the dealer.


    As before, without even looking at the cards, Ye Kai already had three.


    "Cards." Ye Kai said again.


    "Cards."


    The dealer gave him another card, and there were a total of five cards in front of Ye Kai.


    Taking three was the absolute limit at blackjack. He would only take the fourth card if his hand was small, but by the fourth card, the probability of him surpassing 21 points would increase infinitely.


    It was commonly known as'' explosive ''.


    And there were already five cards in front of Ye Kai. The chances of it dropping were close to 100%.


    Fann Jie was suspicious, although they were playing mahjong, in other words, ten sets of poker cards that were drawn together.


    There was also a chance of obtaining 1, 2, 3, 4 points, but wasn''t the chance of obtaining the remaining 9 cards even higher?


    "How much are you betting on?" Fann Jie asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry. "Cards." Ye Kai spoke out once again.


    Even the dealer was stunned. Ye Kai didn''t even look at the cards, and directly added six.


    "Cards." Ye Kai continued to speak.


    "Cards."


    "Cards."


    "Calling."


    Under everyone''s dumbstruck gaze, Ye Kai yelled out nineteen times in a row.


    The number of cards dropped to twenty-one.


    Twenty-one. Twenty-one cards, what was the difference between this and an explosive card?


    What difference was there between this and admitting defeat and giving away money?


    Ye Kai swept a glance at him, and once again, pushed all of the chips in front of him out.


    "Elder Sister Shi, look. It''s so lively over there. It attracted all of the people who were watching."


    Elder Sister Shi turned her head and looked at him with a bewitching look. She casually opened a hand of cards and won over everyone else.


    "Let''s go over and take a look, there''s actually someone with a higher reputation than me." Elder Sister Shi was not convinced.


    "That''s right, Elder Sister Shi, you''re the sage gambler of Jiangbei. Just a moment ago, you were just watching from the sidelines, and now you''re even running over there. Just which fellow has the ability to do so?"


    Elder Sister Shi and her best friend walked over and caught one of them and asked, "What happened?"


    The man who was caught was originally angry, but when he saw Elder Sister Shi''s devilish face and body, he suddenly took a deep breath and said: "Oh, so it''s Jiangbei''s Gambling Sage. Inside, there''s a guy who played 21 points and actually drew 21 cards, isn''t that a joke? "Does he really think he can get 21 points?"


    Elder Sister Shi frowned, and squeezed in.


    "Everyone move aside, the Sage of Gamble from Jiangbei is here!"


    "What?" "She came here to join in on the fun as well?"


    "Although this match looked like a magic illusion, the truth is that it was so stupid that it exploded, startling the Gambling Sage in Jiangbei."


    When Fann Jie heard about the Gambling Sage''s reputation, he immediately cried out, "Take a look, Gambling Sage, it''s that guy. He''s really good at cheating, he not only changed my cards just now, he even took out a card that''s 21 points.


    Elder Sister Shi looked over and saw the twenty-one cards on the table. She laughed to herself.


    Isn''t it a joke to get 21 cards out of 540 cards?


    When Elder Sister Shi raised her head and saw the man in white clothes, her entire body shivered, as uncontrollable fear surfaced on her face.


    "Gambling Sage, what happened to you?" Fann Jie asked. Could it be that even the Gambling Saints knew about Ye Kai?


    "If you tell us whether or not he cheated, with your reputation as a gambling saint, even the owner of the South Sky Casino will definitely believe you." Fann Jie said excitedly.


    "We can''t let an old Qian cheat in South Sky Casino. If that happens, how would South Sky Casino have a reputation!" Fann Jie added on.


    If he had the oral testimony of someone like the Gambling Saint, the boss would definitely conclude that Ye Kai was cheating.


    At that time, all of Ye Kai''s money would belong to him, and both of his hands would be broken.


    Just the thought of it was enough to make him feel refreshed!


    Elder Sister Shi shook her head and said bitterly.


    "Don''t call me a gambling saint here."


    "Because the person sitting in front of you."


    "It''s the God of Gamblers of the Chuzhou!"

 C159 Debt

    Since ancient times, no one had ever been able to dominate someone in gambling. After all, this was a matter of luck.


    Therefore, any gambling saint and King of Gamblers would bet twenty percent that they would get seventy percent of the loot. As long as their thousand methods were smart enough and were not discovered by others, it would be a success.


    But there was only one title. His performance in the casino was astonishing. Even with his extremely high speed cameras, they were unable to capture the way he cheated.


    Therefore, there was only one conclusion left, and that was that he did not have over a thousand. It was all luck, heaven-defying luck!


    And his title, was none other than the Chuzhou God of Gamblers!


    "What, he''s the God of Gamblers of Chuzhou? "He''s so young?"


    "The God of Gamblers that is rumored to be able to touch anything!"


    "What the f * ck!" "What an idol!"


    Everyone immediately became excited, they did not doubt if Ye Kai had cheated.


    Ye Kai indifferently flipped through the cards in front of him one by one. There were a total of 21 of them, all of them.


    Fann Jie''s face was already ashen, as though he had just received a dejected examination.


    He never thought that Fann Shiming would actually be able to invite a God of Gamblers to gamble with him.


    His luck was just as good. How could he win against the God of Gamblers?


    Just three rounds just now was enough to explain everything.


    But Fann Shiming was obviously even more shocked, for the hell knew that Ye Kai was actually that God of Gamblers whose name shook the Chuzhou.


    No wonder he was so formidable when gambling.


    He lost all the chips on the table once again.


    Fann Shiming did not care about what Fann Jie looked like now, and immediately said to the owner who was standing at the side: "There are already a few million here, it should be enough to redeem my sister, right?"


    The boss was also embarrassed. He scratched at his hair.


    "Hehe, Fann Shiming, do you really think that you can buy our sister back with just two million?"


    Fann Jie actually laughed again.


    Fann Shiming immediately rushed forward and grabbed Fann Jie by the collar, and said angrily: "Where''s my sister?"


    "Hahaha." "Beg me, come beg me, tell your friend to give me all the 14.5 million, and I''ll tell you, where is your sister."


    Fortunately, he had already prepared for this, and had prepared for it.


    So what if you are a God of Gamblers, so what if you win all the money? In the end, aren''t you going to have to obediently give all the money to me and beg me?


    Fann Jie laughed brilliantly, wanting to see how depressed God of Gamblers''s expression was. However, when he looked over, he saw a face that held victory in its grasp.


    Fann Shiming looked at Ye Kai with a little difficulty.


    Even though Ye Kai and him were friends, to make him pay more than ten million gold coins was absolutely not justified.


    "Take it." Ye Kai very casually threw the bag of chips to Fann Jie.


    "Go back and tell the person who bought Fann Shiming''s sister. "Let him bring the people back himself."


    Fann Jie and Ye Kai looked at each other and snorted. They felt that Ye Kai''s brain was burnt out.


    He wouldn''t return the money even if he took it, so how could he give it back?


    Looking at the fleeing Fann Jie. Fann Shiming asked worriedly: "If we just give him the money like that, he will definitely carry the money and run away directly. Let alone going to the buyer to see them and get them to send the money back."


    "He still owes the buyer over 200,000 yuan. "Now that he has over ten million in his possession, he will definitely pay the debt."


    "As for whether the buyer will bring him back or not, we''ll see."


    Ye Kai sat down safely, as if he was holding onto a pearl of intelligence. He smiled faintly.


    Fann Jie felt that he had never experienced such drastic changes in his entire life. He had just lost more than four million and in the blink of an eye, with his mouth wide open, he had easily tricked fourteen million back with just a few words.


    Because of the rules of the casino. The chips could only be exchanged once every seven days, so right now, he could only carry a large bag of chips around the streets.


    "Hey, is this Boss Qin? "I''m here to pay my debt." Fann Jie said very confidently.


    When he had heard the name of Boss Qin in the past, he had always been scared witless. Today was different as he had over ten million yuan, how could he be afraid of hundreds of thousands of yuan worth of debts?


    "Oh? "I just sold off my family and now I''m back rich?" The other end of the line was somewhat surprised.


    "Sure. "Come to my company."


    After receiving the news, Fann Jie immediately took a taxi to Boss Qin''s company.


    "Boss Qin, is it convenient for me to come in?"


    "Come in." Boss Qin sat on his office chair.


    When Boss Qin saw Fann Jie, he squinted his eyes and said, "What kind of windfall is this, coming to pay in less than two hours, did I really let you win the bet?"


    Fann Jie chuckled and sat down. His confident attitude made even Boss Qin look up to him.


    Only confident people would be confident.


    Adding on the big bag that Fann Jie was carrying, there was no doubt that it was filled with money.


    Boss Qin called her secretary, who dragged her waist and brought in a young girl.


    The girl''s body was covered in wounds, most of them marks of having been tied up for a long time. There were also many handprints on her face, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    It was only because of the towel in her mouth and the adhesive tape that she was unable to speak.


    "This is what you looked like when you sold it to me, I''m still the same as before." The Boss Qin laughed.


    Having not drunk any water for some time, coupled with her mental fatigue, the young girl was obviously exhausted. Her face was deathly pale and her entire body was covered with cold sweat.


    "Why did the Boss Qin bring her out?" Fann Jie asked.


    "You brought the money, so you should not only pay off the debt, but also redeem the debt, right? But redemption is definitely not the original price. Your sister is a good person. "No matter what, I need a million to redeem it." Boss Qin calculated.


    As for the two million that Fann Jie said earlier, it was all nonsense. That day, the boss of the Southern Champion Pavilion was only managed by the Boss Qin and was in charge of converting the money into chips for Fann Jie.


    Fann Jie laughed at the sky. He walked over and patted the girl''s adorable face. "Do you really want this brother to redeem you?"


    When the girl heard it, she immediately woke up and frantically nodded at Fann Jie.


    Fann Jie raised the corner of his mouth and laughed a few times. He suddenly slapped the girl''s face, knocking her down.


    This scene was so brutal that even the Boss Qin could not stand it.


    "You want laozi to spend one million to redeem you? "What are you daydreaming about? You think you are worth a million?" Fann Jie pulled up the girl''s hair, but the girl was already at her last gasp.


    "You are my sister. I owe hundreds of thousands of gambling debts to you to accompany a big boss for one night and earn some money to pay back the gambling debts. Who do you think you are?"


    After Fann Jie vented his anger, he let go of the girl, stood up, and said to the Boss Qin.


    "I do not intend to redeem her. I am only here to repay my gambling debts from before. "We won''t be able to hold on any longer, right?"


    Boss Qin nodded and ordered his secretary to bring the bag of things over, preparing to count the money.


    Since Boss Qin''s men opened casinos, naturally they could also use the chips as money.


    But when the secretary counted to tens of thousands, he frowned and walked over to Boss Qin''s side and whispered a few words.


    In an instant, Boss Qin''s expression changed and he shouted, "Quickly take it over, I''ll take a look for myself."


    When the secretary brought the bag over, Boss Qin rummaged through it and finally found a platinum card and a small slip of paper.


    Boss Qin''s hands trembled as he read through the slip of paper, not missing a single word.


    "What, Boss Qin, do you think it''s inconceivable that I could earn that much money? My gamble today is against the heavens, how am I supposed to win?" Fann Jie replied gracefully.


    "Very good." The Boss Qin said coldly.


    "Someone come!" "Capture Fann Jie for me!"


    Fann Jie was shocked, and retreated a few steps. Boss Qin, why did you capture me? "Aren''t I here to repay my gambling debts?"


    The look in the Boss Qin''s eyes was dark and cold. Even though he had stood up, the aura of a big shot was instantly released, scaring Fann Jie to the ground.


    "You have indeed paid off your gambling debts, but you seem to still owe others some debt."


    After Fann Jie heard this, his mind was filled with thoughts of who else he owed.


    "Do you know General Tang Tang Hao from the Chuzhou Qing He?" The Boss Qin snorted with laughter.


    "General Tang?" Fann Jie''s ears resounded like thunder.


    Of course he knew them. They were people who dominated the entire Chuzhou, and even if they were in Jiangnan, the four great families would have to retreat by a few steps.


    For the Boss Qin in front of him, he could not even be considered a pinky in front of him.


    "What does this have to do with the General Tang? My chips were all bet openly!" Fann Jie explained.


    Boss Qin sneered, he took out a platinum card from his bag and stabbed it into the table.


    Although they were separated by a distance, Fann Jie could still clearly see the two big black words on the name card.


    Tang Hao!

 C160 Let Go of Fan Jie

    "Tang, General Tang''s name card?"


    Fann Jie was a little knowledgeable, and recognized the pure white gold product at first glance. The lace on the name card was indeed a business card exclusive to General Tang.


    This business card is not used for publicity, to facilitate the next time the business.


    Instead, he would only give his most trusted friend the identity as a representative.


    "Boss Qin, what kind of joke is this? Why do you have a General Tang name card?" Fann Jie said with a fake smile.


    The Boss Qin in front of him lived in South Sky City, although he owned a casino. There were also people backing him in the city, but Heaven Breaker was only a small boss with hundreds of millions in assets.


    Compared to General Tang, whose wealth had long surpassed billions, he was like an ant fly in the wind, not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Boss Qin to have a name card.


    "Of course I don''t have the qualifications to receive the General Tang''s name card, but this name card was found in the bag." Boss Qin''s face was gloomy, as though he was looking at a dead man, and was looking at Fann Jie.


    Fann Jie tried his best to straighten his body, and laughed: "That''s even more impossible, who is the General Tang, how can you casually put away your name cards, and even more so not appear in this bag."


    When he finished this sentence, his body suddenly trembled as if he had understood something.


    Fann Jie suddenly kneeled down, and then scrambled to run in front of Boss Qin.


    "Boss Qin, you aren''t joking right? "The General Tang''s name card is in this bag?"


    The Boss Qin snorted a few times, and slowly spread the slip of paper in his hand in front of Fann Jie.


    There was a sentence written on it.


    Please bring Fann Jie and the young girl he sold to the South Sky Casino.


    Even though it was a simple sentence. But the moment Boss Qin saw it, he could already feel an endless amount of killing intent from it.


    If he did not bring it with him, not to mention him, even the power that he had single-handedly built in South Sky City over the past decade would have been completely destroyed.


    Moreover, he had already made his identity clear.


    "Fann Jie. Let''s go. "Men, arrest him!" The Boss Qin shouted in anger.


    He never thought that Fann Jie would not only sell his sister off, but also offend a General Tang level character.


    "There''s also this girl. She is still the same as before. Take her away as well."


    Fann Jie was still in a daze. He was forcefully dragged into the car.


    "Wait, Boss Qin, don''t bring me there, he will kill me!" As if waking up from a dream, Fann Jie fiercely pulled Boss Qin''s leg.


    Boss Qin swung his leg and kicked Fann Jie into the car, then sat himself in the front seat.


    "Didn''t you say that you won the bet openly? What are you afraid of?" The Boss Qin mocked.


    Fann Jie was speechless.


    "No, that''s not possible. That kid is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Even if there''s a big shot behind him, his parents should be the one holding him, not a little brat like him."


    "Even if he is some kind of Chuzhou God of Gamblers, with his status as a General Tang, there is no way he would give face to a gambler."


    Fann Jie consoled himself and analyzed.


    "Chuzhou God of Gamblers?" Boss Qin''s voice resounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    "Is he wearing white and black trousers?" Boss Qin turned his head in shock and pulled at Fann Jie''s collar.


    Fann Jie nodded his head: "That''s right, wearing it like a poor bastard, I think that this business card was stolen by him. As for the Chuzhou and God of Gamblers, their methods are only a little better."


    Boss Qin loosened his collar, laughed miserably a few times, then sat back down.


    Chuzhou God of Gamblers. It was just a nickname he had lost.


    In the past few months, even though he had settled in South Sky City, he had also heard news about the Chuzhou more than once.


    Seeing Boss Qin''s unreasonable expression, Fann Jie suddenly became nervous.


    Did that guy really have some sort of background?


    "Boss Qin, what''s wrong?" Fann Jie was worried.


    "Nothing. "Just you wait." Boss Qin said coldly.


    Right now, Boss Qin was rejoicing over not having done anything to the young girl.


    South Sky Casino, VIP lounge.


    Ye Kai had pretty much finished all the snacks he bought, and even the surrounding crowd felt bored and dispersed.


    On the other hand, Elder Sister Shi was sitting beside Ye Kai, shamelessly sharing the snacks he bought.


    The Gambling Sage and the God of Gamblers were sitting here, eating. There didn''t seem to be anything wrong with it.


    Fann Shiming paced back and forth anxiously.


    Every time he wanted to speak, and then saw Ye Kai''s calm appearance, the only thing he could do was to swallow his words, and worry even more.


    "Brother." "Are we really just going to sit here and wait?" Fann Shiming could not help but ask.


    Ye Kai looked at the time and nodded: "They are here."


    Just as he finished speaking, the VIP room''s door was pushed open, a few bodyguards came in first, Fann Jie who dragged his face full of tears like dragging a dead dog.


    The one who entered was the Boss Qin. Beside him, a bodyguard was holding a young girl who was covered in wounds, afraid that they would bump into her.


    Fann Shiming''s gaze instantly fell on the young girl, and rushed towards the bodyguard like a cheetah.


    The girl was still tied to her mouth with hemp rope and adhesive tape.


    Fann Shiming first felt a wave of grief before transforming into fury.


    He turned his head to look at Boss Qin, and faintly clenched his fist.


    Seeing that, Boss Qin immediately waved his hand, and said: "Little brother, calm down, I have never touched this young lady before."


    Fann Shiming thought for a few seconds. He would first untie his sister, then settle other matters.


    Seeing this scene, the false image in Fann Jie''s heart became even more accurate.


    Fann Shiming loosened the restraints on the girl and with every glance, he could see the deep red colored wounds on her body.


    There was also the bright red palm imprint on her face, almost wanting to smash the young girl''s tender cheeks. It was clear how ruthless and merciless the person who attacked was.


    Boss Qin looked over, and instantly saw the only young man in a white shirt.


    He sat still as a mountain, calmly looking at the others.


    But the moment Boss Qin and the young man met eyes. It was as if he was being stared at by a lion, causing his hair to stand on end.


    The Boss Qin took large strides as he quickly walked to Ye Kai''s side and respectfully returned the platinum business card back to Ye Kai.


    "Master, this is yours."


    Ye Kai nodded and accepted it.


    The Boss Qin felt that something was amiss and added, "The girl''s wounds were all made by Fann Jie himself. This morning, he used a hemp rope to tie the girl up and said that he wanted to sell her to me. He even slapped her a few times when she was standing.


    "It''s alright." Ye Kai said.


    With Ye Kai''s words, the Boss Qin could finally be at ease.


    Fann Shiming heartbroken gave the girl some water, and the girl finally woke up from her coma.


    However, his body was still very weak. His Qi and blood could not be used up, and he was on the verge of losing consciousness again.


    With a flick of Ye Kai''s finger, a stream of spirit energy entered the girl''s body. The girl''s face quickly became rosy, and the wounds on her body also showed signs of disappearing.


    Just then, Fann Jie pounced over and hugged onto Fann Shiming''s legs. He cried.


    "Second brother, this is all my fault!"


    "It was my imagination that brought my sister out to sell. It is all my fault, please forgive me."


    Fann Jie said. He began to slap his own face, but the slap was loud, and it didn''t look like a fake slap.


    When he saw how respectful the Boss Qin was to Ye Kai, a new plan had already formed in Fann Jie''s mind.


    Just like a year ago, Fann Jie kneeled down in front of everyone, and begged while shaking his leg.


    His second brother and third sister were kind and soft-hearted, saying that they wanted to kick him out, but in the end, they couldn''t help but let him go.


    Now that his sister had returned safely, Fann Shiming would definitely be soft-hearted no matter how many more times he cried and complained about it.


    "Scram!" "A disgusting fellow like you won''t be my big brother!" Fann Shiming kicked Fann Jie away in disgust.


    He had also heard half of what Boss Qin had said just now, and knew that Fann Jie had personally made all of his sister''s wounds.


    How could he forgive Fann Jie!


    Fann Jie was even more straightforward as he bent down to kneel in front of Fann Shiming, slapping and kowtowing. In just half a minute, his face was already covered with blood and he looked extremely miserable.


    "It is Big Brother''s fault, but we are still family. No matter what, we are related by blood, so you can''t not recognize me, this big brother."


    The girl looked at Fann Jie. Even though she hated him a lot, she couldn''t bear to see his miserable state.


    "Big Bro knows now, gambling is useless. There are nine losses in ten bets, next time I will definitely not gamble again." "Second brother, just give me one chance."


    "Second brother, big brother should really know his wrongs. It would be better to give him a chance." The young girl couldn''t bear to look at her big brother like this.


    "Did we not give him a chance before? He ¡­"


    Fann Shiming was originally very angry, but seeing the girl plead for mercy, coupled with what Fann Jie said, it was completely reasonable ¡­


    "I swear, I won''t bet anymore. If I bet again, I''ll cut off my hands!"


    "Little sister, just plead with your second brother, otherwise he would have beat you to death." Little sister, just plead with your second brother, otherwise he would have beat you to death. "Little sister, just help big brother."


    As Fann Jie spoke, he kept on kowtowing, to the point that his kowtow was about to rot.


    But in his heart, he was laughing ceaselessly.


    Fann Jie had already grasped Fann Shiming''s weakness. As long as his sister pleaded for him, even if he himself had committed such a heinous crime, Fann Shiming would forgive him.


    After this incident. He wouldn''t be in a hurry if there was another person that was lively like a dragon or a tiger!


    "Alright, Fann Jie, I''ll give you this time ¡­"


    Fann Shiming could not tolerate Fann Jie and his sister''s double pleading, and was about to let Fann Jie go, when he heard a long voice coming from behind him.


    "One month after you let Fann Jie go, Fann Jie will continue to gamble and slowly steal more than ten thousand dollars worth of cash."


    "Three months later, because Fann Jie was unable to find any money in the family, he started to ask your sister for money. Every time Tianyi asked for money, if he did not give it to her, he would slap her.


    "Six months later, because your sister won''t be paying anymore, Fann Jie will kidnap your sister again and sell her to a brothel overseas. Then, he will take the money and flee overseas."


    "In the end, your sister will commit suicide because she was humiliated."


    "Happy New Year, 17 years old."


    The entire audience was silent as they looked at Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai was drinking coldly, as if he was reading a script.

 C161 Who and the Contending Debate

    "Now, do you still want to let him go?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Fann Jie slowly stood up and angrily scolded: "What nonsense are you spouting now? I already know the lesson you''ve given me this time, how can I possibly commit the same mistake again."


    "Even if you are some kind of God of Gamblers, you shouldn''t casually slander others."


    "In the ancient times, words can be said, people are not holy and virtuous, if it wasn''t for me being misled when I was young, I wouldn''t have been able to say anything." "How could he be addicted to gambling?"


    If not for the fact that Boss Qin knew that he had a deep stake in the game, he would have believed him already.


    Ye Kai made an "oh" sound, and said slowly: "I wonder who misled you when you were young."


    "It''s a classmate of mine," Fann Jie casually lied.


    "Student?" Ye Kai stared at Fann Jie.


    "From the second day of your junior year onwards, because you didn''t want to study, you thought that doing other things could earn you a lot of money, so you dropped out of school and refused to read."


    "After that, you had nothing to do at home for three years, until one day you saw a video of yourself gambling on the internet and thought it was simple." Then, you had nothing to do at home for three years, until one day you saw a video of yourself gambling on the internet. "They started to gamble."


    "That night you won two hundred dollars to five hundred, tasted the sweetness, and got stuck in it, then went to the casino and came out empty-handed. and got addicted to gambling. "


    "I am actually very curious, where did that student of yours who misled you come from?"


    The three Fan siblings were all dumbfounded by what they heard.


    Perhaps only the Fan family knew about this.


    "Little girl." "Now, do you still pity your big brother?" Ye Kai turned and said to the girl.


    With regards to Ye Kai''s words, Fann Shiming''s Trust Level was 90%, but with regards to the others, that was not the case.


    Although Ye Kai said those last few words as if he was reading a script, it was obvious that he was cursing someone else.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. You dared to curse my sister that she could only live to the age of seventeen!"


    Fann Jie was furious, he ignored the blood on his face and directly ran in front of Ye Kai, wanting to grab his clothes.


    "You better give me an explanation for your bullshit, or else I''ll make you lie here today! "No one can use it!"


    Fann Jie''s passionate speech stirred the crowd.


    In China, what is taboo is just some unlucky words and words. Even if you are a high ranked person, you should not die from cursing at others.


    Coupled with how brave Fann Jie was and how he did not fear power, many people were infected by his emotions and started to support Fann Jie.


    "Yeah, the God of Gamblers is amazing. "Can the God of Gamblers curse someone to die at the age of seventeen?"


    "His two elder brothers are both here, do you think they won''t be afraid of the heavens'' retribution?"


    The young lady was also puzzled. Logically speaking, there should be no reason why she and this White-Clothed Youth would curse her.


    Ye Kai gently pointed. Then, he opened Fann Jie''s hand.


    His eyes were like pitch-black abyss, forcing Fann Jie to retreat a few steps.


    Just when Fann Jie thought that Ye Kai wanted to kill him to keep his mouth shut, Ye Kai sat down instead with an indifferent face.


    Elder Sister Shi also heaved a sigh of relief. If Ye Kai got angry, he could slaughter all of these people who wronged him with a single move.


    "Boss Qin, I''ll have to trouble you to repeat to this group of people how Fann Jie treated the girl."


    Ye Kai laughed faintly.


    Fann Jie was shocked. He stared at Ye Kai.


    "Alright." Boss Qin took a step forward.


    Boss Qin cleared his throat, pointed at Fann Jie, and said: "This morning at around 5 AM, he called me, saying that he had a young lady in flower who wanted to sell it to me. "He still owes us the gambling debt of seven hundred thousand in Tiannan Casino."


    "When he arrived, even I was surprised."


    "For the sake of not letting the girl struggle, Fann Jie tied his up in all sorts of ways. Furthermore, he restrained his to the extreme, causing the girl''s blood to not circulate smoothly and making his want to pass out several times."


    "If I didn''t loosen the rope a little later, this girl would have passed out."


    "From the looks of it, he is definitely not a novice. It should be because she has practiced it many times, and her methods are extremely ruthless, as if she was treating her enemy. If not for Fann Jie''s words, I would not have known that she was actually Fann Jie''s little sister.


    Boss Qin paused for a moment, then pointed at the young girl''s face.


    "After that, a few hours later, Fann Jie brought over ten million more to my company, saying that he wanted to pay off the remaining gambling debts."


    "At that time, I brought the girl out. "When I asked him if he wanted to redeem the girl, he gave me an answer."


    Boss Qin cleared his throat again, imitating Fann Jie''s tone back then.


    As for Fann Jie, his face had long ago turned deathly pale.


    "You want laozi to spend one million to redeem you? "What are you daydreaming about? You think you are worth a million?"


    "You are my sister. I owe hundreds of thousands of gambling debts to you to accompany a big boss for one night and earn some money to pay back the gambling debts. Who do you think you are?"


    Boss Qin recovered his voice and continued, "Afterwards, he slapped the girl a few times. He used a great deal of strength and nearly smashed her face to smithereens."


    "That''s about it." With that said, the Boss Qin retreated behind Ye Kai.


    At this moment, the entire place was silent, and Fann Jie''s gasps could faintly be heard.


    He felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "Your eloquence is not bad. Let''s not talk about your pitiful success. "He changed the topic and pointed the topic at me, showing that he was protecting his sister''s image as a good brother. He really can wash away the impression."


    Ye Kai said unconcernedly: "But the fake is still fake. "No matter how much he pretends, it can''t be real."


    Finished, Ye Kai looked towards Fann Shiming and his sister.


    "Fann Shiming, if I don''t let Boss Qin say these words, don''t you think that Fann Jie is too excessive? "Because your sister doesn''t seem to be much hurt."


    "I ¡­"


    Fann Shiming''s words really hit the mark, he was speechless for a moment.


    Ye Kai casually pulled out a jade pendant from around his neck, and slammed it onto the table. "That''s because I''m using a treasure passed down in my clan to treat your sister, if I hadn''t intervened, your sister would have died a long time ago!"


    As the girl was wondering, she felt the wound that was originally about to heal suddenly split open, returning to the state it was when she was untied.


    The girl almost fainted in Fann Shiming''s arms.


    After this scene, Ye Kai lightly poked the jade pendant a few times. A green glow that could be seen slowly entered the girl''s body, and her wounds started to heal once again.


    The girl once again experienced the hopelessness of being tortured by Fann Jie.


    "Do the two of you still think your big brother is innocent?"


    Fann Jie looked at each other and chose to hug Fann Shiming''s leg once again. Tears would immediately roll down his cheeks as he cried out for his father and mother.


    "Second brother, at that time, I was really blinded by ghosts, that''s why I attacked my sister." You want to "


    "Pah!"


    This time, without waiting for Fann Jie to finish speaking, Fann Shiming used his hand and slapped Fann Jie to the ground.


    "I was blinded by a ghost, to think that I would have to believe you again." Fann Shiming shouted in anger.


    Fann Jie immediately raised his head, wanting to plead for mercy from his sister. However, he saw that his sister''s face was also deathly pale, and no longer had the intention to pity him.


    It was because of the treatment Ye Kai gave her at the beginning, that she had forgotten about the pain of being injured by Fann Jie.


    Now that he had experienced it again, how could he be stupid enough to let him go?


    Fann Shiming began to vent his anger on Fann Jie.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, remained calm and collected as he sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of water.


    The Gambling Saint Elder Sister Shi and the Boss Qin admired Ye Kai from the bottom of their hearts.


    He was an important figure, even if he was unabashed!


    When Fann Shiming was tired and wounded, Ye Kai stood up and walked over to his side.


    "This hand was used by you to kidnap your loved ones. It is useless to keep it."


    Before Fann Jie could react, he saw a foot coming his way, stepping on his right hand like breaking glass.


    "You used this hand to steal money and gamble. "It is useless to keep it."


    Fann Jie didn''t even have the chance to scream before he lost another arm.


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of bones shattering could be heard as his arms were crushed. However, the faces of many people present turned pale.


    "Boss Qin, you have my respect, you know what to do."


    Boss Qin bowed to Ye Kai and said, "Master, please be at ease. I will make him regret his actions."


    Ye Kai slightly nodded. With both hands behind his back, he said, "Fann Shiming, your sister''s health has not completely recovered yet. It''s better for her to first return to Jiangnan and send her to the hospital for treatment."


    Fann Shiming nodded, he glanced at the dying Fann Jie with disdain, and without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    "Come to think of it, brother, have we forgotten something?" In the carriage, Fann Shiming subconsciously looked at his watch and said.


    Jiangnan University, basketball court.


    The young girl sat in the audience stands, pulling at her small skirt with a conflicted expression on her face.


    Ye Qingying also looked at the time worriedly.


    On the basketball court, the first half of the first half was just over, with a break in the middle of the field.


    However, on the scoreboard, there were two names and points written in different colors.


    Tiannan University, Vanguard, Jiangnan University.


    48 points, comparison, 0 points!

 C162 A Substitute for a Basketball Team

    The Purple-Dressed Girl herself had nothing to do with the sports team, it was just that she had a good friend who was part of the sports team.


    Although they were competing in male basketball, after all, they were still members of the basketball department. Her close friend had come to Purple-Dressed Girl to seek help, to see if she could get a few people who knew how to play basketball.


    The whole of her Jiangnan University was limited. When she asked about Ye Qingying who was one of the few people, Ye Qingying firmly recommended her brother.


    Ye Kai.


    But now, everyone already knew the truth. Not only did Ye Kai not appreciate the kindness, he even took Fann Shiming to South Sky City, saying that he was going to save someone.


    As for why she needed outside help, it was because her best friend had received the news early. This year, Tiannan University had recruited a large number of elite basketball players, and they were all very powerful, such as those who came from the provincial teams.


    Although their Jiangnan University were abundant, and the quality of their students was not bad, they were still far from being able to compare with the people of the provincial team.


    Moreover, all these years his Jiangnan University had been suppressing their own, causing them to form a feud. This year''s Tiannan University had a chance to be proud, so how could he let them off lightly?


    It was only the end of the first half, but the score had already reached a terrifying 48-0.


    Not only that, when the first half of Tiannan University ended, there were still five people on the stage.


    The strength of both sides was obvious.


    When it was time for the intermission, Jiangnan University returned to his side of the locker room.


    "Coach, can I not play anymore?" After a long while, one of the players said.


    "I don''t want to fight anymore either."


    "F * ck, the opponents are the provincial seeded contestants. We''re just a group of amateur contestants. What''s the point of fighting them, are we going to get beaten up?"


    At this moment, the coach was also speechless. It wasn''t their fault, the other side was just too strong.


    "Coach, if Captain Faang Qiang was here, we could still fight for a bit, but now that Captain Faang Qiang has led the main force of the basketball department out to sing karaoke, how can we, the substitutes, fight against others?"


    Speaking of Faang Qiang, everyone could only sigh and shake their heads.


    Faang Qiang was the only person in the Jiangnan University who was selected by the provincial team and was prepared to become an official participant.


    But today, when the match between the two schools was supposed to start, Faang Qiang suggested that if Ye Qingying was not going to be his girlfriend, then he would not play this basketball game.


    If it was anyone else, they would not have accepted this request. Ye Qingying naturally rejected them, so in a fit of anger, she directly brought the main body of the basketball team and went to play.


    "Although we''re not strong enough to fight those fellows from South Sky City, we should at least have the strength to fight. In the end, after one and half matches, we were actually given a zero seal. Those fellows looked as if they had been drugged, and their energy was so great that the Spiritual Strength s were not dispersed in the slightest." The player as the temporary captain analyzed.


    "How about we beg Ye Qingying for a day, and have him become Faang Qiang''s girlfriend, and bring Faang Qiang back to play first. This will affect the reputation of the entire Jiangnan University."


    When this idea came out, everyone immediately agreed.


    In the audience stands.


    "No." Ye Qingying shook her head.


    A little spokesperson for the basketball team continued to discuss, "Ye Qingying, think about it again. It''s nothing to be a girlfriend in name for a day."


    "No way, no way." Ye Qingying said firmly.


    The little spokesperson was displeased now, and said with a straight face: "Ye Qingying, do you know that our Jiangnan University will lose the competition soon because of you? In the future, the reputation of our entire Jiangnan University will decline, and that it will all be because of you!"


    "I''m just letting you be Faang Qiang''s girlfriend in name, he won''t do anything to you, and you don''t have any losses, so what''s wrong with it?"


    The little spokesperson''s words became more and more serious, to the point that Ye Qingying lowered her head.


    If it was really because of her, she would definitely feel guilty for a long time if Jiangnan University lost the tournament.


    "Don''t take yourself to be some campus goddess. Do you know that in front of the school''s honor, your reputation is nothing at all?"


    Purple-Dressed Girl could not stand watching this, how could she force others like this.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw a familiar figure walking over. She immediately felt relieved.


    However, the spokesperson of the basketball department in front of him was in for it.


    "Now, call Faang Qiang and ask him to come back and finish this match. Otherwise ¡­"


    The little spokesperson saw that Ye Qingying was easy to bully, he was still in discussion. After saying a few words, he blew his nose and glared at Ye Qingying, threatening him with every word he said.


    They even prepared to point at Ye Qingying.


    Suddenly, the little spokesperson felt like his fingers were about to be snapped.


    "Otherwise what?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    "Let go! I can tell you, this is the basketball department... "


    "Otherwise what!" Ye Kai glared and suddenly flipped his hands, almost breaking the little spokesperson''s fingers.


    "No, no, no, it''s fine, let me go." The little spokesperson cried and begged for mercy.


    Ye Kai snorted, pushed the spokesperson away and used his strength to push him a few metres away.


    "Just you wait, if we lose this basketball game, it will all be Ye Qingying''s fault!" The little spokesperson left behind a few harsh words before fleeing.


    Ye Kai consoled Ye Qingying by rubbing his little head and slowly sat on the side.


    "Bro, you''re finally back." Ye Qingying smiled and almost lied down on top of Ye Kai.


    Originally, they still needed more than an hour to travel, but in order to be in a rush, Ye Kai drove almost five hundred yards, scaring the two siblings so badly that their souls almost fell off.


    After sending the two siblings to the hospital, Ye Kai came back to school.


    "You still know how to come back? The football match is already half over." Purple-Dressed Girl crossed her chest and said.


    Ye Kai glanced at the points and could not help but laugh.


    "You still have the nerve to laugh? Isn''t it because you didn''t come on time?" The Purple-Dressed Girl complained.


    "I don''t think I promised you a basketball game." Ye Kai smiled lightly.


    Purple-Dressed Girl took a deep breath and glared at Ye Kai.


    "Bro, are you sure you don''t want to participate in basketball games?" Ye Qingying tilted her head and asked.


    Ye Kai followed Ye Qingying''s black hair, his eyes gradually becoming more focused, and said: "Let''s see what happens."


    On the basketball court, after the break, the two teams continued to play.


    Tiannan University''s aura was exuberant, and the spectators on the field were cheering for it. There were even quite a few students of Jiangnan University clapping.


    Because the morale on the Jiangnan side is really low, everyone is dispirited.


    Just as the competition was starting, a girl with a curvy body and perfectly proportioned muscles ran towards Purple-Dressed Girl.


    "Lil Violet, have the reinforcements you invited come back yet?"


    The Purple-Dressed Girl pointed to Ye Kai and said, "Hey, that''s him."


    After the girl saw this, she walked over to ask for help, "Student, you must help us."


    "Our basketball department''s trump card Faang Qiang, as well as our main force is not here. These substitutes are simply not enough to beat our Tiannan University."


    Ye Kai slightly nodded, and slowly stood up and said.


    "I can call him, but on one condition."


    The girl''s eyes were shining as she said, "Student, please tell us. As long as it is something we can do, we will do our best to help you finish it."


    Ye Kai said coldly.


    "Tell Faang Qiang to send someone to force my sister to be his girlfriend."


    "I''ll break all three of his legs."


    "..."


    Jiangnan, in the VIP booth of Jade Li KTV.


    The group of university students were currently enjoying themselves and clinking cups back and forth. Just the beer alone was enough to make them drink nearly two dozen beers.


    "Qiang-ge, you''re really awesome. To think that you actually thought of this idea, forcing Ye Qingying to be your girlfriend."


    Faang Qiang''s face slightly flushed, and laughed: "Ye Qingying is such a weak person, as long as my little spokesperson keeps the matter serious, Ye Qingying will definitely not be able to bear the burden, and will come and beg me to return."


    "Only when Ye Qingying pleads with you will you go back, Brother Qiang." A basketball player said with a sinister smile.


    The other main force next door understood what he meant, and toasted Faang Qiang: "Where else could we be, of course we would be begging our brother Faang Qiang on the bed."


    The atmosphere in the room became lively the moment these dirty words were spoken.


    "Oh yeah, Old Rock, go call the basketball department and ask them about the situation." Faang Qiang ordered.


    Old Rock asked clearly through the phone.


    Very soon, even Stone couldn''t hold back his laughter. "The match is already in the second half. The first half has 48 points to 0. You''re really going to kill me with laughter."


    "Then is Ye Qingying prepared to come and beg me?" Faang Qiang was still more concerned about this issue.


    As long as Ye Qingying was her girlfriend for one day, Faang Qiang would have the ability to make Ye Qingying her girlfriend forever.


    "No, I heard that a new substitute has come. I''m already onstage. I wonder how things are going." Old Rock reported.


    "There''s no need to think about it, no matter how many substitutes we have, it''s useless. Tiannan University''s group is all from the provincial team, our main force is out, and the remaining people are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    Faang Qiang, on the other hand, leaned back in his chair with great ease and said lightly: "Let''s just wait for we to be abused to a hundred to zero and then Ye Qingying will come and beg me with a low voice."


    "Qiang-ge, when the video is done, don''t forget to share it with us brothers."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I really want to kiss Ye Qingying''s face just by looking at her."


    Faang Qiang waved his hand, and said: "Relax, we will definitely not disappoint all of you. Right now, all we need to do is wait for the news of our Jiangnan University being sealed, and Ye Qingying will naturally do so ¡­"


    At this moment, Stone''s phone fell to the ground with a dull expression.


    "Stone, what''s wrong? "When I heard that I can''t even hold onto my phone after watching the video?"


    Old Rock''s body stiffened. He turned his head as if he had been struck by lightning, and said in disbelief.


    "The second half has not even started for five minutes."


    "That new substitute."


    "Just draw the balance of Tiannan University!"

 C163 One More Goal and I Lose

    "Are you kidding? A draw of 48 points in 10 minutes? "Do you think it''s the nba superstar fighting little kids?" Faang Qiang said in an unconcerned tone.


    Someone else''s Tiannan University has hit 48 points and even spent an entire first half of the match.


    "I heard that the entire arena is boiling, and the person who is going up on stage is Ye Kai!"


    Hearing this name, Faang Qiang really couldn''t stay calm, and fiercely jumped up from the sofa.


    "Everyone, follow me back!"


    "Damn. I don''t believe that guy can fight against Tiannan University alone. "


    Ten minutes ago.


    Jiangnan University, main basketball court.


    "Little Jiang, come down and switch people." The coach shouted from below.


    When the boy called Little Ginger heard this, he was immediately relieved.


    He belonged to the reserve team of the basketball team. Now that he was brought up to play in the first round, it was clear how many people in the team had chosen not to play.


    Little Jiang let out a sigh of relief.


    F * ck, I don''t need to fight with these provincial monsters anymore.


    When Little Jiang left the stage, he saw a guy wearing a white shirt standing next to the coach from afar.


    "Are you a new substitute?" "Why aren''t you going to change your clothes?" Little Ginger asked.


    When he got closer, he could clearly see the other party''s face. Only then did his footsteps come to a sudden halt.


    "It''s, it''s you." Little Jiang gave a hollow laugh.


    There was really no one left on the basketball team, even Ye Kai who was an expert in fighting and piano had been dragged here.


    "Aren''t you going to change?" Little Ginger asked.


    Ye Kai shook his head, and said: "There is no need."


    "It is not a matter of necessity. "It''s a rule, who knows which side you are on if you don''t wear your team uniform." Little Ginger called out.


    Ye Kai said with a bland smile.


    "I am a team myself."


    After saying that, Ye Kai casually walked up the stage. Little Jiang was speechless.


    "What are you acting so cocky for, if I go up and beat you up, you''ll know how terrifying Tiannan University are. I''ll beat you up when the time comes."


    When Ye Kai stepped onto the stage, it instantly drew a wave of surprised exclamations.


    Because he wasn''t wearing a uniform, he was wearing a white shirt and black sweatpants.


    "Whose family is he from? He didn''t even change his clothes and came up here. It can''t be that he didn''t get beaten up and just randomly found someone to replace him, right?"


    "Is Jiangnan University''s basketball team that weak? "Even without a substitute, if he were to look for external help, he would still be a person who doesn''t understand basketball."


    "Could it be that you ran into a mistake somewhere?" "Actually, he didn''t come here to play basketball at all. What are you guys laughing about, hahaha!"


    The students of Tiannan University immediately laughed out loud, pointing at Ye Kai and scolding him.


    Most of the students in their Jiangnan University had recognized Ye Kai, but they did not smile at all.


    Not even changing into a uniform meant that they didn''t know how to play basketball.


    "Who is the captain?" Ye Kai suddenly said.


    "Puhahaha, so he really doesn''t know how to play basketball!"


    "It''s from the Jiangnan University. "Even if you were looking for outside help, it would be better to look for someone who knows how to play basketball. Would finding a layman look down on our Tiannan University?"


    The captain frowned at Ye Kai and asked: "What are you doing?"


    To this guy who didn''t even bother to change into a company uniform. He didn''t have the slightest bit of good will towards her.


    He was only here to embarrass himself. What sort of crazy behavior did the coach have? That''s why he let this guy replace Little Ginger.


    "All of you, stand to the side. I will fight by myself." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    F * ck!


    They had seen the opponent before. But this was the first time he saw his teammates clamoring!


    Just how arrogant was this guy? Did he think he was an NBA superstar?


    "What did you say?"


    The captain was about to speak when Ye Kai retorted, "Aren''t all of you afraid of the battle with the Tiannan University? It was only because of the pressure from the instructor that you were forced to go up on stage. "If I let you take the sidelines, won''t I be talking to you guys?"


    Each of Ye Kai''s words struck the heart, causing the other four to be embarrassed.


    Everyone knew about this kind of thing, why would they say it out loud!


    "Alright. "Since you are so confident, I will let you fight it alone!" The captain was also in a bad shape. He simply brought the other three people to the edge of the basketball court.


    In any case, they were in a certain losing situation, so it wasn''t bad for someone to take the initiative to take the blame.


    Looking at Ye Kai who was alone on the southern arena, the five people from Tiannan University nearly exploded with laughter.


    Five-to-five was a zero-to-48 result. If you fought against five, wasn''t that just looking for trouble?


    "Let''s go easy on him, don''t bully him too much." The captain of Tiannan University asked while laughing uncontrollably.


    Before they went on stage. And so, he received his coach''s instruction that the score for this round should be zero.


    Not only that, the coach also gave them a special mission, which was meant to deal with Faang Qiang''s group of main forces.


    But now, the main force hadn''t even appeared in the second half. They could just directly use it on this arrogant guy.


    Let their Jiangnan University know that Tiannan University are not to be trifled with!


    Following the command of the referee. The basketball fell into Tiannan University''s hands.


    The five of them exchanged glances before laughing and passing the ball to each other, slowly advancing.


    As for Ye Kai, he was still calmly watching his own half of the competition with his hands behind his back, not moving an inch.


    "He''s just a fool. I really don''t know why the coach sent this person up here." The acting captain sighed.


    Suddenly, someone from Tiannan University smashed the basketball onto the ground.


    The basketball hit the ground and bounced forward.


    This angle, was not for dribbling, but towards Ye Kai!


    Furthermore, the strength used to hit the ball was so great that the speed and strength used to hit the ball was equally terrifying. At this moment, it was like a missile smashing into Ye Kai.


    He was so fast that all he could see was an afterimage!


    The people on the field immediately cried out in alarm.


    In basketball matches, if it''s a basketball that gets off the ground and hurts people, most of them aren''t breaking the rules.


    Ye Kai was in trouble!


    Everyone had the same thought in their hearts.


    When the four Jiangnan University members saw this, they all felt a chill in their hearts. There was no way to dodge the ball.


    If he ate this ball, he would have at least broken a few teeth or even a concussion!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, that basketball charged towards Ye Kai with a terrifying power. But just when he was about to hit Ye Kai''s chin.


    Ye Kai moved his hand gently to block in front of him.


    In the next moment, the basketball suddenly stopped in Ye Kai''s hands.


    In the next blink of an eye, Ye Kai slowly pushed the basketball forward and the basketball turned back the way it came. It once again became a missile, its power even greater than before!


    The basketball hit the ground. Everyone could even hear a deafening "dong" sound. The entire basketball court trembled for a bit.


    Boom!


    The basketball rebounded and hit the dribbler squarely on the chin.


    That person fell down!


    The ground was littered with broken teeth and a mouthful of blood.


    But the basketball game was not over!


    After the basketball hit the guy''s chin, it slipped and flew away, then landed in the basket of Tiannan University in a perfect curve.


    Piercing goal!


    48 to 3!


    Half the audience was in an uproar!


    The people from Jiangnan University all stood up and applauded crazily.


    However, the people from the Tiannan University were all dumbstruck, including the other nine people, none of them were able to understand what had happened.


    Didn''t they throw a ball to smash Ye Kai? Why did his own team get injured and score a goal instead?


    Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Let''s continue."


    The referee was someone from Jiangnan University, so he naturally would not judge Ye Kai to intentionally injure others.


    Tiannan University swallowed his breath, and switched the injured person away.


    This was the start of the match. The first goal of Jiangnan University, the first change of Tiannan University!


    The girl''s beautiful eyes turned and looked at Ye Kai, who was calmly facing the five, and suddenly felt that guy in her heart.


    He might really be able to turn the tables!


    At this time, the coach of Tiannan University called for the members to stop and pulled them down to talk.


    "The next ball will continue, but pay attention, that guy is not simple."


    When they got on the stage, and still got the ball from the Tiannan University side, their eyes locked onto each other. It was obvious that they weren''t as presumptuous as they were last time.


    They moved the ball back and forth in a strange way that it was hard to tell whose hand was holding it.


    Suddenly, he saw a black shadow attack at lightning speed, causing people to be caught off guard.


    Then, like before, Ye Kai gently waved his sleeves, and that vast and mighty basketball fell into Ye Kai''s hands without threat, and then turned back the way they came.


    The ball hit the pitcher in the jaw.


    Then the ball slid under his chin and bounced off the chin of one of the men next to him. The sound of broken teeth was very loud.


    After knocking two people down one after another, the basketball slowly bounced several meters away and once again pierced the goal.


    48 to 6!


    The actual opening time was not even half a minute, and Ye Kai had already scored two goals in a row.


    "Fuck, what kind of monster did Jiangnan University find here to play?" The captain of the South Sky basketball team shivered as he wiped his sweat away.


    Ye Kai stood on the spot, facing the rest of the people with Tiannan University with his hands behind his back, and said with a slight smile.


    "If you guys get another point, it''ll be my loss."

 C164 We Are Back to Save the Situation!

    "Did you see those previous balls?"


    "Fuck, it''s simple geometry! "This is the first time I''ve seen someone play so well. Not only did they hit me, they even scored a goal in the end!"


    The audience was filled with all sorts of exclamations and exclamations of disbelief.


    However, everything that had happened before them was telling them that this was real!


    On the basketball court, Tiannan University''s coach once again told his teammates to stop the match and pulled his teammates down.


    "Don''t use rebound to hit people. Just a moment ago, that fellow from Jiangnan University was able to receive them back, and even seriously injured a few of our teammates. Now, only the five of you are left with the five of you as the main force. the coach shouted.


    He used it four or five times, and every time, Ye Kai would easily catch it again. He would injure two or three people each time, and even slowly chase up to him with the points.


    "God damn it, we''ve been in contact with him for almost half a year before we managed to master the rebound. That guy is obviously a basketball idiot." "He also knows this technique."


    "Could it be a small matter? Our strength can even make a dent in the wooden board with a basketball, yet he actually managed to hit us with one hand. Furthermore, the strength of the hit back is far more exaggerated than ours."


    The previous basketball team from Tiannan University had beaten up Jiangnan University until they doubted life. In the first half, he scored 48 to 0.


    He had originally wanted to directly get the second half to be 100: 0, but in the end, a guy wearing a company uniform came up to them and beat them up to a point where they doubted their own lives.


    This time, it was Tiannan University''s basketball team''s turn to shiver.


    The main thing was that when he saw his teammates being carried down one by one, they were all beaten black and blue. The entire row of teeth was shattered, blood flowing all over the ground, and he was unconscious.


    This wasn''t playing, this was clearly playing!


    The coach on Jiangnan University''s side also called them back.


    In the locker room, the entire basketball team cheered as if they had already won.


    "Ye Kai, you can do it. Not only do you know how to play the piano, you can also play basketball this way. Why didn''t you come to the sports department back then?


    "That''s right. With your skill, there''s no problem going to the BOSS. If you work hard, it''s not impossible for you to go to the BOSS in the future."


    The members who disliked Ye Kai all ran over to shake hands and express their gratitude, while flattering him. He almost became a professional team member for Ye Kai.


    "Later on, we''ll just stand on the side and be salted fish. If you get into the ball, we''ll yell 666." The captain shamelessly replied.


    Initially, he thought Ye Kai going one on one was extremely stupid, but now he realised it was nothing more than a piece of cake.


    The coach nodded. The reinforcements he had found this time were really strong. His strength was probably even higher than Faang Qiang''s.


    Ye Kai nodded lightly, and said: "All of you should pay attention to your positions, in case you get injured."


    "Ah?" "What kind of injuries?" The captain was stunned.


    "They''re going to take drugs." Ye Kai''s eyes slightly narrowed, he did not seem to be joking.


    Both sides went onstage. The first half of the second half was not over yet.


    The four people on the side of the Jiangnan University looked at each other, and immediately felt that something was wrong.


    The five men''s faces flushed red, the veins on their foreheads bulged, and the muscles of their four limbs swelled up. His team uniform was about to burst.


    "Aren''t they afraid of being tested for drugs?" The captain was shocked.


    Ye Kai shook his head and said: "This is a newly developed stimulant, but if the ingredients are tested, it can at most be considered a vitamin."


    "Then we are waiting to be hanged?"


    Ye Kai pointed to the side of the court. "Didn''t you guys want to be salted fish? "Go ahead and sit down."


    The four were speechless and could only obediently sit to the side.


    The five people from Tiannan University loosened their muscles and bones. They used their basketball to smash into the ground, and the sounds of shockingly loud bangs could be heard.


    "Kid, you have to get ready!" The captain of the South Sky Team laughed sinisterly.


    "Like I said, if you guys score another goal, you can consider it my loss."


    Ye Kai pointed halfway, and said: "Now, there''s one more. "If you can get the ball past half the line, you can count me as a loser."


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience burst into an uproar.


    It was already exaggerated enough to say that one person could get zero Tiannan University, but now he was even saying that Tiannan University could not even get past the half-way mark.


    It would be fine if it were one on one, but you''re one on five right now, and all four of your teammates are sitting around like salted fish.


    "Who doesn''t know how to boast? that we can''t get the ball past half the line? " The captain of the South Sky team laughed out loud. He raised his hand and threw the ball forward.


    "Isn''t it easy to get past the halfway mark?" The captain of the South Sky Team snorted with laughter.


    The basketball hung in the air. Suddenly, he saw a big hand wrapped around the basketball.


    Ye Kai jumped high in the air, blocked the basketball halfway and lightly patted it once.


    Just like a pro player, asking, aiming, and shooting.


    His actions were as standard as a textbook.


    Unsurprisingly, the basketball drew a beautiful arc in the air and accurately dropped into the basket.


    The score was now 48 to 27.


    The difference grew smaller and smaller.


    "Hmph hmph, we should also fight seriously, don''t joke with him." The captain of the South Sky Team said with a cold expression.


    Ye Kai indeed had a bit of strength, and was even stronger than the provincial team. However, compared to them who had taken medicine, he was still lacking a little.


    In the audience seats, the girl''s best friend said worriedly, "Your Tiannan University is about to go all out. I''m afraid your friend might not be able to hold on."


    Ye Qingying said with relief: "Don''t worry. "My brother is very strong."


    "This is not a matter of strength, but rather the speed of our Tiannan University. In the first half, our basketball team was beaten to a 48-0. "It means that he has been beaten up in terms of speed."


    "Is it fast?" Ye Qingying recalled as she pouted.


    How much time did Big Brother Ye Kai spend to go from Jiangbei to Qinghe?


    On the basketball court, the five players played the ball back and forth. Basketball was like a balloon in their hands, freely controlled.


    Suddenly, one of the team leaders moved. His movements were surprisingly fast, and the basketball in his hand moved back and forth.


    Just as he was about to cross the line, another figure flashed by like lightning. The captain did not even have the time to react before his right hand slapped the air as he walked forward.


    The bolt of lightning continued to pass by more than four people in a row. The four members of the South Sky Team didn''t react at all; it was as if their bodies had been frozen in place.


    It was only when the three points line jumped that there was the sound of a basketball hitting the rebounding board.


    Only after being stupefied did the five of them manage to react.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The audience was also stunned.


    The young girl''s best friend was dumbstruck.


    She had just said that Team South Sky was known for their speed, when Ye Kai smacked her hard in the face.


    This was someone who had carried the ball, and there were even five of them! Just by looking at this, they couldn''t see Ye Kai''s figure clearly, let alone go and block him.


    Ye Kai stood at the bottom of the basket. "You guys don''t seem to be that serious."


    "You can''t even beat me, who doesn''t know how to play basketball. Do you have the nerve to say that you''re from some provincial team?"


    Being beaten by a layman who didn''t know how to play basketball, how would they be able to survive if they went back to Tiannan University?


    "Come! Continue fighting! "I don''t believe that we won''t even get two points!" The captain of the South Sky Team roared.


    "Qiang-ge, I think you''ve given us the wrong message."


    "Nonsense, of course it''s to give the wrong information. Do you really think that a single person can tie with your university''s score?"


    "That''s 48 points. If you give an amateur a fight, even if you stand there for 10 minutes, you might not even be able to get 48 points."


    Faang Qiang nodded, holding onto the steering wheel, he smiled sinisterly: "The current situation should be that Ye Kai led the team and got beaten up."


    "Ye Kai was probably completely disappointed that he was beaten up by them. If we go back now, we can turn the tides. Not only will we win against Team South Sky, it will also increase our popularity."


    "When that time comes, maybe Ye Qingying will become infatuated with us, Qiang-ge."


    "Hahaha!"


    The car was immediately filled with obscene laughter.


    They waited until they reached school. Faang Qiang and the others quickly got off the car and headed to the basketball court.


    "Brother Qiang, what do you think is the best way for us to fight?"


    "Of course we have to grandly walk to the entrance and make everyone in the arena cry out in surprise. They are back! Our match is saved!"


    After discussion, Faang Qiang and the others ran over to the entrance of the basketball court.


    "Everyone, we are back!" Faang Qiang proudly puffed up his chest and walked forward, while the four members behind him exuded a domineering aura.


    However, to their surprise, no one applauded, let alone cheered.


    "I, Faang Qiang, am back. There''s hope in this Jiangnan University competition!" Faang Qiang reminded his again.


    However, the audience remained indifferent.


    Faang Qiang frowned, could it be that it was because of the sudden return of the main force, causing him to be surprised and unable to react for a while?


    But when he looked at the basketball court, his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    The five members of Tiannan University all cried for their parents, crying and shouting as they left the stage.


    "If you don''t fight, then your Jiangnan University will f * cking bully people."

 C165 Fang Qiangs Fatal Kick

    The group of members from Tiannan University were like children who had been scolded by their parents. They walked off the stage dejectedly, their faces full of tears.


    Faang Qiang did not understand, and so did the main force members behind him.


    Until he looked up and saw the number 48: 51, written on the counter. That was the Jiangnan University.


    When the first half ended, he had already gotten 48 points on his Tiannan University. Not a single bit of Tiannan University?


    And even allowed the substitutes at Jiangnan University to get 51 points?


    What were those people from Tiannan University playing at?


    "Faang Qiang, you actually knew how to come back here." The young girl''s best friend mocked.


    Faang Qiang laughed awkwardly, and said: "Of course, I had an urgent matter to attend to earlier, so I had to come back after I finished settling it."


    "As the main force and trump card of the basketball department, I am naturally duty-bound in regards to the honor of our school."


    Faang Qiang led the main force and without a word, ran onto the stage.


    "Alright, little brat, there''s nothing for you to invite here. You may leave now."


    Faang Qiang pushed Ye Kai away without a trace of politeness and said to the substitutes: "All of you may leave. "The main force is back, there''s no more of your substitutes."


    "Tiannan University, continue to come up to fight. There is still a small section." Faang Qiang took the lead and shouted at Sky Dragon Southern University.


    Faang Qiang''s speech made all the fans who did not know the truth cheer.


    Although Ye Kai''s performance was astonishing indeed. Although he was powerful, Faang Qiang''s reputation in the Jiangnan University was not small, and with the addition of his reputation as a member of the provincial team long ago.


    Thus, he had already accumulated a certain number of fans in his Jiangnan University.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Faang Qiang looked at Ye Kai and questioned him.


    Clearly, the other four substitutes had obediently left the stage. But Ye Kai still stood there blankly, as if he did not hear his words.


    "You''re not even wearing your uniform, where did this guy come from?" Faang Qiang seemed to have realized something and sized Ye Kai up.


    "If you don''t wear the team uniform, then you aren''t even a substitute. What are you still standing here for? Leave!" Faang Qiang scolded Ye Kai once again.


    The main force behind him were all preparing to drag Ye Kai down.


    And at this time, news came from the Tiannan University.


    They surrendered.


    They had come in full force, with the intention of sealing their Sky South Academy, yet they had surrendered just like that?


    "Hehe, as expected, once you see me, you automatically surrender?" Faang Qiang laughed faintly.


    The main force behind him all complimented: "As expected of Big Brother Qiang, just by going on stage, you already caused the ignorant Tiannan University to surrender."


    "Who''s my Qiang-ge? He''s a seeded contestant designated by the provincial team. "How could those half-assed guys win against my Big Brother Qiang?"


    "It''s a pity that we had something to do just now. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for us to get 48 points from Tiannan University. Even getting zero points would be considered a small matter."


    The main forces began to flatter Faang Qiang. Many fans believed it.


    After all, Faang Qiang had mysteriously not participated in the basketball game previously, so he must have been busy with something urgent.


    Just then, Ye Kai opened his mouth and asked: "Are you guys done speaking?"


    The smile on Faang Qiang''s face suddenly disappeared, and he looked at Ye Kai with a frown.


    "Our main force is present. "What right do you have to interrupt someone who doesn''t even count as a foreign aid?"


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, and said: "I don''t have the qualifications to interrupt, but I know that there are people who didn''t come to fight in three small sections, and only thought of coming back to snatch credit for the last small section."


    Faang Qiang heard. He instantly extended his hand out and grabbed Ye Kai''s collar, and said angrily: "Who did you say is taking credit for it? If I wasn''t in such a rush, I wouldn''t have been able to escape. "They have come to fight a long time ago."


    "I am a seeded contestant appointed by the provincial team. Do you think I need to run?" Faang Qiang pointed at Ye Kai''s chest word by word.


    Faang Qiang was nearly two meters tall, and was indeed a little giant. Facing the 1.75 meter tall Ye Kai, he was like a mountain crushing an ant.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai did not avoid Faang Qiang''s threatening eyes, and said while smiling.


    "I wonder what is the matter with you?"


    Faang Qiang took a light breath, and raised the corner of his mouth: "Does it have anything to do with you? "Are you qualified to know?"


    Although Ye Kai had defeated the golden-haired man who had beaten Loong Liushui in the Sword Arts Department, this was his home ground. Faang Qiang was naturally not afraid of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai continued to smile as he held his hands together.


    I have a friend who works as a waitress in Yuli. He told me that around three o''clock, he saw five tall men in basketball uniforms, smiling as they opened a private room.


    "I wonder who these five people are?" Ye Kai pretended not to know.


    When the main force heard this, they instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The fans who supported Faang Qiang on stage were even more confused.


    Wasn''t there something urgent?


    Could it be that an emergency was to sing a song?


    Faang Qiang was speechless, and was at a loss of words. Only then did he say, "Do you think the higher ups can represent me?"


    "I can call him right now and ask him about the 3 o''clock consumption record. I believe there must have been that person''s signature at that time."


    Ye Kai''s words were simple, but with just a few words, he choked Faang Qiang to death.


    "That''s right, I just went to take care of some urgent matters. Is there a problem?" After a long while, Faang Qiang finally thought of a reason to refute him.


    "On the other hand, why do you keep provoking the main force of the basketball team time and time again?"


    Ye Kai acknowledged his presence, then turned to the coach behind his and asked, "Coach, why did you drag me along to replace him?


    The coach was exasperated, not knowing which side he should help.


    Faang Qiang''s basketball skills were superb, he was also someone from a provincial team. If he accidentally offended one of them, it would be a huge loss to their Jiangnan University basketball team.


    "Don''t make things difficult for the coach too. "Right now, I suspect that you are someone sent by Tiannan University to incite the relationship between me and the Jiangnan University." Faang Qiang suddenly felt that he had thought of a perfect reason.


    "If that''s the case, after you went up on stage, your Tiannan University would have become so weak, and you would have won 51 points in a row?"


    With these words, many people understood.


    Just say that the first half of Tiannan University was still aggressive. As a result, in the second half, when Ye Kai appeared, he became weak and powerless, just like a newbie who had just entered the competition, and was casually beaten by Ye Kai.


    There was something fishy about it!


    "I knew there was something fishy about this, it turns out to be a spy from South Sky Academy!"


    "The spy said too much, it should be that the Tiannan University gave money to bribe Ye Kai, wanting him to take the opportunity to provoke Faang Qiang, and make him jump off their Tiannan University in a fit of anger."


    All sorts of conspiracy theories appeared in the audience, practically saying Ye Kai was an absolute traitor.


    "Don''t you have the ability to beat up your Tiannan University? Why don''t I compete with you and see if you have the ability to do so." Faang Qiang said confidently.


    Then, a fan of Faang Qiang screamed out from the audience seats.


    "Just now, Ye Kai fought five people from Tiannan University in the second half alone!"


    Hearing that, Faang Qiang laughed towards the sky.


    "Do you think it''s a NB superstar fighting five kids and one versus five? If you say there''s no problem, who would believe it?"


    Faang Qiang immediately took out a basketball and arrogantly said: "Right now, if I were to fight with you one on one, wouldn''t you be able to play five matches? "If you can score a goal from me in this match, I''ll consider it your real skill!"


    Following the appearance of Faang Qiang''s single declaration, the entire audience roared even louder.


    Ye Kai actually shook his head slightly. Originally, it was Faang Qiang who was absent, to the point where he wanted to snatch away Ye Kai''s contribution without even playing a ball.


    As a result, under Faang Qiang''s nonsense, he became Ye Kai''s traitor, accepting money to fake the competition.


    Faang Qiang''s calculations were not wrong. As long as he could win against Ye Kai who had performed extremely well just now, it would naturally mean that Ye Kai''s fake matches could still improve his popularity.


    When that time came, he would turn the tide and the glory of defeating the Tiannan University would naturally fall on Faang Qiang''s head.


    Faang Qiang could no longer wait to massacre Ye Kai!


    Soon there were only two people left on the home field.


    Following the referee''s command, the basketball was thrown horizontally into the room.


    Relying on his huge height advantage, Faang Qiang suddenly jumped up and snatched the basketball away.


    The two quick movement techniques that followed left the audience in a daze, causing them to cry out in alarm.


    Just with this movement skill, defeating those five from Tiannan University was a piece of cake.


    As expected of the provincial level!


    Hearing the cheers, the corner of Faang Qiang''s mouth curled into a smile, and without him realizing it, he had already swept to Ye Kai''s side like a ghost.


    Faang Qiang''s eyes swept across them. He discovered that there was a small piece of broken stone standing a height behind Ye Kai.


    He made up his mind and sneered sinisterly.


    As long as he passed the ball, he would pretend to move the ball, and if he got close enough to Ye Kai''s body, he would trip over his feet. Ye Kai would naturally fall backwards, and that unremarkable little stone would stab right into the back of Ye Kai''s head.


    At that time, even if he didn''t die, he would still become a vegetable!


    And once Ye Kai died, Ye Qingying would become ownerless. At that time, if he apologized to Ye Kai and cried, wouldn''t Ye Qingying''s heart be captured easily?


    "Hehe, he''s probably scared silly facing Brother Qiang''s real power and doesn''t even dare to move." A core member mocked.


    Faang Qiang bared his fangs, and his entire body transformed into a black shadow as he rushed towards Ye Kai. As he moved the ball, his body leaned to the side and touched Ye Kai.


    Faang Qiang raised his leg and fiercely kicked at Ye Kai''s leg!


    His legs had undergone special training. Even a small tree as big as a bowl''s mouth could be broken with a single kick. If a person''s leg was mentioned, it would probably be at least slightly fractured.


    Go to hell! Faang Qiang laughed sinisterly in his heart.


    Ye Kai remained motionless, his expression calm.


    But in the next moment.


    The crisp sound of a bone breaking rang in everyone''s ears.

 C166 Revenge of Young Master Qi

    There must be a reason why Faang Qiang was able to become the basketball team leader and was even chosen as a seeded player by the provincial team.


    That was his extremely strange movement technique.


    In the several big competitions, Faang Qiang had used his outstanding movement skills and cut down the champion several times.


    This strange movement technique tested the legs. Since Faang Qiang was able to use it so flexibly, the muscles of his legs naturally developed.


    In order to master this movement technique. Faang Qiang trained his legs for at least three hours every day.


    Until now, even a tree the size of a bowl could be broken with a single kick.


    Therefore, even if Ye Kai knew martial arts, no matter how good his lower body martial arts were, he would still not be able to withstand one kick from Faang Qiang.


    Faang Qiang laughed sinisterly, and used all his strength to send a kick towards Ye Kai.


    Furthermore, his leg was still under the concealment of the orb, so even if he tripped Ye Kai, he would not break the rules according to the rules.


    Faang Qiang could almost see Ye Kai becoming a vegetable, or even dying from brain damage.


    Go to hell!


    Ye Kai stood on the spot, completely defenseless, as he welcomed Faang Qiang''s kick with all his strength.


    The legs of the two were almost instantly separated from each other.


    Ah!


    Accompanied by a miserable scream, Faang Qiang lay on the ground hugging his right leg. He rolled back and forth, tears and snot streaming down his face.


    What had happened?


    The entire audience was shocked.


    Aren''t you an outstanding dribbler? Why did Faang Qiang suddenly fall?


    "What did you do to Faang Qiang?"


    "Even if Faang Qiang said that you are a traitor, it is only a guess, how can you hurt people?"


    Almost in an instant. Countless people thought that Ye Kai was trying to take revenge on Faang Qiang.


    Bai Yan could not endure it any longer. Previously, when Ye Kai had used his basketball to smash Tiannan University members, she could not bear to watch any longer, but at that time, it was for the sake of the school that she had to fight.


    But now, Ye Kai was making his move against his fellow school students. Moreover, he was even the captain of the basketball team. How could she overlook it?


    "Faang Qiang only wanted to compete with you in a basketball game. If you don''t want to fight, then refuse. Why did you want to hurt him?"


    That kick of Faang Qiang''s had at least been shattered and fractured in the middle. There was no hope of reconnecting with it.


    "Do you know what you did? If you break his legs, his future basketball career will be ruined by you."


    "He originally had the opportunity to join the provincial team, and in the future, he will even join the B class. Just because of your personal hatred, he destroyed his entire life. On what basis do you think you can do that?"


    Bai Yan looked excited, because Faang Qiang was a newbie whom her clan''s Howling Wolf Club had prepared to support. In the future, she would need to invite her image as a spokesperson.


    Bai Yan''s scolding was very infectious, and instantly pulled many of the students'' emotions up.


    It''s fine if you hurt him. Why did he need to hit so hard?


    To a basketball lover, it would be better to kill him than to break his leg.


    "Don''t you think it''s laughable to say such words?" Ye Kai raised his head and said indifferently.


    Bai Yan pointed to herself, confused. and said, "I''m very funny? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Before, Ye Kai had scolded him in front of his Black Dragon Society, but now, he actually dared to say he was funny in front of half of his school classmates.


    Did he, Ye Kai, really think that I, Bai Yan, was easy to bully?


    At the very least, her Bai Clan was one of the four great clans of Jiangnan!


    Ye Kai coldly snorted, and laughed: "It is precisely your father who is in front of me. "I don''t dare to say that."


    When these words came out, no one could sit still any longer.


    Bai Yan''s father was the chairman of Howling Wolf Club, and Bai Yan''s uncle was one of the strongest in the Jiangnan forces, Baiyu Hall!


    What virtue or ability did Ye Kai have to do this? He could make the chairman of Howling Wolf Club bow his head in front of him?


    Xie Tingting sat in the corner and could not help but shake her head.


    Last time, wasn''t the lesson taught by the Deputy Director enough? Deputy Director probably only let you go after seeing that you are a student. Now you have even offended the chairman''s daughter. This was truly suicidal.


    "Tell me, how am I funny?"


    "Where can''t you laugh?" Ye Kai coldly snorted.


    He looked around and said indifferently: "How many people here think that I have used force to break Faang Qiang''s leg because of a personal grudge?"


    "But I believe anyone with eyes would be able to see that I was standing here just a moment ago, and didn''t even take half a step forward. Furthermore, Faang Qiang was using this opportunity to move the ball to move his body towards me."


    Ye Kai looked at Bai Yan again. He said: "I would like to ask, for someone who doesn''t even have the intention to stop the ball, why does Faang Qiang want to move the ball closer to me? "Do you think he''s stupid, or are you stupid?"


    "With Faang Qiang''s capabilities, he could definitely pass through the three-point mark and directly shoot, so he didn''t have to bother about me, the person standing in the middle."


    Bai Yan pointed at Ye Kai again and again, but did not say anything. But she couldn''t refute Ye Kai.


    "Faang Qiang also has no enmity with you, why would he approach you? "So what if he kicks you?" Bai Yan forced out a sentence.


    "Without enmity?" This time, it was Ye Kai who laughed.


    On the other side, the sports department''s spokesperson had been suppressed by the coach.


    The coach looked at the little spokesperson angrily and said: "If it wasn''t for Ye Qingying reporting this to me, I wouldn''t have known that you would actually use the competition as an excuse to threaten Ye Qingying to become Faang Qiang''s girlfriend."


    "What are you saying? If Ye Qingying doesn''t agree, then Faang Qiang will not come and play?"


    At this moment, all of the male students lost their composure.


    When Faang Qiang said that he had urgent matters to attend to, he was waiting for Ye Qingying to agree to be his girlfriend.


    Ye Qingying was a goddess that was common to all in the school, and they all competed against each other. But Faang Qiang actually used such a method to force Ye Qingying?


    Faang Qiang''s face was ashen, he hugged his leg in pain.


    "Are you still going to say that there is no enmity between us?" Ye Kai ridiculed.


    Bai Yan''s small face turned green, and stuttered: "Then, then how do you explain why he''s running towards you?"


    Ye Kai walked behind him. "His legs had undergone special training, so he could easily trip any basketball player."


    As he said that, Ye Kai pulled out a conical stone from around 1.7m away from where he was standing earlier. It was as long as his pinky.


    "If it wasn''t for my lower body being so solid, he would have tripped me, and the stone would have stabbed me in the back of the head without any hindrance."


    "Mademoiselle, do you want to stand in my place and let me trip you up and test what it feels like to have a stone stuck in your brain?"


    In the end, Ye Kai did not forget to give Bai Yan another stab.


    Bai Yan sat down hopelessly.


    She had originally wanted to fight for the benefit of her family, and also complained that Ye Kai had been too ruthless towards her classmates.


    Including those from the Tiannan University, everyone present was subdued by Ye Kai at this moment, and the hatred they had towards Faang Qiang grew even deeper.


    Just then, even the Education Bureau''s director was alarmed, and after understanding the whole situation, he looked at Faang Qiang who was on the ground with a burning rage, and said.


    "Faang Qiang, your conduct is terrible, threatening your classmates, and you are even absent from the competition for your own selfish desire, seriously ruining the school''s reputation. Jiangnan University announces that you have been expelled from school! "


    The head teacher, Lei Li, immediately sentenced Faang Qiang to death.


    The young girl was relatively calm as she sat in her seat.


    She was not used to Ye Kai''s abilities.


    Only, she did not expect Ye Kai to put down such harsh words, and he actually succeeded.


    "I can call him, but on one condition."


    "Tell Faang Qiang to send someone to force my sister to be his girlfriend."


    "I''ll break all three of his legs."


    "Ye Kai, I must kill you!"


    Faang Qiang lied on the sickbed, his right leg covered in a thick cast, unable to move.


    Faang Qiang''s future had been completely ruined after just a small match.


    Just as Bai Yan had said, he could have gone to the provincial team, or even participated in the B class in the future.


    He gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A few bodyguards came in first, followed by a person Faang Qiang knew.


    "Young Master Qi, are you here to make fun of me?" Faang Qiang said in a bad mood.


    Young Master Qi laughed and replied: "It''s just a broken leg. "Faang Qiang, are you that depressed?"


    "Hur hur, try it when your leg is broken." Faang Qiang said angrily.


    Young Master Qi sneered and turned to face him. A man with a cold face and a sturdy body that seemed to be much more muscular than Faang Qiang walked up to him.


    "This is the disciple of an expert of overseas freedom fighting techniques. Not only is his combat power strong, he is also very proficient in bone healing. Even if it is a shattered bone, he can still be reattached."


    Faang Qiang slightly frowned, and said: "Young Master Qi, you''re not that simple, right?"


    He was well aware of the character of this young master of the Four Great Clans.


    "Haha, Faang Qiang, you''re still a smart person." Young Master Qi said, his face slowly became gloomy.


    "You and I both hate Ye Kai very much. Even the expert beside me and his master are jealous and hate Ye Kai so much that they wish they could tear him into ten thousand pieces."


    "However, directly killing Ye Kai is too easy on him. I have to torture him, so I decided to start from the people close to him."


    "I want to kill his friends and relatives one by one so that he can have a taste of despair."


    Young Master Qi''s eyes became colder and colder, he took out a tube of reagents from his pocket and said.


    "This is a highly toxic drug. Anyone who injects it will have their organs destroyed within a minute, and there is no antidote."


    "Right now, I have a goal upstairs. As long as you kill him, I will treat your legs."


    Hearing that his leg could be saved, Faang Qiang stared at the main road: "Who is it?"


    Young Master Qi looked at Faang Qiang, and said each word clearly.


    "Fann Shiming."

 C167 Destroy His Qi Family

    "Young Master Qi, you want me to kill someone?" Faang Qiang probed.


    Although he really wanted his leg to return to normal, but he didn''t dare to commit a crime or kill someone for it. If that was the case, not to mention his basketball career, his entire life would be ruined.


    "Heh heh, Faang Qiang, don''t worry. This medicine is inherently non-toxic, and will only react like a chemical reaction when it neutralizes a human''s blood. "And even if it was a medical test, it wouldn''t be able to detect this bottle of medicine."


    Young Master Qi indifferently placed the medicine on the table and said: "Besides, if you really are sentenced to death, with the power of my Qi Family, do you think I can still save you?"


    The Young Master Qi''s words were extravagant, causing Faang Qiang to be restless.


    "Mr Zhu, how about you treat Faang Qiang first, and then when everything is settled, give him a full recovery. How about it?" Young Master Qi turned his head and said to the sturdy man beside him.


    The Mr Zhu nodded and placed his hands on his hips. Reaching out his palm, he fiercely struck Faang Qiang''s right leg that was in a cast.


    In just a moment, the plaster completely disintegrated.


    Faang Qiang could feel a cold air moving around on his right leg.


    After a while. Faang Qiang could control his right leg to move freely, just like before.


    "Right now, the treatment will only be temporary. It will only last for an hour until you finish what I told you. "I''ll give you a full heal." The Young Master Qi laughed.


    Faang Qiang took the medicine, laughed coldly a few times, and went upstairs.


    "Mr Zhu looked at Young Master Qi and praised him," Young Master Qi is really eloquent, with just a few words, he managed to trick a person to serve you. "


    "Mr Zhu is flattering me. Once Fann Shiming is killed, Ye Kai will definitely come and investigate. When that time comes, I will have to rely entirely on Mr Zhu."


    Mr Zhu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said confidently: "Of course, my junior apprentice brother had only mastered the first level of the hidden strength, and he is already so arrogant. It is reasonable for him to be killed by others, but he has to bear the anger of our sect."


    "And I am under the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, and even more so the number one disciple under my master Hong Ao''s command. It is not a problem to kill me under the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster."


    Mr Zhu snorted: "As for what my junior brother said on the phone. I think he''s just scared silly, to actually call a brat who isn''t even twenty years old a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, being able to cultivate hidden strength at this age is already a stunning feat.


    Saying that, Mr Zhu threw a fierce attack towards the air. Suddenly, sonic booms could be heard in the air. The vase that was ten meters away shattered with a loud bang, and the flower branches among them split into several pieces.


    "Oh right, Mr Zhu, is there really no antidote for that bottle of medicine?" Young Master Qi asked curiously.


    "That was a poison that our master Hong Ao had specially refined. There was naturally no antidote for such medicine in this world. Perhaps with the current method of medical treatment in the world, one could develop an antidote, but that would still take at least three months. By then, the person who was injected with the poison would have long since become a skeleton. "


    Even the Young Master Qi couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Young Master Qi looked out of the window coldly as he recited.


    "Ye Kai. This time, I have an expert from the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength by my side.


    Jiangnan University, Medical and Pharmaceutical Department Office.


    Qiu Ruxue sat upright and organized her class notes.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Qiu Ruxue replied without lifting her head, the person who entered was most likely a student who wanted to ask a question.


    "Servant girl, how is the matter that I told you?" A voice that Qiu Ruxue was incomparably familiar with yet she did not wish to hear appeared.


    Qiu Ruxue suddenly raised her head.


    "I''m not going to say anything else. I''m telling you not to do it in public."


    Ye Kai suddenly closed the door and laughed: "This is no longer a public place."


    Qiu Ruxue and Ye Kai looked at each other. In the end, she could only be discouraged.


    "You have been in the limelight at school recently, aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?" Qiu Ruxue said.


    Ye Kai studied Qiu Ruxue for a moment, then said: "You are a cultivator, and on vacation you even seem to transcend the mundane world. Why did you suddenly become a teacher, and speak a lot more appropriately?"


    Black lines covered Qiu Ruxue''s head as she said, "I am very clear about my own identity."


    As a cultivator. Naturally, she should ignore the mortal world and wholeheartedly train. However, as a teacher, she should teach and educate people, doing her duty.


    Ye Kai laughed, and said with a stern face: "Alright, maid, I told you this during the summer vacation, what about the information I wanted about Qi Family?"


    The corner of Qiu Ruxue''s eyes twitched. Just the word "maid" added to Ye Kai''s mouth would always be awkward.


    But who told her to lower her intelligence at the time, and set a trap for Ye Kai, and owe her a sum that she probably wouldn''t be able to pay in her entire life, of twenty million.


    Qiu Ruxue opened the bottom drawer and placed a folder in front of Ye Kai.


    "This is the basic information on Qi Family in Jiangnan. "Other than a few family members, everyone else is inside."


    "Can I reduce the twenty million I owe you?" Qiu Ruxue said with a tone of discussion.


    Ye Kai took the information, glanced through it a few times, then nodded: "Servant girl, you have done well this time, I will exempt the interest."


    Qiu Ruxue stared blankly.


    He had spent more than ten days gathering information. He actually only canceled out the interest?


    Qi Family was one of the Four Major Clans in the south of the river, so it was hard to imagine how many people there were to investigate and gather information about them.


    "What do you want the information on Qi Family for?" Qiu Ruxue suddenly asked curiously.


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across Qiu Ruxue and said casually.


    "Annihilate his Qi Family."


    Qiu Ruxue was startled, then laughed miserably: "Are you joking?"


    When she finished speaking these words, Qiu Ruxue could feel that the aura on Ye Kai''s body had suddenly become heavy, which could even be said to be true.


    Killing intent!


    "Do you know how much it takes to destroy a family? Especially a family like the Black and White Family who consumed everything; even the local members of the clan didn''t want to provoke Qi Family of their own accord. Qiu Ruxue was doing this for Ye Kai''s own good.


    It wouldn''t be worth it if such a genius of the martial way were to fall in the face of hatred.


    Ye Kai quietly stood up with his hands behind his back.


    "Don''t think that just because your martial arts are good, you can go and provoke a great family in Jiangnan." Qiu Ruxue hurriedly said.


    Even if she, the Misty Mountain Sect, were to go all out, she might not even be able to shake the foundations of the Qi Family.


    In this society, fist strength was not something to be proud of.


    More importantly, power and influence!


    She had seen too many people who confidently believed that she could handle anything with her fists.


    But which one had not been buried long ago?


    "Even if your martial arts is strong, how can you handle a handgun?" Qiu Ruxue tried to persuade Ye Kai against it at the end.


    "The Qi Family that you speak of, in my eyes, is nothing more than a grain of dust." Ye Kai intertwined his hands, and said indifferently.


    "Only now, my eyes are in the sand. "I want to get rid of that sand."


    "Faang Qiang! "What did you do to my sister?"


    Fann Shiming looked at the sickly girl, whose face was pale white. She was even weaker than before.


    Faang Qiang, on the other hand, continued to retreat while laughing arrogantly.


    When Fann Shiming went to the toilet earlier, Faang Qiang directly injected the medicine into the girl''s body.


    The young lady was already very weak, but now that she had used that poison, her life was hanging on the brink of death.


    Fann Shiming looked at the floor, there was an empty bottle of medicine inside.


    "Faang Qiang! "Do I have a grudge against you?" Fann Shiming shouted in fury.


    "Hehe, I have no grudge with you, but your brother Ye Kai has a grudge with me!"


    Faang Qiang similarly roared: "If you want to thank, then go thank your brother. All of this is because of Ye Kai.


    "Bullsh * t!" Fann Shiming roared, and immediately rushed forward to fight with Faang Qiang.


    But Faang Qiang was a member of the basketball team, able to beat Fann Shiming down in a few moves.


    "That tube of poison is the latest developed poison. As long as you inject it, it will take effect within five minutes. Moreover, there are no antidotes in this world. There is no doubt that it will die."


    "Now is your sister, it''s Ye Qingying''s turn soon, I want to torture her a little. "Let her live a life worse than death."


    Faang Qiang said, laughing sinisterly, his face contorted in a sinister manner.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The girl behind him coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Even if God descended, he wouldn''t be able to save your sister!" Faang Qiang laughed.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my brother will come and kill you?" Fann Shiming wiped the blood trail from the corner of his mouth.


    "Let him come! Who do you think killed who? Qi Family had long since prepared experts to deal with Ye Kai, and with his little bit of kicks, it would not even be enough to take care of Ye Kai with two punches! "


    With the Qi Family as his foundation, what was there for him to be afraid of?


    Suddenly, right in front of Fann Shiming, Faang Qiang knelt down, as if his legs were broken.


    His knees touched the ground, and he was unable to get up from the ground.


    "I said I would break three of your legs. I only broke one leg before, now I''ll make it up to you."


    A voice rang out.


    Faang Qiang''s third leg was suddenly kicked and broken!

 C168 I Can Defeat a Master in White in Three Moves

    Faang Qiang truly felt like his legs were shattered.


    On the basketball court, his leg kicked towards Ye Kai. In that moment, it was as if he kicked against steel bars.


    But at this moment, in the hospital, Faang Qiang once again experienced the feeling of his leg bones being smashed apart, and even more so his legs!


    Faang Qiang knelt down without any resistance, and before he could even react, he felt like he had lost contact with his legs.


    What followed was severe pain all over his body!


    Ah!


    Faang Qiang screamed as he turned his head, only to see a set of black sports pants and a white shirt.


    The higher he looked, the faster Faang Qiang''s heart beat.


    Then, what appeared in his eyes was Ye Kai''s warm smile.


    "I said I would break three of your legs. I only broke one leg before, now I''ll make it up to you."


    Without waiting for Faang Qiang to beg for mercy, he felt his lower body getting cold, and then like an egg being smashed, Faang Qiang laid down on the ground while holding his crotch.


    This time, not only was his basketball career ruined, but even his life as a man was gone.


    When Fann Shiming saw Ye Kai, it was as if he saw his savior.


    "Bro, you came at the right time. My sister ¡­"


    Ye Kai looked at the girl on the sickbed. The girl''s body was completely bloodless, many of her skin were festering, as if she had gotten some kind of skin disease.


    "This medicine is specifically designed for humans. After being injected, it will show its effects immediately. I''m afraid that no doctor will be able to save her." Ye Kai said dejectedly.


    Hearing that, Fann Shiming was startled, he retreated two steps and sat on the ground.


    Faang Qiang who was lying on the ground at the side had his face contorted and he forced out an extremely ugly smile.


    "So what if you broke my leg? "I''ll just watch as my friends die!"


    "Not only this girl, very soon, Fann Shiming, Ye Qingying, everyone who has anything to do with you will die! This is the result of you offending me, Faang Qiang, and offending the Qi Family!


    Faang Qiang opened his eyes wide, he wanted to personally witness Ye Kai and Yue Shuang being tortured to death by the girl.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai turned his head, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "I do say that no doctor in this world can deal with this potion."


    Ye Kai spread out his hands and said helplessly: "But I am not a doctor, I also do not know any medical skills."


    With that, in front of the two of them, Ye Kai raised his hand and removed the jade pendant from his neck.


    Ye Kai held the jade pendant lightly, and streams of Spirit Qi transformed into green light that shot into the sky, filling the entire sickroom in an instant.


    It was visible with the naked eye that the withered carnations were like the spring breeze, as if time had regressed by a few Tianyi s. The carnations gradually recovered their vitality from their dark yellow state, and they stood up straight.


    When Fann Shiming inhaled the spiritual energy, it was as if he had received a special treatment for the wound he had suffered a moment ago.


    Although the green light filled the entire room, almost everywhere, there was only one place, and that green light was like a god that avoided death, not coming close at all.


    It was Faang Qiang.


    No matter how he moved, the green light kept him at least ten centimeters away from it.


    As for the girl on the sickbed, her entire body was wrapped in green light. This green light nourished the girl, and her festering wounds rapidly healed.


    This scene was even more exaggerated than a movie!


    If he hadn''t seen you with his own eyes, Fann Shiming would never have believed that there was such a thing in his life.


    This is a magical equipment!


    Ye Kai actually brought an ancestral artifact with him.


    Just how many secrets was this guy hiding!?


    If this move was known to any of the universe''s tens of thousands of clans and sects, they would probably be too distressed to even sleep.


    This was directly treated with a large amount of spiritual energy. It was simply a waste!


    In less than ten seconds, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    Under Ye Kai''s green light, the new type of medicine, which had absolutely no antidote and was guaranteed to die in five minutes, completely disintegrated in a few seconds.


    "How, how could this be?"


    Faang Qiang looked at the girl who had woken up from her sickbed in disbelief. Not only was she not near death''s door, she had even fully recovered from the wounds Fann Jie made earlier.


    "Young Master Qi! "Save me!" Faang Qiang panicked and continuously retreated, he did not care about the intense pain coming from his lower body anymore, he only wanted to stay far away from this demon.


    "I thought I only broke your leg, but I kicked your brains out."


    "Young Master Qi will give you the medicine, saying that this medicine will not be detected as poison."


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t he just make a move and ask you to do the job?"


    Ye Kai''s words immediately woke him up, but after hearing it, Faang Qiang''s eyes glazed over, and he was unable to say a single word.


    He knew that the Young Master Qi tricked him, and it was completely like pushing him out as a chess piece.


    "Fann Shiming, you handle this fellow yourself. I still have some matters to settle."


    In the end, Ye Kai added, "It doesn''t matter even if you fight to the death. With this spiritual energy, he will not die."


    "..."


    In the Qi Family Hall, many of the higher ups were seated.


    In the past two months, the Qi Family had almost always convened such a grand meeting every few days.


    "We should never have wrongly trusted the Chu Clan and cooperated with them." Second Uncle Qi Family smashed the table angrily.


    "Fuck, the Chu Clan is going to drag us down with them even if they die. If it wasn''t for them, our Qi Family, one of the four great clans of Jiangnan, how could we live in fear everyday?!" Second Uncle''s wife was equally furious.


    These words were basically a few words that would definitely appear in the meeting. It was either you speaking or him speaking.


    He hated his previous partner, the Chu group, to the bones. He wanted to dig out his Chu group''s grave and whip it for a few more months.


    "Today''s meeting is to once again deal with the matter of dealing with White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    The oldest member of the clan spoke up.


    "In order to deal with that White-Clothed Grandmaster with whose Chuzhou it is, we have already used the relationship of black and white. We used at least thirty million, but all of them came back empty-handed."


    Uncle nodded and said, "Moreover, according to our news, the White-Clothed Grandmaster seems to be closely related to the military. "It must be the military who helped him stop the assassins we sent."


    "That''s a combination of rocket launchers and sword attacks. There is no one in this world who can handle it, not even a Grandmaster."


    Although this was not the first time this news had been told, every time he repeated it, it would cause people from the Qi Family to exclaim in surprise.


    "How about we take the initiative to apologize to White-Clothed Grandmaster. I really don''t want to live a life where I have to bring dozens of bodyguards with me every day." Qi Family''s sister-in-law cried.


    Ever since he failed to assassinate the White-Clothed Grandmaster, his entire life became a nightmare.


    They had to be on guard against the White-Clothed Grandmaster''s retaliation at all times.


    Although he did not know whether or not the White-Clothed Grandmaster was a Dispersing Strength rank, to be able to interact with the military was at least a Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength rank.


    "That''s right, third brother, did you tell your son?" The oldest one suddenly asked.


    "I told him not to offend a man in a white shirt and black sweatpants. The news had spread among the four great families long ago." Ol ''Three said with relief.


    "That''s good. If we provoke that White-Clothed Grandmaster again, I''m afraid that my Qi Family is in danger of exterminating his entire clan."


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, seniors, your worries are too excessive!"


    Young Master Qi walked into the Main Hall indifferently, followed by the robust Mr Zhu.


    "What White-Clothed Grandmaster, it''s just a rumor. If he''s really that powerful, why didn''t he come find trouble with my Qi Family earlier?" The Young Master Qi snorted with laughter.


    "Speaking of the characteristics of that White-Clothed Grandmaster, I saw a person who looked very similar to him in school. His martial arts were also not bad, and he even beat the expert you sent to me, Dad, to death."


    When these words were spoken, everyone in the Qi Family was shocked and they all stood up.


    "Little Qi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The characteristics of the White-Clothed Grandmaster resounded throughout the entire Chuzhou and Jiangnan, and not many people imitated his attire.


    If there is, then it is very likely that it is the White-Clothed Grandmaster himself!


    "Of course I know. If that guy is the White-Clothed Grandmaster, then that legendary existence wouldn''t be anything much."


    "The person behind me is that bodyguard''s First Senior Brother. His strength is Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, sent by the fighting grandmaster from overseas, even if the White-Clothed Grandmaster were to come in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow!"


    Mr Zhu took a step forward, and with this step, a deep imprint appeared on the granite floor.


    "I sent a grandmaster to come to Jiangnan to avenge my dead junior brother. I came to Young Master Qi''s side this time to lead the way and meet with the so-called White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    "As for that grandmaster, he is nothing but an empty title. When he fights with me, I can take him down in three moves!" The Mr Zhu spoke with lofty and ambitious words, proudly sticking out his chest.


    With Mr Zhu''s words, the entire Qi Family became a lot more at ease.


    Suddenly, a sinister voice was heard from outside the door.


    "Oh? "Really?"

 C169 The Immortal Jade Plate Is Destroyed!

    "Who is it!?" "Come out!"


    Mr Zhu quickly turned around and saw a young man in a white shirt standing at the door.


    "What about security?" Second Aunt Qi Family called out.


    When she finished speaking, she immediately saw the security guards lying at the entrance in disarray not far away.


    It was at this time that the upper and lower levels of Qi Family began to pay attention to the youth in front of them.


    Beautiful face, white shirt, black sweatpants, 1.75 meters.


    "You, you are a White-Clothed Grandmaster of Chuzhou!" All of the elders from Qi Family stood up, looking at the young man in front of them in disbelief.


    They had once imagined countless times that the legendary White-Clothed Grandmaster would come for revenge.


    However, when this day truly arrived, everyone was trembling with fear and trepidation.


    That was a figure that could dominate Chuzhou. How could their family''s Jiangnan Qi Family deal with such a person?


    Initially, when they were entrusted by the Chu Group, they could not destroy White-Clothed Grandmaster even after sending out their men.


    "Mr Zhu was the one who killed your junior brother." Amongst the Qi Family people present, only Young Master Qi still dared to make a sound.


    "I had thought that the legendary White-Clothed Grandmaster was actually a white-haired, white-clothed, old master, but in the end, it turns out that he was a university student. This really disappoints me." Mr Zhu looked at Ye Kai, and shook his head.


    For people his age, he probably wasn''t even qualified to become their disciple.


    "Elders, relax, this Mr Zhu is a master of Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength. Even if he were to fight with true Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, he would not be at a disadvantage."


    Young Master Qi assured the elders of the families, "Besides, everyone wouldn''t really think that you have Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that doesn''t even reach the age of twenty right?"


    This was a basic question of common sense. There were only a few Dispersing Strength Grandmaster in the world, which one of them wasn''t only forty to fifty years old that had managed to cultivate Dispersing Strength?


    To be able to cultivate Dispersing Strength, one would usually need an incredible level of talent. Just like the thirty year old Dispersing Strength Grandmaster that had risen to prominence in the Chinese military region a few years ago, at that time, had already shocked the entire world.


    But Ye Kai is only seventeen or eighteen years old and he already became a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. Do you think that Dispersing Strength Grandmaster is just a toy left behind on the streets?


    The Mr Zhu himself was a Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, and one that had been cultivated many years ago. Even if he had a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster as a master, up until now, he was only a half-step into the Dispersing Strength, and not the real one.


    "Although you are only a child, but before you killed my junior brother, I cannot ignore the free fighting sects abroad. So, today, just hand over your life!"


    Mr Zhu followed the sound and clenched his right fist, which suddenly became a gust of wind, as if there was an invisible fist wrapped around it, the force was so terrifying that even steel would be easily broken.


    "Your junior brother insulted my Hua Xia''s martial arts! Not only that, he even attacked and killed my classmate! If I don''t kill him, what''s the use of keeping him alive?"


    Ye Kai was even more fearless. With a stomp, the granite on the ground suddenly shattered into countless pieces. With a stomp, Ye Kai suddenly flew up, transforming into throwing daggers one after another towards Mr Zhu.


    Mr Zhu was very experienced, he decisively retracted his long fist, and his body became a spring as he dodged all the shattered rocks.


    If it was a normal rock, even standing in Mr Zhu would not be affected, but when the blade-like rock flew over, he could feel a terrifying energy coming from it.


    If they came into contact, they would definitely be injured.


    "Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength ¡­" Mr Zhu was sweating profusely.


    Never would he have thought that this youth who wasn''t even twenty years old before him actually had the strength of Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength.


    "I left China over ten years ago to go overseas to train as a teacher. I didn''t expect that in just over a dozen years, such a monster actually appeared when I haven''t inquired about the Martial Arts Realm within China."


    The Mr Zhu coldly spread out both his hands and pinched the center of the blade, as though he was pinching the wind, he suddenly pulled the blade in his hands, turning it into a brown long blade.


    "To condense the energy into a blade, isn''t that something only Dispersing Strength Grandmaster can do?" someone exclaimed from within the Qi Family.


    Only the person with the most profound strength qualifications shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Even though Mr Zhu isn''t a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, he is still a Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength. With the guidance of his master, it isn''t impossible for him to feel the Qi of condensing into a blade before the Dispersing Strength."


    The Mr Zhu nodded his head, he raised his blade, and all the muscles in his body moved, bulging bit by bit, like a dragon slashing at its prey, he slashed towards Ye Kai''s head and face!


    "Eat this slash that can cut through all living things!"


    The saber energy was like a wave, flying all the way along the granite floor. It swept up the granite as if it were a tornado, and the might of the countless stones that came flying over was not to be underestimated.


    Even a grandmaster fighter like him needed to take this attack a bit more seriously.


    Ye Kai snorted, he raised his finger like a blade, and laughed: "Is this strike of yours worthy of being called the Severing of All Things?"


    "Let me show you what it means to cut off all living things!"


    Ye Kai''s hand hovered in front of his chest, as though it was shrouded by clouds. Then, he lightly swiped with his fingers to ignite the air.


    Suddenly, as if a gale had descended, it violently gushed forward, condensing into an unfathomable red tornado from Ye Kai''s fingers.


    The two blade energies clashed, exploding upon contact. A thunderous sound rang from the flat ground, echoing for five kilometers in every direction. The nearby Qi Family had all their eardrums damaged, and were bleeding profusely.


    Smoke and dust flew everywhere, and the entire scene became chaotic. Only after a long while did it slowly dissipate.


    "Who won?"


    Of course it''s the Mr Zhu. Young Master Qi said confidently.


    Although he was also very surprised that Ye Kai could actually use blade energy, as long as one was not blind, they could see that Ye Kai''s fire blade energy was slightly weaker than Mr Zhu''s brown blade energy.


    "However, to be able to do this at such an age, the White-Clothed Grandmaster is no longer unworthy of its name." The old man said indifferently.


    When the smoke cleared, two figures were standing. One of them was holding his hands behind his back while the other was holding his knees.


    "Such a strong saber Qi. It is several times stronger than my move. If I hadn''t dodged it in time, I would have been split in half by now." The Mr Zhu asked with lingering fear in his heart, as he looked to his side out of the corner of his eyes.


    He only saw a slash that was dozens of meters long at his feet. It was so deep that the bottom could not be seen, as if a chasm had been created on the granite floor.


    The entire Qi Family was only shocked when they saw this scene.


    The blade qi clashed, and unexpectedly Mr Zhu lost!


    "That''s right. You''re the strongest Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength I''ve ever seen." Ye Kai praised as he nodded.


    "You have even competed against other Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength?" Mr Zhu''s eyes were wide open as he exclaimed.


    Not to mention Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, even if one''s profound strength was large enough, it would still be very rare to see fights between opponents.


    "It seems that I can only use what I have learnt in my life to fight you! White-Clothed Grandmaster, you really did not disappoint me! " Mr Zhu''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, without any sign of fear.


    Mr Zhu clasped his hands together and fiercely slapped them together. Suddenly, countless waves of air surged and continuously stirred. If not for the fact that he was supporting the table with his hands, the entire Qi Family would have been flipped upside down long ago.


    However, other than his clothes being blown by the wind, Ye Kai still stood at his original position without moving an inch.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, how about you eat my fist?"


    Mr Zhu''s body suddenly expanded by three inches, the muscles all over his body became as though they were cast in copper and his hands formed into fists, the brown mist tightly wrapped around his body like a mountain reptile and all the hidden energy in his body congealed, as though he had used all the energy he had gained over the past dozens of years.


    Mr Zhu is going all out! If I use this move, I probably won''t be able to get off the bed for the next few months. Moreover, I might even fall to the Small Success Realm of the Dark Force. " The Qi Family elder was experienced and knowledgeable, at this moment he could see that the Mr Zhu was going to fight with all he had.


    Mr Zhu smiled bitterly, it was not because he wanted to, but because he had no choice!


    This was why his first move, the Blade Qi, was an all-out killing move. In the end, it was easily defeated by Ye Kai.


    He is a Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength? Half step Dispersing Strength? Or is it ¡­


    No, it can''t be. Dispersing Strength Grandmaster below the age of twenty does not exist in this world.


    Mr Zhu pulled back his body, and as if pulling back a growth bow, all the muscles and nerves in his body tensed up, and like a cannonball, he shot out a punch, which was like a thousand year old tree.


    This move was very terrifying, but its only weakness was its slow speed. It was unlike the saber Qi, which could easily dodge it.


    But in front of him, Ye Kai actually did not move an inch. Stopping there, he stood with his hands behind his back, completely defenseless, he used his chest to face the impact.


    The fist imprint that was able to penetrate layers of rocks swept up countless shattered rocks to strengthen itself, spanned across several tens of meters, and forcefully smashed into Ye Kai''s chest.


    However, in the next second, the seemingly unstoppable fist imprint shattered with a bang like it had hit a needle and turned into streams of air that floated away.


    Mr Zhu''s opponent also spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and retreated a few steps. All the muscles on his body slowly shrank back, and he fiercely kneeled on the ground.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Mr Zhu''s mouth was full of blood. Although he was not dead, he had suffered serious injuries. He muttered to himself, but his face was filled with endless shock and fear.


    "How could you ¡­" "It''s really ¡­"


    "Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    Ye Kai looked at everyone, like they were looking down at an ant, not caring about a single person.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai''s face also changed, a flaming sword congealed in his hand, challenging in the distance.


    Just now, in his mind, there was an Immortal Jade Plate that was crushed into pieces!

 C170 A Man Dressed in a Cold Robe to Protect Jiang Han

    Above and below the Qi Family, even the Mr Zhu, when they saw the Flaming Longsword that appeared out of nowhere in Ye Kai''s hands, were all so scared that their hearts and bodies were bursting with fear, and could not stop trembling.


    The raging flames engulfed Ye Kai''s body, but it did not harm him at all. Not even his clothes were lit up, as though a cute little kitten was begging its master to tease it.


    This time, Mr Zhu believed him. He firmly believed that Ye Kai was without a doubt, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Furthermore, in the battle just now, Su Yun was afraid that he had not used his true strength yet. If he had taken out this Flaming Longsword from the start, he would have been killed before he could even make a move.


    "Your master came to Jiangnan?" Ye Kai coldly looked at Mr Zhu and emotionlessly asked.


    Mr Zhu could only nod his head, if not he would feel that the sword was going to pierce through his chest.


    After pausing for a long time, Ye Kai finally retracted his sword and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You should be glad that your master didn''t do anything to my sister. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t be able to see tomorrow''s sun!"


    Once Ye Kai''s bold words came out, all the Qi Family that did not dare to move collapsed onto the chair.


    Mr Zhu was shocked. These words from Ye Kai meant that he had the confidence to crush his own master?


    No, it''s impossible. As people of the same Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, only after meeting each other can they decide who is stronger and who is weaker.


    Ye Kai pulled out a chair and naturally sat in front of everyone, crossing his legs.


    Each and every one of them lowered their heads to look at Ye Kai, not daring to look him straight in the eyes.


    "It''s about time to settle the accounts between us." Ye Kai lightly tapped the table and said.


    "I wonder how White-Clothed Grandmaster plans to calculate this?" The Qi Family Elder stood up respectfully and said humbly.


    Ye Kai''s face was gloomy, he gently pointed at the wooden table, and instantly a cut appeared on the hundred year old wooden table.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Your Qi Family has attacked me time and time again, especially your Young Master Qi. It seems that you have plotted against my friends and family, do you know if this is your Qi Family''s intention?"


    Hearing that, Qi Family number three suddenly stood up, and slapped Young Master Qi, directly slapping him until his face split open.


    "I had warned you a long time ago not to provoke the White-Clothed Grandmaster. Yet, you, you became bolder and bolder, and now you still have to plot against the friends and relatives of the White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    Young Master Qi covered his face with his hands, his expression complex, as he gnashed his teeth: "Isn''t it just a White-Clothed Grandmaster, my Qi Family is huge, there are black and white people everywhere, and even arms rank weapons can be obtained, so why should I be afraid of him, a White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    "If killing him a few more times won''t work, then kill him a few more times!"


    Young Master Qi could see that everyone was giving up on him in exchange for his Qi Family.


    The third brother of Qi Family wanted to give him a few slaps, but he saw Ye Kai stood up first as he smiled.


    "I remember that on the highway a few months ago, the person who wanted to kill me said by accident that other than killing me, it would be best if he could bring Lee Mengying with him."


    "I think the one who added the condition of taking Lee Mengying away would be you, Young Master Qi."


    Young Master Qi took a deep breath and stared back fiercely, saying, "That''s right, I was the one who did it, how about it? "Are you angry, but do you dare to kill me?"


    "This is the Qi Family, this is Jiang Nan! It''s not about your lousy Chuzhou. In this place, the four great families have the final say, but my Qi Family has the final say! If you dare to kill people in my Qi Family, then there won''t be a Ye Kai in Jiangnan tomorrow! "


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai tilted his head and laughed.


    Young Master Qi didn''t even have the time to refute before he saw a bright light flash past, and the scene in front of him flipped 180 degrees before turning into darkness.


    "Does your Qi Family have any objections?" Ye Kai pointed at the Young Master Qi that was split into pieces, and coldly looked at the people from Qi Family.


    Qi Family up and down kept silent, and did not dare to have the slightest dissent.


    Even with a rocket launcher, a heavy sword would not be able to do anything to a genuine Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    As long as he wants to escape, no matter what methods you use, it will be hard to make him stay.


    "Little Qi was a parasite of our family, and she only knew how to be a hedonistic young master every day. In reality, she was of no value to our family at all. So what if she died?" Boss Qi Family spoke out.


    He was merely an heir, and a person without any skills. If he could preserve his family''s business and escape the pursuit of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, then what harm would it do him if he died?


    "Master above, if you can let my Qi Family go today, from today onwards, my Qi Family will follow the lead of the master and will obey his orders no matter what!" The Qi Family Elder respectfully bowed to Ye Kai.


    "It''s always on my head. In the future, my Qi Family will always follow the lead of a Grandmaster! Nothing disobeys him! "


    Everyone in Qi Family submitted, and no one was higher than Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai snorted. He had suddenly had an idea just now, and was prepared to use this Qi Family.


    "Master Zhu, go back and tell your master to wait for me at the Xuanwu Lake!"


    "By the way, warn him that if he dares to hurt my sister even a bit, I will definitely take his life!"


    "..."


    Coincidentally, the past two days were a holiday, so Fann Shiming''s small circle was organizing itself to go on a vacation.


    "I told you guys, you guys definitely won''t believe me. My bro, Ye Kai, took out a jade pendant from his neck and waved it towards the green light in the hall. My sister''s poison should be fine."


    Fann Shiming kept boasting non-stop since yesterday.


    Even Loong Liushui, who didn''t usually like to talk, was a little annoyed.


    "Come on, in a few days you should say that Ye Kai can control fire and become a great demon king." Zhang Xiaohou retorted.


    "Speaking of which, why isn''t Ye Kai here?"


    "He seemed to have something on, so he didn''t come." Fann Shiming said with regret.


    Otherwise, he would have to make Ye Kai show his healing ability again. Although he was relying on the jade pendant that was passed down from his ancestors, this was indeed something he had never seen before.


    In case these guys said he was bragging.


    "Speaking of which, where are we going this time?" Fann Shiming stretched out his head and said.


    This time, they took a big bus that was carrying a lot of people, but Fann Shiming was stunned and did not know where to go to play.


    Liu Xianghsing was exasperated: "The Xuanwu Lake of South Sky City, that is a place reputed to be the Golden Tomb Pearl. We have been holed up in Jiangnan, and if there is a chance, we could go there to play."


    When they arrived outside the Xuanwu Lake area, the crowd was unexpectedly stopped. Not only them, many tourists were stopped outside the area and not allowed to enter.


    "What the hell are you guys doing? If we didn''t tell them about the scenic area, how were you guys able to handle this?"


    Not far away, Ou Qiqi said while holding onto Young Master Feng''s arm. Standing beside her was a group of good friends like Xie Tingting.


    "This is really a narrow path for enemies." Fann Shiming said with a gloomy face.


    However, Feng Shao spoke a few less words, and the guard went back and forth a few times to inform them before letting them in.


    "Ai, why did they go in?" Fann Shiming asked curiously.


    After all, he''s Young Master Feng. His family runs a martial arts school and is famous in our Jiangnan. Wherever he goes, people will give him face." "Loong Liushui analyzed.


    "You can even enter a dojo?" Then, Loong Liushui, why can''t you go in? "


    After Fann Shiming finished speaking, he ran over to the guard at the door to discuss the matter for a while, then pulled Loong Liushui over to make introductions.


    "This is really weird, he said that he doesn''t want to get into the family, but he had to say that he''s good at fighting, and that''s why he allowed himself to get into the family." Fann Shiming asked curiously.


    "Something must be wrong today." Loong Liushui pointed to Xuanwu Lake.


    Tianyi, who had always been watching yachts, could not see them at all. Only a few scattered pleasure boats and wooden boats were approaching the center of the lake.


    "What an ancient scene, it seems to be the Xuanwu Lake of the eighties." Liu Xianghsing sighed.


    "Not only that, look at the shore." Loong Liushui pointed out his finger once again, and everyone who looked at it felt their hearts beating faster.


    On the shore, where the boat was docked, there were squadrons of soldiers, all fully armed and ready for battle.


    "Holy shit, what happened today?"


    "Heh heh, little friends, are you guys here to watch the battle as well?"


    Suddenly, a white-haired old man walked out from behind him. He was dressed in military uniform, and behind him was a slim and graceful figure who seemed like a Ice Princess.


    When she appeared, Xie Tingting was a third-rate existence, overshadowed by her.


    "Grandfather, let''s get on the boat quickly. Grandmaster Ye is about to arrive." Unexpectedly, Ice Princess was a little anxious, she really did not know who the Grandmaster Ye she was talking about was, to be able to make her so anxious.


    The old man chuckled, and told Ice Princess to board the ship first, he still had something to do.


    "Old mister, what did you mean by ''a battle between the peak of the world, at home and abroad''?" Loong Liushui asked cautiously.


    The old man in military uniform was about to go over to the army camp when he was asked by Loong Liushui. His interest was piqued, and he said: "Oh? Initial Success of Hidden Strength, is a material. "


    "Look at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, there sat an old man." The old man waved his hand and pointed as he said.


    Everyone followed his gaze, and indeed, there was an old man sitting inside.


    "That is the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster of a free fighting sect overseas. Coming to China to challenge another Grandmaster and even challenging the martial arts of China. This is related to the battle of honor at home and abroad, do you think it is important?"


    Once the name Dispersing Strength Grandmaster came out, Loong Liushui sucked in a breath of cold air.


    And from what the old man said, it seemed to be a showdown between the two Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s?


    Oh my god! How many years had it been since he had witnessed the Grandmaster''s War!


    Loong Liushui never thought that he would be able to witness another battle between grandmasters in his lifetime!


    "What about the other Grandmaster?" Loong Liushui asked anxiously.


    The uniformed old man stroked his beard and laughed: "The other one is my Chuzhou''s White-Clothed Grandmaster. He carries the honor of practicing the martial arts in China, his responsibilities are heavy."


    The old man in the military uniform looked off into the distance, his eyes filled with hope and longing.


    "He''s ¡­"


    "A white robe to protect Jiang Han!"

 C171 Grandmaster Bai Ive Heard a Lot about You!

    He was dressed in white to protect Jiang Han!


    Just hearing these words caused everyone''s body to tremble ¡­


    "My friends, please don''t get too close to the pavilion in the lake or else I won''t be able to control the lives that happen." The old man in the uniform smiled, crossed his arms, and walked towards the garrison.


    Although the old man in uniform had talked about the martial arts, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, and battle of honor of China, the majority of the people were dumbfounded. It was like some international competition was about to begin.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaohou, who was walking in the back, was violently pushed aside. A man with round eyes quickly walked over with vigorous steps and a few disciples wearing training clothes behind him.


    "Who is it? Don''t they have eyes when walking?" Zhang Xiaohou cursed as he turned his head back almost immediately.


    The man stared back at Zhang Xiaohou, his eyes like round beads. He opened his eyes, and an invisible force immediately frightened Zhang Xiaohou to death.


    Loong Liushui hurriedly pulled Zhang Xiaohou behind him. The usually paralyzed Loong Liushui actually had a face full of smiles, as he said to the man: "This friend of mine doesn''t know martial arts. "Master, please don''t blame me."


    The man stared at Zhang Xiaohou for a few minutes, then snorted and left.


    The disciples behind him all stared at Zhang Xiaohou with fierce expressions. After a while, they all left.


    Only then did Zhang Xiaohou manage to catch his breath, and he almost collapsed as if he was scared to the point of peeing.


    "What are these people doing?" "A robber, how could he be so reasonable after pushing him away?" Zhang Xiaohou could not bear to lose so quickly.


    Loong Liushui looked at the man in the distance and heaved a sigh of relief, "You must have gone crazy to want to reason with him."


    "Is he really a robber?" Zhang Xiaohou was shocked.


    Loong Liushui shook his head: "He is the Sect Leader of the King Kong Fist Art, at least he has mastered his hidden strength, and none of his disciples are below the threshold of the hidden strength. You are not even a person with Obvious Strength, why would he need to be reasonable with you?"


    "Loong Liushui, you mentioned so much [hidden strength] Obvious Strength, what exactly is it?" Fann Shiming asked curiously.


    "The martial arts are divided into Obvious Strength. hidden strength, Dispersing Strength. For example, Liu Xianghsing, I mastered Obvious Strength, and I am a Initial Success of Hidden Strength. When Liu Xianghsing fights with me, even if I do not use Qin Dao, I can take care of him in three moves. "


    Liu Xianghsing nodded his head, although he did not know much about the Martial Dao, it was still true that he had lost to Loong Liushui in three moves.


    "That leader of the Vajra Fist Sect has mastered his hidden strength. It''s as if he''s playing around with me." Loong Liushui said meaningfully.


    Everyone inhaled a cold breath of air. Zhang Xiaohou finally understood how suicidal he was.


    When they arrived at the shore, the garrison soldiers checked Loong Liushui''s standards and allowed everyone to board the ship.


    "Taiji Fist Sect, Pure Yang Fist Sect, Imperial Qi Sect ¡­"


    "I''m afraid that the Obvious Strength is not qualified to enter, because this entire place is filled with experts!" Loong Liushui looked at the little boats on the water surface and sighed.


    South Sky Xuanwu Lake, smoke rose in spirals. Misty Castle.


    "Why are there so many armies here? "Let''s just fight." Fann Shiming asked.


    Loong Liushui''s expression was solemn as he looked towards the elder who was meditating peacefully in the pavilion at the center of the lake, and said, "This is probably the first time in more than ten years since the establishment of the sect that a Grandmaster Battle has occurred. There was no way the army could not pay attention to this. In addition, the old man in the military uniform had said that this was a battle of honor between the martial arts at home and abroad.


    "If we lose, Hua Xia''s face will be on the floor. "If we win, China will become famous overseas!"


    "Oh right, then what exactly is Dispersing Strength Grandmaster? it felt as if all of you were extremely respectful to Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. Fann Shiming asked curiously like a baby.


    Loong Liushui patiently continued: "Once you step into the Dispersing Strength, you will be considered a Martial Arts Grandmaster, and will be able to kill people in the air. "Condensing Qi into objects is nothing difficult."


    Loong Liushui talked like a martial artist, everyone could only half believe and half doubt his words.


    "How can Zongshi realm techniques, like the cultivation of dragons, be something that you all are willing to comment on?" Suddenly, a small pleasure boat slowly approached. Many men and women were seated atop it.


    The ones leading were Young Master Feng and Ou Qiqi. Behind him were Xie Tingting and the rest.


    Other than being a little wary of Loong Liushui, Young Master Feng was not afraid of anyone else on the boat.


    Ou Qiqi had climbed onto Young Master Feng, and her aura was flourishing right now. She arrogantly looked at Fann Shiming and the others, and said: "That''s right, it''s good enough that you can sneak in. Be careful not to say anything that offends Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, and you will be smashed into pieces with a single slap."


    Xie Tingting sat at the back. She had also just heard the name of the Grandmaster, so she said to herself: "I really don''t know about this newly risen up White-Clothed Grandmaster. "In the end, who is better than the famous fighting grandmaster overseas?"


    "Then how can a fledgling be compared with an old fox?" Ou Qiqi proudly commented.


    Once these words were spoken, Young Master Feng frowned. Just as she said that he shouldn''t comment on the Grandmaster, he started to speak again.


    "That may not be so, but I think that the White-Clothed Grandmaster will win." A melodious silver bell, that sounded like an oriole, rang in everyone''s ears.


    Right on the left side of Fann Shiming''s boat, another exquisite wooden boat also came over.


    Seated on it was a Ice Princess wearing a blue dress. She looked like a fairy who had come down to the mortal world. He would only feel pleased with himself.


    When the girl on the boat saw the Ice Princess, she felt that she was dim and lifeless.


    Ou Qiqi still wanted to retort, but she was steadily suppressed by the Ice Princess''s imposing aura. She couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Shao dared to say that he had seen thousands of girls, but when he saw the Ice Princess, his heart suddenly jumped incessantly. A feeling that had not been present for many years surged into his heart.


    "Then what is the background of the White-Clothed Grandmaster? "Why are they representing us in the Chinese martial arts battle?" Fann Shiming did not care too much about the beautiful appearance of the Ice Princess, and asked.


    "Although he is a Grandmaster, he is just a newcomer. I also feel that he should not represent our Hua Xia Martial Arts. After all, when compared to the fighting grandmaster of the old Daoist, his strength and experience are inferior." Loong Liushui explained.


    The Ice Princess just smiled, as if she was born for him.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster ¡­" The Ice Princess raised her head expectantly.


    "That''s my man."


    Without waiting for everyone to recover from their shock. He heard the sound of someone kicking into the water not too far away.


    Many of the Sect Leaders on the boat opened their eyes to take a look.


    Fann Shiming and the rest also looked over, to see a figure running extremely quickly on the water, like a martial artist floating on the water.


    "Oh my god, this isn''t a movie is it?" Fann Shiming exclaimed.


    In just a few seconds. The figure, which was a few hundred meters away, rushed to the front of the crowd, not stopping at all. He dashed all the way, causing splashes and splashes, and only stopped when he was over a hundred meters away from the pavilion.


    It was none other than the old man in the military uniform!


    "Fighting Grandmaster Hong Ao, how have you been?" The old man smiled.


    Only after the old man in the unique military uniform came forward did the old man in the pavilion slowly open his eyes. Immediately, a bright light shot out like an explosive ray, and almost no one could look him in the eye.


    "So it''s Old General Li." I haven''t seen you in so many years, yet you''re already half a step into the Dispersing Strength. The method of breathing in and out is quite marvelous, and it is unknown whether you would be able to step into the Dispersing Strength within three years.


    With just a glance, Hong Ao saw through everything that Elder Li had done.


    "I came here this time just to fight with the White-Clothed Grandmaster. As for the Martial Arts in China and overseas, that is just a hype made by outsiders. "I''m not interested."


    They had long heard that Hong Ao was a battle maniac, and upon seeing him today, it turned out to be true.


    Elder Li looked behind him and was shocked to see an exquisite young lady lying on a chair with a thin blanket over her.


    "This young lady is just a threat to White-Clothed Grandmaster, to have him come up and fight with me, I have no intentions towards her." Hong Ao said indifferently.


    Elder Li heaved a sigh of relief, if Hong Ao really did anything to the young lady, the entire Xuanwu Lake would be turned upside down.


    After Elder Li left, the scene returned to silence. Those who needed to meditate, those who needed to train, and those who needed to train their Qi.


    "Is that White-Clothed Grandmaster coming or not? It can''t be a temporary stage fright, right?" Ou Qiqi was so excited that her neck was about to lengthen.


    Suddenly. Young Master Feng, who was beside her, and Loong Liushui, who was on the boat next door, both quickly stood up.


    Not only them, all of the other sect masters and disciples on the wooden boat stood up.


    Even the appearance of Elder Li who was half a step into the Dispersing Strength had caused their eyes to tremble, but at this moment, without exception, all of them stood up with eyes overflowing with reverence.


    "What are you doing?" Ou Qiqi asked, confused.


    "The White-Clothed Grandmaster is here!" In Young Master Feng''s eyes, there was a fanaticism he had never seen before.


    "He''s finally here!"


    "The legendary White-Clothed Grandmaster who suppressed Chuzhou, has finally seen his true appearance today!"


    "The battle between the Grandmasters more than ten years later! "From this, it can be seen that I have no regrets in this battle!"


    With the exclamation of the Sect Leaders, those who didn''t know anything about martial arts were even more confused.


    "Where is this person?" Ou Qiqi looked back and forth, but didn''t see anyone.


    At this point, all the wooden boats moved back as if they had grown legs.


    "Why aren''t the three ships leaving?" The head of the Vajra Fist Sect said angrily.


    He channeled his hidden strength and threw out a punch. A terrifying blast swept out, and the three ships were pushed back several dozen meters in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air like an eagle''s cry was heard. Everyone looked towards the sky.


    Under the bright sun, a black silhouette descended from the skies like a meteor falling from the heavens.


    Dong!


    The black shadow fell into the lake like an intercontinental missile, causing the waves in the lake to surge violently. With him as the circle, a 4 m high tide surged outwards crazily. If it were not for the fact that the boats were all Hidden Strength Warrior s, it was unknown how many times they had been flipped over.


    After a few seconds, the wave calmed down a little, and inside the Xuanwu Lake, a White-Clothed Youth stood there. Standing on the surface of the water, a few meters below only a water pillar could be seen, the rest were spiraled, not touching the slightest bit.


    White-Clothed Youth stood tall and straight, holding a long sword in his hand.


    Hong Ao slowly straightened his body and cupped his hands together, there was no longer any scorn in his eyes, but respect and battle intent!


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, I have heard a lot about you!"

 C172 Master Contest!

    A hundred meters from the ground to the surface of the lake, just how breathtaking was this scene!


    Not to mention the martial artists present, even Elder Li who was stationed in the distance was shocked.


    "Grandmaster''s strength seems to have increased by another step."


    I''m afraid that when the two of them fight, even the army would find it hard to restrict them.


    Fann Shiming and the rest of the three ships finally calmed down after half a minute of bumpy ride.


    "Oh my god, I thought this Xuanwu Lake is about to reach a tsunami." Fann Shiming exclaimed.


    Amongst the three ships, only the Ice Princess remained seated at the bow, as if she was protected by a force. However, the others, such as Loong Liushui and Feng Shao, were all swaying back and forth, about to fall down a few times.


    "Is this the legendary White-Clothed Grandmaster?" Ou Qiqi looked at the center of the lake and exclaimed.


    No one let go of this opportunity. They immediately went to take a look. Their hearts were pounding like the waves in the ocean.


    Within the Heavenly Southern Xuanwu Lake, the entire picture was hazy and it was impossible to see the White-Clothed Grandmaster''s true appearance clearly.


    "What exactly does White-Clothed Grandmaster look like? "He looks so young. He shouldn''t be around the same age as us, right?" Xie Tingting stretched his neck, but still could not see it clearly.


    Ice Princess smiled indifferently: "Of course I''m young. Otherwise, why would I be called a young grandmaster?"


    In truth, Ice Princess still had half a sentence that she did not say, which was, of course she would be handsome, otherwise how could she be Lee Mengying''s man?


    At this moment, all the standing Martial Arts Sect Masters and disciples cupped their hands and saluted White-Clothed Grandmaster with respect, saying in unison.


    "Welcome, White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    In the Martial Dao, there was no distinction between old and young, and those who reached the level of master.


    Behind the crowd, there was a large crowd of people. However, none of them were criminals. Anyone who had been in society before would be shocked by this scene.


    "Look, there are many big shots standing on the shore!"


    The two ships quickly turned around and were shocked.


    "Wild Wolf Zhu Peng, Jianghai Overlord Loong Family, head chef of Jiangnan Medicinal Cuisine Workshop, and all of Tiannan Casino, all of you are in charge of Chuzhou ¡­ And there was also the Chuzhou General Tang! Oh my god! "This is where all the big shots gather!" Fann Shiming counted out the identities of each of the big bosses.


    Any one of them was worth more than fifty million.


    "Most of the big shots were just watching from the shore, probably all of them were here for the White-Clothed Grandmaster, how much face did this White-Clothed Grandmaster have, to be able to attract so many big shots, to watch this Grandmaster fight."


    Young Master Feng also sighed. Someone like him, who was in the martial way and was also in the society, could not understand more than a little about this subtle relationship.


    Just as he said, the Martial Arts Grandmaster war itself had nothing to do with the big shots of society, so they did not need to travel thousands of miles to come all the way from Jiangnan, Chuzhou and other places.


    However, the White-Clothed Grandmaster had a deep relationship with them, and if they did not come, it would cause the White-Clothed Grandmaster to lose face.


    Suddenly, one of them stepped forward and dashed forward. He was also walking on water, but his movement technique was quite a bit stronger than Old Li''s.


    "Grandmaster Tong from Jiangbei!"


    "I did not expect him to come watch this battle!"


    Grandmaster Tong stood next to Fann Shiming and the rest, or more accurately speaking, he stood next to Ice Princess.


    "Grandmasters use Dispersing Strength, aren''t you going to ask for guidance?" Ice Princess joked.


    "Princess Li is trying to kill me. Although they are both at the same Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, I am still stuck at the early stage of Dispersing Strength and find it hard to advance. Compared to those two, I am really too lacking." Grandmaster Tong smiled bitterly.


    Grandmaster Tong looked at the two people in the middle of the lake, who were engaged in an intense battle. The atmosphere was filled with the smell of gunpowder. After becoming a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, the hot blood that had been gloomy for the past few years ignited once again.


    Mr Zhu followed beside Hong Ao, but just as he was about to speak, he heard Hong Ao''s loud voice.


    "You can leave."


    "With that little skill of yours, you can''t even take a single blow from a Grandmaster."


    The mighty Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, actually became a small ability in Hong Ao''s mouth.


    "Yes." Mr Zhu had experienced the terror of White-Clothed Grandmaster Ye Kai, so he naturally did not dare to rashly go forward.


    At this time, behind Hong Ao, the Exquisite Girl rubbed her eyes, sitting straight in a daze, looking around at the unfamiliar scene in front of her.


    It was only when he saw a youth standing in the water that he shouted out with joy, "Brother!"


    Many of the Hidden Strength Expert s immediately came to their senses. They wanted to know why Hong Ao kidnapped a young girl.


    "Little girl, I''m really sorry for accidentally crushing your protective magical equipment, but if I didn''t do that, I wouldn''t even be able to bring you to this pavilion."


    Hong Ao spread open his left hand. Surprisingly, there was a small wound on it.


    Amongst all the manpower in the world, only Grandmasters and magic masters could destroy the Immortal Jade Plate that Ye Kai refined.


    That was a super magical equipment that could even block bullets, but it was broken by Hong Ao''s full power punch.


    But how terrifying were Hong Ao''s strength?


    "However, don''t worry. I only want to fight your elder brother. I have no other intentions."


    After saying that, Hong Ao''s eyes became round, and his old and muddy eyes instantly became as clear as a stream of spring water.


    The reason why Ye Kai could wait for one day, was because he sensed that Hong Ao did not have any killing intent, and was kind to Ye Qingying. Otherwise, when the Jade Plate shattered, he would have come to kill Hong Ao.


    "My fighting spirit is overflowing, White-Clothed Grandmaster, do you dare to accept my challenge!?" Hong Ao suddenly raised his hand, and the water around the pavilion started to flow rapidly, as if it had turned into a whirlwind, sweeping everything up.


    Ye Kai pointed horizontally with his sword, and laughed: "Seeing how you have been a martial arts fanatic for your entire life, I will suppress your strength to the Peak of Dispersing Strength just to find an opponent, and fight you!"


    Peak of Dispersing Strength!


    Many of the Hidden Strength Expert s had never expected that this Hong Ao and White-Clothed Grandmaster were actually both at the same Peak of Dispersing Strength.


    Even a Zongshi realm expert would be defeated in less than ten moves.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that it was his turn to fight, Hong Ao became excited. His originally shriveled up body suddenly swelled up, and pieces of muscles bulged.


    Hong Ao stepped out, his hands becoming blades, like a steel sword, he brandished it dozens of times in a blink of an eye, leaving behind afterimages as countless green lotus sword qi rushed over.


    The Sword Qi was suffused with a cyan light, like the God Slaying Sword Qi, with every stroke of it, it would leave a deep gully in the water, it was unknown how many times stronger it was compared to the Mr Zhu''s brown colored Sword Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the countless Sword Qis had already arrived in front of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai snorted, he then retracted his sword and without holding anything back, he faced the Green Lotus Sword Qi that could cut through steel, and gently slashed across the air.


    In the blink of an eye, countless streaks of crimson energy shot out like a rainbow piercing through the sun. Wherever they passed, space would be scorched and distort, as if there was an endless amount of fire burning in the air.


    Countless rays of azure-red saber Qi collided with each other. A cloud collapsed and with the collision as the center, a wave more than two meters tall swept over once again like a tsunami.


    The Grandmaster immediately used his inner force to protect Lee Mengying and the rest of the boat, if not it would be flipped over again.


    These were all''s good friends! If he were to be flipped over beside him, he might have to find trouble with his surname, Tong after the fight.


    In the center of the lake, the saber Qi collided with each other for dozens of seconds before it stopped.


    One exchange of moves could be compared to a hundred other exchanges!


    "If you were to clash with my sword qi, you will be the first person in White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    "Although I am born into a free-for-all, I have traveled to the north and south of the great river for dozens of years. I have learned everything and trained my abilities. This Blue Lotus Sword Qi is my pride."


    "Then can you eat my sword again!?"


    Hong Ao''s battle intent intensified as he lifted his hand to his feet and beckoned to the lake water below him, forcefully pulling up a pillar of water that pierced through the heavens. Countless aquatic plants and fish were caught within this column.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, I was in South America before. I used this blade to cut down the Angel Waterfall!"


    Hong Ao raised his hand and clenched it, as though he was holding onto heaven and earth, it suddenly changed his hand into a blade and waved the water pillar, cutting down with all his might!


    The Skypiercing Water Pillar looked as soft as flowing water, but it was infused with Hong Ao''s terrifying hidden powers. Furthermore, it was supplemented with the Blue Lotus Sword Qi that Hong Ao had practiced for over ten years.


    This scene was like an ancient giant wielding an enormous blade that reached the sky, waving this earth-shattering attack at a weak existence that was as weak as an insect.


    Hong Ao did not think that this slash would be able to kill Ye Kai, but he was definitely going to be heavily injured!


    Ye Kai''s face was full of sneers as he opened his palm, revealing a Small Fire Lotus that was burning within.


    "What is White-Clothed Grandmaster trying to do? Why aren''t you dodging? Are you trying to receive this terrifying slash head on?" Grandmaster Tong was shocked.


    Ye Kai''s five fingers merged together and the Small Fire Lotus instantly combusted into a ball of flames.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll also kill you. What do you think!?"


    Ye Kai held onto the ball of raging fire, his body slightly spun, his right hand lightly pulling at the air, without any sort of power, as if he was exercising and tempering his body.


    However, in the next moment, everyone saw something that they could only see once in their lives.


    That ball of fire turned into a raging vortex of fire. It approached, faced the Blue Lotus Pillar, and suddenly sprayed out, chopping down horizontally!


    The water column of the Blue Lotus, which was a hundred meters long and could break the waterfall, collided with the raging flames, as if it was facing a formidable opponent.


    But in the next moment, both of them suddenly broke apart.


    It shattered with a loud bang!


    Ye Kai faced the rain curtain that covered the sky, the Fire Lotus in his hand did not extinguish, he smiled indifferently.

 C173 I Lift My Sword and Slash Through the Heavens!

    Everyone looked at Ye Kai''s back figure and felt that this half of their lives had been wasted.


    If it was said that Hong Ao was able to control the hidden strength in his body and move the water in the Xuanwu Lake to form a Heavenly Water Pillar, then Ye Kai''s move was completely unfathomable!


    He, Hong Ao, is just borrowing things to make a fire, you, Ye Kai, are just making a f * cking fire out of thin air!


    It was one thing for a Fire Lotus to appear, but after crushing the Fire Lotus, it evolved into flames that filled the sky.


    The battle between the two was extremely intense. Just a few moves later, they had already caused the Xuanwu Lake and water to ripple, causing the ground to quake and mountains to tremble. It was as though the sky and earth had turned black.


    "Xie Tingting, did Director Liu notify you to watch the show at Xuanwu Lake?"


    If she had not pinched herself, Ou Qiqi suspected that she was dreaming.


    Xie Tingting shook her head like a rattle drum.


    Even in movies, those special effects were added with advanced technology. How could they be used on the spot!


    Amongst the group, Loong Liushui was the most sensitive to the auras that overflowed into the sky, and he was also the most shocked.


    Regarding Obvious Strength, after stepping into the hidden strength, the only difference was that after one''s strength increased, the methods to use it would increase a lot, but no matter what, this was still something that could be understood.


    However, once they reached the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, they would release heaven-defying saber Qi, and once they did, they would raise their hands and fill the sky with water pillars that were filled with flames. How could anyone accept that?


    It was no wonder that all the martial practitioners would head towards the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, but very few could break through it.


    Once you enter the Dispersing Strength, turn into a dragon.


    "At that time, I was curious why they chose this Xuanwu Lake when they were fighting. Wouldn''t it be better if it was in the plaza or in the dojo?"


    "It''s no wonder that ever since the founding of our country, we haven''t seen a single battle between the Grandmasters. So it turns out that a battle between the Grandmasters isn''t something that the Earth Realm can handle." Loong Liushui laughed bitterly.


    If such a thing happened in the Xuanwu Lake, wouldn''t it turn into a bloody rain in the midst of the crowd?


    In the center of the lake, Ye Kai extinguished the flames and stood with his hands behind his back, smiling at Hong Ao.


    Hong Ao was already sweating profusely, but his will to fight was not defeated at all, and he responded with a smile.


    "As expected of a person who became a Grandmaster before the age of twenty. I never thought that you would be able to start a fire in the void."


    "However, since we are both in the same Peak of Dispersing Strength, and you are able to start a fire in the void, how can I possibly fall under the spotlight?"


    Hong Ao laughed at the sky, and raised both his hands solemnly, as if he were holding up the sun. His sleeves swayed incessantly in the violent winds, and his entire head of azure white hair swayed upside down.


    Mr Zhu was shocked, but his eyes were filled with anticipation, and he stuttered: "Ten years! Ten years! I have never seen Master use this move before! I never thought that I would be forced out by the White-Clothed Grandmaster. "


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, I originally used this move to challenge that Old Grandmaster in the Chinese military sector. Now, using it to kill you is also your honor!"


    Hong Ao roared like a lion and his hands fiercely collided with each other. In less than a few minutes, the originally clear and cloudless weather above the Xuanwu Lake was now covered densely in black clouds and there were faint signs of rain.


    "What''s going on? The weather forecast never announced that it was raining?" Fann Shiming exclaimed.


    Only Grandmaster Tong smiled and said, "Of course the weather forecast didn''t say anything. This scene isn''t natural, but the Grandmaster used the Power of the Heavens and the Earth to his own advantage!"


    He had done it before, but it was only to roll the soil under his feet a few times. Compared to Hong Ao who rolled up the clouds, it was much worse.


    Not far away, Pang Baozong still had a man in military uniform standing beside Elder Li, his face full of worry.


    "I expected him to reach this step, Hong Ao had already taken out his trump card."


    "I''m afraid that even that Old Grandmaster would have to back off for a bit, will White-Clothed Grandmaster be able to withstand it?"


    "It would be fine if they were in a forest on the ground, but in terms of Xuanwu Lake, it is really Hong Ao''s home ground!"


    The three of them started talking to each other, worrying about Ye Kai.


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning came crashing down. A few seconds later, the deafening sound of thunder could be heard.


    At the same time, Hong Ao stepped on the water surface fiercely, his entire body was like a rocket launcher as he rushed towards the Sky.


    And following the descent of the lightning, Hong Ao, who had leapt high into the sky, was right in the middle of it!


    Ah!" The timid girls screamed.


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes and looked up. He saw a Hong Ao whose entire body was wrapped with purple white lightning.


    "It''s here!" It is the personal skill of the Overseas Grandmaster Hong Ao, the Controlling Heavenly Thunder! "


    "Can White-Clothed Grandmaster''s void fire beat Hong Ao''s heavenly thunder?"


    "I don''t think so. Hong Ao has practiced this heavenly thunder technique for more than thirty years and is even older than White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    Almost no one thought well of Ye Kai.


    Because this scene was too shocking!


    Just how strong was Hong Ao to resist the divine lightning and control it?


    Ye Kai''s performance was dazzling enough.


    But it was not enough!


    Compared to the old name of Grandmaster Hong Ao, he was still lacking a lot!


    Hong Ao roared towards the sky as he waved both of his hands, combining them into dragon claws. Countless bolts of lightning condensed in the center of his palms and they crisscrossed back and forth.


    "Run, run!"


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, keep everything here, even if there''s no firewood!"


    "Hong Ao has flipped his trump cards, this attack can only escape, we cannot fight head on!"


    Many of the Hidden Strength Expert s were anxious to death, but Ye Kai still stood on the surface of the lake with his hands behind his back, as if he had no intention to escape.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" Prepare to use a single missile to stop Hong Ao before he attacks! Even if it goes against the rules of the martial way, we cannot let him kill White-Clothed Grandmaster! " Pang Baozong immediately shouted out.


    "No, wait a little longer." Elder Li stopped him.


    "Wait for him to arrive ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ye Kai released his hands.


    In front of him was a black cloud covering the sun. Everything within a few miles was completely dark, and he couldn''t even see his five fingers.


    Hong Ao''s two hands formed a ball as he gathered the power of lightning. Streams of electric crumbs gathered from his body, as if his entire body was a generator, and was the only source of light in the darkness.


    Beneath him, the only thing he could see was the figure of a White-Clothed Youth standing there. His short hair was slightly floating, his left hand was behind him, and his right hand was grabbing onto something.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster! If you have the ability, then try enduring my Heavenly Lightning Control technique for thirty years! "


    Hong Ao opened his mouth wide, and countless of hidden forces instantly flowed into his hands and imbued into the lightning.


    "Kill!"


    Hong Ao spat out one word, pushed his hands forward, and pushed out the Thunder Lightning Ball that he had condensed for nearly three minutes.


    As soon as the Thunder Lightning Ball left his hand, it instantly expanded like a balloon. It expanded to the size of a hydrogen balloon, and its speed was astonishing. It was like a thunderclap that came crashing down from the heavens!


    "We''re finished, White-Clothed Grandmaster is finished!"


    "It''s a pity that he''s so talented, but he doesn''t know when to retreat and when to retreat. In the end, his conceit has ruined him."


    "This move, even Hong Ao himself does not dare to say that he could endure it. What exactly is White-Clothed Grandmaster thinking, to go and receive it?"


    From today onwards, there were no longer any more legends of White-Clothed Grandmaster s.


    As the Thunder Lightning Ball descended, it also produced a few consecutive strikes of heavenly lightning that fell like meteorites. The noisy sounds of electric currents striking against the ears of everyone present.


    But just when everyone thought that the Thunder Lightning Ball was going to shock Ye Kai to death.


    Ye Kai revealed a disdainful smile.


    A Small Fire Lotus congealed in his hand, crushed it, and turned it into a ball of strange fire.


    "Not enough! You are not enough! " Hong Ao laughed crazily.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai also laughed.


    The strange fire that filled the sky gathered and condensed into a meter long Red Crystal Longsword.


    Just like a new recruit practicing martial arts, Ye Kai raised his sword and slowly slashed down from above his head.


    But in the next moment, the Thunder Lightning Ball that was about to crush Ye Kai seemed as if it had been slashed by an invisible sword qi.


    In the blink of an eye, a flame appeared from within the Thunder Lightning Ball. It was as if it had been ignited from the sky, instantly transforming into a monstrous fire. It burned all of the lightning fragments into nothingness and disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets when they saw this.


    The lightning that Hong Ao had cultivated for thirty years with a single strike was actually burnt away just like that?


    Slowly, Hong Ao fell from the sky, the arrogance on his face gone, the electric crumbs all gone, as he said expressionlessly.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster is a tad better, I lost!"


    Ye Kai smiled and did not say anything.


    In the next second, the entire Xuanwu Lake was shrouded by a curtain of rain and the black clouds that covered the sky.


    With a thunderous "boom", he was chopped into two halves. A line of Freely vacuum slowly opened, and if Hong Ao were to stay on top of that for more than half a second, he would be sliced into pieces.


    He did not act arrogantly or arrogantly at all. He remained as calm as still water.


    Ye Kai held his hands behind his back and stepped out of the water, walking towards the pavilion with a smile on his face. The Red Crystal Longsword in his hands disappeared like smoke.


    I raise my sword and cut through the sky!

 C174 What If I Was a Master in White?

    All the Hidden Strength Expert s who had been scratching their hearts for Ye Kai to escape earlier, now had their jaws dropped to the ground and were unable to calm down for a long time.


    Hong Ao''s lightning strikes, which had been practiced for thirty years, were breathtakingly stunning, causing people to gasp in amazement. No one could say that they were completely unharmed by this move.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, only used a Red Crystal Longsword and lightly sliced the Heavenly Thunder Slash, slicing it in half.


    If so. This could only mean that Ye Kai''s martial skills were superb, and he was indeed one level above Hong Ao.


    But after a few seconds, even the long curtain of rain from the Xuanwu Lake and the dark clouds from the sky were sliced into two!


    Hong Ao cupped his hands towards White-Clothed Grandmaster, and the fighting intent in his eyes faded.


    "My disciple provoked the Chinese martial arts for a mistake and died at the hands of a grandmaster. "Of course."


    "Today, I was at fault, adding that my skills are inferior, if White-Clothed Grandmaster feels angry, there''s no harm in killing me!"


    Hong Ao was truly a martial fanatic, he had come this time to fight with Ye Kai, the new great master. Now that he had been defeated and killed, he was convinced.


    "It''s fine, you just barely meet your match, your hands are itchy." Ye Kai said indifferently, and then his face sank.


    "But you destroyed my magic tools and captured my sister. How are we going to settle this debt?"


    Hong Ao heard that he did not need to die. Naturally, he was excited as he hurriedly said, "In the future, I will have my first disciple deliver a generous gift to White-Clothed Grandmaster as a witness for my, Hong Ao''s, Meng Lang''s, sin."


    "Originally, I thought that White-Clothed Grandmaster was a peerless genius who had ascended to the position of Grandmaster before he was twenty years old, but in the end, this Heaven Severing Sword had cut through my entire view of the world."


    Master Tong shook his head, thinking back to how he had looked down on this new Great Master of his in Jiangbei and it hadn''t even been half a year since then, and he was already able to kill someone like Hong Ao!


    "This is the Dispersing Strength at the peak of the martial way?" Loong Liushui sighed as he wondered in his heart when he could be like that White-Clothed Grandmaster, and slash through the heavens with a single slash.


    If even Loong Liushui was surprised, how could others who were with him feel anything?


    "Oh my god, it feels like I entered a 5-day movie theater and watched a special effects movie!" Fann Shiming was unable to calm down in his heart for a long time.


    "Seeing this battle, I really don''t know what Taekwondo, which I have practiced for a few years, is for." Liu Xianghsing laughed bitterly.


    Several Hidden Strength Expert s have already spoken. White-Clothed Grandmaster wasn''t even twenty years old, which meant he was around their age.


    They were still busy going to college, picking up girls, and playing football. White-Clothed Grandmaster had already pressured a region, attracting countless Hidden Strength Expert and seniors to bow their heads for him.


    Xie Tingting thought for a while, then took out her phone and made a call.


    "What''s the matter?" The one on the other side of the phone was of course Director Liu.


    The effect of Xie Tingting''s previous interview was very successful. After getting permission from someone, Director Liu hired Xie Tingting and prepared to push the issue.


    "Director Liu, I would like to ask. Do you recognize that White-Clothed Grandmaster from the Chuzhou? " Xie Tingting suddenly remembered that the Director Liu was also from the Chuzhou, so she excitedly went to ask.


    Director Liu thought for a moment, then said: "White-Clothed Grandmaster? I do. "What''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t we going to Jin''ling for Sister Yunru''s concert in a few days'' time during our vacation? We are going to hold a banquet after that, inviting many big shots, and at that time, wouldn''t inviting the White-Clothed Grandmaster to come with us have a better effect?"


    Director Liu laughed a few times: "Do you think that I can get my hands on the White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    Xie Tingting was speechless for a moment.


    It was true that the Director Liu was very famous, but compared to the White-Clothed Grandmaster that was suppressing South Sky City, he was still lacking by not less than a point or two.


    "Enough. "I will give it a try when the time comes. If it''s possible, I will recommend the White-Clothed Grandmaster for you to get to know." After Director Liu finished, he hung up.


    After hearing what the Director Liu said, Xie Tingting was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    "Tingting, what''s wrong?" Ou Qiqi hugged Young Master Feng''s hand, and said while still in shock.


    "Director Liu said that it is very possible that he will invite White-Clothed Grandmaster to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest in a few days. At the banquet after the concert, you still have to introduce me! At that time, I will be able to get to know the White-Clothed Grandmaster! "


    Both ships were shocked by his words.


    To be able to establish a relationship with the White-Clothed Grandmaster, Xie Tingting''s status instantly surpassed everyone else. Even the person with the highest status, Feng Shao, was many times weaker.


    He thought that since Xie Tingting knew the Director Liu, her identity would have changed. But in a few days, she would even be able to meet the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Even Ou Qiqi was jealous.


    Just then, White-Clothed Grandmaster had already walked to the center of the pavilion and picked up the girl that Hong Ao had kidnapped. With a light tap on the lake''s surface, he climbed up into the sky and gradually moved further and further away.


    This scene was something many girls yearned for day and night!


    How they wished that they were the girl being carried by the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Only Lee Mengying who was at the side had jealousy written all over his face. He rowed the boat to the shore.


    "Did I miss something?"


    At some point, another small wooden boat had come over, and there was only one person on it.


    Ye Kai poked his head out and asked curiously.


    "Brother, you missed a stunning battle!" Fann Shiming said in an exaggerated manner.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai''s face revealed a look of regret.


    With that, Fann Shiming started to describe to Ye Kai the battle that was like a battle with many special effects.


    Ye Kai listened and nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Ye Kai, it is indeed a pity that you missed a battle of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. "If you can see it for yourself, it will be beneficial to your cultivation in the future." Loong Liushui said in pity.


    "Listening to you all, isn''t this a bit too exaggerated? What kind of Grandmaster''s fight would cause the heaven and earth to shatter?" Ye Kai expressed his disbelief.


    "People like you, who don''t even have the slightest bit of respect for the White-Clothed Grandmaster, don''t even have the qualifications to watch this battle." Ou Qiqi scoffed.


    By the side, Grandmaster Tong''s face twitched. He could only sense that the situation before him was extremely bizarre.


    However, he didn''t dare to make a sound. If someone was unhappy, he would chop them off.


    Not to mention a master. Even the surrounding Hidden Strength Expert were all speechless.


    "Brother, I know you definitely won''t believe me, but I promise using Loong Liushui''s moral integrity, that what I said was all true."


    Fann Shiming shamelessly said, suddenly thinking of something and whispering.


    "We can''t casually offend Xie Tingting in the future!"


    "What now?" Ye Kai asked.


    "In a few days, Xie Tingting will climb onto the White-Clothed Grandmaster. At that time, none of us will be able to defeat her."


    Ye Kai spread out his hands and shrugged: "Isn''t it just climbing to White-Clothed Grandmaster, what''s there to be proud of, no matter how strong you are, you all have to bow down to your power, no? Just the big guys. It would be a piece of cake for any one of them to use their own connections to capture that White-Clothed Grandmaster. "


    Ye Kai''s words immediately caused the two boats to laugh.


    They laughed at Ye Kai''s stupidity and ignorance, his knowledge was still as narrow as before.


    Loong Liushui was the first to regain his calm, and said sternly: "Your thoughts are too simple, that White-Clothed Grandmaster can easily start a fire in the void, and a sword can cut the heavens, even with overwhelming power and authority, it will only take a single sword strike."


    Ou Qiqi was grinning from ear to ear, pointing at the shore, she mocked Ye Kai.


    "Do you see those big bosses over there? All of them could make Tiannan tremble with a stomp of their feet. But which one of them did not take the initiative to spectate this battle, and was extremely respectful to the White-Clothed Grandmaster!


    "If Tingting manages to climb onto the White-Clothed Grandmaster, you just wait for death!" Ou Qiqi suddenly said fiercely.


    To Ou Qiqi, Ye Kai was their number one enemy. If there was a chance, they would definitely trample him to death.


    Young Master Feng also looked at Ye Kai coldly. Even with his identity, he had to be respectful to Xie Tingting and pay attention to him.


    How could an ordinary person with no background like Ye Kai be a match for Xie Tingting, who had the support of the White-Clothed Grandmaster?


    "However, this is not your fault. Who told you to miss out on a fight between grandmasters? You didn''t see that terrifying scene, so you naturally don''t know the power of White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    Xie Tingting sighed hypocritically.


    Now that she knew that she was going to climb onto the White-Clothed Grandmaster, her tail was going to rise up to the sky.


    "Don''t say that I am not generous. I am not some vindictive, petty, narrow-minded villain." Xie Tingting raised her head, her chest puffing up.


    "In a few days, we will have our little vacation, Jinling''s concert, and the bus fare. Everyone, let''s go have some fun together!"


    After Xie Tingting finished speaking, she looked at Ye Kai with cold eyes.


    So what if you know Sister Yunru?


    When she reached Jinling and met the White-Clothed Grandmaster, she would truly be on the branch of a phoenix!


    At that time, you must ruthlessly trample Ye Kai to death in front of White-Clothed Grandmaster. Even if Big Sister Yunru is here, she won''t be able to protect you!

 C175 Abandoned Haunted House

    "You, White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    Everyone paused for a moment before they burst out laughing, their bodies trembling in fear and their stomachs twitching in pain.


    "Why didn''t you say you were a Chinese instructor?"


    Xie Tingting laughed until her branches trembled, pointed at Ye Kai and said coldly: "If you were White-Clothed Grandmaster, I would still be Princess Lee Family!"


    Isn''t this a joke!


    Although Ye Kai could fight, even the golden-haired man could be defeated.


    However, the crowd had only seen the golden-haired man being defeated by Ye Kai and fleeing in panic, not killed.


    Hong Ao also said that he came to avenge his dead disciple, which also meant that there was someone else in White-Clothed Grandmaster who had killed the golden-haired man.


    "Do you think that this kind of joke is interesting? The White-Clothed Grandmaster is the honor of all the martial arts in China, it is not something that your puny martial arts can compare to." Loong Liushui said in a serious tone.


    Just from that battle just now, the White-Clothed Grandmaster had already become their shared idol.


    "Alright, let''s not joke around. Those Hidden Strength Expert s have all left the stage, let''s go as well." Loong Liushui suggested.


    When they reached the shore, just as they were about to leave, they felt countless gazes land on them.


    Ye Zichen peeked over. It was the group of top-notch elders who were watching them, and they didn''t even take half a step away.


    "Why are the big bosses looking at us?" Ou Qiqi leaned on Young Master Feng''s back in fear.


    If it wasn''t someone like Young Master Feng with some status and being watched by a top boss, he would definitely feel uncomfortable all over, just like a student being stared at by a teacher.


    "He must be looking at Loong Liushui. After all, to be able to reach the Initial Success of Hidden Strength level in a sword technique at such a young age, he truly is a genius." Feng Shao analyzed.


    His family ran a martial arts school, so he had naturally heard of Loong Liushui''s reputation.


    Even his father wanted to take Loong Liushui as a disciple.


    As for Ye Kai, through the analysis on the school website, it was very likely that the reason why he was able to force the golden-haired man to retreat back then was because of the dozens of fist techniques that Ye Kai had used, which had caught the golden-haired man off guard.


    As for his kung fu, it was only the beginner of hidden strength. As the saying goes, ''one doesn''t have full mastery'', one wouldn''t be proficient in all kinds of fist techniques.


    Hearing Young Master Feng''s praise, Loong Liushui''s face also revealed a smile.


    After all, receiving the praise of so many top elders was a form of acknowledgement.


    Xie Tingting felt a bit of crisis in her heart. If there really were so many big shots supporting Loong Liushui, and Loong Liushui had teamed up with Ye Kai and the others, even the White-Clothed Grandmaster would not be able to face so many top big shots in broad daylight.


    However, by the time she managed to climb onto the White-Clothed Grandmaster, the many big shots would probably not stop praising her.


    At that time, trampling Ann Yunru beneath her feet and becoming a A-list celebrity would just be a piece of cake.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tingting unintentionally laughed.


    "..."


    Since the start of school, a month had gradually passed and it was only the start of the seventh day off.


    During these seven days, most of the students would choose to return home. Those who were inconvenient or didn''t want to return home would choose to play for fun. After all, playing games in the dorms for seven days was really boring.


    As a tour guide for the industry, Fann Shiming had already started planning out where to go during the holidays.


    Since the Jin''ling concert that Xie Tingting mentioned was on the last day, it was not included in the list of plans.


    Within the Starbucks, a group of university students sat down at a table.


    "Why don''t we go to the abandoned haunted houses in the east suburbs to play?" Fann Shiming suggested.


    Seated opposite of him was almost still the same group of people, but Loong Liushui wanted to go back and practice his sword, and Young Master Feng wanted to go back to the dojo. When Ye Qingying heard that he was going to the haunted house, she refused to come back no matter what, so Ye Kai gave her the other wooden Jade Plate.


    Due to Xie Tingting''s generous invitation, the two groups of people had unknowingly mixed together.


    "Isn''t that abandoned haunted house sealed?" Liu Xianghsing recalled.


    The eastern outskirts of Jiangnan was a wasteland, but surprisingly, a small house was erected there. However, it had been abandoned for over a decade ago and no one lived in it.


    During the first half of this year, a group of curious explorers suddenly died miserably in that small house.


    This matter was only known for a short period of time before it was banned. However, there were still quite a few people who knew about it.


    Since then, the small abandoned house in the eastern suburbs had been closed to anyone.


    However, the small house was still reputed to be a ghost house, and there were still many bold people who wanted to explore it.


    "Although it is called a blockade, the area is huge, so wouldn''t it be easy to sneak in?" Fann Shiming joked.


    Ou Qiqi could not help but shake her head, "What if this ghost is real?"


    "Can you not be so superstitious? "Besides, what is there to be afraid of?" Fann Shiming said snappily.


    The name of ''abandoned ghost house'' had indeed aroused the interest of all the boys present. They quickly decided on what to call it without saying anything further.


    "No, no, no, it''s better to be safe before we depart. Why don''t we find an exorcist and go with us?" Xie Tingting was also worried.


    Fann Shiming curled his lips, and said in a small voice: "Truly troublesome, I''ll look for you on the way, I''ll probably find you somewhere else in this short period of time."


    College students at this age don''t love anything, just all sorts of suicidal tendencies.


    Although they were going on an adventure, who wouldn''t want to go to hell?


    As there were a lot of them, Liu Xianghsing''s Mercedes-Benz could not hold them in, so he got a small bus.


    The university students almost had no enmity with each other. After just a short while, they had already become very lively, and somehow talked about the most famous person in Chuzhou other than the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Ghost Expelling Master!


    "Some people say that Ghost Expelling Master and White-Clothed Grandmaster are the same person, I feel that it''s impossible. Although they can also use fire, one belongs to the martial way, and the other belongs to magic, there''s no connection at all." Liu Xianghsing said.


    "That''s right, in the realm of exorcism, those who can be called masters are all over a hundred years old, existences with white hair." Fann Shiming, who had some understanding of the realm, spoke out.


    Hearing that, Xie Tingting''s eyes were filled with hope: "If I can get Ghost Expelling Master to come, then this time when I go to the ghost house, I will be able to pose no threat at all."


    As Xie Tingting said that, she suddenly changed her mind, laughed sinisterly and turned her head, looking at Ye Kai who looked like he had fallen asleep on the carriage, and said.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster over there, do you know him?"


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster? "Where?" Xie Tingting asked nervously. She had been looking forward to these two days.


    Ou Qiqi sneered: "Isn''t it that person? A few days ago, he personally admitted that he is a White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    This time, everyone heard the ridicule from Ou Qiqi, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Only then did Ye Kai open his hazy eyes, and reacted drowsily for a while.


    "Oh, Ghost Expelling Master, I am." Ye Kai rubbed his eyes and asked casually.


    "You can, but you just have to force me to submit to Ye Kai!" Zhang Xiaohou applauded towards Ye Kai with all his might.


    Liu Xianghsing could not hold it in and said: "It is not wrong to be bragging, but at least you should draft it out. After you are done bragging, White-Clothed Grandmaster will start bragging."


    "Everyone, don''t say that, if Ye Kai is a Ghost Expelling Master, then we are fine, what abandoned ghost house? In my opinion, he is an evil ghost that has lived for hundreds of years, there is no point in Ye Kai punching him!" Ou Qiqi continued to ridicule.


    Everyone burst out laughing, but seeing that Ye Kai ignored them and went back to sleep, they decided to give up.


    When they arrived at the eastern suburbs, everyone got off the car. According to the surreptitious routes that were circulating on the internet, they found a concealed cave in the isolation net.


    "Let''s go." Fann Shiming said excitedly.


    Everyone moved quickly and immediately entered the abandoned haunted house.


    "Where did you come from? "There are evil spirits here, and they are not allowed to enter unless you are a Taoist!"


    Before the crowd could sigh in admiration, they saw a man in his thirties or forties who had the demeanor of an immortal, wearing a yellow-brown daoist robe walk over.


    In his left hand, he held a peach wood sword engraved with a seal of Yin and Yang. In his right hand, he held several yellow paper talismans, impressively similar to the style of a ghost exorcist.


    Ou Qiqi thought quickly, and immediately pointed to Ye Kai, saying, "We are here to exorcise ghosts. This is the Ghost Expelling Master, we are experts in the realm of exorcism."


    As Ou Qiqi said this, the people behind him almost burst out laughing.


    The fairy-like man frowned as he sized Ye Kai up. This man''s hands and feet were weak and he was unable to wield a weapon.


    "Do you know how dangerous this ancient mansion is? "A third-rate Spirit Exorcist like you doesn''t even have a special magic item, and can''t even withstand a single blow." As he spoke, the man brandished the peach wood sword in his hand.


    "Arriving at such a dangerous place despite not having the ability, isn''t that just courting death?"


    Ou Qiqi waved her hand and laughed: "Aiya, this friend of mine is truly skillful, why don''t you just let him try."


    The man snorted and shook his head, ignoring the group of brats.


    "Ghost Expelling Master, I helped you gain a chance. Show off well later! "If a ghost appears, we need to immediately rush up and settle it. Don''t disappoint everyone!" Ou Qiqi laughed sinisterly.


    Ye Kai raised his head and said indifferently.


    "It''s here."

 C176 I Am the Master Exorcist

    "What''s coming?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Ye Kai smiled slightly and said, "The thing that you all want to see the most."


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew through the window, stirring up the white, dusty curtains.


    "Why is there a sudden gust of wind?"


    The daoist-robed man''s eyes narrowed as the peach wood sword in his hand hummed.


    However, after a few seconds, the cool breeze stopped.


    "What, make it look like there really is a ghost." Ou Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, let''s go look around. It''s rare to come to the haunted house, how can we not look around?" Fann Shiming suggested.


    After he had finished, he divided himself into two groups, one for boys and one for girls, and went back to play.


    "Actually, most of the rumors on the internet are fake. What ghost house? What a horrible tour group. Look at this desolate place. There isn''t even a guard here. All you have to do is pull an iron net here." Fann Shiming retorted.


    Liu Xianghsing was different, he said: "Didn''t you see that Taoist just now? Judging from his behavior, he doesn''t seem to be an imposter. Moreover, who is he impersonating to look at it for?"


    "But ghosts must be fake, right? "Where in the world are there ghosts? When we were young, our parents used to trick us."


    Zhang Xiaohou immediately shook his head and said, "That may not be true. Look at Ghost Expelling Master, if they don''t have some ability, could their reputation be spread far and wide, and even be comparable to White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    Fann Shiming was unwilling to accept it, and said: "We have seen White-Clothed Grandmaster with our own eyes before, but the rumors of Ghost Expelling Master were able to summon fire tornadoes easily, do you dare to believe it?"


    "In my nineteen years of life, I''ve never seen a true ghost." Fann Shiming raised his head and said.


    At this moment, the girls'' team had already roughly made a round and returned.


    "Suspect the Ghost Expelling Master? "Fann Shiming, could it be that your brain is damaged?" Ou Qiqi covered her mouth and laughed.


    Fann Shiming''s eyes widened, and said: "What did you say?"


    If it were not because of Feng Shao who was behind her and Xie Tingting, who was by his side, Fann Shiming would have already scolded back.


    "Is that Ghost Expelling Master from Chuzhou for real? That rumor came from the mouth of the Second-In-Command Tan in Jianghai. He said that Ghost Expelling Master killed three hundred years of these evil spirits with a single punch and easily killed five hundred years of these evil spirits." Ou Qiqi said in disdain.


    "That''s a figure that even the Second-In-Command Tan, and even many of the elders in Chuzhou, have to bow in worship to. Many of the elders would like to invite Ghost Expelling Master to take a seat in their residence, but that Ghost Expelling Master doesn''t even pay attention."


    With that, she glanced at Ye Kai and snorted: "Of course, you can''t say for sure the Ghost Expelling Master beside you, now that the ghost hasn''t even appeared yet, his legs are already going weak from fright. Maybe when a ghost really appears, he might be so scared that he can''t even stand properly, and peed his pants! "Hahaha!"


    Fann Shiming was furious, he wanted to stop Ye Kai, so that he would not be angered and take action.


    However, Ye Kai had already pulled up a chair, blew away the dust on it and sat down to watch the show.


    He was indeed bragging to be seen through by others, so he was unable to say anything.


    "I told you not to be so arrogant since long ago. You can die if you''re a little humble." Fann Shiming sighed.


    If Ye Kai didn''t randomly recognize his own identity and say what kind of Ghost Expelling Master he was, he wouldn''t be ridiculed by Ou Qiqi right now.


    "The university students over there, hurry up and leave after you finish reading. This is a place of conflict, it''s not good to stay for long." The daoist-robed man kindly reminded.


    Ou Qiqi coldly snorted, and said: "This is not your home, so how long do you want to stay?!"


    When the daoist-robed man heard this, he shook his head and continued his search.


    "This house looks nothing special except for its age." After Ou Qiqi angered the daoist-robed man, she happily found a dressing table and sat down. She was suddenly in a good mood and looked at herself in the mirror.


    At this time, Ye Kai suddenly spoke out.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t look at that mirror."


    Ou Qiqi turned her head in disgust, but just as she was about to speak, Xie Tingting suddenly screamed.


    "Qiqi, your face!"


    "What happened to my face?" Ou Qiqi touched his own face, she didn''t know why, but she suddenly stopped and started to yell with a face full of fear.


    Ou Qiqi''s face was currently covered with many wrinkles, as if she was an old man past her prime. However, the other parts of her body were still covered with the appearance of a young lady, which was extremely strange.


    Ou Qiqi instantly jumped up, and when the daoist-robed man heard the scream, she quickly rushed over, and stuck a talisman on the mirror.


    "It''s a ghost that nibbled away at my lifespan. It''s fast!" The daoist-robed man said with a solemn look on his face.


    Ou Qiqi anxiously pulled at the daoist-robed man''s hand and cried: "Master, what''s wrong with my face? "Can you save him?"


    For a girl who relied on her face to eat, if her face was ruined, then her entire life would be ruined.


    "This is only temporary. Later on, when your Profound Qi comes up, your face will naturally recover." "Thankfully, you didn''t have to face the mirror for too long, so you were able to leave in time. Otherwise, with too many streams of refined air flowing around, no one would be able to save you." The daoist-robed man warned.


    "I''ve already told you that this is a place of conflict. Not only are you not leaving, you''re also causing chaos."


    Hearing the daoist-robed man''s words, Ou Qiqi became slightly relieved, and said hurriedly: "Let''s go, this place is too dangerous! "There really is a ghost!"


    Seeing Ou Qiqi''s aged face, everyone started to panic as they prepared to leave.


    Ye Kai continued to speak leisurely: "No need to go, find a place to sit down and rest."


    "Are you crazy? I didn''t see anything like Qiqi, there''s really something wrong here! "If we don''t leave, we''re all finished!" Xie Tingting was so scared that her face turned white, and she scolded.


    "If you want to die, then stay here and wait for death."


    Of course, no one listened to Ye Kai''s nonsense, and quickly ran towards the door.


    Then.


    Everyone hurriedly went back the way they came.


    "What the hell! The door can''t be opened, and the windows can''t be broken!" "We''re trapped here!" Liu Xianghsing shouted.


    Only now did the group understand.


    He had really run into a ghost!


    "Master, you have to protect us!" Ou Qiqi changed her previous contemptuous attitude, and anxiously ran over to plead with the daoist-robed man.


    "Don''t you guys have a friend that can repel ghosts?"


    Ou Qiqi scoffed, "He''s just a faker, he doesn''t have the ability to exorcise ghosts!"


    At that moment, a man wearing a tour guide''s uniform suddenly appeared in the shadows at the corner, carrying the company''s chess piece.


    "A tour guide? "Do you know how to get out of here?" Xie Tingting asked softly.


    The tour guide slowly turned his head and walked over with a warm smile.


    "Great, we are saved!" Xie Tingting stood up excitedly, she was immediately stopped by the man in the daoist robe.


    The daoist-robed man took out a talisman and slashed it with his sword. Instantly, it ignited into flames as it flew towards the tour guide.


    With a sizzling sound like plastic being burned, the guide was burned away like smoke.


    "It''s the tour group that died here!" Fann Shiming lost his voice.


    The daoist-robed man laughed a few times and cut off a few more talismans before burning them into flames and shooting them into the shadows. Suddenly, several streaks of black smoke rose into the air.


    "Great, we are saved!" Ou Qiqi said happily, the wrinkles on her forehead were all forgotten.


    Beside him, Ye Kai slowly stood up.


    "What are you doing, don''t cause trouble at this crucial moment!" Xie Tingting scolded.


    "If I don''t go, I''m going to die." Ye Kai said with a stern expression.


    "Go to what? What''s the use of fighting now? Can you beat up a ghost?" "Sit and watch, even a dead master like you won''t die!" Ou Qiqi agreed.


    Ye Kai shrugged and continued to sit.


    The daoist-robed man saw and chuckled: "This evil ghost is only so-so. My talisman''s fire is enough to burn him to death. I really don''t understand why the Echelon asked us, a Ghost Expelling Master of Chuzhou, to attack together."


    "I am enough ¡­"


    Before the daoist-robed man finished speaking, he felt that his sleeves were empty.


    Ah!


    The daoist-robed man kneeled on the ground in pain, blood spewing out from his arms. The scene was like a slaughterhouse.


    "I had thought that such a terrifying Phantom Killer had arrived. So he was just a third-rate Daoist Priest. Coincidentally, there are also ten people here who can have a hearty meal."


    A tragic and ear-piercing voice surrounded everyone''s ears. Not a single person who heard it did not feel a chill down their spines.


    Following which, a female ghost appeared floating in the air. Her entire body was covered with boils and scars, and was festering and disgusting. Even the most serious skin disease could not be described with words.


    "It''s actually a hundred year old evil ghost ¡­" "If you want to eat the essence energy, then charge at me and let go of those later studies ¡­"


    Suddenly, a person walked past him, slapping him behind.


    "What are you doing!?" Hurry up and leave! "Even I am not the opponent of that evil ghost, and if you, an unranked Phantom Repellent, were to go up, you would only be throwing your life away!"


    The students behind him started to shout even louder.


    "Ye Kai, this is not the time to be pretending!"


    "Just by saying a few words to you, you really think you are Ghost Expelling Master? That ghost will kill you! "Come back quickly!"


    However, Ye Kai turned a deaf ear, indifferently turned his head, and laughed: "I am really Ghost Expelling Master."


    In front of everyone''s terrified eyes, the female ghost girl quickly rushed forward and arrived in front of Ye Kai.


    The evil ghost''s right hand turned into a claw, and pierced through Ye Kai''s heart!


    In the next moment, just as everyone was about to close their eyes and not be able to bear to watch this terrifying scene unfold.


    A flaming tornado suddenly rose up!

 C177 Do You Believe Me?

    The bus turned back the way it came.


    However, the atmosphere in the carriage was not as lively as it was when they first arrived. It was lifeless, as if all of them were possessed by Shady Ghost.


    Only Ye Kai crossed his legs and smiled happily.


    Ou Qiqi and the others lowered their heads like quail, pulling at their skirts in anger, their minds in a mess.


    Loong Liushui pretended to be silent, but he kept looking at Ye Kai.


    Let alone Liu Xianghsing, Fann Shiming and the others, the way they looked at Ye Kai was extremely weird.


    Just a dozen or so minutes ago, they were still ridiculing Ye Kai, and even mocking him when he made his move.


    In the end, when the four to five meter tall flaming tornado burned through the ceiling and burned the hundred-year-old ghost to death, everyone obediently shut their mouths.


    "Brother, are you really Ghost Expelling Master?" Fann Shiming said carefully.


    If Ye Kai''s martial skills were good, then that was understandable, but if he was some kind of Ghost Expelling Master with a famous Chuzhou, then no one would accept it.


    "Didn''t I tell you many times already? You guys just don''t believe me." Ye Kai shrugged helplessly said.


    "If you had used that flaming tornado in front of us to prove your identity, why wouldn''t we have believed you!" Ou Qiqi scolded.


    Previously, they had scoffed at Ye Kai''s impersonation.


    They were still discussing how powerful the Ghost Expelling Master s were, and how many big shots there were to respect them.


    But now that Ye Kai had truly become the Ghost Expelling Master, everyone was speechless.


    Ye Kai scoffed, and said: "Is there a need for me to prove anything to you?"


    Another sentence choked everyone to death.


    He is someone that can be compared with the White-Clothed Grandmaster!


    No wonder Teacher Qiu Ruxue opened the door for him at the start of the term. No wonder he could defeat the golden-haired man so easily, no wonder he could fight between and Tiannan University on a basketball.


    This was because he was the current master of spells, Ghost Expelling Master!


    "At his age, he has already become a Ghost Expelling Master whose name shakes the entire Chuzhou, and is able to suppress numerous big shots to the point where they have to lower their heads."


    "No matter how good our luck is and how hard we try, it will take us five or six years to catch up to him. But at that time, how high can we look up to him?"


    Xie Tingting sighed to herself.


    "I''m afraid at his age, only the White-Clothed Grandmaster would be able to compete with him."


    Even so, Xie Tingting was still not afraid of Ye Kai. After all, in a few more days, she would be able to recognize that terrifying White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Ye Kai was only able to summon a four to five meter tall fire tornado, but he was able to slash the heavens with his sword!


    "I will definitely be able to beat you at Jinling''s banquet!" Xie Tingting thought in her heart.


    "..."


    In the following few days, there were no more events scheduled. Those who needed to go out to take a bath, those who needed to read books, those who needed to go for a drive.


    In the last two days, Jinling''s concert finally began!


    When Ye Kai got on the bus, it was rejected by Xie Tingting.


    "Aren''t you the Ghost Expelling Master? Don''t stay in a car with mortals like us, go find a taxi yourself."


    Xie Tingting intentionally pushed Ye Kai out of the way so that he could lose face in front of everyone.


    Who told him to be so arrogant before!


    Ye Kai just shrugged and made a call.


    Fann Shiming sat on the bus, and looked through the window, as if he understood who Ye Kai was calling.


    Wait, Young Master Feng is also in the car!


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, a purple Cayenne came and stopped beside Ye Kai.


    Young Master Feng almost instantly stood up, and stared straight at Ye Kai.


    It was this car that caused him to lose close to tens of millions of yuan in a row. Although it was the car that he earned from playing with the car, it was enough to make his bones hurt as his father ruthlessly scolded him a few times.


    "It''s that car!" Ou Qiqi, Liu Xianghsing and the rest also recognized him.


    "This [V] Cayenne should at least cost several million, it''s a top tier race." Someone said in a sour tone.


    The large bus that they were sitting on right now, compared to the V Cayenne, was way too out of place.


    The key was that they were all riding on the same carriage, while Ye Kai was able to enjoy the beautiful, built-in Cayenne.


    Many people''s eyes turned red.


    Heading north, the distance from Jiangnan to Jinling was not far. It would only take about three hours.


    However, along the way, everyone was furious, because the Cayenne that Ye Kai was piloting was continuously firing specially designed low pitched cannons, which were even loud enough to cause a ruckus.


    Only when they arrived at the Jinling Great Assembly did they find a spot to park their cars.


    Compared to the Southern Chuzhou, Jin''ling was a first class big city, an international city only second to the capital city.


    Once they got out of the car, they took the tickets to the concert where Xie Tingting was going to treat everyone to, and prepared to enter the stage.


    "Aiya, I didn''t prepare your ticket. I''m so sorry, why don''t you line up and buy your ticket on the spot?" Xie Tingting laughed.


    Ann Yunru''s concert had such a terrifying popularity that hundreds of people had already lined up at the tickets. By the time it was her turn, the concert would already be over.


    Originally, he thought that Ye Kai would be furious and not enter the concert. However, when he made a phone call, the guard at the door actually let him in without collecting a ticket.


    "Who is this calling?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Could it be the Goddess Ann? "Earlier, Ye Kai accompanied him with a piano piece.


    Right now, this was the only reason that could be explained.


    The concert began as scheduled, and Ann Yunru dressed in an ancient style qipao. Her perfect figure made her qipao, which was embroidered with peony flowers, look like it was blooming moon.


    For Ann Yunru to be able to become a first-rate superstar in just a few months, her own strength was already more than enough.


    But more importantly, there was someone who had laid out a perfect path for her.


    "I heard that the person behind the Goddess Ann is that White-Clothed Grandmaster! "Otherwise, how many people in Chuzhou could be able to suppress such a grand character like the Director Liu?" Little Spirit Communication Fann Shiming opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Xie Tingting became even more agitated and nervous.


    Ann Yunru received face from the White-Clothed Grandmaster and everything went smoothly on the path of being a celebrity. She, Xie Tingting, believed that her looks and body condition was not inferior to Ann Yunru''s.


    Becoming the second Ann Yunru, or even surpassing her, was just around the corner!


    As the breathtaking concert ended, the audience applauded and cheered.


    After the concert ended, most of the audience members left the venue. However, for some important figures, tonight''s main match had officially begun!


    A six-star hotel, famous both at home and abroad, was reserved right beside the venue.


    "How generous must one be to be able to afford a six star hotel?" Fann Shiming sighed.


    "Tonight is a gathering of big shots. Not only is it to celebrate the success of Ann Yunru''s concert."


    Xie Tingting paused for a moment before continuing, "It is even more so because Director Liu had already known about it."


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster will personally visit Jinling tonight!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air.


    He had witnessed the battle between White-Clothed Grandmaster and Hong Ao from afar not long ago. Today, he was going to meet the White-Clothed Grandmaster at a close distance!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call him a deity of this world!


    Under Xie Tingting''s lead, only then was everyone able to enter the six star hotel. Otherwise, the majority of people wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter.


    "Yo, isn''t this Director Liu''s newly signed artiste, Tingting?" A shopkeeper, who was covered in gold jewelry and had a large gold chain around his neck, walked over with a bottle of red wine.


    "It''s Director Han!" Xie Tingting also smiled and went forward to welcome him.


    Director Han smiled and instructed the bodyguard behind him to bring out a contract.


    "I''ve seen your acting. It''s not bad, so I have a movie contract with you. I want you to act as the opposite number two. What do you think? "Oh, right. I have already asked Director Liu about this and he has agreed." Director Han went straight to the point.


    This time, the best friends behind Xie Tingting all shouted out in envy.


    A sudden happiness!


    After Director Han finished, he said quietly, "If White-Clothed Grandmaster is going to support you in the future, don''t forget about this Han girl."


    "Definitely!" Xie Tingting was overjoyed.


    Ou Qiqi said in a sour tone: "So it''s because of the White-Clothed Grandmaster. This Xie Tingting doesn''t even know who he is, and there are already people rushing over here to build relations with him."


    This White-Clothed Grandmaster had such a terrifying status in the upper echelons of the various provinces and cities!


    Everyone entered the main hall. Coincidentally, there was an empty table in the middle, so they all took their seats.


    Along the way, Xie Tingting kept showing off her contract to her friends.


    "Sister Tingting, if the White-Clothed Grandmaster comes, you must introduce him to us."


    Xie Tingting proudly raised her head and said: "Don''t worry, later when the Director Liu comes up on stage to tell us who the White-Clothed Grandmaster is, at that time, I will definitely introduce him to everyone."


    With Xie Tingting''s promise, the girls immediately cheered.


    To be able to meet the White-Clothed Grandmaster face to face, what an honor!


    On the other hand, on Fann Shiming''s side, he wasn''t so lucky. Xie Tingting had always been fighting him, so of course it wouldn''t be his turn to take advantage of this situation.


    "Brother, do you think that being the Ghost Expelling Master will allow you to outshine the others?" Fann Shiming prodded Ye Kai with his elbow.


    Ye Kai calmly tasted the wine and said with a sidelong glance, "I am White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    "Come on, it''s already time, it''s already too exaggerated for you to be the Ghost Expelling Master, and you still call it White-Clothed Grandmaster. If the elders hear about it, they''ll beat you to death!" Ou Qiqi sneered.


    Impersonating a White-Clothed Grandmaster was definitely a capital offense.


    "Brat, be careful when you''re on the road in the future. Don''t get hit by any cars!" Young Master Feng threatened at the same time.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" "The top elders have all entered the stage!"


    A shout came from an unknown place. A group of top-notch elders, who were holding fine wine and dressed in suits and leather shoes, walked into the main hall while laughing.


    "Jianghai overlord, Qing He Tang Family, Wild Wolf Zhu Peng, Steel Lee Family, Chuzhou, Pang Family, Jiangnan Qi Family, South Sky Qin Family, Jin''ling families, and the first and second in command of the three great provinces of Jiangnan!


    "Even the Great Grandmaster of an ocean, Hong Ao, has come!"


    "Oh my god, everyone in the world is here!"


    This was probably the first time such a vast and mighty might had appeared in Jinling.


    On the main stage, Director Liu who was the host, stood beside Ann Yunru and spoke into the microphone.


    "Welcome all the big bosses from all over the world to come and take their seats. Of course, I don''t believe that they are here for my new star."


    "That''s why I won''t waste any more time, I request White-Clothed Grandmaster to start this unprecedented banquet for us!"


    Following Director Liu''s concise introduction, many of the big shots below the stage began to clap thunderously.


    But very quickly, the applause stopped. The entire hall quieted down, and even the sound of their breathing became soft and long.


    Because they were all waiting for someone.


    One second, two seconds ¡­


    Nearly half a minute passed, and the bosses were sweating profusely from pinching their wine glasses, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Until a full minute had passed.


    Suddenly, someone raised the glass of red wine in his hand.


    Ye Kai propped up his chin, his expression indifferent, and said with a lazy voice.


    "Let me toast everyone."


    "Ye Kai! "Shut up!" Xie Tingting called out almost immediately.


    "I am calling you White-Clothed Grandmaster, not you, the Ghost Expelling Master."


    "Brother!" "Quickly put your hands down!" Fann Shiming said anxiously.


    Ou Qiqi laughed sinisterly: "If you want to die, you can''t blame anyone else!"


    Xie Tingting shook her head.


    "You are courting death, you don''t even know how terrifying the power and influence these big shots here are, they aren''t even Ghost Expelling Master like you ¡­"


    Suddenly, the General Tang of Qing He stood up with the black robed man beside him.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, let me toast you!"


    Immediately after, an old man and woman from Lee Family stood up as well and said respectfully.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, I also respect you!"


    In less than half a second, all the famous bosses in the provincial capital stood up one after another, holding red wine in their hands.


    All of them clasped their hands with respect towards Xie Tingting''s table.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Grandmaster Ye!"


    Following the respectful greetings, Ye Kai moved the crystal cup to his mouth and drank it all in one gulp.


    Then, he fiercely slapped in front of Xie Tingting''s pale little face.


    "I am White-Clothed Grandmaster Ye Kai, do you believe me?"

 C178 But I Am a Master in White

    In the six star hotel in Jinling, Xie Tingting and the others felt as if they were in the main hall, rain began to fall slowly from the sky.


    Separated by this thin and long rain curtain, they seemed to be able to see the White-Clothed Grandmaster standing on the water surface, holding onto a Red Crystal Longsword, defeating Grandmaster Hong Ao, and slashing the heavens with a single slash.


    Even if Ye Kai looked somewhat handsome, with no other special characteristics, he was just an ordinary commoner, one that would never be able to enter a six star hotel.


    However, at this moment, he was welcoming the respect of countless elders. Although he was seated, it was as though he was standing atop the clouds, overlooking all living things.


    Even if one looked at Chuzhou, Jiangnan, Tiannan, and even the first-rate international city of Jinling, it was difficult to find a few people who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Ye Kai!


    Ann Yunru walked in front, with the Director Liu following closely behind.


    They just saw that Ann Yunru was still dressed in her ancient peony cheongsam, holding onto a cup of good wine, she poured it out for Ye Kai gracefully.


    She poured out the perfect wine and made a classical way to greet a beautiful woman, stunning everyone present.


    "If not for White-Clothed Grandmaster, then there wouldn''t be the Ann Yunru of today. Therefore, I am offering this cup of wine to White-Clothed Grandmaster on behalf of myself and the Director Liu."


    After he finished speaking, he started drinking.


    Standing behind Ann Yunru, the existence that could shake the Director Liu to pave the way for him, was the White-Clothed Grandmaster, Ye Kai!


    After Ann Yunru finished drinking, he did not forget to take a look at Xie Tingting, who was standing beside him with a dazed look in her eyes.


    "I had said this before, do not provoke Ye Kai. Otherwise, even if it was the Director Liu s, they would not be able to protect you." Ann Yunru whispered into Xie Tingting''s ear.


    Ou Qiqi''s face turned ashen, as if she was looking down on someone for their judgement. Right now, her mind was filled with thoughts of the mocking Ye Kai, and she was even secretly sending people to persecute him.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Her hands trembled, and she dropped her glass onto the table.


    So what if he climbed up the maple tree? That Young Master Feng was only a young master of one of the four great clans of Jiangnan. At most, he would be able to travel in Jiangnan for a bit.


    But Ye Kai? He had already suppressed all of Jiangnan to the point where there was not a single person who was not in awe of him.


    So what if your Young Master Feng''s family has a great dojo and your name is famous throughout Jiangnan?


    He, Ye Kai, only needed to slash away with his sword and everything would turn to dust.


    Liu Xianghsing, and even Loong Liushui, had an unusually stiff expression on their faces. They raised their wine cups, not knowing whether or not they should go up and toast.


    In the Xuanwu Lake where masters fought, Loong Liushui had told Ye Kai that the name of the White-Clothed Grandmaster was not something that he, Ye Kai, could sully.


    But now that the White-Clothed Grandmaster was standing right in front of him, what was the point of tarnishing him?


    Not to mention that Loong Liushui even said later that Ye Kai''s boxing skills were all useless, that he only relied on his Initial Success of Hidden Strength to win through skill, but from the looks of it now, he was not being too stupid.


    Loong Liushui had been conceited his entire life. He had stepped into the Initial Success of Hidden Strength at the age of twenty, and horizontally suppressed his peers, but Ye Kai had already ascended to the position of Grandmaster.


    "My Big Brother Lu, I''m afraid that even you, and all the others in your proud generation, will not be able to do anything to this White-Clothed Grandmaster!" Loong Liushui sighed in his heart.


    On the other hand, Fann Shiming was the only one on the table who could stand up. The crystal goblet in his hand trembled like a sieve, and he slowly extended his hand to toast Ye Kai.


    So he was the White-Clothed Grandmaster, no wonder the Deputy Director who had offended Howling Wolf Club was able to escape unscathed. No wonder he was able to start a rebirth and save her sister''s life; no wonder the Boss Qin of the South Sky Casino respected him even more after seeing Ye Kai.


    It was also no wonder that after he killed the young master of Qi Family, his Qi Family fought to be the first to respect Ye Kai.


    What four great clans of Jiangnan? No matter how many methods you have and how much power and influence you have, I can destroy you with a flip of my hand!


    "Brother, I ¡­" Fann Shiming said in a shameful voice. He had previously believed the words of the people in the circle, thinking that Ye Kai was just boasting and was pretending to be who he was.


    But Ye Kai had always been calm, and never got angry because of it. Instead, he helped him time and time again, and even saved his sister''s life.


    "It''s alright." Ye Kai lightly touched Fann Shiming''s wine cup and took a sip.


    This is what a Zongshi realm expert is like!


    However, if I am willing to bear grudges against a mortal, then I will. If I don''t want to, then I will perish!


    Ye Kai raised his wine cup high, as though countless spotlights were shining on him.


    General Tang walked forward as he lowered the wine cup in his hands by three points and toasted Ye Kai, "If you don''t have a Grandmaster, then you don''t have my Tang Family!"


    His identity as the General Tang could be considered one of the top three among all the big shots, but how many people knew of his identity, and how many of them relied on Ye Kai to beat him up?


    At that time at the South Sky Casino, not to mention ten million, he could even give a hundred million to Ye Kai.


    After the General Tang came another group of big shots holding their cups, rushing up, afraid that if they couldn''t respect him enough, he would remember them.


    Ye Kai raised his glass and did not raise it, the rim of every big boss''s cup was lower than Ye Kai''s. This was the most basic form of respect to people on the table who had a higher status than him.


    Ye Kai had not touched any of the wine at all, but the elders had all drunk their entire cups, with more than just one, as though only being able to drink until the sky went dark could they be considered as being respectful to the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    "Hmph, big scoundrel, you didn''t even tell me when you went to Jiangnan University, and made me wait a few months in Jianghai for nothing!"


    Lee Mengying stepped on his crystal high heels and walked over. His original high and mighty image of an ice princess suddenly shattered in front of Ye Kai, turning into a little girl who only knew how to act coquettishly.


    Ye Kai lovingly rubbed Lee Mengying''s little head, causing the surrounding big shots to be shocked.


    "The main force of the Lee Family, General Lee Tiannan, dispatched troops to the border. Not only did the originally declining Lee Family not fall, it had even taken on a new life. Those young masters who came to disturb the Lee Family princess were also nearly extinct.


    ''It turns out that the flower has an owner! ''


    Many of the young masters who had originally been interested in Lee Mengying, followed their elders were now secretly afraid, glad that they had not made a move.


    If not, the girls who had flirted with the White-Clothed Grandmaster, even if all of their family''s elders were present, they would probably have to lower their heads to the White-Clothed Grandmaster, how would they be able to save them?


    The people at the table immediately understood. When they were at the Xuanwu Lake, this Ice Princess, who was like the Ice Princess, said that the White-Clothed Grandmaster standing in the middle of the lake was her man.


    Now that he saw it, it was true!


    "Wait, brother, you can''t really be an instructor from the Chinese military sector, right ¡­" Fann Shiming cried out involuntarily.


    Before he could finish, a muscular man in military uniform walked up behind him. Behind him was a handsome young man in military uniform.


    "General Pang Baozong and General Tianlong of the Chuzhou Region, as well as Pang Yi below him, greet the Grandmaster!" Pang Baozong saluted Ye Kai.


    After Pang Yi saw the golden light from Ye Kai''s slash that cut half a floor in half, he had already bowed in respect a long time ago, and now, he was even more so saluting like a father with incomparable respect.


    Facing a general and a school, any ordinary person would have been scared out of their wits. However, Ye Kai''s expression did not change as he nodded indifferently and took a sip of his wine.


    At this time, on the table, Xie Tingting finally woke up from her shock.


    Ye Kai?


    Ghost Expelling Master?


    White-Clothed Grandmaster?


    One was an ordinary student in a university.


    One of them was the Evil Demon with the flaming tornadoes in his hand, the number of ghosts was so many that they were willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    One was a long sword in his hand, with Dispersing Strength Grandmaster capable of slashing the heavens with a single sword.


    These three completely different identities were actually the same person!


    "I... "I don''t believe it!"


    "How could you be a White-Clothed Grandmaster?" Xie Tingting looked at Ye Kai hatefully.


    If he had said it earlier and said it with more seriousness and certainty, how could she have ended up in such an awkward situation?


    "How could I not be?" Ye Kai smiled and asked.


    Xie Tingting clapped the back of his hand and roared: "Look from head to toe, you are completely ordinary, what part of you looks like a White-Clothed Grandmaster whose name shakes the Chuzhou or whose prestige is known everywhere? "If you were on the street, I''m afraid no one would recognize someone like you!"


    Ye Kai lightly raised his wine cup and nodded.


    "You''re right."


    "But I am the White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    "No, you are not! "Impossible!"


    Xie Tingting pointed at Ye Kai and took a deep breath. She did not know what to say.


    Just then, Director Han walked over, his face ashen, and patted Xie Tingting''s shoulder.


    "Director Han, what''s the matter?" Xie Tingting turned her head, confused.


    Director Han''s eyes were filled with indifference as he said, "I just gave you the movie contract, and I don''t think it''s very suitable for you to perform this role. That contract is considered to be scrapped."


    "What?" Am I not a good fit for this role? "How can you replace me?" Xie Tingting looked at Director Han in disbelief. Just as she was about to continue explaining, she saw Director Liu approaching him.


    "Director Liu, you ¡­"


    "Regarding the matter of you being an artist under my company, I have already informed my lawyer to cancel the contract. From now on, you are no longer an artist under my company."


    "I believe that there won''t be a director who would dare to sign a contract with you in China or even the entire world." The Director Liu said meaningfully.


    After hearing what the Director Liu had to say, Xie Tingting suddenly slumped back in her chair, her eyes in a daze, as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Ye Kai, who was at the side, sneered, and without saying a word, he slowly drank his wine.

 C179 I Hear Youre Not Afraid of Me

    After Ye Kai finished drinking his wine, he was immediately refilled by Ann Yunru.


    He no longer cared about Xie Tingting, and followed with a light laugh, Ye Kai took his wine cup and left, walking along the banquet one by one.


    Every single one of the big shots who were toasted by Ye Kai felt overwhelmed and hurriedly drank the whole cup of wine, praising Ye Kai''s young talent afterwards.


    Only after a long while did the people at Fann Shiming''s table react.


    Ou Qiqi shook her head. If this wasn''t a public place, she would have been slapped a few times already.


    "Isn''t he just an ordinary student?"


    "If he is a Ghost Expelling Master and even more so a White-Clothed Grandmaster, why are you studying in the Jiangnan University? "With his status, going to Beijing University or even studying overseas is a piece of cake. Why would he need to live in our small Jiangnan city?"


    Fann Shiming gave a cold snort and laughed, "Of course my brother doesn''t need to stay here, but isn''t the reason he studied Jiangnan University obvious?"


    With Fann Shiming''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized what was happening.


    It was the young girl who was too busy to accompany him because she had to study.


    Because of her, Ye Kai had come to the Jiangnan University to protect her.


    Thinking of this, countless girls were jealous in their hearts. If they also had such a powerful and pampered brother, how great would that be?


    But now, everyone on the table, including Loong Liushui and Young Master Feng, had to look up to Fann Shiming one last time.


    On the other hand, Xie Tingting had a lifeless look in her eyes, and was muttering some words, "You''re not, you''re not the" Xie Tingting ".


    Loong Liushui shook his head.


    Originally, Xie Tingting wanted to rely on the White-Clothed Grandmaster to walk the path of a celebrity and obtain a better treatment than Ann Yunru.


    However, she never expected that the White-Clothed Grandmaster she wanted to get close with was always beside her and was also the target of her ridicule.


    Even until Director Liu Director Han dissolved her, her acting career was ruined.


    Even the Director Liu did not dare to sign, and even the White-Clothed Grandmaster dared to offend someone, who would dare to sign his, Xie Tingting, as an artist?


    Loong Liushui did not bother with Xie Tingting anymore, he took out his phone and made a call.


    "Junior sister?" "Help me pass this to Big Brother Lu, I have urgent matters to discuss with him."


    "Big Brother Lu? "There''s something I must tell you, a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster has appeared in my Jiangnan!"


    On the other end of the phone, a twenty-six year old handsome young man moved slightly, continuing to brandish his sword in the bamboo forest.


    "In the vast world, the appearance of a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster is not much of a surprise."


    Loong Liushui swallowed his saliva, and said: "But that is a young grandmaster that isn''t even twenty years old!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound came from the other side of the phone, like a fierce wind passing through the border. Over a hundred bamboos were chopped in half with a single slash.


    "Haha, young grandmaster?" Sooner or later, I''m going to meet him. "


    "..."


    At the same time, Ye Kai had already toasted a round of wine. Although he was the one showing respect to the big shots, the big shots were able to drink all the wine one by one without touching even a single drop.


    "Grandmaster, what plans do you have after tonight?" General Tang followed behind Ye Kai. Although he was slightly tipsy, he still asked carefully.


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment, before replying.


    "Return to Jiangnan and extinguish your Black Dragon Society first."


    Ye Kai spoke calmly, as if he wanted to exterminate the family''s ant nest.


    "Black Dragon Society?" General Tang did not understand the situation in Jiangnan very well.


    The Qi Family Elder at the side stepped forward and said, "Grandmaster should be talking about the one that has occupied Jiangnan for a long time, who has committed many evil deeds and has a great power and Black Dragon Society."


    "They are strong, have a lot of manpower. Above the black armored boss, there is still the vice president and the other true core members. They have quite a few large weapons in their hands, and even if it is my Qi Family that wants to break through, it would be extremely difficult."


    The General Tang understood, and said: "Whether or not that Grandmaster needs any weapons or manpower, we can just casually gather a bunch."


    Elder Li and Pang Baozong nodded their heads.


    If they were borrowing their weapons to kill innocent people, they obviously wouldn''t agree. However, if they were trying to eradicate a local gang, they would naturally do their best to help.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "No need, it''s just a little ant nest."


    This time, the feast came to an end, the elders were satisfied after seeing the true appearance of White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    As for the group of people at the table, most of them dejectedly returned to the bus home.


    Ye Kai could be considered the one who left later. Before that, he intimate with Lee Mengying, causing countless girls to be envious.


    Although Lee Mengying was noble, he was still the only daughter of the General Family. He didn''t have any power to begin with, just like Pang Yi who was able to unyieldingly marry Lee Mengying.


    However, after she became White-Clothed Grandmaster''s girlfriend, everything was different.


    Didn''t they see that even the Chuzhou generals were extremely respectful to the Grandmasters? And those young masters and young masters didn''t even need to think about it.


    "Scoundrel, when will you return to the Jianghai?" Lee Mengying heaved a sigh of relief, because Ye Kai had pinched and pinched her small face which could be broken by the wind earlier.


    "Yes, when I finish dealing with the matters at hand, I will go back when I have time." Ye Kai stroked Lee Mengying''s three thousand black hair smoothly.


    Lee Mengying was pleased with himself as well. After a long while, he smiled and nodded: "Then you must hurry!"


    The big shots followed Ye Kai and the other two downstairs and left. When they reached the door, it had only been two minutes since they parted, but Lee Mengying had not returned to Elder Li''s car.


    Suddenly, a black shadow attacked from the dark night, flying straight for Lee Mengying.


    "Grandmaster!" "Hurry up and save her!" The man in black beside General Tang reacted extremely quickly and shouted out almost immediately.


    Ye Kai turned a deaf ear to his, and just stood there watching, but there seemed to be a small fire burning in his eyes.


    The black shadow rushed out like lightning. Under the illumination of the street lamp, it was a modified van. The front bumper was filled with spikes. If it bumped into someone, it would easily pierce that person into a hornet''s nest.


    Lee Mengying could not react in time,he was so frightened that his beautiful face turned pale. Without even trying to dodge, she welcomed the van.


    Everyone heard the loud explosion sound by their ears, the van came to a heavy halt in front of Lee Mengying.


    "Grandmaster, Miss Li, she ¡­" The General Tang was worried.


    Then, a cry of surprise came from the van.


    "How is this possible!"


    All of the leaders looked over, only to see that the van was still half a meter away from Lee Mengying, and the sharp spike was even close enough to touch Lee Mengying.


    The whole front of the van seemed to have hit a steel wall, and the body of the van was curled up like a shar pi. It was no longer in the shape of a car.


    A piece of Jade Plate on Lee Mengying''s chest started to emit a faint light, as though a circle of light was being released.


    "Who is so daring to openly attack the young miss of the Lee Family?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." Ye Kai looked at the shadow and said with squinted eyes.


    Sure enough, another minivan rushed over. This time, it came with an even stronger momentum and its speed was extremely fast. It directly headed straight for Ye Kai.


    However, Ye Kai acted as if he was just strolling as he slowly walked towards the van.


    When the van was about to hit him, Ye Kai suddenly dodged and dodged its sharp spike.


    But right after, Ye Kai extended his hand into the window on the back of the car.


    At this speed, if a hand were to reach in, it would be cut off by the terrifying force in the next second!


    Just when everyone was worried and witnessed that Ye Kai would lose his hand, Ye Kai suddenly moved forward and retracted the bracelet on his hand.


    The van was immediately ripped into two by Ye Kai!


    Everyone was amazed!


    Lee Mengying stomped his feet. Didn''t Ye Kai know that she had a defensive treasure so he didn''t come to save her?


    "Grandmaster, do you want me to capture these people and interrogate them to see who dared to do these things?!" The General Tang said angrily.


    Ye Kai actually waved his hand, and said: "It''s fine, I know who it is."


    "The Black Dragon Society is much more far-sighted than I thought they would be. Even far away in Jinling, they would still want to annihilate me."


    "These two cars have bombs on them. I have already used my hidden force to cut off the leads. You guys can just take care of it."


    After Ye Kai finished, he sat on his [V] Cayenne.


    The big bosses looked and bowed as they spoke.


    "Greetings Grandmaster!"


    "..."


    Jiangnan, rainy night, drizzling rain.


    "The President is indeed the President. He predicted that Ye Kai had some tricks up his sleeve, bribed the assassins not afraid of death in Nanjing, and installed a car bomb to attack them."


    Big Boss Black respectfully poured wine for the man sitting at the head of the table.


    "The bomb on that car is an impact bomb, it explodes when hit by a strong impact, and its power is comparable to the C4 bomb that bombed buildings in movies." The guild leader said calmly.


    "Even if he is a grandmaster, he can only take on bullets at best. Is he really capable of resisting skyscrapers'' bombardment with his physical body?"


    "The guild leader is right!" Hahaha! "Come, brothers, have a toast to the president!"


    The people from Black Dragon Society were laughing wildly as they drank, waiting for news of the success of the plan.


    "Our Black Dragon Society has been in existence for dozens of years. Many families and forces have tried to eradicate us, but we have all tried to kill them one by one."


    "How could he possibly be afraid of a brat like him!" The Black Dragon Society President calmly sneered, as if he was holding a pearl of wisdom.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of thunder in the rainy night.


    When that heavenly lightning disappeared, the crowd wanted to continue drinking, but they suddenly widened their eyes.


    A young man in a white shirt stood proudly in front of the door that had been reassembled by a dozen or so people.


    As the rain fell, it seemed to be unable to hit him, falling down from the side through a vacuum.


    The youth said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    "I heard you guys are not afraid of me."


    "Really?"

 C180 Im also a Ghost Player

    "This is the Black Dragon Society''s private place, who let you in!"


    A lackey rushed forward with an iron rod. Just as he was about to chop right at Ye Kai''s head, Ye Kai casually broke his spine and threw him to the side.


    With such a ruthless method, he could take a person''s life with a single move. Even the people from Black Dragon Society who often fought or even killed felt a chill run down their spines.


    "If my guess is not wrong, you are the White-Clothed Grandmaster?" Surprisingly, he was not a burly man. Instead, he was a man in a suit, looking like a refined scholar.


    "I have heard a lot about you. May I know why you have come to my Black Dragon Society?" Although he looked very calm on the surface, the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed him.


    Ye Kai walked straight to the long table, and pulled out the chair where his little brother with a broken spine sat on and sat down.


    Opposite him, there were more than a dozen high ranking members of the Black Dragon Society, including the president and vice-chairman, the black boss, second brother, third brother, Lord Axe and many other high ranking forces.


    All of them were staring at Ye Kai with eyes filled with hostility and viciousness.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, disagreed. He indifferently raised the undrunk goblet and took a sip.


    "Lafite from the winery. Good wine." Ye Kai said softly, like an expert on wine.


    The president smiled in embarrassment and said, "If Grandmaster likes it, I still have a few boxes here. I''ll give them all to you ¡­"


    "There is a smell of green mud on top of the wine, it was dug out from the cellar, and for Jiangnan to have this kind of treasure, it must be someone who likes to collect good wine. Let me think, it should be the great wine of the Master of Hidden Wine, Chu Family."


    Ye Kai muttered to himself, took another sip, and continued: "Not only that, there''s also a faint smell of blood mixed in the wine, around thirteen people. I remember there''s only probably thirteen people from Chu Family."


    "Mn, so if my guess is correct, you all have just returned from the Chu Family, and have snatched away all the money and wine there. Moreover, you all have annihilated the entire Chu Family."


    With every sentence Ye Kai spoke, his face became darker and the expressions of the people facing him became more tense.


    "And within that Chu Family, there are two elders over a hundred years old, and a young and lively girl."


    After saying that, Ye Kai''s right hand fiercely shook, and the entire crystal goblet suddenly shattered as countless pieces of small glass fragments floated in the air.


    In an instant, the little brother sitting closest to Ye Kai clutching his throat, and countless blood spurted out from his throat. He didn''t even scream as he lay dead on the chair.


    "You used a blade to cut the throat of the Patriarch of the Jiangnan Chu Family."


    Just as the president was about to speak, another sharp blade pierced Lord Axe''s temple. This time, there was no reaction and Lord Axe died instantly.


    "You used an axe to chop off the head of the Chu Family Master''s wife."


    Just as she said that, a long glass blade pierced through a Hei Laosan who had just recovered, and stabbed into his throat.


    "Hold onto your throat and kill that six year old girl." Ye Kai''s eyes became colder and colder. In the blink of an eye, he had killed three people, and two of them were famous people with Black Dragon Society.


    "Grandmaster, do you have any evidence to prove that you said those words and then killed someone?" The president adjusted his glasses and asked with difficulty.


    At that moment, a sharp blade attacked, piercing straight through the vice president''s head.


    Ye Kai held onto the only remaining part of the crystal cup, and said while hanging: "Do you all need evidence to kill people?"


    "Grandmaster, someone is above us." The guild leader was infuriated.


    He had directly killed five of his Black Dragon Society without any explanation, and all of them were at the upper echelons of their forces.


    Ye Kai turned a deaf ear and waved his hand, killing another Black Dragon Society member.


    "You used a blade to cut the neck of the Chu Family Elder."


    "Someone come!" "All of you, come here!" The president finally could not hold it in and opened up his communication device, summoning everyone from the Black Dragon Society over.


    Since Black Dragon Society could occupy this many people in Jiangnan, it must be because of the large number of people. In less than half a minute, hundreds of people had already gathered, all of them wielding weapons, with malevolent expressions on their faces.


    "Kill!" The few people at the front did not hesitate and rushed forward to cut off Ye Kai''s head.


    However, before he even walked five meters away from Ye Kai, he suddenly fell. The weapon in his hand powerlessly fell off, and his entire body became a skeleton as if the essence energy had been sucked out of him.


    "What demonic art is this?" Everyone in Black Dragon Society was shocked.


    In all their years of killing people for their goods, they had never seen such a strange phenomenon.


    "I remember now. Earlier, a group of brothers who were hired by Qi Family to kill a fellow named Ye Kai didn''t even come back when they were killed. In the end, we found their corpses at the garbage disposal station and they all turned into skeletons, exactly the same as now!"


    This time, no one dared to approach Ye Kai, and could only watch as Ye Kai played with the glass fragments in his hand.


    Suddenly, a shard of glass turned into a sharp blade and hovered in front of Big Boss Black''s forehead. It was just a few millimeters away from piercing through his skull.


    "Afraid?" Ye Kai said carelessly.


    "Afraid! "I''m scared!" Big Boss Black didn''t dare to show off.


    But in the next moment, the sharp glass blade pierced through his skull, killing him.


    Ye Kai had not even glanced at Big Black Boss, and could only mutter to himself.


    "The people you''ve killed are also very afraid."


    The president slapped the table and asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    Ye Kai swept a glance at him from the corner of his eyes.


    "I''m going to destroy your Black Dragon Society."


    His voice was light and light, making people feel as if he was a child joking.


    But now, no one would take Ye Kai''s words as a joke.


    The president gritted his teeth and said, "Why didn''t you get hit by that bomb and die!?


    "That''s a bomb-level bomb!"


    The President also went through a lot of relationships with them and only bought these two pieces. He originally wanted to blow up the bank, but now he used them on Ye Kai.


    "Who exactly are you?" The president could not believe it, he had been the true leader of Black Dragon Society for so long, what kind of person had he not seen before, what kind of bodyguard had he not fought against?


    However, he had never seen such a strange fellow before!


    "Who am I?" Ye Kai pondered for a moment.


    "To kill your people."


    Before his voice had even faded, the Black Dragon Society Brothers who were surrounding him fell one after another, all of them turning into skeletons.


    "Get me a gun! Don''t be stingy with your bullets.


    The brothers in the back row immediately ran towards the location of Black Dragon Society''s hidden sword to get their guns.


    Black Dragon Society did not have many firearms, and unless it was a special operation, he would absolutely not take them out.


    This was because once the sword appeared, then the matter could be taken as a small matter.


    But now, if they did not use the sword, their Black Dragon Society would probably be destroyed by this young man!


    Black Dragon Society beings were truly ruthless, once they received the sword they immediately aimed for Ye Kai.


    The higher ups of the Black Dragon Society immediately escaped from the long table. Only Ye Kai was still sitting there calmly.


    "You guys killed a total of 145 people in Black Dragon Society, and 253 others crippled, raping and murdering a total of female experts ¡­"


    "Shoot!"


    Huang Chen''s bullets shot out like poisonous snakes, forming a rain of bullets in the blink of an eye. Even if Ye Kai had wings, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "Go to hell!" The group of small fries laughed sinisterly.


    However, their smiles didn''t last long before they completely froze on their faces.


    Ye Kai only saw that in front of him, there seemed to be clouds surrounding him, blocking the bullets.


    "This is how you''ve maimed an orphanage?" Ye Kai suddenly said.


    In the next moment, the sub warheads once again turned into a rain of bullets, all of them returning to their original path and shooting back at the people from Black Dragon Society.


    For a moment, a rain of blood and corpses covered the ground. It was as if someone had used a mechanism sword to sweep across the area.


    The scale of several hundred people gathered in the Black Dragon Society over so many years, had been annihilated by Ye Kai in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this the terror of the White-Clothed Grandmaster? No wonder you dare to intrude into my Black Dragon Society alone. " The guild leader shook his head.


    "Guild leader, what should we do?" Do you want to escape? " The only person left, the second Hei Lao, was extremely frightened by the empty bullets. He did not dare face Ye Kai directly.


    "Flee?" Do you really think that my Black Dragon Society is empty!? " The president took off his eyes, a sinister look suddenly appearing on his face.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, do you know that our Black Dragon Society kills countless people? Why are we still able to survive in the Southern River?"


    "Many forces wanted to eliminate my Black Dragon Society, which one of them managed to make it back alive?"


    As the president spoke, streams of black smoke began to rise from his body. His originally scholarly face had now turned into a wrinkled and bloodless face of an old man.


    "I have already entered the Ghost Mastering Sect, with Ghost Mastering Sect to assist me in battle, whoever moves against my Black Dragon Society will die!"


    After speaking, the president pushed out his hands and countless sinister evil spirits appeared behind him.


    Liu Ming had only learned a little bit of this technique and could not even be considered a beginner. Every time he used it, he would have to spend more than ten years of his life.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, your martial arts are amazing, your body is like steel, but can you resist the pain of a ghost''s heart?!"


    Just by standing next to the guild leader, Black Second Brother was already deathly pale, without a trace of blood on his face.


    But Ye Kai just sat there calmly, looking at the president''s body that was about to move, he sneered.


    "Did the Ghost Mastering Sect not tell you?"


    "Am I a ghost player too?"


    With a loud bang, a ghost image the size of a giant elephant appeared in front of the president, enveloping the entire Black Dragon Society''s Earth Realm.


    "Keke, may I ask my master, from which place should I start to eat?"

 C181 Heaven and Hell

    "You are also from the Ghost Mastering Sect?" Looking at the evil spirit behind Ye Kai, he was afraid that it was even stronger than the Ghost Mastering Sect Elder he had accidentally seen by god knows how many times.


    This was a demon that covered the sky and covered the moon!


    I''m afraid only the legendary Young Master and the Elders of the Guardian Hall are capable of doing this, right?


    "This year''s Ghost Mastering Sect truly has people everywhere, from north to south, and they can be seen every few days." Ye Kai shook his head.


    The President looked at Ye Kai who was muttering to himself, and forced himself to calm down.


    "My master, can you eat it now?" Heaven Shrouding Ghost said with a chuckle. He was obviously a bit impatient from his hunger.


    An evil spirit that could speak!


    This time, the guild leader really couldn''t stay calm.


    When he had entered the Ghost Mastering Sect, an elder had told him that only some lifeblood evil spirits were allowed to speak.


    This kind of evil ghost had no age. The stronger the original owner, the stronger the evil ghost. However, this kind of inherently evil ghost also had a fatal weakness, which was the existence of a person''s soul.


    Looking at the entire Ghost Mastering Sect, this life devil could only be of a higher level than the Guardian Hall.


    The few evil spirits that he had trained so hard to create were still not enough to fill the gaps in Ye Kai''s teeth.


    "Wait, Grandmaster, we can sit down and discuss!" The guild leader shouted in panic.


    Ye Kai lowered his head to look at himself, and said, "I''ve been sitting the entire time."


    The president groped for a chair and sat down.


    The evil spirits behind him only needed to look at the ghostly shadows that covered the sky, and their murderous auras vanished without a trace. They trembled like a withered shy grass.


    The guild leader could even hear the rumbling sounds coming from the stomach of Heaven Shrouding Ghost.


    This Spiritshadow was really hungry!


    "You see, you''re also a practitioner of evil spirits, of course, of evil spirits. If you submit to my Ghost Mastering Sect, you can definitely become an elder of the Guardian Hall and receive countless vengeful spirits as tribute money everyday."


    The president tried to pull Ye Kai over to his side. For him to be able to sit in the president''s position for so long, other than relying on the Shady Ghost, eloquence was also essential.


    "That''s good."


    The President saw that Ye Kai was slightly moved and immediately felt that hope was in his grasp. Just as he was about to continue persuading him, he heard Ye Kai say something that sounded like thunder from a clear sky.


    "But I have a blood feud with Ghost Mastering Sect."


    The president''s face froze, not saying a single word.


    "Wait wait, wait, wait. If you can let go of Qi Family, then you can''t let go of our Black Dragon Society! Look at my brothers who have been killed to the point of being broken by you, in the future, they will definitely not do anything evil. We will also submit to you, White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    The President became flustered as he addressed Ye Kai as you.


    Ye Kai slowly leaned his body forward, and said with a deep meaning.


    "When you organized everyone to annihilate the Chu Family, you would stand at the side and watch until only a weak little girl remained. Would she be able to pose a threat to you?"


    "At that time, you should have allowed your subordinate, the Hei Laosan, to humiliate her, and even brought a group of people to watch from the side while laughing, until that little girl was unable to bear the humiliation, and found a chance to commit suicide by knocking against a wall."


    Ye Kai suddenly slammed the table, and the entire wooden table shattered with a loud bang, showing how angry Ye Kai was.


    "Even so, you still sent people to humiliate that corpse. Are you even considered human!"


    As he roared, a sword light flashed by, and like a broken chopstick, the head of the Black Second Brother fell to the ground with a thud, rolling around to the side of his long leg.


    Ye Kai laughed coldly, his eyes showing no signs of emotion.


    "One by one, your souls will be imprisoned in the Inferno Purgatory, letting you experience all the pain in the world! "I regret the fact that I have lived forever!"


    "Come!"


    With Ye Kai''s order, it was as if a crack in the void appeared behind him, accompanied by a series of clanging sounds similar to a copper bell. A person clad in crimson red metal armor stepped out of the void, with a silver sword in hand, and a red cherry blossom floated out.


    When the president saw the red figure collapse, there was no hope left in his eyes.


    "After today, Jiangnan will no longer have any Black Dragon Society!"


    "..."


    The next day, a piece of news hit the headlines.


    Regardless of whether it was the newspapers, the television, the internet, or all sorts of discussion forums, they were all flooded by this news.


    The Black Dragon Society that had been entrenched in Jiangnan for a long time, had bullied the market and committed many evils, and could not be eradicated by any of the various forces. Just yesterday, all of them were killed, and their homes were all burnt to ashes by a large fire.


    This was simply a joyous occasion!


    But then, the next question came up. Who exactly had the ability to destroy Black Dragon Society in one night?


    It had been a thunderstorm that night, but the flames had not been affected at all. They had been extinguished only in the morning.


    This topic quickly spread through the streets and alleys of Jiangnan.


    There were even rumors saying that only one person stepped into the Black Dragon Society Lair on that rainy night and annihilated all of them.


    This person had become the dream hero of many people, and was also a new target for parents to scare children.


    As for Ye Kai, his boss had already gone back to his dorm.


    However, what was strange was that Fann Shiming left the 6-star hotel earlier than him, but did not come back for the entire night.


    Until 8 in the morning, when Ye Kai''s phone finally rang.


    "Brother, can I borrow some money?"


    "How much?"


    "Ten ¡­" "A hundred thousand ¡­" Fann Shiming himself could not continue any further.


    "Yes, address." Ye Kai said in an unprecedented manner.


    "Ah?" "What address?"


    "I asked where you were."


    "I forgot about the name of the hotel on the way back to Jiangnan." Fann Shiming suddenly lowered his voice and said softly.


    Ye Kai paused for a moment, then asked: "Did you go there and not pay?"


    "F * ck, brother, isn''t this fortune-teller too awesome!?" You know how to fight, how to drive away ghosts, how can you know everything! "Aren''t you being too all-powerful!"


    Just as Fann Shiming finished screaming in shock, he heard a burst of scolding from the other side of the phone.


    "Bro, hurry up and give me money to redeem me. I don''t want you to run all the way here, I''ll pay you back in the future."


    "Did the bus break down in the middle of the road and randomly find a hotel to stay at? Of the dozen people here, only you were extorted by someone?" Ye Kai was like a detective in a rational novel.


    "I already told you to finish, what should I say?" Fann Shiming was speechless.


    No, Ye Kai''s intention is to come over ah!


    With his ability, how could he not destroy the building when he came?


    As Fann Shiming thought of this, he suddenly laughed coldly.


    The burly man who was standing next to him slapped his head: "What are you laughing about? Have you found someone to redeem you with money?"


    Fann Shiming looked at the burly man and said fiercely: "It''s fine if you stole my money, but you''re even blackmailing me. Just wait for your death, my brother will be here shortly."


    "Ayaya, stop hitting me, I was wrong, I was just bragging!"


    "..."


    When the people who went with Fann Shiming heard that Fann Shiming had been extorted, he had long left. For this kind of inn which was in the wilderness, he did not know what kind of influence was behind it. Loong Liushui could only advise Fann Shiming to call Ye Kai for help, and quickly got in the car and left.


    The circles of these university students were not reliable to begin with. If there really was danger, then it was more important to protect themselves.


    While Ye Kai''s V Cayenne was racing, he could still see the repaired bus slowly driving past.


    Along the way, there was only one hotel that didn''t look too fancy.


    Once inside, Ye Kai held onto the car key ring, he leaned on the table and fearfully said: "Erm, my car broke down, is there anywhere to repair my car around here?"


    When the front desk saw the V Cayenne key ring in Ye Kai''s hand, their eyes lit up, and they quickly said: "We have a car-repair master at the hotel, why don''t you get a room to rest for a while, our master will come and get you once everything is fixed."


    "Alright, let''s get a room. I want the top-notch one." Ye Kai waved his hand heroically, and the key ring in his hand gently rang.


    After Ye Kai left, the front desk made a call with a dark smile.


    Elder Brother Wei, you sent another one. He''s a teenager, but he can actually drive a Cayenne. Didn''t we want to buy a car a while ago? "We must strike him hard.


    "..."


    Ye Kai followed the room number and went to the top floor. Passing by, he could hear the sound of someone being beaten in the next room.


    Fann Shiming still had a hundred thousand or so, but he should have been extorted out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked him to borrow money.


    When he reached his room, Ye Kai wasn''t even interested in sitting down. Just this bed bed alone had countless men and women on it.


    Soon, the door that was clearly locked was knocked open and a woman dressed in revealing clothing walked in. She was twisting her body while carrying water.


    "Young master, are you tired from running all the way here? I''m a waitress here to serve you."


    "Take it off." Ye Kai was more direct than the woman thought.


    "I like a straightforward young master like you." The woman did not know her shame and immediately started to take off her clothes in front of Ye Kai.


    The reason why she wore this set of clothes was so that she could strip naked in a second.


    This kind of skipping was considered a bit high-end, at least I''ll play with you for a bit. When the time came, you can beat up a good woman and give her a good beating.


    "Do you want to play something exciting?" Ye Kai suddenly laughed.


    "What does young master want to play?" The woman smiled.


    Ye Kai tilted his head and laughed.


    "Heaven, hell, a day."


    The next moment, the girl felt something under her feet, as if she was floating on a cloud.


    But when she looked down, her heart was in her throat.


    Because right now, she was hanging by the window with everything intact. Below her feet was the seventh floor!


    "Welcome to Heaven and Hell''s Day." Ye Kai laughed indifferently.

 C182 Jin Ling Lei Pian

    "Young master, what are you doing!?" "Quickly let me up!" The woman felt as if her hands were hanging, unable to move at all.


    Cars came and went, and he wasn''t wearing any clothes at all. If word of this got out, everyone would know that there was a problem with this hotel. Who would come then?


    "I want to play Heaven and Hell for a day. I''m having a good time right now." Ye Kai laughed and released his hand for half a second, the clouds in his hand quickly moving a few meters away, listening to the female scream outside the window, he grabbed onto her again.


    The woman was on the verge of collapse. In the past, there were many guests who wanted to play, but the most perverted ones were those ruthless fellows who only played with wax and whips.


    But as soon as this guy came up, he directly lifted her out of the window and even let her go from time to time.


    If she failed to grab onto it properly, wouldn''t she fall to her death?


    "Elder Brother Wei, save me!" The woman had no choice but to cry out.


    The cursing from the room next door stopped, and a burly man rushed in.


    The scene in front of him shocked him as well.


    This youth in a white shirt held a thin string in his hand, as if he was fishing.


    As for who he was fishing for, it was obviously that woman who shouted for help.


    "Quickly pull her up!" The Elder Brother Wei shouted in anger.


    "What if I say no?" Ye Kai laughed, and then released his hand for half a second.


    There was another scream from a woman outside the window.


    He''s a thorny guy who''s come looking for trouble!


    Elder Brother Wei was experienced, he could immediately tell that Ye Kai was not a simple person.


    "Bro, I wonder how we offended you to come here to play with us?" The Elder Brother Wei tried to negotiate.


    Just now, he had neglected a question, if the young master of the Cayenne could afford it, then it would probably be some rich family''s young master.


    Just that, what Ye Kai was wearing, wasn''t it way too lacking in quality.


    Ye Kai knocked on the wall, connecting to the room next door.


    "You captured my friend, do you think you have offended me?"


    The Elder Brother Wei replied, feeling that Fann Shiming''s words about a brother coming over to take care of them were true.


    And even take care of them?


    This thin arm and thin leg was not enough for him to take care of alone.


    "The two of you go and snatch the keys to the Cayenne s car from him. I''ll take you two for a ride later, Elder Brother Wei!"


    The first target of the Elder Brother Wei was still the key ring in Ye Kai''s hand. He had confirmed that there was indeed a V Cayenne parked downstairs.


    They were the only ones in the wilderness and only the inn was open. If they really wanted to run away, it would be difficult for them to find the young master.


    "Fine, Elder Brother Wei, just wait and see. I will finish this fellow off in one move ¡­"


    Before that trashy little brother could finish his words, his entire body flew backward as if he had been struck by a ten thousand strong hammer, smashing through a few walls.


    The Elder Brother Wei looked at Ye Kai in shock, but Ye Kai was playing with the Cloud Thread in his hands, not paying any attention to what had just happened.


    Although these walls were made of cheap materials, it was not a simple matter to break through them.


    "A practitioner!" Elder Brother Wei twisted his neck, took out an Iron Finger Tiger from his pocket and put it on his hand.


    This was real. The moment it hit someone, it would cause them to faint from the pain. If it hit someone on the head, they would die immediately.


    Adding on the fact that Elder Brother Wei was a muscular man who trained frequently, his entire body was covered in muscles and tendons.


    In reality, he was also just a watchman, responsible for collecting money after the jump. When that unlucky Fann Shiming refused to cooperate, he was beaten up a few times, so he could only hand over his bank card and password obediently.


    Previously, there were quite a few people who wanted to resist, but they were all beaten badly by him to the point that their heads were bleeding. Obediently paying the money, the most powerful one was someone who had practiced martial arts.


    Elder Brother Wei raised his fist and punched towards Ye Kai''s stomach. This punch would at least pinch Ye Kai''s internal organs.


    However, Ye Kai just lightly blocked one blow, and Elder Brother Wei''s fist was thrown to the side. His entire body spun like a ballet.


    By the time he stopped, Elder Brother Wei''s face was already green.


    "Whose fighting style is this?" Elder Brother Wei rearranged his posture, the muscles in his right hand bulged, and shot out like a cannonball towards Ye Kai''s head. This time, the Tiger Finger was going to easily pierce into Ye Kai''s eyes.


    Ye Kai''s right hand moved slightly, the Cloud Thread was drawn back and the woman who was about to faint from the fishing suddenly flew in from the window and landed right in front of Ye Kai.


    The fist and finger attack landed on the woman''s face. Although it did not injure her head, half of her teeth had been shattered. Moreover, there were a few holes on her face. It was terrifying.


    "You''re courting death!" The Elder Brother Wei bellowed, he took another step forward and punched again.


    Ye Kai pulled on the thread, and once again threw the woman back into Elder Brother Wei''s fist.


    This time, at least six of his ribs were broken.


    "Elder Brother Wei, stop hitting me!" The woman screamed.


    Black lines appeared on Elder Brother Wei''s head. He didn''t want to hit his, but the key thing was that Ye Kai was extremely proficient in controlling the ropes, like how Spider-Man did in movies.


    Ye Kai waved the thread again, and this time, it wrapped itself around another of Elder Brother Wei''s subordinates, and directly smashed onto the wall beside him.


    A not very sturdy wall was broken with a loud bang, and the two people who were pulled along by the rope had long since lost their consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Fann Shiming''s face was badly beaten, and he was covering his head. Just now, when he heard the loud noise, he thought that they had come back to continue cleaning him up.


    Only after a long while did he finally open his eyes. He didn''t feel anyone hitting him.


    As if seeing his savior, Fann Shiming immediately became spirited, jumping up, pointed at Elder Brother Wei and laughed.


    "I already said that my brotherhood will ruthlessly deal with you. Fuck, you dared to jump at me, even stole my money, even blackmailed me, beat me, and even scolded me!"


    Fann Shiming''s mouth was like a mechanism sword, he could not stop at all.


    "..."


    On the road downstairs, a black Porsche drove past, carrying a few young people, who did not look to be older than Ye Kai by a year or two.


    "Brother Pan, this car you bought was new, right? You just came out to play during the holidays. You sure are loyal!" A fatter boy praised towards the driver''s seat.


    Sitting in the front passenger seat was obviously Brother Pan''s girlfriend, "I bought this car with Brother Pan from the 4S store, it''s exactly one million yuan. If it wasn''t for Brother Pan, how would we get this sports car back?"


    "Qin Sinian, you''re already happy, you''re Brother Pan''s girlfriend, unlike me, who''s about to graduate from university and hasn''t even found a boyfriend yet. Hey, fatty, sit far away, you''re pushing me to death!"


    Sitting in the back seat, a girl wearing a peaked cap shouted loudly. Although she was cursing, she was smiling. Everyone knew she was joking.


    "By the way, brother Pan, why did you bring us here?" The fatty asked curiously.


    Brother Pan said with a smile, "You guys don''t know, but on the way to Jiangnan from Jinling, it''s this hotel up ahead that''s famous for its Immortal Jump. Anyone who goes there will be blackmailed."


    "Then what are we going to do?" His girlfriend, Qin Sian, couldn''t come up with a solution.


    "Of course I''m going to look for some fun. I don''t believe that they would dare to play with me. Besides, Fatty might look fat, but he has been practicing his martial arts in the dark. He''s not weak at all, but he can''t lose weight."


    As they spoke, everyone in the carriage laughed again.


    When they stopped in front of the inn, the girl in the peaked cap immediately saw the purple Cayenne parked in front of their Porsche.


    "This ¡­ this car should be worth at least sixty to seventy million, right?" The girl in the peaked cap exclaimed.


    Pan Ge also frowned. Everyone just said that he had a lot of face. After buying the Porsche for one million yuan, there was a speeding car that was many times more expensive than his Porsche.


    "Alright, let''s go in. When we''re played with, we''ll let that shameless young miss strip naked, then throw all her clothes downstairs and chase her out. I want to see what they''ll do!" Brother Pan planned for it to be the first to explain in detail.


    Everyone nodded furiously. At their age, college students who were about to graduate had nothing better to do than to find something to do. With such a lively atmosphere, how could it not be fun?


    However, the moment he entered, he heard a rumbling sound from upstairs that sounded like it was being demolished.


    Following which, he saw a woman, who was completely naked, being kicked down with a kick.


    "Damn, whoever stole my idea will be the first to play!" Pan Ge was surprised.


    Following that, the inn''s number one fighter, Elder Brother Wei, was kicked out.


    The few of them rolled down the stairs like wheels, unable to resist at all. Forget about the various big and small wounds on the woman''s body, even on Elder Brother Wei, their faces were all covered in wounds, as if they had been beaten up.


    In the end, under the gazes of the four, a White-Clothed Youth slowly walked down with his hands behind his back, as if he was inspecting some important figures.


    "Dig in, it''s so cool!" The four of them shouted in unison.


    The Elder Brother Wei forced himself to regain his senses, and pointed at Ye Kai with his trembling arm, saying fiercely, "This inn was opened by the Master Lei. If you dare be presumptuous again, the Master Lei will kill you!"


    The moment the name Master Lei came out, the four people at the door immediately stopped their shouting, and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    The person behind this shop turned out to be the Master Lei of Jinling!

 C183 I Am

    Jinling Master Lei!


    The four people at the door thought that Ye Kai had walked down the hall with his hands behind his back, looking extremely handsome and awe-inspiring.


    But when the burly man said the two words "Master Lei", the four of them turned pale.


    No one understood the terror of Master Lei better than the people of Jinling.


    This was the head of Jin''ling''s gray industry. Jin''ling had 30% of the liquor industry, and he had hundreds of people under his command.


    Being an international city, the fact that the Master Lei was able to create his own world showed that Jin''ling was powerful.


    There were even rumors saying that the Master Lei possessed a mystical ability to control lightning. With just a finger, one would be electrocuted to death.


    But the Ye Kai in front of him didn''t seem to know the name of the Master Lei at all, as he walked forward step by step, while continuing to teach that man a lesson.


    "Friend, stop hitting me." Pan Ge was the first to rush forward and stop Ye Kai.


    "The Master Lei that he just mentioned is a great figure of Jinling that you cannot afford to offend." Pan Ge advised.


    "Little brother, you''re not from Jinling right?" Brother Pan''s girlfriend, Qin Sian, stepped forward and asked.


    Ye Kai frowned, then threw the key in his hand at Fann Shiming: "Return the key to you, then drive back first, I''ll take care of some matters here."


    Fann Shiming took the key. Although he did not understand why Ye Kai said "return him", he knew that he must have listened to Ye Kai''s words right now.


    Looking at the key ring on Fann Shiming''s hand, even Pan Ge was a little envious.


    The relationship between the two should be that of a tycoon and a thug, and Ye Kai was the latter.


    "Friend, since they know they''re at fault here, you should just let them go." Pan Ge continued to persuade him.


    Ye Kai really suited their eyes, he had even beaten up Elder Brother Wei, if they were in the same circle, he would be much safer.


    "There are still empty seats in my car, how about I take you to Jinling for a bit?"


    Pan Ge was also familiar with each other as he pulled Ye Kai''s shoulders and carried him into the car.


    If not for the fact that Ye Kai felt that there was no ill intent on Pan Ge''s body, everyone would have thought that he was a trafficker.


    The girl in the peaked cap first got on the car, patting the seat beside her and inviting, "Little brother, sit here."


    "My name is Pan Tianyang, and the oldest person in this group calls me Brother Pan."


    "This is my girlfriend, Qin Siliang. He is a first class beauty with great Jinling University." Pan Tianyang took this opportunity to praise.


    "The beauty sitting next to you is called Yun Lulu, she''s only that much worse than my girlfriend."


    "That fatty is Wei Xu. Don''t just look at how fat he is, he''s an expert in karate. He might even be able to fight against your friends."


    Pan Tianyang introduced them one by one to Ye Kai.


    "My name is Ye Kai, please take care of me." Ye Kai smiled.


    "This is a Porsche sports car, leather seats, it feels pretty good." Pan Ge didn''t forget to brag about his foresight when he got on the car.


    Ye Kai was happy, the last time he went to Jin''ling City, he did not go there to play, but immediately came back to exterminate the Black Dragon Society after the banquet.


    "Where are we going to play?"


    Only after Ye Kai and the others left in their Porsche did Elder Brother Wei angrily stand up and wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it, laozi has never been beaten so badly in my life before. If I don''t beat him up, laozi''s not called Elder Brother Wei."


    Saying that, Elder Brother Wei took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    "Little Wei, I''m currently accompanying General Tang to drink. If you have anything to say, quickly say it."


    Elder Brother Wei hadn''t even opened his mouth when he heard the words of the other party.


    Being able to drink with the General Tang was already something that couldn''t be underestimated in terms of status.


    "Master Lei, a little brat came to trample on us just now and injured me and a few others."


    "Is that so? Maybe you ran into a tough guy." Master Lei was in the bathroom taking the call. He just wanted to hang up quickly and continue discussing business with General Tang.


    This business deal was worth tens of millions!


    "But that was only a teenage university student, wearing a white shirt and driving a Cayenne. "He beat up more than just people. He even took down two floors of walls, which cost several tens of thousands to repair."


    "Moreover... Why is it so hot? Why is there a fire over there? "Hurry up and extinguish the fire!"


    "Why is this fire so big? Could it have been set by that brat?" Help! "Master Lei, save me ¡­"


    At the other end of the line, there was only the sound of flames exploding and screaming.


    Hearing that, even the Master Lei was a little scared.


    It was just a single Immortal Jump, yet it managed to set his inn and his subordinates on fire with a bit of scam.


    This vicious method was not the least bit inferior to his.


    "Bastard thing!" The Master Lei furiously made another call.


    "Send me a bounty of two hundred thousand gold, capture a university student, wear a white shirt, open a Cayenne."


    After hanging up the phone, Master Lei washed his face and changed his state of mind, returning back to the alcohol table.


    "General Tang, I''m sorry, but I have some matters to attend to, and it was delayed."


    Tang Hao indicated that it was fine.


    "Just now, one of my subordinates was killed by a brat who went to university. Even my inn was burnt down. General Tang, do you think that the brat is now this arrogant?"


    The man in black beside General Tang laughed, "You don''t know anything about Master Lei. In this world, the new generation will always have more talents than the previous generation. The new White-Clothed Grandmaster in particular is only seventeen or eighteen years old right now."


    Master Lei had also heard of the White-Clothed Grandmaster. It was said that the White-Clothed Grandmaster was personally brought here by that White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    It was unknown if any of those terrifying existences would appear among the tens of millions of people.


    "That''s right, if I meet that White-Clothed Grandmaster, I will definitely respect him even more." The Master Lei laughed.


    "..."


    The five people on the Porsche soon arrived at Jinling, and Pan Tianyang drove in front of a bar very familiar with the place.


    "Elder Brother Ye disciple, we, the people of Jinling, do not talk much. If you are friends, then come drink a few cups." Pan Tianyang said heroically.


    Ye Kai was naturally not afraid and stepped forward.


    It had to be said that they had not left the university yet, but the hearts of these people were still very pure. They merely wanted to be friends with Ye Kai, and also wanted to get to know this person who fought so much.


    They opened a private room and drank two or three bottles. Then, the group of people started to drink too much and started to gamble on living expenses and money for their meals.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders. He took the opportunity to go to the hall to see if there was any good wine, and ordered two bottles to cheer himself up.


    When he walked into the hall, there was immediately a girl with a seductive figure and revealing her clothes. At most, she was only a freshman not long after graduating from university.


    She didn''t hold back and directly leaned on Ye Kai''s shoulder, charmingly smiling: "Little brother, this is your first time at a bar, why don''t you accompany me for a drink?"


    Ye Kai raised his eyebrows, but remained indifferent as he sat down at the table.


    This kind of drink was usually ordered by the female side, while the male side paid for it.


    It was also known as the wine vat.


    Ye Kai snapped his fingers and asked for five bottles of vodka. This profit would be worth a few thousand dollars in the hands of the girls.


    It was hard to tell, but this person was dressed like a mortal, but he was an invisible tycoon!


    The girl was glad that she had her own eyes. All the other girls'' eyes were red with jealousy.


    "I would like to know who is the Master Lei?" Ye Kai opened a bottle of vodka and poured it all into a cup.


    The girl laughed and immediately replied: "So, little brother is not from Jinling. Let me introduce our Master Lei."


    "This bar was opened by the Master Lei. He is the leader of the grey market in the Jin''ling Underground Industry. He is also one of the top people in Jin''ling."


    "It is said that he is still discussing business matters with the General Tang." The woman boasted.


    "Oh." Ye Kai nodded.


    Hearing that both Master Lei and his name did not change at all, the background of this man was definitely not small!


    The woman was surprised.


    "And just now, I received the command from the Master Lei to place a bounty of 200,000 on a university student wearing a white shirt. "I heard that someone burned down a hotel on the way from Jinling to Jiangnan. The fire in Master Lei is getting bigger as well."


    "I really wonder who is so daring to even burn down Master Lei''s shop and burn down a few people. I really wonder how terrifying Master Lei is."


    "Now that the Master Lei has sent out people to search for him, I really wonder which corner he''s hiding in and which one of us is trembling. This guy really has the guts to act like a coward."


    The girl said with a burst of hope, "It would be great if I could find that person. A whole two hundred thousand yuan, it''s more than what I have for a year."


    Ye Kai thought for a moment, then poured himself a cup of wine and said: "Do you really want to earn money?"


    When the girl heard this, she immediately bent down in excitement, even revealing a lot of her snow-white breasts.


    "Little brother, do you know where he is? "Tell me quickly, and I''ll take you to collect the money."


    Ye Kai pulled on his white shirt and smiled.


    "I am."

 C184 One Move to Split the Leaf Open

    "I am." Ye Kai laughed and continued to pour.


    The girl was startled and then laughed: "Little bro, you really know how to joke around. Do you know who the Master Lei is, this bar originally did not belong to the Master Lei, but because the original owner of this bar did not entertain the Master Lei, the Master Lei became angry and beat the original owner into a vegetable."


    "At that time, the original owner invited over ten people to watch the scene, and all of them were crippled by the Master Lei. Then, the original owner could only obediently offer the both hands of the bar to the Master Lei."


    What the girls said were all true. At that time, she was the wine receptacle here, and she had personally witnessed the Master Lei defeat more than a dozen people with ease.


    "It is said that the Master Lei has trained in some secret arts, like some godly being able to hold lightning with one hand and kill a group of people with a single finger."


    As the girl spoke, her eyes widened.


    Ye Kai raised his index finger, and activated a few electric wires that danced on the tip of his index finger, and crackled loudly.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "You, how can you also ¡­" The girl covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Although the electric threads were several times weaker than the lightning in Master Lei''s hands, the fact that it could create lightning was enough to prove the terror of the boy in front of her.


    "Go call your Master Lei over." Ye Kai retracted his finger and said.


    The girl looked around, then looked at Ye Kai seriously and said, "Don''t think that provoking the Master Lei is a good thing, luckily no one heard what you said just now, otherwise they would definitely beat you to death!"


    "There are people from the Master Lei everywhere in this bar."


    At this time, a young woman who was about ten years older than Ye Kai, yet unusually charming, sat down, supported her chin with his upper body as he pressed it down on the table.


    With his proud figure being carried by the table, any other man would have already rushed towards him, their blood boiling.


    "Little brother, are you looking for Master Lei? "I wonder what''s the matter?" The enchanting woman looked at Ye Kai, but glanced at the jade green pendant on his neck with the corner of her eyes.


    Without saying a word, Ye Kai took off the jade pendant from his neck, and patted it in front of the charming woman.


    Wow!


    The surrounding beautiful ladies of the wine shop were all dumbfounded.


    It was not that they had never seen a rich boss before, but it was definitely the first time that a straightforward customer like Ye Kai had appeared.


    This jade pendant was a deep green, without a single flaw. It was simply a perfect piece of warm jade. If sold on the market, it would cost at least several million yuan.


    Especially some women who liked jade. When they saw this jade pendant, they almost drooled.


    If they had known this person was so easy to talk to, they would have gone up to talk to him like a charming woman.


    Perhaps the jade pendant would belong to them now!


    "Little brother, you''re looking for Master Lei. Master Lei is drinking with a big shot from Qing He in a private room on the top floor, but if there''s no important matter, it''s impossible to call Master Lei out."


    The charming woman''s fingers scraped against the jade pendant, feeling the cold and smooth jade.


    "Then what is important?" Ye Kai asked.


    The girl at the side was unhappy. She had stared at the jade pendant for a long time, but it was snatched away by the charming woman with a single word!


    "Sis, this doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules, right?" The girl thought to herself.


    The charming woman looked down at the girl with disdain, "You''ve been sitting here for so long and I haven''t seen you deal with him. Who knows, maybe this little brother will like this one?"


    The two women were immediately enraged.


    Ye Kai shook his head, and said: "Do you guys want to earn two hundred thousand?"


    "Yes!" The two women said at the same time.


    Ye Kai held up the jade pendant, and said: "Then I will have to trouble you to tell Master Lei that the person who burned his inn has arrived."


    This time, Ye Kai spoke very loudly, so loud that almost the entire bar could hear him clearly.


    "Little brother, are you serious?" The girl said in disbelief.


    If this fellow was really someone who burnt down the people at the Master Lei Hotel, he would have long been hiding everywhere by now.


    Take the initiative to admit fault?


    Hehe, then let''s wait to be killed by a bolt of lightning from the angry Master Lei.


    "Why are you making such a ruckus?" A security guard walked over with a solid iron rod in hand. His face was filled with displeasure.


    "This little brother said that he is the person the Master Lei placed a bounty on." The girl answered truthfully.


    The security guard looked at Ye Kai up and down.


    It might actually be this guy!


    "How dare you cause trouble on Master Lei''s territory, let''s go! "Follow me up to see Master Lei!" The security guard extended his hand out and was about to grab Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai swept his gaze over them coldly, with a flip of his hand, he flipped the sturdy man over a meter and eight centimeters to the ground.


    "Dammit, you still dare to fight back?" The security guard adjusted his crooked chin, raised his iron rod and fiercely swung it towards Ye Kai''s head.


    In any case, the Master Lei didn''t say he was dead set on it. As long as he brought him there, he would be able to get two hundred thousand!


    Bang!


    As if metal was being struck against metal, a series of whimpers sounded out, and quite a few people closed their eyes. Ye Kai''s head was probably caved in by the strike of the rod.


    However, when they opened their eyes again, they were stunned by the scene before them.


    The security guard''s mouth was trembling as he could not utter the word "monster" in his throat.


    The security guard''s iron rod steadily smashed onto Ye Kai''s arm that was in front of him to protect him.


    However, instead of the bones being smashed like he expected, the solid iron rod fell to the side, turning back into a 90 degree mark. The security guard''s entire hand was torn open, and blood flowed nonstop.


    "I asked Master Lei to come see me, not me to find him, understand?" Ye Kai was furious. His left hand trembled slightly as he sent the security guards flying.


    At this point, everyone believed that Ye Kai was the guy who was being offered a reward by the Master Lei.


    The two women were unable to dodge in time.


    They had actually wanted to cheat this dangerous person of his wine money just now.


    "..."


    On the top floor of the bar, in a luxurious box.


    Master Lei took out a document contract from his briefcase, and laughed: General Tang, if there aren''t any problems, let''s sign the contract, in a few days I will have a batch of fine wine delivered to my residence. "


    Tang Hao nodded as he received the documents. Just as he took out a pen to sign, he saw the door was suddenly slammed open, and a man in security uniform rushed in while gasping for breath. Tang Hao was so shocked that he almost dropped his pen.


    "Lei, Master Lei, not good, the guy who burnt your inn is downstairs, he said he wanted to see you!"


    Master Lei clenched his fists tightly, turned around and rushed out of his arms. He turned his fist into a palm, and a loud clap of thunder came out from his hands.


    The terrifying electric shock instantly sent the security guard flying a few meters, knocking him all the way out of the door. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "Bastard, don''t you see that I am discussing business with General Tang?"


    The black gowned man immediately protected Master Lei.


    "I''m sorry, General Tang, I''ve scared you."


    "I once took a master''s at Longhu Mountain for a period of time, and learned a simple Thunder Arts. I have even mastered this Thundering Palm to perfection, I won''t accidentally hurt you."


    "I''m fine." Tang Hao wiped the sweat off his forehead and once again signed the contract with a pen.


    After accepting the contract, Master Lei spoke a few words of praise, then said: "Forgive me for not being able to accompany you, but you have just heard. Someone is coming to trample on my face, I need to go down and take a look."


    After waiting for the Master Lei to leave for half a minute, the black cloaked man said, "It''s the Arts Cultivating Expert. Their strength does not lose out to the hidden forces and their methods are comparable to Grandmasters, profound and unfathomable."


    Tang Hao nodded his head: "Let''s follow along and take a look, I actually want to see just how terrifying the so called Heavenly Master Dao and Thunder Arts is."


    "..."


    On the first floor of the bar, only one person sat calmly drinking.


    Other than the bar staff who had already fled through the door, the rest of the employees also retreated by tens of meters, afraid that they would be implicated.


    Ye Kai was the only person present who was sitting down. Beside his feet, laid a dozen or so security guards, all of them sunk into the ground and passed out.


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    "The Master Lei is here!"


    "The Master Lei is finally out!"


    "Master Lei, quickly take care of this brat who doesn''t know his place and let him know your might!"


    The crowd of bar employees cheered together.


    The moment Master Lei attacked, so what if that brat could fight? Was he able to withstand thousands of volts of lightning attacks at once?


    In the dark passage, a purplish-white flash of lightning struck.


    The burly Master Lei walked out slowly with a bolt of lightning in his hand, as if he could leap out at any time and explode his opponent into pieces.


    Just a few meters away from Master Lei, they could feel the restless electric currents in the air, causing their scalps to go numb and their bodies to tremble.


    This was the demeanor of the Master Lei!


    "Are you the one who burned down my hotel?" Master Lei was also surprised, he did not expect him to be a university student.


    Ye Kai turned around and asked back, "You are Master Lei?"


    Master Lei let out a snort of laughter. Both of his hands flashed like lightning as he beckoned, causing lightning to surge within a few meters.


    "I can split you in one move!"


    Ye Kai tilted his head, and laughed: "Really?"


    Suddenly, everyone felt a flash bomb explode in front of them.


    When they got used to the intense piercing light, they finally saw the Tianyi scene.


    The entire bar was surrounded by purple and white lightning, and even the neon lights were flashing.


    Countless snake-like bolts of lightning coiled around Ye Kai''s body, like obedient little pets.


    He smiled faintly. The entire hall was filled with white light, almost like a god.

 C185 Im Sorry We Know We Are Wrong!

    "This kid can also control thunder and lightning! Furthermore, he seems to be even stronger than the Master Lei! "


    "Master Lei is going to meet a strong opponent this time, using the same lightning, the other party is obviously much stronger!"


    "He was clearly only able to condense the tip of his finger just now, how can he be so powerful!" The girl was shocked.


    Just then, Master Lei laughed out.


    "No wonder you were able to burn down my inn, you probably relied on this move."


    Master Lei was not afraid of the lightning that covered the entire bar. Instead, he raised his head and laughed out loud.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t understand the true essence of thunder and lightning. Wasting the power of thunder and lightning like this is simply an extremely stupid action!"


    Master Lei casually threw out a thunder palm which exploded onto a billiard table. The wooden table was instantly shattered into pieces and wood chips flew everywhere.


    "Lightning is as sharp as a drill bit. Gather all the lightning at one point and instantly strike out with it to create the most terrifying power. For someone like you, aside from your good acting, it is completely useless!"


    Master Lei lectured as if he was teaching a lesson to a junior.


    In fact, he was rather surprised.


    He had been studying Heavenly Master Dao since young, and it took him dozens of years of hard work to finally learn Heavenly Master Dao''s signature move, Thunder Arts.


    However, even though Ye Kai was only a few years old, and was even younger than him who had entered the Heavenly Master Dao, he had already become familiar with the control of the Thunder Arts, and was even able to waste the spirit energy in his body like this.


    Although this method of covering the sky and earth was not practical, it was still something that his Master Lei could not do. Just a moment ago, expanding four to five meters to his side was already the furthest they could go.


    Therefore, the Master Lei cherished this talent and wanted to take Ye Kai under his command to cultivate him properly. It was fine if he became the successor in the future.


    "I see that your talent is not bad. If you were to become my Master Lei''s subordinate, I can let bygones be bygones by burning my inn."


    When Master Lei''s condition was mentioned, everyone became jealous immediately.


    The subordinates that the Master Lei was talking about were not people like them, who worked in bars.


    He was like a bodyguard, following behind Master Lei in and out of various places. He would see many big shots at any time, and was even the target of the Master Lei''s nurturing.


    This sort of opportunity was something that they would never be able to obtain in their lifetime.


    "Brat, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and agree to Master Lei. Master Lei has already said that he would not pursue the matter, and Master Lei will not go back on his word."


    "Oh my god, if only I was also invited like this by the Master Lei. Why would I need to take such a small salary here? I have to look at other people''s faces."


    "Kid, do you know what this invitation from Master Lei means? It means that you will have ten years less to struggle in the future!"


    The surroundings were filled with sounds of jealousy and envy.


    Ye Kai said as he stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of disdain.


    "This is just a big opportunity that you guys have set your eyes on, a turning point in your life, but in my eyes."


    "This opportunity is bullshit!"


    The surroundings went into an uproar!


    Ye Kai was not harming the interests of the Master Lei anymore, he was trampling on the face of the Master Lei!


    "Good!" "Very good!" The Master Lei clenched his fist as lightning exploded out of his palm.


    It had been a long time since he''d seen a kid with such a bad temper, just like when he was young.


    "If you can''t see the coffin, don''t cry. I''ll let you see the difference between us!"


    Master Lei brought his hands together and a thunderous explosion resounded.


    "My strike can stun an elephant in America, but can it kill you?" Master Lei laughed, and was about to release the snake-like lightning in his hands, but the target was Ye Kai''s hand, and he did not want Ye Kai''s life.


    Suddenly, a voice shouted, "Stop!"


    "Who is it, daring to shout at Master Lei!"


    "Do you want to die? Master Lei''s temper is very bad right now, you dare to interrupt him? "


    Everyone immediately scolded Tang Hao.


    Who knew that immediately after, there would be a small bolt of lightning that would enter the bodies of those people and cause them to fall unconscious on the spot.


    "Bastard, who allowed you to speak to General Tang in such a manner?" The Master Lei shouted in anger.


    To be able to suppress a big shot from a province like this, it was definitely not something that a middle-level Jin''ling could match up to.


    Even if he knew Thunder Arts, he could only barely fight to a draw with the black gowned man behind General Tang, let alone the fact that there was a terrifying White-Clothed Grandmaster behind him.


    "General Tang, what business do you have here?" Master Lei laughed.


    Tang Hao and the black gowned man''s face were filled with anger. They rushed over quickly, pushed away the Master Lei with a slap and walked straight in front of Ye Kai.


    After that, the two of them bowed towards Ye Kai and said loudly.


    "Greetings, Grandmaster!"


    When this voice came out, the entire first floor of the bar was completely silent, even the lightning on Master Lei retreated, standing there in a daze.


    Was there not only one Grandmaster who could come out of the General Tang''s mouth?


    White Clothes... Grandmaster?


    Plop!


    Master Lei kneeled down to the ground heavily, his face full of despair.


    These sky-piercing bolts of lightning were not a waste of dispersed electricity. Rather, each of them was much more powerful than all the electricity in his body combined. Killing an elephant in America was an easy task.


    He actually dared to educate Ye Kai, and even wanted to take Ye Kai as his lackey.


    "It''s my fault for not recognizing the real person!" "White-Clothed Grandmaster, please spare me!" The Master Lei did not have the dignity from before, and kept on kowtowing to Ye Kai.


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded. With just a twist, the scene had become so strange?


    Shouldn''t it be that brat kowtowing to the Master Lei and admitting his wrongs?


    "Grandmaster, look, he doesn''t know anything and has no intention of harming you. Can you spare him ¡­"


    The Master Lei was his first teammate to enter Jin''ling. If Ye Kai just killed him like that, the loss would be huge.


    "If you want to harm me, will you still be able to kneel here alive?" When Grandmaster Ye Kai released his aura, the Master Lei did not dare to raise his head, and could only nod his head to the ground.


    "Naturally, you do not wish to harm me. However, I have come here to seek justice for someone. If you do a good job, I will not pursue the matter." Ye Kai waved his sleeves and turned around. He casually grabbed the two bottles of vodka and walked up to the private room on the second floor.


    When Ye Kai left, Master Lei heaved a sigh of relief as if he had been pardoned.


    "Do you know what to do now?" The General Tang also had a bad temper. In order to protect the Master Lei, he had almost offended the White-Clothed Grandmaster as well.


    Master Lei nodded and shouted to his subordinates.


    "Prepare the car!" "Go to Jiangnan!"


    "..."


    Jiangnan City Central Hospital.


    In the originally calm time, several black luxury cars suddenly arrived, their engines rumbling loudly.


    A group of people in black suits and black sunglasses were piled up from the car. They all had ferocious expressions, and all they lacked was an axe. They were basically the kind of people who would easily slash a person''s entire family.


    The moment this line-up appeared, the few security guards in front of the hospital''s entrance immediately felt their legs go soft.


    "You, you, who are you?" The security guard said with a trembling voice.


    Who knew that the other party would directly push aside the security guards without saying a word and rush into the hospital with a loud voice.


    "Who has offended someone to come to the hospital to seek revenge?"


    The two nurses at the front desk of the hospital were laughing and discussing the handsome guy in a TV show when they heard a heavy slap on the desk, scaring them out of their wits.


    The leading man was tall and sturdy, and when he opened his mouth, it was like the roar of a lion.


    "Did you receive a man, male or female, of college age who was beaten up this morning?"


    The nurse''s hands trembled as she flipped through the pages. Several times she was too nervous to hold on to the paper.


    "Hurry up!"


    A lackey rushed forward and punched the front of the stage.


    "Yes, it''s someone called Fann Shiming, in ward 304."


    The leader''s nose twitched as he led dozens of people toward the stairs.


    Seeing that the group had gone, the nurse immediately made a call of 304.


    "Hurry up and run, someone has come to take revenge on you!"


    Fann Shiming who was lying on the sickbed, with a face full of gauze, almost jumped out of bed when he heard his.


    Could it be that Ye Kai had failed?


    Just how terrifying was his opponent?!


    Seated beside him, the young lady in charge of taking care of Fann Shiming was also panicking in panic. He wanted to hug her brother up, but in the end he pinched Fann Shiming and made him scream out loud.


    "Brother, what should we do!" The young girl said anxiously.


    "What can we do? Hurry up and go to the toilet and hide, at worst, I''ll just get beaten up by them. This is the hospital, they won''t dare to beat me to death!"


    As Fann Shiming said this, he pushed his sister away so that she wouldn''t hurt the innocent.


    However, before the young girl could go to the toilet and hide, the ward''s door was violently pushed open. It was as if the door was about to be pulled open.


    Fann Shiming looked over, there were dozens of them!


    Was there even a need to send dozens of people out to deal with a weak injured person like him!?


    All of them were wearing formal attire. This meant that they were going to beat themselves to death!


    The leading man swept across the entire ward, his target instantly locking onto Fann Shiming.


    "Everyone forward!" Master Lei''s voice was like a bell, he immediately had everyone surround Fann Shiming''s sickbed, and even the girl was forced out without any resistance.


    Surrounded by dozens of black-clothed men, Fann Shiming stared blankly. He did not know what to say, but he clearly knew one thing.


    My life is over!


    The dozens of black-clothed men looked at each other, and then stared at Fann Shiming together.


    He then bowed to the bed in an orderly manner.


    "I''m sorry! "We know we''re wrong!"

 C186 Tissue Killer

    "Big and big brothers, what are you all doing?" Fann Shiming was overwhelmed by the favor as he hid in his blanket and trembled.


    Who knew if these people with malicious faces would apologize first, then take out a knife shamelessly and directly chop themselves to death.


    There were dozens of them, and all of them looked like elites. The one leading them was clearly the leader.


    Who would believe that he was here to apologize!


    "Quick, bring out all the things I prepared!" Master Lei instructed towards the back.


    Very soon, people brought over one item after another.


    "This is milk from New Zealand. The boys drink it to nourish their stomachs, while the girls drink it to help their bodies develop."


    "This is the old man''s ginseng. If you take it with medicine, it will strengthen your body."


    "This is the Snake Bile Wine that I steeped for five to six years. A single bottle can make you unable to stop drinking for an entire night ¡­"


    "This is ¡­"


    The Master Lei busied themselves as they piled them one by one onto Fann Shiming''s bed and introduced them incessantly with their mouths.


    Very quickly, countless of gifts piled up like a small mountain on Fann Shiming''s sickbed.


    Fann Shiming swallowed his saliva and said: "Big brother, if there''s anything that I can do to make things difficult for you, just tell me. Don''t be like that, I''m afraid."


    Hearing Fann Shiming''s words, Master Lei broke out into a cold sweat and said with a fake smile: "It''s not difficult, it''s all a form of apology. I was the one who failed to discipline my subordinates and caused them to beat the wrong person."


    After Fann Shiming heard this, he finally understood everything.


    The relationship was actually Ye Kai''s doing, otherwise why would these local boss snakeheads take the initiative to come to Jiangnan to give him gifts?


    "If there is nothing else, we will take our leave first and not disturb your rest." The Master Lei smiled and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, help me drive this car back to Ye Kai."


    Fann Shiming threw a key ring over, and after Master Lei received it, he quickly led his men downstairs.


    Just as the nurse at the reception desk on the first floor was about to call the police, she saw a group of men in black running over. She was so shocked that her hand trembled and her phone fell to the ground.


    However, the group of black-clothed men didn''t say a word, rushed out of the door and drove away.


    "It can''t be that they have already killed their way to silence us, right?" The nurse''s mind was filled with thoughts, and the more she thought about it, the more scared she became.


    "..."


    Jinling, a room on the second floor of the bar.


    "Wow, friend, I thought you fell into the toilet!" Fatty Wei Xu joked.


    Ye Kai had gone for more than 20 minutes, could it be that he was constipated?


    There was a KTV equipment in the room, and Pan Tianyang and Qin Sinian, the couple, were singing a love song to each other.


    Just then, the private room''s door was pushed open again, and Yun Lulu ran in. Her face was filled with excitement, as if she had heard some shocking secret.


    "Hehehe, stop singing for a moment. I just heard an impossible piece of news."


    Yun Lulu''s body was filled with the aura of youth, just like a lively girl.


    "Just now when I went to the toilet, I heard someone say that Master Lei was so scared that he kneeled down!"


    "What?" "Impossible!"


    "Whoever is speaking nonsense, how can the Master Lei kneel down in fear!"


    Yun Lulu shook her head: "It''s true, I heard that the person who caused Master Lei to kneel down in fear is someone powerful, even the General Tang of Qing He treated him with great respect and humbly."


    Once the great name of General Tang came out, everyone felt that it was even more impossible.


    A small circle like theirs, and they didn''t have a Hidden Strength Warrior like Loong Liushui to explain things to them, so they naturally wouldn''t understand the matter of Martial Arts Realm, let alone the realm of ghost exorcism.


    Otherwise, they would know that the one who was being described as extravagant and ridiculous was the White-Clothed Grandmaster who was suppressing the three provinces.


    "Speaking of friends ¡­"


    "Call me Ye Kai, calling me your friend is too formal." Ye Kai placed the two bottles of vodka on the table and added, "I''ll be treating."


    This was no cheap item. Even when they came out to play, they rarely ordered such expensive wine.


    After two or three cups of wine, the group of university students drank up a bit more.


    "Speaking of Ye Kai, don''t you have to rush back to class? "Today, after the long vacation, it will be gone." Pan Tianyang said as he held Ye Kai''s shoulder.


    They were all senior year students and were about to graduate. As long as they had enough credits, skipping or not was a small matter.


    "I''ll take a leave of absence." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Currently, his entire Jiangnan University was filled with wind and clouds. Where else could it not be his name?


    As long as he called Qiu Ruxue, taking a leave of absence would naturally not be a problem.


    "Speaking of which, I managed to get a few tickets to the concert of a famous star Ann Yunru. Ye Kai, do you want to go listen to some of them?" As Pan Tianyang said that, he took out a few tickets.


    Just as Ye Kai wanted to complain why it was Ann Yunru''s concert again, he heard the other three dragging out a "wow" sound.


    "He can even get tickets to the Goddess Ann, as expected of Brother Pan!"


    "F * ck, this bill can be said to be very hard to find on the internet. How did you get your hands on it, Brother Pan, there''s still a lot left!"


    Brother Pan gave a vain smile and said: "That''s true, who do you think your Brother Pan is, I''ll tell you guys, I only recently had dinner with Young Master Fann, he casually threw me a ticket."


    Fan Hong, Young Master Fann!


    He was a famous young master in Jinling. Business in his family had been booming for the past few years and had already broken through the 2 billion mark.


    Even the Master Lei would have to be respectful and say a few good words when meeting the Young Master Fann.


    After all, even if you know Thunder Arts, so what? When they used their connections, they would destroy your base in the middle of the night.


    No matter how strong you are, a single bullet can take your life.


    However, when they saw Ye Kai''s unhappy look, Pan Tianyang asked.


    "Bro, you don''t like watching concerts?"


    Ye Kai shook his head, and said: "No, it''s just that I''ve been there many times ¡­"


    In less than a month, he had gone to Ann Yunru''s concert two or three times.


    "I never thought that you would also be a loyal fan of the Goddess Ann! The Goddess Ann has not held many concerts since her debut, but you actually told me that you went there many times. Pan Tianyang praised her wrongly.


    Amongst the people he knew, only the Young Master Fann would be so crazy as to pursue Ann Yunru crazily. He would chase after him at every concert and every time he was holding a flower, he would want to confess his love for Ann Yunru.


    "This concert will be held tonight. When night comes, we will go listen to Goddess Ann''s concert!" Pan Tianyang decided.


    Ye Kai sat in the corner and nodded silently.


    Ann Yunru''s name was growing bigger and bigger, and was going to become famous in a short amount of time. She would definitely meet with the envy of countless people, and at least she would not stop until she stabilized her position.


    For example, last time at the Jiangnan University, someone bribed a makeup artist to put a set on Ann Yunru and almost burnt all of her black hair.


    The reason why Ann Yunru was able to reach this step in such a short time was also because of Ye Kai.


    "Forget it, I''ll consider it as helping you survive this calamity." Ye Kai pinched his fingers, he already had the chance of winning.


    "..."


    When the five of them were about to leave, Master Lei sent someone to return the key to Ye Kai, but Ye Kai was going to take Pan Tianyang and the others'' carriage, so he left the key ring with Master Lei for the time being.


    Along the way, the group of people still did not enjoy themselves. They drove the music and started to wail and howl like ghosts, even the seemingly honest and honest Fatty Wei Xu was roaring, even though he would often go out of tune.


    "Oh yeah, since we went so early this time, we might even be able to take a photo with the Goddess Ann. We need an autograph." Qin Sian said happily.


    Ann Yunru was almost like a man and woman now, even the peaked cap Yun Lulu beside him was looking at him with starlight shining from her eyes.


    "You guys really want an autograph?" Ye Kai suddenly said.


    "Nonsense, as a loyal fan of the Goddess Ann, taking a photo of the Goddess Ann''s signature is one of the goals that we struggle to achieve in our entire lives." Wei Xu said in an exaggerated manner.


    Ye Kai nodded his head: "Then I''ll bring you guys a few when the time comes."


    Everyone looked at Ye Kai suspiciously, even Pan Tianyang who was driving looked at him in disbelief from the rearview mirror.


    "Could it be that you are an expert at cutting in line?" After a long while, Little Fatso Wei Xu finally spoke up.


    The awkwardness was resolved in an instant, and everyone in the car laughed.


    Only Ye Kai chuckled.


    He was not joking around. As long as Ye Kai had a word, even if Ann Yunru had a concert and sang, he would immediately stop. He would obediently run over to see him, let alone sign a picture.


    "..."


    After a long while, they finally drove to Ann Yunru''s new concert venue.


    This group of people thought that they had arrived early, but in the end, the concert venue was already packed with people, and they almost couldn''t squeeze into the back row.


    "As expected of my Goddess Ann, her popularity is even more terrifying than those international superstars." Pan Tianyang didn''t care to listen to Qin Still''s twitched ears, and just started to sigh emotionally.


    The last time Ye Kai came to Jinling to participate in a concert was a few days ago. At that time, the scale was still not even half as big as it is now.


    Seeing Ann Yunru appearing from the backstage, the crowd instantly burst into cheers like thunder.


    Even the four people were shouting at the same time.


    Only Ye Kai slowly retreated, gradually distancing himself from the crowd.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a specially polished dagger with inscriptions carved on it suddenly stab into his abdomen.


    Ye Kai looked at him and saw that it was a guy wearing a black mask.


    "Hmph hmph, isn''t this so-called Dispersing Strength Grandmaster also made of human flesh? He can''t even take a single blow from Zhou Ren, who tried to kill me with his sword, who used Buddha to kill Buddha!"


    As he said that, he raised the blade and cut open Ye Kai''s heart without any obstructions. fell down to the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief, as he lost his breath.


    "How can this kind of trash even be considered to be at the peak of the martial way? It would be a waste of resources if he was worthy enough to use the people from our organization." The man snorted as he looked at the mission that he still had in his hands. The mission had the words "Ann Yunru" written on it, and he left far away.

 C187 From Your King of Hell Palace

    A man with sharp eyes, muscular body and arms across his chest stood below the stage. He seemed to be the man closest to Ann Yunru.


    He was wearing a black tight-fitting suit that was hard to identify in the dark.


    This was the newest international research and development nanometer dress, not only was it perfectly springy, even the pulling force of six horses could not break it, it also had the ability to resist bullets and dissolve the hidden force.


    If a normal Warrior with the size of the hidden strength were to punch this nano-sized armor, the hidden strength would be dissolved by the miraculous arrangement of the nano-armor, let alone swords, swords, sticks and sticks.


    Just this set of clothes alone was worth far more than just several tens of millions.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed to his side.


    The armored man swept his gaze over the figure, but didn''t see any killing intent. Otherwise, he would have punched the figure to death a long time ago.


    "You were also sent to protect Ann Yunru?" The armored man''s voice was deep, but Ann Yunru, who was on stage, was singing, so he suppressed his voice.


    After a few seconds, the armored man didn''t even hear a response. Only then did he turn his head and carefully look at the other party.


    It was an average looking young man, and his white shirt had a cut on it.


    The youth stood with his hands behind his back. He had the bearing of a few experts.


    The armored man had a very keen sense of smell. Although he could not tell which sect the youth belonged to, he could tell that the youth had indeed come to protect Ann Yunru.


    "Yama Minamiya will definitely send people over tonight. When the time comes, just stand by the side and watch. Just don''t hold me back." The armored man said proudly.


    He was a special forces soldier, and his identity was even above that of Pang Baozong''s ordinary Heavenly Dragon Force member. He had already reached the Peak of Hidden Strength a few years ago and was only half a step away from reaching the Grandmaster Realm.


    The young man replied with an ''oh'', looking deep in thought.


    Hades'' palace?


    Perhaps they were exterminated by the monsters in the military as soon as they sprouted.


    The teenager breathed a sigh of relief as he ran to the bathroom with his head in his hands.


    The armored man looked away and snorted in disdain.


    Just from the way he walked, one could tell that this person might not even have hidden strength. At most, he was a disciple of some martial arts school''s Obvious Strength.


    Such a person, in front of the assassins from the Hades Palace, if he couldn''t even block a single attack, he would be easily killed.


    "General Pang Baozong gave me this mission because he wanted to give that White-Clothed Grandmaster some face."


    "After this mission, I will be able to accumulate an additional amount of rewards. At that time, let General Pang Baozong arrange for me to meet the White-Clothed Grandmaster so that I can learn the secrets of Dispersing Strength from him."


    As the armored man talked to himself, he suddenly felt a killing intent surging within the arena.


    "Are they finally here, assassins from the Hades Palace."


    The armored man''s eyes narrowed and with a flash, he leapt tens of meters away.


    At this time, Ann Yunru had just finished singing a difficult song and was going down the stage to rest.


    When Ann Yunru had just reached the backstage alleyway, a flash of light had already struck her from behind. If not for the fact that she felt a chill on her back and reacted quickly enough, that flash of light would have already pierced the back of her head.


    "Who is it?" After all, Ann Yunru had been in and out of many big events and she was not the young girl from high school. Even if she was assassinated right now, she could still maintain her composure a little.


    "As expected of the famous celebrity Ann Yunru who has been famous throughout the world, even overseas. Although I did not use much strength in that slash, it is still a little difficult for ordinary people to dodge it."


    As he spoke, a man in black clothes jumped down from the sixth floor and landed on the ground. He didn''t even make a sound.


    "Hades Hall, Zhou Ren, this is the last name you will remember before you die." The black clothed man even gave Ann Yunru a European etiquette in a very gentlemanly manner.


    "Before I die, can I ask who hired you to kill me?" Ann Yunru said with a haggard smile.


    Zhou Ren laughed and said: "According to the rules of the Yama Hall, you are not allowed to reveal the identity of your employer."


    Zhou Ren suddenly raised his head, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes. He did not know when the small dagger in his hand suddenly shot out, aiming straight at the center of Ann Yunru''s brows.


    Suddenly, a big hand landed in front of Ann Yunru and grabbed onto the handle of the dagger.


    "Miss Ann, I was sent by the military sector to protect you. You just need to retreat, there is no need to worry." The armored man casually threw away the dagger and looked at Zhou Ren confidently.


    "What a heavy hand, to use the military region against a small assassin like me."


    Zhou Ren chuckled, he was not afraid at all.


    In the next moment, his legs moved, and his entire person created an invisible afterimage in the night.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    The sounds of dozens of metals colliding sounded out, and then Zhou Ren suddenly retreated, the dagger in his hand was impressively broken into two parts.


    The man in armor patted the dust off his body and said with disdain, "With this little skill of your hidden strength mastery, you still want to learn assassination from someone else? You are really reckless."


    Just as he finished speaking, the man in the battle robe swooped down, the muscles on his right hand bulged, the hidden force was released, his speed was as fast as a bullet, his fist was about to strike Zhou Ren.


    Zhou Ren also chuckled, both of his feet jumped up, and on his right hand he unsheathed a dagger, but this dagger was different from the previous one, there were different words engraved on it, as though there was some kind of incantation.


    Zhou Ren''s hands moved up and down, hovering above the stairs.


    "Ever since I entered the Emperor Palace, I have completed many missions, among them there are many troublesome people, and they are even stronger than my hidden strength. But in the end, all of them completed their assassination missions, and they relied on me, Zhou Ren, to do it."


    "Tonight, I received two missions at the same time. One of them was to assassinate Ann Yunru."


    "And the other one, is to kill a person with Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    Zhou Ren laughed as if he was showing off, causing the man in the battle uniform to tremble.


    Kill Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?


    If he could kill a Grandmaster, the nanometer armor he was wearing would be useless!


    Zongshi realm experts wielded hidden strength in their body, forming a protective barrier around their bodies. It wasn''t a problem for them to withstand bullets with their physical body.


    "My dagger can cut through a Grandmaster''s armor like tofu. Can it cut through your battle armor?"


    "He was able to cut through a Zongshi realm cultivator, is that true?"


    Following which, a young man walked over with his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face.


    "What are you doing here?" The armored man quickly shouted.


    What''s going on? The other party is a terrifying figure who can kill a grandmaster, how can a brat like you join in the fun?


    On the other hand, Zhou Ren''s eyes widened as he looked at Ye Kai in disbelief.


    "Didn''t I kill you!"


    In front of Ye Kai, there was a long knife wound on the white shirt that stabbed into his heart.


    However, through his clothes, not even a small wound could be seen.


    "Before you came here, did you not ask for my name?"


    Zhou Ren frowned, he had only received the intention to assassinate a youth who was wearing a white shirt and black sweatpants, with a height of only 1.75 meters. He seemed to be a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster cultivator, how could he know who his opponent was?


    At this point, even the man in the battle uniform was suspicious as to who this person was.


    "Let''s sit by the side and watch the show." Ann Yunru who was still silent suddenly spoke up, her small face that had turned pale from fright suddenly overflowed with a smile as well.


    "Watching a show?" Previously, when they met under the stage, this was what he had told Ye Kai.


    "I don''t care who you are. If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice!" And this time, I will tear you apart! "I want to see how you will revive!"


    Zhou Ren held the dagger in his hand and thrusted straight at Ye Kai. His speed was extremely fast, just like a flash of lightning.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "Do you know how difficult it is for me to reduce my abilities to the minimum so that you can stab me with the dagger?"


    Suddenly, Ye Kai opened his eyes wide, and in the center of his right palm, a small Gu worm surrounded his right hand intimately.


    His face was as if he was talking to himself.


    "Today, someone hired you to kill me. In the future, they will hire you to kill my family and friends."


    Ye Kai flicked his finger and the small Gu worm shot out, its speed surpassing Zhou Ren''s by more than a few times!


    Before Zhou Ren could dodge, the little Gu worm ran through his mouth and entered into his body.


    "In order to avoid future troubles, I shall start from your hall."

 C188 Roll

    Zhou Ren''s body lost its balance and fell from the sky. He laid on the ground and struggled crazily, trying to dig out the small Gu worm.


    "Miao Jiang Gu technique?" The armored man panicked.


    He had fought many battles on the battlefield. He was not afraid of swords or sabers, and even he could predict the trajectory of a gun, thus dodging a shot.


    However, since the start of the army, he had always been afraid of something.


    That was the Miao Jiang Gu skill that was warned by the Old Grandmaster in the military sector to never come into contact with!


    It was rumored that Miao Jiang''s Gu skill could control all kinds of Gu, making a person who was poisoned feel worse than death, and could even eat their brain directly, turning them into idiots.


    Hearing the armored man''s words, Zhou Ren panicked. He couldn''t even hold onto the dagger that had a sigil on it.


    Miao Jiang''s Gu arts were even more powerful overseas. Even in his own hall, there was no one who wasn''t afraid.


    "How can the parasite techniques of Mortal Realm be compared to mine?" Ye Kai shook his head.


    This little Gu worm had nourished his body for more than half a year, and had long absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth, turning it into a Spiritual Insect, and as such, became a treasure. Just like how Zhou Ren had cut open his heart previously, which was the body of the Spiritual Strength that was trying to help him recover.


    Ye Kai formed a seal with his hands, controlled the Spiritual Insect to release Spirit Qi inside Zhou Ren''s body and spread throughout his entire body.


    "What are you doing?" The armored man shouted, but did not dare to take half a step forward. Who knew if Ye Kai still had a second insect.


    Ye Kai swept his gaze across him and said: "I want to know who bought him to kill me."


    "If you want, we can take him back for interrogation." The armored man looked at Zhou Ren, whose mouth was foaming at the mouth and whose eyes were rolling white. Zhou Ren was about to die, and couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Even on the battlefield, such a situation rarely occurred.


    "What do you expect the assassins from the Hades'' Hall to give you?" Ye Kai sneered.


    The armored man was speechless.


    The Hades Palace was the most famous hitman gathering point overseas. Every hitman recorded was a professional level hitman, and as a professional hitman, it was impossible for them to reveal their employer.


    But now that Zhou Ren''s body was being suppressed by the death diagram, his consciousness was even more unconscious.


    "What can you get out of it?" The armored man did not know anything about it. He knew a little about Miao Jiang''s Gu arts, but he had never heard of it being able to make a person unconscious before finding out about it.


    "None of your business." Ye Kai rolled his eyes at him.


    "I ¡­" He was a dignified first class commando in the Chinese military sector. In terms of Heavenly Dragon Force, only General Pang Baozong was able to beat him, but now he was choked speechless by a brat.


    This technique was called Soul Searching Technique, it was very common among all races in the universe. However, the difference between the two had to be huge in every aspect in order for it to work. It had to be able to read the memories of the other party.


    After a long while, the Spiritual Insect finally jumped out of Zhou Ren''s body and returned back into Ye Kai''s hands.


    "Hades'' Hall... Come find me in China, I will definitely make it so that you won''t be able to come back! " Ye Kai already understood in his heart.


    "Take this person back and deal with him. I''ve wasted all of his hidden strength, and his brain is very weak. He can easily force out the news." Ye Kai said indifferently with both his hands behind his back.


    "Ann Yunru, your current momentum is too great, I can only coincidentally protect you once, so I won''t be able to protect you for the rest of my life." Ye Kai walked over step by step, his aura was too strong, even the armored man was forced to stand by the side.


    To be able to cause an old general to feel such reverence, this aura was simply terrifying!


    Ye Kai walked in front of the frightened Ann Yunru and suddenly reached out his hand.


    "Yes, what do you want?" Ann Yunru did not understand and stared blankly at Ye Kai.


    "Signature photo."


    Ann Yunru was startled for a bit longer, but then her mind came around, and she quickly took out four or five signature photos from her pocket. These were all top quality goods, and the Ann Yunru in the photos were practically the most perfect pictures before every performance on the stage, much more valuable than the ones that were spread around.


    Ye Kai took the photo, said a word of thanks, and turned to leave.


    "Miss Ann, you know him?" The armored man asked. With his intuition of being a soldier for many years, he always felt that this person was not simple.


    "Don''t you know?" This time, Ann Yunru was even more puzzled than the armored man.


    From the point of view of Jinling''s 6th star, he could tell that Elder Li and the other man in military uniform had come personally, but this man in military uniform from China didn''t know who Ye Kai was?


    Only when Ann Yunru said those four words did the armored man lean against the wall with trepidation. His mouth was trembling as if he was a repeater.


    "He is ¡­ Xiao Bai, White-Clothed Grandmaster ¡­"


    "..."


    "You didn''t go to the toilet and fall into the pit did you?"


    The four of them looked at Ye Kai and exclaimed.


    This is Kidney Deficiency! He could squat in the toilet for more than ten minutes.


    Ye Kai touched his pockets, pretending to be a thief: "I just went backstage to stop Ann Yunru!"


    "What?" "Are you there?" Pan Tianyang immediately jumped up.


    Ye Kai took out a few autographs from his pocket, and their eyes immediately lit up like hungry wolves that had not eaten for more than ten days.


    "Brother, I am willing to think that you are just bragging, but you are really just bragging! In the next ten minutes, you took the signed photo from Ann Yunru''s hands!" Pan Tianyang exclaimed.


    Chu Xu flipped it back and forth a few times, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    "This is obviously the best signed photo, it isn''t even sold in the market, look at my Goddess Ann''s cheongsam, hehe ¡­" Chu Xu almost drooled.


    "There''s nothing to say, bro. It''s my fault tonight! "Tonight, I''ll take you to a rich place. You definitely won''t be able to go anywhere else."


    The parents behind this group of university students should have good conditions. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so free and carefree like this. The road in the future would have probably been paved for them a long time ago.


    In their Jinling University, Pan Tianyang had a pretty name. He was the night shop''s little prince, and almost every night he would go out and play at a bar. He would not return until he was drunk, he was much stronger than Fann Shiming.


    "This bar is also owned by the Master Lei, it''s his best bar, and he only needs to spend 10,000 yuan in one go." Pan Tianyang continued to introduce himself as the big bro of his circle.


    "Let''s have a private room first. The Young Master Fann will be here later."


    "The Young Master Fann is coming too? "This is going to be amazing!" Chu Xu praised them greatly. To be able to invite Young Master Fann here, it showed that Pan Tianyang had a lot of face.


    They had heard of the Young Master Fann''s great name many times, but there were very few who had actually seen the level of the Young Master Fann. Just like Yun Lulu and Chu Xu, they had never seen the true face of the Young Master Fann.


    They first opened the private box, and Pan Tianyang led Qin Sinian to pick up the Young Master Fann.


    Chu Xu picked up the microphone and started singing.


    Yun Lulu poured two cups of white wine and poured them all into Ye Kai''s cup.


    Ye Kai paused slightly, laughed for a bit, and finished the cup in one gulp.


    After three to two cups of food, a twenty-two year old boy wearing a sports coat and carrying a famous watch suddenly barged in.


    His face was slightly red, with an intention to look up, he swept his eyes across the place, discovering Yun Lulu, he immediately walked over.


    "Lulu, when did you come over to play? I didn''t even notify you, Brother Shui." The boy looked around at the two men.


    One was fat and the other was skinny.


    "Chi!" The boy let out a disdainful cry.


    "Lulu, your room is very deserted. Why don''t you go to Brother Shui''s room and play? "I have a dozen people over there. It''s much more lively than you!"


    The boy said as he reached out to grab Yun Lulu''s hand.


    Yun Lulu''s eyes flashed, she took the chance and turned to the side, holding Ye Kai''s hand, and smiled: "I want to accompany my boyfriend, then I won''t go play with Brother Shui."


    The boy''s expression darkened, loosened his grip on his watch, and said angrily: "You dare to even hit Lulu, you''re quite bold, that guy in the Jinling University doesn''t know my Brother Shui ¡­"


    "I do not belong to Jinling University." Ye Kai did not even bother to look straight at him.


    "I know Young Master Fann!"


    "Scram." Ye Kai was too lazy to say another word to this guy who obviously wanted to act like a hooligan and was pretending to be a gentleman.


    "You!"


    As he said that, another person pushed open the door and entered. He was dressed in formal attire, was well-dressed, and had a handsome face. The unadorned ornaments on his body were all insignia of his name.


    "Young Master Fann, it''s good that you came at the right time. There is such a person who is harassing Lulu, she is very tenacious, and I told Lulu to go over to my place to make things more lively, and he told me to scram. The boy immediately complained to Young Master Fann.


    Seeing that the boy called the latter a Young Master Fann, he immediately let go of Ye Kai''s hand and left the place.


    The Young Master Fann snorted, looked at Ye Kai, and said as if he was a king looking at a loser.


    "I heard that you are very stubborn ¡­"


    "Scram."

 C189 Fans Plan

    "I heard that you are rather tenacious ¡­"


    "F * ck off." Before Young Master Fann could finish, he was mercilessly interrupted by Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s eyes were still downcast, he did not place Young Master Fann in his eyes at all.


    The corner of Young Master Fann''s eyes twitched. He never thought that there would be someone who would not give him face in this bar.


    He, Young Master Fann, could be said to be a regular customer in this bar, and it was even the top-notch platinum VIP. The waiters and bartenders here, as well as other Staff s, all of them would recognize him, and even if they were here in person, they would have to call him Young Master Fann.


    Yun Lulu had already avoided Ye Kai like a god of pests, she had wanted to rely on Ye Kai to avoid Shui Ge''s invitation, but she did not expect Ye Kai to not show any mercy, and directly offend Young Master Fann.


    Chu Xu looked outside the door anxiously. Why has Pan Tianyang not returned yet, this Ye Kai is really going to offend Young Master Fann to death.


    Young Master Fann''s family was engaged in the film and television entertainment, and had a lot of influence. He himself was a Starseeker, and while chasing after Ann Yunru, he also wanted to recruit Ann Yunru to be an artiste in his own company.


    "You have quite the guts, brat. You know who I am ¡­"


    "F * ck off." Ye Kai still did not raise his head, and only spat out one word, making Young Master Fann choke on his own words, not knowing what else to say.


    If it was anyone else, being stared at by Young Master Fann would already be an uncomfortable situation. However, if they were questioned back by him due to his lustful desire, they would normally be scared to the point of not daring to speak.


    After that, any interrogation, interrogation, or insults would be an easy task.


    Where would there be a person like Ye Kai, who would not even say a word and only say "scram"?


    Brother Shui who was at the side laughed coldly. He had originally wanted to drag Yun Lulu over to make fun of him, but didn''t think that she would be able to see such a good show.


    At this time, Pan Tianyang rushed back after locking the car with Qin Se''angou.


    "Young Master Fann, let me introduce you. This is my new friend, Ye Kai from Jiangnan."


    Pan Tianyang felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and quickly went forward to introduce them.


    He only heard a few cold laughs from the Young Master Fann: "Tianyang, you sure look down on making friends."


    "Huh?" Pan Tianyang was a little stunned.


    Brother Shui walked forward and patted Pan Tianyang''s shoulders, saying, "Your new friend is not simple at all. He immediately scolded Young Master Fann and scram.


    Brother Shui had spoken very clearly, causing Pan Tianyang to be stunned.


    How long had he been stuck down there, for Ye Kai to actually offend Young Master Fann like this?


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t know the identity of the Young Master Fann, but I clearly told him about the identity of the Young Master Fann. In the end, he still refused to repent and insisted on telling the Young Master Fann to scram."


    "As a senior who has graduated, I should remind you, Little Pan, to make friends in the future, you have to wear your eyes, and don''t just look at a person and think that they are worth making friends with. Brother Shui spoke sincerely and earnestly.


    Pan Tianyang was shocked by what he said, Qin Sinian pulled on the corner of his shirt, and said softly: "How about we pretend we don''t know him?"


    "No, friends are friends, who wouldn''t miss something?" Pan Tianyang said with interest, and walked up.


    "Brother, this is the Young Master Fann that I told you about. He is a top young master in Jinling, it''s my fault that I didn''t explain clearly to you earlier that you offended Young Master Fann. You should apologize to Young Master Fann now.


    Pan Tianyang looked at Ye Kai who was like a child from a well-off family. Compared to the young masters who stood at the pinnacle of Young Master Fann, Pan Tianyang basically felt disdain for fighting with commoners.


    Just as Pan Tianyang was looking forward to, Ye Kai should be a person who understood things, so under his persuasion, he should apologize to Young Master Fann, but he only saw Ye Kai raise his head slightly, holding a cup of white wine, he smiled and said.


    "Apologize? Is he worthy?"


    "Hua!"


    The whole scene was stunned. Everyone wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    "Good, very good!" Young Master Fann was so angry that he laughed instead. Clapping his hands, he turned around and walked out furiously under the greetings of the female employees.


    Ye Kai snorted. "A child''s temper."


    Pan Tianyang wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "Brother, you have completely offended Young Master Fann, and you can''t even stay in Jinling any longer."


    "What almost? Tomorrow, Young Master Fann will make your friend disappear from Jinling!" Brother Shui sneered, who asked him to seize the Yun Lulu he had been eyeing for such a long time?


    "It''s better if you don''t insist. After all, losing face is better than losing one''s life. Young Master Fann must still be waiting downstairs right now. You should go down and apologize to him." Yun Lulu advised.


    Ye Kai laughed and drank the white wine, then said: "I''ll apologize to him, I''m afraid he cannot afford it."


    "Hahaha, Young Master Fann can''t take it, do you really think you''re as good as leek?" Brother Shui laughed.


    "Looking at the entirety of Jinling, there are only a handful of people of the same age that a Young Master Fann can''t afford. Could it be that you, a kid from Jiangnan, is one of them? "Hahaha!"


    Ye Kai''s expression did not change, and said: "I am indeed not one of them, but I am afraid that if I apologize to him, he will kneel down and beg for forgiveness."


    With that said, everyone looked at Ye Kai as if he was a madman.


    He had seen arrogant people, but he had never seen such an arrogant person. There was no limit to how arrogant he could be.


    With Young Master Fann''s temper, you actually did not retaliate against Ye Kai immediately. Could it be that you really have some kind of trump card? " Wei Xu asked curiously.


    "One look is enough to tell that you guys don''t understand Young Master Fann. When he''s in a bad mood, he''ll retaliate on the spot, and when he''s in a good mood, he''ll usually hang you up and torture you slowly to let you know that his Young Master Fann isn''t someone to mess with." Brother Shui acted as if he understood Young Master Fann a lot as he looked at Ye Kai gloating.


    "Brother, are you really alright?" Pan Tianyang tried asking again.


    "A mere Young Master Fann, even if his entire family were to take action, I would not even put them in my eyes." Ye Kai''s eyes were like stars, looking down at the mortal world.


    No matter how influential he was in the entertainment circle, how could he stop Ye Kai''s reputation from going bad and spreading through the streets?


    Ye Kai only needed one sword strike to make these so-called public opinion pressure people obediently shut their mouths, and didn''t dare to bring up even half a word.


    Everyone could only sigh in relief, all of them depending on Ye Kai.


    If he really was that awesome, then forget it. If he was that bragging, then he would be done for. With Young Master Fann interfering, he would not be able to survive in Jinling''s circle, and he could only scram dejectedly back to Jiangnan.


    Just then, Pan Tianyang''s phone rang.


    In the beginning, Pan Tianyang was a little shocked, then he was happy, and finally he was shocked all over.


    After he hung up, he looked at the people who blinked at him, wanting to know the contents of his phone call, and sighed.


    "Young Master Fann said that he got a lot of tickets for Jinling''s cruise tomorrow. He wants everyone in this private box to go and attend."


    Hearing this news, Yun Lulu and the others became excited. This was a free cruise, who wouldn''t be happy?


    After that, Pan Tianyang shook his head, pointed at Ye Kai and said: "Young Master Fann has designated that you must attend this cruise''s grand feast. He said that if you do not participate, even if he chased you all the way to Jiangnan, he would still kill you."


    This additional condition was enough to show that Young Master Fann did not have any intentions of letting Ye Kai go.


    Under the crowd''s watchful eyes, Ye Kai started laughing for some reason. He looked at the extremely secretive camera at the upper right corner of the room and in an instant, it looked like the Shadow Emperor and the Red Belt''s strongest warrior had possessed him.


    "Aiya, I''m so scared. I''m scared to death. Are you trying to kill me? What should I do? Should I act horrified, shaking my hand so much that I can''t even hold on to my glass? Aiya, no, I''m so scared that I don''t have any strength left. Young Master Fann, please let me go! "


    As he finished speaking, Ye Kai couldn''t help but laugh out loud due to his superior acting skills, "Hahaha!"


    Everyone looked for a while, only to see Ye Kai retracting his smile, acting as though he was extremely eager to be beaten up, and raising his middle finger towards the corner of the ceiling.


    "Come and kill me."


    "..."


    At the same time, sitting in the bar''s monitoring room, someone who was about to watch a good show suddenly squeezed his right hand, crushed the glass in his hand, and fiercely gritted his teeth.


    "Ye Kai, right?"


    "This time at the cruise ship feast, I can''t kill you ¡­"


    "I am not Young Master Fann Jinling!"

 C190 I Wont Let You in

    When night fell, Ye Kai only asked the Master Lei to find a random inn for him to sit in.


    In the early morning, Pan Tianyang came to urge Ye Kai, afraid that he would forget about it.


    If Ye Kai didn''t go, then Ye Kai wouldn''t be the only one to die, and even Pan Tianyang and the others would have to bear all the responsibility. At that time, not a single one of them would be able to escape.


    Pan Tianyang was still in the driver''s seat, but the atmosphere in the car was extremely heavy.


    It was one thing for Ye Kai to continuously curse Young Master Fann to scram, but he continued to act towards the surveillance camera without any pretense, and in the end, flicked his middle finger.


    Everyone knew that this was a provocation towards the Young Master Fann.


    I really don''t know if this Ye Kai fellow is really awesome or really stupid.


    "Brother, are you really alright?"


    Reaching the pier, Pan Tianyang kindly reminded them.


    "It''s fine, a mere Young Master Fann." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    The luxury cruise ship was called the Starlight Princess. It had a displacement capacity of nearly 110 thousand tons, a total length of 951 feet, a width of 159 feet, a height of 201 feet, a draught depth of 26 feet, and an 18-storey deck that could accommodate more than 2,600 people.


    If the Starlight Princess was erected, the tallest buildings, such as the Republic Building, the Grand China Bank Building, and the Huadian Bank Center, would be incomparable.


    To build a ship on its own cost, the Starlight Princess was worth a staggering 500 million US dollars, equivalent to more than 3 billion RMB. Even families with a small fortune or higher like them, added up, would not be able to match that amount.


    "This starlight princess cruise ship was built by the Italian company FINCANTRICIARIANA AVALIITALIANI in February 2002, and was financed and used by a large number of people in the entertainment circle."


    As soon as they boarded the cruise, Young Master Fann, who was already on the cruise, introduced the five of them.


    When Young Master Fann talked about the various information on this ship, it was as if he casually grabbed it with his bare hands. His demeanor was graceful and graceful, like the owner of a classical European manor.


    Young Master Fann was still a long way from graduating from university, but he had already entered society with his parents a long time ago, so no matter where he went, he would feel excited and excited.


    Every word that Young Master Fann said highlighted his rich background of knowledge, to the point that behind him, Qin Siniang''s eyes lit up. He really admired him, and Yun Lulu''s impression of him was even higher, compared to Ye Kai, who she had previously wanted to get close to, Young Master Fann was clearly much more powerful in all aspects.


    When they gathered at the bar yesterday, they knew even more that Ye Kai was someone who liked to brag and act tough. Facing Young Master Fann, he would not lower his head and admit his mistake.


    Such a person was definitely not a good match!


    "Young Master Fann, based on what you said, this cruise is rented by an organization of people from the entertainment circle?" Pan Tianyang asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right, there have been a lot of newbies in the entertainment circle recently. New ones like Ann Yunru, Qin Hua and Bi Ting were all invited to this cruise tonight."


    The Young Master Fann nodded his head and continued, "Not only that, this time''s banquet will also have the top boss of the entertainment circle, with Heavenly King Zhao participating, how many second-rate, third-rate people in the entertainment circle will want to participate, they don''t even have the qualifications to board the ship?"


    Heavenly King Zhao!


    That was an international levelled giant star, and it was countless times more powerful than a little red star like Ann Yunru. Just a word of it was enough to see Ann Yunru oppressing a person like him to death.


    And according to Young Master Fann, for the grand feast on the Starlight Princess, Pan Tianyang and the rest wouldn''t even have the qualifications to board the ship. In the end, it was all thanks to Young Master Fann.


    "Please show me your invitation to a feast."


    When they arrived in front of the main hall, the guests stopped the six of them and said respectfully.


    "Why is there an invitation?" Isn''t it enough to board the ship? " Qin Siliang said naively.


    "This is because there will still be a lot of second-rate, third-rate celebrities who will be coming on board. That''s why we set up the invitation to the Grand Banquet." As Young Master Fann spoke, he took out four invitation cards from his pocket and distributed them to everyone except Ye Kai.


    "Aiya, friend, I''m sorry, but the invitation card is not enough. I only have four. If I send them out, I won''t even have my own." Young Master Fann said in embarrassment.


    "With my identity as a Young Master Fann, I naturally don''t need an invitation to enter the banquet." The receptionist was wise and welcomed the five people who were Ye Kai.


    At the end, they looked at Ye Kai worriedly.


    The Young Master Fann then left with a disdainful look as he proudly walked into the main hall of the banquet.


    It was very obvious that this was Young Master Fann''s first action to prepare to kill Ye Kai.


    Now that the boat had traveled for quite a distance, it was impossible to return. Everyone had already gone in, but only Ye Kai was left outside, so he could only play around and enjoy the rare entertainment facilities outside the main hall. He didn''t have a room card, so he could only wait for them to finish.


    However, what surprised Young Master Fann was that Ye Kai did not even have a single objection. He just watched them leave with his hands in his pockets.


    "Hehe, let''s see how long you can persevere. This feast will only end at night. Just wait outside obediently for ten hours." Young Master Fann smiled sinisterly.


    With their status as Young Master Fann, they could at most only bring Pan Tianyang and the others to the outskirts of the banquet.


    When they reached the center of the banquet, they would be the gathering place for all the big shots of the entertainment circle, such as famous directors and screenwriters, as well as the huge international rankings like the Heavenly King Zhao.


    It was enough for them, the little Chasing Star, to be satisfied just by sitting on the outskirts and looking at the countless other pretty celebrities.


    "Hey, look, isn''t that the Goddess Ann?" Pan Tianyang immediately discovered her own goddess and pointed towards her.


    Today, Ann Yunru was wearing a simple and elegant Gardenia dress. She was holding a wine cup, gently lifting up her hair, and with a wave of her hand, she gave off the vibe of a little girl.


    "I''ll go up and say hello." Young Master Fann was a loyal fan of Ann Yunru. Seeing Ann Yunru''s light makeup, the first thing she did was to get unsettled.


    Just as he was about to carry the alcohol over to greet him, Ann Yunru suddenly paused and put down the wine cup in her hand. She apologized and then took out her phone to answer the call.


    The person on the other end of the line seemingly only said a few simple sentences before hanging up. But when Ann Yunru put down the phone, he was surprised and apologised to the surrounding people.


    "Where did the Goddess Ann go?" Wei Xu asked curiously.


    "Looking at how anxious Goddess Ann is, could it be that some big shot is entering the arena and needs her to welcome him?" Pan Tianyang answered.


    "Speaking of which, Ye Kai should still be near the door, did Miss Ann go to pick him up?" Yun Lulu suddenly said.


    "Hahaha!" Do you think it''s possible? " Young Master Fann laughed.


    "Ann Yunru is at least an A-list celebrity in the country, and in terms of status, she is not inferior to those actors from the older generation. If Ann Yunru were to personally welcome them, the only ones who would be able to do so would be the Director Liu, the Heavenly King Zhao and the rest."


    "Not to mention that Director Liu was busy and did not have time to come, so he was already at the center of the feast, facing all sorts of big shots."


    Pan Tianyang listened and nodded: "However, the speed at which Goddess Ann has risen up in this past half year is truly astonishing. I heard that most of the female celebrities who could make it from being grassroots to becoming a big shot are ¡­"


    Pan Tianyang did not explain it to them, but everyone understood.


    This was an unwritten rule of the entertainment industry, and it was the darkest aspect of the industry.


    "No, it''s the opposite. Not only was there no unspoken rule in the Goddess Ann, her popularity had also skyrocketed all the way. From the small series at the beginning to the family ethics drama that broke through 100 million, her acting skills were very obvious to all."


    "But someone must be the one to lead the way. Who would take such a huge risk and invest so much for a newcomer?" Pan Tianyang still did not believe it.


    Young Master Fann calmly took a sip of wine, lifted the corner of his mouth, and said mysteriously: "Then Tianyang, you don''t know about it, I heard some of the top experts say before that there is an incomparably terrifying person standing behind Ann Yunru, and that even General Tang and Director Liu have to bow their heads to him."


    "Even I am unable to find out one or two things about that person." Young Master Fann regretfully said.


    When would he be able to reach that level?!


    "Wait, look at Goddess Ann!" Suddenly, Wei Xu, who had been listening in on their conversation, shouted in shock.


    Everyone followed his gaze.


    Ann Yunru followed behind Ye Kai like a little woman. After they sat down, Ann Yunru took the initiative to pour some wine, chatting extremely happily. Ann Yunru even laughed out loud a few times.


    One had to know that when Ann Yunru saw those big shots, she could only smile indifferently. She had never been this happy before!


    What virtue and ability did Ye Kai have to be able to make Ann Yunru greet him personally?


    Young Master Fann angrily slammed his wine cup on the table, his teeth clattering so hard that it almost shattered his teeth.


    "F * ck!"

 C191 King of Zhao

    Let alone the Young Master Fann, there were many celebrities and young masters present whose statuses were not inferior to the Young Master Fann at all. At this moment, all of their gazes were gathered on Ye Kai.


    Ann Yunru was a rising pearl in the entertainment circle, and was even the center of attention. After receiving a phone call, she actually abandoned them and went to deal with this guy, who did not have a single spot on her body.


    "What''s going on? Who knows who that guy is? "


    "Is it Ann Yunru''s brother or brother? How can the two of them be so intimate?"


    "My Goddess Ann is actually chatting happily with such a stinking brat!"


    Everyone was suspicious, but they still couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    It was simply because Ye Kai was too popular and his clothes made him look like a passerby. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ann Yunru was shining like a light bulb beside him, no one would have noticed him.


    However, this was also because there was too much of a difference between the entertainment circle and Martial Arts Realm. If not for the Martial Arts Realm, there would be no one who knew of Ye Kai at all.


    From their point of view, whatever Martial Arts Realm it was, wasn''t it just those martial arts masters, who taught people some martial arts, but how many of them were actually useful in actual combat?


    It''s just another way to keep you fit.


    "From the looks of it, he might be a pretty boy that was raised by the Goddess Ann!" Someone guessed boldly.


    It was not impossible. Many of the famous celebrities were already tired of living, so they decided to find a pretty boy to play with.


    "You think too much. An Qian is as pure as a lotus, she can''t be this kind of person." A companion who knew Ann Yunru well laughed.


    Even though he said that, the news quickly spread from the outer circle, directly rushing into the crowd of important figures in the banquet center.


    "Ann Yunru was sucked into an outsider''s trap? Heavenly King Zhao, what thoughts do you have? " One of the famous directors looked towards the one in the center, wanting to know what the other party''s view was.


    Surrounded by everyone, even the spotlights were aimed at them.


    Heavenly King Zhao was without a doubt handsome, and could be called a young killer. He wore a shining white suit, and his hair was dyed slightly yellow.


    He stood proudly facing all the big directors and writers. His status was not low at all. On the contrary, he was a man of reason and was praised by all the big bosses who had won.


    And in the center of the circle, the big bosses all knew that Heavenly King Zhao was somewhat interested in Ann Yunru, the newbie who had just risen to the top. They had secretly wanted to invite Ann Yunru to dinner with them several times.


    It was a pity that Ann Yunru did not appreciate it, otherwise her current popularity would have increased by a few levels.


    To be able to have a relationship with his Heavenly King Zhao, which one of them would not be held up like a treasure?


    Even so, the Heavenly King Zhao viewed Ann Yunru as a forbidden woman, he did not care about the likes of the Young Master Fann, but if anyone dared to lay their hands on him, with his personality, he would definitely not let him off easily.


    "Alright then, directors and editors. I have some things to do, so I''ll take my leave first. Everyone, have a good time." The Heavenly King Zhao raised his cup and said goodbye as he walked outside.


    The bosses all burst out laughing. They all knew that there would be another good show to watch tonight.


    It was rumored that a big boss wanted to touch a female celebrity that Heavenly King Zhao liked, but the next day, that big boss''s numerous scandals were exposed in the newspapers and his reputation was ruined.


    And on Young Master Fann''s side, just as Young Master Fann was about to stand up and teach Ye Kai a lesson, he saw a flash of white figure walk over.


    His Fan family''s entertainment company was not as exaggerated as he claimed. In the entire entertainment circle, it was only a third-rate company, with a few C-list celebrities, and very few B-list celebrities. Not to mention Ann Yunru, even she did not even want to think about Heavenly King Zhao.


    Wherever the Heavenly King Zhao went, there would be the screams of female celebrities. Those first-tier celebrities had previously pretended to be aloof, but upon seeing the Heavenly King Zhao, they were so passionate that they wanted to pounce on him.


    However, the Heavenly King Zhao ignored them and started to run towards Ann Yunru, but halfway through, they heard the discussion at the Young Master Fann''s table. After thinking for a while, he walked over to Pan Tianyang''s table.


    "You know that person?" Heavenly King Zhao walked over, and pointed to Ye Kai.


    This made Pan Tianyang, a small fry, feel overwhelmed and couldn''t react in time.


    Heavenly King Zhao! Top international superstar! A figure worth hundreds of millions!


    "Of course I know him. Heavenly King Zhao, what business do you have with him?" Pan Tianyang said boastfully.


    The Heavenly King Zhao laughed coldly: "I''m quite interested in Ann Yunru, do you guys think I have anything to say to him?"


    The moment those words came out, Pan Tianyang''s face became pale, and he was unable to say a single word.


    Young Master Fann lowered his head like a quail. He had originally wanted to court Ann Yunru too, but with Heavenly King Zhao in front of him, who the hell could he be?


    "Tell me about the man in white." Heavenly King Zhao faced Pan Tianyang as if he was his command, arrogant to the extreme.


    "He is called Ye Kai, he came from Jiangnan, he should not have any status, Young Master Fann invited him onto the ship ¡­" Pan Tianyang did not dare to lie, as he told them the news one by one.


    "Oh? Little Fan? " Heavenly King Zhao looked at him with contempt.


    Young Master Fann, who had always been arrogant, cowered like a turtle in front of Heavenly King Zhao. He repeatedly nodded and said, "I invited him up, but I had wanted to order him around to have him stay outside. Who would have known that Ann Yunru had brought him in."


    "Hehe, that kid from Jiangnan." When Heavenly King Zhao heard Jiang Nan, he no longer had any intentions of worrying.


    If he was from Beijing, he might have sent people to investigate, but in a small place like Jiangnan, there were only the four great clans. Amongst them, only their Zi Family were slightly famous, and the rest had at most a bit of money.


    "Don''t worry Heavenly King Zhao, I will immediately chase him out!" Young Master Fann immediately stood up and ran towards Ye Kai.


    Heavenly King Zhao only sneered.


    If it was some big bosses who were worth a few hundred million, it would be fine. However, for small figures like Ye Kai, even if they had some kind of heaven-defying luck, they would still feel out of place and retreat in shame.


    Just then, Young Master Fann bellowed at Ye Kai: You don''t even have a boat ticket, who let you in? Get the hell out of here! "


    Ye Kai was indeed brought onto the boat by the Young Master Fann, so naturally, he was exempt from the ticket.


    Right now, the Young Master Fann didn''t care about Ann Yunru''s face at all, he could only chase him out quickly.


    "Do you know that you have offended the Heavenly King Zhao! If you hurry up and leave, you will still be left with a small life! " The Young Master Fann roared.


    Hearing Heavenly King Zhao''s name, Ann Yunru subconsciously looked towards Pan Tianyang''s table, just in time to see Heavenly King Zhao''s eyes, which were filled with greed. Ann Yunru felt chills down his spine.


    He never thought that she would actually attract Heavenly King Zhao from the central circle when she went to pick Ye Kai up.


    Even with her current identity, she couldn''t afford to offend Heavenly King Zhao.


    Although Ye Kai''s reputation had spread far and wide, it was still in the Martial Arts Realm. If it was in the entertainment circle, people like the Heavenly King Zhao could cause dozens of newspapers to appear in your scandal within minutes, it would just be fake news. It would be fake news if it was spread by dozens of newspapers and online media organizations.


    With your mouth, how can you compete with dozens of newspapers, or even millions of people?


    Many female celebrities who were once extremely popular had rejected the Heavenly King Zhao just because of this. They were turned into a storm by the Heavenly King Zhao''s methods, and finally couldn''t bear the pressure of public opinion and committed suicide.


    She, Ann Yunru, was still tactfully refusing Heavenly King Zhao. However, she probably could not hold on for more than a few times, and was about to be forced to an end by Heavenly King Zhao''s combination of force and softness.


    Tonight, he planned to get Ann Yunru into bed and have a taste of this new grass root star.


    Suddenly, the smile disappeared from his eyes, and his entire face froze in place, looking extremely grim.


    Pow!


    Ye Kai waved his right hand gently, sending the Young Master Fann flying like a spinning top. It was as if his entire body was struck by a car, he flew out a dozen meters, then crashed into a few wine tables, causing his head to fall on the ground. His left cheek was smashed, his skin and flesh split apart, and a large half of the teeth in his mouth exploding.


    "I''m talking to a girl, it''s not your turn to interrupt."


    Ye Kai said indifferently, but his eyes were looking at the originally proud Heavenly King Zhao, showing that his intentions were clear enough.


    Heavenly King Zhao suddenly smashed a wine cup onto the ground, the broken pieces of the glass scattered all over, his eyes seemed to be on fire as he shouted angrily.


    "How dare you!"

 C192 I Can Kill You Right?

    "How dare you!" Heavenly King Zhao roared in anger, and suddenly kicked a chair behind him until it shattered. Impressively, it was also a Warrior at the large success stage of Obvious Strength.


    If it were any ordinary person, they would have long emptied their body, which was why Heavenly King Zhao often entered and exited the fitness grounds. Over the years, he slowly became a master in his Obvious Strength, fighting people like Young Master Fann with no effort at all.


    However, Ye Kai didn''t mind, he turned and continued to chat with Ann Yunru.


    Although Ann Yunru was also chatting, she was not in the mood. She would glance at the furious Heavenly King Zhao from time to time.


    Ye Kai was indeed very strong, but all of these were useless in the entertainment circle.


    Only fame and reputation had the right number of fans.


    For example, some celebrities who didn''t have outstanding acting skills often appeared on stage. As long as one person said something bad, they would immediately be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of fans, or even a human body search.


    Not to mention someone like the Heavenly King Zhao, who had millions of fans.


    Pan Tianyang watched so closely that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Previously, Ye Kai had said that the Young Master Fann could not afford to offend him, but now, he was about to slap him.


    However, the current situation was not as serious as it sounded. The problem was that the Young Master Fann was speaking up for the Heavenly King Zhao, and Ye Kai did not even say anything as he destroyed Young Master Fann''s face. Wasn''t this equivalent to slapping the Heavenly King Zhao''s face?


    "Your friends are really bold!" Heavenly King Zhao knocked on the table coldly.


    Pan Tianyang was restless. No matter what, he was the one who brought Ye Kai to Jiangnan, so he could not escape this responsibility.


    "You guys have made good friends, why don''t you all scram out together!"


    It was just as Pan Tianyang had thought, the Heavenly King Zhao was so angry that he wanted to take care of them all.


    "Not only that, you beat Little Fan. Based on this alone, I can make you live in jail for the rest of your life!" The Heavenly King Zhao said fiercely.


    Ye Kai turned his head around and asked, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Bastard!"


    Heavenly King Zhao had never been ignored like this. Since he was young, he was a child star that was active in high society, and his entire journey was smooth sailing. Many of the directors that wanted to invite him to act had to show great respect to him.


    How could he be like Ye Kai who basically looked down on him!


    "Moreover, I heard Little Fan say that none of you have a ticket, right? I and many directors paid for this ship together, so I have the right to have all of you disembark now!"


    "How is this possible!" Yun Lulu shouted out on the spot.


    Currently, the Starlight Princess was at least tens of thousands of meters away from the coast. Furthermore, the weather in October was showing signs of turning into winter and the sea water was chilly. If one were to swim back to the shore from here, not to mention whether one''s physical strength was sufficient or not, just a few hours of cold would be enough.


    Besides, some of them can''t swim.


    "What''s impossible? Your friend could send Little Fan flying with a single slap without regard for the consequences. Why can''t I chase you off the ship to avenge Little Fan?"


    If this excuse were to spread out, then even if he was afraid that the fans would dislike him, Heavenly King Zhao, they would instead raise both hands in support of his actions.


    "Besides, we are on the high seas and are not under the protection of the law of any country. Even if I were to kill you here, it would not be a violation of the law!"


    Heavenly King Zhao sneered, then said: "But I am a kind-hearted person, don''t you two have girls here? I will give you two a small rubber dinghy, convenient for you to paddle back, but there are three other men, swim back for me, and take it as training!"


    When Heavenly King Zhao said he would let them swim back and take it as a form of training, the star directors on the sidelines all laughed and raised their wine cups to toast Heavenly King Zhao.


    This treatment method was too good, no matter how one looked at it, Heavenly King Zhao was not at all wrong.


    "Heavenly King Zhao is truly worthy of being called Heavenly King Zhao. They left behind the means to deal with things. If it was me, I think I would have immediately called the security guards to beat them up if I was in a bad mood right now."


    "Stop talking, I''m going to laugh until I cry. Let them swim tens of thousands of meters to train their bodies, hahaha!"


    "Don''t even mention it. If I were a professional swimmer, swimming for tens of thousands of meters would be a piece of cake!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The stars and directors, and even some young masters present, were all people who frequent the entertainment circle and wanted to befriend the Heavenly King Zhao. Now that there was a conflict, they would stand on the side of the Heavenly King Zhao and trample Ye Kai to death.


    You are just a mere outsider, yet you dare to lay your hands on Ann Yunru. This is bad enough, you then beat up Young Master Fann, and even offended him.


    "Wait! Heavenly King Zhao, can you give me some face and let them go? "


    Ann Yunru slowly stood up and said to the Heavenly King Zhao.


    He really didn''t understand why Ann Yunru had to offend him for the sake of this stinking brat.


    "This Mr Ye is my savior. He was the one who saved me when I was assassinated." What Ann Yunru said was indeed the truth, but she did not care about the specific details.


    Hearing Ann Yunru''s words, everyone''s hearts became more balanced. After all, she was their savior, and if they were to personally go and receive her, it would be normal for them to be talking and laughing.


    But isn''t he too naive for wanting to use his identity to challenge the Heavenly King Zhao?


    "Give you face? "Sure."


    After Ann Yunru heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after, a sinister smile appeared on Heavenly King Zhao''s face, and he said: "But later, you will come over with me."


    Hearing this, Ann Yunru was a little shocked, and subconsciously looked at the indifferent Ye Kai.


    Other than the title of Heavenly King, Heavenly King Zhao had another name, it was Playboy. It was said that the B-list celebrities in the entertainment circle that he had once played with were not only in the double digits. They relied on his status as an international superstar to stir up trouble, but no one had ever dared to oppose them.


    This was like some unspoken rules. If you resist, you don''t have to stay in the entertainment circle the next day. Heavenly King Zhao only needed to say a few words and no entertainment company would dare to sign you.


    If Ann Yunru had followed Heavenly King Zhao, he would probably only be on the spur of the moment. After that period of excitement, he would be ruthlessly thrown to the side.


    As for those flowery news, his fans were even more unanimous in thinking that it was the female side who seduced their Heavenly King Zhao, and even more so felt that the male side of the Heavenly King Zhao was full of charisma.


    "Ann Yunru, you can just follow Heavenly King Zhao." A female celebrity shouted loudly.


    "That''s right, it''s rare for the Heavenly King Zhao to be interested in you, so you should be sensible and follow the Heavenly King Zhao. In the future, you might even become an international superstar."


    "Ann Yunru, don''t think of yourself as some treasure. There are so many female celebrities at your level waiting to climb up the Heavenly King Zhao''s bed, you being chosen by the Heavenly King Zhao is already considered extremely lucky."


    Everyone said that your circle was very chaotic, but now that you''ve come to the home ground of the entertainment circle, everyone finally understood.


    How was this an unspoken rule? This was already a clear rule!


    Ann Yunru, as long as you come with me later, I will let this group of people go. I will let them stay on the cruise for a few days, so that they can eat and sleep well.


    From Heavenly King Zhao''s point of view, he should be 90% confident this time. Ann Yunru couldn''t just watch his savior swim tens of thousands of meters in the sea without doing anything, right?


    Even if she did not directly give it up, as long as she followed him to an empty room, he had a lot of ways to make Ann Yunru follow him.


    "How is it?" The Heavenly King Zhao was already burning with desire, he couldn''t wait to hear the results.


    Ann Yunru was in a dilemma. At this moment, she could only look at Ye Kai with her eyes wide open as she said hesitantly, "Mr Ye, this ¡­"


    Ye Kai paused, and his expression finally showed a little change.


    "I heard this is the high seas?" Ye Kai looked out of the window of the oil tanker. It was completely dark blue, without end.


    "That''s right, now that the Starlight Princess has sailed to the high seas, I won''t do anything to you that would violate any country''s law. I can let my bodyguards beat you to death, and then throw you into the sea, who you think will know about this?"


    Heavenly King Zhao''s words were extremely terrifying, causing Pan Tianyang and the others to be so scared that their faces turned green, and their bodies trembled.


    "Oh." Ye Kai slightly nodded, causing the Heavenly King Zhao to not understand.


    He then burst out a few extremely heavy words, instantly detonating the entire arena.


    "Since it''s the high seas, I can kill you, right?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes focused, he became a sharp blade, as though he was going to cut Heavenly King Zhao into pieces.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai stomped on the solid wood floor, causing a huge pit to appear.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and tongue-tied as their hearts beat wildly.


    At this moment, the entire arena was silent. No one made a sound.

 C193 You Bastard!

    This step of Ye Kai''s could be said to be terrifying, even the solid wood that was made into a floor was pushed out of a half a meter deep crater.


    This small move alone was enough to make all the celebrities present stare with tongue-tied and speechless, not daring to make a sound.


    Even though they were popular among the people and had a few fans, if they died on the high seas, then everything would be a waste of time. What about making the newspapers report that their own people were all dead?


    In that moment, many of the famous stars retreated as if they were trying to escape. They avoided Ye Kai and the Heavenly King Zhao.


    The corners of Heavenly King Zhao''s eyes twitched. He should have known earlier that Ye Kai was Ann Yunru''s savior.


    "Humph, just that!" Heavenly King Zhao sneered, and with a swipe of his hand, the table beside him was shattered into pieces, along with a large number of wine glasses.


    Compared to Ye Kai''s silent stomp, Heavenly King Zhao''s unlimitless palm strike was much more domineering. It was like how people in Taekwondo would shout "Hmph, ha" every time they stomped, and was much more appreciative of it compared to the silent punches of karate, so it was naturally even more popular.


    "With your brute strength, who are you trying to scare?" Heavenly King Zhao said disdainfully.


    "Well done, Heavenly King Zhao. Just in terms of limelight alone, we cannot lose to that outsider!"


    "Just go up and give him a slap. Let him have a taste!"


    In the entertainment circle, Heavenly King Zhao could not be considered a bodybuilder, and his figure could only be considered normal. However, his palm strike was really cool, and instantly took in the hearts of many beautiful celebrities and celebrities.


    "However, since you dare to cause trouble on my cruise, I will definitely not let you off lightly!"


    With that, Heavenly King Zhao called out to the bodyguards outside the main hall.


    "Everyone, let me teach this fellow who doesn''t know the rules a lesson. Do you all have any objections?" Before taking action, Heavenly King Zhao had even pretended to ask for everyone''s opinion.


    "What objections do you have? This is the first time I''ve seen such a stingy kid. If he dares to pull Heavenly King Zhao today, won''t he be messing with our entire circle?"


    "That''s right. If I were to say so, I would break my limbs and bring them back to Jinling while on the bed."


    "What are you breaking your arms and legs for? Just throw them into the sea. Whether they live or die will depend on your luck, hahaha!"


    In any case, it was none of their business, so of course they had to exaggerate things more than they did, after getting sick of talking, with more than ten bodyguards present, even if Ye Kai knew martial arts, he would still be outnumbered, and would lose sooner or later.


    When he returned to Jinling, all the celebrities would go to the newspapers and spread the news online. Ye Kai would be done with his entire life.


    "Go, break his arms and legs, and then throw him into the sea to feed the sharks!" Heavenly King Zhao was also ruthless, he really wanted Ye Kai''s life the moment he appeared.


    The bodyguards received the order and were about to rush forward to take care of Ye Kai, when they saw Ann Yunru blocking them in front of them.


    Heavenly King Zhao said proudly: "Isn''t it too late for you to say that now?"


    From the moment Ye Kai sent the Young Master Fann flying with a slap, to when he stomped on a hole with his foot, it was enough to completely infuriate the Heavenly King Zhao.


    Today, his Heavenly King Zhao would start from Ye Kai, and let many people here know that they all had their eyes on him, and that this was not something that anyone could easily provoke.


    A trace of wrinkles appeared on Ann Yunru''s elegant face, but she couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Ye Kai.


    What she had just said was definitely not a joke.


    Young Master Fann, who had been knocked out, woke up at this time. He immediately felt an intense pain on his left cheek, as if he had been burned.


    "Heavenly King Zhao, this fellow is extremely arrogant, and he even beat me, a junior of the media, so much. If we don''t take care of him and spread the news, what kind of reputation do we have? Was he going to be stepped on by a brat who was outside of the circle? "


    Young Master Fann immediately stirred up the flames at the side, causing everyone to be in high spirits and shout out to beat Ye Kai to death.


    Just as everyone was happily cheering, the entire banquet hall was bustling with noise and excitement. However, before they could even cheer for a few seconds, the air suddenly froze and everyone''s voices seemed to be locked down, not daring to make a single sound.


    He saw a flash before his eyes, and a black shadow streaked past like lightning. Those bodyguards were like bowling balls, with the sound of bones breaking all over their bodies, they fell onto the ground one after another, letting out waves of miserable screams.


    Each of the bodyguards were lying on the ground with their limbs facing the sky. However, their limbs were like monsters that were bent outwards in a strange direction. Although there was not the slightest bit of blood, it still made them look horrifying.


    Ye Kai''s figure stopped, right in front of Heavenly King Zhao.


    Heavenly King Zhao''s body trembled and he almost fell to the ground in fright.


    He was a master in Obvious Strength, so he was naturally not afraid of Ye Kai''s thin limbs.


    But in a few seconds, Ye Kai''s strength had already far surpassed his imagination.


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Heavenly King Zhao forced a smile.


    No matter what, he did not believe that Ye Kai would dare make a move on him. He had over a million fans both at home and abroad, thus he had a huge influence.


    Just when Ye Kai slowly raised his hand, and no one knew what he was about to do, the door was pushed open and a commotion could be heard from outside.


    "..."


    "I''ve really spent a lot of effort to get Lord Hong to come."


    "Director Zhao, you''re too kind." Hong Ao cut the tea cup lightly and slowly tasted the fragrance of the tea.


    Ever since his battle with the White-Clothed Grandmaster, Hong Ao had been pondering over why there was such a huge disparity between them even though they were both at the same Peak of Dispersing Strength level. In the end, he came to a conclusion.


    It was because he had been separated from the Mortal Realm for too long.


    Ever since he had become a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, besides training his own martial arts, he had also been kicking around his own courts and studying under his own master.


    He simply did not pay any attention to the matters within the Mortal Realm, and only occasionally heard a few things which were discussed during the rest of his disciples'' discussions.


    The White-Clothed Grandmaster had always been muddling along in the Mortal Realm, making friends and going to school. All of these were the actions of ordinary people, but perhaps it was because of this that they were able to comprehend such an unfathomable martial art.


    That was why he was able to leave his dojo and wander around. Otherwise, if this Heavenly King or superstar before him wanted to invite him to some grand feast, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    As for the Heavenly King Giant Star standing in front of Hong Ao, he was Heavenly King Zhao''s father, Zhao Zhenting.


    As a martial arts actor, naturally he was related to Martial Arts Realm, and clearly knew just how terrifying Dispersing Strength Grandmaster were. It was a pity that he had trained so hard for so many years, but he was still just a Initial Success of Hidden Strength.


    He had invited Hong Ao here because he wanted him to participate in the production of a movie. Everyone knew that Hong Ao''s Grandmaster had extraordinary skills and was extremely talented, able to save at least a hundred million on the production of movies.


    In addition, if they could curry favor with this Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, the position of the father and son in the entertainment circle would almost be unshakable.


    "Why don''t you go and find your own master in China to perform?" Hong Ao indifferently said after understanding the ins and outs of what had happened.


    Zhao Zhenting laughed bitterly: Master Hong, I just happened to meet you, how can Dispersing Strength Grandmaster be moved that easily, not to mention that ever since my China was established, many of my Dispersing Strength Grandmaster have withdrawn from my body. I have become invisible in the mortal world, and I am already famous, not in the military, but doing my own business, I do not even need to care about the face of a little star.


    Hong Ao listened and frowned, "Your China has produced a shocking White-Clothed Grandmaster, don''t you know?"


    "Of course I know. I was at the royal ball with you at the Jin''ling party, but the White-Clothed Grandmaster came and went without a trace, so I was unable to contact him at all, let alone going to look for him for a movie."


    "No, you''re wrong." Hong Ao said coldly, as if he had seen something.


    "Is something wrong?" Zhao Zhenting did not understand.


    "The White-Clothed Grandmaster is on your boat right now!"


    "What?" Hearing this news, Zhao Zhenting couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Was there such a coincidence?


    Furthermore, according to what Master Hong said, there are two Grandmasters on this ship right now!


    "However, I urge you to quickly go. Else, a disaster might befall you." Master Hong smiled mysteriously.


    No matter what, Zhao Zhenting was still an experienced person who had muddled along for over twenty years. After some thought, he immediately understood the meaning behind Master Hong''s words, and turned to run into the main hall, followed closely by Hong Ao. If he did not meet, it would be disrespectful to White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    In the main hall.


    Heavenly King Zhao saw that Ye Kai had waited for more than ten seconds, but his eyes were lowered, and he did not dare make a move, hence he immediately became brave once again.


    Heh heh, you dare hit my bodyguard, or you dare touch me? "I have over a million fans at home and abroad. Each of them can drown you with a single spit!"


    "You coward, hurry up and get the hell away ¡­"


    Before Heavenly King Zhao could finish speaking, a wave of restlessness came from the door as a well-built man with a well-proportioned body rushed over in three steps.


    "Dad, why are all of you ¡­"


    Pow!


    Zhao Zhenting slapped Heavenly King Zhao''s face, without holding back, he directly smashed Heavenly King Zhao''s head into the floor.


    "You evil creature!" Zhao Zhenting roared in anger.

 C194 Kill King of the Sky

    "Dad, why did you hit me?" Heavenly King Zhao said in a confused tone.


    He could be said to be unafraid of the heavens and the earth. He was only afraid of this old man, because in terms of popularity and fame, he was inferior by a bit.


    Furthermore, in terms of martial arts, he was lacking by more than just one or two points.


    Zhao Zhenbang completely ignored the Heavenly King Zhao''s questions as he turned around and bowed towards Ye Kai, "For a Grandmaster to be on this little cruise like this, it really brings light to my humble dwelling."


    Seeing Zhao Zhenting appear on the stage, everyone was first doubtful, and then shocked. Zhao Zhenting, a dignified Heavenly King''s Great Star, was actually so respectful to this unknown kid who was outside of the circle.


    However, Ye Kai didn''t even have the intention to raise his head to look at Zhao Zhenting, as if he was a student pondering over some difficult problem.


    Zhao Zhenting was at a loss of what to do, staying in place until the white-haired, white-haired Hong Ao slowly walked over from behind him. He also cupped his hands towards Ye Kai, "Grandmaster, it''s been a long time."


    "This is Heavenly King Zhao Zhenting, his Initial Success of Hidden Strength. He has already revered you for a long time, and his son, Heavenly King Zhao, is lying on the ground."


    Hong Ao looked at Heavenly King Zhao who was still confused and sneered.


    Someone like Hong Ao, who could roam the world, even if he did not participate in Mortal Realm, would still look down upon scum like the Heavenly King Zhao, who relied on only half of his identity to casually toy with her feelings, and oppress mortals.


    If it were not for the circumstances and his connection with Zhao Zhenting, he would have killed this scum who caused the world to fall.


    As for those millions of fans, as a Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, even the military had to treat him with extreme respect.


    "Grandmaster, why didn''t you tell me that you had come to attend the banquet? I will definitely personally send an invitation to your residence." Zhao Zhenting was both happy and afraid.


    When Ye Kai saw Hong Ao, he slightly raised his head and said: "Is this your son? He just said he was going to throw me and my friends into the sea and that he wanted us to swim back.


    Ye Kai paused for a while, and said with a voice as cold as ice: "You also approve of throwing me into the ocean?"


    Hearing that, Zhao Zhenting''s heart jumped, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, he suddenly turned around and slapped Heavenly King Zhao who was about to stand up again into the ground, the force of his palm strike was stronger than before, directly destroying Heavenly King Zhao''s handsome appearance.


    This move completely stunned everyone. He didn''t know what it was.


    Pan Tianyang''s table stared with his eyes wide open. Originally, he thought that he would really have to swim back to Jinling and think of a way to swim more easily.


    Father beat up his son for outsiders?


    Who exactly is this Ye Kai!


    ''s eyes now flowed with light. He had originally thought that Ye Kai was an arrogant, conceited, and ignorant guy, but now it seems that it was because he truly had the ability that he was able to make Zhao Zhenting speak so humbly and humbly.


    She was extremely regretful right now. If she had continued to support Ye Kai, she would have been the center of attention, and the person who would have enjoyed the admiration of the famous stars would have been her, and not Ann Yunru who stood behind Ye Kai.


    ''No, I have to find a chance to climb up to him again! '' Yun Lulu made up her mind.


    "I don''t dare!" Zhao Zhenting said humbly, his head almost hitting the ground.


    Who was this person in front of him?


    That was in the South Sky Xuanwu Lake, where he fought against Hong Ao, the veteran Grandmaster from other nations. He used a heavenly profound art, ultimately obtaining a complete victory over Hong Ao''s White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Zhao Zhenting had always regretted that he was still filming that day and didn''t make it to the scene. Otherwise, he would have definitely been able to broaden his horizons, and even lead him into the perfection of his hidden strength.


    Listening to the rumors within the Martial Arts Realm, both sides brought out their trump cards in that big battle. Once Hong Ao produced the heavenly thunder, who could contend against it?


    For someone like him, beatings were simply an easy task.


    Seeing this stalemate, Hong Ao seemed to have thought of something, and said to Ye Kai: "Grandmaster, the apologies that I promised you are ready, I''ll go back now to take them."


    With that, Hong Ao walked out of the door with big strides.


    Somehow, when Hong Ao the elder left, everyone felt that their breathing had become smoother.


    "Dad, why are you so afraid of him? With the two of us, the amount of fans added up to three million, even if his family is very well off, or even if he''s an official, so what, as long as we call the newspaper with our number, this guy''s reputation will spread far and wide, and I want to see how he continues to mix in China!"


    Heavenly King Zhao naturally refused to admit defeat. He was born into the second generation of stars, and with his father taking over the first movie, he used his superb acting skills to win over countless people. His future celebrity career was smooth sailing and there were no obstacles.


    How could he possibly take this lying down when he had suffered multiple blows from Ye Kai today?


    As Zhao Zhenting listened, he felt like his heart was about to give a beating. He raised his right hand high up, preparing to give Heavenly King Zhao another slap.


    The Heavenly King Zhao did not care about Zhao Zhenting, and directly opened his mouth, wanting to wake up his father who was so terrified for some reason.


    "Brat, even my dad is so respectful to you, and compared to your identity, it''s not simple at all. Not bad, you hid it pretty well, even my dozens of bodyguards were crippled by you, and even Ann Yunru helped you."


    "However, let''s just forget about this matter. Don''t think that my Zhao Family''s influence is so terrifying just because you have some background." "Don''t think that what I just said was just a joke. If you let me go, this matter will be passed. We will not interfere in this matter, we will pay for both the goods!"


    He admitted that what Heavenly King Zhao said was true. As long as he could post a message on Weibo or his Wechat Moment, casually posting a message about Black Ye Kai, he would be able to attract millions of forwards.


    Just with this move, who knows how many people Heavenly King Zhao had forced to death.


    "Let you go and pay off both sides?" Ye Kai snorted.


    "Why, is there a problem? Do you want to kill me? "Hahaha!" Heavenly King Zhao was now completely confident and fearless.


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently, with his hands behind his back, he turned around and shrugged.


    "There are dozens of celebrities, screenwriters, and directors here. Adding up the number of fans, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration. You dare to kill them in front of so many people ¡­"


    In an instant, Heavenly King Zhao''s smiling face froze, as if his entire body had been frozen, and he didn''t even move an inch.


    "Heavenly King Zhao, from the age of sixteen, use your status to bully other newcomers."


    "Eighteen years old. He secretly took photos of a certain female celebrity changing to threaten her going to bed."


    "Twenty-three years old. Within five years, he forced thirty-two female celebrities to have an affair with him. After that, he hired a killer to assassinate a female celebrity who was about to report to the newspaper."


    "Twenty-eight years old. This year, sixteen female celebrities were forced to their deaths. Three of them were even humiliated by him after their deaths."


    Ye Kai suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze was like a laser beam sweeping everyone present.


    "I killed his scum, Heavenly King Zhao, what objections do you have?"


    At this moment, no one spoke, and all heads bowed.


    But in the next moment, everyone reacted.


    Heavenly King Zhao died?


    As everyone was thinking, Heavenly King Zhao fell to the ground with a thump. Not a single drop of blood remained, but he was already dead.


    "What about you? Do you want to avenge your son? " Ye Kai''s eyes were blazing as he looked at Zhao Zhenting.


    "No, he deserved it." Zhao Zhenting said firmly.


    He had long hated his naughty son to the extreme, and had no idea how much notoriety he had given to himself. There were even rumors that the Heavenly King Zhao was not his son at all, and now that Ye Kai had killed him, it was just right.


    Ye Kai immediately returned to his seat.


    Ann Yunru watched on, and only felt that Ye Kai was right, if he said that he would kill you, he would kill you.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai frowned.


    Just outside the door, a man in a work uniform barged in.


    "Mr. Zhao, bad news!"


    "Sharks are coming around our ship!"


    Zhao Zhenting remained calm: "We are on a giant ship, what''s there to be surprised about a mere shark?"


    "No!" These sharks seem to have swam over from the direction of the Japan, and each of them are about the size of an elephant.


    Hearing this news, even Zhao Zhenting could not stay calm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a violent vibration came from the ship, as if it had been struck by a giant hammer of ten thousand tons.


    Another Staff rushed in and shouted, "A 3-4 m big hole has been opened up in the bottom of the Starlight Princess''s ship by those mutated sharks!


    "We''re finished!"

 C195 Controlling Heavenly Thunder!

    "We''re finished!" The Staff of the cruise ship shouted.


    Each of them was as big as a American elephant, and they were even comparable to him. After all, Staff only dared to lean on the fence and look down, she could only see the back of a shallow fish.


    The ice mountain was still nine tenths of its original size underwater, so there was no need to even mention the shark.


    It might even be comparable to a whale!


    Boom!


    A violent collision occurred, and the entire ship, which was even bigger than the Great Hua Bank Building, seemed to have been flipped over by a giant, almost capsizing. Fortunately, with his massive weight, he was able to stabilize the balance of the cruise ship.


    However, the people on the boat weren''t as lucky. Those famous celebrities fell and fell, and those who were smarter grabbed the table. However, they weren''t any better and were all lying on the ground struggling.


    Zhao Zhenting was able to hold on. He bent down and quickly adjusted his balance.


    He raised his head to take a look, and saw that all the people had fallen into a mess. Only one of them did not even have a horse stance, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand holding Ann Yunru''s hand, stabilizing him.


    "As expected of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!" Zhao Zhenting sighed in his heart.


    In that moment when the boat almost turned ninety degrees, he, Zhao Zhenting, almost lost his balance. However, Ye Kai only bent his feet a little and sucked the boat firmly into the ground like an octopus''s suction cup.


    When the cruise ship finally managed to stabilize itself, before anyone could even react, they felt as if the ship was being dragged underwater.


    Water!


    Under the continuous attacks of the mutated sharks, a few holes had been made in the starship. The seawater poured into the ship''s hull like a tidal wave, but after a while, the entire ship would be filled. The moment the ship dived into the water, all the celebrities on board would be finished.


    "Isn''t the cruise ship equipped with hovercraft for all kinds of escapes? Quick, before the ship sinks, let us escape on the hovercraft! " A director shouted with a flash of inspiration.


    They were all worth a million gold coins. In the future, they would have a great life, and if they died here, they would be at a great loss.


    "Why are you still angry? Didn''t you hear what the crew just said? There is a group of mutated sharks that have been irradiated down there. If we were to go down there, we would definitely be bitten by sharks!" another writer retorted.


    "Do we have to wait for death here?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    In the face of disaster, all forms of life were revealed.


    "Grandmaster, what should we do?" Ann Yunru was worried.


    Besides being able to fly, there was probably no other way to survive right now, right?


    Even if Ye Kai''s martial arts were astonishing, facing such a desperate situation, what ability did he have?


    Ye Kai moved indifferently, walking towards the door.


    "Where is he going?"


    "Don''t tell me he feels hopeless and wants to jump into the sea to kill himself?"


    "Wouldn''t jumping into the sea mean certain death? There are so many sharks down there. Who knows, they might not even be able to reach the sea before they''ll be eaten in one bite!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Kai''s action was to seek suicide. He felt that there was no hope.


    However, this action would only attract the contempt and disdain of the crowd.


    Some of the more timid female celebrities still wanted to kill themselves, thinking about how to save themselves. You, a hot-blooded youth around the age of twenty, actually wanted to commit suicide just like that.


    Previously, when he was so tenacious when dealing with the Heavenly King Zhao, in the end, he was completely terrified when he encountered a true disaster.


    "Grandmaster, where are you going?" Even Ann Yunru couldn''t figure out what this dragon-like person was thinking, was he really going to commit suicide?


    Ye Kai paused for a moment, turned his head and ordered, "Everyone stay here, you are not allowed to take a single step outside the main hall!"


    With that, Ye Kai slowly walked out of the main hall with his hands behind his back.


    After a while, a wave of curses burst out from the main hall.


    "Who does he think he is, daring to order us like that?"


    "When I go back, I must have my manager blacken him so that he can kill him. Once the news of him killing Heavenly King Zhao spreads out, I''ll see how he dies!"


    Pan Tianyang remained silent from the start. The current situation was not something they could participate in anymore, they could only watch as the mysterious Ye Kai walked out.


    "Brother Pan, who do you think he is? He was able to suppress Zhao Zhenting more than just by killing him." Wei Xu said in disbelief.


    Even if he could not believe it, Heavenly King Zhao had truly died in front of Ye Kai, and stopped breathing.


    "I heard my father say that there are people who practice magic in this world, especially some unorthodox spells or Tame Head s. They are extremely terrifying, and ordinary people would not dare to provoke them. Maybe he is one of them."


    Upon mentioning the Tame Head, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Previously, they had been playing at the bar with Ye Kai.


    In the next moment, Yun Lulu pointed at Ye Kai who was outside the door and shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked over. Quite a few female celebrities exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Kai used both hands to support himself on the deck railing, and after looking down a few times, with both hands supporting himself, he jumped out of the boat, straight to the surface of the sea!


    Ah!


    "He really committed suicide!"


    "What a coward!"


    Although everyone was cursing happily, no one dared to walk out of the main hall to see what was going on.


    "..."


    Hong Ao channeled his hidden strength and landed on the surface of the water like a speedboat. With every step he took, a splash half a meter high on the surface of the sea, as if he was pulling out a long curtain of water.


    He held an ancient wooden box in his hand. Judging from the wood alone, it was made from an old wood that was at least a hundred years old. If it was placed in the market, it would be worth at least millions.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster will definitely like this gift. He will no longer hold grudges against my Fighting Faction." Hong Ao reassured his.


    In Hong Ao''s opinion, he himself had taken the initiative to provoke the White-Clothed Grandmaster, and in order to force the White-Clothed Grandmaster to fight him, as well as kidnap his sister.


    This apology had to be given out no matter what, even if White-Clothed Grandmaster didn''t hate him at all.


    As a Peak of Dispersing Strength cultivator, Hong Ao''s speed was extremely fast, comparable to a bullet. In a short while, he had already reached the high seas where the cruise ship was located.


    "Huh?" Hong Ao let out a cry of surprise.


    His vision was also as sharp as an eagle, and even though he was thousands of meters away, he could still clearly see what was happening in front of him.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely think that White-Clothed Youth had jumped off the cruise and committed suicide.


    But to Grandmaster Hong Ao, this was not some form of suicide.


    As if the White-Clothed Youth had fallen, his right hand suddenly clenched into a fist and his body punched downwards.


    A huge black shadow jumped out from the surface of the sea. Just its size alone was enough to scare a bunch of people to death.


    How was this a shark? It had mutated to the size of a whale!


    White-Clothed Youth punched out with his right fist, releasing a terrifying hidden force that pierced through the air and created sonic booms as it landed on the mutated shark''s head.


    This scene was extremely unbalanced. It was like an ant trying to shake a tree. If a light punch struck the mutated shark''s head, it would be difficult to say if it would hurt the shark.


    However, in the next moment, a scene that made people tongue-tied appeared. The shark seemed to have been penetrated by a torpedo, as its massive body suddenly shrank. Following that, its entire body emitted explosive sounds, and was stopped in mid-air, falling towards the sea surface as it lost its momentum.


    The power of one punch was actually this terrifying!


    Ye Kai stood in the air, as if he was stepping on air, looking down coldly at the mutated shark that was about to make a move on the sea.


    "Are they mutated sharks from the Japan?" Hong Ao''s eyes congealed, and he saw through what was going on.


    The mutated sharks were not only as big as whales but their bones as well. They were very hard and tough. Even if there was a real torpedo, it would be very difficult to injure them.


    This was the reason why they were able to overturn the ten-ton Starlight Princess several times.


    Ye Kai slightly nodded his head. With a wave of the Sky s in his hands, bursts of black clouds suddenly appeared in the cloudless sky, shrouding the sun. It was like a thunderstorm, with fine drops of rain falling from the sky.


    In the next moment, a ray of purple white lightning flashed from the black clouds and struck down. It was so fast that no one could react.


    White light flashed, followed by deafening thunder.


    Hong Ao opened his eyes wide and froze in place, as if he had seen a scene that he would never be able to see in his entire life.


    Ye Kai picked up the purple white lightning, and his entire body was wrapped in lightning sparks, like thunder snakes.


    He held a lightning bolt in his hand, making him look like a thunder god.


    But this was not Hong Ao''s secret ability ¡­


    Control thunder!

 C196 Whos Making a Movie

    Hong Ao''s heart was already filled with waves of shock.


    Ever since he had become a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, he had never been as shocked as he was today.


    The Sky Lightning Control was the day Hong Ao stepped into the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster at the age of fifty, and was precisely the day he activated the Sky Thunder Signs, the Sky Lightning Control he comprehended in an instant.


    From that day onwards, Hong Ao unceasingly refined this move of the Sky Controlling Thunder. It had already been thirty years since then, and he could now completely control the power of the Sky Thunder.


    He had once used this move to control the heavenly lightning to strike the American elephant to death. Even if it was this mutated shark in front of him, he was confident that he would be able to kill it with one strike.


    But this move had an obvious flaw. It was the fact that the preparation time was very long, as though it was a battle of Xuanwu Lake. Hong Ao condensed and condensed for a few minutes before finally condensing that ball of lightning.


    This was his trump card, he would not use it unless it was his last resort.


    But why was the White-Clothed Grandmaster in front of him?


    He knew this technique too!


    Did he learn it on the spot?


    Countless suspicions flashed across Hong Ao''s mind, but he still could not come to a conclusion.


    "What a monster." Hong Ao sighed.


    "..."


    The Starlight Princess was now in a state of turmoil. The passengers on board were tightly holding onto the ship, afraid that they would be thrown out if the cruise ship turned sideways.


    "When can those sharks leave?" Qin Sian called out nervously.


    After hugging something for so long, his hands are going to ache


    "Wait, didn''t you notice that the shark''s strike was gone? These few wobbles were caused by the waves. " Pan Tianyang could still barely maintain his calm and analyzed.


    "Maybe Ye Kai was eaten by them, and is very satisfied, so he did not have time to come and crash into the boat, but after they finish eating, he will definitely come to crash into the boat again!" Qin Sian replied.


    Ann Yunru was sitting not far from the table, so she could naturally hear him clearly, but in her heart, she was probably the calmest person on this boat.


    Would Ye Kai be eaten so easily?


    Impossible!


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning struck down. It was extremely close to the cruise ship and was about to strike everyone. Their eyes could even see the electrical sparks within the bolt of lightning.


    "Good chop!" Hack those sharks to death! " Someone shouted in surprise.


    "The heavens are really helping us!"


    "We have so many influential people. Even the heavens do not want us to die!"


    Everyone instantly cheered.


    Outside of the cruise ship, Ye Kai was standing in the air as he formed a lightning strike with his hand. It was as if a spell was formed and the power of the lightning had grown exponentially, in just a few seconds, it had condensed into a thunder light that was the size of an ice block.


    "Hong Ao!"


    Ye Kai suddenly shouted out loud, the voice was not loud, even the people on the boat could not hear it, but the terrifying force of the hidden force was still there, spreading up to a thousand meters and reaching Hong Ao''s ears.


    Hong Ao was shocked, his eyes became even more serious as he stared at Ye Kai.


    "Watch carefully, what is called the Control Sky Thunder!"


    Ye Kai clenched his right hand, and it was as if countless method discs were revolving above his head, as if Taiji eight trigrams, yin and yang were harmonizing, the surrounding aura was being attracted over, forming tornadoes that gathered at Ye Kai''s side.


    It was like a thunderstorm, but it surrounded Ye Kai entirely, striking at everything around them. The sound of the air being torn apart could be heard, and the cruise ship was even sent flying several tens of meters by the hurricane.


    Beneath Ye Kai''s feet, the initially calm ocean current was swept up by the hurricane and caved in with the bottom of the foot as the axis. It quickly formed a whirlpool, churning up tornado like water currents as all the small fish and prawns were sucked into it, instantly dying.


    Relying on their exaggerated weight, the ten odd variant sharks were barely able to avoid being swept up by Ye Kai. However, they were currently in the middle of a whirlpool, so they wouldn''t feel any better.


    The mutated shark that was incomparably ferocious before, was able to cause a big hole in the Steel Body of the Starlight Princess, was now facing a great enemy in front of Ye Kai.


    Boom!


    With a swing of its mutated shark tail, it instantly jumped out of the ocean like a carp leaping out of a dragon''s gate. Its terrifying body seemed like a ferocious demon that had crawled out from hell as it opened its mouth wide and unhesitatingly swallowed Ye Kai, this little thing that didn''t even have enough gaps in its teeth, into its stomach.


    Hong Ao''s heart tensed up. If he was in Ye Kai''s position and was engulfed by the shark, he could only rely on his strong physical body to break out of the shark''s abdomen. However, the mutated shark''s skin was as hard as steel.


    However, the next moment, the black mutated shark''s entire body emitted a shocking light. It was as if a huge light bulb had been installed from its abdomen.


    "Sky Thunder!" Hong Ao could not help but shout out.


    A flash of lightning could be seen and the mutated shark that was about to fall down was suspended in the air. It was locked down by countless of lightning bolts like spider webs. It was unable to move at all.


    The mutated shark let out a roar that spread through thousands of miles. Those who did not understand thought it was an angry roar, but it was a scream that was worse than death due to being tortured.


    Following which, a drill-like ray of light shot out like a bamboo shoot after the rain, bringing with it the tyrannical power of lightning as it broke through the back of the mutated shark.


    Ye Kai stepped onto the air and easily jumped out of the mutated shark''s body.


    This was the so-called dilemma!


    The Master Lei of Jinling had a correct saying. The essence of thunder and lightning had converged at one point, which was the best way to unleash the power of thunder and lightning.


    This was actually a very simple physical phenomenon. The smaller the area of contact, the greater the pressure.


    For example, if a needle and chopstick used the same amount of force to stab someone, the tiny prick would be even more painful.


    Hong Ao had been immersed in the Martial Dao his whole life, but had never understood such a simple logic.


    As for why Ye Kai knew how to control thunder and lightning, it was very simple.


    Was there anyone in the Mortal Realm who knew how to use Spirit Qi better than Ye Kai?


    In the blink of an eye, the twelve mutated sharks beneath his feet were killed by Ye Kai as well.


    Hong Ao really wanted to go over and help, or to say it was because he was addicted to it.


    But before Hong Ao could go over, he saw Ye Kai withdraw the Sky Controlling Thunder.


    "Is he going to use his own martial arts?" Hong Ao hoped that he really wanted to see that Heaven Severing Red Crystal Longsword of Ye Kai''s again.


    To Hong Ao''s surprise, Ye Kai did not summon the Red Crystal Longsword.


    But in the next moment, Ye Kai completely wiped away his impression of White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    "Hehe, so it turns out that when you fought with me that day, the phrase ''your strength is suppressed in Peak of Dispersing Strength'', was true. Your physical body was a Peak of Dispersing Strength, but the level of your spiritual will was way beyond mine, which was why you were able to suppress me like this."


    Hong Ao shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    In front of him, Ye Kai held a Flaming Longsword in his hand, his entire body was surrounded by her fire, stepping on the flames, he looked like a king of flames.


    The mutated sharks also seemed to be preparing for their final attack, as if they wanted to swallow Ye Kai whole.


    This was also the truth. These mutated sharks were officially greedy for Ye Kai''s terrifying spirit energy, hence they took the initiative to attack the Starlight Princess ship that Ye Kai was on.


    Now that Ye Kai had appeared alone, it suited them even more.


    If they swallowed Ye Kai and shared the spirit energy with him, the size of the sharks would probably increase by several times, to the point where they might even become the leaves of the entire ocean.


    "Look, why is there a fire over there?" Yun Lulu pointed in the distance.


    Like a ghost fire in a cemetery, the flame burned in the sky. Even in the violent storm of rain, it showed no signs of being extinguished. Instead, it burned brighter and brighter.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Because the distance was too far and it was covered by the heavy rain, they could only barely see a person standing in the middle of the flames.


    Suddenly, one after another mutated sharks jumped up into the air and tried to eat the man.


    Ah!


    "He''s going to be eaten!"


    "Someone go save him!"


    The timid girls could not bear to see this, so they covered their eyes while the larger ones, Zhao Zhenting, stared deadly at the fiery figure.


    Zhao Zhenting stuttered.


    "Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, it''s Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!"


    Facing the mutated sharks fighting for power like wolves and tigers, Ye Kai could only snort and turn his hand, holding a long sword horizontally in front of his body.


    Then, Ye Kai turned his right hand, and like throwing a pike in a competition, he gently threw the sword at his feet.


    But in Hong Ao''s eyes, there was a power that was extremely strong. Even if he used all of his strength, the hidden force would probably be penetrated by the Flaming Longsword.


    Just as expected, under Ye Kai''s body, that long sword-like blade flew out horizontally, ruthlessly ripping open the void and producing an ear-piercing sound.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    The Flaming Longsword pierced through everything, coming out from the mouth of the first mutated shark and coming out the tail fin.


    It then pierced the head of the second mutated shark, and once again pierced through its entire body and came out of its tail fin.


    Then the third head...


    Fourth Head...


    Everyone was dumbstruck and tongue-tied. Even the hands that were holding onto the object were hanging lifelessly in the air.


    "This, this, this is a f * cking person?" Pan Tianyang said to himself.


    Zhao Zhenting looked at them and asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Everyone, which family is making a movie here today? Just let me know, okay? "

 C197 Up Pkpk

    "Whose director and actor is making a movie?" Zhao Zhenting turned his head and asked, completely not intending to joke around.


    When he invited Hong Ao back then, it was because Hong Ao was at the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, and his Dispersing Strength Grandmaster techniques were extraordinary, possessing unfathomable abilities, so using it as a special effect could make it seem even more realistic.


    However, he had only heard rumors about it. He had never seen a Grandmaster''s Strength before.


    Hong Ao had not displayed it yet, but a person who could be compared with Hong Ao had already appeared in front of him.


    A long sword gently swung down and instantly pierced through ten mutated sharks that were not much smaller than a whale. How was this possible!


    Even armor piercing bullets would not reach such a level!


    "We''re saved!"


    "So there really is a superhuman being in this world! My mom didn''t lie to me! "


    "Who was the one recording the video just now!?" If it''s on the internet, then it''ll have to increase the number of fans by a few hundred thousand! "


    "Who didn''t stare at them just now? Who would still remember to record a video?!"


    This group of people were instantly vexed. This was a special effect that was comparable to a Hollywood blockbuster!


    Hong Ao suddenly, after seeing Ye Kai''s ten stars sword, he truly understood this person called White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    He was right when he admitted his wrongs at that time, otherwise, he would have died under a sword strike that Ye Kai did not use his full strength in.


    Hong Ao stepped on the ocean as he walked forward, and in a moment, he was in front of Ye Kai.


    Strangely, after Ye Kai extinguished the fire from his body, he did not use his inner force to protect himself like Hong Ao did, so his entire body was drenched in rain.


    "Grandmaster, let''s board the ship first." Hong Ao said.


    Ye Kai nodded slightly, turned and fell into the sea, stepping forward step by step.


    The Starlight Princess was indeed worthy of being called a top grade cruise ship. Even if she was struck by a shark, it would still be able to mend the damage in a short period of time.


    Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Hong Ao and Ye Kai came up from the deck together, and the two of them returned to the main hall of the banquet once again.


    Everyone looked at Ye Kai who was drenched to the point that he looked like a drowned chicken, while Hong Ao was still completely dry, as if he had not gone out at all.


    "Sir, did you just save us?" A female celebrity immediately rushed forward and held Hong Ao''s hand, and said excitedly.


    Even though Hong Ao''s hair was white, he still had the same handsome face when he was young. Adding to that, his skin that was not wrinkled because of his age, he was not one bit inferior to those old models.


    Girls not even in their twenties or thirties weren''t able to resist this kind of uncle at all.


    Originally, they were a little hesitant, but after looking at the dry clothes on Hong Ao''s body, they could tell that the person who killed the ten sharks with one slash was Hong Ao.


    Just as Hong Ao wanted to reject him, he saw Ye Kai''s indifferent expression, and could only accept it in this way.


    However, it wasn''t only Hong Ao who saw Ye Kai''s indifferent gaze, it was also seen by many of the star directors.


    "Tsk, a cowardly person like you didn''t commit suicide by jumping into the sea. You still need me to save you, Mister."


    "That''s right, we haven''t even reached the final moment yet and are already thinking of committing suicide. Isn''t that pretty amazing in front of the Heavenly King Zhao? Why isn''t he like this uncle and go kill those sharks?"


    "Shut up!" Hong Ao fiercely stomped his foot, instantly creating a large hole in the ground ten metres in radius.


    There was an iron law in Martial Arts Realm, which a Grandmaster could not be insulted. If they insulted a White-Clothed Grandmaster with a higher attainments in the martial way, wouldn''t that mean they were insulting the entire Martial Arts Realm?


    Seeing that Hong Ao was so angry, the group probably did not want others to say such words, so they could only shut their mouths obediently. However, they were even more certain in their hearts that it was the twelve sharks that Hong Ao had killed.


    Hong Ao and Ye Kai were invited by Zhao Zhenting to the previous room.


    "Grandmaster, this is the apology I gave you last time. Please accept it."


    Hong Ao respectfully handed the wooden box over to Ye Kai.


    He had not only kidnapped Little Sister Ye Kai previously, he had also crushed the Unending Jade Plate that Ye Kai gave to him.


    Ye Kai did not even need to open the wooden box. The Spiritual Strength scanned the box and already knew what was inside.


    "It is indeed quite precious." Ye Kai nodded and praised.


    For Hong Ao to send this object out, it was sufficient to show his sincerity.


    "Welcome White-Clothed Grandmaster to the overseas, my Fighting Faction will definitely welcome you." Hong Ao cupped his hands and said.


    Seeing Hong Ao like that, Zhao Zhenting locked onto the person whose sword pierced the shark. It must be Ye Kai, without a doubt, and not the Hong Ao that the people outside thought he was.


    Ye Kai accepted the apology and returned to Pan Tianyang''s table with his hands behind his back. The moment he sat down, he was surrounded by the four people.


    "You really killed the Heavenly King Zhao?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Kai said casually.


    "You really dare. The Heavenly King Zhao has over a million fans both at home and abroad. You ¡­" Pan Tianyang was about to shout exaggeratedly, when he saw Zhao Zhenting walking out and announcing.


    "Just now, my son Heavenly King Zhao died in the attack of the mutated shark that was affected by the radiation."


    Once this news came out, everyone understood what it meant. Even if Ye Kai was very cowardly, there was bound to be an identity standing behind him that Zhao Zhenting was afraid of. Otherwise, how could Zhao Zhenting endure the pain of losing his son and make such a lie?


    The grand feast also gradually subsided in the midst of these small waves. Finally, it came to an end.


    "..."


    After the Starlight Princess landed, the five of them got off the ship together.


    "It''s only four. Shall we go back to school?" Qin Sinian looked at the time and said.


    Oh right, Ye Kai, do you want to come to our Jinling School to play? "" Yes, Ye Kai. Yun Lulu suggested.


    She had already locked onto Ye Kai, the target of her extraordinary status, and was prepared to pester him to death.


    "Sure." Ye Kai thought for a while, he really had nothing to do, Ye Qingying was busy with reciting, and was preparing to study in advance, and Fann Shiming''s side was taken care of by the Master Lei.


    Jinling University, an international university. The majority of students who were able to enter this school were from rich families, but all of their grades were not bad, and they were all top quality students with many talents.


    The moment they entered the Jinling University, the five of them bumped into a robust, muscular fourth year university student.


    "Yo, isn''t this Brother Pan? He''s skipping class today, and the teacher is looking for you everywhere."


    "Hehe, Guo Ziloong, are you waiting here to stop me?" Pan Tianyang didn''t have a good expression.


    "I don''t dare, why would I stop Pan? It''s just that the Taekwondo class is about to begin, I have to urge you." Guo Ziloong laughed.


    Hearing this, Pan Tianyang''s face immediately darkened.


    Everyone could see that Guo Ziloong and Pan Tianyang had a grudge between them, and were about to teach him a lesson in Taekwondo.


    Pan Tianyang told Qin Si to keep Yun Lulu warm so that she could go back first.


    Previously, he had to rely on Wei Xu to be able to escape from his hands time and time again.


    Qin Sinian naturally went back, but Yun Lulu had decided to follow him.


    With Guo Ziloong here watching them, it was impossible for Pan Tianyang to skip class, so he could only obediently go to class. Since Ye Kai had nothing better to do, he followed him.


    He walked to the sports department. It had only been a few minutes since class had started.


    "Report!" Guo Ziloong led the group of people and walked in.


    "Guo Ziloong, it''s good that you''re here. Come here and demonstrate the eight chapters I taught before." The Taekwondo instructor pointed out Guo Ziloong.


    Guo Ziloong nodded his head and went up on stage. There were quite a few of his junior brothers and junior sisters who were watching him attentively at this moment.


    Guo Ziloong''s punches and kicks were extremely sharp, each kick was able to make a loud sound in the air.


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes, as he had a bit of points in his heart.


    The coach at the side looked at Guo Ziloong''s well-practiced leg technique, and nodded while praising: "Guo Ziloong has already mastered Obvious Strength to the point of half-step into the peak of the Obvious Strength. If he were to take the examination for the ribbon, he would at least have reached the third stage of the black belt."


    In Taekwondo, white belts are the weakest, representing the newbies, black belts are the strongest, representing the level of coaches.


    Guo Ziloong was overjoyed, and suddenly kicked towards him, as though he was careless, he kicked towards the defenseless Pan Tianyang.


    But Ye Kai was sitting on the left side of Pan Tianyang, so when Guo Ziloong''s kick came over, he would definitely hit Ye Kai first and then hit Pan Tianyang.


    However, Ye Kai just sat cross-legged, leaned backwards, and easily dodged this powerful kick.


    "Aiya, I''m sorry. I was so engrossed in the fight that I didn''t see you sitting here." Guo Ziloong scratched his head and apologized.


    Guo Ziloong looked at Ye Kai, the newbie who was following him, and laughed sinisterly in his heart.


    "How about this? I''ll give you a chance to fight me back. Come and PK with me. How about it?"


    Everyone turned to look at Ye Kai, only to discover him.


    He didn''t even have a Taekwondo basic belt!

 C198 Guo Zilongs Leg

    "You want to fight me?" Ye Kai asked.


    Guo Ziloong opened his arms wide, and said: "Since you have come to Taekwondo class, you should naturally compete on stage, isn''t that very normal?"


    Wei Xu stood up from the side. Although he was not considered tall, he was still more than 1.7m, and his body was even larger than Guo Ziloong''s.


    In all kinds of martial arts competitions, weight was strictly required, because even if there was only a difference of ten kilograms, the difference between the two would still be very great.


    "He''s not from this school, and he''s not from the Taekwondo class either. Don''t make things difficult for him, I''ll fight with you!" At this time, Wei Xu had changed from being a timid and cowardly person to being a loyal and honest little fatty. He was incomparably unyielding as he stepped forward to face Guo Ziloong.


    "Wei Xu has also trained in it before, although he has a large body, but a large body is his advantage. In this situation, as long as he knows a little bit of martial arts, he will have the chance to defeat Guo Ziloong." Pan Tianyang could only hope for Wei Xu.


    "Guo Ziloong and I had a little conflict, you know about my girlfriend, Qin Sinian, right? Previously, Guo Ziloong was also one of her suitors, but in the end, Qin Sunless was with me, so Guo Ziloong came to find trouble with me."


    Pan Tianyang explained the previous matter to Ye Kai, while Ye Kai merely nodded slightly.


    However, what Ye Kai cared about was not the conflict between Pan Tianyang and his girlfriend, but his girlfriend Qin Sinian. Just based on''s intuition, he knew that this matter was not that simple.


    "Hehe, little fatty, that brat Pan Tianyang doesn''t dare to fight me. Guo Ziloong loosened his bones, and then, his entire body began to emit explosive sounds. In the eyes of the Junior Brothers and Sisters, he was extremely cool, comparable to the people on both sides of society bringing a few dozen people, as if they were about to start a war.


    "Beat him up! "Senior brother Guo!"


    "Show that fatty some color!"


    In the Jinling University, Guo Ziloong''s popularity was much higher than before, even the junior brothers and sisters who had almost never met him knew him.


    Guo Ziloong immediately spread out his hands towards his junior brothers and sisters, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, don''t tell me you guys are still worried about me, Guo Ziloong? "Just a while ago, I just won the young competition in Jinling Taekwondo. Here, the trophy and medal are all placed there."


    Guo Ziloong pointed, causing everyone to burst out in envy.


    "Let me tell you guys, in the finals, my opponent even said something before the match that he wanted to beat me to the ground within ten moves. He couldn''t get up."


    "That opponent is indeed quite strong. Just from our training of those three centimeter planks, he can easily break five pieces at a time."


    When this description was revealed, many people were deeply shocked. That was a fifteen centimeter template, much longer than the index finger. The opponent could actually shatter it with a single kick. If he were to kick someone to the ground, he would at least have a broken bone.


    "What happened next? Did Senior brother Guo barely win? How did you win? " A Taekwondo junior with two ponytails nervously asked.


    Guo Ziloong snorted, he turned around and with a kick, he quickly stopped in front of Wei Xu, the biting cold wind causing Wei Xu''s fat face to hurt.


    "That guy even claimed to be from some Taekwondo family, yet I still managed to beat him to the ground. The referee immediately ended the match."


    "So powerful!"


    His opponent could shatter a 15 centimeter wooden board with a single kick, but Guo Ziloong could knock a person unconscious with a single kick.


    "Then isn''t this fatty doomed?"


    "Don''t say that. Fatty''s fat is thick, and he''s wearing a protective suit of armor. It won''t hurt."


    The group of junior brothers and sisters who were sucked into Guo Ziloong immediately started to brag for him.


    Previously, when they registered for the Taekwondo classes, they only thought that the kickboxing scene was extremely cool, but now, their goal was to become someone as prestigious as Guo Ziloong.


    But in reality, the reason why Guo Ziloong told his story was not only to show off his glorious battle achievements, but also to Pan Tianyang and the others, as if he did not put them in his eyes at all.


    If not for stopping it, Wei Xu who was caught unprepared would definitely be kicked to the ground. Furthermore, the power of that kick was so powerful that even his head was facing it.


    Disdain, arrogance, these expressions surfaced on Guo Ziloong''s face, as if the competition''s conclusion had already been decided long ago.


    "Do you want me to let you have a few moves? Little Fatso! " Guo Ziloong looked at Wei Xu with disdain, but he did not even put up an attack posture of his Taekwondo as he just stood there casually.


    Although Wei Xu was honest and loyal, but after suffering so many provocations from Guo Ziloong, he could not help but take a stance. He jumped back and forth, finding an opportune moment to kick Guo Ziloong.


    The strength of the kick was strong enough, breaking a six centimeter board wouldn''t be a problem.


    Seeing this quick kick, Guo Ziloong only snorted coldly, and intentionally swung out with a very handsome 360 degree turn, striking right at Wei Xu''s kick.


    Guo Ziloong had mastered his technique very well, using the hard part of his legs to strike at Wei Xu''s weak spot, he forced Wei Xu to retreat, and squatted down while holding onto his aching leg.


    "Is that all you can do? "I only used 30% of my strength. If I had pushed you hard enough, your leg bones would have been broken." Guo Ziloong said arrogantly.


    With that, Guo Ziloong swung his leg and kicked a few times in the air, his mouth still spitting out some sounds of "pa pa pa". It looked extremely effective, but at least in the eyes of his junior and junior brothers and sisters, he was cool and handsome.


    "Again!" Wei Xu withdrew his leg and once again assumed an offensive stance.


    Just then, a young female disciple who was spectating on the side suddenly spoke up: "Senior brother Guo, let us see some difficult moves? I heard that there''s a 720 degree roundhouse kick. Since your opponent is so weak, why don''t you show it to me? "


    After Guo Ziloong heard this, he turned around and smiled: "Alright, you guys have to watch carefully, don''t blink."


    With that said, Guo Ziloong''s body rushed out like a cheetah, stopping right in front of Wei Xu. His body paused for a moment, and then with his left leg as the axis, he suddenly spun, turning into a spinning top, spinning twice in the air, and with terrifying power, he kicked at Wei Xu.


    Wei Xu''s reaction was not bad either, he immediately held out his hand to protect himself, but he could do nothing about Guo Ziloong''s overbearing strength, as he had broken through Wei Xu''s defense and struck right on his left rib.


    With the protection of the soft cushion and the armor, Wei Xu was able to withstand it.


    However, Guo Ziloong didn''t plan on letting Wei Xu go so easily. After quickly retracting his leg, his body spun again, and with another seven hundred and twenty degrees of rotation, he whipped his leg again.


    This time, Wei Xu was not able to take it, and was directly hit by the leg.


    "Cousin Guo is mighty!"


    "Wow, I always thought that the double swing was just a theory, I didn''t expect that Senior Brother Guo would actually do it!"


    His hands formed a horn in front of his mouth, as if he was gloating, "Senior brother Guo, I want to see that kick of yours that knocked people out, so show us again how you won the Young Master Competition!"


    "Yeah, we also want to see Senior Brother Guo''s kick!"


    Following the Junior Sister''s suggestion, the crowd of Junior Sisters instantly boiled up, cheering for Guo Ziloong to use his full strength.


    Wei Xu was already feeling the intense pain on his left ribs, he could barely stand up.


    "Since everyone wants to see it, then I, Guo Ziloong, cannot possibly hide it."


    He turned around and smiled apologetically at the fatty: "Fatty, seeing that so many people have requested it, I can''t reject it. Since you are so fat and have a soft armor, I will definitely restrain myself.


    The meaning behind Guo Ziloong''s last sentence was, even if I can''t kill you with a kick, I will still cripple you with a kick!


    Before Wei Xu could even react, he saw Guo Ziloong''s figure retreat, the muscles in his legs tensed up, as though he had been injected with stimulants, all the nerves in his body jumped up, and with the large success of his Obvious Strength, the most terrifying attack of a half-step into the peak of the Obvious Strength, he shot towards Wei Xu!


    From the coach''s point of view, if he were to kick Wei Xu to death, he would not be far from it. He would have to stay in bed for a few months before being able to get out of bed.


    "Go to hell!" Guo Ziloong''s face revealed a sinister look. He said that he would hold back, but he had already used all of his strength into his leg, and was determined to kick Wei Xu until he could not get up.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past, and with a raise of his hand, he blocked Wei Xu''s path like he was blocking a balloon.


    In the next moment, Guo Ziloong began to spin violently, and the body that was swinging the leg whip suddenly stopped, unable to move at all.


    "You!" Guo Ziloong''s eyes widened, he never thought that his destructive move would be blocked by someone.


    However, Guo Ziloong''s reaction was extremely fast, he immediately retreated a few steps and laughed.


    "Hehe, do you want to fight me? "Well said, I won''t stay ¡­"


    Ye Kai stood in front of Wei Xu, and upon returning, he took a step back, and directly slapped Guo Ziloong''s face with his palm, directly sending him flying and smashing him ruthlessly to the ground.


    "An ant."

 C199 Fight

    Ye Kai wiped his hands, as though slapping Guo Ziloong had dirtied his own hands.


    Although Guo Ziloong had received a slap from Ye Kai, it was definitely because of the Taekwondo''s headrest and the fact that Ye Kai only used his power to throw him, so he did not receive any serious injuries.


    Guo Ziloong also never thought that Ye Kai would suddenly appear and rush forward to slap him without saying a word.


    The timing and location when Ye Kai blocked his kick with all his might was extremely good. He did not even need to use much strength, he could not take much power as he blocked the kick.


    "Skill-based contestant?" The coach looked at Ye Kai and said indifferently.


    "Hehe, before even announcing the start of the competition, you already made the first move. This doesn''t seem to be in accordance with the rules." Guo Ziloong stared at Ye Kai and spoke politely, but his heart was already set ablaze.


    To be slapped in the face by an outsider in front of so many Junior Sister-in-law fans, this was truly a great shame and humiliation!


    Ye Kai pulled Wei Xu up, casually pushed him to the side and sat on the ground to rest.


    After which, he stood there with his hands behind his back, acting like a grandmaster.


    "I didn''t see you here, I accidentally hit you." Ye Kai practically repeated what Guo Ziloong had said to provoke him.


    When Ye Kai said this, Guo Ziloong''s junior brothers and sisters all roared with laughter.


    "Senior brother Guo, you''ve been beaten by an outsider, and you''ve even been provoked by an outsider. Do you want to go up and take care of him?"


    When Guo Ziloong heard this, he was extremely furious. He suddenly stepped forward, pointed at Ye Kai and said: "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "I''ve fought a lot of Taekwondo, but I don''t know any Taekwondo." Ye Kai shook his head.


    Everyone cried out in alarm, crying out in their hearts that they were trying to force Ye Wen into a corner.


    He didn''t know Taekwondo, so he had said that he had done quite a lot of Taekwondo. Wasn''t this in contempt of Taekwondo?


    These words made the coach furious. In his ten years of Taekwondo, when had he ever met such an arrogant kid?


    "Alright, no matter what you use, I will beat you up!" Guo Ziloong looked down on Ye Kai and said.


    He was unable to react just now, so he was slapped by Ye Kai. If they really started to fight and his nerves were on tenterhooks, it would be questionable whether Ye Kai could even touch him.


    "You must fight with me?" Ye Kai had only acted to save Wei Xu, so that he would not be kicked into the hospital.


    "You don''t dare?" Guo Ziloong opened his hands and said haughtily.


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently, and said: "I''m afraid that if I don''t get enough, I will cripple you."


    Hearing this, everyone paused for a moment before bursting into laughter.


    "Are you kidding? Did you cripple senior brother Guo?" "Did you get the wrong lines from Brother Guo?"


    "Just one slap from Brother Guo and you''ll be bloated. Be careful, you might get taught a lesson and die later on."


    Everyone originally wanted to advise Ye Kai to back off and not fight with him. After all, Ye Kai''s thin and slender leg was not even comparable to Guo Ziloong''s kick.


    "You want to cripple me? "Alright!"


    Guo Ziloong adopted an offensive stance, he had previously acted like he was lazy to attack Wei Xu, but against Ye Kai, he decided to use all means at his disposal, and beat him up as badly as he could.


    Let him know who the boss of this Taekwondo class is!


    "Go!" Senior brother Guo, beat that student to death! "


    "That''s right. Coming to the Taekwondo classes without even wearing a Taekwondo attire is clearly looking down on Taekwondo, and even looking down on our Jinling University!"


    Guo Ziloong patted his chest, and said sincerely: "Everyone, don''t worry, I will definitely beat this student to death."


    The junior sisters and juniors watching the battle quickly posted the title of the competition onto the campus website. It was even more eye-catching.


    "This is a competition between foreign schools, just who is the true king of martial arts?"


    Guo Ziloong has stepped forward to fight a Taekwondo showdown for an outsider student!" "Defend your reputation!


    It had to be said that the title Party''s power was strong. Not long later, dozens of people came to the sports division. They wanted to see this battle of reputation.


    Seeing that there were more and more spectators, Guo Ziloong was even more pleased. He only needed to crush Ye Kai in this competition, he would definitely be able to gain some fame in the Jinling University, and maybe even get admitted into the provincial team.


    "Competitions between students, stop right there. Do you understand?" Although the coach had said it like this, in his heart, he still wanted Guo Ziloong to beat up this student.


    With the order from the coach, the match officially began.


    "Students from other schools, you have to be prepared. Be careful that I might kick you ¡­"


    Pow!


    Before Guo Ziloong could finish his sentence, his body lost balance and flew up into the air. Once again, he experienced the feeling of flying, spinning a few rounds before landing on the ground.


    "How can you be like this? Didn''t you see that Brother Guo was still talking?" The little junior sister immediately felt indignant.


    "That''s right, don''t interrupt others when they''re talking. You''re really rude!"


    Ye Kai paused for a moment, and said with an innocent look: "It seems that someone is blind or deaf, didn''t you hear the coach say the start of the competition?"


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Everyone knew that the match was a free-for-all. There was almost no chatting at all, not to mention fighting after you had finished talking. It wasn''t like they were playing Ultraman. They had to wait for you to finish transforming before they could fight.


    "Good, good, good!" Guo Ziloong stood up in anger.


    "If I don''t kick you until you''re crippled, consider it my loss!"


    Guo Ziloong did not waste time with words, he rushed forward fiercely and started spinning his body like a tornado. Using the twisted power from his waist, he swung out his right leg like a whip.


    He had knocked out his opponent in the youth competition with a kick, and was probably still recuperating in the hospital.


    In the end, Ye Kai''s body bent like a bow and easily dodged Guo Ziloong''s terrifying kick.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Kai leaned forward and slapped him again.


    Pow!


    This time, Guo Ziloong was already prepared, and forcefully withstood Ye Kai''s slap. Although it was very embarrassing, at least he wasn''t sent flying again.


    Now that Ye Kai was right in front of him, it was impossible for him to dodge his kick. He turned his body again, pulled out a leg, and kicked towards Ye Kai.


    This kick was definitely going to hit!


    Even the coach thought so.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and tongue-tied. They wanted to pinch themselves to confirm that they were not dreaming.


    Ye Kai raised his hand and lifted up the 1.87 meter tall Guo Ziloong. With a wave of his arm, he threw Guo Ziloong onto the ground, as if he was throwing over his shoulder.


    Pow!


    Ye Kai ruthlessly slapped Guo Ziloong who was lying on the ground.


    Pow!


    Then he slapped the left side of his face and then the right.


    Pah pah pah!


    A dozen consecutive slaps caused Guo Ziloong''s face to swell even though there was a soft cushion protecting his head.


    "F * ck!" Guo Ziloong jumped up from the floor like a carp striking the wind.


    Both of his eyes were blazing with fire, his body suddenly turned into a spinning top as he swung out his whip kick back and forth. He did not stop there and in a few seconds, he had swung out nearly 10 whipping kicks, clearly showing that he used all of Guo Ziloong''s abilities.


    The piercing sound of the air being torn apart could be heard unceasingly, all of the junior brothers and junior sisters were shocked, they never thought that Guo Ziloong would actually use such a superb technique.


    On the other side, everyone cried out in alarm.


    He only saw Ye Kai standing at the same place with both of his legs still. Both of his hands still behind him, but his body was twisted back and forth, dodging Guo Ziloong''s biting cold attacks time and time again. He was like an almighty being, unable to hit him no matter how hard he tried, let alone beat him down.


    "Bastard!" Guo Ziloong felt like he had been humiliated, the other party had no choice but to slap him right away, and then dodge back and forth after hitting him, not even fighting face to face with him.


    "You trash student, do you dare to fight me head on!?" Guo Ziloong roared, he withdrew his legs, then raised his right leg and smashed down fiercely like a giant axe, breaking through the heavy air and striking his target.


    This was the most basic attack of Taekwondo, but it was also one of the most powerful moves. It was aimed straight at Ye Kai''s head, and if it was true, his life would definitely be in danger.


    "You want to fight me head on?"


    "Great!" "How about I test my punch?"


    Ye Kai took his right hand out and clenched it into a fist. He didn''t even have the energy to pull back his fist, he just lightly punched outwards, as if he was hitting cotton. He didn''t even have the slightest bit of power or strength.


    "This is also called a fist, ha ¡­"


    The junior sister who was sitting at the side wanted to laugh at him, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she froze on the spot. She couldn''t even close it.

 C200 It Turns out That You also Know

    The entire audience went silent.


    That Junior Sister covered her mouth, taunting him to the point that she couldn''t finish the second half of her sentence.


    Under Ye Kai''s light, seemingly powerless punch, it struck right at Guo Ziloong''s chest, and following that, Guo Ziloong shot out like a cannonball, completely unable to resist.


    "How could this be!"


    "Impossible!" Even the coach rushed forward in shock and helped Guo Ziloong up.


    "I said it already, I''m not going to attack because I''m afraid of crippling you." Ye Kai casually held his hands behind his back, as if he had casually crushed an ant.


    Ye Kai did not even use 10% of his strength, if not he would have lost his life from that punch.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Guo Ziloong held onto his chest, he only felt that the moment he was struck, he could not even breathe, as though all his internal organs were being twisted together, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    And on his chest, there was even a shallow fist mark. It showed how terrifying the power was.


    "How can you use such a heavy hand!" As a loyal fan of Guo Ziloong, the Junior Sister saw her idol being defeated, and immediately got angry, pointing at Ye Kai and scolding him.


    Ye Kai turned his head back and looked straight into his eyes. The little junior sister''s body shook and his legs went soft, falling straight to the ground.


    "You were the one who shouted the most, right?"


    "You think that my attack is too heavy, why don''t I use Guo Ziloong''s powerful kick to try and hit you?" Ye Kai suddenly swung his kick into the air, without even needing Guo Ziloong to turn around, he had already unleashed a gust of wind from his kick, lashing at his face like a whip.


    "Or was it that Guo Ziloong was about to take my life?"


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he raised his leg and sliced down at the little junior sister from a few metres above in the air. The junior sister could still feel the pressure from the heavy object above her head, and found it hard to breathe, she almost fainted.


    Guo Ziloong stared at Ye Kai, his eyes turning red, yet Ye Kai didn''t even meet his gaze. He had maintained his indifference the entire time, and had never treated Guo Ziloong as his real opponent.


    However, wasn''t Guo Ziloong only using him as a stepping stone for his reputation in the beginning?


    When Ye Kai returned to Pan Tianyang''s side, the three of them gave him a thumbs up.


    Previously on the cruise, he had seen Ye Kai swiftly take care of a dozen of''s bodyguards, so his martial arts were definitely not lacking, and dealing with Guo Ziloong would probably be a piece of cake for him.


    "Brother, this time it''s really all thanks to you, I don''t think Guo Ziloong will look for trouble with me any time soon." Pan Tianyang expressed his gratitude.


    "It''s nothing, I was just messing around." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    After Guo Ziloong heard this, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This was called casually making a ruckus?


    He used all of his powers to think of ways to deal with Ye Kai, and Ye Kai even sent him flying with a single punch.


    "Ye Kai, is your background really that powerful?" Yun Lulu looked at Ye Kai like he had stars in his eyes.


    "Background?"


    Ye Kai thought for a while, then said with certainty: "No."


    "No?" Yun Lulu was a little surprised. Someone like Ye Kai, who could be described as arrogant, domineering and arrogant, other than fighting, there was definitely someone behind him who was this proud.


    "Then are you not afraid of Guo Ziloong''s revenge? Guo Ziloong''s family''s company is considered pretty famous in Jinling, it''s a company with hundreds of millions of dollars, can you afford to offend it? "


    This was what Yun Lulu was worried about. Her sister had only been looking for a job these past two days, and was submitting resumes everywhere. The company that her sister was looking for was Guo Ziloong''s family''s company.


    "Revenge?" Let him try. " Ye Kai did not mind.


    Right now, the killer organization from overseas, the King''s Hall, was still desperately searching for him. Ye Kai was not calm at all, he had never been afraid of anything.


    "That ¡­"


    Yun Lulu was at a loss for a while, before she said: "Tonight, there will be a party at the six star hotel, and the boss of a large company in Jinling will be there. My brother is currently looking for a job, can you help me contact him?


    In any case, Yun Lulu would definitely not believe that Ye Kai really did not have any background. Otherwise, how could Heavenly King''s Giant Star Zhao Zhenting give him that much face?


    At that time, even if he called Zhao Zhenting, he would probably be able to get some bosses to respect her brother and give her a job.


    "I know this is a bit excessive, but my brother really needs this job."


    Yun Lulu could only try it out. If Ye Kai rejected it, it would be understandable.


    Ye Kai swept his eyes over Yun Lulu. Although this girl loved to play with things that could be done with caution, she did not reveal any malicious intent. Coincidentally, Ye Kai had received Hong Ao''s apology today, so she was in a good mood and did not mind.


    "..."


    After Ye Kai heard Yun Lulu''s request, he asked with a head full of black lines, "Can I reject this request?"


    "No!" Everyone is here! " Yun Lulu pulled tightly onto Ye Kai''s hand. If some girl at the Jianghai saw this, she would probably take the gun and destroy Yun Lulu with a swing of her sword.


    After that, Yun Lulu felt that her performance was too overbearing, and she became a little girl again: "Just feeling wronged for one night, did you think you''re losing face because you were my boyfriend?"


    Yun Lulu was after all, a school beauty in terms of Jinling University, so how many boys wished to woo her? Yet, why did she ask Ye Kai to be her boyfriend today, and this guy even had a face full of disdain?


    "I have a girlfriend." Ye Kai was speechless.


    "She doesn''t know. Besides, we''re just pretending. How else can I bring you in?"


    This party was attended by a small portion of Jinling''s boss. Her Yun Family''s father could only be considered the boss of a small company, barely making it into this party.


    As for his brother, he was even more proud and proud, despising his own company for being too small, and feeling wronged. He had to go to Guo Ziloong''s big company, in order to not embarrass himself.


    Yun Lulu thought that Ye Kai ought to have an identity that was hidden from the world, so he could only rely on himself to bring his in.


    When the two of them walked past the security guards, the security guards wanted to check their identities. The moment they saw Ye Kai, they all took a step back and took deep breaths, as if they had seen a devil.


    "This is our invitation card, I''m following Boss Yun." Yun Lulu did not feel anything strange about the security guard''s actions, so she passed the item over.


    "Please come in." The security guards did not dare to check Yun Lulu''s invitation, and quickly invited the two in.


    "How strange. He didn''t even look at it." Yun Lulu shrugged and continued walking into the main hall.


    Once they entered the main hall, Ye Kai could tell at a glance that this place was indeed filled with middle and lower class bosses. Previously, when he was participating in the Jin''ling Feast, he had seen a few famous people from Jin''ling City.


    Yun Lulu led Ye Kai to her own home''s table. The moment they sat down, they heard a younger man complaining to Yun Lulu.


    "Nowadays, companies don''t even know how to dig talent. As a graduate of Jinling University, I don''t have much work experience, but they actually rejected me one by one. What a fool."


    The man shook his head, and said with a sour tone: "Oh right, Lulu, I told you to find some students with status in the Jinling University, and help me build a relationship. Did you find them?"


    Hearing that, Yun Lulu pointed at Ye Kai and said: "This is my boyfriend, his background is no worse than others."


    The man swept a glance at Ye Kai, and revealed a troubled expression, he pulled Yun Lulu over and said: "Are you sure this person with a poor and sour face is someone with a good background?


    "Don''t worry." Yun Lulu patted her chest and said.


    "This is my brother Yun Yu, this is my boyfriend Ye Kai." Yun Lulu introduced her very naturally.


    "Yes." Facing Yun Yu, Ye Kai merely nodded slightly, and did not stay for long.


    Yun Yu was immediately unhappy, who was he? A graduate of Jinling University!


    Yet now, he was actually looked down upon by a kid?


    "Oh right, Yun Lulu, have you asked your brother to submit Tang Hao''s new branch in Jinling? Otherwise, how about letting him go there and try out his new job?" Ye Kai suddenly thought of something and said.


    Before Yun Lulu could say anything, Yun Yu snorted in disdain: "Do you think that General Tang has stalls on the side of the road?


    "His new company has just opened, and it''s already full to the brim. His resume has almost piled up like a small hill. Which one of them isn''t an elite who has experienced a lot? College students like me who just graduated and don''t have much work experience are simply not on the list at all."


    From Ye Kai''s words, Yun Yu could tell that Ye Kai did not understand the situation in the company market and was just an outsider.


    But as Ye Kai thought about it, he could not help but let out a snort of laughter, and spoke to him.


    "So you still know you don''t know anything."

 C201 Mr Ye What Can I Do for You?

    "What did you say?" Yun Yu knocked on the table angrily.


    Yun Yu did not like people like Ye Kai at all. A person like him, who had already stepped into society, would definitely not be tricked away by people like his sister Yun Lulu, who did not have much ability.


    Just by looking at Ye Kai''s skinny face and simple clothes, one could tell that he had some sort of background, and it was just that.


    Originally, Yun Yu did not have to report it to Guo Ziloong''s family. It was just that once, when the two of them were roommates with similar results and similar abilities, the other side actually gave the Guo family company permission to sign up.


    Until now, he had always wandered in front of, talking about finding him a job and building relationships with him. Yun Yu was filled with anger when he saw this.


    Thinking about this, Yun Yu''s roommate walked over.


    Oh, I almost forgot, your family also has a company, but it''s just not as big as mine, hahaha. "Su Yun laughed and said." Yun Yu, you''re right.


    "This is your sister Yun Lulu and your boyfriend, right? This is the first time meeting you, my name is Qian Jiang, please take care of me." Qian Jiang introduced himself as he shook hands with Yun Lulu, as if Ye Kai was unnecessary.


    "Lulu, it''s not that I''m talking about you, why did you find such a boyfriend? Your conditions are not bad, whether it''s on the outside or inside, and including the circumstances of your family, they are all pretty good.


    "You clearly know that your brother has not found a good company for a few months, so you should hand over a young master. You can pave the way for your brother like this too, Yun Yu, don''t you?"


    In the past, Qian Jiang was known for his venomous tongue in the Jinling University, but today, Tianyi was even more vivid. Every one of his sentences was full of ridicule towards Yun Yu, and some even ridicule Ye Kai who drank alone and had nothing to do with anything.


    "Oh yeah, Yun Yu, I heard that you invested into our company''s resume. I saw your resume at the HR department earlier, it was written pretty well, but it''s still not very interesting to our company."


    Qian Jiang pretended to calculate and smiled, "That''s right, I''ll call Young Master Guo over and let him give you some pointers."


    The moment Qian Jiang left, the three of them had different expressions on their faces.


    Yun Yu furiously punched Qian Jiang''s thigh, but was helpless to do anything to Qian Jiang.


    Yun Lulu, on the other hand, had a face full of panic. It was only this afternoon that Ye Kai, who was by her side, hit Guo Ziloong.


    As for Ye Kai, he was still expressionless as he sat there drinking his tea without saying a word, as if he did not fight against the world.


    "Young Master Guo, it''s here. I have a college roommate who has good grades and is only a little lower than me. He also wants to apply for our company''s position, but the HR Department got rid of his profile in just a few tries. Please give him some pointers." Qian Jiang showed a kind expression and pulled Guo Ziloong over to their table.


    The moment he sat down, Guo Ziloong''s expression darkened. The red mark on his face that was created by Ye Kai through the protective cushion had not faded yet.


    "Hur hur, it''s you guys." Guo Ziloong looked at Ye Kai coldly.


    "Young Master Guo, what''s wrong?" Qian Jiang clearly felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    "Today, I got beaten up by someone. The person who beat me up even called me an ant. He is indeed extremely arrogant." Guo Ziloong laughed coldly.


    After Qian Jiang heard it, he looked at Guo Ziloong and understood immediately.


    "Lulu, why did you have such a boyfriend? You dare to hit our Young Master Guo, do you want to stay in the Jin''ling Group anymore?" Qian Jiang said with an expression of disappointment.


    Hearing Qian Jiang''s words, Yun Yu was also stunned. He turned to Yun Lulu and questioned: "Your boyfriend hit Young Master Guo?"


    Seeing Yun Lulu nod her head in embarrassment, Yun Yu became angry on the spot.


    "I told you to set up a pretty good background, but you brought me back with you, do you still think I''m your big brother?"


    Young Master Guo shook his head and sneered, he patted Ye Kai''s shoulders, left him with a meaningful look, and turned to leave.


    The meaning in that gaze was clear, even if Ye Kai knew how to fight, so what? This society had long been through a nepotism, if a normal person wanted to enter a company like theirs, they would have been completely ignored by the HR Department.


    Qian Jiang didn''t leave when he saw his family and kept them to watch a good show.


    "Lulu, do you know how much effort I put in to join Boss Guo''s company? I''ve been having good discussions with people from the HR Department, and there''s a high chance that we''ll be able to get through the next refinement of my resume, but now that your boyfriend has offended Young Master Guo, Young Master Guo can go back and talk about it again, if they''re willing to hire me, it''ll be weird!"


    Yun Yu berated Yun Lulu with grief and indignation.


    Ye Kai finally finished the wine in his cup with great difficulty. Seeing the hatred on Yun Yu''s face, he said indifferently: "Guo Ziloong''s company is nothing, I can let you into Tang Hao''s company."


    The moment he said that, Qian Jiang immediately laughed, "Hahaha, that friend of yours sure knows how to joke around. He even joined General Tang''s company, can you let Yun Yu join Boss Guo''s company?"


    Yun Yu also had a new understanding of Yun Lulu, this boyfriend who knew how to brag. No wonder her sister was taken away by such a guy.


    In less than an hour, they were sent back. They said that as long as they had worked for talents that had more than five years of experience, could it be that you want Yun Yu to work as a cleaner in General Tang''s company?


    One could imagine how much of a shame it was to be a cleaner, a high-quality university student who had graduated from Jinling University.


    "Lulu, why don''t you break up with your boyfriend? I''ll tell Young Master Guo again, maybe Yun Yu will have a chance to change his mind." Qian Jian was fine, so he suggested to Yun Lulu.


    His boyfriend Ye Kai was right beside him, yet Qian Jiang dared to speak in such a manner. This showed that Qian Jiang looked down on Ye Kai, the guy who only knew how to brag.


    "He''s someone that even Zhao Zhenting has to be respectful to!" Yun Lulu could not hold it in anymore and shouted towards Qian Jiang.


    "Zhao Zhenting? The Heavenly King''s Great Star? "


    "Lulu, have you gotten into a bad habit of bragging when you''ve been with this guy for too long?" Yun Yu said in disbelief.


    "Indeed." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    After these few sentences, the people who were still having fun with each other all gathered over, holding onto their wine cups as they discussed with Ye Kai.


    "Does anyone know this person?" Which family''s young master is this? "


    "I don''t know him. If he really is the young master of a family, then why is he wearing such shabby casual clothes? At the very least, he should be wearing formal clothes on this occasion, right?" This is no longer a matter of money. It''s a matter of not knowing the rules at all. "


    Everyone sighed.


    "Did you hear that, this kind of person would make Zhao Zhenting respect him, what kind of joke is that." Qian Jiang looked at Ye Kai contemptuously. He originally thought that Ye Kai was still a famous person, but in the end, he was just a lousy braggart.


    "How about I call Tang Hao over?" Ye Kai said, and took out his phone.


    "Yo, you''re still going to act out the entire set. It''s best if you take it back. Those bosses won''t care about it at all." Qian Jiang felt that it was very embarrassing to sit beside Ye Kai.


    "Besides, the General Tang is busy with personnel. It''s beneath us to participate in such a small group of parties."


    Everyone present was the Little Boss who had fixed assets exceeding 100 million, which was considered top-notch among ordinary people. However, compared to General Tang, who had assets exceeding 10 billion, the difference was simply too great.


    However, as if he didn''t hear Qian Jiang''s words, Ye Kai called him leisurely.


    "Tang Hao."


    "I''m at the six star hotel. Come over."


    After speaking two sentences, Ye Kai hung up as if he was instructing a servant.


    "Hur hur." When Guo Ziloong heard their discussion, he returned and smiled while leaning on the chair.


    "General Tang is a dragon-like person, a super big shot on the Forbes ranking. My Guo Ziloong family''s company doesn''t even have the qualifications to invite him to the royal ball, how can you just casually call him?"


    "He just said that he''s nearby, maybe he really will arrive anytime he''s called." Ye Kai crossed his legs and said indifferently.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Ye Kai said, as if he thought of something.


    "What do you want to bet?" Guo Ziloong''s temper started to rise, he was not afraid of Ye Kai bragging at all.


    "If Tang Hao comes later, you will fire him and never hire him. What do you think?" Ye Kai pointed at Qian Jiang and said with a smile.


    "Young Master Guo, play with him!" Qian Jiang was also fearless, he had seen Ye Kai''s way of bragging, this so called General Tang was just trying to give him face and find a way out.


    "Alright!" After Guo Ziloong saw this, he nodded.


    Ye Kai snapped his fingers at the guard and said: "Open the door of the hall."


    When the guard heard this, he was stunned for a moment before immediately opening the door.


    "Hehe, you really think that the soup ¡­"


    Guo Ziloong''s words were hanging halfway in the air, but he still couldn''t say the word "always".


    Tang Hao rushed in hastily. All the shopkeepers in the hall were stunned, they all shouted out loudly, and one by one, they carried their wine and rushed forward.


    However, Tang Hao nervously pushed them away and swept his gaze back and forth. Finally, he found his target and ran to Ye Kai''s side while bowing and greeting him.


    "Mr Ye, what''s the matter?"

 C202 If I Were You I Wouldnt Use This Piece of Jade

    General Tang, whom everyone respected as their goal in life, was standing next to a brat they had looked down upon before and bowed respectfully.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Tang, General Tang, why are you here?" As one of the hosts, CEO Guo came over with a glass of wine in his hands. However, his hands were trembling at the moment. If he hadn''t resisted the urge to drink, he would have long been scared out of his wits.


    They, the over one hundred million bosses, boasting about each other in a gathering and introducing a few tens of millions of dollars of businesses to each other was already the purpose of the royal ball.


    Even someone at their level wouldn''t be able to invite someone like the Master Lei, let alone Tang Hao.


    But who would have thought that Tang Hao would actually come because of a little brat!


    Furthermore, from what Tang Hao had said about "Mr Ye", it could be seen that the brat was actually not Tang Hao''s relative, but was actually a very respectable person!


    Guo Ziloong felt like he was dreaming and pinched himself hard.


    What kind of person was Tang Hao? He had started with Chuzhou alone, became a tyrant of the sect, then opened a branch in South Sky of Jiangnan all the way to Jinling, he was impressively a ten billion big shot.


    Boss Guo bragged all day at home because he wanted to become someone like Tang Hao. But now that Tang Hao was standing in front of him, he had no intentions to be excited at all.


    Especially for Qian Jiang, his heart had fallen into an abyss. He was no longer as arrogant as before. The way he kept mocking others was like a shriveled quail, wanting to shove his head under the table.


    Just a moment ago, he was swearing to let Guo Ziloong gamble with him, and he was betting on his own work. But now that Tang Hao had come, did he really not have his work anymore?


    "Hehe, this friend, I was just joking, don''t take it seriously." Qian Jiang said to Ye Kai with a fake smile.


    Ye Kai''s face did not show any expression, and he said: "Am I joking?"


    Qian Jiang''s smile froze as Director Guo pulled him to the side and said angrily, "Qian Jiang, you''re fired! Go to the HR Department and get your month''s salary and scram!"


    What kind of joke was this? Battling with the General Tang''s respected master, wasn''t he trying to cause trouble for their Guo family''s company?


    If the General Tang was not happy, he would monopolize half of the market with a word, and lose the entire Guo Family Company.


    At this moment, Yun Yu finally reacted, and pulled Yun Lulu''s hand, and said with gratitude: "Sister, I was wrong about you, your judgement is really unique, to actually let you dig such an invisible boss, you must not let go."


    As soon as Yun Yu finished speaking, he left Yun Lulu and ran to Ye Kai''s side. He patted Ye Kai''s shoulders and said as if they were brothers.


    "Friend, did you mean what you said about me entering the General Tang company?"


    Ye Kai swept a glance over him and slowly said. "It''s fake."


    A person like Yun Yu was too arrogant and proud. Unless he could hide his aura for a few years, entering a large company would only cause a few weeks of chaos within the company. Even if he was expelled, it was only a matter of time.


    Ye Kai rejected Yun Yu very straightforwardly, not giving Yun Yu any intentions of saving him at all as he angrily went back to his seat.


    "Lulu, what kind of person did you hand him over, to go back on your words." Yun Yu scolded.


    After being shocked for a long time, Yun Lulu finally regained her senses and laughed bitterly: "Brother, this is actually not my boyfriend, but a friend from another school. I had him pretend to come in, so I could work for you."


    Yun Lulu also didn''t know that there was a General Tang behind Ye Kai, no wonder even Sky King Zhao Zhenting had to give him face, no wonder he wasn''t afraid of the Guo Family.


    "Give this note to your brother. If you train according to this, you''ll still have a chance to become a true talent after three years." Ye Kai got up, and in the end, gave Yun Lulu a great opportunity.


    With that, he left the party.


    Everyone didn''t have time to ask General Tang to stay and say a few words to fawn on them, and the General Tang followed Ye Kai out.


    "Who is that young man?" He actually knows the General Tang! "


    "Old Yun, your daughter is that youth''s friend!"


    "Old Yun, I have some business here, and coincidentally, I can''t find the right family. Why don''t you come and try to pick them up?"


    "..."


    When they walked out of the door, Ye Kai said: "What are you so conflicted about, just directly say it."


    Tang Hao was used to Ye Kai''s straightforward manner, and he heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s like this, just now I was at the Jade Stone Stage to attend the Unlocking Jade Ceremony, there were hundreds of high quality jade inside, and I was hesitating, but now Grandmaster, you are here, and I ¡­"


    Ye Kai nodded, and said with understanding: "Jadestone? It just so happens that I want to choose a few too.


    The Immortal Jade Plate from before had already been destroyed by Hong Ao, and this was not due to bad intentions on his part. If the King of Hell Palace were to send another Dispersing Strength Grandmaster to assassinate Ye Qingying next time, Ye Kai would not be able to make it in time.


    Thus, in order to refine a top-grade good jade into a protective movement tool, one had to at least be able to defend against Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Within the jade shop.


    The black-robed man had taken a seat in the Jadestone Pavilion''s inner circle. He had originally meant for Tang Hao, but now he was definitely going to do it for him.


    But Ye Kai did not care about that, from the moment he entered the door, he used the Spiritual Strength to scan the jade stones placed at the outermost area.


    These jade carvings were very perfect, but Ye Kai only frowned slightly.


    The waiter was originally smiling as he faced Ye Kai, but when he saw Ye Kai''s frown, he immediately became unhappy, and said: "Sir, is there a problem with our jade? "These are all made by hiring the most professional polishing master. The jade surface is smooth and smooth ¡­"


    "The raw materials for your jade are all man-made and not natural. At most, it would cost a few thousand yuan, but you sold it for over ten thousand yuan. Do you have a problem with that?" Ye Kai sneered.


    The waiter opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    He was an expert in jade!


    "Sir, I''m sorry. Please go inside." The waiter had been exposed, so he could only awkwardly invite Ye Kai in.


    "Grandmaster, is there any difference between the nature of this jade and that of manmade? Isn''t man-made more perfect and uncomplicated? " Tang Hao did not understand.


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "The natural jade is hidden beneath the rocks, it absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and only there is a jade luster, after a person wears it, they will be able to breathe in and out of the spiritual energy in their lives, which is good for their body, and that is why so many people are buying the jade to wear."


    "As for manmade ones, they are less than half a year old. How much spiritual energy do you think they would have?"


    Although Ye Kai''s explanation was a little fantasy, it was still very clear and understandable.


    "This opening jade ceremony is a huge piece of jade from the mountain range that was bought by a young Old Master of Jade from overseas with a huge sum of money. It is said that this jade can produce top quality ice jade."


    This kind of ore was not something that could be bought with money. One had to have a huge reputation in the jade world, in order to be able to suppress the other participants in the auction and buy this piece of jade.


    Entering the inner court, there were already dozens of bosses from the Jadestone World sitting there. As they discussed amongst themselves, they pointed to the piece of ore on the display table.


    This ore was more than three meters tall, almost two adults, with a horizontal surface of four meters and a weight of over a thousand kilograms. When placed on the stage, there was a sense of pressure that even if someone wanted to steal it, they would not be able to.


    "There''s still some time before the opening of the stone. Grandmaster can take a look at the surrounding jade stones first." Tang Hao looked at his watch and said.


    Both sides of the inner court were filled with high-quality natural jade, which was countless times better than the ones in front of the door.


    Ye Kai only used the Spiritual Strength to roughly scan it and nodded his head slightly. There were indeed many good jades that could be refined into magic treasures.


    Afterwards, he walked onto the stage and lightly tapped the ore back and forth.


    "Haha, young lad, do you understand jade?" Seeing Ye Kai''s age, a white-haired old man who was sitting next to the ore even pretended to learn how to knock on the jade for Broken Jade.


    "A little." Ye Kai said.


    "Where did you dig this ore?" Ye Kai didn''t take it seriously, and directly asked.


    When the old man heard this, he was surprised. He did not intend to hide it and directly said, "This ore was dug out from under a volcano in the Kilimanjaro Mountain in South Africa. It is very rare, right?"


    "In a little while, I will open this peerless ore in public. At your age, you can say that you have had a great time seeing this." The old grandpa proudly smiled.


    Ye Kai nodded, reversing his previous attitude and giving a decisive warning.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t use this piece of jade."

 C203 Demon in Jade!

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t cut this piece of jade." Ye Kai gave a rare warning.


    His eyes were as sharp as knives, something the old grandpa had never seen before in a child of his age.


    But the old grandpa was also an old figure who had roamed the Jadestone Realm for dozens of years. Not only was he not afraid of the look in Ye Kai''s eyes, he even looked at him with strength.


    A middle-aged man walked over from the side. "Young man, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m the boss of this Jadestone Pavilion, but do you know who the person sitting in front of you is?"


    The boss snorted at Ye Kai, but showed incomparable respect for the old grandpa.


    He has been studying jade since the last century. In the jade industry, if he dares to say that he is number two, not many would dare to say that he is number one. The boss respectfully introduced the old grandpa.


    "Old Master of Jade personally participated in the mining and bidding of this ore before taking it down. You said that it was not cut, is there a reason?"


    The boss was also someone who had been in the Jadestone World for a long time. He had seen many kids around Ye Kai''s age.


    Especially those young people who brought their girlfriends here and acted all pretentious, giving guidance to the jade. In the end, they bought a man-made jade. He was really used to it.


    Furthermore, Ye Kai had only hit the ore a few times, making a judgment on it.


    Even the Old Master of Jade had to focus on studying the ore for a few hours, using all the magnifying glass and laser lights in order to judge the base of the ore.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, he had already warned them out of good intentions, it was none of their business whether he listened or not.


    When Ye Kai got down, the General Tang welcomed him again.


    "Grandmaster, there''s still some time before the jade opens. Let''s take a look at the other jades first."


    Ye Kai nodded, and rushed straight to a jade artifact display stand. Without hesitation, he pointed out several jade artifacts, telling the waiter to take them out to take a look.


    What Ye Kai had pointed out were all obvious cracks, and were all those kinds of jade artifacts that would be kept in the corner to nourish the ashes. The reason why it was placed in the inner force was purely because it was a natural jade.


    Ye Kai picked up the jade artifacts and studied them, his eyes revealing an appreciative look.


    ''It''s another fellow that''s buying jade artifacts to act cool. The waiter immediately gave Ye Kai this evaluation.


    "Tang Hao, come and pay."


    When Ye Kai saw this, he put all the jade artifacts together and called Tang Hao over.


    Looking at the General Tang''s excited look, the waiter was scared silly on the spot.


    Just what kind of person was this, to be able to cause a super big boss like General Tang to be like this?


    "Grandmaster, are you here to buy these?" Tang Hao did not hesitate as he took out his card to pay the bill.


    The jade artifacts that this little brother had picked out were all inferior items and had been in this storage shelf for a few years. Many experts who knew how many pieces of jade inside did not have any intentions of buying them, and those were from the Old Master of Jade above who had said that these were all trash.


    Although these jade artifacts were not that great, they were still priced by the boss at a few hundred thousand each. If Ye Kai were to sell them, it would at least cost a few million.


    "Grandmaster, is what he said true?" Tang Hao looked at Ye Kai in disbelief. Although Ye Kai had a sky-high skill in martial arts and was proficient in all kinds of skills, it would take him at least ten years to master this jade.


    "He''s right, this is just a pile of trash." Ye Kai casually picked up a jade bracelet, even if there was a strong light shining on it, one would not be able to see even the slightest bit of luster from the other side, which was enough to see how many times this jade had been glazed.


    "Then why?" Tang Hao would definitely not waste such a small amount of money, it was just spending money to buy a pile of trash would be too extravagant and wasteful.


    "It is currently just trash. After passing through my hands, it isn''t trash, but a reincarnated magic tool." Ye Kai''s words were extremely mysterious, especially when the word "magical tool" appeared at the back, Tang Hao''s heart skipped a beat.


    Magic tools were more valuable than any kind of Supreme Jade, and only some hidden cultivators were able to refine them.


    Could it be that this Martial Arts Grandmaster was actually a reclusive cultivation Taoist?


    Isn''t he too monstrous!


    Duo Cultivation of martial arts, that was a heaven-defying path that no genius would dare to try!


    "Alright, pay up." Ye Kai carried the jade artifacts and said.


    Tang Hao was startled, he could not ask too many questions, and nodded his head to pay.


    At this time, Old Master of Jade on the stage stood up and looked at the boss before nodding his head.


    "Everyone, today at the Jadestone Pavilion, we would like to invite Old Master of Jade to open a stone for us!"


    With a simple and powerful sentence, the boss finally opened the door for the three-meter-tall, four-meter-wide ore.


    Many jade dragon heads looked up, waiting for the birth of this peerless ore.


    "This piece of jade was personally picked by the Old Master of Jade. It is definitely an ice jade." One of the boss who was sitting next to Tang Hao said confidently.


    Ye Kai looked at the man in black robes and reminded him, "Protect Tang Hao well later on."


    "Huh?" The man in black was stunned. He thought to himself, "Do you still need my protection?"


    Could it be that Grandmaster Qing realized that something was amiss with the surroundings?


    Could it be that a terrorist organization was trying to steal this ore?


    All of the muscles on his body tensed up, and he was ready to take Tang Hao and leave immediately.


    As Ye Kai sat there, although he spoke anxiously, his expression did not turn serious.


    Old Master of Jade welcomed the applause from the jade elders. Just as he was about to make his move, he saw Ye Kai looking at him with ridicule.


    Arrogant kid.


    Old Master of Jade smiled indifferently, he planned to teach this brat a lesson so that he wouldn''t be too spirited.


    "Little friend over there, I saw you pointing fingers at this jade from the beginning and even told me not to open this jade. Why don''t you guess what kind of jade is inside?"


    Everyone looked over, and their eyes gathered on Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and said: "There''s no jade inside."


    With this, the entire audience exploded into an uproar.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "This ore can produce at least a billion pieces of ice jade, and you actually say that it doesn''t have any jade?"


    "As laymen, let''s not join in on the fun. Those of us who have been playing with jade for decades can tell that this ore definitely has some kind of jade inside. With the laser light, we can even see the crystal clear ice type jade inside."


    Ye Kai spread out his hands and said indifferently: "That ore originally had an extremely large amount of Ice Seed Jade, but I reckon that there''s only a thin layer of it left now."


    Everyone could not be bothered with this brat''s nonsense as they all called for Old Master of Jade to hurry up and open the jade.


    The Old Master of Jade was truly worthy of being called a master manipulator. He perfectly cut down the sides of the ore, causing all the shopkeepers to immediately stand up in surprise.


    It was misty, cool, and icy, giving people a feeling of clarity. Three parts were warm, seven parts were cold, the exterior was like ice and water, it was cool and refreshing, the ice penetrated one''s heart, and there was even a vague sense of beauty.


    "Ice seed!" "It really is ice!"


    "If I were to make a jade dragon out of these several thousand kilograms of ice, I would be able to sell it for at least a billion gold coins!"


    All the shopkeepers were ready to bid, ready to bid the price of the ice seed jade.


    "Haha, little friend, now do you still think I, Broken Jade, made a mistake? Is there even the slightest bit of jade in here?" The Old Master of Jade smiled faintly.


    Ye Kai heaved a sigh of relief, "Luckily you didn''t cut another centimeter deeper."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Old Master of Jade''s temper began to rise. He was so angry that his white beard started to rise: "Little friend, you really don''t die until the end of your life!"


    "Old Master of Jade, cut a centimeter deeper and let him see. Slap his face and teach him how to play with jade!" A geezer shouted.


    Old Master of Jade had been playing with jade for decades, but this was the first time he got angry. He immediately cut another centimeter into the ore.


    Seeing Ye Kai frown, the black robed man immediately stood in front of Tang Hao to protect him.


    The next moment, there was a roar that sounded like a monster awakening. Waves of ripples attacked them, pushing down the crowd who had stood up. The entire piece of ore then exploded with a loud bang!


    Everyone looked at this Gu worm that was even more terrifying than the python in the movie "Mad Python''s Disaster" and only felt their eyebrows jump, as if their hearts were about to stop.


    This white worm that was as thick as an ancient creature and as thick as a demon from hell came out in a line, looking down at everyone from above, as if it were a delicacy that had just been released from its cage!

 C204 The Tyranny of a Demonic Jade Bug

    This Gu only had two black compound eyes, looking down on everyone, as if it was looking at a group of delicious food that had just been released from its cage.


    But with this, everyone was stunned.


    A bug popping out of a rock?


    Furthermore, it was a bug that was several times bigger than a tiger!


    Old Master of Jade was stunned on the spot. He had been without jade for dozens of years, but when had he ever seen such a scene?


    "Jade Insect, a type of insect produced under the volcano. It likes to devour jade, and as long as it has enough jade, it can grow to the size of an elephant." Ye Kai seemed to have already known about it, as he said it out loud as if he was counting his treasures.


    "Could this be the Jade Stealing Insect that the Old Ancestor mentioned? This was an evil being of the human world! "I thought they were extinct thousands of years ago, I didn''t expect to see them again today!"


    On the other hand, the Old Master of Jade read a lot of books, which made them the most knowledgeable in this group of people, and was also able to explain a little.


    A big shot''s bodyguard immediately rushed up, wanting to protect Old Master of Jade.


    However, the white Jade Insect seemed to have been awakened by a beautiful dream. It turned around and flung its bodyguard dozens of meters away, embedding him into the wall.


    He originally thought that this was just an ordinary bug that was slightly larger, but he didn''t expect it to have such an offensive ability.


    "Everyone run, this Jade Stealing Insect is vicious, it is extremely terrifying, and is not a match for humans."


    Although Old Master of Jade had said this, these elders did not cower in the slightest. Instead, they stood up one by one, their faces full of pride.


    "Old Master of Jade, there is no need to be afraid. We have fought with the tigers in South America for a piece of jade. There is no need to be afraid of this tiny worm."


    Most of these jade boss would often come in contact with precious jade stones, so naturally they had many bodyguards by their side, and they were not ordinary people. From Ye Kai''s perspective, there were three to four Hidden Strength Expert s present.


    Suddenly, before the bodyguards could move forward, they saw a delicate and pretty figure walking forward.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was a master.


    "All of you can leave. You are not its opponent." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    But those bodyguards were the company''s elites, how could they let a little kid, they immediately rushed over.


    "Little friend, I admit that your Broken Jade''s ability is not bad, even Old Master of Jade did not notice that there are Jade Stealing Insect hidden here."


    "But we should leave the insect exterminating matter to our bodyguards."


    After the boss said this, he took out all of his bodyguards and each of them took out a variety of folding knives.


    The Jade Insect turned around and twisted its cylindrical body. Like a poisonous snake swinging its tail, it swung its tail horizontally and sent all of the blade-wielding bodyguards flying.


    He watched as more than a dozen of his bodyguards were sent flying, but three of the Hidden Strength Expert s rushed up to him.


    "Alright!" Everyone cheered.


    However, only the bodyguard who was hanging on the Jade Insect knew that his blade did not enter into the Jade Insect''s body, but was merely stuck at its outer scales.


    Just as they were about to pull out their sabers, they were sent flying by a twist of the Jade Insect. They were sent flying into the street as they broke through the wall.


    As for the remaining bodyguard, he had mastered his ability to cut through and leaped into the air, dodging the Jade Insect''s attack.


    He took out a handgun and aimed at the Jade Insect''s eyes and struck five times with the sword. Boom!


    But a scene that made everyone turn pale with fright appeared. The bullet had shot out a few sparks, but they were firmly stuck in the Jade Insect''s white scales, unable to enter even a little bit.


    However, the Gu worm seemed to have been provoked, its tiny mouth roared out a deafening roar, and then, with a twist of its body, its coiled up body uncoiled.


    When it was completely relaxed, he would be able to see his 20m long body and his thick body that was like a bucket.


    How was this a worm? This was a snake, a giant snake that reached the sky!


    Just as the bodyguard was in a daze, Jade Insect''s spinning body rushed over, smashing into the bodyguard''s body with a few tons of weight, as though it was a heavy truck, directly smashing all the bones in his body into pieces.


    The bodyguard fell to the side, obviously dead.


    It had only been two to three minutes, and the bosses'' bodyguards, dead or wounded, had all lost their combat strength. This time, the bosses were truly panicking, and even their hearts had turned slightly cold.


    And the conscious bodyguards shouted again and again, telling these bosses to retreat quickly.


    The timid boss had long fled when the Jade Insect appeared.


    There were also some waiters and waiters present, as well as the young masters and gongzis who had followed them into the restaurant. They were already clenching their teeth and trembling, unable to even run away.


    The most they had ever seen in their lives was a tiger in Africa, an elephant in America, but they had never seen such a terrifying creature.


    Compared to the ancient bugs in the movie "King Kong", it was several times bigger. It was simply a whole new level of knowledge they had about this world.


    "Don''t worry everyone, I''ve already called Master Lei, he''s about to arrive!" The boss of the Jadestone Pavilion calmed himself down and shouted.


    Master Lei!


    As soon as this name was mentioned, all the bosses who wanted to escape immediately calmed down, their faces full of sneers.


    When Master Lei arrives, what would you be worth?


    No matter how big or sturdy you are, can you withstand the lightning strikes from the dead tigers in Master Lei?


    In less than half a minute, the Master Lei entered from the door. With lightning in his hands, he looked straight into the eyes of the Jade Insect.


    "Master Lei, you''re here! That''s great! Hurry up and strike it with a bolt of lightning. " When the boss saw his savior, he cried out loudly.


    "Boss, I''ll help you take care of this bug this time, you have to give me a good piece of jade!"


    "Of course. Any jade artifact in the shop, you can take them. "


    When the Master Lei heard this, he sneered. The mana in his body surged, gathering the lightning in his palm.


    The lightning was extremely terrifying, and it constantly left a purple white mark in the air, hitting the Jade Insect''s body, its power was even stronger than that of the handgun by several times.


    Hearing the Jade Insect''s earth-shaking scream, the entire insect started to shrink.


    "As expected of the Master Lei, the leader of Jinling''s techniques was able to beat the Jade Insect to such a state in one move."


    Master Lei gave a hollow laugh, but his face did not show a relaxed expression.


    In less than three seconds, the twisting Jade Insect was released again, this time even more berserk. The lightning wrapped around his body for a few seconds, and then it disappeared without a trace.


    Master Lei was still thinking of gathering a palm thunder when the Jade Insect suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of green light.


    Once this ray of light appeared, Master Lei didn''t even have time to gather his palm lightning, and directly protected his chest with lightning.


    That jade-green light was even faster than lightning, hitting Master Lei''s body and instantly dissolving a piece of jade silk from Master Lei''s limbs, causing him to feel as if he was in a coma.


    If they were to hit an ordinary person''s body, they would probably turn into stone sculptures.


    At this moment, no one cheered for Master Lei anymore. Instead, their hearts felt as if they had fallen into a deep abyss.


    Even the lightning master Master Lei found it difficult to block this Jade Insect''s strange attack. Most likely, only the army knew how many innocent people would be killed before that happened.


    "Run!" The Old Master of Jade bent down hopelessly.


    "The Jade Stealing Insect had absorbed such a large piece of jade ore, so it was many times stronger than the other Tiger Elephants. Its body also has a strange jade energy, which is able to condense people into jade sculptures."


    Suddenly, the youth who had been stopped by so many bodyguards walked up the stairs with his hands behind his back. It was as if he was going to step on stage and perform some kind of show.


    "Brat, what are you doing here?" the boss warned loudly.


    "Slaughter it." Ye Kai spoke calmly, as if he was about to stomp an ant to death.


    "Kid, quickly run! Don''t try to be brave at a time like this!"


    This brat was too arrogant, even with so many blades he still could not pierce through its skin, even a powerful expert like Master Lei would not be able to injure him if he used lightning.


    What are you, a little kid, doing up here?


    You even killed it?


    Everyone looked at Ye Kai as if he was a madman, and some people shouted in their hearts.


    You can just go and die, and buy us some time to escape!


    Ye Kai walked up one step at a time, facing those Jade Insect s that were over ten meters long, that overflowing jade-green light seemed to turn a blind eye as he calmly walked over.


    Behind him was the unfathomable and disdainful gazes of the group of bosses.


    He looked at the Jade Insect that was hurting countless people and had an imposing manner that made it seem like no one could stop it, and snorted.


    "An ant."

 C205 Have You Asked Me Yet?

    "What does he want to do up there!"


    "Hehe, he said he wants to kill the Jade Stealing Insect, so let him do it."


    Although they still had some hope of killing Ye Kai, but the majority of them did not think that Ye Kai would really be able to kill the Jade Stealing Insect.


    This was because even the bodyguards of the Hidden Strength Expert, who used swords and sabers, found it hard to pierce through the Jade Stealing Insect.


    Even the Master Lei himself, who used Thunder Arts Thunder Palm, was only able to touch the Jade Stealing Insect by a hair''s breadth.


    "General Tang, aren''t you going to advise your little brother against it? You want me to go die just because he wants us to? " A boss who was sitting beside the General Tang said.


    "The Jade Stealing Insect is no longer something that can be compared to a tiger. I''m afraid the only way to kill it is to use heavy firepower from the modern army."


    After Tang Hao heard this, he quickly waved his hand: "Brother, don''t harm me, he''s my little brother? I''m his little brother, that''s more like it! "


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned.


    General Tang was his little brother? What a joke!


    Amidst everyone''s words, the Jade Insect suddenly shot out a jade green light straight at them.


    The black-robed man''s brows furrowed, and his right hand abruptly struck out.


    The power of the hidden force clashed with the dark green light, and there was a loud explosion that sounded like a bomb had exploded. Everyone subconsciously covered their ears.


    Under the attack of the hidden force, that jade-green light gradually dissipated, as if it had evaporated.


    So powerful!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Hidden Strength Expert s from before, and even Arts Cultivating Expert s, were unable to withstand this frightening dark green light.


    However, the man in black crushed the green light with a single punch.


    "General Tang, why don''t you let your subordinates go up? With just that one punch, killing Jade Stealing Insect is a piece of cake."


    The bodyguards that they had hired were not as friendly as General Tang.


    The man in black smiled wryly as he shook his head, revealing his right fist that was hidden underneath the black robe.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    His right arm was covered in a layer of dark green jade silk. It looked bloodless, as if it had been crippled.


    "I think I will need to soak my hand in some gentle and nourishing medicine for half a month before it can be restored to its original state. If I were to take a bit more of it ¡­"


    A dignified Peak of Hidden Strength, under this mouthful of green light, had actually directly crippled a hand!


    Everyone once again set their gazes on the White-Clothed Youth who was standing on stage with his hands behind his back.


    If even an expert of the Peak of Hidden Strength was unable to withstand this attack from the Jade Stealing Insect, then the youth already had a few tricks up his sleeves.


    On the stage.


    Ye Kai moved indifferently, facing this monster that everyone thought was impossible to defeat, he did not feel any pressure at all.


    A thousand-year-old Jade Insect indeed possesses half of its strength. Having absorbed more than a thousand years of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it''s almost at the level of a Spiritual Insect. If you were to eat a year''s worth of jadestone under a volcano, you would probably be a scourge to the world.


    "But it just so happens that you can help me condense my magic tools a bit more when you come."


    As soon as Ye Kai finished speaking, a ray of green light that filled the sky sprinkled across the sky, and landed right on top of Ye Kai''s head. It was extremely fast, and everyone didn''t even have time to shout "Be careful", when they saw the jade green light rain down on Ye Kai''s head.


    Ah!


    They seemed to foresee that a jade sculpture was about to appear before them.


    However, the next moment, what he heard wasn''t the jade carving''s sound, but a sharp scream.


    "Oh my god!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Everyone felt like wiping their eyes, wondering if they were dreaming.


    "Oh my god!"


    The dark green light hung above Ye Kai''s head like needles, as though it was blocked by an invisible vacuum and it was difficult for it to descend.


    The Jade Stealing Insect cried out in alarm again and again, as if someone had sprayed insecticide on it.


    Ye Kai shook his head lightly and spun his arms in the air, as if he wanted to embrace the entire world. The green light turned towards Ye Kai like a vortex and Ye Kai opened his left hand, shockingly, it was a cracked jade artifact he had just bought.


    The jade artifact was polished into a bracelet and the green light that entered it emitted bursts of green light. The originally ugly cracks were now emitting a warm aura, and the person who inhaled it felt much more comfortable, as if they had eaten a tonic.


    "Come, spit a little more."


    To Ye Kai, the green light that could kill or freeze a person into jade was a treasure bestowed by the heavens. It was just nice that it could fill up the gaps in those jade artifacts from before, leaving him with quite a few Spiritual Strength.


    The Jade Stealing Insect looked like it did not believe him, it bent its body and brewed, and then spat out dozens of green lights, the killing intent growing stronger, before it even had the chance to do so, it had already covered the tables and chairs with jade silk, it was extremely terrifying.


    If this had happened to an ordinary person, they would have probably become a jade carving from the inside out. There was no way to save them anymore.


    "Great!" Ye Kai''s face was full of excitement. With a wave of his hand, those enormous green lights were snatched away as if they were clouds, and were sucked into Ye Kai''s jade artifacts.


    The Jade Stealing Insect let out a scream, as if it had seen the world''s biggest enemy, and decided to give up on using the green light to attack.


    This force was even stronger than the previous attack, even if the black robed man was here, he wouldn''t be able to block a single blow.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Kai''s eyes became serious, and a flame shot out from his right hand to collide with the water bucket and the whip tail.


    The two attacks killed over a thousand miles. Even the bosses who had their hands over their ears could feel the terrifying explosion. They felt as if their eardrums were about to shatter.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they saw a flame climbing up the Jade Stealing Insect. The Jade Stealing Insect, who was originally covered in white scales and looked so mighty, was now completely red from the nameless fire.


    Ye Kai snorted while standing on the Jade Stealing Insect''s tail.


    "Do you feel like you''ve been living below the volcano for a long time, so resistant to high temperatures that it doesn''t matter if you''re burned?"


    "Unfortunately, the highest temperature you can bear is only that of a volcano."


    Ye Kai casually waved his hand, the myriad of strange flames rose up into the sky, burning through the ceiling and becoming extremely exuberant. It attracted the attention of many people around, but none of them dared to step even half a step closer.


    The floor that had been frozen in place by the jade silk was burnt to ashes, not a single bit was left behind.


    As for the right hand of the Master Lei and the black-robed man, they had also strangely recovered under the lingering heat of the flames.


    The Jade Stealing Insect could not withstand this terrifying temperature. Turning its head, it strangled Ye Kai who was stepping on its own tail like a python strangling its prey.


    With the Jade Stealing Insect''s current warning and power, even if an American elephant was here, it would still be killed. It would not even be able to resist at all.


    Ye Kai laughed lightly, and his right hand that was held down released waves of hidden force. If the black robed man''s punch was like a knife assassination, then Ye Kai''s punch was like a cannon explosion!


    With a punch, the surprising hidden force spread out like a wave, and what followed was the sound of Jade Stealing Insect''s bones and flesh exploding, like popcorn exploding.


    The surrounding jade merchants all felt their eyes explode when they saw this. Jade Stone Xuan''s boss was slapping them with his palm, and Old Master of Jade was secretly regretting his actions, he had actually provoked such an immortal!


    He had been mocking the young man for being inexperienced before, but now it seemed that he was the funniest person in the world!


    All the shopkeepers understood that General Tang was originally just a small fry in the underground market of Qing He, but with the help of a legendary figure, he got bigger and bigger, until he became the leader of Chuzhou today.


    No wonder the General Tang said that he was the little brother, while the other party was the boss.


    Most probably, this legendary person was the White-Clothed Youth in front of him who could control fire at will!


    When Ye Kai landed, the next thing that came out was the Jade Stealing Insect that had its spine shattered. Its entire body was charred and its flesh and bones were all broken, and the thousand years of accumulated spirit energy was absorbed by the ghost, it was obvious that it was dead.


    The Jade Stealing Insect that had been afflicting him for a thousand years and had nibbled away at countless pieces of jade had died!


    Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the Jade Stealing Insect''s corpse. Just as he was about to make a move and let the ghost image completely devour it, he heard noisy footsteps coming from outside the door.


    A Daoist robed man holding a Subhuti whisker charged in, a seemingly apprentice youth following behind him.


    The daoist-robed man looked left and right, and saw the Jade Stealing Insect lying on the ground at first glance. He was overjoyed, and quickly rushed over, until he was sure it was the Jade Stealing Insect, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "The Jade Stealing Insect! "I''ve been looking for an excellent primer for a long time."


    After which, the daoist-robed man, Subhuti, waved his hand, staring at the group with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "The Jade Stealing Insect s are coming down from our Association of Pill, who dares to object!"


    Below the stage, there was complete silence, as if everyone knew just how powerful the Association of Pill was.


    Seeing that no one objected, the daoist-robed man nodded his head in satisfaction, and mocked inwardly: "A bunch of cowards.


    Just as he was about to call his disciple over to move away, he heard a young man standing next to him leisurely ask.


    "You guys took the things, did you ask me?"

 C206 Youre Walking so Slowly

    "Who are you?" The daoist-robed man flicked his sleeves. He had noticed Ye Kai for the first time since he had entered the room.


    "If I want to retrieve an item using my Association of Pill, do I need to ask you?"


    The daoist-robed man''s words were extremely domineering and completely arrogant. Even though there were many bosses present, he was not afraid of them.


    Speaking of respect, he would only respect this Old Master of Jade who had dominated the Jadestone World for many years and had some connections with his Association of Pill. Why would he bother about a little kid who was around ten years old?


    At this age, at their Association of Pill, they would probably still be painfully carrying medicinal books.


    "Association of Pill?" Ye Kai was surprised, this was the first time he had heard of this organization.


    Old Master of Jade recovered from his shock, he cupped his hands and bowed to the daoist-robed man, then said to Ye Kai: "Little friend, have you never heard of Association of Pill before?"


    "That was an association formed jointly by many alchemists and alchemists in the southeast part of the China. It was established in an ancient organization in the southern part of the Danxia Mountain and has an unimaginable foundation."


    "This Danxia Mountain Association possesses the vast majority of the China''s medicinal ingredients. Even if the military is in urgent need of some medicinal ingredients, it would require a military level character to personally head over and sincerely request for them."


    "Rumor has it that some medicinal ingredients and medicinal pellets that have been extinct among the common people for a long time are merely ordinary objects within the Association of Pill."


    As Old Master of Jade spoke, his eyes were filled with reverence.


    Even General Hua Xia had to sincerely ask for it in order to obtain a bit of medicinal ingredients from the Association of Pill, let alone these small fry who played with jade.


    "Do you understand? When I take things from your Association of Pill, I have never asked for anyone''s permission to do so, let alone a child like you. " The daoist-robed man said arrogantly.


    Ye Kai laughed indifferently, turned around and waved his hand, releasing a surge of energy that cut the Jade Stealing Insect into pieces.


    Without stopping, Ye Kai waved his hand and retrieved the beaded items that the Jade Stealing Insect had shattered.


    When the robed man saw this, his eyes bulged out.


    The Jade Stealing Insect''s body was huge, so of course it could not be used completely. The only thing that could be used as a primer were the few sparkling and translucent spirit pearls within the Jade Stealing Insect''s body that were like glass seeds.


    Jade Stealing Insect s were hard to find even one out of ten thousand raw stones, and a single Jade Stealing Insect could at most produce one sesame sized bead.


    Now that Ye Kai had five Spirit Orbs the size of intellectual beads, if they flowed out, it would definitely cause a lot of competition. At that time, even if he used his Association of Pill, it would be hard to steal even half a Spirit Orb.


    "Hand it over!" The daoist-robed man''s face darkened, and he forcefully asked Ye Kai for it.


    His disciple by his side even wielded a shallow Dharma Seal in her hand as she prepared to attack Ye Kai at any time.


    Ye Kai held five Jade Stealing Insect Spirit Orbs that were the size of intellectual beads in his hand, and casually threw one to the robed man.


    "Take me to the Association of Pill, I''ll give you the remaining four stones." Ye Kai was extremely generous as if the Spirit Orb was of no use to him at all.


    One had to know that this was a rare drug primer. If it was to be auctioned off, it would require at least a price of a hundred million.


    The daoist-robed man studied the Spirit Bead in his hand, greed flashing through his eyes. He laughed coldly for a while, then said: "Okay, I''ll bring you to Association of Pill, but you have to give me all of the Spirit Beads at the foot of the mountain.


    He had been careful.


    How many people would get lost halfway up the mountain if they wanted to force their way up the Danxia Mountain, and if there was no one to guide them, they would not even be able to find the way back, and would end up trapped in the Danxia Mountain.


    "Sure."


    The daoist-robed man didn''t expect Ye Kai to be so straightforward, and laughed inwardly, thinking that Ye Kai was too young, to even think of forcing his way through the Danxia Mountain.


    The daoist-robed man led his disciple and did not beat around the bush. He immediately rushed out of the store at a speed that was several times faster than a professional track and field athlete.


    "Little friend, I advise you not to use that Danxia Mountain." The Old Master of Jade shook his head and advised.


    "None of the people who forcefully broke through the Danxia Mountain have been able to return yet!"


    Ye Kai laughed proudly: "There is no place in this world that I, Ye Kai, cannot go to."


    Before his voice fell, Ye Kai''s figure suddenly flashed, leaving behind only half a shadow. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared, and his speed was even multiple times faster than the robed man.


    Jin Ling and Hua Nan were neighbors, and the difference wasn''t too far off. Ye Kai advanced at the speed of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, even faster than a maglev train. In less than half an hour, he had already arrived at the outskirts of Hua Nan, under the Danxia Mountain.


    Just as the daoist-robed man stopped moving, he saw another figure coming from behind and slowly stopping.


    The daoist-robed man was shocked in his heart. The two of them relied on a Dashing Dao talisman to run so fast, and how did this kid manage to run so fast?


    "Master, he doesn''t seem to be simple." The disciple said worriedly.


    The daoist-robed man said disdainfully: "They are just Warrior with slightly more powerful fist and kung fu skills. If they enter my protective formation, they will also die without a doubt."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and raised his hand towards Ye Kai, "This is my Danxia Mountain. The peak of the mountain of clouds will be the Association of Pill.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looked at the Danxia Mountain, and from the foot of the mountain, it had already been shrouded in clouds and mist, like a cloud dragon guarding the mountain, which could easily tear an intruder into pieces.


    This cloud was like the sky itself, isolating everything in the world. If one looked from afar, they would not even be able to see the Danxia Mountain in the sky, unless one had ulterior motives; otherwise, it would be difficult to come to the foot of the Danxia Mountain.


    Ye Kai casually threw out the four Spirit Orbs, as though he was throwing out trash, and did not mind at all.


    At this moment, a young man walked over with an elder.


    The old man wore an ancient cultivation shirt, obviously showing that he was the one leading the way for Danxia Mountain. As for the young man, he was wearing formal attire, and had several precious medicinal ingredients and jade artifacts on him.


    "Friend, are you here to request for pills as well?" The young man asked Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai shook his head.


    Seeing Ye Kai''s response, the young man did not have much to say, and the old man spoke up: "Many big shots of society who want to come to Danxia Mountain to get the pellets, are unable to save face, but I would like to remind you out of good intentions, that if you want to obtain the pellets there, your status will have to be lowered."


    "The person beside me is Jinling''s so-called Young Master Yang. He requested for a life-saving pill for his family''s old man, didn''t he also come humbly and humbly to ask for medicine?"


    The old man''s words made the young Yang Shao feel a little embarrassed, and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Ye Kai, however, still held his hands behind his back, and did not take the old man''s words seriously at all.


    The old man frowned. Originally, when he saw that the daoist-robed man did not intend to bring Ye Kai up the mountain, he himself thought that he was being nice, but from the looks of it, he was only an arrogant kid.


    The daoist-robed man examined him for a while, then said with a sinister smile, "You''re pretty straightforward. I wish you good luck."


    With that, he led his disciples and charged up into the clouds. The rest of them could not be seen even if they were to walk forward.


    "Friend, aren''t you coming with us?" Young Master Yang asked, he had heard of the dangers of Danxia Mountain, so he went to find the old man to lead the way.


    "No need, you guys are too slow." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    "Ha!" He had lived in the Danxia Mountain for dozens of years, but he had never seen a foreign kid dare to be so arrogant and spout such arrogant words.


    "..."


    "Master, is he really unable to catch up?" The disciple asked worriedly.


    The daoist-robed man laughed coldly, "This grand cloud formation was created by an ancient immortal of the Association of Pill. It could be called a protective formation, and if one doesn''t have a medallion to enter, one will definitely get lost in this grand cloud formation, and eventually be trapped within it."


    "A few years ago, there was a Warrior who called herself Peak of Hidden Strength that suppressed an entire region, and wanted to rush into my Cloud Mist Great Formation. She circled around the mountainside for half a month, and in the end, didn''t she kowtow on the spot, begging my Association of Pill people to bring him down the mountain."


    "That brat''s punches and kicks aren''t bad, he should be some kind of Warrior, but under my Association of Pill, he is just an ant!"


    When they reached the top of the mountain, the elder also brought Young Master Yang up.


    "I walked on the Danxia Mountain for dozens of years and thought that my speed was the fastest on the mountain. I didn''t expect that an old bones like me wouldn''t be able to keep up with you." The old man laughed.


    The daoist-robed man bowed in surrender, "Of course not. I''ve only gotten to the top of the mountain because I''ve been in and out of the Danxia Mountain often, and I found a new shortcut."


    Young Master Yang curiously asked, "Old man, are you the fastest one up the mountain?"


    The old man arrogantly replied: "That''s only natural, I''m afraid no one in the entire Danxia Mountain can walk faster than me."


    Yang Shao scratched his head, awkwardly pointing at the mountain top entrance and asked: "Who is that?"


    The three of them looked over and saw a White-Clothed Youth standing at the entrance with his hands behind his back.


    "You guys are walking very slowly."

 C207 And How to Do That?

    The daoist-robed man felt as though his face was about to be slapped until it swelled up.


    Previously, he was still bragging about how powerful this Cloud Mist Formation was, but in the end, the speed at which a foreign kid ascended the mountain was even faster than them, these elders of the Danxia Mountain.


    "How did you do it?" The daoist-robed man rushed forward to question him.


    Ye Kai tilted his head in surprise: "Go straight ahead, the thread between 2 points is the shortest. Didn''t your teacher teach you?"


    The daoist-robed man choked, and decided to not bother about this matter with Ye Kai. He reckoned that Ye Kai must have used some unique method to break through the Cloud Great Formation without the order badge.


    In this world, there were many wonders that no one knew of, and no one could say for sure.


    But no matter what methods Ye Kai had, when he reached Association of Pill, it was not his turn to be presumptuous.


    Young Master Yang wanted to enter the entrance, but was stopped by a guard, who threw him to the ground.


    "Dao leader, this is ¡­?" Young Master Yang did not understand.


    The daoist-robed man shook his head, his eyes seemed to indicate something.


    Young Master Yang immediately understood, he took out a cheque worth ten million and secretly passed it to the guard.


    The guard took it after coughing twice, and then let Young Master Yang pass. Ye Kai, on the other hand, treated it as a companion to Young Master Yang.


    After entering the mountaintop, Young Master Yang realized that the Danxia Mountain''s summit was actually just an entrance, and was connected to several mountain valleys. On the way down, he could see countless simple and unadorned buildings, giving off the atmosphere of a medicinal pill family.


    Just by standing at the peak of the Danxia Mountain, one could already see dozens of bosses from all walks of life gathering here, all for the sake of obtaining medicinal pellets.


    "Leader, I would like to request for some pills to treat the poison Gu. Where else can I obtain them?" Yang Xiaoxiao was surrounded by a chaotic crowd, so she could only ask the daoist-robed man beside her for help.


    As he said that, Young Master Yang sensibly took out another cheque worth ten million, but did not expect to be rejected by the daoist-robed man with a flick of his sleeve, showing a noble attitude.


    His disciple beside him quietly said to Young Master Yang: "My master walks between the Association of Pill and the cities, and he can earn over a million with a single move. Naturally, he doesn''t need money, if he had some natural jade or precious medicinal ingredients, maybe he would ¡­"


    The so-called high and mighty simply did not meet with what they wanted.


    Yang Shao nodded, and took out a jade pendant from his robes. It was green all over, a natural jade, and silently stuffed it into the daoist-robed man''s sleeves.


    Only then did the daoist-robed man nod his head and ask, "What Gu did your father get?"


    "I found a Master Miao Feng, he said that it is a poison Gu called the Purple Armored Heaven Cui, and now my father''s entire body is purple, it is extremely strange. Master Miao Jiang said that if my father is no longer treated, he only has half a month left to live, and only Association of Pill can cure the poison Gu."


    Young Master Yang spoke very seriously, and was not lying.


    When the daoist-robed man heard this, he couldn''t help but frown.


    The Purple-armored Heaven Courage was not an ordinary poison Gu, and it was definitely not something that someone at his level could cultivate. At the very least, it was something that could only be tried by those elders with experience in the Association of Pill.


    "How many jade artifacts like that do you have on you?" The daoist-robed man asked.


    Young Master Yang rummaged through his body, and took out seven pieces of natural jade, as well as a few medicinal herbs that were slightly older than him. This added up to a price of at least a hundred million.


    Originally, there was still hope for Young Master Yang, but he saw the daoist-robed man shake his head.


    "Dao leader, what''s wrong?" Yang Shi had an ominous premonition.


    "Only the clan elder of my Association of Pill can take care of that purple armored heavenly dragon. However, I''m afraid that if you take out all of your items, you will be unable to even ask an elder to do anything to you!"


    Ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth: "Then why didn''t you ask the president of your Association of Pill to come out and save you?"


    The daoist-robed man laughed coldly, "What a dragon-like person the president is. He is a true Taoist. Even the generals of the Hua and Hu Diao regions would find it hard to meet the president."


    Young Master Yang nervously stuffed all the jade artifacts in his body to the Daoist and begged, "Is there no other way? "My father''s illness is so urgent that I can''t afford to procrastinate!"


    The daoist-robed man accepted the item without any hesitation, seeing Young Master Yang''s true filial piety, he could not refuse. He pondered for a moment and then nodded his head.


    He pointed at a path that was less than three meters wide, but made of different materials and stones.


    "This is a rule set up by the Ancient Era''s Immortal that I created the Association of Pill. If you are a truthful suitor and have to kneel and kowtow from this path all the way to the central hall, the elder of my Association of Pill is willing to help you."


    With this said, Young Master Yang''s expression changed.


    The path under his feet was different from the flat brick road beside him. It was made of granite, and the geology was uneven. Just walking up the path with his shoes on made him feel extremely uncomfortable, let alone kneeling down in worship.


    Furthermore, the distance from here to the center was at least a thousand meters. This way, even the legs would wear out and the head would be smashed.


    "Remember, you have to kowtow one step at a time." The daoist-robed man warned.


    Yang Shao gritted his teeth, hardened his heart, and kneeled down.


    "Father, what''s wrong with this little bit of experiential learning in order to save you!"


    Finished speaking, Young Master Yang kowtowed to the ground, then stood up, walked a step, knelt down, and kowtowed again.


    The daoist-robed man immediately turned his head, praising Jin Ling in his heart.


    The bosses turned to look at Young Master Yang, praising him in amazement.


    "Is this Jinling''s Young Master Yang?" A few days ago I heard that something big happened to his family, I didn''t expect to see Young Master Yang kowtowing for his father today, this kind of filial piety must not be lost.


    "Kowtow for a thousand meters or so. If it was any other young master who was determined not to do it, this would not be a matter of perseverance. Kneeling in front of a person who has lived like a prince is a difficult thing to overcome."


    All the bosses nodded their heads. They too were here for pills, but it was absolutely impossible for them to be like Young Master Yang.


    When the daoist-robed man heard this, he couldn''t help but feel proud in his heart.


    This rule was naturally an opportunity for those people who were honest enough to request for pellets, but at the same time, it was also to prove the prestige of their Association of Pill.


    "He''s only trying to beg the heavens to save father, so why must we play tricks on him?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    "Teasing? This has been the rule of my Association of Pill for thousands of years and it has never been changed. We also haven''t forced him either.


    A sage-like figure wearing a white daoist robe walked over. Everywhere he passed, the boss respectfully called out to him.


    "Old Ma." The robed man said with respect as well.


    The other party was obviously someone on the level of a Association of Pill Elder.


    "Everyone who comes to my Association of Pill must sincerely request for pellets."


    "On the other hand, as soon as you entered my Association of Pill, disdain and disgust filled your face. I can see that your heart isn''t sincere enough; even if you want to request for a pill, I definitely won''t let you get half a pellet to leave either."


    As a large clan in the southern region of China, their Association of Pill s were naturally prideful. For a brat like Ye Kai who did not know his place, not only did they not like him, they even rejected him.


    The boss found it funny.


    "You worked so hard to get into the Danxia Mountain, but because of your vulgar mouth, you lost your chance to request for pills. You truly are extremely stupid."


    "The last person who provoked the Association of Pill Elder like you before has already been thrown down the mountain."


    Even the leading old man shook his head and sighed, feeling pity for Ye Kai''s arrogant attitude.


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "I am not here to request for pills."


    "If you are not here to request for a pellet, why have you come to my Danxia Mountain?" Elder Ma said angrily.


    Wasn''t these words a provocation to his Association of Pill?


    Ye Kai ignored them and slowly walked to the center of the road, which was the granite path.


    "Isn''t this a disgrace to the reputation of many people?" Ye Kai asked.


    When Elder Ma heard this, anger rose in his heart and a faint spell was formed in his palm.


    Since the establishment of the association, there had never been anyone who dared to provoke them like this with their Association of Pill.


    "You dare to say that the path of sincerity set up by an Ancient Era''s Immortal is an insult ¡­"


    Elder Ma had not finished speaking, when Ye Kai lightly stomped his foot, as though his entire Danxia Mountain was shaken, he started trembling violently, like a clap of thunder, causing his eardrums to vibrate, it was so unstable that it could not hold on.


    And underneath Ye Kai''s feet, the incomparably hard granite path that had countless bloodstains on it, had already been smashed into pieces, as if it had been hit by a cannonball.


    Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, stared at Elder Ma and said leisurely.


    "I''m talking about you, so what?"

 C208 Peristalsis!

    "So what if I''m talking about you?"


    Beneath Ye Kai''s feet was a granite trail that had been trampled to pieces.


    The young master Yang, who was still kneeling and about to bleed, was also shocked. He did not even have the time to react before he felt his knees shake, followed by his entire body flipping to the ground.


    He turned his head, only to see Ye Kai standing with his hands behind his back, proudly facing the people with Association of Pill, especially Elder Ma, who was so angry that his beard was raised.


    "What kind of person is he!" Young Master Yang looked at the granite path that stretched from Ye Kai''s feet all the way to the ground, and his heart almost jumped to his throat.


    One could imagine the hardness of granite. Even a boxing champion would find it difficult to destroy ten centimeters of granite with a single punch, let alone a whole row of granite.


    Elder Ma pointed at Ye Kai, several times unable to say a word out of anger.


    "Destroying my Association of Pill''s path of sincerity, are you ready to endure the anger of the entire Association of Pill?" Elder Ma waved the Dharma Seal in his right hand and a palm sized flame surged within.


    Ye Kai did not know, and instead asked Elder Ma: "This dao of yours, what use is it if I do not cripple it?"


    "Your Ancient Era''s Immortal was supposed to test the sincerity of the suitor, and Young Master Yang''s sincerity was good enough. Since he''s acting for his father, why did he have to kneel from the beginning to the end?"


    Elder Ma laughed heartily and said, "This small path naturally needs to kneel from beginning to end in order to express the sincerity of the newcomer. Otherwise, how about abandoning it halfway?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes shone as he said: "Torturing a person who seeks pills to the point of bleeding, wearing out his knees, and being unable to get out of bed for half a month, is the only way to express your sincerity?"


    "If we don''t finish walking, how can we show the respect we have for the elders in my Association of Pill?" He was the elder who was knelt and begged the most in Association of Pill.


    Ye Kai turned his head, and said with a voice as loud as thunder: "What kind of thing is your Association of Pill''s elder, to have others kneel and beg for it?"


    When he said that, everyone''s face changed. The surprised bosses all retreated like a tide, not daring to come any closer to Ye Kai.


    Causing a ruckus in someone else''s territory was akin to kicking a restaurant!


    Elder Ma''s face turned green, he blew with his beard, and with a flick of the Dharma Seal in his right hand, a fireball suddenly exploded outwards, turning Ye Kai''s location into dust and instantly causing dust to fly in all directions.


    "Did you see that, this is the result of violating the dignity of my Association of Pill!"


    "If you are sincerely asking for pellets, my Association of Pill will naturally help!"


    Elder Ma felt that he had done it perfectly this time. Not only had he displayed his strength, he had even helped to save face for the Association of Pill.


    The bosses were even more astounded. They had always been in the shopping mall, when had they ever seen such a magical technique on a television program?


    "Elder Ma is truly proficient in magic."


    "As expected of an elder of the Association of Pill, this is the move. If it was placed in the Chinese military sector, he would definitely be invited by gravity."


    All the shopkeepers answered respectfully, causing Elder Ma to have a smile on his face.


    "Elder ¡­ Elder Ma, look!" The daoist-robed man pointed shakily at the place that had been hit.


    The dust gradually dispersed, and a young man stood there with his hands behind his back. Apart from the surrounding floor being destroyed, there was not a single trace of dust on his white shirt.


    "Is this how Association of Pill treats others?" Ye Kai walked out of the pit, completely fine.


    This move frightened Elder Ma quite a bit. In order to display enough power, he did not hold back and prepared to kill Ye Kai in one strike.


    In the end, Ye Kai acted as if nothing had happened.


    "1086 days ago, an eight-year-old boy came down from the mountain. In order to treat his mother''s severe illness, he was rejected by the guard after leading the way because he had no money."


    "912 days ago, a thirteen year old girl painstakingly collected a hundred thousand dollars to treat her brother. After finally entering the door, she kneeled down one step at a time from this so-called path of sincerity, and in the end, she stopped halfway. You all treated her as disrespectful elders, and directly threw her at the foot of the mountain without being able to treat her wounds."


    "624 days ago, a twenty-four year old youth kneeled down and kowtowed all the way from here to the central hall. However, because the medicinal pellets he needed were too few, the elder of Association of Pill casually took out a tonic to deceive him, causing his father to die suddenly on the sickbed the next day."


    "461 days ago..."


    Ye Kai told them everything as if he was counting down all the treasures, without leaving a single one out.


    The more he spoke, the gloomier Elder Ma''s expression became.


    "The ability that Young Master Yang has requested to cure the purple armored Heaven Champion is also an extremely difficult Gu technique. Not only does he need the antidote, he also needs the pharmacist to personally go and prepare the ingredients according to the circumstances."


    "With your Association of Pill''s arrogance, I''m afraid that you can just casually give a tonic and send it away, right?"


    "Then what''s the use of keeping your so-called path of sincerity?"


    Ye Kai took a step forward, and the dust around him turned into a spiral, spinning a few rounds before landing safely.


    "Could it be that the so-called Association of Pill is such an organization?"


    "I originally thought that the elders here were all lofty and noble people who would confess. I didn''t expect them to be this kind of people."


    "If it wasn''t for this young man''s words, perhaps everyone in the world would still be in the dark, and would have been deceived by this Association of Pill for who knows how long."


    When these bosses saw Elder Ma''s reaction, they instantly started discussing animatedly.


    "Shut up!"


    "Bastard thing, when did it become your turn to criticize my Association of Pill?"


    In the blink of an eye, a total of nine elders leaped out of the central hall, stepping on the ground as they arrived beside Elder Ma.


    They stood in an arc in front of Ye Kai, seemingly wanting to surround him.


    This time, the bosses retreated even further. Looking at the tense situation, it seemed like they would start a fight soon.


    But just a single Elder Ma was able to release such a terrifying fireball, if ten clan elders were to join hands, no matter how strong Ye Kai''s body was, no matter how much stronger he was, he would still die without a doubt!


    "Kid, who sent you here to cause trouble?" A person who seemed to be the leader asked.


    Ye Kai arrogantly raised his head and said: "Your Association of Pill sent people to steal my spirit pearl, so of course I have to come up and ask for an explanation."


    The daoist-robed man snorted a laugh and said: "I told you before, Association of Pill is a thousand year old medicinal ingredient from the Great Herb Sect. You never need to ask anyone about it."


    All the elders nodded their heads in agreement. This logic had been spread out thousands of years ago, and even the military had turned a blind eye to it.


    "What a tyrannical Association of Pill." Ye Kai immediately said.


    "Then according to your logic, if my strength is strong enough, even if I took all the pellets in your Association of Pill, wouldn''t there be a need to ask?"


    When Ye Kai said this, all the clan elders frowned, the seals in their hands exploded, causing them to be caught off guard.


    For a time, hidden weapons, fireballs, thunder talismans, and secret techniques and silver needles covered the sky with all sorts of attacks, almost blotting out the entire sun.


    The ten elders attacked together, it was completely unprecedented. After the round ended, it was like ten cannon shots, enveloping an area of more than ten metres around Ye Kai, making it impossible for them to escape.


    Moreover, these elders were all experts in magic arts. If the magic spells were to come out, even a steel box would be riddled with holes, let alone a body of flesh and blood.


    The moment the spells landed on the ground, they released earth-shattering explosions. In the several valleys, the series of explosions was even more terrifying.


    This attack was using his full strength. He wanted everyone to understand that his Association of Pill was not a place where he could act as he pleased. If he wanted to cause trouble here, he would have to measure whether or not he could withstand this round of bombardment.


    These elders seemed to still be unwilling to let the matter go, and with a flip of their hands, another round of bombardment took place. Especially Elder Ma, he practically used all his powers, wanting to turn Ye Kai, who had humiliated him just now, into dust.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Shao felt that no matter how awesome Ye Kai was, he was still as dead as he was.


    "Looks like my Association of Pill hasn''t appeared in the city for a long time. Many people have already forgotten the mighty name of the Association of Pill."


    "Today we will use this as an example to prove the prestige of my Association of Pill. Whoever dares to violate my rules of Association of Pill will have such a child!"


    The First Elder pointed at the smoke and dust that permeated the air and roared majestically.


    Everyone turned to look, and saw the many enchanted techniques that were powerful enough to shatter steel falling, and were initially strong enough to defy the heavens, but were grabbed by an arm that seemed to embrace the heaven and earth, spinning around Tianyi, their hands suddenly retracted, and all the enchantments were shattered.


    Ye Kai stood in the cloud of dust, his eyes emitting waves of killing intent.

 C209 Consecutive Designations

    The Great Clan Elder looked at the clouds of dust, only to see Ye Kai casually waving his hand, causing the surrounding air currents to explode, and the dust scattered everywhere like leaves, scattering the faces of the people around.


    He actually didn''t die?


    The remaining nine elders had faces full of shock. They never would have thought that even under the bombardment of the explosive technique, Ye Kai actually did not die.


    Not only that, Ye Kai also crushed all of their skills with a casual squeeze of his hand, it was as if he had crushed a balloon.


    Only the Great Elder narrowed his eyes. Finally, he sighed.


    "He has more than ten protective magical equipment on him. It would be too easy to block them."


    The Great Clan Elder had the highest cultivation out of the ten elders, and thus, he was the most qualified. He immediately saw that Ye Kai had over ten jade artifacts on his body, filled with spirit energy.


    "Could it be the young master from some Jade Artifact Family?" Great Elder really did not think that any family would be so generous as to equip a child with more than ten protective magical equipment.


    It had to be known that even in the city, a single magic item could be sold for up to ten million, let alone a magic tool that could block magic spells.


    "Dozens of protective magical equipment?" When the elders heard this, they were stunned.


    These lofty Association of Pill Elders did not have more than two or three artifacts on their bodies. Furthermore, they were all gifted to him by those suitors, yet Ye Kai actually had more than a dozen of them?


    What a joke!


    If there really were more than ten instruments available, their bombardment of spells would truly be useless against Ye Kai.


    "Kid, if you surrender the magical equipment on your body, I will have an elder follow this youth down the mountain to treat his father. What do you think?"


    "But if you don''t hand over the protective magical equipment on your body, I can guarantee that this Association of Pill will not cause a single elder to act on his behalf. Like this, his father will be killed by you!"


    When Elder Ma heard that Ye Kai had helped Young Master Yang previously and even offended the ten elders, he naturally thought that Ye Kai was a good friend of Young Master Yang, which was why he forced him to do this.


    Ye Kai shook his head in disdain, "Just a mere Heavenly Champion in purple armor, I can break it with a flick of my finger."


    Within the universe, there were naturally sects that were good at using poison. One of the most terrifying poison sects once used a bottle of poison to poison the entire starfield. Its name was spread throughout the universe and many experts were intimidated by it and didn''t dare to fight it.


    Originally, that Poison Sect could suppress an entire region, but unfortunately, they had offended Ye Kai. With a swing of his longsword, he tore apart the Poisonous Fog that filled the sky, and even killed the Poison Sect''s Sect Master with a single stab.


    The Poison Sect''s Sect Master''s poison was countless times stronger than Miao Jiang''s Gu technique, if Ye Kai wanted to solve this problem, it could be solved in the blink of an eye.


    Merely a Heavenly Courtyard in Purple Armor?


    All the elders fell silent.


    Could it be that this person was the eldest disciple of some medical family, or was he from Miao Jiang?


    Right now, it was impossible for him to climb up onto Association of Pill, he could only negotiate with Ye Kai afterwards and see if he could use something to exchange for a move from him.


    "Don''t think that you can act arrogantly just because you brought over ten protective movement tools. My Association of Pill has been established here for a long time, so how can there be only ten of us elders?"


    As soon as Great Elder''s voice fell, dozens of shadows suddenly rushed out from the corner. Each of them had amazing movement skills and their attacks were extremely quick.


    "Oh? Hidden Strength Warrior? " Although Ye Kai had said that, his face did not reveal a single emotion.


    Many of the Warrior s were employed by the Association of Pill, they were responsible for settling the people causing trouble in the mountain, but it was just that this time, Ye Kai caused a huge commotion, and the ten elders had personally intervened.


    These jade protective movement tools could resist spells, but they were unable to defend against punches and kicks. If he punched them once, his face would still be swollen.


    "It seems like you guys are determined to rob me?" Ye Kai took another step forward and spread out his hands, not defending at all.


    This Association of Pill had obviously destroyed his face, if said to protect his reputation at the beginning, then now that the Hidden Strength Warrior was called out, it was obvious that it was greedy for everything, and was prepared to snatch the artifacts on Ye Kai''s body.


    This was a dozen or so magical equipment!


    If it was anyone else, they would have drooled!


    But so what if he tried to rob her? Their Association of Pill''s reputation overcame all of South China, which rich person didn''t have to give them face?


    Even if these people spread the news, in the end, it would become Ye Kai forcing his way into the Association of Pill, and at the end, he would be killed by the many elders, punishing all those who were kind.


    Hadn''t Association of Pill done many bad things in the past thousands of years?


    Stealing treasures and killing people for their goods.


    But it was because he had never heard bad rumors about Association of Pill.


    "Hehe, you sure are forgetful. I''ve already said it many times, Association of Pill requires something, why do you need to ask others to help you ¡­"


    Just as he wanted to mock Ye Kai, he felt a flash of light heading his way. His legs suddenly lost their connection with his body, and his entire body dropped onto the ground.


    "No one can stop the person that I, Ye Kai, want to kill!"


    Ye Kai proudly held his hands behind his back, looking down at the world with disdain.


    "You dare to kill my Association of Pill people?" The Great Clan Elder was also surprised, he thought that no matter how bold Ye Kai was, it was all because he wanted to snatch the pills, how could he dare kill?


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t want to kill me." Ye Kai turned his hand and scattered. The spell that he had crushed earlier once again appeared on top of his head, but this time, it struck on an empty space, causing a few metres deep crater to instantly appear. If anyone was standing there, they would have been evaporated into thin air long ago.


    The elders were all embarrassed.


    In this world, how could you kill someone else? Others could not kill you.


    Association of Pill were indeed very domineering, but this time the Great Clan Elder faintly felt that he had provoked a tough nut.


    But Ye Kai was only seventeen or eighteen years old, so no matter how hard his bones were, how hard could they be?


    "Attack!" As the Great Clan Elder gave the order, all the Hidden Strength Warrior surged forward, a gigantic force field formed in the surrounding. Although it was not as dazzling as those techniques, the oppressive feeling they gave off was not any weaker than spells.


    These Hidden Strength Warrior came from all over the world, and their martial skills were all mixed up. If they were to attack from all directions, it would be hard for even Peak of Hidden Strength to stop them.


    All of the clan elders revealed their skills, they did not dare hold back at all, condensed their Tao techniques, and was about to rush forward to kill Ye Kai the moment he found a gap in their defense.


    "Be careful, don''t break those magical equipment!"


    The Great Clan Elder was still warning them on one side, when he saw that Ye Kai, who was surrounded and seemingly lifeless, had suddenly flashed with an unparalleled light. Immediately after, a wave like formation spread out, sending all the Hidden Strength Warrior s flying.


    Although it looked like it was just a wave, in reality, all of the Hidden Strength Warrior were heavily injured, all of their internal organs had been twisted together, and some of them had even directly shattered from the impact, fainting on the spot.


    The ten elders were dumbstruck. The Hidden Strength Warrior they had spent a lot to invite was actually not even worth a single blow under Ye Kai''s hand?


    "Bastard!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over. Everyone could vaguely see that it was a burly man with a dozen scars on his body. He looked extremely ferocious.


    "Hanger-On Xiong!"


    The Great Elder called out almost immediately.


    One of the two reverends in the center hall, a supreme existence who cultivated the of the martial way and possessed half a step into the Dispersing Strength.


    Hanger-On Xiong looked left and right, seeing Hidden Strength Warrior lying on the ground, groaning in pain, an indescribable rage surged to her heart, she immediately took a few steps forward and activated her powerful hidden energy, causing her muscles and muscles to bulge, as though she was about to become a wild bear.


    Especially when the hidden force was infused into Hanger-On Xiong''s fists, it seemed to roar, as though even if it was against the real Deep Wild Bear, it would still be able to kill him with a single punch.


    "It''s the Bear Fist that Hanger-On Xiong comprehended himself. It''s said that while fighting in Forest Boa, he did not lose out to a wild bear with a rumbling stomach. In the end, he even heavily injured the wild bear and made it flee."


    No matter how strong Ye Kai was, he couldn''t possibly withstand Hanger-On Xiong''s fist right?


    "You injured my Association of Pill''s Warrior. How about you take this punch of mine?"


    Hanger-On Xiong blasted out like a cannonball, his fists held vertically in front of him, as though he was about to explode.


    "Weak."


    Ye Kai only spat out a single word before he raised his hand to lightly meet the fist, which was the size of a sandbag.


    Hanger-On Xiong suddenly felt his body being ruthlessly hit by the large truck. He was sent flying dozens of meters back, and fiercely spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength?" Hanger-On Xiong looked at Ye Kai in disbelief.


    Such a young Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength? When did the Martial Arts Realm produce such a monster?


    Just then, a man wearing a Qin suit walked out of the Central Palace Hall, lightly tapped on the air, and casually leaped to Hanger-On Xiong''s side, throwing down a healing pellet.


    Although the man in green was calm, he was not contemptuous in the slightest when facing Ye Kai. Instead, he felt like he was in the biggest crisis of his life.


    "Hanger-On Xiong, this time you are wrong."


    "He''s not some kind of Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength."


    The man dressed in Qin said something that confused Hanger-On Xiong.


    "Hanger-On Qin, he isn''t a Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, could he be a cultivator?"


    The man dressed in green turned to Ye Kai and said respectfully.


    "If my guess is not wrong, you should be from Chuzhou, and your reputation is widespread ¡­"


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster!"

 C210 Get away from Him!

    In the Association of Pill, other than the ten great elders and many Hidden Strength Warrior s, there were also two other reverends. That was the true backbone of the Association of Pill.


    Not only was the usage of the hidden strength extremely strong, the body also had the Cross Training Grandmaster. It was said that the body could take on bullets without getting injured, and even be able to hold the bullet between the muscles.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a half-step Grandmaster, even if it was a true Grandmaster''s battle, Hanger-On Xiong was confident that he would not lose.


    He was the number one pursued by many women in Association of Pill, and at the same time, was a Arts Cultivating Expert. In terms of cultivation technique, he was much stronger than any legal person that Ye Kai had ever met.


    Even Luo Haotian, the number one Yin Master in Qing He, was much weaker.


    Hanger-On Qin shook his Qin suit, slowly exhaling, barely managing to calm his mind.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, you are a grandmaster, why are you bullying a group of children?" The Hanger-On Qin said it lightly, but in his heart, how could he not hate Ye Kai for not holding back.


    It would be extremely difficult to raise a Hidden Strength Warrior, much less these dozen or so Hidden Strength Warrior s.


    Hearing Hanger-On Qin say that Ye Kai was a Grandmaster, and the Hidden Strength Warrior that he had struck down were all children, many of the boss did not understand.


    However, in the world of martial arts and magic, there was no distinction in terms of age. One had to reach first, and Ye Kai was already a grandmaster when he was in his teens.


    Ye Kai turned his sleeves and said coldly: "I saw that you, a junior, were trying to kill me. When you tried to rob me of my magical equipment, you didn''t even try to be polite with me."


    When Hanger-On Qin heard this, he could only bitterly smile. Previously, Ye Kai had concealed his presence too well, and he did not notice it either. Otherwise, once Ye Kai went up the mountain, he would have the entire Association of Pill welcome him.


    He was a genuine Grandmaster! When he previously went down the mountain to wander around, he had often heard of this name, and was even more surprised at the fact that he had defeated the Grandmaster Hong Ao of the overseas fighting sects.


    "Hanger-On Qin, both of us are here. There are still ten Elders, so what if he''s a Grandmaster? There''s no need to fear him."


    When Hanger-On Xiong heard White-Clothed Grandmaster, he came to his senses and looked straight at Ye Kai, but did not become afraid.


    The Warrior s that were the size of a hidden strength would still be afraid of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, but he himself was already half a step into the Grandmaster Realm, and his fleshly body had already stepped into the Grandmaster Realm.


    If he took it seriously, he wouldn''t have been able to take that punch at all.


    Hanger-On Qin still followed the principle of not fighting if he could not fight, and laughed: "White-Clothed Grandmaster, I know that you have a lot of momentum, you took too long before you lost to Grandmaster Hong Ao."


    Immediately after, Hanger-On Qin''s face sank, and his voice became cold: "But Sir must know, that Hong Ao is not really a Peak of Dispersing Strength, at most, it is only a Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength."


    "He only relied on his own fighting techniques to barely reach the Peak of Dispersing Strength. If he were to fight a true Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, he would definitely lose."


    Hanger-On Qin reached out his hand towards Hanger-On Xiong as he said proudly, "I once fought with Hanger-On Xiong against a true Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, and was evenly matched. In the end, I lost to that grandmaster."


    "If White-Clothed Grandmaster wants to oppose my Association of Pill, it''s best if he takes it to heart."


    Hanger-On Qin''s words were obviously threatening, to say that I don''t want to fight, but if I really want to fight one, I can beat you up.


    Ye Kai paused, then said: "Alright, I won''t oppose your Association of Pill."


    "But I want all the medicinal pellets and ingredients that are stored in your Association of Pill warehouse."


    Hanger-On Qin''s face turned cold.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, are you really going against my Association of Pill?"


    Right after he said that, Hanger-On Xiong''s clothes split, all the muscles on his body bulged, and he became even taller, like a little giant. Even though they were over ten meters apart, Ye Kai was still like a little kid, as though he could kill Ye Kai with a single punch.


    "He''s here, Hanger-On Xiong''s exclusive fist technique, the brown bear fist technique, is said to be used to attack Hanger-On Qin the other day. It is said that this fist technique was used to attack the Grandmaster lightning bolt, causing the Grandmaster to immediately retreat. I wonder if this White-Clothed Grandmaster can withstand it." The Great Elder thought to himself.


    Hanger-On Xiong''s veins popped out, and like a mud fish entwined around his muscles, he suddenly threw out a punch. A wild bear''s roar came out of Hanger-On Xiong''s body, the energy in his body converged, like a dragon swimming in both of Hanger-On Xiong''s arms, its power was world-shaking, and even the surrounding floor was shattered.


    Behind Hanger-On Xiong, the Hanger-On Qin clasped his hands together and a strand of mana, which was different from the power of the Dark Qi, was channeled in. It contained an unfathomable power that could not be sensed by ghosts and gods, and fiercely smashed onto Hanger-On Xiong''s body.


    The swimming dragon that was initially faintly discernible suddenly received some amplification and turned from the size of a small loach into the size of a water pipe like a fierce dragon. The difference between the two was more than two points.


    With the help of Hanger-On Qin, Hanger-On Xiong''s strength can instantly increase from Peak of Hidden Strength to Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength in an instant, and the assistance of Hanger-On Qin''s techniques are becoming stronger and stronger, so it will only take more than a minute or so for Hanger-On Xiong to step into the Peak of Dispersing Strength. "


    "When the two of them join forces, how difficult would it be to kill a White-Clothed Grandmaster like him?"


    The Hanger-On Qin stood behind him and advised, "White-Clothed Grandmaster, you have seen the situation right now. If you give up on this matter, we can let bygones be bygones."


    After all, if the Grandmaster Battle were to start in this region, it would definitely implicate countless innocent people, and would even cause the Association of Pill that they painstakingly built to fall into pieces.


    Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Hanger-On Xiong whose imposing manner was so powerful that it almost suppressed the surrounding ordinary people to the point that they were unable to breathe.


    A Flaming Longsword appeared in his hands.


    "Condensing Qi into an object, you really are an upright Grandmaster!" Both of Hanger-On Xiong''s fists collided, releasing waves after waves of impatient roars. If not for the fact that Hanger-On Qin still had not spoken, he would have already rushed up to fight with Ye Kai to his heart''s content.


    "This White-Clothed Grandmaster has extraordinary techniques. Even if he doesn''t have Peak of Dispersing Strength, he still has some unfathomable ability." As Hanger-On Qin said this, he took out a small bottle from his bosom and poured out several tens of small pills, which he handed over to Hanger-On Xiong.


    Swallowing it in one gulp, Hanger-On Xiong''s body felt like it was being poured with molten iron. His muscles bulged and his eyes shone brightly.


    "Hanger-On Qin is putting their all on this ¡­"


    Hanger-On Xiong suddenly nodded his head, and his body shot out like a cannonball. With a step, one could see the asphalt ground become as if it was smashed down by a thousand kilograms of weight, and spiral marks appeared with every step. It could be seen how terrifying Hanger-On Xiong''s current strength was.


    Ye Kai raised his brows, turned his hand, and retracted the Flaming Longsword.


    "You look down on me!" Hanger-On Xiong shouted in fury, the fist in his right hand transformed into a million tons of Giant Beast, suppressing the endless amount of Qi, it smashed towards Ye Kai.


    "Attack!" Hanger-On Qin called out from behind him at the same time, his hands gathered together and formed an attack art, a ball of fire ignited in the air, in his hand, it was many times bigger than the elder''s.


    The elders were also busy as they cast their spell. Ice spikes, fireballs, red flames, magical beads, and silver needles all exploded outwards, forming a long banner that looked like seven rainbows.


    Punches and palm were the first to come into contact, followed by an explosion that shook the entire valley, as if a missile had landed and exploded.


    Just like a lake being disturbed by a drop of water, a Full Moon Waves Slash suddenly appeared in front of Ye Kai, causing everything to spread outwards. All those chaotic spells were unable to withstand a single blow from this Full Moon Waves Slash, and turned into dust in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, Hanger-On Xiong thought that he could directly send Ye Kai flying with this punch that he used all his strength with, however, he didn''t expect a surge of energy fluctuations to dissipate. Ye Kai stood there steadily, facing him with one palm, and not even taking half a step back.


    "How is this possible!" Hanger-On Xiong said in disbelief.


    Even if he was fighting Grandmaster Hong Ao here, he would not dare to take this punch head-on, so how was Ye Kai able to take it?


    "Have you guys had enough?" Ye Kai turned his body slightly.


    "What?"


    For some reason, Hanger-On Xiong suddenly felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    "Then it''s my turn."


    In everyone''s eyes, a Small Fire Lotus suddenly appeared on Ye Kai''s palm.


    Suddenly, Hanger-On Qin''s face was filled with fear, and he cried out in alarm.


    "Leave him!"

 C211 Peerless Poisonous Fog

    A Small Fire Lotus appeared in Ye Kai''s hands.


    Hanger-On Qin''s face instantly paled and he cried out, "Quickly leave him!"


    But just because of a single sentence from Hanger-On Qin, how could Hanger-On Xiong give up?


    Furthermore, it was just a Small Fire Lotus. If he, Hanger-On Xiong wanted to, he could similarly use his own inner strength to make something up.


    The mana throughout Hanger-On Qin''s body surged like an ocean tide, solidifying into a protective shield that was like an ice crystal wall, and suddenly appeared in front of Hanger-On Xiong.


    This shield nearly hollowed out all of Hanger-On Qin''s mana. Even if it was a cannonball fired by a single tank, Yue Yang was confident that he would be able to block it.


    When Hanger-On Xiong saw this shield, he felt that the Hanger-On Qin was overthinking it. Once his own Cross Training Grandmaster was released, let alone this Small Fire Lotus, even if it was a monstrous fire or volcano, he would still be able to endure for a few minutes.


    One must know that back then, in order to temper his own body, he had stayed on a volcano for a few months, and in the end, endured the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, and achieved this Cross Training Grandmaster, becoming famous for it.


    But in the next moment, he knew that he was wrong.


    Ye Kai gently crushed the Small Fire Lotus and it instantly emitted flames that overflowed into the heavens. In the blink of an eye, it melted into a Red Crystal Longsword.


    Hanger-On Qin who often travelled down the mountain, upon seeing this Red Crystal Longsword, was completely dumbstruck.


    Hong Ao had indeed relied on his secret technique to become a Grandmaster of the Peak of Dispersing Strength, but in that battle, his battle on the Xuanwu Lake showed off his peak demeanor, and in that battle, the sword that was spread widely like a divine weapon in Ye Kai''s hands, was the Red Crystal Longsword that could cut through the heavens with a single sword.


    Even if Hanger-On Xiong had Cross Training Grandmaster, was it possible for him to block this slashing of the Tianyi Sword?


    Hanger-On Xiong was fearless, his chest was puffed up, and his steel-like body was laid out horizontally in front of Ye Kai.


    "Slash!" Ye Kai said one word lightly, and then slowly waved the Red Crystal Longsword in his hand.


    Only to see a slow, barely visible sword qi appearing. It advanced forward like a semicircle moon beheader.


    At first, Hanger-On Xiong thought that it was nothing, but when the Sword Qi sliced apart the shield that was condensed from Hanger-On Qin''s Fa Li, as easily as cutting butter, his heart trembled and his scalp went numb.


    Would it not be so easy to cut through the ice shield that could block tank shells?


    Just as Hanger-On Xiong was about to retreat, the sword qi that was as slow as a snail suddenly flew up, and as if it was infused with a propeller, it cut through the asphalt all the way, raising a cloud of dust and gravel. Like a tornado, it swept towards Hanger-On Xiong.


    This was the first time Hanger-On Xiong felt that his Cross Training Grandmaster was so fragile, as if he would be cut by a blade in the next moment.


    However, just as the Sword Qi was about to slash at Hanger-On Xiong, another extremely powerful technique also struck over, clashing with the red crystal Sword Qi and mutual destruction. However, everything in the area was destroyed, and sounds of explosions could be heard from the valley.


    "Grandmasters, you only need to take what you want. Why must you cut down on the reverends of my Association of Pill?"


    A distant voice sounded, sounding like a benevolent old grandpa.


    Everyone followed his gaze and saw a white robed old man standing on top of the roof of the main hall. He had a long beard and looked like he wasn''t that old; he was at most forty years old.


    "President!"


    "The president of Association of Pill! Rumor has it that he has not appeared for fifty years, and has been hiding in the mountain valley after his Danxia Mountain to cultivate arduously. "


    "I heard that not long ago, a general from the Chinese military came to ask for the president''s help. The president rejected him, but today he actually came for a child!"


    This was the first time they had seen the guild leader. Even though they didn''t recognize him, this was the first time they had seen this kind of expert. In the entire valley, only the guild leader could do such a thing.


    Ye Kai slightly raised his head, his eyes narrowing.


    To be able to block one of his strikes, it showed that this guild leader wasn''t simple.


    The president lightly tapped the air and stepped in front of Ye Kai, and said respectfully: "White-Clothed Grandmaster, welcome. This old one was not only late, I even caused some trouble for you all, it is this old one''s sin."


    Seeing the president being so respectful to Ye Kai, all of the clan elders and reverends of the Association of Pill were greatly taken aback.


    The president was someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Ancient Era''s Immortal. Yet, now, he actually treated a child with such respect?


    It was as amazing as if the head of a nation was bowing to a child.


    The most astonished of them all were the two reverends.


    Even a Zongshi realm expert might not be a match for the guild leader!


    "A venerable Dharma Master, you really wouldn''t have known the moment I entered the room?" Ye Kai suddenly said.


    With that said, everyone understood that Ye Kai was planning to go against the Association of Pill.


    "Hehe, this old man is already old, his eyes are blurry, and the backs of his ears are even more common. It''s normal for him to not be able to hear." The president smiled weakly.


    "In the beginning, you really did not put me in your eyes, because I''m just a teenage grandmaster. No matter how strong I am, it would still be difficult for me to shake the combined attack of two reverends and ten elders."


    "But when I used a dozen Defensive Artifact s to block the spell, you were moved."


    "Later on, when I displayed that I was able to kill the Guardian with a single slash, you would then come forward and request for an agreement."


    Ye Kai said, he suddenly stepped on the ground and soared up.


    In the blink of an eye, the asphalt looked as if it had been passed by a missile. A huge chasm that was dozens of meters long and a few meters wide was formed. It was even more efficient than a bulldozer.


    The Dharma Seal on the president''s right hand gradually disappeared, the respectful expression had long since disappeared, and he proudly raised his head to look at Ye Kai who was stepping on the air.


    A dozen or so Defensive Artifact s were undoubtedly very precious, but it was not enough to move a hundred-year-old monster like him. What truly moved his heart were the jade pendant that Ye Kai was nurturing on his chest.


    For ordinary people, Spirit Gathering magical equipment would at most nurture the body and the mind. But for someone at his level, old age was near, and he would need a large amount of spirit energy to be able to live even longer, perhaps even break into the next realm.


    The Spirit Gathering Artifact on Ye Kai''s chest was simply unrivalled in the world. He had been around the world for many years, yet he had never seen any artifact that contained a vast amount of spirit energy.


    Most likely, the reason Ye Kai was able to become a Grandmaster in his teens was because of this jade pendant.


    If he could obtain this jade pendant, he could reach the level of a true cultivator in his lifetime. Lifespan of 500 years might not be impossible!


    "Grandmaster, how about I use half of my Association of Pill''s medicinal ingredients to exchange for the jade artifact on your body?" Seeing that his sneak attack had failed, the guild leader made another plan.


    Ye Kai laughed: "I''m afraid that if I hand over all these tools, you''ll have to turn around and focus all your fire on the entire Association of Pill and destroy me?"


    The guild leader felt a bit embarrassed. He hadn''t thought that his scheme would be exposed.


    "Grandmaster, although your martial path is unparalleled and your Chuzhou is cut through, don''t forget where you are!"


    The president spread out both his hands and suddenly combined into one. The clouds and mist under the Danxia Mountain all seemed to be revolving as they rose up and gathered above the nine heavens, forming a barrier that covered the sky and blotted out the sun.


    Although they were all layers of clouds and mist, no one could not feel the myriad of killing intent within them.


    "Grandmaster, I can see that you''re a good person. I''ll give you one last chance. Hand over your magic tool and I''ll spare your life!"


    Ye Kai snorted and said: "Hand over the magical equipment, and let us die?"


    When the president heard this, his anger rose. His heart burned with anger towards the jade pendant. He wished he could take it for himself in the next second.


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    As the president moved his hand, the white mist suddenly turned black. It looked like a black cloud, but it also had a strange color to it, as it condensed into something like an Aurora.


    What a miracle!


    "Oh?" Ye Kai was finally moved and felt a little surprised.


    "These clouds are mixed with poisonous miasma pills which are condensed from the world''s poisonous creatures. They are usually hidden in the clouds to absorb the natural energies in order to enhance their poison. They are only released when they are in use, covering the entire cloud."


    "This poison pill has existed for over a thousand years. Its poison is peerless, and even if a practitioner were to touch it, they would undoubtedly die."


    Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "Haha, with your age, you actually know so many things. It seems like becoming a Grandmaster is not only because of that jade pendant, but also because of your talent."


    The president sighed in admiration, but he did not stop controlling the magic wheel in his hands.


    "But now that the poison pill has appeared, you will definitely die!"


    Finished speaking, the president''s killing intent was already set, with a wave of his hand, the Poisonous Fog that overflowed the heavens rushed towards Ye Kai!


    Wherever the Poisonous Fog went, whether it was flowers, plants, or even dead beings like buildings, they would all rot and melt into a pool of dead water.


    Ye Kai remained calm. Facing the Poisonous Fog that was like a tsunami and a gale, he could only slowly raise its head.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, do you really think that your martial art can kill my Poisonous Fog ¡­"


    Before the president could finish speaking, a flame appeared in front of him. It looked like a thread cutting through Tianyi as it burned him down.


    With just a light swing, it pierced through the Poisonous Fog!

 C212 Life Is like a Play Its All about Acting

    The sword slashed through the horizon, and the thick Poisonous Fog miasma that covered the sky was cut apart. Like a tornado, it rolled to the side, as if a dam had closed and the two flood Poisonous Fog were retreating.


    Especially the Hanger-On Qin who had heard of Ye Kai slaying the heavens with one strike, all of them now had a deeper understanding of it. Back then, Hong Ao had taken out all of his skills to control the heavenly thunder, and faced this strike with utter despair.


    This was a true Heaven Severing Sword!


    Was this a martial art that he had tempered for hundreds of years without being able to form?


    How old is Ye Kai now? His martial skills are already comparable to a hundred year old monster''s, if he was allowed to grow up a few more years, he might be able to conquer the world and fight against a nuclear bomb.


    However, when the sword landed in the guild leader''s eyes, there was no fear. Instead, he was salivating, as if his heart had been crawling with ants.


    If not for that piece of Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant, how could Ye Kai have trained to such a state?


    The president was truly regretful. If he were to obtain this jade pendant, he would probably have already become a true cultivator. He would be able to soar through the skies as he wished. There was no need for him to worry about his own life like this.


    "As expected of the White-Clothed Grandmaster, this sword attack really shocked me. You are the first person in the past hundred years that was able to kill a Poisonous Fog."


    The guild leader clapped his hands in admiration, but his expression was sinister.


    "However, you should stop here, right?"


    It could be seen with a glance that Ye Kai''s sword had already consumed a large amount of Fa Li. At most, he could only slash twice.


    "This mist has always been coiling around the Danxia Mountain and absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it has long since become very viscous and harmonious. When you cut it open with your sword, it could join together in less than ten seconds.


    The guild leader smiled confidently.


    This fog was like a waterfall in the Giant Gorge. Hong Ao could cut it off, but it would continue to flow for a few seconds.


    Ye Kai shook his head and scattered the Red Crystal Longsword.


    Just as the president had said, his sword had indeed consumed a large amount of Fa Li. Even if it was him, it was very difficult to slash out a few more times, the most he could do was delay the attacks of the Poisonous Fog for a bit, and had no basic effects.


    After his rebirth, this was the strongest battle he had ever faced, and it was also a battle that was highly likely for him to fall.


    Previously, when he was fighting with the ten great elders, the two reverends had already exhausted themselves, but now they had to fight against the overwhelming Poisonous Fog s.


    "How is it, White-Clothed Grandmaster, does it feel good to fight with the heavens!" The president laughed.


    There was once a Spellcaster who tried to charge into the Danxia Mountain and snatch some of the Association of Pill''s pills, but he was held back by the president''s unique Poisonous Fog and was tortured to death in the sky.


    No one could survive the onslaught of a peerless Poisonous Fog. If one''s Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was lacking, then they couldn''t cultivate.


    The faces of the bosses on the ground had already turned pale. Although they did not absorb the Poisonous Fog, just looking at it made them feel powerless, and they kept backing away.


    He had grown up in the Danxia Mountain and had controlled the Poisonous Fog for dozens of years. If not for that, all of the people here would have been corroded by the Poisonous Fog and turned into a pool of blood.


    Hanger-On Qin shook his head repeatedly, "If you had left early, you would not have ended up like this. What a waste of the name of a Grandmaster."


    "Grandmaster, just use whatever trump card you have!" Let me see if you can really fight against Tianyi! "


    The president clenched his fingers. The clouds that had been cut apart fused together as if nothing had happened.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Kai frowned, as though he had a plan.


    He suddenly produced a ball of flame and waved his hand. A Flaming Longsword appeared in his hand.


    "Seems like the Red Crystal Longsword is not Ye Kai''s ultimate move. This Flaming Longsword is his ultimate weapon." The Hanger-On Qin sighed, what could be produced in a blink of an eye, was definitely not some kind of telekinesis magic tool, but a lifeblood tool!


    How old was this child? He already had a lifeblood tool.


    It was extremely terrifying!


    The moment the longsword stood up, it seemed as though it could support the entire heaven and earth, and an ancient killing intent gushed forth.


    Everyone raised their heads to look, only to see a figure clad in blazing flames walking in the middle of the black Poisonous Fog, as though he was wearing ancient armor. It seemed like he was a general that was preparing to go on a long journey.


    With a point of his sword, it landed on the Poisonous Fog that could corrode everything.


    Instantly, like a Cloud Explosion Bomb falling, everyone felt a ringing sound in their ears. Then, they lost consciousness from the shock, and their ears nearly went deaf.


    This cloud looked thick and soft, but its toughness was not any stronger than the Hanger-On Qin''s ice crystal shield. When it collided with the Flaming Longsword, a series of explosions resulted in a terrifying power, like two iron fists colliding.


    Ye Kai only had one sword, how could he fight against the four Poisonous Fog s that were attacking him at the same time?


    In just a few months, White-Clothed Grandmaster has already made a name for himself, and his courage is worthy of praise. It''s a pity that he is too arrogant, and thinks that he is invincible, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    "Guild leader, kill him!" in return for humiliating my Association of Pill! "


    "He even killed one person from my sect and injured more than ten Hidden Strength Warrior s. If we don''t kill him, how can our hearts be pacified? Where is the dignity of our Association of Pill?"


    Everyone started to raise their voices, their Association of Pill had always been a criminal, not only because there were two reverends in the hall, but also because of this president who would not leave the mountain for a hundred years.


    "If White-Clothed Grandmaster were in another place, he would definitely be able to exchange three hundred rounds with the president. I''m afraid that he wouldn''t be able to decide the victor within three days and three nights."


    "But he should not be at Danxia Mountain, and should not be fighting in his own territory. Once the Poisonous Fog s are here, which grandmaster in the world is not allowed to bow down and admit defeat?"


    As he spoke, tearing sounds came from the sky.


    Ye Kai waved his long sword, like a god of war, his hands formed afterimages, and in a few seconds, he had unleashed tens of thousands of sword strikes, causing the air where the sword points struck to emit long cries. In a blink of an eye, numerous intersecting vacuum circles appeared on the Poisonous Fog, as though it had been shot by laser beams.


    Then, Ye Kai extended his left hand out into the air, flames spewed out of the entire sky, burning the Poisonous Fog that was trying to corrode it, the two of them clawed at each other like wild beasts, the Poisonous Fog killed the flames, and the flame burned the Poisonous Fog, it was impossible to determine the outcome of the battle.


    "Guild leader, is that all you''ve got?"


    Ye Kai stood in the air, the Poisonous Fog behind him had long since been burnt and dispersed.


    "Your life in the Danxia Mountain was in vain for over a hundred years, and the results were not even so much.


    Hearing this, the guild leader sneered.


    "I originally wanted to torture you to get revenge for humiliating my association, but now you''re trying to court death so don''t blame me!" The guild leader activated the control spell sign in his hands.


    The Poisonous Fog that was initially burnt into retreat suddenly rose up. Like a rising tide, wave after wave, each surge was more dangerous than the last.


    Those flames were like prey being seen by a hungry wolf, they were all engulfed by the Poisonous Fog in the blink of an eye.


    The Poisonous Fog that covered the entire sky moved towards the current and instantly surrounded Ye Kai.


    "Die!"


    With a clench of his five fingers, balls of Poisonous Fog closed towards the center like a cage, completely killing Ye Kai within.


    It could be seen with the naked eye that Ye Kai''s skin was being quickly corroded by the Poisonous Fog, and the Flaming Longsword had even directly dissipated.


    In less than a few seconds, Ye Kai''s four limbs were stained with the Poisonous Fog, and they disintegrated bit by bit, not even a bit of blood could be seen. All of them were devoured by the Poisonous Fog, like a person who had been swallowed by quicksand while passing by.


    There was no life at all!


    As Yang Shao and the other boss watched, all of them felt that Ye Kai was already dead.


    Just now, they had personally witnessed Ye Kai''s limbs being corroded.


    The president laughed at the sky, and the people from Association of Pill also laughed heartily.


    Regardless of how high one''s martial path was, so what if one had numerous protective magical equipment on them?


    What could they do in this world of Poisonous Fog?


    This was the result of provoking their Association of Pill!


    "This kid initially said that he would take all of our Association of Pill''s medicinal ingredients. Now that you think about it, it''s really laughable."


    "Guild leader is mighty and domineering!" The Association of Pill is peerless and unparalleled! " Someone shouted.


    The president pointed at Tianyi, and his voice was like a thunderclap that shook the entire valley.


    "Whoever dares to violate my Association of Pill, this is the result!"


    "From today onwards, there will be no more White-Clothed Grandmaster s!"


    Just as everyone was about to cheer, they heard a carefree voice from the sky. They didn''t know who it was, but it sounded like someone was lazily bathing in the sun on the beach.


    "Sigh, it''s really not easy to put on a show."

 C213 Remodeling of the Body

    The Poisonous Fog in the sky were evolved from a few peerless poison pills that had been buried underground for more than a thousand years.


    Regardless of whether it was the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster or the cultivation method, as long as one touched it, they would definitely die, it was not in vain.


    However, in their ears, the sky, where everything should have been turned into ashes and there was no way for it to have a sliver of life, suddenly transmitted a sentence.


    "How is this possible!" The president was the first to look at the Poisonous Fog, but there was no sign of it. There was only the thick and muddy Poisonous Fog, and it was still nibbling away at itself.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on top of everyone''s heads, just a few hundred meters away from them in the air. In addition to the cover of the Poisonous Fog, everyone could not even see his face.


    "May I know who is the expert that came to visit my Association of Pill?"


    "Why don''t you come down and gather? My Association of Pill has some good tea to welcome guests."


    The president panicked. That master was standing amongst the Poisonous Fog and was not attacked at all!


    That expert descended through the air as if he was walking down a flight of stairs, smiling as he walked.


    "The president is really forgetful, he used his overflowing Poisonous Fog to kill me just now, and now he''s forgotten about me?"


    When the guild leader heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Why aren''t you dead yet!"


    When the president''s two sentences came out, everyone was shocked. Not to mention the bosses who had poor eyesight, even the elders and reverends of Association of Pill themselves were so shocked that they wanted to slap themselves twice.


    Ye Kai was still alive!


    They had just personally witnessed Ye Kai''s limbs and bones being eaten by the Poisonous Fog and not even a single bone remaining. Even if he escaped, he should still be a human rod right now.


    Not only that, the elders and ministers with higher magic power could see that Ye Kai''s skin was sparkling and translucent, like a jade sculpture made from pieces of Supreme Jade. If a ray of light shot over, it could even pass through the center of the sculpture.


    His eyes were like jade, exuding a faint cloud of ice. He gazed down upon the crowd, as though he was a deity descending to the mortal world.


    As the distance between them decreased, everyone looked over, especially some of the ladies in particular, and they cried out involuntarily.


    Ye Kai''s current appearance was shockingly handsome, as if he was a handsome man that cut off from the rest of the world. Any woman who saw him would feel like a young girl in love, her heart beating wildly.


    The moment he opened his mouth, it was like the autumn sun, like the most beautiful music in the world. It was a distance between heaven and earth.


    "You are the White-Clothed Grandmaster?" The president was still in disbelief, the person in front of him was like a completely different person from the Ye Kai just now.


    "If I don''t act out a fight, it will be very difficult. I really can''t lure all the Poisonous Fog into charging at me and help me reconstruct my body." Ye Kai relaxed his joints as he laid on the ground and warmed up his body.


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    Before the president could react, Ye Kai had already extended out his Sky.


    "Devour!"


    Ye Kai spat out one word as the dragon-like Poisonous Fog that filled the sky suddenly moved, transforming into a whirlpool as it charged towards Ye Kai.


    The president immediately controlled his own control over the technique, but discovered that it was completely useless. The Poisonous Fog seemed to have lost control as it charged straight at Ye Kai.


    The Poisonous Fog just reached five meters above Ye Kai''s head before it disappeared, as if it had entered someone''s stomach. Even though it could corrode anything before, it was still useless now, it had just reached Ye Kai''s head and disappeared.


    "This is ¡­" What happened? " Hanger-On Xiong couldn''t understand.


    In the air that no one could see, a ghost opened its bloody maw, as if it wanted to devour the most delicious delicacy in the world.


    "Tsk tsk, this thing is so delicious. The spirit energy is at least 60%." Even after finishing his meal, Spiritshadow didn''t forget to wipe his mouth.


    And in everyone''s vision, all they saw was the Poisonous Fog that could kill everything that was left in the air.


    In order to break through their cultivation realm, they jumped into the lava and allowed the lava to burn. In the end, they would rely on the spirit energy that had been accumulated for thousands of years in the Molten Lava s to reconstruct their body, and reach a realm that was even more terrifying than Cross Training Grandmaster. "


    "I never thought that I would actually be able to see the White-Clothed Grandmaster use such a peerless secret technique today." Hanger-On Qin shook his head, in his eyes, it was already too much for Ye Kai to win by such a step.


    "Body refining?" Even if I asked you to come back a few more times, it would be the same! If my hundred years of cultivation is placed here, even if you have extraordinary talent, it will still be useless! "


    The president was flustered and exasperated, he never thought that his cloud that had been nourished by Danxia Mountain for more than a thousand years would be used by Ye Kai to become stronger.


    Ye Kai looked at his own body and nodded in satisfaction. Previously, he had used his original body to reconstruct his body, but now, he was using the Poisonous Fog that was filled with thousands of years of spirit energy.


    "You thought that you had calculated me, but you didn''t expect me to calculate it." Ye Kai smiled.


    From the beginning, he wanted to lure the president out to show that the enemy was weak, tricking the president into urging all the Poisonous Fog to charge at him so that he could recreate his body.


    "Forget it, it''s time to end it."


    After Ye Kai finished speaking, he picked up the Flaming Longsword.


    "Go to hell!" The president circulated his hundred years of mana and condensed a sparkling fireball in front of his chest. Its degree of materialization was more terrifying than anyone in the Association of Pill.


    However, before he could shoot the fireball out, he saw a shadow attack him, instantly piercing through the fireball that was still congealing in front of his chest, and immediately piercing through the president''s chest. His internal organs, as well as his heart, were suddenly burnt, and he turned into a flaming skeleton, powerlessly kneeling on the ground.


    The president of Association of Pill, the last surviving hundred year old monster, dead!


    This lightning strike stunned everyone present.


    Hanger-On Xiong knocked his elbow on Hanger-On Qin blankly and asked: "Is the president dead?"


    Hanger-On Qin was also lost in thought, he could only nod silently, with his mouth wide open, he did not know what to say.


    Then, the Hanger-On Qin knelt down and kowtowed in front of Ye Kai.


    "Hanger-On Qin of the Association of Pill greets White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    In the next second, Hanger-On Xiong and the ten Great Clan Elders kneeled down.


    "Association of Pill, Hanger-On Xiong (Elder), greets White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    All of the upper echelons of the Association of Pill knelt down. Those disciples who were doing odd jobs in the Association of Pill or learning to refine pills all knelt down and shouted loudly.


    "We greet the White-Clothed Grandmaster from top to bottom of Association of Pill!"


    Ye Kai said indifferently as he brushed his sleeves with his hands behind his back and faced the crowd.


    "From today onwards, I am the president of Association of Pill. Who has any objections?"


    Hearing these words, the entire audience fell silent. No one dared to make a sound.


    "Hanger-On Qin, Hanger-On Xiong, I order you two to be vice presidents of Association of Pill and to help me manage my Association of Pill when I''m not around." Ye Kai pointed casually, as if instructing someone to clean up.


    The two reverends who thought that they were dead were overjoyed. Then, they became curious, when they attacked Ye Kai previously, Ye Kai actually dared to let them manage it, was he not afraid that they would drag everything out and leave?


    Ye Kai snorted.


    This is his bearing. I will use you without a doubt, but you dared to betray me. Even if the Upper Jade Descends from the Yellow Springs, I will still kill you.


    "I will obey Grandmaster''s order." The two of them said in unison.


    Ye Kai casually turned his body, and streams of green spirit energy flooded over like waves. The smell of medicine came over, and when everyone smelled it, they felt that their limbs and bones were all filled with warmth.


    The spirit energy converged into a solid object. Surprisingly, it was a jade-green medicinal pill.


    Ye Kai flicked his finger, and the pill flew towards Young Master Yang.


    "If I break your destiny, I''ll grant you another one. If you go back and feed it to your father, that Purple-scaled Heavenly Commander will definitely die."


    Yang Shao took the pellet, he was pleasantly surprised, and quickly kowtowed and kowtowed, his face full of tears of gratitude, and said: "I thank White-Clothed Grandmaster on behalf of my Yang Family and my father Yang Tianhua!"


    Ye Kai nodded his head, he took out his phone from his pocket and looked at the unopened message on it, his face immediately becoming gloomy.


    "..."


    Jiangnan University, female dormitory.


    Ye Qingying sat obediently with her delicate red lips pressed tightly together, looking like she was at a loss of what to do.


    And in front of him was another youth. He sat upright, and his body emitted the aura of a noble. He was obviously nurtured as the heir to a clan, and even if he were to face a few elders, he would not be the least bit nervous.


    "Little sister, in a few days it''ll be Mother''s Lu Family, the birthday banquet for old man Lu Family. You stayed outside for so long."


    "It''s time to go back with me."


    The young man said, but it was like an order, not giving Ye Qingying a choice.

 C214 Lu Qingshan!

    The young man sat upright, looking down at the world with a disdainful gaze. Other than his own sister, there was no one else in his eyes. In other words, he looked down on her at all.


    Although he was looking at Ye Qingying with such a stern expression, he was secretly praising him in his heart.


    After leaving the Lu Family for a few years, not only did Ye Qingying look more and more evil, she was even more monstrous in terms of talent. She actually managed to get into the Jiangnan University, which was one of the top ten universities in the entire China.


    However, according to the news that the youth had received a few months ago, Chu Yunyan had already followed her boyfriend Faang Qingchuan to the capital, and did not live with him anymore.


    With the burden of studying in her third year of high school being so heavy, even if Ye Qingying went to work in the future, she probably wouldn''t be able to earn enough money for her daily living.


    The more the youth thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He immediately sent his men down to inquire about the news.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t want to go back." Ye Qingying was at a loss for a long time before she replied.


    The young man''s name was Lu Qingshan, and he was a direct descendant of the Jin''ling Lu Family. He was very favored and recognized as the successor to the next generation of Lu Family.


    Ye Qingying''s father came from a branch of the Ye Family, and her mother only came from a side branch of the Lu Family. Because she had had enough of the cold eyes of the two families, she finally escaped to the Chuzhou, wanting to learn from his other brother, who started his life from the Jianghai.


    Everyone knew what happened afterwards. Ye Kai''s parents at Jianghai were killed, his foundation was destroyed, and he himself was also killed by killers in the house. They burned him together, and in the end, not even his corpse could be found.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingying had met a brother who had the same surname and the same heaven defying ability.


    "Not going back?" Lu Qingshan frowned, he immediately slammed his hand on the table beside him, causing the table to explode into pieces, and the paper on the table to float to the ground.


    The dorm mates who were hiding outside the door were all shocked by this scene.


    Seeing Ye Qingying''s resistance, Lu Qingshan could only let out a breath and comfort her.


    Qing Qing Qing, big brother knows that my Lu Family didn''t have a very good attitude towards you in the past, but now my Lu Family is already different from before, and your Brother Lu is now the first in line to inherit Lu Family.


    As Lu Qingshan said this, he still shook his head.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    Lu Qingshan couldn''t understand, he had already explained it clearly enough.


    "I... I''m waiting for someone. " Ye Qingying hesitated for a while before replying.


    Hearing Ye Qingying''s intimate tone, Lu Qingshan suddenly took a deep breath and stepped on the ground. The entire floor of the dorm shattered, scaring all of his dorm friends so much that their faces turned white.


    What kind of monster was this!


    At that moment, two different people walked in.


    The first to rush in was Loong Liushui, he anxiously rushed in and when he saw Lu Qingshan sitting upright, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Lu." Loong Liushui replied respectfully.


    "Oh? The flowing water. " Lu Qingshan slightly nodded, and thought back to how his junior brother had also studied at the Jinling University after taking him as his master.


    Loong Liushui looked up and down, and was suddenly shocked, to the point that he could not even open his mouth.


    "I entered a year ago. No need to be surprised." Lu Qingshan said indifferently, as if he did not take that matter seriously.


    But how could Loong Liushui not be shocked? No wonder Lu Qingshan was originally the third brother who was unpopular with Lu Family, and turned around and changed into the first successor of Lu Family a year ago.


    So it turns out that Lu Qingshan was already someone of that level. In comparison, Loong Liushui, who had just entered the sect during the same year, only had Initial Success of Hidden Strength now, the difference between the two of them was already not even one or two points.


    "I heard that the Lu Family has been flourishing recently. With the birthday banquet of the Lu Family Old Man, most of the big shots of the China will probably go together with us."


    Loong Liushui said, a look of envy in his eyes. Lu Qingshan was only twenty years old, yet he had already reached this step, and cut off all of his peers, just like other people, he was afraid that at the birthday banquet, Old Master Lu would be the next, and Lu Qingshan would be the number one person, would be the target of all the big figures.


    In this world, only one person could be comparable to him.


    "Brother Lu, you came today to bring Ye Qingying back?"


    After hearing the main topic, Lu Qingshan nodded slightly, and said, "For the Old Master''s birthday banquet, the first thing he ordered was me, and the second thing he wanted is Qinglian. He said that no matter what, the birthday banquet must bring Ye Qingying back, or else I would be the only one asking questions."


    As he said that, Lu Qingshan stood there proudly, an imposing aura burst forth from him, as though he wanted to scare Ye Qingying so that he could follow me back.


    At this moment, a young girl wearing a purple dress slowly walked in.


    "Lu Qingshan, what a great reputation."


    Lu Qingshan looked over, narrowed his eyes, and retracted his aura.


    Jiangnan Zi Family was something that he had to be wary of, and it was even more so for this Purple-Dressed Girl in front of him.


    "You can go back first. I''ll try to persuade Lil ''Light to return to Jinling in a few days."


    Hearing Purple-Dressed Girl''s words, Lu Qingshan could only give up. With a wave of his long sleeve, he said at the end, "Gentle Wind, I will wait for you at Jinling."


    After saying that, he dashed out of the door. On the way, he bumped into a young man wearing a white shirt.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the White-Clothed Youth hurried past. Lu Qingshan didn''t really mind as he was only curious why he would appear at the female dormitory.


    Leaving the Jiangnan University, Lu Qingshan''s phone rang.


    "You said that Qing Qing had a guy by her side. His martial skills are not bad, and his reputation in Chuzhou is quite big. Qing Qing still calls him brother?"


    "Hehe, Ye Qingying can only have one brother in this life, and that is me, Lu Qingshan!"


    "If he dares to come to Lu Family''s birthday banquet, I''ll let him know what Dispersing Strength Grandmaster is!"


    "..."


    Ye Kai had already used the Spiritual Strength to blur his current appearance and body, returning to his previous appearance. Otherwise, just walking on the streets would attract thousands of people, causing chaos.


    "Lil ''Light, send me a text message telling me to hurry back. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ye Kai entered the girl''s dormitory, he saw Ye Qingying rushing into her embrace. He could only fondle Ye Qingying''s little head lovingly.


    Purple-Dressed Girl watched from the side and only felt that the difference between the two of them was just too huge. If Ye Kai asked Ye Qingying to return to the Lu Family, Ye Qingying would probably just nod his head and agree to it right away.


    Ye Qingying briefly explained the sequence of events to Ye Kai, who then nodded indifferently.


    "It''s nothing."


    Originally, a birthday banquet that had an impact half of China had turned into something Ye Kai casually mentioned.


    "Ye Kai, you must think this through. Lu Family is not like how it was in the past, with a few important figures appearing one after another, especially that senior of mine, Lu Qingshan. Even if it was you, I don''t think you can compare." Loong Liushui warned.


    Ye Kai''s battle with the Xuanwu Lake was astonishing, but compared to his mysterious sect''s First Senior Brother, he was still lacking a little.


    The sect that Loong Liushui came to was one of the best hidden sects in China, and it had a name that would shake even the quiet regions of China.


    Invincible at the same level!


    Be it Obvious Strength, hidden strength, or Dispersing Strength, as long as they were of the same level, the two of them would definitely win when compared to each other.


    "Furthermore, the Lu Family is currently on the rise. Other than Lu Qingshan, there are also a few other terrifying figures within the father generation that have achieved great things in this year. In the city, in the military, and in the business world, all of them are the leaders."


    Loong Liushui said as he shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Kai''s name of a White-Clothed Grandmaster was indeed astonishing, but compared to the entire Lu Family, especially the Lu Family of a Lu Qingshan, it was bound to be inferior by a few points.


    Suddenly, Loong Liushui''s phone rang, it was a text message.


    When he opened it to take a look, he was stunned for a moment before he let out a sigh and a smile.


    "Ye Kai, you just defeated a grandmaster from an overseas fighting sect, but my senior brother Lu Qingshan just sent us good news."


    "Not long ago, he had already defeated the three Grandmasters hidden in the China!"


    "Furthermore, yesterday, he had just defeated Grandmaster Hong Ao!"


    Above Ye Kai''s achievements, Lu Qingshan had even consecutively defeated three Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s, at his age, perhaps he had already spread the news of the Martial Arts Realm. It was just that in the past few days, Ye Kai had been sightseeing in Jinling, and he had not touched on Martial Arts Realm, so he had not heard of this name.


    Within the span of a hundred years, the Lu Family does not fear any family!


    The Purple-Dressed Girl frowned and sighed in her heart. No wonder Lu Qingshan was not as respectful as before when he saw his, and had only given her a little face.


    "Ye Kai, do you still think you can compare to Lu Qingshan?" Loong Liushui shook his head.


    Ye Kai was startled, as though he had just regained his senses, he pointed outside the door and said.


    "The one I just bumped into?"

 C215 He Was Probably Courting Death

    "You bumped into Lu Qingshan?"


    Loong Liushui was shocked as if he had heard something unbelievable.


    Although Lu Qingshan looked gentle and refined on the outside, one could tell from his attitude that he was a person with an extremely bad temper, let alone towards other people.


    Especially in the sect, he was known as the Senior Demon. If they provoked him, they would most likely be seriously injured, and would only stop if they beat him until he was forced to kneel and beg for mercy in front of everyone.


    Ye Kai had actually hit Lu Qingshan just now. With their personalities, they had not even started fighting.


    In fact, if Lu Qingshan did not have something he was in a rush to do, he would have already been fighting with Ye Kai in the corridor.


    "I advise you not to provoke Lu Qingshan anymore. Even if you win against him, you won''t be able to see it as a good thing."


    Ye Kai asked in shock: "Oh?"


    "Lu Qingshan is not only powerful, he is also a First Senior Brother of our sect. If you offend him, he will report to his sect, and at that time, the entire sect will come out to settle the score with you."


    "Is your sect really that powerful?" Ye Kai seemed to be afraid.


    Loong Liushui said proudly, "Of course, my sect is one of the top ten great sects under the heavens, with countless Hidden Strength Expert s and Arts Cultivating Expert s beneath it."


    "Can you go against a sect by yourself?"


    Ye Kai tilted his head and asked: "Who knows?"


    Loong Liushui choked, then got up and left the dormitory without saying another word.


    Purple-Dressed Girl leaned against the side of the bed and slowly said: "Ye Kai, I''ll also give you a word of advice. Lu Qingshan is indeed not one to be trifled with.


    The family behind her had long since told her to climb up the ladder to become Ye Kai''s friend, and with Ye Kai''s personality, he would probably be fighting with her in the near future, so she decided to keep this relationship until the future.


    After all, offending Lu Qingshan was tantamount to offending the sect behind Lu Qingshan. At that time, Ye Kai would have the ability to transcend the heavens, how could he be a match for an underworld great sect?


    She couldn''t take responsibility for this because of her Zi Family.


    With that, the Purple-Dressed Girl left.


    Only Ye Qingying and Ye Kai were left in the dorm.


    "Why don''t you want to return to the Lu Family?" As if he hadn''t heard the conversation between Loong Liushui and Purple-Dressed Girl at all, Ye Kai asked about Ye Qingying by himself.


    Ye Qingying pouted and said in disgust: "In the past, when I was building people to crowd out people, those of the same generation as me would frequently bully me, which was why I didn''t like Lu Family."


    In the past, Ye Qingying didn''t have such a devastatingly beautiful woman, nor the appearance of Sai Shuang, nor the title that her Jiangnan University was taking today. She was also cowardly, and her parents were still her family''s chubby paper, so it was normal for her to be bullied by others of the same generation.


    "Then what do you plan to do about Lu Qingshan? are they going to regain their Lu Family? "


    Ye Kai said, but his eyes did not show any signs of retreat, as he looked into Ye Qingying''s eyes, and immediately understood what Ye Kai meant.


    If you want to go, I''ll go with you.


    If you don''t go, no one will be able to take you away!


    Ye Qingying smiled happily, her attitude towards Lu Qingshan much better than before.


    "Mn, Big Brother Ye Kai will go with me."


    In Ye Qingying''s heart, it was as if as long as Ye Kai was by his side, he was fearless even in the face of a mountain of blades.


    Ye Kai nodded, and said: "Let''s go eat at this time. I know a good restaurant in Jiangnan."


    "..."


    "It''s rare to come out of my sect and come to Jiangnan."


    "It was all thanks to Second Senior Brother. If it wasn''t for Second Senior Brother using the First Senior Brother''s name to request for a leave of absence, I''m afraid Master would never have let us out."


    A few youths dressed in simple clothing walked along the road, their arms around each other''s shoulders as they leisurely walked. If there was a Warrior present, they might be so shocked that they would cry out.


    This was because none of the three people walking around were soft tomatoes.


    "Speaking of which, we should still go to Jinling to set up the Pancreatic Cancer First Senior Brother, right?"


    "If the First Senior Brother knew that we came out to play and did not participate in his birthday banquet, he would probably beat us up again."


    Speaking of the brutality of First Senior Brother, even Second Senior Brother felt a chill down his spine and felt jealousy in his heart.


    "How could I, Chu Tianjue, be inferior to him, Lu Qingshan? How could he have reached the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster first, while I am still stuck at the bottleneck of cultivation, unable to become a cultivator."


    One of the junior brothers at the side patted his shoulder and comforted him, "Lu Qingshan is simply a monster. Let''s not compete with him anymore."


    The three of them nodded and entered one of the most famous restaurants in Jiangnan.


    "Boss, give me a few signs." One of the disciples called for a few dishes.


    It was a good thing that his family was quite wealthy. Otherwise, if it wasn''t for them going deep into the sect to cultivate, they probably wouldn''t even be able to order a plate of signature dishes when they finally made it out.


    The moment the three of them sat down, they heard a melodious voice that sounded like silver bells ringing beside them.


    It was a girl with green sprouts who was laughing out loud. Her originally cold face was now flushed with laughter, making it hard for her to breathe.


    There were several tables between the two tables. However, the three of them were all cultivators and had extraordinary hearing.


    "Wait, don''t you think that girl looks a little familiar?"


    Second senior brother frowned and stared at the girl, feeling that she looked more familiar.


    A junior brother lightly tapped the table and the three of them looked at each other.


    "Ye Qingying!"


    "It can''t be wrong. Although it''s a little inferior to the picture that Lu First Senior Brother gave us three years ago, it''s definitely Ye Qingying''s bones haven''t changed."


    "Who is that fellow who accompanied Ye Qingying? She actually dares to chat with Ye Qingying behind Senior Brother Lu''s back? Are you tired of living? "


    "I have to go over and teach him a lesson, lest he dies without even knowing how."


    Just as Junior Brother was about to stand up, he was stopped by Second Senior Brother Chu Tianjue.


    "Who are we? Is there a need to teach him a lesson?" Chu Tianjue sneered coldly.


    After saying that, his right hand formed a hand seal and a strange force crossed more than ten meters before quietly leaving.


    Just as the waiter was about to pass a bowl of medicinal soup to the other table, he suddenly tripped over something and fell to the side. The bowl of medicinal soup was even thrown out into the air, and scattered all over Ye Kai who was seated at the side.


    Ye Qingying was still unknown, and was still laughing happily when she saw Ye Kai suddenly stand up, and quickly pull out the tablecloth. With a wave of his hand, he blocked all the hot soup that had spilled over, and casually threw it on the ground.


    Ye Qingying was startled, then understood what happened.


    These medicinal cuisines were hot soup that had just been boiled. If it dripped on a person''s body, they would only need a moment to burst out with blisters, and from a direction that was looking at Ye Kai''s head and face, if it dripped on him, it would probably disfigure him in the future.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know why I tripped."


    The waiter bowed repeatedly, but Ye Kai merely waved his hand to indicate that there was no harm.


    Chu Tianjue, on the other hand, was surprised.


    "Not bad, no wonder he dares to hit on Ye Qingying, but isn''t that just being too arrogant? Senior brother Lu is a person at the peak of the martial way, it would not even be difficult to beat him up."


    "It doesn''t matter, we still have more time. We can play slowly. When we report this to Senior Brother Lu, he will definitely reward us."


    The three of them looked at each other and laughed, then started gathering their Fa Li, turning it into a stream and rushing towards Ye Kai''s table.


    Ye Kai was still joking with Ye Qingying right now, when his eyebrows suddenly furrowed slightly.


    The three streams of Fa Li flowed back and forth, directly using them on the medicinal food on the surrounding tables.


    As soon as the piping hot medicinal food on every table was served, it flew up strangely, as if it was held by someone towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai lightly stepped on the ground, and the tablecloth flew back into his hands, waving back and forth in the air, as if dancing in a dance of experience.


    "Damn, he''s got some skill."


    Just as his Junior Brother finished speaking, Ye Kai seemed to have accidentally swept his eyes across their table. Chu Tianjue, who was at the side, suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Be careful!"


    The dishes and soup that were boiled with iron plates flew out horizontally, and suddenly rushed towards his junior brother from behind. That junior brother didn''t even know that he was hit by the waves of heat from the medicinal cuisine when he was about to practice his fighting style.


    Ah!


    His Junior Brother shouted out in an instant, and red and swollen blisters appeared all over his body, as if he had been fiercely burned by a great fire. He laid on the ground, unable to move, in extreme pain.


    "Brother, what happened to him?" Ye Qingying asked curiously.


    "He''s probably courting death."


    Ye Kai who was at the side held onto a cup of tea and blew on it two times, before drinking it calmly.

 C216 You Are Courting Death?

    It turned out to be a tough nut to crack!


    Chu Tianjue gritted his teeth fiercely, but in his heart, he still did not place Ye Kai in his eyes at all. After all, he was the genuine Arts Cultivating Expert of a large clan.


    Ye Kai''s little trick was nothing.


    With that, he turned to his junior brother, who was lying on the ground moaning in pain.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it after we get to Jinling."


    Looking at the three people who were forced to retreat, Ye Kai only felt that it was funny.


    You want to form a team to kill me with just this little amount of people?


    He didn''t even bother to look at his own identity.


    If they had heard Ye Kai''s words, how could Ye Kai not have heard them? He was instantly certain that they were related to Lu Qingshan, and had come to cause trouble for him.


    Since it was Lu Qingshan''s man, he definitely should not let it go.


    But Chu Tianjue could be considered to be sensible, if he continued to stay, he would definitely be tricked to death by Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai sneered, he actually wanted to meet the legendary Lu Qingshan for a while.


    "..."


    Jinling Lu Family was not a small place. There were even a few provincial officials inside, but only a few of them were outstanding among their generation.


    But in this generation, Lu Family could be said to blossom all over the place, and adding to that, Lu Family itself had a deep foundation, his clan''s status instantly jumped to the top few places in Jinling.


    Old Man Lu Family stood at the window sill, his eyes yellowish. As he looked into the distance, although his mental energy was not bad, his bent body still showed the infirmity in his body.


    "Grandfather, you are old and you have some serious illness. You should come in and rest early." Lu Qingshan stood behind him and said respectfully.


    The old man nodded slightly and said after hearing Lu Qingshan''s words, "I have been operating Tai Chi every day for all these years in order to be able to keep this old life of mine. It''s just that I don''t know how long I can live for.


    Hearing that, Lu Qingshan cupped his fists and said confidently: "Grandfather, don''t worry. This time for the birthday banquet, I personally went to Jiang Nan to look for Qing Qing and invited her. If she doesn''t come, even if I have to kidnap her, I will bring her over."


    "Qingshan, as the most outstanding person in Lu Family, you have to change the temperament of this child. When will you be able to remain calm? When will I be able to relax and give you the chair?"


    As the old tutor spoke, he focused his eyes in the distance, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    His eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking down at the world. Behind him was Ye Qingying, and the two of them were talking and laughing, as they walked towards the Lu Family Hall step by step.


    "I''m really shocked." The old man gave a hollow laugh. He hadn''t thought that he would still be able to see such a calm young man, and also accompanied Ye Qingying around.


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    Jin''ling Lu Family was a huge family, and from the old man''s down to the younger generation, there were three sons and three daughters.


    The old man''s generation had once been a high ranking official, and from then on, his Lu Family had declined until he came to Lu Qingshan''s generation. Whether it was merchants, officials or the martial world, they all abnormally spread their branches and leaves, bringing hope for the rise of Lu Family once again.


    Especially for Lu Qingshan, who, after being rejected by his family, became a useless child, resolutely left. In the end, he returned with a huge title, and carried out the whole of Jinling.


    However, according to the clan rules, the elders were to hold a small meeting on the second floor to summarize their gains and losses this year.


    In this generation, there were only two people who were the most eye-catching.


    One was Lu Qingshan, the other was Ye Qingying.


    Lu Qingshan was an outstanding talent, but in comparison, Ye Qingying''s devastatingly beautiful appearance was the most important factor in attracting the cheers of the entire audience.


    Compared to the two of them, who were shining with starlight, the other members of the same generation were far inferior.


    Ye Kai sat indifferently in the corner, casually picked up a cup of tea, and slowly savored it.


    Although Lu Qingshan was surrounded by the crowd, and had various questions, he still looked at Ye Kai from time to time.


    "Brother Qingshan, who are you looking at?"


    "Hehe, a fellow from a different clan came in with Ye Qingying. He said he was Big Brother Qian and if he did not come, Ye Qingying would not have entered the Lu Family either."


    "What a great face." Lu Qingshan clenched his fists lightly.


    And the person who asked the question was the descendant of his second son, Lu Qingshan''s younger brother, Lu Zhiyuan.


    "He''s the only one that can be Ye Qingying''s brother?"


    Lu Zhiyuan''s father''s generation operated a company that was not small, and he was in charge of diplomatic affairs. Just by looking at Ye Kai''s clothes, taste, and demeanor, he could determine that Ye Kai was an extremely dishonorable person.


    "There''s still some time before the birthday feast. Why don''t we finish him?"


    Hearing Lu Zhiyuan''s words, Lu Qingshan became interested.


    "Everyone, I''ve told you before that the Heavenly River District has opened a Royal Shooting Range. Should we go there to play?"


    Since young, Lu Zhiyuan had always been a person of authority within his generation, and upon hearing these words, they immediately drew cheers.


    Among the youngsters who were generally 20 years old, shooting firearms was always the most popular sport. However, most of them could only touch their swords during college military training. If they wanted to play again, they would have to go to a professional shooting range.


    "I remember that the Royal Shooting Arena was hosted by a big boss of the Milky Way. He even invited quite a few professional shooters from the country to coach him. He took up a lot of space and invested several hundred million."


    A youth who loved shooting spoke confidently, then said with a bitter face: "But that shooting-range requires a member to enter, and the distribution of membership is very strict. Those who aren''t members must have at least two members'' guarantees, how can we get in with so many of us?"


    Hearing that, many of the younger generation looked at Lu Zhiyuan.


    "When my father was doing business at the company, he had some connections with that head of the Milky Way. If I were to step in, it wouldn''t be a problem to bring you guys in to play."


    "Brother Zhiyuan is really powerful!"


    Hearing that they could even bring people into such a strict Royal Shooting Range, the position of Lu Zhiyuan in the hearts of everyone instantly rose greatly.


    But Lu Zhiyuan looked at Ye Kai in the blink of an eye, and shouted loudly: "Little brother over there, do you want to go play with me?"


    Ye Kai laughed indifferently, seeing that Ye Qingying had intentions, he suddenly stood up.


    "Sure."


    "..."


    Jinling Heavenly River, the Royal Shooting Arena.


    As soon as they reached the door, they were stopped by a security guard with a sword in his hand.


    When Lu Zhiyuan appeared, it alarmed the manager of the Royal Shooting Range, and the surrounding people gave him an even higher evaluation.


    The manager showed them around while introducing them to the environment of the shooting-range.


    "The firearms and bullets in our Royal Shooting Arena are all specially crafted and processed, just like real bullets and weapons. Therefore, the fee per hour is 10,000 yuan. If you need a coach or a better sword, you will need to charge another fee ¡­"


    Hearing these prices, everyone started to back off. Although Lu Family was a large asset in Jinling, most of them were not something that juniors could call upon. Their monthly allowance was only a few thousand yuan, and spending a few months'' worth of pocket money in an hour here.


    Immediately after, the manager smiled, and said: "But my boss has specially instructed me, for the sake of Young Master Lu Zhiyuan, that all of your expenses will be paid by my boss."


    Now, even Lu Qingshan had a higher opinion of Lu Zhiyuan.


    Who would have thought that in just a few short years, even the big boss of the Heavenly River Region would have to give face to Lu Zhiyuan, this junior?


    Under the coach brought by the manager, many of the younger generation were eager to give it a try. Even Ye Qingying was interested in the sword.


    "Sir, aren''t you going to give it a try?" The coach looked at Ye Kai, the only one among the male students who did not go up to test his skills, and asked.


    "No need." Ye Kai waved his hand and sat down on the stool.


    Hearing this, the trainer could only shut his mouth, but he felt a sense of disdain towards Ye Kai, this kind of man who didn''t even dare to touch a sword.


    Since the shooting-range was divided into several parts, and it was Ye Qingying''s turn, and Ye Kai''s turn, only the two of them were left in this area, Ye Kai only watched Ye Qingying shoot in fear while laughing in fright.


    Suddenly, a few people were holding guns in their hands. Some of them even had their guns on their shoulders, looking very much like players in a shooting game.


    The one leading was naturally Lu Zhiyuan, he had come here often to play, and now that he was carrying his sword, he was walking forward, and seeing the scene before him, he was surprised.


    "Little bro, why aren''t you holding a gun?"


    "Qing Qing already took out her gun, what''s there to be afraid of? What''s more, with the coach around, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    After Ye Qingying heard this, she put the spear down, turned around and said: "My brother just doesn''t want to play around, that''s all."


    Lu Zhiyuan snorted and laughed: "You don''t want to play? I don''t think so. "


    "Brother Zhiyuan, why don''t you show him your accuracy?" A young girl from the younger generation beside him said.


    Hearing this, Lu Zhiyuan laughed, holding the rifle on his shoulder in his hand, he quickly adjusted himself to aim accurately, and slashed a few times towards Ye Kai without hesitation.


    There were only a few deafening sword hums, the junk behind Ye Kai''s four limbs and ears had a large hole ejected out, if he shifted even a little, Ye Kai would be injured.


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    "Are you courting death?"

 C217 Match My Sword

    "Haha, Qing Qing, this big brother of yours sure knows how to joke around."


    Lu Zhiyuan smiled as he kept his sword, completely disregarding his previous actions of testing the sword on someone else''s life.


    The surrounding Lu Family juniors only saw Lu Zhiyuan''s outstanding sword techniques, they surrounded him while praising him, while instructing him on how to practice the sword.


    Ye Qingying was a little worried, but just as she was about to run over, she saw Lu Zhiyuan break away from the crowd and walk in front of him.


    "You''re not convinced?" When Lu Zhiyuan looked at Ye Kai''s eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable, as if he was being stared at and scrutinized by the big shots in the business world.


    "If you''re not convinced, why don''t we compete?" Lu Zhiyuan took the sword and turned it into a spinning pen in his hand. He played with it back and forth, extremely cool and elegant.


    Without waiting for Ye Kai to reply, Lu Zhiyuan shook his head, and snorted as he laughed: "But you don''t even dare to take out your sword, how can you compete with me?"


    Ye Kai tilted his head, and laughed lightly: "Since you want to, then let''s compete."


    Hearing that, the corner of Lu Qingshan''s mouth raised into a smile, as he thought that he had fallen into a trap!


    Lu Zhiyuan had been in and out of business since he was young, and knew how to control his opponents'' emotions even better than some professional actors. Especially a youth like Ye Kai who was around seventeen or eighteen years old.


    As long as it was just a small provocation, given the other party''s face, he would be willing to take the bait.


    "But I''ll say this first. Don''t say that I''m bullying you. Although I''m not a professional swordsman, I''m still a frequent customer in this shooting-range. I''ve also gotten a place in the top four of the swordplay competition in Jinling Province."


    As Lu Zhiyuan said that, a proud aura surged through his body. It was true that the top four were average in terms of shooting, but it was enough to beat up someone like Ye Kai who did not even dare touch the sword.


    "Whatever, even if you are a sniper from the underworld''s hall, it''s useless."


    Ye Kai casually spat out a name that only a few people in the military region knew of, which made Lu Zhiyuan a little confused, but he quickly reacted and thought that Ye Kai was bluffing.


    Seeing that, Ye Qingying did not even have the time to put down the sword she was practicing with, she immediately ran over to Ye Kai''s side and advised: "Brother, let''s not compete with him anymore."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Kai turned his hand and took the training sword from Ye Qingying''s hand.


    "You aren''t planning on comparing yourself to me with this sword, are you?"


    Upon seeing this, those juniors who didn''t understand swords all began to laugh out loud.


    Everyone knew that the loading speed of a practice sword was slow, its trajectory was unstable, and it was only suitable for short range shots. Compared to other professional swords, it was like a sky and a ground.


    "I''ve never made a bet with others for nothing. What can you do about it?"


    Lu Zhiyuan looked at Ye Kai in disdain. According to his attire, he wouldn''t take out a bank card to deposit several thousand yuan into his account right?


    "I wonder if this can be used."


    Ye Kai said as he took out a bunch of car keys from his pocket.


    Everyone was a lot more fun, and understood Sui Lei even more. When they saw the key in Ye Kai''s hand, they immediately cried out.


    "A limited edition purple colored Cayenne!"


    "The market value is at least five million."


    "I thought this person was a poor bloke, but now it seems that he''s actually a hidden tycoon!"


    Five million was not a lot, but it was definitely not a small amount. For these juniors who spend only a few tens of thousands of dollars a month to spend, five million was an astronomical figure.


    Even Lu Zhiyuan himself, who begged his father to buy the super sprint Porsche 911 was only worth more than a million, which was way too far away from the five million Cayenne.


    Lu Zhiyuan never thought that he would be able to lure out a 5 million V Cayenne just by helping Lu Qingshan teach Ye Kai a lesson.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Zhiyuan immediately became distressed.


    The other party took out a five million car, yet you''re betting a hundred thousand on it? Don''t you feel embarrassed?


    But Lu Zhiyuan had no choice now, he could only bite the bullet and take out his car keys.


    "Alright, what do you want to bet?"


    Not listening to Ye Qingying''s advice, Ye Kai nodded his head and agreed to it.


    After Lu Zhiyuan heard this, he instantly became ecstatic, as if he saw himself driving a Cayenne on the road.


    Very quickly, the news of their overrun gamble was spread across the entire Royal Shooting Range. Even the patrons who came over to take a look was attracted by the gamble, as they all wanted to see Ye Kai''s and Lu Zhiyuan''s gamble.


    "I know this Lu Zhiyuan, he is one of the top four in the Jin''ling Sword competition, although he can''t compare to a professional, he is still a master."


    "Forget about people, just look at the sword. What Lu Zhiyuan is holding is the most perfect automatic rifle in the entire shooting-range, the trajectory is stable and extremely fast, while the one wearing white is actually holding a practice sword, how can we compete, the outcome is already decided."


    "If you don''t have a sword or a sword, you can announce the result in advance."


    All of the bosses pointed at the mountain and thought that Ye Kai would definitely lose.


    Just then, a beautiful young lady walked over, attracting the gazes of everyone from the Lu Family junior generation. Although her appearance could not compare to Ye Qingying''s, she did not have a body that was one in a hundred.


    "Lu Yunyun." Lu Qingshan slightly frowned. Why would this guy who was even more arrogant than him, come over as well?


    "Lu Qingshan, I just came over here with my boyfriend to play with the sword, and I heard that you are so lively, and even said you want to bet on a sportscar?"


    "Isn''t it just a gamble between Lu Zhiyuan and an outer sect disciple? They said that they were betting on each other''s super runs, but they didn''t even need to look to know the result."


    He believed in Lu Zhiyuan''s sword techniques, if he did not use the True Qi, just his abilities alone would not be enough to defeat Lu Zhiyuan.


    "Hehe, outer member, you actually dare to come to my Lu Family to provoke me." Lu Yunyun was also famous for being a mutual family. If anyone dared to do something that would damage one''s Lu Family, she would definitely pester them to the end.


    "Lu Zhiyuan, don''t hold back, beat him to a pulp!" Lu Yunyun shouted towards Lu Zhiyuan, who also recalled his'' no problem ''hand gesture.


    Lu Zhiyuan had already equipped a special camouflage equipment for field shooting. A helmet, goggles, knee guards, soft cushion, it could be said that he was fully armed.


    On the other hand, Ye Kai ignored the protective gear the coach pushed forward and casually played with the practice sword in his hand.


    "You don''t wear armor?" Lu Zhiyuan asked doubtfully.


    Ye Kai swept his eyes across him and said without a care: "No need, you won''t hit me anyway."


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    How conceited did he have to be to dare to say such words.


    Lu Zhiyuan laughed coldly, aimed his sword straight at Ye Kai''s head and sneered: "Wait, I will blow your head off."


    The two used colored egg bullets, upon hitting a person, it would explode in a colorful area. Although it wasn''t as deadly as a real bullet, hitting a person would still cause quite a bit of pain.


    The way to gamble was to be in an obstacle, separated from each other, the two of them standing at the side, shooting at each other from a distance of ten meters. Within five minutes, whoever had the most colored area would lose.


    With the order from the coach, the two began to gamble!


    The first thing Lu Zhiyuan did was to find a protective cover and very professionally hide behind it. He used his ears to carefully hear the footsteps from his surroundings to determine the location of the other party.


    "Lu Zhiyuan''s vigilance is very strong, his anti-detection abilities are not bad either. It seems like he has played a lot of these wild Cs. That guy will be screwed this time." Lu Qingyun praised.


    Lu Zhiyuan''s ears moved, he instantly came out and aimed at a certain spot with his sword, shooting out a few times, but all of them ended up in the air.


    What was going on?


    Lu Zhiyuan clearly heard the sound of footsteps, so how could there be no one after he came out?


    Suddenly, he felt something like a thin stick poking at the back of his head.


    In a split-second, he felt his scalp tingling and his heart racing. His instincts urged him to roll a few times on the ground before he hid behind another bunker.


    Ye Kai chuckled twice, then kept his sword and walked among the obstacles like he was strolling in the park. He did not intend to squat down or hide himself at all.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Lu Zhiyuan took the chance and revealed half of his face. The sword aimed at Ye Kai and pulled the trigger a few times.


    Lu Zhiyuan''s aim was very strong, every sword was aimed at Ye Kai''s chest.


    It hit!


    Just as this thought surfaced in Lu Zhiyuan''s mind, he saw Ye Kai slowly raising his sword and pulling a few sword strikes in a row, every sword move slightly.


    The colourful bullets shot out and clashed with each other in a strange manner, creating a mist in the air.


    How could he have clashed with my Painball?


    This was a technique even professional shooters found extremely difficult to achieve, let alone Ye Kai who was only a sword wielder for the first time.


    Just as Lu Zhiyuan wanted to continue shooting at the dense fog, he saw a black shadow suddenly appear within the fog, then suddenly it expanded infinitely in front of him.


    Straight on the head!


    Lu Zhiyuan''s head was instantly dyed with seven colors, and his entire body was knocked down to the ground by the impact of the bullet.


    Ye Kai whistled, imitating Lu Zhiyuan''s motion of hoisting the sword on his shoulder, he spoke indifferently.


    "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "Match my sword."


    "I am very happy. You will die soon."

 C218 Why Should I Give You Face?

    "I am very happy to exchange blows with you. You will die very soon."


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked.


    They had never heard of a person who dared to say such words in the area of Swordplay. He was clearly provoking everyone in the shooting-range.


    But Ye Kai just stood there proudly, looking at the Lu Zhiyuan who was ten meters away from him, whose head had just exploded on the ground, as if he was looking at a completely useless person.


    Lu Zhiyuan was enraged, he immediately jumped and rolled forward to hide behind a large hiding spot, all the nerves in his body had been pushed to the limit.


    Outside, Lu Qingshan''s cell phone had rung.


    "Someone from my sect, he said he has something to talk to me about." After Lu Qingshan gave some instructions, he got up and prepared to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to watch the entire gambling match?" Lu Yunyun laughed.


    Lu Qingshan shook his head, as if he had seen through everything: "Ye Kai is definitely going to lose, Lu Zhiyuan''s current state is using the agility paper talisman that I gave him, following that, his reaction speed, muscles, and movement speed will all increase by a few folds, then Ye Kai really knows how to play with the sword, it''s useless."


    After he finished speaking, he slowly walked away.


    Hearing that, Lu Yunyun looked towards Ye Qingying. Surprisingly, this girl was not worried about her brother.


    "Qingqing, aren''t you afraid that your brother will lose?"


    In the past, Ye Qingying had never been as outstanding as she was now, but Lu Yunyun''s attitude towards him could be considered to be one of the best in the clan, which was why she was able to talk to him.


    "My brother? I''ve never seen him lose. " Ye Qingying chuckled, as she admired Ye Kai who was casually strolling in the barrier area.


    Never lost?


    Lu Yunyun also frowned, was this outer sect disciple that powerful?


    Otherwise, he would be able to infiltrate the Lu Family in the future, so as to prevent his internal and external organs from corroding and taking over the assets of the Lu Family.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunyun''s disgust towards Ye Kai grew even deeper.


    Lu Zhiyuan patted the talisman on his chest, not showing any sign of fear.


    Once, when he was walking on the small path in the middle of the night after doing business, he encountered a few criminals who were nimble and agile, almost killing him at the street corner. Luckily, Lu Qingshan gave him this paper talisman, which was able to kill a few of them.


    With this heaven defying talisman, killing Ye Kai was a piece of cake!


    With that thought, Lu Zhiyuan stood up, his eyes sweeping across the place like an eagle''s hawk''s, investigating Ye Kai''s location.


    In the end, Ye Kai stood not too far away from him, and didn''t even move or even have the intention to hide.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Zhiyuan shouted in his heart, The Cayenne is mine now!


    He pulled the trigger fiercely, but Ye Kai seemed to still be in a daze, not even having a reaction.


    Lu Yunyun laughed in disdain and looked at Ye Qingying.


    "In the end, he''s just an outsider. I thought he had some sort of heaven-defying ability, but in the end, all he knows how to do is talk."


    But just when Lu Yunyun was about to advise Ye Qingying to cut off all ties with him, she saw rays of lights flying over. Each of them had a different trajectory, what was even weirder was that these light figures were all flying at an arc!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Dozens of colored bullets struck Lu Zhiyuan''s body consecutively, left and right, all of his body, without exception, were bombarded by the colored bullets.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Lu Yunyun screamed.


    The younger generation of Lu Family and the various bosses of the Milky Way also shouted out at the same time.


    He had seen bullets that slanted downwards because they had no momentum. Who the hell had ever seen bullets that flew around?


    Amongst these wild CS, the ones with the best results would only be able to make someone else''s entire front shine in a single battle. In the end, Ye Kai had directly made Lu Zhiyuan into a colorful person with one consecutive attack!


    Lu Zhiyuan stood in his place, his entire body covered with colorful bullets, releasing crackling sounds. The multi-colored lights covered his entire body, and he did not have a trace of the demeanor of a young master.


    "What a miserable death." A boss joked.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, casually threw away his sword, walked back to the original training ground, and held the two keys from the bet in his hands. Then, he casually threw the keys from the Porsche 911 over to Ye Qingying.


    "You should have your own car to play with."


    Play?


    A Porsche worth over a million yuan, yet you want to drive it?


    All the juniors were filled with jealousy and envy. Why didn''t they think of trying to get close to Ye Kai, if not they would be the ones to get the keys to the Porsche 911.


    "I''m talking business in the office. I can hear you guys arguing all the way from here."


    A voice interrupted. Following which, a tall man with a height of two meters and holding two buddhist beads in his hand appeared in front of everyone.


    "Big brother Tianhe, Boss Huang of the shooting-range!"


    Boss Huang slightly nodded and looked towards the barrier area.


    Lu Zhiyuan walked towards Boss Huang flustered and exasperated, but the Vice Principal was treated like a target, his entire body was painted with colours, as though he was an artist by the side of the road.


    "Boss Huang." Lu Zhiyuan cupped his hands, although many people could not recognize him now.


    But Boss Huang''s attention was obviously not on this Young Master Lu Family. Instead, he looked at Ye Kai and said: "Little brother, how did you shoot out that flying bullet earlier?"


    He had been in the shooting-range for so many years, but he had never seen such a technique.


    "Ye Kai, this is the Boss Huang of the shooting-range, he''s also the number one boss of the Milky Way. He has countless of properties, hurry up and answer!" Lu Zhiyuan immediately called out Ye Kai''s name, as if shouting an order.


    "It''s just a small trick, I''m too lazy to explain." Ye Kai yawned, then pulled Ye Qingying''s hands as she prepared to go for a drive.


    When everyone saw this, their jaws dropped.


    "He actually doesn''t give Boss Huang any face, isn''t this brat too arrogant?"


    "If we win a battle in the wild, then we won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    The younger generation of Lu Family, and even Lu Zhiyuan was shocked.


    Sky River''s number one big boss, Boss Huang was one of the top three people in the entire Jin''ling City. A super big boss who could shake Jin''ling with a stomp of his feet, even the elders of Lu Family would have to be respectful to him.


    "He''s one of your Lu Family?" The Boss Huang held the buddhist bead in his hand, a look of displeasure flashing past his eyes.


    "Boss Huang, he is still young and doesn''t understand, so you ¡­" Lu Zhiyuan was in a dilemma.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." Boss Huang turned around angrily and returned to his office.


    This sentence had a different meaning to ordinary people when they heard it. However, to Lu Zhiyuan, it had a different meaning.


    His father was recently about to negotiate a deal worth over a hundred million with Boss Huang, and had always been having a good conversation with him. However, when he said "let''s talk about it in the future," his meaning was obviously that there was no need for this business anymore.


    They had been talking about business for over a month, and now it was going to end like this!


    Lu Zhiyuan stood in place, his face brimming with fury that could not be hidden even with multi-colored colors. If Ye Kai was in front of him, he would definitely beat him to death.


    "..."


    On the way back, Boss Huang coincidentally met a good friend.


    "Young Master Pang, long time no see. It''s been half a year since you''ve come to my shooting-range to play." Boss Huang suppressed his previous anger.


    Boss Huang looked at Pang Yi. All those evil auras from the past had been sharpened, and now, he was an outstanding elite soldier who was extremely calm.


    Presumably, they had already become members of Heavenly Dragon Force.


    Boss Huang glanced over and coincidentally saw the badge on Pang Yi''s shoulder.


    "School? Colonel? "


    A twenty year old school level, perhaps even in the entire China, they were existences that were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns!


    He was just a top senior in the Milky Way. It was impossible for him to compete with the military academy.


    Pang Yi was holding onto his training sword right now, and without even needing to aim, he already pierced through the target that was tens of meters away.


    "If you can''t be a colonel, then I don''t have the face to come to Jinling." Pang Yi heaved a sigh of relief, if not for Colonel Sheng, he was afraid that his father Pang Baozong would still imprison him in the Heavenly Dragon Force and train him everyday.


    "Oh yeah, Young Master Pang, did you hear about what happened over there?" Seeing that Young Master Pang was here, Boss Huang poured out all the bitterness he had just gone through.


    "I, the mighty Heavenly River Yellow Rod, am only asking him a question. He''s in my territory, and in the Milky Way, yet he dares to not give me any face. He''s too arrogant!"


    The more Boss Huang said, the angrier he became. At his level, no matter who he was talking to, they would always be courteous, so how could they be as arrogant and despotic as Ye Kai?


    Moreover, he was kind enough to seek advice from Ye Kai, and he wasn''t trying to force him. Ye Kai was still an expert with that attitude, he didn''t even know if he was arrogant or not.


    After Pang Yi finished listening, he took off all the bullets in his hand and removed the goggles, then looked at Boss Huang with a face full of suspicion.


    "With his status."


    "Why should I give you face?"

 C219 Unbeknownst to Tarzan

    "Him? He is just a nameless brat, and I heard that he is someone outside of the Lu Family, what kind of identity does he have? "


    Boss Huang was proud. He built his own fortune in the Milky Way, increased his strength, and became the big boss of Jinling''s top ten. He wasn''t even afraid of Lu Family, so how could he be afraid of a brat like Ye Kai.


    If one were to really say that he was somewhat afraid, then it could only be someone like Pang Yi, who was born in a luxurious district and had a high position, that would cause him to feel slightly more reverent.


    Pang Yi shook his head, and said: "When he was in the Chuzhou, his reputation was already countless times higher than yours, the Boss Huang."


    The Chuzhou itself was not a big city, it was two or three levels lower than Jinling, and it was even more so said to be a person who came from a small province or city within the Chuzhou.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, have you heard of this before?"


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    Boss Huang was immediately shocked, his face somewhat pale. Although the business world was a little far from the Martial Arts Realm, with such a resounding reputation, it was impossible for him to not know of it.


    However, on the whole path that Ye Kai walked, other than wearing a white shirt, what part of him looked like the White-Clothed Grandmaster?


    "Hehe, so what if you''re White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    Suddenly, a voice cut in. Pang Yi looked to his side and saw a person who looked quite similar to Boss Huang, a young man around the age of twenty. There was a beautiful lady in his arms by his side.


    The man who came was the son of Boss Huang, named Huang Song. He was the one who opened the shooting-range, and the Boss Huang only came to bring customers over for fun, as well as to discuss business.


    "My Huang Family has been doing business in the Milky Way for many years, and if you look at the whole of Jinling, it would be a very important family, no matter how big the reputation of his White-Clothed Grandmaster is, I will not give him any face! Could it be that we have to be afraid of him? "


    White-Clothed Grandmaster was indeed powerful, and had already made such a big fuss at such a young age, but his Huang Family had suppressed the entire Milky Way Region, so why would he be afraid of him?


    Pang Yi looked at the arrogant youth and laughed coldly: "He can''t do anything, but killing you all like slaughtering dogs, that''s all."


    When he said this, Huang Song''s expression was as cold as ice.


    "He dares to kill me? Does he think that my Heavenly River Huang Family is fake? "


    Huang Song was really full of fire at his age, and adding on that he made it out of this world, he was even more proud when facing Ye Kai.


    "If he dares to touch my Huang Family, I''m afraid the whole of Jinling will be turned upside down. Your military region won''t let go and take over, right?" Boss Huang was also puzzled.


    But their Huang Family was a top family of the Milky Way. If their reputation was known in the outside world, once their family was destroyed, they would attract the attention of the military. At that time, even if White-Clothed Grandmaster had the ability to transcend the heavens, they would still die without a doubt.


    "Hehe, if he really is a White-Clothed Grandmaster, then I will turn around and kill him."


    Pang Yi said, his face showing only a hint of disappointment, he picked up his sword again and started to shoot at the target.


    "He was personally invited by the general, and is now the instructor of the Hua and Hu Dians."


    "Instructor?"


    Both father and son were taken aback. They were relatively familiar with the ranks of the general and the school, but were the instructors in charge of training the recruits?


    Pang Yi paused for a moment, and then revealed an earth-shattering piece of news. "Even the Major Generals have to listen to the orders of their instructors."


    Major General!


    Now, the father and son duo''s prideful expressions from before, which were as steady as Mt. Tai, were completely wiped away, leaving only the fear from their previous actions.


    "Now do you understand why he killed you like he was slaughtering dogs?" Pang Yi shook his head and sneered.


    Half a year ago, he was still able to compare to Ye Kai. Half a year later, he would already be a military instructor that ruled over the world like a dragon.


    "Qing He Chu Family, Jiangnan Black Dragon Society, all of them were killed by him alone, there was not a single piece of news or movement from the military region. Tell me, if Ye Kai wanted to kill your Huang Family, would the military region help you?"


    "I''m afraid that he will even help Ye Kai to hide the news." Pang Yi laughed bitterly.


    Huang Song stood on the spot and said in surprise: "Eighteen years old, Military District Instructor?"


    Compared to Ye Kai, the world that he had charged into was only the size of a palm. Not to mention the Milky Way Huang Family, even the entire Jinling Family would have to lower their heads in front of him.


    "If it wasn''t for my dad pestering him, I don''t think he''d want to do it." Pang Yi added on.


    "Not willing to do it?"


    The two of them were tongue-tied. They were completely struck by lightning.


    How many people dreamed of suppressing the position of a young general, even if they wanted to achieve it with their heads broken? In the end, Ye Kai still needed a general to pester him to be willing to accept it?


    How awesome was this guy?


    If you two get on good terms with Ye Kai, then you can easily become stronger in the future. After walking out of the Milky Way, you know, General Tang will directly listen to his orders. " Pang Yi said indifferently.


    Speaking of General Tang, the two of them were truly in awe of him. Even though their military and martial skills were too far apart, they could not get to know him better.


    I have always wanted to discuss a few business deals with General Tang, but in the end he completely ignored you. A while ago, Boss Huang was still troubled over how to climb up the stairs with General Tang, but now he''s actually saying that General Tang is immediately following Ye Kai''s orders.


    The Huang Family father and son pair had already secretly made their plans.


    Just then, Lu Zhiyuan and the rest finished showering and tidied up their clothes before slowly rushing over.


    Behind them were Lu Yunyun and the rest of the Lu Family juniors.


    "Boss Huang, I have come personally to apologize to you."


    Lu Zhiyuan respectfully bowed.


    After thinking about it, he decided to come out personally and cut off his relationship with Ye Kai and save his business. Otherwise, he would really be implicated and die from Ye Kai''s actions.


    When Boss Huang saw Lu Zhiyuan, he finally snapped out of his shock and asked: "Where did that little brother go?"


    He had to apologize to Ye Kai, and he was even being so disrespectful to him just now. If this information were to spread to Ye Kai''s ears, wouldn''t he be able to destroy his Huang Family with a single slash?


    Hearing that, Lu Zhiyuan immediately felt that it was not good, it seemed that Boss Huang really hated him, if he did not cut the relationship, the business relationship between his Lu Family and the Huang Family would really be ruined, at that time, the direct economic losses would reach as much as a few hundred million, and the follow-up economic losses would be at least a billion!


    Boss Huang was just about to explain it all to Lu Zhiyuan, saying that he would be doing all the business with Lu Family, but in the next moment, Lu Zhiyuan spoke in a serious tone.


    "That Ye Kai is actually not a member of my Lu Family, she is just a sworn brother that I recognized as my little sister. Furthermore, without the approval of everyone present, she does not belong to my Lu Family and it has nothing to do with my Lu Family either."


    Lu Zhiyuan decisively moved closer to Ye Kai and his Lu Family.


    Lu Yunyun also nodded: "I feel that he seems to have been sent by some kind of enemy, and deliberately wanted to implicate my Lu Family. Boss Huang, please don''t mind him, he really doesn''t have anything to do with our Lu Family."


    Boss Huang and Huang Song could not help but frown.


    Previously, they had a good relationship with the Lu Family because Lu Zhiyuan was present. In their eyes, Lu Zhiyuan''s group was still a little capable, and had also planned on interacting further.


    ''These people don''t seem to be on good terms with the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    The Huang Family father and son continuously shook their heads. They had originally wanted to rely on Lu Zhiyuan to introduce them to the White-Clothed Grandmaster, but now, they could only stop themselves. If they let Lu Zhiyuan recommend them, they might even offend the White-Clothed Grandmaster a little more.


    "It will be my old man''s birthday feast in a few days. Boss Huang must come at that time." Lu Zhiyuan did not forget to invite him.


    Boss Huang sneered. He turned the buddhist beads in his hands and said, "I will naturally go to Old Master Lu''s birthday feast. However, some people are in trouble."


    Boss Huang is about to have a showdown with Ye Kai.


    Lu Yunyun smiled sinisterly.


    To let an outsider like him stir up trouble here, and not kill him, how could this prove his reputation in Lu Family?


    Lu Zhiyuan''s hatred towards Ye Kai was the greatest, and just now, Ye Kai had used the Flying Rainbow Bomb to color his entire body multicolored, and that look was extremely comical. He was even photographed and sent into a circle of friends, to the point that he could not even recognize his face, if not his reputation would be ruined, and he would no longer have any dignity in Lu Family.


    Seeing the attitude of the people from the Lu Family, the smile on Boss Huang''s face lessened.


    On the side, Huang Song snickered.


    "A bunch of idiots who have eyes but are unable to see Mount Tai, and think that they are so awesome."


    "I''m afraid that at Old Master Lu''s birthday banquet, it would be a good show for Lu Zhiyuan and Lu Yunyun!"

 C220 Are You up to It?

    On the Jinling Expressway.


    "Brother, when we return to the Lu Family, let''s return this carriage to Lu Zhiyuan." Ye Qingying drove the Porsche 911 and obtained her driver''s license long before summer break.


    "Just keep it open as a gift from me." Ye Kai did not mind.


    It was just a Porsche 911, what did it matter? If he really wanted some top-notch overrun, he could just give Tang Hao a phone call.


    "You''re not returning it?" Ye Qingying was a little surprised.


    "He openly made a bet with all the Lu Family younger generation members. If he lost, he lost. What''s the point in going back?" Ye Kai said as he spread out his hands.


    Ye Qingying was startled, although it was a bet, but it was a bet of over a million dollars! She thought that Ye Kai would return the money just because she gave it to him for fun, but in the end, she really did want to give it to him.


    But among the Lu Family people, Lu Zhiyuan''s parents, who were also Ye Qingying''s second uncles, were not people to be trifled with. Especially someone who had lost more than a million yuan like this, he would definitely not let Ye Kai get away with it easily.


    The two of them ran back and forth on the highway for a good while before slowly preparing to return to the Lu Family.


    At the moment, Lu Family was brightly lit, and the birthday banquet had been prepared. The surrounding hotels were all filled up to the brim, waiting for Old Master Lu to begin his birthday banquet before entering the stage one by one.


    The moment Ye Qingying pushed open the door, she immediately greeted all the elders seated inside the hall one by one.


    But the one who sat here was only Ye Qingying''s mother. Her father was still fighting with his Ye Family, so he did not have the time to return and look at her with his Lu Family. This caused Ye Qingying''s beautiful eyes to be unconsciously shrouded in a layer of shadow.


    However, the moment she thought of Ye Kai accompanying her, she immediately swept away all the haze.


    Ye Kai only greeted the Old Master Lu who had the oldest qualifications. He did not care about anything else, since the people from Lu Family did not have anything to do with him.


    Because Ye Kai and Ye Qingying had been strolling outside for a while, those Lu Family juniors had already returned from the shooting-range and were standing behind their respective elders.


    Ye Qingying''s second uncle was still drinking tea holding back, but his second aunt had already been unable to endure it any longer, especially the moment she saw the Porsche 911 key in Ye Qingying''s hands that she hadn''t had the time to put into her pocket.


    "It''s so light, let''s play with the Porsche. Since it''s finished, let''s give it back to Zhiyuan."


    Ye Qingying had already expected this to happen, and just as she was about to raise her hand, she was pushed down by Ye Kai.


    "This seems to be something lost in the bet between Lu Zhiyuan and me. I''m giving it to Ye Qingying, what are you going back for? Could it be that you want to go back on your word? "


    Second Aunt''s expression was stiff, but she quickly lowered her head and said, "These small fights and young people like to bet, so it''s no big deal if you''re joking. So it''s better to return it as soon as possible."


    This car was worth more than a million, she just bought it for Lu Zhiyuan, before she even sat on it, it was taken away by this damned girl.


    "Oh? A small fight? "I pushed my car out of the way. If I lose, I won''t just say those words, but force me to hand over my car keys." Ye Kai snorted as he laughed, and took out the keys to the Cayenne''s car. Even some of the elders were slightly surprised.


    A limitless sum of five million yuan!


    Their eyes immediately turned red, even they might not be able to afford it, if Ye Kai lost, they would definitely force him to hand it over.


    "You clearly cheated to win!" Lu Zhiyuan scolded.


    Ye Kai spread out his hands, and said: "Tell me, how did I cheat?"


    Lu Zhiyuan was speechless. Even the coach couldn''t explain the colorful bullets clearly.


    "That''s enough, it''s just a car. I just got back, so let''s treat it as a present from Second Brother." Old Master Lu slapped the table and stopped him.


    Lu Zhiyuan was not convinced at all. He had only bought this car for a few days, and before he could even show off to the younger generation of the clan, it had already entered Ye Qingying''s pocket.


    Old Master Lu was the backbone of the family. Since he had already spoken, no matter how unwilling Second Aunt was, she could only give up.


    Ye Qingying''s seat was arranged to be at the very end, and it was just a small chair. Ye Kai indicated for her to sit, while he himself stood.


    At this time, other than Lu Qingshan who had some matters to attend to, everyone else had arrived.


    The moment Ye Qingying sat down, she heard Lu Zhiyuan speak again: "Dad, I was out playing with my family''s peers just now and coincidentally bumped into Boss Huang and Young Master Huang."


    When they heard about Boss Huang, not only second uncle, even the surrounding Lu Family elders were moved.


    Boss Huang and Lu Family had always been in a cooperative relationship, and with every single transaction starting from over a hundred million, how could they not be concerned about it?


    Moreover, the and Hua and * District''s Chuzhou were related, so if they could climb up the Huang Family, then the Lu Family would truly be strong and unshakable.


    "I had originally intended to negotiate with the Boss Huang a few more times, to see if I could win some more business and earn a few hundred million for my Lu Family."


    Lu Zhiyuan spoke with assurance and with ease. The surrounding elders, and even the Old Master Lu s, all looked at him with praise.


    Lu Zhiyuan had only started off with twenty, yet he was already able to sit and talk with the Boss Huang. Without seeing any pressure, he confirmed that he was a top genius in the younger generation of Lu Family, second only to his big brother, Lu Qingshan.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s all thanks to someone. The relationship between our Lu Family and Boss Huang has completely disappeared." Lu Yunyun interrupted them at the right time.


    "Yunyun, don''t speak nonsense." Second Uncle said.


    Lu Yunyun shrugged her shoulders and said with a helpless look on her face, "Ye Kai and Lu Zhiyuan will bet on it. She played in the wilderness for a total of ten times and hit Lu Zhiyuan colourful, and some of the bullets even went around him and landed on Lu Zhiyuan''s back."


    "Boss Huang wanted to ask Ye Kai how he shot that bullet. In the end, Ye Kai became extremely arrogant and completely ignored him, turning around and ignoring him, causing Boss Huang to become extremely angry, and said that he would talk about the business of our Lu Family later."


    "We went to find Boss Huang to apologize, but not only did Boss Lu not respond, he did not even have a smile on his face. In the end, he only wanted us to leave the shooting-range, and even said that we should never go there again."


    "Maybe we didn''t apologize well enough." Lu Yunyun had a face full of regret.


    However, if they were to say it out loud, everyone would know who was the real culprit behind it.


    Lu Qingshan''s father and uncles were furious, the faces of his second uncle and his family were dark, his second aunt was so angry that her hands were trembling, pointing straight at Ye Kai and Ye Qingying, the words of scolding about to come out from her mouth.


    When Old Master Lu saw that Ye Kai was still looking down on him, he could only sigh in his heart. Originally, he thought that this young man was very talented, but in the end, he actually gave Lu Family such a big problem.


    He knew about the use of the Boss Huang on Lu Family, especially towards Lu Zhiyuan. If he had the support of the Boss Huang, he would be able to walk five years less in the business world.


    Ye Qingying was a little confused. There was nothing she could do in this situation, she could only turn around and seek help from Ye Kai.


    "Lil ''Light, who do you think you brought back with you? As soon as he comes back, he''ll give us trouble." A nun said.


    "Although we used to have some prejudice against you, but now that you have returned, we naturally welcome you. However, you can''t take revenge on us like this, don''t forget that you are also a member of the Lu Family." Her brother-in-law followed closely behind her.


    "It looks like you, Qingliang, have wandered in the Chuzhou for so many years and still do not understand the concept of being able to make friends." Even uncle couldn''t help but give him a lesson.


    Second Aunt saw that her entire family was helping her, so she said in an overbearing manner: "Ye Qingying, you''ve caused such a disaster, why aren''t you quickly returning the car keys to Zhiyuan, and that one over there, take your car keys out as well, as an apology for ruining my Zhiyuan''s future."


    Second Aunt''s move was not bad, she directly wanted to force Ye Kai to hand over the five million car.


    "There''s even an apology! Hurry up and apologize to Zhiyuan! "


    "That''s right, Lil ''Lil'' Lil ''Lil'' Lil ''Lil, that Brother Qi of yours is really troublesome. Hurry up and apologize to second uncle''s family."


    Almost the entire Lu Family was talking, asking Ye Qingying to apologize.


    Ye Qingying was originally a weak person, but after being pressured by her entire family, her eyes became watery, and she started to sob, as though she was about to cry.


    Ye Kai reached out his hand, took out a tissue and lightly tapped it on Ye Qingying''s forehead a few times to wipe away his tears.


    He then arrogantly raised his head, and faced the entire Lu Family person, yet had no intention of lowering his head.


    He looked at the crowd, especially at Lu Zhiyuan whose arrogance was slowly increasing, and snorted.


    "Let my sister apologize to you."


    "Are you worthy?"

 C221 Lu Family Birthday Party

    At this moment, the entire Lu Family Hall was deathly silent. Everyone was staring at Ye Kai, even Ye Qingying''s mother was shocked.


    What kind of person did this daughter bring back!?


    Lu Zhiyuan''s eyes were wide open, he could not believe that Ye Kai would actually dare to tear off their faces in front of everyone in the Lu Family.


    It was originally just an apology in front of everyone, to show their apology, at most, it would be a loss of face, and it was more so to let the famous Ye Qingying lose her morale.


    However, Ye Kai did not give him the slightest bit of face and immediately rejected his apology. Furthermore, he even asked Lu Zhiyuan, "Are you worthy?"


    It was true that Ye Qingying was a girl with profound strength in her eyes, and she was a high and mighty being, but that was only in the past. Who didn''t know that Ye Qingying had long ago escaped from the Ye Family and ran off to live his life by herself from it?


    Besides, who are you, Ye Kai, to dare to speak to the son of Lu Family like that?


    "Kid, do you know who you''re talking to?" Lu Zhiyuan frowned.


    "I''m talking to you!" Ye Kai pointed with his finger, and the sound of his finger being mixed with the impact shook Lu Zhiyuan''s soul.


    "Ye Qingying is a member of the Lu Family, a relative of everyone in your Lu Family, and even more so your sister. Because I ignored the Boss Huang, and his Boss Huang didn''t even say a word, you wanted to force her to take responsibility for me.


    "Then will you do the same the next time Boss Huang asks you to kill Ye Qingying?"


    Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, the aura of a master. When the Freely opened them, no one dared to look at him.


    Second Aunt hurriedly said: "My family''s Zhiyuan doesn''t mean that, can you please be more reasonable!"


    "That''s not what you mean? I''m being reasonable? " Ye Kai laughed sinisterly.


    "The Boss Huang has a commercial relationship with you, and can help your Lu Family earn a few hundred million, but that''s your problem, Lu Zhiyuan. What does it have to do with me? Do you want me to repay your benefactor? "


    "Just because I ignored him, my sister wanted to apologize to you. What kind of logic is that? Tell me!"


    Everyone was shocked, they never expected that Ye Kai, who looked weak and weak at first, would suddenly reveal his strength and confidence, and when his cold eyes looked at them, it was as though a sharp blade was pressing down on everyone present.


    His words that were as sharp as needles pierced the hearts of all the people from the Lu Family, leaving them speechless.


    Right now, Lu Zhiyuan was so angry that he wanted to get angry on the spot.


    Skirt relations were a common means of development for China. Being able to help Lu Zhiyuan''s family, who was in the process of growth, increase rapidly was absolutely correct.


    However, in order to cling onto the Boss Huang, Ye Qingying who was unrelated to the matter apologized. Even if it caused trouble in court, it would still not make sense.


    And Ye Kai''s words had completely embarrassed the person who had shouted for Ye Qingying to apologize just now.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhiyuan had received a good education, and his quality was much better than the ordinary people, so he immediately changed his tone of voice.


    "Ye Qingying, ah, Ye Qingying, I originally thought that the reason you were able to return to Lu Family was to happily enjoy the birthday of your family members who were participating in the birthday banquet. I never expected that you would actually bring back such a person."


    "What is it? "But I ran off to talk about my sister again?"


    Ye Kai was currently a hooligan, but the crucial point was that he was still in the right side.


    "If you, Lu Zhiyuan, really had the ability, why did you need to stay in contact with the Boss Huang?"


    "With your own abilities, you will be able to reach that level within three to five years. Moreover, you will be able to stand firmly on the ground. You are only a man, relying on the relationship between others to get on the stage. Are you a useless person?"


    Ye Kai pointed at Lu Zhiyuan, his voice like thunder. Those Lu Family people who wanted to interrupt, and said that Ye Kai was not well-mannered, could not interrupt him at all.


    Because what Ye Kai said was too reasonable!


    They couldn''t even think of a reason to refute him.


    Lu Zhiyuan held his breath and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When Old Master Lu heard this, he was originally a little angry that Ye Kai, an outsider, would bully his own family. However, after hearing what Ye Kai said, he felt that Ye Kai seemed to have a lot of experience, and was quite a character.


    Thinking about it, Old Master Lu suddenly started to cough continuously.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    This cough came from his internal organs, and it was extremely shrill, almost as if his throat was about to burst open.


    Seeing that, the people from the Lu Family did not care about Ye Kai and Lu Zhiyuan''s matters, and immediately ran over to take care of the old man.


    The Old Master Lu waved his hands, forcefully took a deep breath, and said with a flushed face: "Forget about today''s matter. Zhiyuan, you should also focus on improving, and not rely too much on relationships, understand?"


    After Lu Zhiyuan heard the old man''s words, he could only lower his head and admit his mistake: "Yes, Grandfather, I understand."


    After sending the old man into his room, Ye Kai, Ye Qingying and her mother all went out together to drive around.


    The people from the Lu Family were all gathered in the hall, upon seeing that Ye Kai and the rest were not there, they all snorted coldly. It was obvious that they were unhappy about Ye Kai teaching them a lesson just now.


    If Ye Qingying had spoken out and taught them a lesson, that would be fine. but you, Ye Kai, an outsider, actually cursed at them with your own face.


    "Tsk, brat that doesn''t know his place. What the hell is that thing?" Second Aunt scolded uncomfortably.


    Lu Zhiyuan clenched his fist tightly. The moment Ye Kai this guy appeared, not only did he cause his family to lose several hundred million in profits, he also lost the opportunity to interact with Boss Huang.


    This was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    Lu Yunyun had casually mentioned something earlier, but she was not scolded. Now she had the mentality of watching a good show, as she crossed her legs and said: "Lu Zhiyuan, don''t be anxious. Tomorrow is the old man''s birthday.


    Hearing about the birthday celebration, the juniors all laughed secretly.


    Forget about the birthday, even the New Year gathering was the time where Ye Qingying''s side would lose most face, let alone the birthday banquet.


    Although the elders didn''t say anything, they were feeling good in their hearts.


    Do you still remember what Ye Kai said just now, he said that connections are useless, when it is time for the birthday feast, they will make him lose all face!


    "..."


    Ye Kai called Master Lei to help him book a hotel, and after that night, if not for the presence of Ye Qingying''s mother, this brat Ye Qingying probably would have ran over to sleep with Ye Kai.


    Early in the morning, Ye Kai stretched his body and went out to walk around, familiarizing himself with Jin''ling''s environment.


    Just as he arrived at a large park, Ye Kai squinted as he saw an old man practicing martial arts under a large banyan tree.


    That banyan tree was even older than what Ye Kai had seen in the Jianghai. It had to be at least a few hundred years old, filled with spirit energy.


    The old man operated Taiji under the tree, his hands forming circles in the air like an Eight Trigrams Formation. He pulled out a breeze and slowly floated past his sleeves, just like those old men in the ancient mountains.


    With a single glance, anyone with Martial Arts Realm would be able to tell that this old man had Initial Success of Hidden Strength, and there was still some distance between him and the large success of his hidden strength.


    Suddenly, the old man''s breathing stopped. He started to cough. Fortunately, the surrounding spiritual energy was present. He only coughed a few times before stopping.


    The old man calmed his Qi and looked around, his gaze suddenly stopped, straight at Ye Kai who was walking over.


    "Old Master Lu has a severe illness." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "That''s right, he''s been sick for decades. He even found a doctor in Jinling and told me there was nothing he could do about it." The Old Gramps looked indifferent as he turned to look at Ye Kai.


    From the very first moment he saw the old man, he had thought that Ye Kai was not a simple person.


    "It''s just a minor ailment, I can easily cure it."


    "Small ailment?" The old man was shocked.


    Many genius doctors would say that there was no cure for this ailment, but Ye Kai actually said it was a minor ailment.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Kai pinched the air, as if he was grabbing onto a cool breeze that was blowing slowly.


    Soon after, rays of green light shot out from the tree, as if they were dancing fairies. Fortunately, it was daytime, so the light was not very bright. Otherwise, it would definitely attract the crowd''s attention.


    "What is this?" People of Old Master Lu were almost ninety years old, but this was the first time they had seen such a spectacle.


    "Spiritual Qi." Ye Kai spat out two words, opened his hand and squeezed, many light aura converged in his palm, slowly forming the shape of a pill.


    "Eat it, it''ll be effective immediately." Ye Kai promised.


    Old Master Lu''s experience naturally forbade him from eating such an thing that he had never even seen before, but he smiled indifferently and took it before swallowing it.


    "I don''t believe Lil ''Light will bring a bad guy home."


    Just as he finished speaking, Old Master Lu felt as if warm water was flowing through his lungs and all of his organs that were dried up and infected by the virus became active.


    The old tutor swung his fist in the air, sending out gusts of strong wind.


    "What a miraculous pill!" It''s simply an Immortal pill! "


    Previously, the old tutor had felt that with this disease in his body, he would at most live another five years. However, after consuming this pill, it was like he had been injected with stimulants; he would be able to live for ten or even twenty years without a problem.


    Ye Kai slowly stood up with his hands behind his back. At this moment, he did not look like an eighteen year old child in the eyes of Old Master Lu at all.


    "The Lu Family is full of talents, but there is not a single person capable of carrying the flag. Not Lu Zhiyuan, not Lu Yunyun, not even Lu Qingshan."


    "But since lightness and Lu Family are related, then Lu Family cannot be scattered under my hands!"


    Ye Kai''s eyes were blazing, unexpectedly, it was the exact same thing the old man was worried about!


    "..."


    In the evening, the ninety year birthday banquet of the Old Master Lu was held at a six star hotel.


    The Lu Family people entered the arena one after another, and the few juniors were still discussing on how to kill Ye Kai.


    As for the true core members of the younger generation, Lu Zhiyuan and the others, their faces were already filled with cold smiles.


    Ye Qingying and her mother were sitting in a corner. Ye Qingying could see that her mother was a little afraid, obviously worried about a certain part of the birthday banquet.


    Only Ye Kai was indifferent to the crowd, and did not have any fear.


    When the auspicious hour arrived, the birthday feast officially began!

 C222 Guest at Home

    Old Master Lu''s birthday banquet had long since been publicized by everyone, and Jin''ling knew about it.


    But according to the rules, the most advanced stage participants were still the Lu Family people, so naturally, Ye Kai would be the first one to barge in.


    The main hall was divided into the inner hall and the outer hall. Only the most important core members of the family would be able to enter the inner hall, and they would take advantage of the birthday banquet to discuss some big things about the family''s development.


    In ancient times, this was the meaning behind the term ''entry into the hall''. It meant that one was qualified to enter the room.


    Just as a certain senior was counting the number of people, there was a commotion at the door. A tall and powerful youth strode in. Behind him was a man wearing a Daoist robe. He seemed to be a disciple of some sect.


    "It''s Lu Qingshan!"


    "Lu Qingshan is here!"


    The young man leading the group was actually Lu Qingshan, while the second senior brother Chu Tianjue followed behind him.


    Lu Qingshan looked into the distance, but Chu Tianjue glanced around and stared fixedly at Ye Kai, as if he had deep hatred for him.


    "Lu Qingshan, your father and the old man have already been waiting for you inside for a long time."


    The seniors that were counting the people saw Lu Qingshan, and immediately went forward, with a tone that did not sound like they were talking to a junior at all.


    Lu Qingshan nodded lightly, then proudly raised his head and brought Chu Tianjue towards the inner hall.


    As Chu Tianjue was at the end, he snorted coldly at Ye Kai.


    "We elders are not qualified to enter the inner hall. Lu Qingshan, a junior actually entered!"


    "With Lu Qingshan''s current identity, he does indeed have the qualifications. Most of the plans for the second half of the year revolved around Lu Qingshan."


    "Motherf * cker, I''m so jealous. I also want to enter the inner hall to chat with the elders."


    All of the elders and juniors expressed envy and jealousy towards Lu Qingshan. After all, he was the only one among the juniors that was invited to enter the inner hall, which showed his current status in the family.


    The entire Lu Family had always been dominated by business, supported by the official road, with a few major officials appearing. For example, before Old Master Lu retired, he was a leader of Jinling City, and even now, he could still speak highly of the city.


    Almost everyone was an idiot when it came to martial arts. They felt that practicing martial arts was a waste of time, and even if they succeeded, it would be useless. At most, they would only be able to improve their body and defend themselves.


    Lu Qingshan had been determined to learn martial arts since he was young. At that time, he was despised and despised by everyone, and it was only slightly better than Ye Qingying''s. However, when he returned ten years later, he changed his previous attitude, changed the winds and clouds, and intimidated the whole of Jinling and even the China.


    "It is said that Qingshan has become a Grandmaster, which is why he is so domineering. Even the leaders of the city attach great importance to him, and I heard that some time in the future, even people from the military region will be coming."


    "What a good timing. If I had known that martial arts was so impressive, I would have gone to train in martial arts when I was young."


    "Forget it. Qingshan''s talent is extraordinary. What kind of grandmaster could he become at a young age around twenty years old? He is the only person in the world."


    Hearing the words of a junior, the surrounding people all clucked their tongues in amazement, secretly envious of Lu Qingshan.


    As for Lu Zhiyuan, he was staring at his watch and counting the time.


    "It''s time for the bosses to enter." Lu Zhiyuan looked up at Ye Kai and gave him a cold smile.


    With the fame of the Old Master Lu in the outside world and the fact that the Lu Family had opened its branches and scattered its leaves, along with that monstrous Lu Qingshan, there would definitely be a lot of big bosses from different provinces who would come to pay them a visit, congratulations.


    The main reason was to keep track of the people from the various sects in the Lu Family. For the sake of the greater number of people who came, he would be able to show how his family had fared over the past year.


    This way, the audience would have a point of attention.


    Ye Qingying!


    Ye Qingying''s family was the most special one of them all. His father was a member of the Ye Family of Beijing, but he was only a side branch, unnoticed, but still couldn''t leave. His mother was a housewife, so naturally she didn''t do anything.


    Ye Qingying''s mother was here alone, and no one had come to pay a visit for her.


    This was what Ye Qingying''s mother was worried about. It didn''t matter if she lost face, as everyone knew about her situation, but Ye Qingying was different. She was now a proud daughter of heaven, so how could she lose face when it came to taking in students into Jiangnan University.


    However, it was very obvious that many of the female juniors who were jealous of Ye Qingying were waiting to see Ye Qingying become a joke.


    Ye Qingying smiled, holding her mother''s hand, and said: "Mom, don''t worry, my brother is here."


    Ye Qingying was so proud of herself when she said this that everyone around heard him.


    "Ye Qingying, you have been out by yourself for so many years. You have really learned badly, that brother of yours, besides having a good mouth, at this age, you haven''t even finished university. What''s the use of that?" Lu Yunyun mocked.


    Ye Qingying disapproved as she pouted her chest. Her arrogant and spoiled look was extremely adorable, and also attracted the attention of a lot of junior disciples.


    Suddenly, he heard a loud shout from the messenger outside the door.


    "Huzhou Mingde Co., Ltd. Boss Zhang, you''re here!"


    There was a commotion outside, and soon, a figure dressed in formal attire walked in. It was clearly the boss.


    "Is this my aunt''s home?"


    Ye Qingying''s sister-in-law stood up and went forward to welcome him.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ve been asking you to come all this time. I''m so sorry."


    Boss Zhang quickly waved his hands, "Of course, I will not be coming to Old Master Lu''s birthday feast one year. Also, I have already signed the contract, we can start the construction now."


    As the two talked, they walked towards the inner hall, ready to congratulate Old Master Lu on his birthday.


    A wave of respectful voices came out from the inner hall, Old Master Lu also sat firmly in his seat, he cupped his fists towards Boss Zhang and said: "Boss Zhang, thank you."


    Following that, Boss Zhang followed his sister-in-law and sat behind her.


    A boss sitting at the back was a symbol of status!


    From the beginning, he had almost never heard the voice of the messenger.


    It was because all the bosses who came to visit had entered the venue!


    "The Deputy Director of the Chuzhou and Embroidery Group, Chu Dong."


    "Manager, Planning Department, Jinling Lulu Co., Ltd. Manager Hu is here!"


    "The chairman of Tianhe Subordinate Food Co., Ltd. This subject has arrived ¡­"


    Dozens of big shots from different worlds had arrived, almost all of them belonging to different families, and the most of them belonged to Lu Zhiyuan''s family. Unknowingly, there were already a dozen or so bosses sitting behind them.


    Even his brother-in-law, who only had a small shopping mall, came to congratulate him.


    Only Ye Qingying''s family looked at others all alone, as if they were contrast. They were extremely embarrassed, and even his brother-in-law couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Qingying was already regretting her decision. Although Ye Kai''s identity was not bad, how would those bosses know without informing them.


    If he had known earlier, he would have informed his best friend in the Jiangnan University and asked her to send someone to support him. With the help of Zi Family, he wouldn''t have been inferior to his brother-in-law.


    Lu Zhiyuan sat on a chair made out of Purple Vine Wood and discussed the great cause with the owner behind him.


    Only after talking for a long while, did Lu Zhiyuan stop. He picked up a cup of tea and looked at Ye Kai, who was alone, and mocked.


    "Hehe, how can you still dare say that connections are useless now? Look at the shabby look on your table, tsk tsk tsk tsk. "


    Lu Yunyun agreed from the side: "Lu Zhiyuan, don''t talk about it, Ye Kai previously said that no connections can compare to the ground, and relying on one''s own ability to rise up, who knows, maybe after three to five years, he will have this kind of ability, hahaha!"


    Lu Yunyun''s words were truly sarcastic and sarcastic, causing the surrounding people from the Lu Family and their bosses to immediately laugh out loud.


    Just as Ye Qingying was about to call Purple-Dressed Girl to see if she could come over to save the situation, she heard the messenger who had stopped for a long while speaking.


    "Jiangbei Jiang-clan''s founder, General Jiang has arrived!"


    Hearing this name, everyone was stunned. Why was Jin''ling''s birthday banquet even related to Chuzhou? The two provinces and cities were quite different, if they were to travel back and forth, it would take at least one night for Tianyi.


    However, they all knew that the small overlord of Chuzhou had at least five hundred million yuan in assets, which was much stronger than many of them.


    "He should be looking for me." Lu Zhiyuan stood up and tidied his clothes. He reckoned that the Jiang Clan had a small business deal with him.


    General Jiang came in from the door and looked around, as if he was looking for someone, after that his eyes fixed on someone.


    "General Jiang, long time no see ¡­"


    Before Lu Zhiyuan could finish speaking, he was pushed to the side by the General Jiang and immediately ran in a certain direction. Under everyone''s surprise, he fiercely bowed towards the people in front of him, and said with utmost sincerity.


    "Mr Ye!"

 C223 Apologies

    The person who came was naturally General Jiang of Jiangbei. His son was Jiang Chen, the person who was instantly turned into a eunuch by Ye Kai, but later on, he heard that he had gone to a certain country to have surgery on him and brought him back.


    General Jiang came this time because he had just found out about Ye Kai''s situation and was busy with other matters before. This time, he took advantage of the birthday banquet to apologize and pay respects to Ye Kai.


    It was indeed because he had heard too much information about Ye Kai in the past few months that the Black Dragon Society that had occupied Jiangnan for more than ten years had been uprooted by him alone.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Kai didn''t even want to look at him.


    Once again, it was out of everyone''s expectations, Ye Kai actually ignored the General Jiang!


    "I''m here to apologize for my good-for-nothing son." General Jiang grinned as he took out three sandalwood boxes from his pocket and placed them in front of the three.


    But seeing that Ye Kai did not react at all, General Jiang panicked, and did not know what to say.


    Other than apologizing, General Jiang also wanted to get on Ye Kai''s good side. He only found out later that Tang Hao, who was originally a seller of private goods in the Qing He Underground Market, could actually dominate Chuzhou with Ye Kai''s help, and even suppress Jiangnan to a level that could be considered one of the top ranked in Jin''ling.


    His regret!


    So he went back and beat Jiang Chen up again. If it wasn''t for him, it would be his turn to rule over the Chuzhou.


    At this time, Lu Zhiyuan had already rushed over, and said hurriedly: "General Jiang, you''ve missed your welcome."


    No matter why General Jiang treated Ye Kai like this, Lu Zhiyuan could not underestimate this big boss who came from the Chuzhou. He must treat him with respect.


    He coldly glanced at Ye Kai and invited him in: "The old gramps is inside."


    General Jiang straightened his back. This time, he did not come to pay his respects to Old Master Lu, but he immediately understood when he saw Ye Kai finally look straight at him.


    Just as General Jiang turned around, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "Who are you?"


    Lu Zhiyuan was startled, he pointed to himself awkwardly: I am Lu Zhiyuan, and I even went to the Chuzhou to do business with you, didn''t you do it for me ¡­


    "Oh." After saying that, the General Jiang ignored Lu Zhiyuan and headed towards the inner hall to congratulate the Old Master Lu.


    When General Jiang left, everyone finally regained their senses, because they were truly shocked by this scene just now.


    "General Jiang is actually here to look for Ye Kai?"


    Everyone was greatly taken aback, feeling that the scene before their eyes was inconceivable.


    However, Lu Zhiyuan was an extremely shrewd person, he immediately sorted out his thoughts, and probably came to pay respects because of the Ye Family behind Ye Qingying.


    But that was all.


    Even though Lu Zhiyuan had been beaten to a pulp, he still looked at Ye Kai arrogantly. A mere General Jiang was not enough to suppress him.


    But when the General Jiang came out, the scene changed.


    General Jiang walked straight towards Ye Qingying''s mother and bowed suddenly. "You must be Ye Qingying''s mother, right?


    The General Jiang''s gaze drifted over, only to see that the three wooden boxes on the table had not been moved. Ye Kai could no longer move, and it was impossible for him to offend Ye Qingying either.


    Whether or not Ye Kai would be able to forgive him would depend on this!


    "Ms. Lu, is my apology not to your liking?" The General Jiang patiently asked.


    Although she had married into the Ye Family, she was actually not very famous, and had always been proud of the fact that she had given birth to Ye Qingying.


    This tycoon with over five hundred million yuan in assets treated her with such respect. This was the first time she saw such a thing, so she was a little frightened.


    "No no no, I''m very satisfied." Ye Qingying''s mother happily accepted. Even if it was related to her, she wouldn''t dare to offend such a big shot!


    At this time, Ye Kai nodded his head.


    General Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. He would not pursue this matter any further.


    "Since the presents have been delivered, and I have also paid my respects to Old Master Lu, I will not disturb your mood any longer. I will take my leave now." The General Jiang cupped his hands, and left in a hurry without waiting for Lu Zhiyuan''s orders.


    Everyone was still a little stunned when they saw General Jiang who had come in a hurry and then left.


    He knew that there were many people in the Jiang Family Group, but there were almost no one who truly knew the General Jiang. Even Lu Zhiyuan had met him a long time ago, that impression was simply too blurry.


    "No matter how I look at it, that General Jiang doesn''t seem like a General Jiang, but more like an actor who had been invited."


    Second Aunt speculated darkly. Although she was speaking softly, everyone in the quiet outer hall could hear her clearly.


    Ye Qingying pouted and said: "This is Jiangbei''s General Jiang, there can''t be any mistake."


    Second Aunt shrugged with disdain and said, "Have you ever seen a big company''s boss bow to a little brat?"


    Soon after, her eyes lit up as she looked at the three exquisite wooden boxes on Ye Kai''s table.


    "Hey, what did that General Jiang send you guys? Open it up and let everyone have a look."


    Hearing that, everyone''s curiosity was piqued and they looked at Ye Qingying.


    Ye Qingying was stunned. She had never been to Jiangbei City before, so she did not know what the General Jiang looked like.


    Ye Qingying''s mother who was at the side also had an awkward expression. She had only accepted the gift but she did not know what was inside.


    What if this General Jiang was really an actor hired by that daughter''s elder brother Qian, and there were only 5 yuan worth of trash on the streets, what would he do?


    Seeing how Ye Kai was hesitating at the table, Second Aunt decided to add fuel to the fire.


    "Aiya, that''s the General Jiang from the north of the Chuzhou, they''re worth more than 500 million. The things they send after apologies and gifts should be worth at least a hundred thousand yuan, only then can they be considered as their identity as General Jiang?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let us broaden our horizons?" The aunt joined in the fun.


    Seeing the distress on Ye Qingying''s and her mother''s faces, Lu Zhiyuan immediately sneered.


    If he didn''t have real ability, he would have just stayed put and no one would care about him. Why would he hire an actor to act for the sake of face? Now that he was exposed, he would lose his face.


    Ye Qingying''s mother clenched her teeth and took the wooden box. She opened the box dispiritedly, thinking that it would be better to lose face than losing her daughter.


    The wooden box was opened with a ''bang'' and a ''green glow covered its surface.'' Surprisingly, there was a pair of clear and exquisite jade pendants without any impurities. Just looking at them would make one feel cool and comfortable.


    Ye Kai remained calm. He used the Spiritual Strength to scan and knew that the inside was an exceptional natural jade artifact, and the General Jiang would give him what he wanted. Otherwise, would not be able to see anything else.


    Thinking about it, it was about time for Ye Kai to find an opportunity to give the few pieces of jade artifacts on him to his important family and friends.


    However, to the others, especially the big bosses who were among the upper class, their eyes were now shining brightly, as if a hungry wolf had seen fat.


    "This is ice, no, it should be top grade natural jade made from glass, right?"


    "This jade pendant alone is worth at least five million."


    "Five million?" You sell me twice as much! This jade pendant is a top-grade item purchased from the Jade Stone Auction House. It was once auctioned at a high price of thirty million! "


    Everyone looked at Ye Qingying''s mother with different expressions. Some looked at her with envy, while others looked down in admiration.


    Even if they did not want to, they would know that this kind of work could only be done by the Northern Hegemon.


    But the eyes of second aunt, the young aunt, Lu Yunyun and the others all started to turn red.


    Thirty million, and I can buy around thirty of her Porsche 911!


    Moreover, how could women not like jewelry and jade artifacts? Normally, they would spend their New Year''s or their birthday in precious jewelry, so their favorite thing was to wear precious jewelry and hang around Ye Qingying''s mother, showing off and looking for a sense of superiority.


    But now, Ye Qingying''s mother gave them all a piece of jade.


    Second Aunt even secretly put away the old, scammed jade bracelets that she had bought for a million dollars in order to prevent others from seeing and laughing at her.


    Ye Kai indifferently sat and watched Lu Zhiyuan who stood there awkwardly, drinking his tea with a smile that was not a smile.


    Lu Zhiyuan snorted coldly. A mere General Jiang of Jiangbei was still far inferior to him in terms of Lu Family, not to mention that there were still quite a few big shots at the scene who had statuses that were not inferior to the General Jiang s.


    As for that jade pendant, Lu Zhiyuan did not care about it at all. As long as he wanted, getting a few pieces of quality material from his business partners would not be any less than that.


    "Hehe, there hasn''t been anyone in the past year, but this year has been a bit more advanced, and now there''s someone ¡­"


    Lu Zhiyuan had not finished speaking, when the messenger spoke again.


    "Jiangnan Jade Stone Xuan Jadestone Advisor, Jade Stone Realm''s 30 year old Jade Break Jade Man, Old Master of Jade has arrived!"

 C224 The Arrival of Big Bosses!

    "Broken Jade Man Old Master of Jade?"


    "Is it really that Old Master of Jade who has dominated the Jadestone Realm for thirty years?"


    "Why is he here?"


    The Lu Family juniors present had yet to react, but the big bosses from all walks of life who had come to pay them a visit were already finding it hard to endure.


    Compared to the General Jiang in Jiangbei, the Old Master of Jade was a genuine doyen level figure. The things that his General Jiang had given him were simply nothing in the eyes of the Old Master of Jade.


    This kind of 30 million yuan jade, how much had Old Master of Jade seen in his entire life? If someone were to give it to him, he would not even be able to see it.


    But no matter what, the Old Master of Jade would come to Lu Family''s birthday feast, so the two families don''t seem to have any connections, right?


    A white-haired old man walked in. Although he was quite old, because he had been dealing with natural jade all year round, he had absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, which was why he was able to maintain his physique.


    "Old Master of Jade!"


    Many business owners stood up. These people would buy some jade artifacts for the sake of face or for the sake of maintaining their life. Now that they saw the most senior generation of jade artifacts, they naturally wanted to step forward and greet them.


    "Old Master of Jade, why are you here?" As an elite amongst the younger generation, Lu Zhiyuan was the first one to welcome him.


    It was because the Old Master of Jade''s identity was too special, most likely the leaders of the various sects would ask him for advice on how to buy jade artifacts.


    Amongst all the people present, none of them could compare to the Old Master of Jade in terms of qualifications.


    Only those people with qi as stable as mountains could sit still. Lu Qingshan slightly frowned, as he did not place it in his eyes.


    "You are, Zhiyuan right?" Old Master of Jade said indifferently, as if he did not put Lu Zhiyuan in his eyes.


    Soon after, even Second Uncle and Second Aunt came to welcome him.


    Old Master of Jade nodded slightly, and said: "I came this time to visit you, Sir."


    Sir?


    When they heard this, everyone was stunned.


    "It should be either Lu Qingshan or uncle." Lu Zhiyuan analyzed it sourly.


    In the entire Lu Family, other than the two Old Master Lu, only these two were qualified enough for Old Master of Jade to personally pay them a visit.


    In the inner hall, the uncle had already stood up, tidied up the folds of his clothes, and prepared to come out to welcome Old Master of Jade.


    Uncle''s family started a large company, with assets worth more than a billion, and there were countless connections. He was one of the backbone of the entire Lu Family.


    Furthermore, he had almost no contact with his Lu Family, so why would he personally pay a visit here? Could it be that he had a request?


    "As expected of big brother. The company has grown bigger and bigger this year, even the Old Master of Jade has to pay a visit to you personally." A clan elite said sourly.


    Sitting at the side, the second head of Jinling, who had just come to pay a visit, was also full of jealousy, but he still congratulated him.


    "I visited this Old Master of Jade a dozen times, but none of them succeeded. He had a lot of airs, and barely looked at anyone''s home. Even the head of the family never went to the birthday banquet there."


    "Second leader is joking." As his uncle spoke, the pride on his face grew as he walked out with his chest puffed up.


    "Lu Qingshan''s group is the true faction!"


    "With Lu Qingshan here, I''m afraid that there will be more and more important people coming to visit, and the Lu Family is about to produce dragons!"


    Lu Zhiyuan was secretly jealous. When he was young, he relied on his exceptional talent to suppress Lu Qingshan.


    Even the most senior Old Master of Jade of the Jadestone Realm had come personally for his family.


    Looking at his uncle who was slowly walking over, Old Master of Jade shook his head and said, "No, I am here for my Mr Ye."


    "What?" Mr Ye? "


    At this time, the entire Lu Family had sunk into complete silence, and not knowing what to say, the Uncle''s proud aura disappeared without a trace in an instant. Lu Zhiyuan stood blankly on the ground with a face full of shock, even Lu Qingshan, who was in the inner hall, was a little shocked.


    All the big bosses didn''t know what was going on, what Mr Ye, and how could there be such a person in Lu Family?


    "Since when did Lu Family have a Mr Ye, for him to personally pay a visit?"


    "Could it be that someone with Ye Family of Beijing is here?"


    Lu Zhiyuan, who was at the side, clenched his teeth and pointed to Ye Kai who was not far away, and said: "It''s one of the big brothers that my sister recognizes."


    After he finished speaking, everyone turned to look in that direction. They saw a youth calmly drinking tea, and he seemed to not know what had happened.


    "Hahaha, Zhiyuan, are you joking? Old Master of Jade would personally pay a visit for a university student?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know how distinguished the Old Master of Jade is. He''s the leader of the Jadestone World, and no one dares to say anything else when he''s in the Jadestone Realm."


    Many of the bosses all laughed as they thought Lu Zhiyuan was joking.


    But soon, they saw the direction in which the Old Master of Jade started, and felt that some kind of ominous premonition was about to come true.


    Old Master of Jade walked up quickly to Ye Kai, cupped his fists and said: "Mr Ye, Old Master of Jade has come to apologize to you."


    What!


    With his status, the Old Master of Jade wanted to apologize to the university student?


    The script isn''t right, is it?


    Uncle walked over quickly with a puzzled expression. "Old Master of Jade, you''re not looking for me?"


    Old Master of Jade swept a glance over him and said: "It''s CEO Lu. I previously offended Mr Ye verbally, so I came here to apologize to him."


    At this moment, the entire audience was in an uproar.


    Previously, when General Jiang came to apologize, it could be said that it was because of the Ye Family behind Ye Qingying.


    What ability did Ye Kai have to be able to make the Old Master of Jade offend him verbally? For other youngsters, to receive guidance from the Old Master of Jade, was simply an enormous honor!


    His uncle looked at Old Master of Jade in disbelief, then looked at Ye Kai, completely unable to make sense of the situation.


    The Old Master of Jade shouldn''t have come to visit him, even if it wasn''t, he should have come to visit Lu Qingshan or his family''s old man, why would he come here for this little brat, or to apologize?


    Maybe no one was familiar with the General Jiang, but how could they not know of the Old Master of Jade, the person who had made a name for himself in Jinling?


    However, how would they know that in the Jadestone Hall, Ye Kai had kindly advised them not to open the ore. Not only did Old Master of Jade not care to listen, he acted on his own accord, and in the end, he had even released a Jade Stealing Insect.


    Furthermore, he was extremely impressed by Ye Kai''s ability to fix the jade stone. He had not heard any news of Ye Kai, otherwise, he would have come to visit him long ago.


    "This is my apology, I hope Mr Ye will accept it."


    Old Master of Jade had inquired about this long ago and had prepared thirty percent for it to be placed on top of Ye Kai''s table in the same way as General Jiang.


    "Is, is this really an act?" Second Aunt did not dare believe the scene in front of her eyes. How many times had she wanted to ask Old Master of Jade to fix a jade artifact for her?


    "Do you want to take a look?" Ye Kai said.


    Second Aunt was so ashamed that she turned her head away, hiding her jade artifact even more secretly.


    The gifts given by the Old Master of Jade could still be fake, but could it still be cheap?


    Then what they were wearing was all cheap goods!


    "..."


    At the moment, other than Lu Qingshan and Old Master Lu, everyone else in the inner hall had a face full of distress.


    After congratulating his uncle, the second in command shut his mouth and quietly sipped on his tea, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Are you joking? Go and apologize to a university student. How could it be possible for such a righteous and arrogant person like Old Master of Jade to appear here? It''s obvious that all the people with true status in their Lu Family are here." Aunt was no different.


    "Could it be that it''s because Old Master of Jade doesn''t care about face that he used this method to come to our Lu Family''s birthday banquet and hand over our Lu Family?"


    Her aunt''s mind went wild, making random guesses, since she was definitely not here to apologize to Ye Kai.


    Only the Old Master Lu looked at him indifferently, and said: "Who knows, maybe the Old Master of Jade really went to apologize to Ye Kai?"


    "What ability does he have to make the Old Master of Jade personally apologize?" Aunt said disdainfully.


    "With a General Jiang here, with a Old Master of Jade here, I don''t believe that he can come back to the other big shots!"


    Aunt had just vowed when she heard the messenger shout again.


    "Chairman of Jiangnan Qi Tian Real Estate Company, Qi Dong has arrived!"


    "The founder of Jianghai Dragon Group, Director Long is here!"


    "Tiannan Casino sponsor, Chairman Qin has arrived!"


    "North and South of Chuzhou ¡­"


    After all, they were all people that were used to seeing the greater world. It was not difficult for them to suppress these people with their status, but when the messenger said the last name, everyone stood up in shock.


    "The founder of Chuzhou, Qing He and Tang Family''s holding company, General Tang, has arrived!"


    Even his uncle, who had been sitting so steadily, was filled with shock.


    "Why is the General Tang here!"

 C225 The Lu Familys Reversal

    General Tang, this was a name that resounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    If it was said that the Old Master of Jade was someone from the older generation that everyone needed to respect, then the General Tang was someone that everyone wanted to get to know.


    Even if he was placed in Jinling, he would be able to be ranked as one of the top three on the Wealthy Class List, which would not be a problem to him either.


    If not for Lu Qingshan, the General Tang would probably be able to destroy the Lu Family in the nick of time.


    When the General Tang truly entered the arena, the symbolic black gowned man stood behind, causing the entire inner and outer hall to be in an uproar. Even Lu Zhiyuan, Second Uncle, Eldest Uncle and the others had all paled in comparison.


    "The General Tang actually came!"


    Lu Zhiyuan had always wanted to talk about business with the General Tang, but to no avail. Today, the General Tang had personally paid him a visit.


    "General Tang, how are you going to come visit us? Why didn''t you inform us?" Great Uncle and Second Uncle both greeted Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao waved his hand, and said: "I''m here to pay my respects, Sir."


    The moment he said these words, the entire hall went silent. No one put the name "Mister" on their uncle or second uncle''s head, and instead looked towards Ye Kai quietly.


    Hearing that, Lu Zhiyuan retreated continuously, and almost fell to the ground dead before he even had a chance to roll on the ground.


    Lu Yunyun held the teacup in a daze, her previously arrogant air had completely disappeared. Looking at the people who were sitting upright, Ye Kai suddenly wondered if he was dreaming.


    Ye Qingying''s mother was already a little delirious. She looked at the youth that her daughter called Big Brother. He was clearly not outstanding at all and looked like a complete normal person.


    "General Tang, it''s rare for you to come here. This has truly lit up our humble dwelling." Uncle was the first to react and continued.


    "You''re too courteous, your Lu Family is a birthday banquet, and I just so happened to be in Jinling, so of course I came for a visit." Tang Hao laughed.


    With that, Tang Hao led the types of owners and went into the inner hall to congratulate the Old Master Lu.


    For a moment, the entire hall was silent, there were many big shots that were worth more than a billion, if not for this person, Lu Family would not be able to receive so many big shots at the same time in their entire lives.


    Even the Old Master Lu was flattered, and the second in command of Jin''ling stood up to welcome them. In order to promote Jin''ling''s economic development, what he needed the most were these business leaders from outside the.


    Right now, everyone was looking at Ye Kai with completely different eyes, as they tried to guess his identity.


    Ye Qingying on the other hand, had a faint smile on her face. She knew that her brother had already been prepared and wouldn''t come empty-handed.


    Seeing Ye Qingying like that, Lu Yunyun could not help but become jealous.


    Since she was a little girl, she had suppressed Ye Qingying more than ten times. The so-called "good relationship" was just an act, in reality, she was just trying to find some other people to mock and suppress him, to seek pleasure.


    Who would have known that after a year of wandering, other than taking the Jiangnan University exam, she also received an unknown reason. However, after her aloof Big Brother Qian came back, she could only find a boyfriend from a wealthy family, and there weren''t many people who came to help her boyfriend.


    The difference between the two was like heaven and earth.


    He could not believe that Ye Kai''s identity was actually so terrifying, that even Tang Hao had personally come to pay him a visit.


    However, Ye Kai, in the face of Tang Hao, still sat steadily in his seat, blandly and indifferently, and from beginning to end, he merely nodded his head lightly, as if these people had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, another clamor came from outside the door.


    "The person in charge of the Jinling Heavenly River Royal Shooting Range, Boss Huang is here!"


    Hearing this name, many of the Lu Family younger generation swept the haze in their eyes, and all of them looked at Ye Kai with sinister smiles.


    Now it''s over, even the General Tang would not be able to protect Ye Kai in Jinling, the territory of the Boss Huang.


    It had always been rumored that the Boss Huang was someone who would easily hold grudges. Previously, when Ye Kai ignored him, he did not even answer a single question.


    The moment Boss Huang entered the stage, he released a domineering aura that pressed down on the Milky Way. All the boss cupped their hands in greeting, no one knew who Boss Huang was trying to cause trouble for.


    But when the Boss Huang''s gaze became firm, everyone started to giggle.


    Feelings of the Boss Huang had come to find trouble with this fellow!


    Quite a number of people started to gloat, making you act as if you did not care, which was why Boss Huang came to look for you.


    Lu Zhiyuan immediately went up and said hypocritically: "Boss Huang, today is my Lu Family old man''s birthday banquet, be careful, be careful."


    When he said this, quite a few bosses looked at him with admiration. This was the demeanor of an heir of a family. He was able to remain calm when faced with all sorts of situations.


    But even though Lu Zhiyuan said that, in his heart, he still wanted Boss Huang to quickly take care of this eyesore Ye Kai, so that he wouldn''t put on a show of force here.


    Boss Huang nodded: "I know my limits."


    With that, he walked up to Lu Yunyun and added fuel to the fire: "When Ye Kai was at the shooting-range, he completely disregarded you, Boss Huang. Who do you think you are to dare ignore Boss Huang at that Tian He turf, you really are an ignorant fool."


    The Boss Huang sneered, and walked towards Ye Kai step by step. In front of the Lu Family juniors who were all prepared to watch the show, he suddenly bowed deeply towards Ye Kai.


    "Mr Ye, I was the one who went wrong! Please forgive me! "


    The entire audience went silent.


    It was so quiet that even Lu Yunyun and Lu Zhiyuan''s jaws could be heard.


    Ye Kai exhaled a breath of tea, and said indifferently: "Mhm."


    How was this possible!


    Boss Huang was a top boss who oppressed Sky River, and there was no difference between their statuses. He was afraid of Ye Kai''s identity, and if he were to hide in Sky River, there was no one able to shake him.


    Why did he have to personally pay Ye Kai a visit to apologize?


    The younger generation of the Lu Family knew best, it was obvious that Ye Kai did not care about the Boss Huang, and should have kneeled down and apologized to the Boss Huang while crying.


    He probably got the wrong script, right?


    "Wait, Boss Huang, he''s just a stinky brat, look at his poor look, you are part of the Milky Way ¡­"


    "You better keep your mouth shut, or else once Lu Family comes out, I won''t be able to guarantee your safety."


    General Tang and a group of big shots came out from the inner hall, their eyes filled with cold intent, causing Lu Yunyun''s hair to stand on end, she did not dare to make a sound, and her boyfriend had long lowered his head like a quail, not daring to look at them directly.


    "The Mr Ye is a great benefactor to us all, and an unpredictable person. How can we allow a little girl like you to speak nonsense and judge us?"


    All the shopkeepers were waiting to do business with Tang Hao in the future. Naturally, they didn''t speak up for Lu Yunyun now, but instead had the feeling that they were standing on Ye Kai''s side.


    All of the Lu Family people were even more confused now. What exactly did Tang Hao''s words mean?


    Could it be that Ye Kai''s true identity was a employee of some charity center, who had saved the lives of these big shots?


    But how could this explain how Ye Kai was a mysterious character? Could it be that he truly had some kind of special ability that could even convince these big bosses.


    Even if Lu Zhiyuan wanted to, he would not be able to understand these questions.


    Right now, he regretted not investigating Ye Kai''s background because he was too proud and judged that Ye Kai did not have much ability.


    If they had known earlier what ability Ye Kai had, they would not have been in such an awkward situation.


    But a few days ago, people from the Lu Family had almost completely offended Ye Kai and his.


    Before he could finish his thought, he heard people talking among themselves.


    "The chairman of the trading company, the general manager of the real estate, the spokesperson of the pharmaceutical factory ¡­"


    One by one, the rich and powerful bosses from all over the world entered the venue. None of them had a value of less than 100 million.


    Everyone who entered would first pay their respects to Ye Kai, before slowly heading to the inner hall to congratulate the Old Master Lu.


    Those with discerning eyes could already see that these big shots were fake. They were the ones who took the chance to visit Ye Kai.


    Numerous gazes landed on Ye Kai, and all of them were gathered on him for a moment. Countless different expressions flowed on their faces, and the youth that was previously alone was still sitting there calmly, as he finished drinking the tea in his cup and poured himself another cup.


    It was as if the influential bosses were nothing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Zhiyuan finally understood why Ye Kai had dared to shout out the phrase "for my sister to apologize, are you even fit to do that?" in the Lu Family Hall.


    He lowered his head. In the past, he had never been beaten up like this by others, not even Tianyi.


    But at this moment, the messenger shouted.


    "Major General Hua, we are here to invite Young Master Lu Qingshan to serve in the military region!"

 C226 General Himself

    "What? The Chinese major general is here?"


    "The Lu Family has actually come to the general, and is to invite Lu Qingshan! I''m afraid the Lu Family will soar to the heavens, and become the first in the entire Jin''ling Country!"


    Many of the bosses had their guesses, but none of them could say for sure, since Lu Qingshan, the main character, was still sitting in the hall, there was no news about him.


    Lu Qingshan was very calm, if it was anyone else, they would have jumped in joy upon hearing the General''s invitation, but Lu Qingshan was still calm and composed, showing that he was very shrewd, and was much stronger than Lu Zhiyuan.


    However, the person walking in front was a messenger. The general was still on his way here, so he came over to report first. The major general probably wouldn''t be here for a while.


    This time, the boss gradually calmed down and sat back down.


    Although Lu Zhiyuan was jealous of Lu Qingshan''s lucky chance, he was still a member of Lu Family after all. Everyone''s goal was for the sake of Lu Family, so no matter what, it was better than an outer sect disciple showing off.


    Lu Zhiyuan thought for a while, then returned to his usual indifferent attitude and looked at Ye Kai.


    Even if you have a special identity and have connections with many big shots, those are all merchants. Compared to the people in the military, especially the generals, you''re too far behind!


    Just a single piece of information was enough to turn the tides of his Lu Family upside down due to Ye Kai''s suppression. It could be said that he had overturned the tides.


    When the bosses standing behind Ye Kai heard the news that the young general was about to arrive, all of them panicked.


    Although the general had not arrived yet, the victory of using Lu Family to crush Ye Kai was already set in stone.


    Lu Zhiyuan just laughed indifferently and sat beside Ye Kai, and started to play with him.


    "How is it, do you know how terrifying my Lu Family is now?"


    "I actually know that Lu Qingshan has some ability. You, I didn''t realize it." Ye Kai looked down, he did not plan to look straight at Lu Zhiyuan.


    Lu Zhiyuan took a deep breath, suppressed his rage with great difficulty, and said: "I''m a little curious, just how are you able to cause so many big shots to submit?"


    "Could it be that you are Ye Kai from Ye Family who was killed by an assassin?"


    Since they were both at the same age, and both were named Ye Kai, how could the name Ye Kai not arouse suspicion?


    But looking at this face, how could it be compared with the handsome and evil Ye Family Ye Kai? Even plastic surgery could not change these two completely different faces.


    If Ye Kai was really the branch from Ye Family that had been silenced by the killer, it would not be strange for so many big shots to pay them a visit.


    But Lu Zhiyuan had casually mentioned it. Ye Kai had long since been killed and his name appeared on the news. It was impossible for them to say that the dead had been resurrected.


    "Ye Kai, you do have some ability. As an outsider, to be able to subdue someone like the General Tang and suppress all of my Lu Family''s younger generation members is something that I, Lu Zhiyuan, cannot do."


    Lu Zhiyuan cupped his hands and praised.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t expect my Lu Family to have a Lu Qingshan. He''s not a merchant, but a martial artist, and has already reached the realm of a grandmaster. He is revered by tens of thousands of people, and even the military sector sends people to meet Lu Qingshan in person.


    "This time around, I probably want to directly give Lu Qingshan a rank, which is at least at the level of a school."


    Hearing Lu Zhiyuan''s analysis, all the bosses nodded their heads in agreement.


    However, everyone''s heart was in shock, like a tidal wave.


    It was highly likely that he was a colonel. When the time came, with a colonel overseeing the Lu Family, which other family would be able to shake him?


    "Your connections are not bad, but unfortunately, it''s just like you said. No matter how many connections you have, it still depends on your own strength. If you really have the ability, then you''re really strong."


    "Just yourself. Too weak."


    Lu Zhiyuan lectured Ye Kai as if he was teaching his children.


    Ye Kai was annoyed by his words, he finally looked him in the eye and said: "How do you know I don''t have any true abilities?"


    "Hehe, since you''re able to get so many big shots to pay your respects, feel free to talk about your abilities. Let everyone have a hearty meal and listen to what you have to say."


    Ye Kai heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, he heard the sound of an off-road car brakes.


    Lu Zhiyuan''s ears were extremely sensitive, he immediately shouted out, "The general has arrived!"


    General Tang and the rest who were behind him panicked, they did not expect that the general would actually come.


    Most of them wanted to rely on Ye Kai to walk such a glorious path like the General Tang, which was why they took the risk to come to the platform for Ye Kai.


    No matter how strong Ye Kai was, could he fight against the military?


    From the looks of it, didn''t that mean they were standing on the wrong stage?


    "It''s the Major General of the Flaming Knife Force!" He actually came personally! "


    "Flame Saber Unit?"


    The moment this name appeared, the crowd first paused in puzzlement, before suddenly erupting into an uproar, as though a pot had exploded.


    The Flame Blade Army was a troop that was responsible for guarding the border and had super combat strength. Usually, everyone would hear the name of this troop on the news, but today, they actually saw the general of this troop with their own eyes!


    The people in the inner hall weren''t much better off. Most of the elite members of the family were jumping up and down, eager to see the honor of the general.


    Old Master Lu and Lu Qingshan looked at each other, only then did Lu Qingshan slowly get up.


    Right now, only the general was able to move him. Those big merchants that came were not even worth mentioning to people of his level.


    Although Lu Qingshan knew that this would happen sooner or later, he never expected it to happen so quickly.


    "Alright, we can also suppress Ye Kai''s momentum and let him know the meaning of ''heaven above heavens'', so he can leave as soon as possible." Lu Qingshan said indifferently.


    In the outer hall, all the elders were praising.


    "This is a real general, when did our Lu Family come to visit? Our Lu Family is a fortune of the Chai Family!"


    "The general is here for Lu Qingshan. I really don''t know how powerful a lousy martial artist like him is, to be personally invited by the general." Lu Yunyun said in a sour tone.


    In the entire clan, other than the great merchants Old Master Lu and uncle, the one in the very center was Lu Qingshan, who had just returned.


    As for Ye Kai, he had long since been forgotten. How could a mere merchant with connections compare to Lu Qingshan, who was already prepared to become a school grade?


    Along with the sound of military boots stamping on the ground, a man with high vision and big steps walked in. There were several guards beside him and they were all carrying an automatic rifle on their backs.


    "It''s really the Major General of the Flaming Saber Army!" "I''ve seen it in the newspapers. It was a contribution from the border that was received by the leader of the Echelon!"


    "The arrival of the general was so sudden that my Lu Family was truly unable to prepare in time. Otherwise, all of us would have definitely gone out to look out for each other and enjoy ourselves before welcoming you back to the sect for the time being."


    At this moment, Lu Qingshan walked out of the inner hall with slow steps. That calm expression that was like the clouds formed a clear contrast with the rest of the people present.


    When they heard that the general had come, they were all excited and could not wait to see. However, Lu Qingshan acted as if he had just received a normal guest, not only was he disrespectful, he even seemed to have a bit of arrogance in him.


    The guards beside the general saw Lu Qingshan''s actions, although they were displeased, they could not do anything about it.


    Others had the ability to be proud in front of the general!


    The general seemed to be used to the arrogance of this sort of identity and instead respectfully walked forward and took out a medal from his documents.


    "This is the Colonel''s Medal. Due to its urgency, the official documents haven''t arrived yet, but according to the orders from the series, as long as you are willing, you are a colonel from the China Region."


    "And Sejm specifically said that if you take over the post of colonel, you will be assured that you will be promoted to major general within five years."


    How many years did he have to muddle along at the border before he could become a Major General? Lu Qingshan only had that identity, and with five years, he could send the Major General off.


    This was truly infuriating.


    Hearing that it would take five years to become a general, everyone looked at Lu Qingshan with endless admiration and lament.


    This was a true monster!


    Compared to Ye Kai''s identity who relied on relationships to stand up straight, in front of Lu Qingshan, who was a true colonel, he was as fragile as glass.


    Lu Qingshan gave a light glance at Ye Kai, and saw that there was pride in his eyes, as well as a sense of warning.


    When Lu Zhiyuan saw that Lu Qingshan had become the colonel, adding to the fact that his relationship with Lu Qingshan was not bad, Lu Qingshan would definitely be one of his backers in the future.


    With that thought, he turned around to look at Ye Kai and shouted proudly.


    "Ye Kai, tell me, am I not worthy of being apologized to me by you and Ye Qingying?"


    Ye Kai had yet to speak, but the Flame Blade General who had been looking grim suddenly seemed to hear a thunderous roar, his heart racing, his face suddenly changing color, he looked to the side and exclaimed.


    "Instructor Ye, why are you here too?"

 C227 A Real Heavyweight

    "General, what are you doing?" Lu Zhiyuan asked in disbelief.


    Flame Blade General paused, "Your Lu Family is not bad, even this person can be invited to congratulate Old Master Lu."


    Previously, when Tang Hao and the other big bosses came to congratulate him, Big Uncle was still able to sit still. He thought that Ye Kai might have some special abilities, but now, even the Flame Blade General had praised him.


    Could it be that at such a young age, Ye Kai had done something that was related to the nation?


    At his age, to be able to make a few big deals and make a few hundred million deals like Lu Zhiyuan was already an incredible feat. It would be enough to make a general praise him, but his identity and actions would definitely not be so simple.


    Lu Qingshan frowned slightly. Just now, General Flame Blade had said very clearly that he called Ye Kai Instructor Ye.


    But what exactly was the position of instructor used to be?


    Without exception, everyone had assigned him to one of the instructors in charge of training the recruits.


    If that was the case, Ye Kai did indeed have some true abilities. To be able to become a recruit instructor in the Hua America sector at such a young age, it was something that his peers couldn''t do.


    No wonder so many big shots had come, it was all for Ye Kai''s position as the recruit instructor.


    It''s a pity that Lu Qingshan is already a colonel in the military. You, a mere recruit instructor, simply cannot speak.


    A look of distress flashed across Lu Zhiyuan''s face. If Ye Kai was some kind of instructor, then he would be much more powerful than a peddler who relied on his big brother.


    How mighty was Lu Zhiyuan before? In the end, he was stomped by Lu Qingshan, and was even trampled by the outer sect disciples like Ye Kai. It was as if his lifetime''s glory had been shattered today.


    At this moment, ear-piercing whistles sounded out, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Why was there a whistle at this time?


    Very quickly, a man who was obviously dressed as an assistant rushed in and shouted at the people from Lu Family.


    "Jinling''s boss is here! Old Master Lu, come out and welcome us!


    Uncle immediately recognized this person at first glance. He was the assistant of First Chief Jin Ling. Could it be that the First Uncle really wanted to come at this time?


    The entire audience was stunned.


    What''s going on today? Isn''t it just an old man''s birthday? First, there were over a hundred million big shots, then General Flame Blade personally came to invite them. Now, even the head of Jinling had appeared!


    How luxurious was this lineup!


    Immediately, a group of armed men walked in. The scene was solemn and solemn, and it was a ceremony for some of the more famous and influential figures to appear.


    Unknowingly, Old Master Lu had already walked out, full of respect.


    The reason why General Yan Dao had come was because of his grandson Lu Qingshan, so he was able to sit still, but the fact that Jin''ling''s hand was related to his entire Lu Family''s honor and disgrace, how could he possibly sit still?


    "I wonder who the First Elder is here for, Lu Qingshan?"


    "It''s not Lu Qingshan. In the past, when Old Master Lu was still in power, he was an official in the city. I heard that the current leader is personally promoted by Old Master Lu.


    Everyone, especially the local Jin''ling patriarchs, walked to the door and prepared to greet the chief steward.


    Under everyone''s gaze, they saw a man with a stern demeanor and upright posture walking in.


    "Old Master Lu, I naturally cannot miss your birthday banquet."


    The Head of the Guards walked towards the Old Master Lu with a face full of smiles.


    "You''ve troubled me too much. I''ll have to trouble you to remember me." Old Master Lu laughed and went forward to welcome him.


    While smiling, he suddenly felt that something was missing, so he asked: "Old Master Lu, is your disease better now?"


    As he spoke till here, the crowd of Lu Family finally reacted. It seemed that from the morning, the family''s old man had not coughed once again, and even his complexion had become much better, as if he had eaten some sort of miracle medicine.


    "Yeah, I met an expert who cured me." The Old Master Lu said meaningfully.


    Everyone was aware of the misfortunes of the Old Master Lu. In these dozens of years, they had sought countless divine doctors, but none of them could cure them.


    "Isn''t that the general of the Flame Saber Army? Are you here too?"


    The Head of the Guards had some respect for the general, but he was not afraid. After all, he was the Head of the Guards of a major power with thousands of soldiers under his command.


    General Flame Blade lightly nodded his head to indicate his response.


    "This is my second grandson, Lu Zhiyuan. He is already a representative of a company and his business is pretty much guaranteed when he comes out for an interview. He has also contributed a lot to my Lu Family." Old Master Lu seized the opportunity to recommend it to her family.


    With a head of recommendations, his Lu Family would definitely increase.


    He patted Lu Zhiyuan''s shoulders and said, "Not bad, to be able to do such a thing at such a young age, you will definitely represent me, Jin''ling, in the future."


    Hearing the chief''s praise, Lu Zhiyuan immediately puffed out his chest, as if he had become a big stimulant. The confidence he had from being crushed by Ye Kai just now was restored.


    "This is my grandson, Lu Qingshan. General Flaming Knife, he is here this time to invite Qingshan to serve as a colonel in the military region.


    Hearing the introduction given by the Old Master Lu, even the head was a little surprised.


    "Worthy of being called a Lu Family, a talented merchant, an elite in the military. In the future, he will open his branches and scatter his leaves, pushing his Lu Family to the peak, who knows."


    As he praised them, he suddenly realized that after he appeared, there was still another table that remained unmoved.


    "Old Master Lu, is that person also your junior?"


    What kind of status did the first leader have? Even the General Tang wanted to welcome him, what qualifications did that kid have to sit there motionlessly, as if waiting for him to pay a visit?


    "That''s my granddaughter''s brother." Old Master Lu was a little awkward. Who knew that no matter who Ye Kai was facing, he would always have that calm and carefree attitude that had nothing to do with me.


    "Heh, then he''s not even a Lu Family user anymore?"


    The first hand snorted coldly, ignoring him, afraid that Ye Kai had already offended the first hand.


    Seeing that, the Old Master Lu continued to introduce his clan''s younger generation, introducing Lu Yunyun and the other people to him, he finally had a response.


    Lu Zhiyuan followed behind him, and occasionally turned to look at Ye Kai.


    So what if you''re a recruit instructor in the military?


    The person standing behind my Lu Family is the head of Jinling!


    How can you, a small instructor with no real power, contend with someone who is in charge of thousands of armed forces?


    Lu Qingshan wants to go to the military region later, so the pillar of Lu Family isn''t me, Lu Zhiyuan?


    Soon, I can prove it to you.


    Was I, Lu Zhiyuan, even qualified to have you siblings apologize to me!


    "..."


    At the entrance of a six star hotel.


    A Staff passed a bottle of water to the messenger.


    "This job is not easy to do. A birthday banquet in Old Master Lu almost made my throat go hoarse." the messenger complained as he took a few sips of water.


    "It''s not that simple today. Just the hundred million big shots have sent dozens of them. It seems like Lu Family will completely rise up in Jinling." The Staff sighed.


    "What exactly? Didn''t you see that the wealthiest man, Jin''ling, didn''t come? Yang Family is a true hundred year family, even if there is a general in the family, he still wouldn''t be able to shake a true hundred year family."


    "It''s been said that''s strange. The relationship between Lu Family and it has always been pretty good, but why hasn''t Yang Family come this time?" The Staff asked curiously.


    The messenger shook his head and laughed: "You probably don''t know this, the Yang Family Elder has had a strange illness not long ago, and has been unconscious on the bed for a long time. Any kind of doctor who comes to visit will say that there''s nothing he can do, since the Yang Family has truly met with a calamity this time.


    "If Director Yang comes, that little brat surnamed Ye inside would be in trouble. He would be going against half of Jinling." Staff gloated a little.


    "Hehe, you just came to work at this hotel not long ago, you don''t even know who he is." The messenger remembered the feast that day and found it hard to speak.


    "Who is he?" Staff gossiped in his mind.


    Just as the messenger was about to start bragging, he saw several military vehicles slowly approaching.


    "Hey, hasn''t General Flaming Knife already come? He should have already sent an invitation, so why is there still a soldier coming?" Staff asked in shock.


    A few people got off from the carriage, and one of the old man that was full of energy urged a young lady who looked like a Ice Princess to his side.


    "Mengying, Grandmaster Ye''s sister is sitting next to him. When that time comes, don''t get jealous and lose face."


    Snow Girl pouted: "I know, I know."


    "BaoZong, is that car General Blazing Blade''s car?" the old man asked.


    "Yeah, he should be inviting the newly advanced Grandmaster Lu Qingshan from Lu Family to be the colonel." Pang Baozong replied.


    The uniformed man at the side said: "But the Instructor Ye is inside, that colonel is not even worth mentioning."


    While these people were talking, they saw another Rolls-Royce phantom figure drive over.


    "Holy shit, a top tier runner!" The Staff exclaimed.


    He saw two people who held a great deal of importance in Jinling, and almost everyone in Jinling knew who they were.


    "Dad, your savior is inside there." Yang Shaotian said.


    Director Yang nodded, "We must personally pay our respects and thank such a godly person."


    Staff looked at them and felt dizzy as if she was struck by lightning.


    What the hell was going on today!?

 C228 Say Do You Think Youre Qualified?

    "Old Master Lu, I really didn''t come for nothing this time. Your Lu Family family''s foundation is getting thicker and thicker, and there are even more talented people. For example, this Colonel Lu Qingshan and Lu Zhiyuan, they will definitely be the pride of Jinling in the future."


    They were all surrounded by a group of people wherever they went. Their limelight had completely crushed the Flame Saber General.


    The Flame Blade General could only sit beside Ye Kai and drink a cup of tea.


    He didn''t have any other purpose for coming here. It was just to send an invitation to the military sector.


    "Zhiyuan, with your position, you will definitely become as powerful as the wealthiest person in Jin''ling." The Head of the Guards encouraged Lu Zhiyuan.


    "Zhiyuan still has many shortcomings, I''m looking up to your guidance."


    Although Lu Zhiyuan still had an indifferent face, he was already overjoyed in his heart.


    It would be an honor to be praised by the chief!


    His parents were even more arrogant, especially when they looked at Ye Kai, their eyes were filled with flaunting and ridiculing him, causing them to lose face like this when they were at the Lu Family Hall.


    "Aiyaya, who said that my Zhiyuan is not fit to be apologized to these siblings?" Second Aunt''s face was filled with disdain as she muttered in a low voice.


    However, this voice could be heard by everyone in the hall.


    Hearing this, the chief''s brows twitched, as he looked towards Ye Kai, the person who had never come to greet him.


    "What ability does this little brother have that even a business prodigy like Zhiyuan does not have the qualifications to apologize to you?"


    Ye Qingying frowned at the side. This Lu Family was determined to start a fight with Ye Kai.


    Her brother Ye Kai had not spoken a single word since the beginning and had just sat there calmly drinking his tea.


    "Jin Ling is indeed arrogant. He doesn''t put anyone in his eyes." General Flame Blade''s guard commented on the side.


    General Flame Saber laughed, "Not only does Jinling hold great power, he also holds a high position and is very young. In the future, he will definitely not be limited to just Jinling. It is only natural for him to be arrogant."


    The leader was only over forty years old and had already reached the highest position in Jinling. His momentum was like a swift and fierce river. There were almost no rivals among his peers. Those who had been promoted by him all became great figures.


    Lu Zhiyuan''s current momentum was definitely going to be pulled up by the head. If he really brought along Lu Family and them together in the future, it was not impossible for them to stand shoulder to shoulder.


    "My brother''s achievements will definitely surpass anyone in this Lu Family." Ye Qingying said as she raised her head.


    The entire hall burst out into laughter.


    "Hahaha!" "Damn it, I''m going to die from laughter."


    "Just him? Lightly, if you say that he relied on over a hundred million big shots to tie with Zhiyuan, I would still believe you. But if you say that he can surpass any one of us in Lu Family, do you think that I, Big Brother Qing Shan, do not exist? " Lu Yunyun mocked Ye Qingying.


    Ye Qingying''s words were just too arrogant. He was just a brat, how could she compare to the entirety of her Lu Family?


    If it was a year ago, maybe Ye Kai was really alright, but now that there was a Lu Zhiyuan and Lu Qingshan on the Lu Family, how could he crush Ye Kai so easily?


    Lu Qingshan also started to become unsettled. With his personality, he would definitely not be so calm normally, but seeing that Ye Kai had always been calm and steady, he did not want to be at a disadvantage.


    But now, with Lu Qingshan''s might and influence, Ye Kai was still looking down on everyone, he could not endure it any longer.


    "Lil ''Light, come here." Lu Qingshan said.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Ye Qingying, who had always been a well-behaved person, had actually resisted the entire person from the Lu Family, and that person could only be Ye Kai.


    As the saying goes, near the end of time, near the end of time.


    "I''m not coming." Ye Qingying resisted.


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes focused, and a powerful burst of energy spread out, causing all the objects in the surroundings to be swept away. Ye Qingying''s hair was gently lifted, as though it was being blown away by a light wind.


    Everyone was shocked. They had long heard that Lu Qingshan had returned from cultivating in the martial arts, but none of them had an accurate idea of what kind of martial arts he was.


    This unexpected move instantly shocked the entire audience.


    No wonder Lu Qingshan could directly become a colonel, this was capital!


    "Come here!" Lu Qingshan roared.


    Seeing Ye Qingying biting her lips and still unwilling to come over, Lu Qingshan''s eyes became angry. With a step forward, he was about to pull Ye Qingying over, making use of this chance to sever all contact with Ye Kai.


    Just as Lu Qingshan took two steps forward, he heard a group of Staff s exclaim from outside the door.


    Moreover, the ruckus grew louder and louder, like the rumbling of thunder in the sky. However, the ruckus suddenly stopped and not a single sound could be heard.


    "Go take a look." First of all, he told the assistant to go outside and see what was going on.


    "Hehe, I think some people who don''t have the qualifications would like to come in and meet the old man." Lu Zhiyuan smiled at the crowd.


    But in less than half a minute, he saw his assistant scrambling in, her face deathly pale from fright, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "What''s wrong?" the boss asked suspiciously.


    He was his assistant for more than ten years. He had seen all sorts of important figures, so how could he be in such a hurry?


    "First hand, it''s the general ¡­"


    "But General, why are you in such a hurry?" The leader reprimanded.


    Even if the Flame Blade General wasn''t here, he would still ignore him. In the entire Nanjing area, there was no one with a higher status than him, much less be able to suppress him.


    "Even if the general comes, I ¡­"


    Just as the head of the gang was speaking angrily, his voice suddenly stopped. He didn''t dare to continue.


    At the door of the hall, an old man wearing military uniform walked towards the hall. His sword-like eyebrows were spread open and his military uniform was covered with numerous medals.


    Everyone knew that this was an old general who had accumulated a lot of military exploits and was still powerful.


    "Old General Li." General Flame Blade was probably the only person in the group that knew Elder Li, so he naturally got up first and said respectfully.


    "Old... "Old General?"


    He shook his hand and immediately calmed down. What could an old retired soldier do to him if he had no real power?


    But soon after, his face turned pale, and his entire face became deathly pale.


    Behind the old general, a young man came in with two golden stars on his shoulders. It was a lieutenant general!


    Not only that, but in everyone''s eyes, it was as if they had been struck by lightning. Generals entered one after another. There were a total of four generals, and those high ranking officers could only stay outside to watch the carriage.


    Even Lu Qingshan could not believe it.


    "Brother Qingshan, you have a lot of face. A Flame Blade General has come, and four other generals have personally come for you." Lu Yunyun said somewhat enviously.


    Lu Qingshan snorted, but he did not expect that a total of five generals would personally invite him.


    Before it was finished, a princess walked out from a story of ice and snow. She had a cold and arrogant look in her eyes, as if she didn''t put anyone in her eyes.


    This time, even Lu Qingshan was moved.


    Lu Zhiyuan was even more envious and jealous. Old General Li had brought a granddaughter here obviously to introduce her to Lu Qingshan.


    Such a beautiful Ice Princess, which one of the Lu Family s wouldn''t be moved by it?


    "I''m afraid after today, Lu Qingshan will be invincible in Jinling." Lu Zhiyuan secretly sighed.


    But before the generals could say anything, two more people entered.


    "Young Master Yang! Director Yang! " Lu Zhiyuan shouted out almost immediately.


    This was too exciting, with so many influential people entering in a row, compared to the numerous generals, Yang Family was the partner that Lu Zhiyuan was most familiar with.


    But didn''t Director Yang say that he contracted some strange disease and was lying in bed?


    They just saw Young Master Yang leading the way, completely ignoring Lu Zhiyuan and the rest, jogging forward until they were in front of Ye Kai.


    "Benefactor, please accept my respect!"


    Without saying a word, Director Yang immediately knelt in front of Ye Kai.


    At this moment, there was complete silence.


    Lu Zhiyuan''s jaw almost dropped from fright, how is this possible!


    Ye Kai took a sip of tea and said, "Get up."


    Lu Qingshan looked carefully, the fact that Ye Kai could maintain his calmness even on the knees in front of the wealthiest man in Jinling, showed that his shrewdness was not the least bit inferior to him!


    Lu Zhiyuan fiercely gritted his teeth.


    ''So what if you have saved Yang''s life?! '' There are five generals here for my Lu Family, so they can similarly suppress you! "


    But immediately, an image that caused the world view of Lu Zhiyuan and the rest of the Lu Family s to collapse appeared.


    Many of the generals seemed to have found their target, and walked around Lu Qingshan, towards a certain corner.


    "Instructor Ye!"


    "Instructor Ye!"


    "Instructor Ye ¡­"


    A series of five greetings from the generals startled him like thunder, but Ye Kai merely nodded slightly.


    When the five generals straightened up, Ye Kai also slowly put down the teacups.


    "Say, are you qualified for me to apologize?"

 C229 Ye Kai I will Definitely Kill You!

    Lu Zhiyuan watched until he was stupefied, Lu Yunyun watched until he was stupefied, second aunt watched until she was stupefied, uncle watched until he was stupefied, and everyone in the Lu Family was dumbstruck.


    The five generals stood in front of Ye Kai respectfully.


    "Isn''t he a recruit instructor?" "How can so many generals be attracted to her?" Lu Zhiyuan still couldn''t believe it, he felt that he was dreaming.


    Ye Kai and the five generals had a happy conversation. Every time the generals spoke a few words, Ye Kai would interject a few words appropriately, as if they were his old friends talking to him.


    On one side was an ordinary-looking youth, while on the other was a large group of generals.


    The two of them could chat together?


    Lu Zhiyuan retreated, feeling that he had been completely defeated.


    How many years would it take for him to get the five generals to come and talk to him like this? Ten years, twenty years? It would be impossible in this lifetime!


    Lu Qingshan was stunned. He was clearly the colonel, he should be the star of the show tonight!


    The Old Master Lu stood where he was and laughed in embarrassment. The fact that Ye Kai had that move was enough to prove that his identity was not simple. It was just that even he did not think that Ye Kai would be able to attract five generals at the same time.


    After all, the importance of the country''s medical skills was not any less than their business.


    "Qingshan, don''t be discouraged, Ye Kai is the person who treated my disease. He knows about the strange and exquisite medical techniques, it is not strange that he could cause so many generals to come for him." The Old Master Lu comforted her.


    Hearing this, everyone from Lu Family felt a lot more at ease.


    Such a person was indeed worthy of respect, but not enough to frighten others.


    Just as everyone realized what was happening, Ice Princess, who was behind them because her dress was difficult to move forward, turned her skirt and trod on her crystal high heels as she trotted forward.


    "Wait, what is she going to do?"


    Lu Zhiyuan was stunned, didn''t the Ice Princess want to introduce Li Qingshan to the old general?


    Lu Qingshan clenched his teeth, everyone knew what Ice Princess was going to do.


    This Ice Princess''s appearance was truly terrifying, which one of them was not a muddler of all walks of life. They had seen all sorts of extravagant things, but they had never seen such a pure and pure fairy like girl like this one?


    Not to mention Lu Yunyun, even Ye Qingying was slightly inferior to her.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Ice Princess walked to the front of the five generals, turned around, and threw herself into Ye Kai''s embrace. If it wasn''t for Ye Kai opening his arms to catch them, he probably would have fallen to the ground miserably.


    After Ice Princess was caught, he casually hooked his arm around Ye Kai''s neck and looked at Ye Qingying, as if declaring his sovereignty.


    When Ye Qingying took a deep breath, her mouth was puffed out and her eyes were wide open.


    Ye Kai was speechless. He knew that if these two girls were to be together, something would definitely happen.


    "Mengying, look at you." Elder Li couldn''t stand it any longer. There were still four generals by his side.


    Lee Mengying was currently sitting on Ye Kai''s lap like a princess. Lying in his embrace, his hands wrapped around his neck, they were incomparably dubious.


    "Hahaha, Elder Li is so lucky." General Flame Blade congratulated him.


    Although Elder Li''s expression did not change, he was already ecstatic in his heart. To be able to let Lee Mengying and Ye Kai be together, was definitely the best match in the world!


    This scene was simply watching a group of Lu Family juniors cry.


    How could such a beautiful fairy be seduced by a fellow like Ye Kai, who had a passerby''s face?


    Lu Qingshan''s sword-like eyebrows twitched, and he said faintly: "Qingqing, you saw it too, come over quickly."


    "I won''t!"


    Ye Qingying casually replied as she started fighting with Lee Mengying like two kittens.


    When Lu Qingshan saw this, his anger rose. If it was in the past, how could Ye Qingying dare to ignore him?


    It was all thanks to that fellow!


    Lu Qingshan was extremely lucky, he suddenly stomped on the ground, the precise controlled force turned into a sharp blade, parallel to the ground, it was extremely sharp, producing a sound similar to an eagle''s hiss in the air, if it were to hit the leg, it would probably cripple it.


    All the generals reacted immediately, seeing the Qi flying over, Pang Baozong was just about to attack, but suddenly saw the Qi not even reaching Ye Kai, as though it had been destroyed by an invisible barrier, and scattered in all directions.


    "Lu Qingshan, what are you doing?"


    As a Peak of Hidden Strength, Pang Baozong could naturally tell that Lu Qingshan''s attack was aimed straight at Ye Kai.


    The one who was even more shocked than Pang Baozong was Lu Qingshan. His qi was flowing extremely fast, and most people could not even react to how Ye Kai blocked it.


    But Chu Tianjue, who was beside him, could see it. He told Lu Qingshan that this fellow had dozens of Defensive Artifact s on him!


    "How scared are you of death." Lu Qingshan said in disdain, he looked down on these kind of fellows who use Defensive Artifact the most.


    "Lu Qingshan, are you crazy? Are you trying to assassinate the instructor openly?" Flame Blade General also stood up, he did not expect Lu Qingshan to not be able to hold back from attacking.


    Lu Qingshan coldly snorted, and said: "I''m a dignified colonel in the military region, aren''t I qualified to kill just one of his instructors?"


    Flame Blade General still wanted to speak when he saw Ye Kai slowly get up and fumble something in his pocket.


    "Who said I''m just an instructor?"


    "At the same time, I also hold the position of Chinese lieutenant general and am in charge of managing the ranks of all major generals and below." Ye Kai took out the General Badge that the uniformed man had given him earlier. Compared to his small Colonel Badge, it was much heavier.


    What!


    Isn''t Ye Kai just a small recruit instructor? Why did he become a lieutenant general with just a shake of his body?


    If that''s the case, the six generals in front of everyone in the Lu Family!


    Old Master Lu shook his head: "No wonder he dares to say those words to a lieutenant general who hasn''t even reached twenty years of age."


    ''With the Lu Family under my command, they won''t be able to disperse! ''


    A lieutenant general who was not even twenty years old! In all of China, and even the entire world, there might only be one such person, right?


    How monstrous must one''s abilities be to ascend to the position of a lieutenant general?


    Lu Qingshan didn''t understand why with his current identity, he was only a colonel, and with Ye Kai''s sudden leap to the sky, he was already a lieutenant general, suppressing him by two military ranks!


    Ye Kai wore the badge on his chest, his aura suddenly changed. He looked at Lu Qingshan horizontally and said: "As the colonel, Lu Qingshan still dared to openly attack a lieutenant general, stripping him of his rank and forbidding him from obtaining the military title forever. Does anyone here have any objections?"


    With that general emblem in front, forget about the Lu Family Junior, and the many bosses, even the five generals behind him had no objections.


    Lu Qingshan clenched his fist tightly, he felt that he was being tricked.


    Could it be that Ye Kai had been waiting for him to take action, and then take out the rank to get rid of him?


    Uncle suddenly collapsed onto the chair.


    "It''s gone, Lu Qingshan''s rank is gone ¡­"


    "Ye Kai, do you dare to fight me!?"


    Lu Qingshan was also an idiot, since he no longer had the rank, he had to release all of his grievances.


    "Instructor, you don''t need to worry about him. Just based on the fact that he openly attacked you, it''s enough for him to sit ¡­"


    Ye Kai waved his hand and stopped Pang Baozong. He said to Lu Qingshan: "Alright, I''ll give you this chance."


    This time, the Lu Family juniors cried out in alarm.


    The two sides clashed, but Lu Zhiyuan was already depressed to the extreme. He never thought that after a few rounds, he would still be defeated by Ye Kai''s bottomless trump card, which left him with only Lu Qingshan to compete with in the end.


    But right now, not to mention Pang Baozong, even the other four generals were worried.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely be at ease if Ye Kai decided to fight him.


    But Lu Qingshan was different. He was a monster that was not at all inferior to Ye Kai, and even had some skills that surpassed him.


    From the time he started practicing martial arts at the age of five to the time he had turned twenty, he had already reached the realm of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, which was even more shocking than the mysterious Ye Kai.


    Not only that, Lu Qingshan had also left the sect and continuously challenged the various grandmasters, losing four of them consecutively. Among them, one was the Hong Ao who was defeated by Ye Kai in terms of Xuanwu Lake.


    "Ye Kai, you must think this through. I, Brother Qingshan, am a famous Martial Arts Grandmaster. I will not hold back when I hit you!" Lu Yunyun provoked.


    "What a coincidence, I am also a Martial Arts Grandmaster." Ye Kai smiled indifferently, but he was still shocked on the spot.


    Two Martial Arts Grandmaster!


    Moreover, they were all from the younger generation.


    This was a battle between two freaks!


    Lu Qingshan was surprised, he did not expect Ye Kai to be a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    But since the time he left the sect, were there still not many Martial Arts Grandmaster that were heavily injured?


    "Ye Kai, today is my grandfather''s birthday celebration. I won''t stand together with you, but tomorrow on the Smoke Lake, I will definitely kill you!"


    Lu Qingshan''s fighting spirit was unprecedented, causing all of the Lu Family juniors behind him to be completely shocked.


    Facing the biting cold killing intent, Ye Kai merely asked indifferently.


    "Maybe I killed you."

 C230 Young Grandmaster the Battle Between Two Peak-level Experts!

    Old Master Lu''s birthday banquet ended hastily like this.


    After this birthday banquet ended, Lu Zhiyuan reckoned that he would not be able to recover his confidence for a long period of time, and his entire Lu Family would be depressed for a while.


    The numerous generals followed Ye Kai to open a table, as they were discussing how to deal with Lu Qingshan.


    However, in reality, those generals were most anxious. Ye Kai was entangled by Ye Qingying and Lee Mengying the entire time, each of them grabbing onto one of his arms, as though they were fighting for his love.


    "Lu Qingshan came from the Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, so this sect not only cultivates Warrior s, they also cultivate magic cultivators." Lu Qingshan came from the Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, so this sect not only nurture Warrior s, but also cultivators.


    The uniformed man who was good at gathering intelligence took out a document and read it.


    "That''s right, Lu Qingshan''s talent is not the least bit inferior to Grandmaster Ye''s. He has already reached the Peak of Dispersing Strength level in his early twenties, and there''s a faint trend of him breaking through the Dispersing Strength level. He''s probably even more terrifying than Grandmaster Ye."


    Pang Baozong said, full of jealousy. These two youths who were around twenty years old, each was more awesome than the other. He who had roamed the battlefield for so many years, was only at the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength level.


    He actually said that it was possible for Lu Qingshan to break through his Dispersing Strength and enter that realm that was known as the "Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master".


    "Grandmaster Ye, are you sure you can do it? If we are not prepared, we can use the military to call a halt to this duel. " Elder Li was still worried for Ye Kai. This young lad was not very successful, but his blood energy was strong, and he might really do it for face.


    But it was very difficult to stop them, just like that, the battle between the young masters at Peak of Dispersing Strength had already spread throughout the entire China, countless Warrior had already rushed over, and there was definitely no lack of masters amongst them.


    The five generals fought back and forth. When they finally looked at Ye Kai, Ye Kai however, had a head full of black lines. The two girls beside him were still glaring at each other.


    "Ah?" Are you calling me? "


    Ye Kai no longer had the appearance of the master instructor who had settled down in the mountains previously, he had been completely driven mad by the two little kittens.


    Under Elder Li''s cold gaze, Lee Mengying was finally defeated. Ye Qingying smiled, as if he had won a battle.


    "Grandmaster Ye, do you really want to fight Lu Qingshan?"


    "It should be said that he wants to fight with me." Ye Kai slowly stood up with his hands behind his back, he gazed out the window at the silent night scenery.


    "With his temper, if I don''t run away and he loses his military position then he will come looking for you. Even the military will need a lot of effort to find him if you don''t want to find him."


    "When the time comes for him to commit murder and commit a crime, what can you do about a master in such a big city?"


    In order for the nation to threaten the Martial Arts Grandmaster, they had to rely on all kinds of hot weapons. However, in the bustling city, it was impossible to use these weapons.


    "This, must we fight?" The Flame Blade General was conflicted.


    "It''s simply because the foundation of our Heavenly Arts Martial Sect is too strong. There is no one within the same rank who can fight against us."


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently, and said: "A mere Heavenly Arts Martial Sect is nothing to be afraid of."


    "..."


    In the early morning of the Second Tianyi, the vicinity of the Smoke Lake in Jinling had already been completely sealed. No one who had nothing to do with them could enter from a distance of a few hundred meters away, which was much more grand than the battle between Ye Kai and Hong Ao.


    And this time, not only the Warrior that came, there were also a few Dispersing Strength s, many of them were veterans who had lost to Lu Qingshan.


    "I didn''t expect to see another grand battle between grandmasters so soon." An expert at the early stage of Dispersing Strength sighed.


    "That''s right, this match will definitely be interesting. If we miss it, we will regret it for the rest of our lives."


    Peak of Dispersing Strength, the highest level of cultivation. The battle between young grandmasters and grandmasters.


    With these four words put together, which Warrior wouldn''t be excited about it?


    Lu Qingshan was currently wearing a black training robe as he lightly dressed himself onto the battlefield. With his hands behind his back, he stood on the surface of the Smoke Lake, creating ripples on the surface.


    "When compared to this Grandmaster Lu, us old fellows are really too lacking. He is only a little over twenty years old and his Peak of Dispersing Strength is already at the peak of Peak of Dispersing Strength. It''s unknown whether he will be able to break through the legendary ''Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master'' in the future."


    The other grandmaster was unhappy, and said: "Then White-Clothed Grandmaster might not lose to Grandmaster Lu, I have personally witnessed him defeating fighting grandmaster Hong Ao."


    The older grandmaster stroked his beard and laughed: "If it was an ordinary Peak of Dispersing Strength, I would naturally be more optimistic about the White-Clothed Grandmaster, but it''s a pity that this Grandmaster Lu, from the Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, is invincible in the same realm!"


    Once the name Heavenly Arts Martial Sect came out, all the small boats drifting on the lake began to boil.


    In the distance behind Lu Qingshan, several small boats were slowly approaching.


    "Sure enough, people from the Heavenly Arts Martial Sect have come over to support the show."


    Chu Tianjue led the way, and streams of spirit power imbued into the jade pendant until it released the green light. Then, he suddenly threw it into Lu Qingshan''s hands.


    "This is the jade pendant that master gave you. With this jade pendant, you can use power that is extremely close to your Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master, so breaking those ten or so garbage artefacts won''t be a problem."


    Lu Qingshan nodded lightly, waiting for the person to appear and kill him in one go to calm the anger in his heart.


    It wasn''t until noon that a white figure slowly approached from above the sun.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" White-Clothed Grandmaster! "


    "A battle between two peak Zongshi realm experts that is rarely seen in a hundred years!" It''s about to start! "


    Ye Kai rubbed his eyes and could vaguely see two dark circles under his eyes. Last night, the two little girls had been tossing and turning on his bed, causing him to have no choice but to sleep on the sofa.


    "Hmph, I thought you were a coward that didn''t dare to fight!" Lu Qingshan''s aura was like a rainbow, a sound wave with hidden power struck over, causing the surrounding water to ripple.


    When Ye Kai stepped over the surface of the water, even though he had already made up his hands, a terrifying hidden force surged out and swept through the world, bringing along the water surface of the Smoke Lake. Using himself as the center, he spiraled back and forth, instantly forming a world-shaking tornado.


    This tornado was not only a level thirteen storm, but it also caused the buildings a few thousand meters away to crumble. Countless trees were overturned, and the cars couldn''t even withstand a single blow as they flew everywhere. It was unknown how many people were sent flying into the sky.


    The tornado became bigger and bigger, almost lifting up half of the lake''s surface. The sun that was initially in the air was swept up by the tornado and disappeared without a trace. It was as if the sun had been devoured by the tornado.


    Just this one move alone was countless times stronger than Hong Ao.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Lu Qingshan fiercely bit down on his lips and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, which sprinkled onto the tornado. In an instant, the entire jade-green tornado was dyed blood-red, as if a drill through the sky, directly piercing through the clouds. If one didn''t see the top of the tornado, even if there was an airplane flying at that moment, it would be shattered into pieces by the tornado.


    Blood tornado!


    "Senior Brother Lu is using all of his skills, he is planning to kill White-Clothed Grandmaster in one hit." Chu Tianjue sighed in his heart as he looked at the Heavenly Blood Tornado.


    Even some of the reverends and elders of his sect wouldn''t be able to escape this blow. They would only be hanged and killed.


    This was the tyranny of Heavenly Arts Martial Sect! With martial arts as the main force, and the cultivation method as the support, combining martial arts and martial arts, he was invincible in this world!


    Lu Qingshan took out the jade pendant from his bosom and summoned a cyan colored thread that was drawn into the Blood Dragon Scroll.


    Boom boom boom!


    Instantly, the atmosphere exploded again, like the explosion of a torpedo. A dozen consecutive deafening explosions shook even some Initial Success of Hidden Strength until they bled from the seven orifices of their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths, making their consciousness blur.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, can I kill you with my move?"


    Lu Qingshan roared fiercely, he waved the Qi of heaven and earth with both of his hands and struck the Blood Dragon Scroll out.


    "No matter how strong you are, can you fight against the heavens?!"


    Lu Qingshan gambled everything he had left, he was almost fighting to his death, he had poured all of the cultivation that he had not rested or rested for more than ten years into his cultivation, as long as he could kill Ye Kai, the White-Clothed Grandmaster, he would once again become a general, and would soon be able to do so.


    "Go to hell!"


    The blood tornado was as fast as lightning. Apart from the few Grandmasters, no one could see clearly. The lake water rippled and turned the world upside down. It was like a meteorite falling to the ground, or a volcano toppling over, or the end of the world collapsing.


    Ye Kai slowly squatted down and pointed his finger to the water surface. When he lifted his finger, he saw a drop of water floating in the air.


    "You think you are invincible at the same level, but you haven''t met a real opponent yet."


    "Your Heavenly Arts Martial Sect is unrivalled in this world, and your martial arts are complementary to mine. However, you have seen the real thing ¡­"


    "A dual martial arts cultivation huh!"


    In the midst of everyone''s eyes, there was an arrow that was like an arrow leaving a bow, a drop of water that was like a wild horse as it tore through the void. The white light exploded, leaving only a shadow.


    It was as if in that instant, the water droplet had pierced through the Blood Dragon Bow, causing it to explode like a building being blown apart. The gigantic tree toppled over and fell down, forming a curtain of water that overflowed the heavens.


    But under the sky, was Lu Qingshan''s pale white face.


    "Shield up!"


    With a wave of his hand, he channeled all the hidden forces in his body, and with a violent wave of his black robe, he lifted up countless condensed ice walls from the lake. They were dozens of meters tall, and contained hidden forces that were indestructible, such that even cannons would not be able to break them apart.


    The water droplets seemed soft and powerless, but when faced with the countless ice walls, it was as though there was no one around them. It was as if the water droplets were lasers piercing through cotton, effortlessly.


    Lu Qingshan''s pupils constricted as he saw a black figure expand infinitely before his eyes, and in the end, covered his eyeballs, leaving only the instinctual sound of his lungs roaring.


    "No!"

 C231 If One Comes I will Cripple the Other!

    All of the Hidden Strength Expert s and Dispersing Strength Grandmaster were stunned.


    That drop of water seemed to carry the intent of destroying an endless army. No matter whether it was the blood tornado that emitted a baleful aura or the ice wall formed from water after Lu Qingshan lifted it up, none of the ice walls could stop that tiny drop of water.


    Those Grandmasters thought to themselves, that the Origin Returning Body Protection that they could block the bullet with was definitely not going to stop this drop of water.


    "Is this the skill of a Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?"


    "It seems that the White-Clothed Grandmaster is a level higher after all."


    Everyone looked at the water screen that was filled with water droplets, they saw two figures standing in front of Ye Kai.


    "Grandmaster Lu, you''ve blocked it!"


    "No, someone helped him block it." An old grandmaster narrowed his eyes and picked up on a few clues.


    Chu Tianjue operated both of his hands, with a Dharma Seal spinning horizontally in front of him, like a compass spinning between the heaven and earth.


    "Looks like Chu Tianjue isn''t weak either. As expected of the second ranked disciple of Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, only second to Lu Qingshan."


    The old grandmaster nodded his head and said, "White-Clothed Grandmaster''s drop of water just now contained not only hidden strength, but also exact magic power. It is comparable to Dispersing Strength."


    "Could he be a dual martial arts cultivator?" The experts were all surprised.


    Ordinary people would already be prodigies just by being able to step into the Dispersing Strength from the path of martial arts. Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, by relying on the secret methods of their own family, could only be used as a support for one master and one master.


    But exactly how many monsters was Ye Kai to be able to cultivate both martial arts and become a Grandmaster?


    "Impossible!" How could you really become a grandmaster of both martial arts and martial arts! " Lu Qingshan held Chu Tianjue, and gasped for breath as he roared.


    Chu Tianjue was indeed a heaven warping genius, he had to use all of his mana and the Defensive Artifact s in his body in order to barely block that drop of water. However, they were unable to block the aftermath of the water droplet, and just the aftershock from the water droplet was enough to shake the internal organs of the two of them to the point of bursting.


    Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, lightly stepped on the water surface, and walked forward.


    "Senior Martial Brother Lu, I''m afraid we''re all wrong. He really is a genius with dual cultivation in martial arts and a peerless talent that both reached the Grandmaster Realm!" Chu Tianjue said, secretly spitting out blood.


    Too strong! He was too strong!


    Originally, Chu Tianjue thought that Lu Qingshan was already the most powerful person in his generation, he didn''t think that there would be someone even more monstrous than Lu Qingshan.


    The so-called sky above the heavens, was actually Ye Kai!


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, my senior brother does not recognize the real person. If there is any offense, please forgive me." Chu Tianjue tried to negotiate.


    Ye Kai slowly brought out a drop of water, hung it in front of his body, looked at the two, and said, "Lu Qingshan, do you still remember the words that you said?"


    "You must kill me?"


    Swoosh!


    Another drop of water transformed into a streak of light as it hacked out like a bolt of lightning. The sky was filled with thunderous thunder as it tore apart space as it flew forward.


    Lu Qingshan and Yue Yang were immediately shocked, there was no time to dodge at all. They could only brace themselves for the next drop of water using all of their hidden strength and magic power.


    However, that dense mana and inner force could not withstand a single blow from this drop of water, and could only be used as a cushion. When that drop of water hit Lu Qingshan''s body, he immediately felt as if his internal organs were going to clench together.


    Two drops of water!


    Everyone was already dazzled by what they saw and could only secretly praise him in their hearts.


    He originally thought that the White-Clothed Grandmaster''s martial arts were top-notch, but he didn''t expect that he would also be able to use his mana at a perfect level, not losing out to a few Magic Grandmasters.


    "The number one sect under the heavens, with an unrivalled Heavenly Arts Martial Sect of the same level, actually lost?"


    "It''s more than just losing, it''s simply a complete loss. Unfortunately, they encountered a true dual martial arts cultivator and have no chance of winning at all."


    The group of Hidden Strength Expert and Grandmasters were discussing among themselves, feeling that the outcome of the battle had already been decided.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, are you really determined to kill my senior brother?" Chu Tianjue held onto his chest. That drop of water just now flashed past his body, and the shockwave almost made him unable to breathe.


    It was a good thing that Lu Qingshan''s body was strong, if not two drops of water in a row, it would have been enough to kill him.


    "So what if I say yes?" Ye Kai proudly looked at the two of them, and even from the start, he did not see the two of them as his opponents.


    "..."


    Beside the lake, the five generals were watching the battle attentively. Seeing Ye Kai''s move, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Looks like we were overthinking things. Instructor Ye is indeed undefeatable."


    "This is also why the military sector gave Instructor Ye Kai the same title of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, but only gave Colonel Lu Qingshan the same rank."


    The five of them sighed with emotion, but when they saw that Ye Kai still refused to give up even after winning, they started to panic again.


    "Wait, is Instructor Ye going to kill Lu Qingshan and?" Pang Baozong felt his scalp go numb.


    "It''s over! I have to stop him! Otherwise, the entire Heavenly Arts Martial Sect will send people to kill him! "


    "..."


    "If you kill my senior brother, I''m afraid my entire Heavenly Arts Martial Sect will send people to kill you!" Chu Tianjue threatened.


    It was common knowledge in the world how much an outer disciple was protected by the Heavenly Arts Martial Sect. Rumor had it that an outer disciple had been robbed and killed in an alleyway, and at the same time, two disciples of the Inner Sect had been dispatched to find that bandit for complete annihilation.


    What''s more, Lu Qingshan was a prodigy who was an absolute genius in the world. If he died outside the main gate, those old monsters that had been hidden for over a hundred years would probably come out to kill Ye Kai.


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai had his hands behind his back, as a pleasure boat slowly approached from the lakeside.


    At the bow of the cruise liner stood a homeless man with long, loose hair.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, such great capabilities, to actually want to kill my Heavenly Arts Martial Sect''s disciple?"


    The homeless man leisurely walked past Lu Qingshan.


    "Elder Mo!" Lu Qingshan and Chu Tianjue shouted out, they did not expect that an elder would personally come out.


    The homeless person waved his hand, looking loose, but he did not dare to relax in the slightest when facing Ye Kai, as his eyes were extremely sharp: "White-Clothed Grandmaster is powerful, if you let go of my sect''s disciples, you will be a guest of Heavenly Arts Martial Sect from today onwards."


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment, and said solemnly: "Do you believe that if I kill Lu Qingshan, I can become a guest at your Heavenly Arts Martial Sect?"


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Kai suddenly stepped on the water surface and instantly burst out, flying straight towards Lu Qingshan, the water surface impressively carved out a deep gully.


    How could the homeless man just leave like that? With a low roar, he stood right in front of Lu Qingshan, not allowing him to get away.


    "It''s the Cross Training Grandmaster, a terrifying being whose physical body can defend against artillery shells!"


    "I''m afraid that if Grandmaster Mo wants to protect us, White-Clothed Grandmaster can''t do anything to him!"


    However, Ye Kai''s reaction was out of everyone''s expectations. He stared at the homeless man coldly, and laughed in disdain.


    "Who do you think you are!"


    Ye Kai did not even give him a single glance as he kicked the tramp''s body with his sharp kick. This terrifying kick actually caused a huge explosion in the air, shocking Clan Elder Cross Training Grandmaster Mo, who could only endure it with his own body.


    However, the power of this kick was far more than ten thousand tons. In an instant, Elder Mo was sent flying like a missile, sinking into the water and creating a splash that was a few meters high.


    Hiss!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even Cross Training Grandmaster was unable to block Ye Kai''s kick!


    He was someone who could run rampant on the battlefield.


    Even the elders of his own sect were not a match for Ye Kai, so how could he possibly fight against him?


    Ye Kai quickly stepped onto the water and came over, suddenly grabbing his throat, with a flick of his forefinger, one of Lu Qingshan''s luck tendons was severed.


    When he let go of Lu Qingshan again, Lu Qingshan was already a cripple. He could not use his hidden strength anymore, and was no different from an ordinary person.


    The peerless genius Lu Qingshan, had actually been crippled by Ye Kai!


    Chu Tianjue, who was at the side, was watching with his eyes wide opened. If he was struck by this, wouldn''t he also lose all his cultivation?


    "If it wasn''t for Old Master Lu, just based on how often you have provoked me and how easily you have threatened me, I could have killed you a hundred thousand times!"


    Ye Kai coldly stared with his hands behind his back, as if he had only squashed an insignificant ant just now.


    Even three Grandmasters would not be able to stop this White-Clothed Grandmaster!


    Everyone was incomparably shocked, especially the few Grandmasters who came to watch, they had actually fought with Cross Training Grandmaster before, so they all knew, that it was impossible for them to use all of their abilities to send Cross Training Grandmaster flying with one kick!


    Suddenly, Elder Mo broke out from the surface of the lake and stood on the surface of the water. With each step he took, he was able to step out of the water in waves.


    "How dare you!" "He actually dares to cripple my sect''s disciple ¡­"


    Without waiting for Elder Mo to finish speaking, Ye Kai shouted out firmly. Infinite hidden strength and mana fused together, as if wanting to shatter a person''s soul.


    "Scram back to your sect and tell them that Lu Qingshan is crippled by me, Ye Kai. If anyone can''t accept this, let him come find me himself! If one comes, I''ll cripple it! "

 C232 Transfer

    Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, the hidden grounds of the sect.


    "Elder Mo, you''re back." The guard disciple respectfully said as he saw the wet and homeless person.


    The vagabond only nodded slightly, his head lowered in dejection as he headed straight for the important areas of the sect.


    "Isn''t Elder Mo usually very casual? Why is he so dispirited this time?"


    "He couldn''t have lost to Senior Martial Brother Lu in a match, right?"


    The two janitor disciples were discussing and laughing from time to time.


    Suddenly, two figures supported each other as they walked up the mountain.


    "Senior brother Lu, senior brother Chu?"


    The two gatekeepers were dumbfounded.


    These two were exactly the same as Elder Mo from before. They didn''t seem to be in the least bit spirited, as if their self-confidence had been completely tormented.


    "Senior Chu, what''s going on?"


    Lu Qingshan''s temper had never been good, so the guard disciple wisely asked Chu Tianjue.


    "Stop talking." Chu Tianjue shook his head and sighed as he helped Lu Qingshan to walk away.


    Watching the two leave, one of the higher level gatekeepers suddenly exclaimed.


    "Senior Martial Brother Lu doesn''t seem to have any hidden strength left?"


    "How could that be, you''re overthinking it, he''s a genius from the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, other than Master, who else in this world could cripple his hidden strength?"


    The two guards argued for a while before treating it as if it was nothing.


    "..."


    "Master, that White-Clothed Grandmaster is simply going too far!" Elder Mo kneeled forward as soon as he entered the sect''s important grounds and spoke in a complaining manner.


    Behind him was Chu Tianjue and Lu Qingshan, whose eyes were completely lifeless.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s just forget about it." The black-robed elder in front of him was silent for a moment before speaking.


    "What?" The three were immediately surprised. They never thought that this would be the result.


    The black-robed elder sighed, "The Association of Pill people from earlier have arrived."


    Chu Tianjue asked with doubt: "Association of Pill? What were they doing here? it''s not even the annual Pill Alliance Meeting yet. "


    The black robed man swept a glance at the three of them. His expression didn''t change as he enunciated each word clearly, "Their president is already dead. The new president is that White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    "What!"


    Now, not to mention the three of them, even all of the elders and disciples of the entire land stood up in shock.


    "Alright, although our Heavenly Arts Martial Sect is the best in the world, we cannot clash with Association of Pill, so let''s forget about this matter." Elder Xiao made his decision.


    "But Qingshan was crippled by the White-Clothed Grandmaster ¡­"


    "I said, let''s forget about this matter! Lu Qingshan, come with me. " Elder Xiao instructed.


    He turned around with his hands behind his back. His eyes lit up as he said those words.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster... If I don''t kill you, how can I live up to my reputation as the number one sect under the heavens in Heavenly Arts Martial Sect!? "


    "..."


    Jinling.


    The bus back to school.


    Ye Qingying held onto the transfer book for Jinling University and was extremely happy.


    In the history of Jiangnan University, Ye Qingying was already known as the number one person. Since the start of school, he had already received the transfer notice from the Jinling University, informing Ye Qingying to transfer to another school.


    Although Jiangnan University was not bad, it was still inferior by two points to a first-rate school like Jinling University which was truly internationalized. Therefore, in order to not let down a genius like Ye Qingying, she dropped Ye Qingying.


    "Brother, isn''t your student record in Jiangnan University?" Ye Qingying looked at the half asleep Ye Kai and asked.


    Ye Kai then opened his eyes vaguely, and said: "Oh, it''s nothing."


    In reality, Ye Kai already revealed his network during the Lu Family birthday banquet. Just the position of the wealthiest in Jinling, CEO Yang''s family, wasn''t difficult to arrange for him to enter Jinling University.


    "Little girl, are you going to the Jinling University?" One of them was wearing a school uniform and an unknown emblem on his chest.


    "Yeah." Ye Qingying was in an extremely good mood. She turned her head and smiled.


    Suddenly, the whole carriage felt a gust of spring breeze blow by, and those people who sat in the back seat could all see Ye Qingying''s face that could be considered to be that of a goddess.


    "I am the President of the Student Union, Loong Lin''ann. I am in charge of your new student registration. The President invited Ye Qingying in a very familiar manner.


    Loong Lin''ann was a famed school grass for his Jinling University, and with his appearance, he would be able to get the support of many pretty girls during the transfer stages of every school year.


    However, contrary to Loong Lin''ann''s expectations, this seemingly innocent girl, Ye Qingying, flatly refused.


    "No need, thank you senior."


    Loong Lin''ann frowned, looking at Ye Kai who was sprawled on the chair, unable to sleep at all.


    "Friend, are you also a transfer student of Jinling University?" Loong Lin''ann asked.


    Ye Kai impatiently opened his eyes, got up from the bed and said breathlessly: "No, let''s go and play egg on the side."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Loong Lin''ann''s face froze, and behind him, came the laughter of many members of the student union.


    After Loong Lin''ann was humiliated and returned to his position, Ye Qingying finally started to have doubts: "Big Brother isn''t going to go to Jinling University class with me?"


    "Go ahead." Ye Kai confirmed again.


    Loong Lin''ann, who was at the side, almost vomited blood. Didn''t they say that they wouldn''t go to Jinling University?


    ''Forget it, wait until the Jinling University. No matter if you''re here or not, I''ll still obtain this girl! ''


    "..."


    Once he reached the Jinling University, Ye Kai accompanied him at his side. Although he wasn''t paying attention, Loong Lin''ann had a feeling that Ye Kai was staring at him as he recorded everything. If he did anything out of line, Ye Kai could simply slap himself to death with a brick that was pulled out from his chest.


    After bringing Ye Qingying to her own dorm, Ye Kai followed the dorm number that Director Yang gave him and walked step by step into the dorm.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that there was already someone inside.


    After all, it was class time and it was only the transfer season.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Ning."


    "My name is Ye Kai, I''ve just transferred here."


    The two of them looked at each other, before Ye Ning turned around timidly and started nibbling on a classic book.


    This Ye Ning was a famous bookworm of the Jinling University, almost the same as the Purple-Dressed Girl s of the Jiangnan University.


    "This dormitory is specially used by transfer students, so everyone here is a transfer student." Ye Ning felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    At this moment, another person walked in. He wore a pair of glasses and stood proudly on his own. He was clearly a top student as well.


    However, a few servants followed behind him into the dorm and began to clean up the place as soon as he entered. It was a transfer student dorm after all. There was almost no one there before the transfer season, so it was normal to be dirty.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Hee Sitong, from now on, many more will come ¡­"


    "Ye Kai?"


    Just as the person was about to introduce himself, he saw Ye Kai standing by the door and immediately recognized him.


    "After high school, I thought you had gone missing, but you actually ran over to Jinling University!"


    Hee Sitong was the person who had sat at the same table as Ye Kai in the third year of high school. He was a tyrant in the science world, and his father was the Prefectural Elder. However, there had been no news since then and the two of them did not interact much.


    After Hee Sitong greeted Ye Ning, he pulled Ye Kai and giggled.


    "Hehe, last year was a huge change for my family. My dad got fired for offending someone and went to do business. Now, he''s in the top 500 in the world!"


    He had good looks, good popularity, unrivaled academic achievement and a good family background.


    This was simply a child next door that countless people were jealous of.


    "Before, you saved me once under the hands of Wild Wolf Zhu Peng, and helped me save face. Now, everyone is in Jinling University, I will protect you, and Ye Ning over there will also protect you.


    "Thank you." Ye Ning was a little shy and agreed to continue reading the book.


    At this moment, another middle-aged man walked in. He looked a little fat, but his movements carried a sense of leadership. It was just that he looked more like an old boss now.


    "Everyone, good morning. I''m Hee Sitong''s father, and my son will be studying at Jinling University. I''ll trouble everyone, why don''t I treat everyone to a meal so we can get to know each other."


    The middle-aged man''s words were simple and straightforward. In addition, everyone''s lunch wasn''t available yet. Since there wasn''t any class, they agreed.


    The restaurant was set up in a five-star hotel. After all, it was just a small table, so there was no need to go to a six star hotel suite.


    Although Ye Ning was bashful, he was still very familiar with the etiquette of the wine table. One moment, he was here to toast, and another moment, he was here to discuss the matters of Jinling University with the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man silently nodded his head. This kind of person would definitely become a great genius in the future. He might even be able to join his company and serve him.


    Later on, he could repeatedly remind his son to interact more with such people.


    But in the blink of an eye, he saw Ye Kai minding his own business and eating. Occasionally, when Ye Kai called out to him, he would merely reply to him and then continue to lower his head to eat.


    Ever since he started doing business, the middle-aged man had a different attitude towards the people around him. It was as if he was looking at "people he could befriend" and "people he could not befriend".


    The main dish was not for eating. However, Ye Kai still continued to eat, it was more like a reincarnated hungry ghost.


    ''I have to tell my son later, stay away from these poor devils.


    ''At the same time, I''ll inform the president of the student council to call this poor bastard out of my son''s dorm.


    The middle-aged man made his decision.

 C233 How Much Do You Have Left

    The meal quickly ended, and Ye Kai was the only one in the room who was full. The rest of them were probably still half-starved, so they packed some food and returned to the dorm to settle things.


    The middle-aged man had already achieved his goal, and roughly understood the matters of Jinling University. He also knew the situation of Hee Sitong''s roommate.


    Fortunately, Hee Sitong had explained it to the middle aged man later on. Ye Kai was a very combative and loyal person, so the middle-aged man did not inform Loong Lin''ann to transfer him away.


    When they returned to the dorm, Hee Sitong sent his father and servants off. As if he had been relieved of a heavy burden, he heaved a sigh of relief and collapsed onto the bed.


    "He''s finally gone. Don''t mind what my dad said just now. Businessmen are just like that. They''re crazy."


    Ye Ning nodded as he ate the food that he packed back.


    "By the way, I heard that our university has hired a young professor. Did you know that?" Ye Ning said vaguely as he ate his food.


    "Which department''s professor is this? Mathematics, physics, or chemistry?" Although Hee Sitong''s liberal arts were not bad, he still liked science a little more.


    "He''s from a department of biomedical pharmacology, but he looks to be in his twenties."


    Hee Sitong was startled, then laughed: "A twenty year old professor? Don''t joke around, I think if they just came here to get a title, Gengjin will just leave.


    Ye Ning thought that this made sense, but continued to speak, "However, he wanted to initiate a discussion in the entire school, saying that he could solve all pharmacological problems, and even solve all the long-lost knowledge regarding refining pills."


    This time, Hee Sitong could no longer hold it in: "Pill refining? "I heard my dad say that it''s a special ability that only ancient sects have. Normally, you wouldn''t even see one in an auction."


    "What is the background of this professor? And he even knows how to forge pills?"


    "We''ll know when we take a look tonight. The hosting location is in our university''s lawn lobby, which is where there are a lot of plants and vegetation." Ye Ning was very familiar with these matters.


    Hee Sitong suddenly realized that Ye Kai had not spoken a word, and asked: "What do you think of this professor? I guess he''s not even a professor in the pharmacy department. "


    "You guessed it right, he really isn''t." Ye Kai replied.


    "I knew it. Sigh, that''s not right. How did you know?"


    Ye Kai had already walked to the door, turned back and left with a word, but this sentence stunned both Hee Sitong and Ye Ning.


    "Because I''m that professor."


    "..."


    Beside the female dormitory, in the small square.


    "Guo Ziloong, this time it''s all up to you." Loong Lin''ann held a piece of paper in his hand and explained it like it was a script.


    Guo Ziloong touched his chest, which was still faintly hurting, and laughed: "Don''t worry, this girl is so beautiful, I am somewhat interested."


    Loong Lin''ann''s Student Union did not lack talented people who had dog talent. In a short period of time, there were already a few positive faces of Ye Qingying on her hands.


    The moment Guo Ziloong saw it, his heart was moved. If Loong Lin''ann did not have his own plans, he would have already lied to Ye Qingying on the bed.


    "Don''t think too much into it, I like this girl." Loong Lin''ann warned.


    Guo Ziloong laughed. His family''s company was in a low tide recently and would need the support of the backers supporting Loong Lin''ann. That was why he agreed to Loong Lin''ann''s request to act.


    This scene was simple, it was no different from a hero saving a beauty.


    However, this kind of drama would attract these girls who had just joined a university not long ago. Especially for a pure and flawless girl like Ye Qingying, she was simply a treasure of a university.


    "Alright, leave it to me."


    Guo Ziloong patted his chest and walked towards the girl''s dormitory.


    According to her calculations, Ye Qingying was about to go downstairs to take her finance and economics class.


    "..."


    "Brother Pan, quickly look, what are Loong Lin''ann and Guo Ziloong doing there?" Little Fatso Wei Xu pointed.


    Pan Tianyang pondered slightly and said: "I heard that among the new students who have transferred recently, there''s a girl called Ye Qingying. It''s rumored that she has already suppressed many school beauties as soon as she arrived, however, only Loong Lin''ann has the detailed information, I only know that she has a brother with the same surname."


    "You and I both know who Loong Lin''ann is. The company of the family is huge, and they have come to Golden Tomb Academy entirely, not to learn or learn anything, but they do have a trick up their sleeves to pick up girls. Not long ago, they heard that there was a big shot behind Yun Lulu, so they went after him, and now they are here to harm our junior sister."


    Pan Tianyang analyzed.


    "Should we go and help?"


    "Forget it, although Ye Kai helped us teach Guo Ziloong a lesson, he still has the means to do so. We can try our best not to provoke him."


    Pan Tianyang still had some lingering fear in his heart. Previously, when Ye Kai had taught him a lesson, Guo Ziloong had indeed calmed down a lot. But after a week had passed, when Guo Ziloong heard that Ye Kai had disappeared without a trace, he started to act unrestrainedly again.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the corner of his eyes, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Ye Kai, Ye Qingying, so that''s how it is. Fatty, let''s just watch from the sidelines." Pan Tianyang laughed sinisterly, and pulled Wei Xu to hide by the side of the grass.


    "..."


    Ye Qingying looked at the messages on his phone, then turned off his phone with a smile on her face, carried her new book and walked downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a tall and muscular boy blocking his way.


    "Hello senior." Ye Qingying gave a small bow to Guo Ziloong, and wanted to go around to the side to avoid the attack. However, Guo Ziloong shifted his body, and blocked off the path again.


    "Senior, what are you doing?" Ye Qingying did not understand.


    Guo Ziloong looked Ye Qingying up and down, and his mouth clicked in surprise.


    This was simply a disaster for beauties. If they were to be put on stage, any superstar would lose their luster.


    "Senior thinks that you''re pretty. Can I have a meal with you?" Guo Ziloong said with determination, not allowing Ye Qingying to reject him.


    "No, my brother is coming. I have to go to class later." Ye Qingying took a few steps back, and was forced back by Guo Ziloong, almost falling to the ground.


    "Hahaha, go out and ask who I, Guo Ziloong, am. There are so many girls in school who want to eat with me that they can''t even be counted as one. It''s your fortune that I have personally invited you.


    As Guo Ziloong said this, he extended his hand out to grab Ye Qingying.


    Ye Qingying''s eyes lit up, and she shouted towards the back: "Brother, you''re here!"


    Guo Ziloong turned his head impatiently, his face still had the look of a ruffian. He had originally wanted to scare this so-called big brother of his, but when he looked back, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "No, this ¡­ big brother, this ¡­ isn''t this ¡­"


    Guo Ziloong panicked to the point that he couldn''t make up his mind. He struggled back and forth a few times with his mind.


    Loong Lin''ann your ass!


    Boom!


    With a casual pat from Ye Kai, Guo Ziloong''s entire person was sent flying, and his head even smashed into the wall of the female dorm.


    Ye Qingying was already used to Ye Kai''s violent methods, if she did not slap Guo Ziloong to death, it would already be an amnesty.


    She leaned against Ye Kai''s body, standing beside him like a sticky kitten.


    "I have something to give you." Ye Kai said as he reached into his pocket.


    At the side, Loong Lin''ann heard a loud sound, and thought that Guo Ziloong was using violence to threaten Ye Qingying. He shook his head, tidied up his clothes, and walked over with a small box in his hands.


    But when he turned around the corner, he saw that Guo Ziloong''s head was embedded into the wall, and his entire body was hung vertically on the wall.


    Loong Lin''ann swallowed his saliva.


    "What a violent lunatic." Loong Lin''ann looked down on this kind of people who used their fists to settle matters the most.


    "Ye Qingying, it just so happens that a friend of mine brought me a gift. I''ll gift it to you as a gift for your new student." Loong Lin''ann practically ignored Ye Kai, with one step he walked to Ye Qingying''s side and opened the box in his hands.


    A burst of cold Qi was emitted from within the jade bracelet.


    "This jade bracelet is a piece of natural jade that my friend bought with great difficulty from the Jadestone Pavilion. After bringing it with him, it will be of great help to one''s mental state."


    Some of the girls upstairs who happened to be looking downstairs exclaimed.


    "This piece of jade should at least cost 100,000 yuan, right?"


    "If only you could give it to me. I also want such an expensive piece of jade. It would be worth my living expenses for more than a year."


    Loong Lin''ann had a graceful demeanor and an overflowing gentleman demeanor. He thought himself to be much more outstanding than the fellow beside him who was still buttoning his pockets.


    "You, is this a gift?"


    Loong Lin''ann shook his head in disdain. Where did someone bring a present without a package, what a bumpkin, could he have come from the countryside?


    As he spoke, as if he had finally touched something, Ye Kai took out the thing in his hand.


    As soon as he left his pocket, white light exploded and a transparent jade bracelet made of ice appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Under the rays of the sun, the bracelet began to emit waves of light, as if it was a crystal.


    "Hahaha, you think you can take out this glass? Don''t you know what it means to lose face?" Loong Lin''ann almost laughed out loud.


    Ye Kai returned his hand back to his pocket blandly. When he left again, he saw a jade pendant in his hand, full of green.


    Loong Lin''ann''s face suddenly stiffened.


    His jade bracelet was only Floating Green, but the one in Ye Kai''s hand was full of green!


    This was 10 times the difference!


    "Man-made green and nothing more ¡­"


    Loong Lin''ann had not finished speaking when he once again put his hand back into his pocket.


    ''Could it be that you can find a piece of it?! '' Loong Lin''ann roared in his heart.


    Which lunatic brought three jade artifacts with him?


    Just as expected, Ye Kai took out another small phoenix jade pendant that was completely green.


    With the appearance of the jade phoenix, the jade bracelet on Loong Lin''ann''s hand instantly lost its luster, and was no different from the three coins on the street.


    "Heavenly Jade Phoenix Condor, personally carved by the Jade Stone Profound Old Master of Jade, its market value is eighty million!" A girl upstairs who knew what was good for her suddenly cried out involuntarily.


    Loong Lin''ann was stunned, he had only seen Old Master of Jade''s personal products before, every piece had a starting price of 50 million, and just having money was not enough, only people with status would be able to buy them.


    Just as his mind was in a daze, Ye Kai once again reached into his pockets.


    Loong Lin''ann was already in despair as he roared: "Just how many more jade artifacts do you have!"


    Ye Kai was startled, looked at him and said blankly.


    "You said this kind of jade artifact that cost tens of millions?"


    "I still have a dozen or so left."

 C234 One at the Scene

    This was the first time in Loong Lin''ann''s life that he felt despair.


    He stood here, holding the green jade bracelet that he bought with his over a hundred thousand gold coins, and watched as Ye Kai took out piece after piece of jade from his pocket.


    Furthermore, each piece was worth millions of yuan, or even tens of millions of yuan. Each piece was either fully green, or it was a type of old pit seed, ice, or glass.


    "Does your family owns a jade artifact store? Your family owns the Jadestone Pavilion, right? " Loong Lin''ann said in despair.


    It took Ye Kai a while to finish holding all the jade artifacts, he turned his head and said: "No, this is all given to me by someone else."


    Loong Lin''ann felt his chest tight, and almost vomited blood.


    Who would be so generous as to gift these millions of jade artifacts to you?


    Do you think you are a Old Master of Jade?


    Loong Lin''ann was humiliated again and again. In the end, even standing by Ye Qingying''s side, she felt that she was dwarfed. In front of dozens of girls who were watching above him, she quickly escaped.


    "Brother, why did you bring out so many jade artifacts? I can''t even hold them anymore."


    Although Ye Qingying said that she didn''t want it, but she was already overjoyed in her heart.


    Right now, Ye Qingying was the real "worth over a hundred million".


    Only after Ye Kai finished arranging the items did he pat Ye Qingying''s little head and said with relief: "Then it''s safe. With these jade artifacts here, not even a mosquito can get close to you."


    When Ye Kai said this, the female dorm burst into an uproar.


    "If I had such an elder brother, I would even be willing to jump off a building!"


    "A real invisible tycoon! Although they''re not dressed very well, their skills are more extravagant than any young master I''ve ever seen, and they even have Old Master of Jade''s Heavenly Phoenix Condors. Sisters, hurry up and make your move!"


    The group of girls were about to go crazy.


    How could a woman not like jewelry? Especially these precious jade artifacts. They were simply symbols of status!


    "Alright, I''m going to class now. You should hurry up and attend class as well. Remember to keep these jade pendants close to you and not hand them over."


    Ye Kai warned.


    Ye Qingying nodded happily, but after a while she reacted and said: "Brother, what lessons are you going to teach?"


    "Medicine, that''s the one that''s going to open the public lecture for the whole school."


    "I heard that the professor invited is very young, only twenty years old. Are you going to attend the lecture?" Ye Qingying tilted her head and asked.


    "No, I''m going to lecture." Ye Kai said seriously.


    "..."


    Jinling University, office.


    "This is the information of the invited professors. They even wrote down the treatment." An old teacher from Jinling University threw a document on the table.


    A group of teachers came over and read the information separately.


    "What kind of joke is this!" Immediately, a teacher shouted out.


    "On it is written that he graduated from Jianghai at high school, which means he is a high school student, and hasn''t even graduated from university yet. Where did the professor come from? Just a person who has come to make money, and is even conducting public lessons all over the school, he''s simply throwing our Jinling University''s face. "


    Which one of them isn''t the most authoritative and professional professor in the industry? These university teachers who have worked as teachers for over ten years aren''t even qualified, so it''s not up to you to come over and open the public lecture on your own.


    When a teacher saw a certain content, the entire office went into an uproar again.


    "What the f * ck!" I can''t help it, I have to find the principal to argue, it''s not fair! "


    The column for "Professor''s Treatment" was filled with black words.


    A teacher angrily picked it up and read, "Every month, we only need to teach a single lesson. The time and place are set by ourselves."


    "Not only that, all the laboratories, offices, classrooms, and studios of the Jinling University are free to enter and exit. They are even equipped with assistants, dormitories, and private cars."


    "Is this a damn professor?" It should be the principal''s treatment, right? Even if a world-class professor were to come, it would still not be like this. "


    Even some of the female teachers who were calm and collected could not hold it in any longer and prepared to find the principal for a debate.


    Just as they were about to leave, the principal pushed open the door and entered.


    "Who''s looking for me?" The principal was an old man in his sixties, but he was in a very good mood.


    A female teacher was walking at the forefront of the class. Just as she was about to file a complaint, a figure appeared behind the principal. After which, his entire body froze in shock, unable to say a single word.


    "Let me first introduce to everyone, this is our Jinling University''s new Professor Ye."


    When everyone saw the Professor Ye''s face, they were all dumbstruck.


    This was especially so for the female teacher. Her heartbeat had already reached its limit.


    It was really because Ye Kai was just too handsome, he was countless times more handsome than any of the Heavenly King''s and Titan''s superstars.


    He wore a pair of jade-like eyes, and his skin was crystal clear, as if light could penetrate through it. His black hair cascaded down like a waterfall, and his entire person was like a Qin from an ancient painting.


    This was the perfect appearance that Ye Kai had behind his Danxia Mountain when he was recreating his flesh. He had always been using the Spiritual Strength to hide it, but now that he had released it, he was simply like a god descending to the mortal world, grabbing everyone''s attention.


    "How can he be so handsome!" The female teachers shouted in their hearts.


    The focus of the male teachers was naturally not on Ye Kai''s perfect appearance, but instead roared out. "Principal, he''s not even twenty years old yet, is he?"


    Aren''t you going too far? No matter what, you are a person with some ability. Why would you come all the way here like a star vase?


    After the principal finished introducing them, he brought Ye Kai to the public lecture venue.


    The moment Ye Kai left, the entire office was about to explode.


    "I''ll see how he dies in the public lecture tonight." A male teacher said angrily.


    The female teacher retorted, "Maybe he really does have some ability. There is no lack of geniuses in this world. Aren''t there some other prodigies that have gotten into the top few years?"


    The male teacher, who had been refuted, choked and turned to look for reinforcements, "Teacher Xiao, tell me about it."


    Teacher Xiao, who had been sitting in a corner even when Ye Kai had arrived earlier, raised his head and sighed to the group of female teachers.


    Even if he''s a prodigy, so what? I''ll say that he graduated from an important university at the age of ten, and the rest of his exams, bachelor''s degree, master''s degree, and doctor''s degree will still take seven or eight years. It''ll take him another year or two to take the professor''s title.


    "Especially in the field of biopharmaceutical research, without dozens of years of settling down, it''s impossible to achieve any results. It would take three to four years, maybe even five to six years, to do that."


    "He''s at most twenty years old. Even if he has the results of his research, he definitely relied on others to obtain it. He might even have stolen it."


    Teacher Xiao was named Xiao Yiheng and had returned from a study abroad at one of the top institutions. She was the youngest associate professor in this office and it would take at least five years for her to turn the situation around.


    When he saw Ye Kai getting the title of professor at such a young age, his eyes reddened. Naturally, he wouldn''t admit the authenticity of Ye Kai''s title.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Tonight, I will reveal the ugly face of this fake professor on behalf of the teachers in Jinling University!" Xiao Yiheng smiled coldly, as if he was holding onto a pearl of intelligence.


    "..."


    Dusk soon arrived, and the news of a top-quality handsome professor quickly spread throughout the entire Jinling University. Countless students were looking forward to tonight''s public lecture to see the professor''s true appearance.


    No one had studied biopharmacology before, and there were only a few students scattered around the classroom who could be counted with their fingers. However, today''s public lecture was packed with people. Those who didn''t know what star had come to hold the concert.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded from the front row of students. Accompanied by a youth, they stepped onto the podium. The entire audience was stirred like a thunderclap!


    "This is too cool!" Even the South Korea stars of plastic surgery aren''t as handsome as him! "


    Ye Qingying''s roommate pulled Ye Qingying and shouted fanatically.


    Ye Qingying looked towards the stage, and immediately frowned.


    "He really does look like my brother."


    Ye Kai cleared his throat on stage. Without even bringing teaching anyone, he faced the student with half a Jinling University and said: "My surname is Ye, I am a newly hired professor from Jinling University. You can call me Teacher Ye or Professor Ye."


    "I''m majoring in medicine and pharmacology. I know a lot about the combination of medicine, the ability to look and hear with regards to traditional Chinese medicine, as well as the miraculous alchemy that you guys have been talking about."


    Everyone cheered at the mention of alchemy. This was a magical thing that only appeared in martial arts novels. Rumors had it that eating one pill could cure all kinds of illnesses and turn one into a superhuman being was something that would excite everyone.


    Just as Ye Kai was about to begin his lesson, he saw a person below the stage shouting.


    "Professor Ye, since you''re so powerful, why don''t you refine a pill for everyone to see?"


    Xiao Yiheng raised his hands high up in the air, looking at the lonely and embarrassed Ye Kai on the stage with a sneer on his face, as if he had already won the battle of dignity for being a professor.

 C235 Alchemy

    Teacher Xiao Yiheng stood below the stage with his hands behind his back, looking up at Ye Kai who was on the stage, but his aura was not the least bit lacking.


    This was the grandeur of an established professor!


    Xiao Yiheng was currently only in his thirties, and was already an associate professor. His position and authority in Jinling University s could be said to be as such, and the words he spoke were basically taken as the capital of the teachers.


    At this moment, the entire hall was silent, waiting for Ye Kai''s response.


    Pill refining sounded easy, but in reality, it was extremely profound. There were very few records in the books, and even Xiao Yiheng who had studied medicine for many years only managed to grasp a tiny bit of it.


    "You want me to forge pills on the spot?"


    After a long while, Ye Kai finally choked out these words.


    "Hahaha, that''s right! Didn''t Professor Ye say that you are extremely proficient in concocting pills and medicine? Could it be that you can''t even concoct pills in front of the entire school?"


    Xiao Yiheng grabbed the advantage and quickly followed, adding fuel to the fire.


    "It''s not hard for me to make a pill, but the problem is ¡­" Ye Kai suddenly hesitated.


    "Haha, what problem could there be? It can''t be that you can''t refine it, or that you don''t know how to!" As if catching hold of a murderer, Xiao Yiheng took a step forward and released the assistant professor''s oppressive Freely, causing some of the teachers to feel extremely pressured.


    Not to mention the vase professor above.


    Xiao Yiheng scratched his chin and analyzed it like a detective: "According to what I know, refining pills not only requires one''s understanding of the principles of medicine, but also requires one to learn some secret methods in an ancient sect. Only by using the nature spirit energy can one mobilize the effects of the medicinal herbs and refine them into pills."


    "As for pills, one has to start from the three aspects of pill imprint, pill theory, and pill essence before being able to perfectly utilize the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs. Only then can one be considered a true pill."


    Following Xiao Yiheng''s analysis, the students below the stage went into an uproar.


    "He is indeed worthy of being an associate professor and pharmacological consultant. Teacher Xiao''s knowledge is truly profound. I''m afraid that even without more than ten years of research, he would still be unable to come up with these results."


    "Compared to the vase professor standing on top, I feel that Teacher Xiao is more qualified to lecture."


    Everyone started to discuss among themselves, encouraging Xiao Yiheng''s Qi.


    When Xiao Yiheng looked at Ye Kai again, he did not even flinch.


    "Why Professor Ye, do you have any objections to my explanation? Then refine a pill and let everyone take a look. "


    Ye Kai spread out his hands and said helplessly: "You don''t even have a furnace, and you want me to help you refine pills empty-handed? I believe that you definitely know how to cook. How about I don''t give you a pot, and you cook a meal empty-handed for me to have a look. "


    At this moment, the entire lobby quietened down. Following that, they burst into laughter. Some of them even laughed so hard that they almost rolled on the floor.


    Xiao Yiheng''s face was extremely stiff, almost turning green from laughing.


    He didn''t think that there would be such a problem.


    "Don''t be too complacent. Do you really think that I can''t find a cauldron? I have a friend that runs a clinic nearby and coincidentally has a cauldron at his house. Just you wait!"


    Xiao Yiheng said as he made a call.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders. Ignoring him, he began his own lesson.


    In reality, Ye Kai could also refine pills with his bare hands, but that was just too strange. If he tried to concoct pills with his bare hands, he would probably scare the students away.


    At the start of Ye Kai''s lecture, only a few people heard it, but as time passed, the more they listened, the more mesmerized they became. Compared to Xiao Yiheng''s complicated teaching methods, Ye Kai''s lecture was simply a simplified version.


    In just ten short minutes, everyone felt as though they had just listened to the other teachers teach the ten lessons. Some students even picked up their notebooks to take notes.


    Xiao Yiheng was sweating profusely.


    If one did not study these theories for over a decade, it would be impossible to explain them all. Could it be that this vase professor really had the ability to do so?


    At this moment, a truck drove out of the school with a bronze furnace on top of it. It looked very similar to Old Lord Taishang''s pill concocting furnace in Journey to the West.


    "Wow, it really is a pill concocting furnace!" This is the first time I''ve seen it. "


    "Now we can watch a good show."


    Xiao Yiheng sneered, and got someone to bring down the pill furnace, and said in front of everyone: "Professor Ye, now that the furnace is here, you should start showing your skills, right?"


    Ye Kai looked left and right, and then looked right and left, with a hesitant look.


    "Hehe, I''ve already said it before, you are a powerhouse on the surface, but now ¡­"


    "Where''s the medicine?"


    Ye Kai softly spat out two words, freezing Xiao Yiheng in place. Halfway through speaking, he didn''t know if he should continue speaking or close his mouth.


    "What kind of pill is it that I can''t refine?" "Slag pill?"


    "Come, come, come. I''ll give you the rice pot, but I won''t give you the rice. Can you cook a meal for me to see?" Ye Kai''s face was also filled with surprise, as he questioned.


    The entire audience burst into laughter once again. This time, there really were people who were laughing so hard they had to hold their stomach and kneel down.


    "Professor Ye, I love you!"


    "Regardless of whether you know how to forge pills or not, we are convinced by your preaching style!"


    "You''re the most handsome and humorous professor I''ve ever seen!"


    Right now, Xiao Yiheng was acting like a clown, playing back and forth. His face was green and white, without any signs of being an associate professor.


    "Alright!" Just you wait! " Xiao Yiheng was enraged, he ran out of the school gate and headed towards the medicine hall.


    Seeing that Xiao Yiheng had left, everyone immediately shouted to Ye Kai: "Professor Ye, do not bother with him, continue with the lecture!"


    Ye Kai looked helpless as he shrugged his shoulders and continued with his lesson.


    After this speech, even the pharmacology teachers felt that the benefits were great, and many of the questions that had puzzled them for many years were easily solved.


    After twenty minutes of lecturing, Ye Kai had finished his first lesson, and the following days were for the students to freely ask questions.


    "Professor, I would like to ask, what do you think of the rapidly withering flowers in this garden?"


    the student asked, pointing at the withering flowers and plants around him.


    Before Ye Kai could say anything, Xiao Yiheng walked back confidently and said: "Of course it''s because the temperature has dropped, all these flowers that have bloomed naturally wilt."


    With that, Xiao Yiheng placed several stalks of medicinal herbs in front of Ye Kai, and said with a voice as loud as thunder: "These are all the medicinal ingredients that I bought from the Medicine Hall over the past few decades. It''s enough for you to refine pills.


    In order to completely expose Ye Kai''s lies, Xiao Yiheng had also spent a large amount of money. This pile of medicinal ingredients would at least cost several tens of thousands of dollars.


    Ye Kai frowned.


    "What are you doing now? It can''t be that you want to say that these medicinal herbs are too young, so you aren''t willing to forge them? " Seeing him like this, Xiao Yiheng felt like he was about to collapse.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "No, you bought all these pills, after refining the pills they would belong to you, but didn''t I just help you refine pills for free?


    Xiao Yiheng really wanted to go over and give Ye Kai a slap, but luckily he held back and gritted his teeth: "It''s all yours! As long as you can concoct it, all of the pills will belong to you! "


    At this moment, the students who had burst out laughing earlier turned serious.


    No matter how good his theory was, it did not mean that Ye Kai really knew how to refine pills. After all, the amount of people who could master this technique was negligible, and even Xiao Yiheng had only seen true pill refinement from a deep mountain elder''s hands.


    Ye Kai took out a match and lit it up, and then casually threw the medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace.


    "Tsk." Xiao Yiheng laughed in disdain.


    "This is simply a waste of medicinal ingredients."


    Everyone could see that even if it was brewing medicine, there were differences in front and behind, which was why they could perfectly use the effects of the reaction between the drugs. It was simply a waste to throw everything in like Ye Kai.


    Xiao Yiheng saw that Ye Kai was staring at the furnace indifferently, he could not help but interrupt: "Hehe, are you really going to keep watching?"


    Ye Kai sighed, and went to find something to extinguish the fire in the furnace.


    "Hahaha, you are still a little self-aware ¡­" Xiao Yiheng sneered.


    Ye Kai shook his head, and actually reached his hand into the red-hot furnace and took out something.


    Ah!" Some people didn''t dare to look straight at him and closed their eyes.


    However, Ye Kai''s right hand had unharmed taken out from the hundreds of degrees'' high temperature pill furnace.


    He casually threw the few jade-green pills in his hands to the side.


    These pills bloomed with boundless radiance as they passed through life. In the night, they were like luminous pearls, instantly grabbing everyone''s eyeballs, causing the entire audience to exclaim in shock.


    "Oh my god!" It''s really a pill! "


    "My body is emitting a faint light and my dan-qi is lingering around me. I will see a real pill refinement once in my life!"


    "Master! This Professor Ye is a true alchemist master! "


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Kai once again, even Xiao Yiheng was no exception.


    However, Xiao Yiheng was now even more angry, he pointed at Ye Kai and said angrily: Why did you throw away such a precious pill so casually! Don''t you know how precious a single pill is? That''s how much it''s worth ¡­ "


    Before he even finished speaking, he heard Ye Kai sigh and say, "What a pauper, buying trash to deal with him."


    As he said that, Ye Kai took out a stalk of medicinal plant from his bosom.


    In a split-second, the entire lobby was silent. Only a pharmacology teacher was left pointing with a trembling voice.


    "Two, two thousand years old mountain ginseng!"


    "The auction house is worth 50 million!"


    "There''s a price, but no market!"

 C236 You Hold onto Your Knowledge I Hold on to Life and Death

    "There''s a price, but no market!"


    Following that pharmacological department''s teacher''s shout, the entire audience burst into an uproar.


    Even though these students did not know what was in Ye Kai''s hand, they could still feel the dense smell of the medicine coming from above.


    "Two thousand years of mountain ginseng?" Xiao Yiheng was shocked.


    "That''s right, the medicinal ingredients you gave me were too trashy. The effects of the medicinal pills you refined were just that. If you take them out, you can''t say I refined them, they were too inferior."


    Ye Kai''s expression of disgust and regret simply stunned everyone.


    "This is the true style of a true Grandmaster. I won''t use it unless it''s precious. A Grandmaster has the pride of a Grandmaster!"


    A pharmacist teacher took the lead to clap. Following which, all the teachers and students in the hall stood up to clap. Below the stage, there were thunderous sounds of claps and rumbles.


    But another problem had arisen. How did Ye Kai concoct the pills? Could it be that he just threw all the ingredients into the furnace and burned them for a while?


    Everyone waited in anticipation. Some of them even took out their phones to take a photo, intending to take it back and slow down their research.


    Just as Ye Kai was about to raise his hand, he suddenly looked at the students holding their phones. His jade eyes swept across the crowd of students, immediately scaring them.


    "Do you really want to watch it?"


    "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Ye Kai could only shake his head and sigh. "Alright, since all of you want to see so much, then I will ¡­"


    "I''m not showing it to you!"


    With that, Ye Kai put away the two thousand years old ginsengs that he had yet to throw into the furnace with lightning speed.


    Ah!" How can this be!


    "Professor Ye, you keep us in suspense! You must have written it before! "


    Ye Kai''s spear-like eyebrows relaxed as he once again stood with his hands behind his back, saying majestically, "Medical science is one of the most neglected subjects in modern society, and the number of people studying Chinese medicine is becoming fewer and fewer."


    "I hope everyone can summarize what I''ve taught you today. In the next class, I hope that everyone will remember what I''ve taught them."


    "Alright, now. Class is over!" Ye Kai shouted to the students.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Nearly half of the Jinling University students stood up at the same time, bowing to Ye Kai with incomparable respect, and shouting out at the same time.


    What a magnificent scene this was!


    Ye Kai chuckled, he glanced at Xiao Yiheng who was still in a daze, and unwittingly added on before he got off the stage: "Actually, the withering of these flowers is not because of winter."


    Just as Ye Kai was about to step down from the stage, he heard Xiao Yiheng roaring: "Stop right there!"


    With this shout, all the students who were preparing to return to their dormitories also stood still, their gazes all directed towards the stage.


    "You said that the rapid withering of the plants wasn''t because it was winter? Are you questioning my authority? "


    Xiao Yiheng would definitely accept refining pills, because he was not very familiar with refining pills either, because his real focus was biophysics. In this school, his words were the law of the jungle.


    "Right now, I suspect that you have never studied regular biology. May I ask which major biological university you graduated from? Have you followed any master teachers and what kind of biological research results do you have?"


    Xiao Yiheng''s imposing manner did not lose out to before, as he walked closer to Ye Kai step by step, and questioned.


    With regards to the flower''s rapid withering, almost everyone felt the same as Xiao Yiheng, that it was because of the winter that caused its life force to decline, and that it was natural for it to wither.


    But Ye Kai said just now that it was not because of the winter?


    This negated all the teachers and students in the school!


    If Ye Kai could not explain himself, then the imposing image that he had just erected would be pushed down once again. Not only that, there was the possibility of him not having the title of a swindler and getting out of Jinling University, becoming a joke in Jinling University.


    Sitting below the stage, Ye Qingying felt more and more that this Professor Ye was her brother, Ye Kai. If it really was him, how could he be knocked down by a small Xiao Yiheng.


    "I really haven''t studied biology."


    The entire audience was shocked!


    "Professor Ye has actually never learned Biology. He''s really a bit worse than Xiao Yiheng."


    Countless people sighed in disappointment.


    As if he had gotten back at Ye Kai, Xiao Yiheng stuffed his hands into his pockets, and snapped arrogantly at Ye Kai.


    "You haven''t even learned biology, what qualifications do you have to open a public lecture on medical knowledge in Jinling University? Even if you understand pharmacology, how can you possibly understand that pharmacology doesn''t have any side effects on people?"


    "You don''t even have any research results on biology, yet you dare to stand on the stage of the Jinling University, you''re simply a joke of my Jinling University!"


    "A twenty year old swindler professor, and you even insulted the title of professor!"


    "I want to appeal to the Principal, if he wants to shield you, I will appeal to the Education Department. No matter what, I will remove the joke of you openly standing at the Jinling University from the face of the earth!"


    Xiao Yiheng''s sense of righteousness exploded. As expected of an associate professor who had lived for many years, his eloquence was impressive, and he instantly stood at the pinnacle of morals.


    "Yes, a professor at the age of twenty. How is that possible? Even if he has the skills to refine pills, it''s impossible for him to become a professor with just the skills of a small audience. You have to know that Teacher Xiao hasn''t become a proper professor in five years."


    Some students asked doubtfully.


    "Most likely, this professor is here to be gilded." Someone concluded.


    Ye Qingying''s roommate sighed: "A handsome and capable alchemist Professor Ye. He''s obviously a god, how can he not know any biology? It''s really disappointing."


    "Lil ''Light, let''s go back to the dorm. We''ll see how the school will deal with the Professor Ye tomorrow."


    Just as she was about to pull Ye Qingying away, she realized that Ye Qingying was just standing there and wasn''t willing to follow her.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you think the Professor Ye still has room for a comeback? "Teacher Xiao is famous for hitting the snake with the rod, hitting the dog when it''s water when it''s weak."


    Ye Qingying still wanted to say something, but Ye Kai, who was on stage, shook his head and started laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Yiheng frowned, he did not believe that Ye Kai would still say something that would pummel him.


    Ye Kai''s jade eyes released a light that exploded in the sky.


    "I laugh at your mistakes, but I don''t know the root of biology."


    "Basically?" Xiao Yiheng was startled, but he did not understand what Ye Kai was saying.


    Ye Kai laughed and casually picked a withered little flower.


    "Do you know that biology is about studying life, that life is the foundation, that the conclusions of biology all move with life, that when life changes, your biology will be abandoned?"


    Ye Kai threw the withered little flower into the flowers and then took out a jade pendant from his chest.


    "What is Professor Ye doing?"


    "Could it be that I want to use this jade pendant as an apology and gift it to Teacher Xiao, begging him not to report it?"


    When everyone thought of this, their eyes dimmed even more.


    But Xiao Yiheng''s smiling face became even more brilliant.


    "No matter how much nonsense you spout, the truth is as it is. The truth is stronger than the eloquence! In biology, I am the authority! "


    Xiao Yiheng declared the outcome.


    Ye Kai did not say a word, and borrowed a bottle of water from below the stage.


    "What do you mean? Do you think this jade pendant of yours can save the life of these flowers and plants? "Hehe, so not only is he a swindler, he is also a complete madman. To think that I even thought you were a master alchemist."


    Xiao Yiheng sneered.


    There were more than one circle of flowers and plants in the hall. Even the bottle of water in Ye Kai''s hand, plus ten times the amount already, would not be able to completely pour down all the flowers and plants.


    Everyone was anxious as they looked at the last sliver of possibility.


    One second, two seconds ¡­ One minute... Two minutes...


    The water in Ye Kai''s hands had long since dried, but the flowers and plants in front of him did not have the slightest sign of reviving.


    Some of the biology teachers felt bored and left the venue.


    "Lil ''Light, let''s go. There''s nothing to see here." The dorm mate advised.


    Xiao Yiheng turned his head, with a face full of sneer, he clasped his hands together and spread out the professor''s aura. He was confidently preparing his stance, when he suddenly heard a world-shaking scream from behind him.


    He suddenly turned around, only to see Ye Kai fiercely stomping his foot on the ground, as though he was trying to shatter heaven and earth, he heard a response from beneath his feet, causing a light, invisible halo of light to appear. Countless water droplets shone on the wilted flowers and plants, forming an invisible sky curtain.


    Under Ye Kai''s body, were countless flowers that were fighting for the right to bloom. The large purple flower looked like it was in the sixth month, the spring wind blew past, bringing about a summer scene that was filled with light grass. The fragrance of the flowers surrounded Ye Kai and flourished, as though he was the owner of the tens of thousands of flowers.


    "You, you!" Xiao Yiheng was speechless, and stood there blankly.


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently, carelessly held up a lush green leaf and asked Xiao Yiheng.


    "I wonder how well my biology is superior to your doctor''s degree."


    You hold onto your knowledge, I hold on to life and death!

 C237 Ghost Voodoo Cult and Black Voodoo Cult

    In the sea of flowers that filled the sky, Ye Kai had his hands behind his back, facing Xiao Yiheng.


    Not to mention Xiao Yiheng, even everyone in the entire school was shocked.


    Most of these plants were near death''s door. They said that they could be saved with the nutrient solution, but it was still reasonable for them to extend their lifespan.


    Or let them grow again in winter, just to control the temperature and humidity.


    However, the withered flowers and plants were like a spring breeze, returning to June as if they had received a new life.


    This was a violation of the fundamental knowledge of biology!


    What was the difference between this and reviving the dead?


    Everyone''s curiosity had already reached its peak, they were curious about everything that Ye Kai had just done.


    Who exactly was this Professor Ye, and what was the use of the jade pendant he poured water on?


    Seeing that Xiao Yiheng looked like an idiot, Ye Kai could only shrug his shoulders and pretend that nothing had happened as he turned around and prepared to go back to his dorm to sleep.


    "Professor! Professor!" How did you do it just now? "


    "That''s right, the water you poured was divine water, so why did it have to come back to life to save people?"


    Ye Kai spread out his hands, leaving only a jade in them, "Just using a little bit of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, don''t be serious."


    Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Xiao Yiheng roared in his heart. Only cultivators that had cultivated in the deep mountains for more than ten years, would be able to touch upon the nature''s spirit energy. This had always been Xiao Yiheng''s research topic.


    "It''s getting late, let''s all go back to the dorm to rest. If everyone wants to know, then I''ll specifically talk about the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in next week''s class." Ye Kai kept everyone in suspense, but this action attracted the hearts of all the students and teachers in the school.


    Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, resurrected from the dead!


    From that night onwards, the name of Jinling University exploded in the academic world. In the academic world, almost no one was unaware of the existence of a Professor Ye which could bring flowers and plants back to life, and channel the spirit energy of heaven and earth.


    "Old Yang, you''ve really helped me this time!"


    The headmaster sat in his office and made a contented call.


    "Relax, it''s just an old friend. Can I trick you too? This professor is not fake, right?"


    "This Professor Ye is truly like a god, he is truly awesome. From today onwards, there will be an endless stream of talented students from my Jinling University, hahaha!"


    "..."


    Amongst the Cayenne, Ye Kai was holding onto the steering wheel, as though he had already been preparing for something since a long time ago.


    This was Jinling''s highway to the south of the river. In the middle of the night, basically only Ye Kai''s car was driving.


    "Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, Hades Palace, Ghost Mastering Sect ¡­"


    Ye Kai carefully counted the organizations that were preparing to kill him. There were indeed a lot of them.


    Even if he currently had a strength that transcended his Peak of Dispersing Strength, if he really were to be surrounded and killed by them, he could only flee far away. At that time however, what should he do about his family and friends?


    In his previous life, he was suppressing the universe not only because of luck, but also because of his foresight. If he wanted to fight against these sects, he only had one choice.


    Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master!


    That was the realm after Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. On Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, one could nimbly use the essence of heaven and earth, and their physical body would be even stronger.


    It was rumored that a Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master participant had once fought in a war of resistance. A person could come and go as he pleased on the battlefield, allowing bullets to travel through his body and bullets to bombard his body.


    But since the founding of the Empire, the people in the series have made agreements with the few Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master s left in the world, telling them to retreat into the mountains and rivers.


    In the last ten years, only Ye Kai, Lu Qingshan and a few others had managed to attain Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Lu Qingshan was a monstrous genius in the martial way who was not at all inferior to Ye Kai. At that time, he was even one step away from Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master, but unfortunately, he met Ye Kai and died early. Otherwise, it wasn''t impossible for him to achieve Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master in a few years!


    Ye Kai moved his Spiritual Strength and opened up the Freely. It linked with a seal made from Spiritual Strength s that were far away from Jiangnan. The image of the seal suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Jiangnan Zi Family.


    Purple-Dressed Girl followed the bodyguard who was crippled by Ye Kai earlier, and slowly walked into a courtyard.


    This courtyard was similar to the strange castles that the old witches lived in in in the stories of Europe and America. The stents used to dry the grapes on the side were filled with climbing tigers and all kinds of weeds. It was obvious that no one had lived here for a long time.


    Pushing open the door of the house, a gust of smoke and dust assaulted them, and even though Purple-Dressed Girl used her sleeves to cover her nose and mouth, she could not help but cough.


    In the hall of the house, a skinny old man was sitting in the shadows. His eyes were glimmering like an eagle watching its prey.


    And on the skinny old man''s arm, climbed a few poisonous snakes, they were twisting back and forth, if not for the skinny old man, the moment they saw Purple-Dressed Girl, they would have already gone berserk to eat him.


    "I really didn''t think that even Lu Qingshan would return, but fortunately he left, otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything about a single Dispersing Strength Grandmaster." The skinny old man sighed.


    A flash of gloom appeared in Purple-Dressed Girl''s eyes, she did not open her mouth to speak either, adding that her relationship with Lu Qingshan was also ordinary, if not she would definitely ask Lu Qingshan to help her.


    She had been studying the Library of Heaven''s Path to look up books on Gu arts, but in the end, she was still unable to escape this calamity.


    "But you must always remember, you are a person of the Black Wizard Religion, any man who dares to touch you, my Black Wizard Religion will torture them to death!" The bodyguard threatened.


    The skinny old man slowly stood up, the bones all over his body crackling. Judging by the darkness of the night, he really did look like a skeleton.


    "Little Violet, our Zi Family was dislodged thousands of years ago and has always relied on Black Wizard Religion to survive. Without Black Wizard Religion, none of us would have lived past the age of twenty. Do you know?"


    "Now that the Black Wizard Religion has named you as a woman of the Young Master, our Zi Family has no choice but to obey. Otherwise, the so-called Jiangnan Zi Family will instantly collapse and no longer exist."


    "Tonight, Young Master from Black Wizard Religion will come to pick you up. He will definitely love you very much."


    The skinny man spoke in a voice full of emotion and influenced people''s hearts. He looked like he was sacrificing the ego to complete the spirit of the ego.


    "Hehe, what a good Miao Jiang Black Wizard Religion! Then the Tame Head technique of my southeastern Ghost Witch Religion, looks like you don''t put it in your eyes! "


    Suddenly, a man walked in through the door. He had a weak aura and even the bodyguard who was maintaining his nervousness didn''t notice him.


    "It''s you!" the protector of Ghost Witch Religion! "


    The skinny old man also clenched his teeth. If they weren''t people of Ghost Witch Religion, their Zi Family would have flourished since long ago.


    The poisonous snake beside the skinny old man was also hissing in disbelief as it clearly felt a strong sense of danger.


    "Do you really think that the parasite poison over at Miao Yue''s side can suppress our Ghost Witch Religion''s Tame Head technique? Do you believe that with a thought from me, you will be tormented to death! "


    With these words, even the skinny old man started to hesitate.


    Although the insect poison had suppressed the Tame Head Curse, who could guarantee that under the circumstances where someone else was controlling it, the Tame Head technique wouldn''t be able to suppress the insect poison.


    "Our Ghost Witch Religion is also a reasonable person. As long as you hand Lil Violet over, our Ghost Witch Religion will not hold anything back, and we can even come into contact with your Tame Head. How about it?"


    The protector coldly snorted. It seemed as if he was really holding the lives of these people in his hands.


    "No, you must be faking it!" Purple-Dressed Girl suddenly said.


    "If you really can control the life and death of our Zi Family people, then just kill the two of them and abduct me. Why are you dawdling?"


    When he said that, the protector''s face became as cold as ice. With a few Black Fog s on his hands, he angrily looked at the three.


    "Ghost Witch Religion is about to fall out with us! Hurry and bring Lil Violet away! "


    The skinny old man suddenly went berserk as all the poisonous snakes from his body attacked him. There were more than just three or four of them. It was likely that his body was covered with poisonous snakes.


    The bodyguard was Hidden Strength Expert after all, although he had received a heavy injury and his cultivation had regressed, it was not difficult for him to take the Purple-Dressed Girl away, so he took advantage of the moment the bodyguard was being held up to rush out of the courtyard.


    But as soon as she left the courtyard, Purple-Dressed Girl fixed her eyes on a youth who was leaning against a car on the street, his face filled with resentment.


    "Why are you here?" Purple-Dressed Girl exclaimed.


    Wasn''t he going to Jinling with Ye Qingying? Why would he be in Jiangnan at this time, or this remote place?


    Ye Kai sighed, and said angrily.


    "In order to save you, I had a flat tire!"

 C238 My Name Is White Master

    "My tires have exploded!"


    Looking at Ye Kai''s face that was filled with complaints, both of them were filled with black lines.


    "Where can I find a repair shop in the middle of the night?" Ye Kai scratched his head and said.


    "Why are you here!" The bodyguard looked at him angrily. The matter of Ye Kai crippling him and lying on the sickbed for more than a month was still fresh in his mind.


    "I''m here to save her. If you die, my sister will definitely cry for a long time." Ye Kai said helplessly.


    Purple-Dressed Girl frowned, confused.


    Wasn''t the reason for her saving him too bizarre?


    The bodyguard stared at Ego and had to push Purple-Dressed Girl forward. He bellowed, "Take her and run first, I''m going back to stall that Ghost Witch Religion guard!"


    He was a bodyguard after all, and the mission was to protect the Purple-Dressed Girl, although the final goal was to give it to the in one piece.


    With that, he turned and ran into the courtyard.


    "Let''s go." Purple-Dressed Girl ran over and pulled Ye Kai along.


    "Where are we going? Didn''t you see my car explode?" Ye Kai said helplessly.


    Just as Purple-Dressed Girl was in a panic, she heard Ye Kai say, "Besides, why are you running?"


    "Not running?" If he didn''t run, he would die! These people are not to be trifled with. One would easily lose a person''s life, and their methods are cruel. They are not people that we can go against. "


    Purple-Dressed Girl tried to push Ye Kai, but it was as if he was trying to move a mountain.


    Ye Kai had calculated the life of the Purple-Dressed Girl before. Her life must have ended in tragedy, and at the age of twenty, she perished.


    However, since Ye Kai had come, this tragic fate had inevitably been broken.


    Purple-Dressed Girl really wanted to leave Ye Kai here alone and escape on her own. But since Ye Kai was her best friend and Ye Qingying''s big brother, how could she watch him die?


    "Do you know how terrible they are? It''s not something that your strength can match up to! "


    Purple-Dressed Girl was still trying to convince Ye Kai that as long as he was willing to run, escaping wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment, then said: "Then do you know about Black Dragon Society?"


    "Black Dragon Society? Wasn''t it destroyed? "


    With her status, she naturally understood that although this Black Dragon Society seemed to be an underground gang, in truth, it was directly ordered by the terrifying Ghost Mastering Sect. The strength of the president was even more unfathomable, even the Hidden Strength Expert would be killed by him.


    "I killed it." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "What?"


    Before Purple-Dressed Girl could react, she saw the skinny old man and the bodyguard fly out from the courtyard one after another. Lying on the street with wounds all over their bodies, it was obvious that they were severely injured.


    As for the poisonous snakes on the skinny old man''s body, they were strangled to death one by one, unable to even bite the protector.


    The guard walked out of the courtyard with a smile that was not a smile. Seeing that Purple-Dressed Girl was still obediently standing there, he nodded slightly.


    "A few poisonous snakes want to hurt me?"


    "You didn''t know where I was when I was killing pythons on the African prairie." The protector proudly sneered, not putting this group of people in his eyes at all.


    The skinny old man held onto his chest as he said with a stern expression: "Don''t think that you can rule by yourself. Tonight, the Young Master of Black Wizard Religion will personally come to take away Little Violet. You won''t have the chance!"


    "Hehe, Young Master s are indeed powerful, and it''s true that a small guard like me is not enough to compete with him, but there''s still a long way to go before we reach our son''s age. After killing the two of you, taking her away won''t be a problem at all."


    The guard smiled sinisterly, "Besides, do you really think I''m the only one who came this time?"


    As he said that, he suddenly clapped his hands, and dozens of black shadows appeared around him. All of them were dressed in black robes and stood on the roof, staring at the scene, as though if Ye Kai and the Purple-Dressed Girl had any movements, they would be killed instantly.


    "This is really the Killing Formation." The bodyguard sighed.


    Just being a guard was enough to make them despair, let alone this entire Killing Formation, even if the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster were to come, they would die here.


    "Brat, I''ll stall them. Quickly take the brat and leave! I have heard of your deeds, as long as you are able to injure Hidden Strength Expert, it should not be a problem for you to escape. As long as you wait until your son arrives, it will be easy to kill them! "


    The skinny old man roared at Ye Kai, hoping that he could escape quickly.


    "Hehe, will I let you escape?"


    The protector sneered and took out a yellow paper charm from his hand. He muttered a few words and a bright flame appeared in his hand, causing the air to become distorted. It was very eye-catching in the night sky.


    Without saying a word, the protector threw out the flame, which instantly turned into a fireball and shot out, smashing into the bodyguard who was lying on the ground and unable to catch his breath.


    That bodyguard was infected by the flames and quickly climbed up to his whole body. The flames burned the bodyguard and let him roll around on the ground while screaming. However, he was unable to extinguish the flames.


    In less than half a minute, the bodyguard was completely lying on the ground, turned into charcoal.


    One hit kill!


    When the skinny old man saw this move, he felt his entire body tremble.


    Even the Hidden Strength Expert couldn''t withstand a single blow, so what ability did she have to deal with this protector?


    "Men, tie Lil Violet up and leave!"


    When the protector saw the skinny old man was so scared that he became dispirited, he immediately ordered his men to come down and finish the job.


    After all, if this dragged on, the Black Wizard Religion''s Young Master would arrive soon.


    He saw two black figures jump down from the rooftop. However, they seemed to have lost their balance in the air. In the end, their four limbs touched the ground, leaving only the skeleton behind.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that Ghost Mastering Sect is going to be interrupted as well? "


    Protector was a person of her line of work, and at first glance, she felt that something was off.


    To be able to take away another''s life like this, most likely only Ghost Mastering Sect could do it.


    Furthermore, the Ghost Mastering Sect were much more terrifying than their own. The two were on completely different levels.


    Purple-Dressed Girl looked back and forth, but didn''t see anyone with Ghost Mastering Sect.


    "There''s no need to look. It''s me." Ye Kai very naturally reached out his hand to stroke Purple-Dressed Girl''s head, and even nodded in satisfaction.


    Purple-Dressed Girl glared at Ye Kai. What a time, still in the mood to joke around.


    "Who are you?" The corners of the Protector''s eyes twitched as he said.


    When a normal person saw him use his hand to control fire and kill people, they would have long been dizzy and couldn''t even stand properly. This brat was probably trying to be a hero and save a beauty; it was truly laughable.


    "I''m her university classmate, and also the older brother of her best friend." Ye Kai said righteously.


    "Pfft, university classmate?" The protector almost laughed out loud.


    A lousy university student dares to meddle with his Ghost Witch Religion? Truly a newborn calf that is not afraid of a tiger, thinking that having a little bit of power and money is already impressive, but who would have known that in this world, many people want to kill you, it''s just a matter of a thought.


    The protector looked at Ye Kai, who was still calm and composed, as though he was sitting on a mountain.


    "Do you really think that with that tiny bit of status and power you have, you can scare my Ghost Witch Religion''s protector? When I killed people, you didn''t even know where you were wearing your pants! "


    "Coincidentally, I still lack a Tame Head human doll, so I''ll take you as a sample!" The protector suddenly let out a cold laugh, and the surrounding temperature dropped by a few degrees.


    Hearing that, the Purple-Dressed Girl immediately stood in front of Ye Kai to protect him, and anxiously said: "I can follow you, but do not implicate the innocent."


    "Good!" For your sake, I''ll let this brat go. Someone, tie her up! "


    As soon as the protector gave the command, five shadows rushed down. This time, everyone was nervous to avoid being ambushed by concealed weapons.


    However, not even half a second after they fell, they saw the black shadows lose their balance, fall head first onto the ground, and have already become skeletons. It was as if all the vital energy in their bodies had been sucked away.


    "What!" He had been observing Ye Kai the entire time, and had not seen him do anything about it either. Even the Sect Leader of his Ghost Witch Religion needed to form a One Thought Seal to cast it, so how could he not have done anything at all?


    "Who is this expert? He wants to obstruct my Ghost Witch Religion from working! Please move this sovereign, my Ghost Witch Religion will definitely be greatly appreciated another day! "


    The Protector hastily shouted to the sky, hoping that the expert would leave as soon as possible.


    "I''m right in front of you. What are you shouting for?"


    "With that insignificant Fa Li of yours, you actually relied on yellow paper talismans to activate a fire technique. You think you can refine me into a Tame Head Doll?"


    Ye Kai laughed a few times.


    "Who the hell are you?" The protector held his breath, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Ye Kai then placed Purple-Dressed Girl behind him and laughed.


    "I have a nickname that should be rather sonorous. I wonder if you''ve heard of it."


    "My name is ¡­"


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster."

 C239 You Said This?

    "White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    The protector pondered for a moment. In the world of magic, there were no White-Clothed Grandmaster characters at all.


    "Could it be that you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster of Dispersing Strength?"


    Although the world of magic and Martial Arts Realm had some interaction, in reality, the two were not really related, especially with their unorthodox techniques such as the parasite Tame Head, which had nothing to do with the right path.


    "You are the White-Clothed Grandmaster?" Instead, it was the withered old man that cried out in surprise.


    He had always relied on Black Wizard Religion''s Gu techniques to sustain his life. In Jiangnan''s elite Zi Family, he had naturally been involved in martial skills related to the business world. Furthermore, he had even wanted to find experts to come contact with his Tame Head and Gu techniques.


    "Hehe, if he really is the White-Clothed Grandmaster, then your Ghost Witch Religion Protector is finished!"


    The withered old man repeatedly laughed as if victory was within his grasp.


    "Protector, let''s just forget about it. There will be more chances in the future. Keeping our lives is the most important thing." A black shadow landed beside the protector and fearfully said.


    Just now, Ye Kai did not even move, and had already killed seven to eight of his disciples.


    "Haha, even if you are White-Clothed Grandmaster, so what if you are at the peak of the martial way. I am Arts Cultivating Expert, a fire can kill a Hidden Strength Expert, so what if you have one Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?"


    "Moreover, if I can''t escape far and wide with a single strike and hide in the Hu Prefecture, would you still dare to chase after my Ghost Witch Religion''s forbidden grounds?"


    The more the Protector thought about it, the calmer she became. Although his Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was scary and her reputation was far greater than their magic experts, if they were to fight, as long as they kept a certain distance between themselves, sooner or later they would be able to use up all of their power and kill the Grandmaster who was relying only on his physical body.


    Purple-Dressed Girl hid behind Ye Kai, her eyes filled with suspicion, and asked: "You are White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    "Yeah." Ye Kai said indifferently, as though the title was not important at all.


    Oh my god! The White-Clothed Grandmaster who had always warned her and who she could only respect was actually this guy!


    No wonder when it comes to matters concerning Ye Qingying, she would be at ease and did not care at all.


    This was the number one person in China''s new grand master!


    After consecutively defeating Grandmaster Hong Ao, the head disciple of Heavenly Arts Martial Sect, Lu Qingshan, there was a faint tendency for him to become the strongest in the Martial Arts Realm.


    From time to time, Purple-Dressed Girl''s grandfather, who was also the skinny old man, would secretly sigh to others that if White-Clothed Grandmaster could help his Zi Family, Black Wizard Religion or whatever it was, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    But from the looks of it, at Ye Kai''s age, no matter how powerful, it would only be a matter of punching and kicking. How could he remove the Tame Head and Gu techniques from their Zi Family?


    If only one of them had been removed, the people from Zi Family would have died on the spot.


    Purple-Dressed Girl was deep in thought when a flame suddenly lit up not far away from him.


    A flame appeared in the protector''s hand, condensing into a big ball of fire. Just from its power alone, one could tell that it was much more terrifying than the fire that had just burned the bodyguard to death.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. If you move aside, from today onwards, my Ghost Witch Religion will respect you as the White-Clothed Grandmaster. If you don''t move aside, don''t blame me for killing you with this fire talisman!"


    The protector shouted ferociously, the fireball in his right hand expanded.


    Ye Kai frowned: "Didn''t I say it, she is my university classmate, and also my sister''s best friend? If she is taken away or died, my sister would be very sad, do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    The protector was dumbfounded. What kind of logic was this?


    Is it because your sister is sad that she came to save people?


    As Purple-Dressed Girl stood behind Ye Kai, she suddenly remembered that there was a name passed down from her Martial Arts Realm.


    Protect the Berserk Demon!


    The terrifying existence of a Grandmaster!


    Although this matter was sealed by the military, it was still widespread in the Martial Arts Realm, and there was a ninety-nine percent chance that it was true.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, you must think this through. This fire in my hand, who knows how many arrogant and ignorant fellows I have burned to death. You ¡­"


    "Protect!" Shut up! "


    Suddenly, a person barged in. He was also dressed in black, but his aura was clearly different from those of the servants and was even above that of the protectors.


    "Elder? "Why are you here?"


    He was initially a supervisor, just in case, when he saw Ye Kai, especially hearing the name of the White-Clothed Grandmaster, he trembled all over, and almost couldn''t make a move.


    "This White-Clothed Grandmaster is an expert on Peak of Dispersing Strength. A fire sword assassins a Grandmaster, a sword slays the heavens and kills Hong Ao within seconds, and a drop of water breaks through Lu Qingshan''s Blood Dragon Scroll, the youngest Dispersing Strength Grandmaster in the world! You want to fight him? "


    Peak of Dispersing Strength?


    This time, not to mention the Protector, even the people around were speechless and at a loss for words.


    If Dispersing Strength were to be established, then the Protector still had the confidence to use human sea tactics to exhaust Ye Kai to death, but if it was Peak of Dispersing Strength, wouldn''t killing him be as easy as playing a game?


    It had to be known that the Sect Leader of his Ghost Witch Religion was a master of cultivation. He was still far from the legendary Master Cultivator, but this was still the case when he faced the true Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    There was no way to retaliate at all!


    What''s more, it was him, a small protector?


    Even if he used his entire Black Wizard Religion, it wouldn''t be enough to fight White-Clothed Grandmaster alone!


    He actually wanted to use fire to burn White-Clothed Grandmaster to death?


    F * ck, this is simply a joke, okay!


    He suddenly turned his head, only to see that Ye Kai had already slowly walked over, and the distance had unknowingly shortened to 10 metres!


    This distance, unless one was a Dharma Cultivator, was no different from a weak chicken waiting to be slaughtered in front of a Grandmaster of Peak of Dispersing Strength!


    "Um, Grandmaster, it''s better for us to live in peace. The lives of the Zi Family people are still in our hands." Seeing Ye Kai closing in, the Protector could only use her last trump card.


    Zi Family users could only rely on the parasite poison of the Black Wizard Religion to survive after being forced into the Tame Head. If they were forced into a corner, it was hard to say if they would really die together.


    "So much nonsense." Ye Kai turned his hand, and without borrowing any tools, he started a fire in the air, and the flames surged like floodwaters over, just the flames themselves already caused the surrounding air to become distorted.


    "God damn, are you really going to kill me?"


    When the Guardian saw that Ye Kai did not retreat from his killing intent, he immediately became angry. In the end, he did not believe that there was such a young Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    Because it doesn''t make sense!


    "Fighting fire, let''s see who''s stronger!"


    The Protector took out a handful of paper talismans from his hands and instantly formed a seal. His hands instantly formed flames that did not lose out to Ye Kai''s flames.


    "His Dispersing Strength Grandmaster is only mediocre!"


    The protector threw his head back and laughed. His two hands came together and instantly formed a fireball that was three times as big as a basketball. It glittered in the night sky as if the sun was still alive.


    The elders behind him did not stop either. Seeing this, they could only step forward and help.


    He squeezed both his hands together and an invisible stream of air swirled within. He pushed forward and actually increased the fire intensity of the Protector.


    "These days, too much attention is paid to coordination." Ye Kai shook his head and sighed.


    From the two reverends in Association of Pill to Lu Qingshan, then to the people in front of him, almost all of them walked together.


    The surrounding black shadow assassins also jumped up, trying to kill this legendary White-Clothed Grandmaster in an instant.


    Boom!


    The protector suddenly threw out the big fireball in his hand, which was like a dragon penetrating, causing crackling noises as it burned, and suddenly smashed towards Ye Kai''s head.


    Even if he were to use the Large Success of his hidden strength here, it would be too late for him to dodge.


    But Ye Kai just smiled indifferently.


    He had not expected that there would be someone in this world who was so naive as to think that they could use fire to fight him.


    Both of his hands took hold of the fireball and perfectly blocked it. Holding it in his hands, he slowly fused it into his own flames and casually turned it around as if he was playing with a basketball.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Are you a person with Dispersing Strength Grandmaster or a spell?!"


    The protector roared hoarsely.


    He had never heard of such a terrifying technique.


    "Me both." Ye Kai chuckled, and then suddenly shattered the huge fireball in his hand, turning it into a rain of fire that sprinkled all over the sky, it was truly a spectacular sight.


    Those assassins that wanted to get close were hit by the flames and were instantly burnt to ashes. Only a pile of sand was left floating in the air.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! If you kill me, my Sect Leader will definitely trigger the Tame Head evil spirits in their bodies and kill them at all costs! "


    Ye Kai turned his head around and stuck two of his fingers into Purple-Dressed Girl''s cherry lips with lightning speed. He pinched them lightly, and when he pulled them out again, he saw a palm-sized ghost floating between her fingers.


    "The Evil Spirit of the Tame Head you mentioned, is this it?"

 C240 Entering Black Voodoo Cult

    The palm-sized brat in Ye Kai''s hands was currently struggling like a hamster, but it was all in vain.


    The protector pointed at the little demon in Ye Kai''s hand, his eyes opened wide, and his chin could not be put back.


    The elder''s eyes were also filled with shock. He absolutely could not believe that the scene before his eyes was real.


    The Tame Head imp that they sent down with their Ghost Witch Religion was actually grabbed by someone out of thin air. How was this possible!


    These Tame Head Demons were personally made by their Black Wizard Religion Patriarchs. They have been planted in the Zi Family for hundreds of years and have ruled it for hundreds of years.


    During the period of Zi Family, there were many capable people like Gu Masters, but in this world, there was not a single person who was able to release the Tame Head imps that their Ghost Witch Religion ancestors had personally made.


    But Ye Kai casually grabbed those few hundred years old Tame Head imps?


    You are not the Martial Arts Grandmaster, but the reincarnation of the Tame Head''s ancestor?


    Purple-Dressed Girl stuck her tongue out, just now Ye Kai suddenly stuck her finger into her mouth, completely caught off guard.


    However, after Ye Kai took out the little demon, his body became a lot lighter. The pressure that had come from the Tame Head''s little demon disappeared.


    "Don''t tell me you were sent by Black Wizard Religion?" The protector squeezed the words out of his teeth with difficulty.


    Ye Kai tilted his head and said: "Didn''t I say it clearly? I''m here to save her. She''s my university classmate ¡­"


    "Not someone from the Black Wizard Religion? You must not know how terrifying the poison of Miao Yue is, even if you kill the little demon from the Tame Head, it won''t save the people from the Zi Family. "


    The protector coldly said: "That Miao Jiang''s Black Wizard Religion is not much better off than ours either. With the excuse of checks and balances on the Tame Head, a Gu poison was planted in the entire Zi Family. As long as that Miao Jiang''s Black Wizard Religion wants to, the entire Zi Family will be instantly destroyed!"


    "Is that so?" A cold glint flashed past Ye Kai''s eyes.


    "Hehe, we brought Miss Zi back because her physique is yin and she is intelligent. In order to inherit the position of the old Sorcery Lord, Black Wizard Religion is basically bringing Miss Zi back as a Gu Tong and using her life to nurture the Gu!"


    Ye Kai paused for a moment, and then the skinny old man already shouted anxiously, "White-Clothed Grandmaster, do not believe his words. The Black Wizard Religion is to save us from our Zi Family, otherwise our Zi Family will be finished ¡­"


    "You are doomed, right? In order to obtain the Gu that can extend your lifespan, you didn''t even hesitate to give your granddaughter to the Dark Witch Young Master. You really destroyed a marriage alliance with justice!"


    In the blink of an eye, the skinny old man was sent flying. He crashed into a dozen walls and collapsed in the ruins, his fate unknown.


    The protector''s eyelids jumped. This was the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, he wanted to take their lives as if they were nothing.


    "I''ll let you go, I''ll tell your Ghost Witch Religion when we get back. If anyone dares to touch your Zi Family again, I''ll personally slaughter my way up to the southeast and annihilate your Ghost Witch Religion!"


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past, accompanied by a dense amount of Black Fog. Waves of poisonous miasma rolled in, and the surrounding old trees withered and withered after being contaminated with it for just a bit. It was a testament to the terror of this poisonous miasma.


    "Then even after being entangled with my Black Wizard Religion for so many years, a brat like you still dare to arrogantly say that you will destroy Ghost Witch Religion? "He''s really overestimating himself."


    From within the Black Fog, a distant and hollow voice, filled with killing intent, came out towards Ye Kai.


    "It''s the Insect Miasma of the Black Wizard Religion!" The Protector was flustered.


    This Insect Miasma was a secret technique that had been lost for thousands of years in the Black Wizard Religion. For hundreds of years, no one had been able to refine it, but the number of people who died on the road to refining the Insect Miasma were at least a few thousand.


    Legend has it that only this generation''s Young Master was able to once again display the Insect Miasma in front of the common people.


    And this posture, was obviously made by the Young Master from Black Wizard Religion!


    Ye Kai frowned. A flame shield appeared in front of him, completely isolating the Insect Miasma.


    "Martial Arts Grandmaster? At your age, you do have some ability, but if you dare come to my Black Wizard Religion, I''ll let you know what it means to destroy a city with poison! "


    "Hahaha!"


    The Insect Miasma swept through the entire audience like a wave, if Ye Kai had not used his Fire Armour to block it, no one would be able to survive the Insect Miasma.


    Destroying a city with poison, that was completely deserving of it!


    But very quickly, the Insect Miasma tide gradually disappeared.


    However, when the black tide retreated, the Protector who was protected by Ye Kai instantly discovered an important problem.


    The Purple-Dressed Girl was gone!


    She was taken away by the Dark Witch Young Master using the Insect Miasma.


    "What a good Shadow-Shifting spell. Even I am dazzled by it."


    Although it was for only an instant, Ye Kai''s Spiritual Strength was indeed shielded.


    It seemed that his Peak of Dispersing Strength was indeed insufficient to support his Spiritual Strength''s ceiling, and he was unable to see through even the smallest means of Black Wizard Religion.


    Ye Kai narrowed his eyes, a trace of anger actually flashing past. A streak of black flames vaguely appeared in his eyes, as if he was about to burn the entire sky.


    While the protector was still confused, Ye Kai was already standing in front of him and said: "Now, you can tell me where the base of Black Wizard Religion is."


    "You want to go to the Black Wizard Religion to save people? No, White-Clothed Grandmaster, I advise you not to do that. " The Protector quickly tried to stop her.


    "I think Grandmaster must have seen the power of the Insect Miasma, and this is still not the full power of the Black Shaman Young Master. If it was at the bottom of the Black Wizard Religion, with the help of the Innate Gu worm, his Insect Miasma would be able to unleash at least five times more power!"


    "At that time, even if it''s Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, it will be filled with hatred!"


    Ye Kai became even angrier, and said coldly: "Just tell me the place, everything else has nothing to do with you."


    The protector didn''t know what kind of trump card Ye Kai had, but seeing Ye Kai''s burning eyes, he could only speak honestly: "Alright, the forbidden grounds in the Black Wizard Religion are here ¡­"


    "..."


    Lingnan, Xiangzhou.


    Black Wizard Religion had always been a sect that was revered by the people here, and it was openly established on top of the Lake Cauldron Mountain.


    Because this place was relatively remote, coupled with the fact that the Black Wizard Religion was an easy to defend and difficult to attack mountain, even the Echelon cultivator and the military did not wish to lightly touch this place.


    But there was also an agreement between the two sides that no one was to use their Black Wizard Religion for mass murder, and even the number of people in the sect was strictly restricted.


    However, this was just an oral agreement, because they were afraid of the Black Wizard Religion which had many strange Gu techniques, the series of them could only close their eyes.


    Ye Kai also waited until early in the morning to get a clear understanding of the route before he climbed up the mountain.


    The atmosphere in the Xiangzhou region was depressing enough. On the Lakeview Mountain, the depressing atmosphere was even more depressing. It was as if not a single blade of grass was growing, causing one to be unable to breathe.


    Even on the mountain road, there would be all sorts of bugs crawling on the windows from time to time.


    Once Ye Kai released his Spiritual Strength, he could feel that these were all poisonous bugs. Although they could not be considered Gu worms, they would still kill anyone who bit them in a short period of time.


    The Association of Pill was a protective cloud formation, and it was even simpler. There was a poisonous bug on the mountain directly raised in the Lakeview Mountain, so if a normal person wanted to go up the mountain, other than driving or wearing protective gear, they would die without a doubt.


    After a long while, Ye Kai finally arrived at the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain. The window was filled with poisonous bugs, and Ye Kai casually summoned his Ghastly Shadow and absorbed all of the poisonous bugs'' essence.


    A bunch of poisonous bugs fell off the body of the carriage as if they were sweeping away leaves.


    The moment Ye Kai stepped into the chassis of the Black Wizard Religion, he saw a man with a strange tattoo walk out and shouted, "This is the forbidden grounds of the Black Wizard Religion, only members of the sect are allowed to enter! Get lost and go down the mountain! "


    Ye Kai squinted his eyes at him, and a look that looked down upon everything was sent towards him, causing the man''s anger to rise. As a Black Wizard Religion, in this Lakeview Mountain and even the entire Xiang Prefecture, their status was the most respected.


    "Get lost!" Otherwise, I''ll poison you here and then refine you into a Gu ¡­ "


    The man saw that Ye Kai was ignoring him, and immediately scolded angrily. But before he could finish, he saw a Small Fire Lotus appear on his sleeves out of nowhere.


    Just as he was about to extend his hand to pat it, he discovered that the Fire Lotus was burning loudly like a bomb, crawling up his body and instantly burning his entire body.


    "Why am I on fire? Who the hell are you?"


    Ah!" My hands, my legs! "My chest ¡­


    The man looked on helplessly as his four limbs and body were burnt black. Finally, he fell to the ground with a plop. He was already a burnt corpse.


    In less than half a minute, many people from all directions rushed over because of the miserable wails.


    "The guard is dead?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused and they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It was actually burned alive!


    "Who are you!"


    The leader of the group suddenly realized that not far away, there was a young man wearing a white shirt.


    "Me?" The youth pointed at himself.


    "The person who has come to destroy your Black Wizard Religion!"

 C241 Fire Lotus Burning

    It had only been a few minutes since the blood-curdling screeches sounded to the point where everyone gathered at Black Wizard Religion, and what was in front of their eyes was already a charred corpse.


    If you want to burn an ordinary corpse, you have to take it to the funeral home and burn it for a long time.


    An hour or two? Three to four hours?


    But it had only been a few minutes!


    What kind of method did this fellow use to burn the gatekeeper to such a state in such a short amount of time?


    The Black Wizard Religion s were ruthless, provoking countless people, and the number of enemies they had were countless.


    However, in order to not alarm the Echelon cultivator and the military, they had always been cautious. Since when did they provoke such a terrifying character?


    Furthermore, the boy in front of him, Heaven Breaker, was not even twenty years old. He seemed to be an expert in the art of controlling fire, and he had to hold a yellow paper talisman in his hand.


    "Our Black Wizard Religion has never interacted with you before. Why did you come and kill my Black Wizard Religion''s disciples?"


    The man in front asked out of caution.


    However, the young man next to him didn''t think so, and he arrogantly shouted: "Black Elder, there''s no need to waste words with him. However, since when have we, as the Black Wizard Religion s, been afraid of anyone?"


    Only then did the flowery face young man agree with the group of people''s proud hearts.


    He was young and frivolous, and was extremely talented in Gu techniques. He had long been called out by the elders as someone who could carry the banner of Black Wizard Religion, so he was naturally arrogant.


    "Once our Ghost Witch Religion''s Gu techniques are used, no matter if it''s some kind of fire controlling spell master, they''ll all become dried up bones!"


    Just as the young man was getting excited, he saw a Small Fire Lotus appear on his body.


    "What is this?"


    While everyone was still confused, the black elder made a decision on the spot and shouted: "Quickly go to the pond and extinguish this flame!"


    This Small Fire Lotus was only attached to her clothes. Not only did it not look like a threat, it also looked rather cute.


    However, the young man did not dare to be careless and immediately rushed towards the small pond.


    Along the way, the youth with the flowery face felt waves of burning heat emitting from his arm. It was burning his skin, and he couldn''t help but let out a painful cry.


    Fortunately, the pond was right in front of him. The youth jumped into the pond.


    Just when everyone thought that the flower faced youth would be saved, the Small Fire Lotus did not die. Instead, as if it had been dyed with gasoline, it instantly spread and burned, burning itself into a raging fire along the surface of the water.


    As for the youth, he had long since been burnt to a crisp after letting out a miserable scream. He floated on the surface of the water, continuing to be burned by the fire.


    Even the countless people in Black Wizard Religion who had killed many could not help but take in a breath of cold air when they saw this scene, and felt their hearts frantically beating.


    They were the only ones who used their Black Wizard Religion to torture and kill others.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Ye Kai, this time no one dared to call out, their eyes were filled with fear, afraid that the Small Fire Lotus would appear on them.


    The corners of the Black Elder''s eyes twitched. She was extremely furious and wished that she could throw Ye Kai into the pit of the Gu, allowing those poisonous bugs to tear him apart and turn him into a pile of bones.


    This was one of the most talented of his juniors, he could have carried the flag with him in the beginning, but now, he had been killed by Ye Kai a long time ago.


    This was simply the greatest humiliation they had suffered in the past hundred years. They were blocked at the door by a brat from who knows where, and he burnt and killed people from their Black Wizard Religion through the air.


    But even with his shrewdness, he suppressed his rage and took a respectful step forward and cupped his hands as he spoke.


    "I am the Black Elder from Black Wizard Religion and I am in charge of managing the Black Wizard Religion. I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, so why don''t we sit down and have a nice chat. Our Black Wizard Religion has excellent tea leaves to serve."


    As long as they could stabilize this terrifying guy in front of them, with his profound strength, whether it was money or life-saving Gu worms, they would be able to take them out.


    Besides, as long as he relaxed, the Black Elder would have countless methods to silently kill him.


    The previous person who forcefully attacked Black Wizard Religion was a righteous expert in magic arts, but now he had become a pile of bones, and was buried in an unknown grave.


    Ye Kai had already activated his Spiritual Strength and scanned the entire mountaintop, but could not find any traces of the Purple-Dressed Girl. There were still many places that were covered by all sorts of black shadows, making them hard to see clearly.


    If not, he would have gone straight to his hiding place long ago. There was no need to stand still on the road and kill whoever he saw.


    "A friend of mine was taken away by your Black Wizard Religion. This time, I''ve come to take her away."


    Ye Kai''s brows relaxed, her jade eyes became like arrows, and the moment they saw his eyes, they would lower their heads and be suppressed by the overflowing aura.


    The black elder pondered for a moment. Their Black Wizard Religion seemed to be able to cover the sky with one hand in such a remote place like the Xiang Province.


    Every once in a while, they would go down the mountain to catch people and use them to raise Gu. Most of them were from the Xiangzhou region, and they would occasionally catch a few people from outside the Xiangzhou region.


    "I wonder who this friend of yours is?" The Black Elder probed.


    "I heard that a young girl wearing a purple dress is in your Black Wizard Religion."


    When this description was given, all the Black Wizard Religion s present were shocked.


    It was her!


    The young girl who was personally brought back to raise the Gu by the Young Master.


    But wasn''t her family controlled by the Black Wizard Religion long ago, and they could use it as they wished? Why would such a terrifying fellow appear in front of them to demand payment?


    If they knew that the Purple-Dressed Girl had such a backer, they would naturally discuss in detail, find a chance to take action, and quietly abduct the Purple-Dressed Girl. How could they have let the Young Master take such a risk?


    Furthermore, the number of girls called out by the Young Master might not even exceed a hundred, which one of them had not become a petri dish for raising Gu and was lined up in the secret room, unable to give birth, unable to die, extremely cruel.


    If the god of slaughter in front of them knew about this, he would most likely start a massacre on the spot and kill all of them.


    Just as the Black Elder was deep in his thoughts, a young man beside him secretly released a Poisonous Centipede, which he used to cover his tracks as he crawled along the bushes towards Ye Kai.


    The young man sneered. This was a centipede that he had raised for years. The poison was so strong that it wouldn''t be a problem even killing an elephant, let alone a young boy like you.


    "I''ll let you taunt my Black Wizard Religion! "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the young man use poison, the surrounding younger generation could not help but release their own household poison and Gu worms on the spot, dodging one after another as they crawled towards Ye Kai.


    In a short period of time, the area within a dozen meters around Ye Kai was filled with all kinds of poisonous parasites, and any one of them could easily bite them, causing them to lose their life on the spot.


    With their pride, they had long hated Ye Kai''s haughty attitude, and wanted to poison him to death so that his corpse could be turned into a petri dish for raising Gu.


    Suddenly, all of the junior generation opened their eyes wide, seeing that the poisons surrounding Ye Kai actually fell one after another without any warning, instantly forming a black carpet.


    All the juniors hurriedly controlled their poison bugs to run back, but none of them were able to escape, they all fell to the ground as if their lives were taken.


    This was a Gu poison that had been raised for several years! They had all died just like that!


    How could they accept this!


    At this time, the Black Elder spoke with a pale face.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t see this just now, it was just that he wanted to use this method to kill Ye Kai, but who would have thought that such a situation would occur?


    "That Purple-Dressed Girl is a member of the Jiangnan Zi Family, and is also one of my Black Wizard Religion''s associated families. We have always maintained a friendly relationship with the Zi Family, and the Purple-Dressed Girl is even a distinguished guest of my Black Wizard Religion. She only came to visit us not long ago."


    "But she just left, she might be resting at a hotel down the mountain. If you are in a hurry to find her, we can send someone down the mountain to help you find her."


    "Is that so? She''s not at Lakeview Hill? " Ye Kai asked with a faint smile.


    The black haired elder shook his head, "Yes, we all saw her leave with our own eyes ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, several fiery streaks appeared in the corner of his eyes at the same time.

 C242 The Elder Moves out

    Just from the corner of his eyes, the black elder could see the Fire Lotus s appearing on the bodies of four or five people from the Black Wizard Religion.


    This time, the Fire Lotus burned even faster. Before they could think of a way, it completely burnt and spread throughout their body. They quickly rolled on the ground in an attempt to extinguish the flames, but the result was the same.


    The people around them panicked and dodged as they were afraid that they would be tainted by the flames and no one wanted to help.


    The black clan elder''s face was deathly pale, as he didn''t dare to face Ye Kai alone.


    This is a homicidal maniac!


    When their Black Wizard Religion made a move, they would at least torture him verbally, explaining the reason why they wanted to kill you before making a move, but this person did not exist at all.


    in the end, did he not even put Black Wizard Religion in his eyes!


    "I''m the one who will destroy your Black Wizard Religion!"


    The black clan elder wiped his cold sweat, he had to think of a way to stabilize Ye Kai.


    "Didn''t you want to send someone down the mountain to look for her? I''ll give you one minute, you won''t be able to see her for one minute, I''ll kill one more person until you find her, or all of your Black Wizard Religion''s people die."


    Ye Kai said indifferently, as if the life of his Black Wizard Religion was just a tool in time.


    One minute!


    How was this possible!


    Purple-Dressed Girl was captured by the Young Master to be a petri dish for Gu. How could it possibly be found in just a few minutes?


    "Black Elder, what should we do?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the people from the Black Wizard Religion all started to panic.


    The black clan elder thought for a while, turned around, and said to one of his trusted aides in a low voice: "Immediately inform the patriarch and Young Master, this person is too powerful, we need them to go out to deal with him."


    "It''s impossible for the Young Master to bring her out." His trusted subordinate knew the nature of the Young Master very well.


    To the young girl in his hands, it was like eating a human without even being able to spit out its bones. How could she possibly return it?


    "Go inform the Patriarch, I''ll delay him."


    He still had some methods of negotiation, so the Black Elder did not believe that he would not be able to persuade Ye Kai to stop.


    But a minute was a very short period of time. Everyone counted to almost a minute.


    The black elder was confused for a moment, then walked up and said with a smile, "Sir, our Lingnan Xiangzhou is so big, I have already sent people to ask them about it. I believe that we will soon find the Purple-Dressed Girl you spoke of."


    "However, one minute is a bit too short. After all, there are still hundreds of thousands of people here. Can you delay it for ten minutes? We can organize a group to ask about that as well."


    Ye Kai lowered his eyes, as if he was in a trance, he suddenly raised his head and laughed: "Ten minutes, no problem."


    The Black Elder didn''t even have time to relax before ten screams came from the side. When he looked over, there were already ten charred corpses.


    How many seconds had it been?


    These Gu refining experts didn''t even have time to resist before they were burnt to death.


    Everyone was roaring in their hearts. Didn''t they say they would be given ten minutes? Why did they start killing again?!


    "What do you mean, sir? Didn''t you promise us ten minutes? Why did you kill my Black Wizard Religion people? " The Black Elder''s heart was already burning with anger. If it was anyone else, they would have been chopped into pieces by him by this time.


    "Kill one person every minute. If you want ten minutes, I will kill ten people. Is there a problem?" Ye Kai was as calm as still water, he did not place these people in front of him, who could slaughter a small village just by letting them out, in his eyes at all.


    "Sir, you massacred my Black Wizard Religion people in a frenzy. Are you not afraid of offending my Black Wizard Religion? Are you not afraid that I, the Patriarch of Black Wizard Religion and the Young Master, will come out and kill you?"


    "Even if your master is able to escape to the ends of the earth, aren''t you afraid that my Black Wizard Religion will poison one of your friends and relatives to death and turn them into voodoo vessels?"


    As the black elder saw the large number of Black Wizard Religion elites die, he could no longer hold back his anger, and revealed a few words of threat.


    They were the only ones who used their Black Wizard Religion to threaten others.


    This would work if it was in the past. After all, no matter how strong you were, your family and friends were mostly ordinary people. If you offended the Black Wizard Religion, you might even see your friends all suddenly die the next day.


    You are only one person, and there is an entire sect in the Black Wizard Religion, so why would it be difficult for them to kill one of you?


    Moreover, when the Black Elder said this, more or less anger would appear.


    However, Ye Kai did not have a single fluctuation in his emotions, as he shrugged and said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "In any case, your Black Wizard Religion does not have a tomorrow."


    For a moment, the entire audience was in an uproar!


    These words of Ye Kai, was clearly meant to massacre the entire clan of Black Wizard Religion!


    Everyone from the Black Wizard Religion had come in contact with various kinds of venomous bugs, and each one of them were bold and cruel people.


    But even if they had more guts, they wouldn''t be able to endure Ye Kai''s actions any longer. He had already burned their Black Wizard Religion people to death, and he didn''t even manage to extinguish the strange Fire Lotus s as he rolled in the water.


    As for the poison that they were good at, those poisonous insects were still lying on the ground.


    This was a one-sided crushing!


    Very quickly, ten minutes had passed, and before the Black Elder could open his mouth to buy more time, a Black Wizard Religion disciple beside him fell down with a loud bang, the black smoke had turned into charcoal.


    Another person had died!


    All of the Black Wizard Religion s broke out in a cold sweat as cold sweat dripped down their backs.


    At that moment, they all thought back to the people they had tortured and killed. At that time, they probably didn''t feel any better than they did now, right?


    Besides, there was a large group of them here. No one knew who would die in the next minute.


    This kind of torture was the most terrifying kind!


    Ye Kai had never liked to torture people.


    However, Black Wizard Religion were truly harmful to countless people, even if there were no Purple-Dressed Girl s to capture, he would still step onto the mountain peak and destroy them.


    "Sir, you have gone too far!"


    The Black Elder gritted his teeth as he silently cursed. He had never thought that one day he would want to tear a person into ten thousand pieces.


    "I am bullying you. I am suppressing you. What can you do if I kill you?" Ye Kai''s eyes were wide open, the light in his eyes was vast and boundless, the imposing aura that looked down upon the world was released, actually suppressing all those who wanted to rush up and tear him apart with their hands, making them lower their heads, not daring to take a step forward.


    They gnashed their teeth, but didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Another minute will pass!"


    "The patriarch and the Young Master have not come yet! Those elders have also disappeared. Where did they go? "


    "Could it be because of fear that they''re all hiding themselves?"


    As time passed, the people in the Black Wizard Religion were all panic-stricken and uncertain.


    Less than twenty seconds after the countdown, a man with a body wrapped in a poisonous snake rushed out. His appearance was similar to that of the skinny old man, but the poisonous snake''s eyes were a bit cold.


    "Impudent!" You actually killed my Black Wizard Religion people, do you really think that my Black Wizard Religion has no one else!? "


    "Elder Snake, you''ve finally come out!"


    "With Elder Snake around, killing this arrogant kid won''t be a problem!"


    "Use the venomous snake to bite this guy into a pile of white bones. Otherwise, it will be difficult to resolve the hatred in everyone''s heart!"


    When the people of Black Wizard Religion saw the Serpent Elder come out, they immediately became as excited as if they had seen their savior.


    The Black Elder was in charge of management, and was not good at fighting, but the Snake Elder was different. I heard that the poisonous snakes on his body are all fed with the flesh of Obvious Strength experts, and his scales are impenetrable.


    "Elder Snake, quickly kill him. Prove the terror of our Black Wizard Religion to the entire Lingnan! Let the world know, anyone who dares to charge into the Black Wizard Religion, will only have death wish! "


    He had observed from the shadows just now, and realised that the magic should be led by the Small Fire Lotus, he just needed to use the snake on him to swallow the Fire Lotus, at worst he would just lose a snake.


    During this period, the other poisonous snakes on his body had already killed Ye Kai who knows how many times.


    His cultivation and secret techniques almost completely suppressed Ye Kai''s techniques!


    Thinking about this, the Elder Snake laughed in disdain. The poisonous snakes all over his body surged like Medusa and flew out horizontally, causing the younger generation of Black Wizard Religion to cry out in alarm.


    "Riding the snake, Elder Snake''s attainments in controlling the poison Gu is really high." The Black Elder nodded in admiration.


    "But this young man is in trouble, he''ll be eaten up by the poisonous snakes on Elder Snake''s body ¡­"


    Before the Black Elder could finish his words, he suddenly froze on the spot, not daring to say even half a word.


    All of the Black Wizard Religion people widened their eyes as they covered their mouths in disbelief.


    "Monster, monster!"

 C243 Great War Against Black Voodoo Cult

    In the reflection of everyone''s eyes ¡­


    The Elder Snake immediately used his ace attacks. The snakes coiled around his body began to move. Some of them quickly crawled along the ground while others directly flew through the air. Ordinary people simply couldn''t dodge them.


    Furthermore, the snakes were attacking in a circle, as if setting up an eight trigram formation. Unless Ye Kai knew how to fly, he would be slowly bitten to death by the poisonous snakes that approached him.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to see Ye Kai die.


    Ye Kai silently shook his head, slowly raised his hand and sliced forward.


    "Hehe, you''re about to die yet you still pretend to be calm?"


    Boom!


    Everyone heard a cry resound in their ears. Following that, a cloud wave that emitted white light spread out. It came slicing through the air like a sickle, and everyone could see with their own eyes where the cloud waves were. Even the air was broken.


    This wave was like a blade drawing water, cutting through the surrounding poisonous snakes from top to bottom.


    These poisonous snakes were fed with Obvious Strength experts, and their scales were extremely hard, comparable to steel. However, they were like butter that could cut through the clouds and waves in the sky.


    The sounds of snakes tearing apart fell like rain on the ground one by one. It was obvious that they were as dead as they could be.


    "This." Is he even human? "


    "Monster, monster!"


    The Snake Elder''s face was pale. Before he could say another word, the clouds surged towards him and cut him in half.


    Black Wizard Religion, death by the snake elder!


    "This person counts. You still have a minute to live." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    The reason he attacked just now was to crush these poisonous snakes so that he wouldn''t be bothered. In reality, with his body like ice crystals, even if these poisonous snakes tried to bite him, they wouldn''t harm him. Instead, they would even shatter his teeth.


    The Black Elder didn''t know what to do.


    Delay? Even the powerful Elder Snake had been killed in a single strike. The other Elders wouldn''t have been able to last more than two hits.


    The entire Black Wizard Religion was actually suppressed by one person in a short period of time!


    "The Patriarch and the Young Master are still not coming out?! This Black Wizard Religion is really going to be wiped out!" The Black Elder wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    In a cave abode at Lakeview Mountain, an old man sat hunched over in the highest seat. His identity was surprisingly not simple.


    There were many Black Wizard Religion elders seated next to him, brimming with power.


    "You said, someone broke into my Black Wizard Religion?" An elder asked.


    "Yes. The Black Elder has always been stabilizing that person at the entrance. Elders, and the Patriarch, quickly kill him. " The Black Elder''s trusted aide hurriedly said.


    An Elder shook his head with a faint smile and said, "I remember that not only is there Elder Hei at the door, Elder Snake also wants to go to the door to get some medicinal ingredients. With Elder Snake here, that person would be even stronger. It''s also impossible for him to defeat Elder Snake, who is known as the ''Prince of the Hundred Snakes''. "


    When his trusted aides heard this, although they felt more at ease, they were still worried: "That person''s strength is strong, he immediately incinerated many people within my Black Wizard Religion. I''m afraid a single Elder Snake isn''t enough! "


    "Which elder of Black Wizard Religion is not proficient enough? With their heaven defying abilities, slaughtering an outsider wouldn''t be a problem."


    All of the Elders nodded proudly.


    Their Black Wizard Religion had run rampant for hundreds of years, had they not offended many people and sects? No sect dared to attack them.


    One of them. If released, it would be a threat to a small town.


    Killing a city with one poison wasn''t a joke.


    "Report!"


    A disciple rushed in, and because he was in a hurry, he almost tumbled and stabbed his head into the ground.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t I teach you that no matter what you face, you should always be at ease? " An elder berated.


    That disciple did not care about the elder''s rebuke and quickly shouted.


    "Elder Snake has been killed!"


    "What?"


    This time, all the elders stood up as if they had panicked, repeatedly interrogating him in disbelief.


    "Elder Snake must have fought that man for 300 rounds." After all, he has no other special features other than controlling the snakes. " An elder who specializes in analysis tries to steady his morale.


    Seeing this, the disciple did not dare to hide anything: "Elder Snake had tried to kill that foreigner, and his body was filled with berserk snakes. However, they were all killed by that foreigner with a single finger.


    "How dare you!"


    "He actually killed my Black Wizard Religion Elder, he is really reckless!"


    "Patriarch." Let''s go all out and kill him! "


    The elders looked at the hunchbacked elder sitting inside.


    He silently shook his head and sighed.


    "Young Master has brought us back a big trouble."


    With that, the hunchbacked old man slowly stood up. He respectfully bowed and cupped his hands towards the shadow of the door.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, long time no see!"


    The elders looked towards the door in confusion. They saw a young man in a white shirt walking towards them with his hands behind his back.


    "How did you get in? And those disciples? Where are the guards? What about the Gu Formation? "


    This was the elders'' hall of the Black Wizard Religion, set up at the deepest part of the Lakeview Mountain. To come here, one would have to pass through at least a dozen checkpoints, and even the experts of the Peak of Hidden Strength would be heavily injured.


    But Ye Kai looked so relaxed. Not even half a wound could be seen on his body.


    "Hehe, a dignified great master of Peak of Dispersing Strength wouldn''t be trapped by a small Gu formation." The hunchbacked old man mocked himself.


    "Peak of Dispersing Strength?" Everyone was shocked.


    When did their Black Wizard Religion offend a Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?


    "It''s not only Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, it''s also a genuine Master Cultivator. Cross Training Grandmaster, we are indeed not as good as him."


    Adept Dharma! Cross Training Grandmaster!


    Any one of them would be a terrifying existence that could shake the entire world.


    What''s more, they all appeared on the same person at the same time!


    "Which old monster from the depths of the mountains are you?!" An elder trembled as he spoke.


    "An old monster, right?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "Grandmaster, if I understand correctly, that young girl does not have much of a relationship with you, so why did she establish a blood debt with our Black Wizard Religion? Our Black Wizard Religion can let bygones be bygones. "


    The hunchbacked old man was actually the patriarch of this Black Wizard Religion. His words were authoritative enough.


    Even though he looked calm on the surface, how could he not be angry in his heart? How could he not want to tear Ye Kai into ten thousand pieces?


    Because just now. Ye Kai had almost annihilated the entire clan of Black Wizard Religion!


    Along the way, every single disciple that Ye Kai saw was burnt to a crisp, and not a single one of them survived.


    Those Gu worms that were being nurtured were all destroyed by a single fire.


    Just this alone, had already caused the muscles and bones of his Black Wizard Religion to move, and it would be difficult for him to regain his original complexion within ten years.


    "I''ve said it many times, she''s my classmate in university and also my sister''s best friend. If she dies, my sister will be very sad."


    Ye Kai said helplessly: "Besides, if I were to stop here, I''m afraid that once you all catch your breath, you will be facing the army. "Just hang me and my family and friends."


    What Ye Kai said was right.


    Because this was their Black Wizard Religion way of doing things!


    There was once a cultivator who stepped onto the Black Wizard Religion, and left the Lakeview Mountain because of the hunchbacked old man''s words.


    After that, his family and friends all died suddenly without reason, and in the end, they were surrounded and killed by people from half of the Black Wizard Religion, tortured to death in the suburbs.


    These methods and Black Wizard Religion were extremely well played. He didn''t know how many people had died.


    "Then let''s return the girl to you!" A younger elder was about to collapse from Ye Kai''s pressure.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "No, I am here to massacre your entire Black Wizard Religion."


    "Then, do you want to fight to the death with us?"


    An elder was about to release the poison from his body when a white light flashed before his eyes, and his vision suddenly spun a few times in the air before turning black.


    "Yeah." Ye Kai clapped his hands and said casually.


    "Attack!"


    All the elders could not sit still and wait for death, they activated the poison in their bodies one by one, even if Ye Kai was Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. With so many of them, Ye Kai would definitely tire himself to death.


    "A bunch of ants."


    Ye Kai''s voice dimmed as he slowly extended his hand out.


    A longsword filled with fiery light gradually appeared in the air. This longsword seemed to be carved with all sorts of ancient and mysterious incantations. It was just like an ancient artifact from tens of thousands of years ago, bringing with it a sense of oppression.


    Ye Kai suddenly stepped out, stepping in the air, actually rising up into the air. There seemed to be layers of stairs beneath his feet, and with each step he climbed a few meters forward, he instantly distanced himself from the sea of Gu worms.


    "Peak of Dispersing Strength, walking in the air?" Everyone''s faces changed.


    Ye Kai moved leisurely. Just as he was about to brandish his sword, he suddenly stopped and said.


    "Black Wizard Religion Young Master, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

 C244 Spirit-worm

    "The Young Master is here? Isn''t he in seclusion? "


    "Young Master is cultivating his life Gu, how did he get out of seclusion so quickly?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s call, everyone looked around to see where their Young Master was.


    Only the hunchbacked old man shook his head and smiled bitterly without saying a word, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong? Isn''t Young Master coming out?"


    "What is he doing, he''s using the Gu to talk to me, telling us to stall the White-Clothed Grandmaster with all our might. When he comes out, we can kill the White-Clothed Grandmaster in one fell swoop." The hunchbacked old man sighed.


    The functions of the Gu were complicated, it was not surprising for them to have the ability to transmit spirits, but if it was a conversation between them, why did the White-Clothed Grandmaster say that they had waited a long time for the Young Master?


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster is indeed powerful, to actually be able to use Spiritual Strength to touch my parasite, and even scolded all over my Black Wizard Religion." The hunchbacked old man''s expression did not look any better.


    Just now, Ye Kai had scolded a lot, but there were two of them in the middle of it.


    Young Master, if you dare to touch even half a strand of Purple-Dressed Girl''s hair, I will massacre your entire clan''s Black Wizard Religion!


    No matter how much you touch the Purple-Dressed Girl, I will massacre your entire Black Wizard Religion!


    "Even if you are in Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, you are still too young. Your courage in charging towards a woman in anger is commendable, but you are too foolish, naive, and arrogant!"


    The hunchbacked old man sighed, various large and small Gu worms gushed out from his body, each of them was as poisonous as a funnel spider.


    "If you still have a dozen or so Defensive Artifact on you, then our Black Wizard Religion will fear you. However, you only have one Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant on you, so regardless of your Cross Training Grandmaster, my insects will still be able to tear apart your skin!"


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t heard of the legends of the White-Clothed Grandmaster. When they fought against Tianyi in the Association of Pill, a dozen or so top-notch Defensive Artifact suddenly appeared on their bodies.


    But later on, there was news that the White-Clothed Grandmaster had given all the Defensive Artifact on him to his sister, leaving not a single piece of his body.


    Without Defensive Artifact, why are you still acting so arrogantly?


    Not only that, the Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant on Ye Kai''s chest were also of the highest quality. Even from a few hundred meters away, he could feel that it was emitting an abundant amount of spirit energy, soothing people''s hearts.


    If he had it, the cycle of the Gu worms could be shortened by at least a hundred percent. Even if he were to rebuild one of their Black Wizard Religion, it would just be a small matter.


    "All clan elders, follow me to kill this White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    The hunchbacked old man''s hands moved like a swarm of locusts, countless Gu worms hidden on his body blotted out the sky and covered the earth, as if it was a natural disaster. If placed in a small city, perhaps in less than half an hour, there would be only an empty city left.


    This was the reason why the Echelon and even the military were reluctant to go up Lakeview Mountain.


    The most terrifying part of the Gu technique was not only its unfathomable quantity, but also the poison it relied on to survive. Some of the poisonous gas it released, just a light sniff would cause its intestines to instantly rot and its skin to fester.


    Even though Ye Kai had recreated the body of the Cloud Mountain Poisonous Fog, he was still unable to withstand the parasites that could slaughter cities. His brows twitched as a series of footsteps as heavy as bronze bells walked over.


    Following that, the flames expanded explosively, causing the entire ceiling of the cave to turn red. The high temperature reversed the flow of air, and even the air was making sizzling noises.


    "Hahaha, I have long heard that the White-Clothed Grandmaster is invincible when it comes to controlling fire with one hand, so how could I not be prepared?"


    He only saw a black coloured bug being protected by many Gu worms arriving beside Ye Kai, after which it spread open its wings and heard an explosion that sounded like the mountains were collapsing and the earth cracking.


    Boom boom boom!


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, as if a volcano was about to erupt. Even the space under Ye Kai''s feet trembled a little, and the area where he stood exploded wave after wave.


    "Inject poison!"


    With the command of the hunchbacked old man, the elders did not stop and controlled the poisonous creatures that were like tidewater to leave one after another. Every one of them that came into contact with the poisonous objects of fire would explode into powder.


    When the powder came into contact with the flame, it caused another explosion.


    The poison aura spread out, and a dark green that could be seen with the naked eye spread out, revolving around the flame, causing Ye Kai to be able to resist the explosion, but he was also able to inhale the poison aura.


    "This poison mist was specially refined by my Black Wizard Religion, and it took five years to be fed with the Five Poison Organs. It can be called the number one poison in the world, and even the world''s most powerful scientific organization is unable to produce an antidote."


    In order to deal with this arrogant White-Clothed Grandmaster, they had to rack their brains for a way to cooperate with him.


    The hunchbacked old man proudly mocked towards the sky.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, the poison aura of my Black Wizard Religion is no worse than a Poisonous Fog, can you endure it?"


    "Sure."


    A crystal clear jade hand appeared in the air, as though it was grabbing onto the world, pulling up the mountains and rivers. The flames from the repeated explosions seemed to have been pulled apart as though the clouds had parted, and what entered everyone''s eyes was the unharmed Ye Kai.


    "How is this possible!" The hunchbacked old man screamed out hoarsely.


    Without the Defensive Artifact, how did Ye Kai manage to survive the explosion?


    Furthermore, the poison aura was surrounding him, was Ye Kai not going to breath?


    With a pinch of Ye Kai''s hand, a dumb and moe Gu worm appeared in his palm.


    The moment this insect appeared, everyone in the audience cried out in alarm.


    "Spiritual Insect?"


    "It''s actually a Spiritual Insect! Haven''t they already been extinct in the human world for tens of thousands of years?! "


    "The heavens want my Black Wizard Religion to die! This young man actually has a Spiritual Insect! "


    Beneath Ye Kai''s feet, wails of despair could be heard.


    The old man pointed at Ye Kai with his finger, his entire body trembling, as he said in shock.


    "Just how many treasures do you have on you? It''s one thing to say you have a top-grade Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant, but you actually managed to attach a Spiritual Insect of my Black Wizard Religion to your body!"


    Their Gu only won in terms of numbers and poison, while Ye Kai''s little Gu worm that was watering with spirit energy everyday had already completely transformed into a Spiritual Insect, and was specializing in swallowing nature''s poisonous gas. It was precisely the Star of Heaven on their Ghost Witch Religion.


    The little Gu worm in Ye Kai''s hand opened its mouth and sucked, like a vacuum cleaner, all the dark green mist in the surroundings were sucked out, and the spiritual energy in its body was even converted into spiritual energy to supply Ye Kai.


    In other words, the more poison you have, the more powerful my battle prowess will be.


    This was the true Star of Heaven!


    Ye Kai formed a hand sign, and a stream of hot air sprayed out from his mouth, transforming into a myriad of strange flames.


    "Is this the Samadhi True Fire?"


    "The Fire Devouring Gu that I refined can directly eat a small fire, but it couldn''t withstand a single blow from this flame and instantly turned into ashes. How is this possible!?"


    Ye Kai''s technique of spitting fire that seemed to have transformed into a divine god had already shocked everyone present.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t met a master fire user before. They needed to rely on paper talismans to power their weaker ones. The stronger ones only needed to form hand seals to control the flames.


    At most, they would only be able to order the flames for half a minute. Which one of them was like Ye Kai, who could spurt fire like a tap that couldn''t be used up?


    Everywhere the thousands of flame went, hundreds of thousands of Gu worms were burnt to ashes. Just a little bit of the poisonous gas that leaked out was swallowed by the small Gu''s mouth, then lazily laid on the palm of Ye Kai''s hand.


    This scene caused the hunchbacked old man''s eyelids to twitch.


    All the [Innate] spirits like the Spiritual Insect were proud and aloof. How could they lie on Ye Kai''s hands like obedient little pets and be controlled by him?


    Suddenly, the flames stopped, and all that was left was the corpses of Gu worms lying all over the ground, charred black and smelly.


    The Gu worms that the elders could control were few in number, especially under Ye Kai''s Spiritual Insect s, they were so low that they didn''t dare to move, and were completely without threat.


    Suddenly, the hunchbacked old man saw a black shadow flash in front of him, Ye Kai had already stepped onto the void in front of him, reached out to pinch him, and grabbed the hunchbacked old man.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, what need do you have? My entire Black Wizard Religion sect is willing to listen to the Grandmaster''s orders, I only plead for the Grandmaster to spare me!"


    The old man had already given up all hope, and had no choice but to kneel and beg Ye Kai to spare his life.


    "Your Black Wizard Religion has afflicted the human realm for hundreds of years, killing so many innocent civilians. If your entire family isn''t exterminated, how can you face the lives of innocent people!?"


    Suddenly, a black tide, like a dam that had burst, surged forth from outside the cave. Everywhere it passed, even the Gu that luckily survived was instantly poisoned to death.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster! If you dare touch my father, I will refine your soul into a Gu! "


    In the middle of the black tide, a figure faintly appeared.


    "Why would I not dare?" Ye Kai sneered.


    All of a sudden, a stream of flames started burning from the hunchbacked old man''s body without any warning!


    What followed was the hunchbacked old man''s hoarse scream!

 C245 My Surname Is Ye

    Ye Kai''s myriad of strange flames was so sharp that it had already burnt the hunchbacked old man to ashes just by being tainted half a minute ago.


    A person suddenly stepped out of the Insect Miasma of the black tide.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, if you kill my father, I will take your life!"


    Young Master finally saw him in person. His skin was white like a dead person, covered with all sorts of unknown insects. He looked more like a dead man who was faking his corpse.


    In the Black Wizard Religion, the hunchback old master''s name was spread far and wide, and he was also an existence that oversaw the Black Wizard Religion. Countless people respected him as a god, and they all thought that he was the number one Gu expert in the Black Wizard Religion.


    But in reality, in the Black Wizard Religion, there was an existence far above the hunchbacked old man.


    That was the Young Master, also known as the Young Wizard Master.


    No matter if it was the Tame Head or the Gu worm, they were both proficient in it. When the Gu worm saw him, it was like a subject meeting a sovereign, and it would only obediently listen to him.


    He had even refined a Insect Miasma that had been lost for thousands of years in the world of magic. With this skill alone, it was able to suppress half of the world of magic.


    It was said that there was news of him throwing out an olive branch from the Ghost Mastering Sect.


    White-Clothed Grandmaster, you are a legend in Martial Arts Realm. I am a legend in the world of witchcraft." White-Clothed Grandmaster, you are a legend in the world of witchcraft. Young Wizard Master gnashed his teeth.


    They had committed many evil deeds and long ago disregarded the lives of others. It was as if killing other people was a matter of course, but killing others was a capital offense.


    The Young Wizard Master said one sentence, and Insect Miasma swept forward, just a few meters away from Ye Kai.


    "You took my college classmates." Ye Kai replied seriously.


    "What?" Just because of this woman, you single-handedly trampled a mountain and annihilated my entire Black Wizard Religion? "


    A flash of disbelief appeared in Young Wizard Master''s eyes.


    An existence like them, who were already standing at the very peak of existence, would only be able to get them to act if it was an extremely beautiful fairy-like woman, let alone a mortal that was beneath them.


    was indeed a good material for cultivating Gu seeds, but if the Young Wizard Master really wanted to look for them, ten of these women could easily find them.


    So he couldn''t understand. Ye Kai had actually charged into the Black Wizard Religion to kill all of them just for a university classmate who didn''t have any connections with them, while disregarding all the dangers.


    "In my eyes, she''s even heavier than your entire Black Wizard Religion."


    "If anything happens to her, I will throw your soul into Purgatory and torture it for three hundred years!"


    Ye Kai''s eyes burned with anger as he pointed at Young Wizard Master.


    Even until now, Ye Kai still could not find the location of the Purple-Dressed Girl through the Spiritual Strength.


    If Ye Kai had gone up the mountain a few days later, he would have completely refined the lifeblood Gu and stepped into the legendary Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master realm. At that time, once Heavenly Master made her move, she could easily crush a tiny bit of''s Peak of Dispersing Strength.


    "You have quite a bit of skills, and you even have a Spiritual Insect in your body. You are indeed the bane of my Black Wizard Religion, but this Insect Miasma of mine can dominate us for thousands of years, do you think that I''m joking?!"


    "That small Spiritual Insect of yours, it''s not a problem for me to force you!"


    The Young Wizard Master grabbed at the air and the black tide behind him covered the entire cave, blocking their way. Only Ye Kai, the only light source that was burning his body, was left behind.


    This was a battle between grandmasters, and trash like them were unable to make it onto the stage.


    "Is that so? You can do it. "


    Ye Kai held onto the Wisdom Pearl while standing with his hands behind his back, the little Gu worm stood on top of Ye Kai''s shoulder, staring at the Young Wizard Master menacingly.


    "Hehe, you are only at the Peak of Dispersing Strength, and my realm has been in the Half-Step Elemental Core since a long time ago. It wouldn''t be difficult for me to kill you as easily as it would be effortless!"


    The Young Wizard Master roared madly, and the Insect Miasma''s black tide surged behind him, engulfing the terrifying Strong Gale Ye Kai and pressing him down.


    It could be seen with the naked eye that the Insect Miasma was filled with all kinds of poisonous insects. Compared to the poison, they were much more terrifying than the old hunchback''s, and even the walls of dead objects could not be corroded into stagnant water.


    At their level, martial arts and magic techniques were almost completely integrated. Both of them could drive the spiritual energy of the world. Any one of them could cause terrifying disturbances.


    "Devour!"


    Ye Kai spat out one word lightly. The small Gu worm on his shoulder immediately opened its mouth wide and the air in front of him turned into a tornado, sweeping up Insect Miasma and stuffing it into his stomach.


    "As expected of the Spiritual Insect, it can even swallow my Insect Miasma." Young Wizard Master thought.


    "But that''s all!"


    Young Wizard Master waved his long sleeves, and the Insect Miasma flew towards the elders who were hiding in the corners.


    "Young Master, what are you doing!"


    "We are Black Wizard Religion''s elders, Young Master, how can you kill us?"


    These clan elders were not like Ye Kai who had Spiritual Insect s by his side, with just a few miserable cries, they were drowned out by the Insect Miasma.


    "He even killed his own people. He really doesn''t care what means are used for victory."


    Ye Kai''s Spiritual Strength swept across them. Not to mention these elders, even the remaining remnants of the Black Wizard Religion, as well as the Gu worms, were all engulfed by the Insect Miasma s outside the cave.


    For a time, all the living people in the Lakeview Mountain could be counted with just their fingers.


    "So what if I kill you, then take away the Spiritual Insect and Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant, and re-establish a new set of Black Wizard Religion?"


    Young Wizard Master''s eyes turned black, it was like an abyss, if a normal person looked at it, his mind would be shattered.


    Facing the Yellow River like Insect Miasma, Ye Kai indifferently stood there. Stepping forward, he steadily stood in the air and looked at Young Wizard Master in the eye.


    "I would like to see what your last resort is. Is it your little Spiritual Insect, or is it the flame you relied on to become famous?"


    The Young Wizard Master was filled with confidence, the thing he was least afraid of was fire, he had once walked by the magma and was completely unharmed.


    "If you don''t have even the slightest bit of attack power left, you will lose without a doubt. Unless you have any offensive magical equipment on you, how could that be possible?"


    Young Wizard Master snorted with laughter. Even with his mental perception, he was unable to find any offensive magical equipment on Ye Kai''s body.


    "Yeah, I really don''t have any offensive magical equipment on me." Ye Kai spread out his empty hands.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange? I can refine Defensive Artifact, but I don''t have a single attack weapon on me."


    Hearing that, Young Wizard Master was a little curious, and asked: "Why?"


    "Because I disdain using offensive magical equipment."


    Suddenly, a bright and glaring flame appeared from Ye Kai''s hand. It was as if the sun was rising in June, burning the earth.


    With a series of crackling sounds, a long sword materialized in the air. This sword was no longer made of metal, but completely formed from raging flames. It burned with a raging inferno, as if anything it touched would instantly melt it.


    "Your Insect Miasma suppressed your Mortal Realm for thousands of years, so you thought you were invincible and could suppress any martial arts technique."


    "That''s just because you haven''t seen what a deity can do!"


    Ye Kai waved his sword with both hands as flames revolved around him.


    When Young Wizard Master saw this, his scalp went numb and his heart skipped a beat, as if he had seen his greatest enemy in public.


    "What bullsh * t immortal abilities, it''s only a fake move created from the hidden strength. In front of my Insect Miasma, he''s nothing more than a paper tiger!"


    Young Wizard Master clenched his fists in the air, like a millstone rolling, countless waves of Insect Miasma swept over. Accompanied with countless invisible Wind Blade, they converged into a black dragon and flew towards Ye Kai.


    "Go to hell!"


    Young Wizard Master roared out, all the Fa Li in his body had been completely drained, all for the sake of instantly killing Ye Kai.


    In front of this Hurricane Black Dragon, Ye Kai was as weak as an ant, as if he would be ruthlessly torn into pieces in the next moment.


    Young Wizard Master had already seen the scene of Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant getting her hands on it.


    Ye Kai just calmly took two steps forward, facing the black tornado dragon, without getting angry, he released his might and spat out a few words.


    "This official, where are you?"


    "This official is here!"


    In the blink of an eye, a five meter tall golden giant appeared behind Ye Kai. He was dressed in ancient copper armor, looking simple and dignified.


    "Kill it!"


    There was nothing to describe the terror of this sword beam!


    When the sword thrusted out, it was as if it could pierce through the blue dome of heaven. In Young Wizard Master''s eyes, all that was left was a cold light that covered the sky.


    The sword stroke was like a thunderbolt, striking through the sky and easily shattering the waves of Insect Miasma. The Insect Miasma, which carried countless poisonous insects and was able to harm entire cities, opened up a thin piece of paper in front of the cold light.


    "You, you, you!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Young Wizard Master sat on the ground in isolation, looking at the imposing golden giant behind Ye Kai, he was tongue-tied and asked.


    Ye Kai stepped into the air, looked down at the Young Wizard Master, and said indifferently.


    "My surname is Ye!"

 C246 Who Uses Who?

    When Ye Kai''s sword was pressed against Young Wizard Master''s neck, he only needed to move forward a little bit, and his sword will pierce through Young Wizard Master''s throat.


    "Where did you catch the girl in the purple dress?"


    "Hehe, you still want to find her? "In your dreams!"


    The Insect Miasma that he had spent his entire life to refine, was actually broken by a single point from Ye Kai''s sword. That had almost shattered his entire life.


    Especially the illusory image that stood behind Ye Kai, it had overturned the world view of the Young Wizard Master.


    This was martial arts? Spells? Or sorcery?


    He had never seen or heard of such a terrifying ability in the world.


    Moreover, he could feel that the Gu worms he controlled were dying in a mysterious manner, as if their lives were being sucked out of them.


    Ye Kai frowned, sword in hand.


    "To tell you the truth, before I came out, I had already parasitized the life Gu into her body. Once I die, the life Gu will slowly eat that girl."


    "By the time you find her, she would have already been devoured into a skeleton by my life Gu. What a beautiful girl, she''ll have her whole life ruined because of you!"


    Young Wizard Master laughed sinisterly, afraid that even after Ye Kai calculated everything, he did not think that he still had something like this.


    How could the White-Clothed Grandmaster not leave a path of retreat for him?


    However, he never expected that the White-Clothed Grandmaster would be strong to such an extent, and the Insect Miasma that he was so famous for, would shatter with a loud bang with a single attack.


    After Ye Kai heard this, he thought for a while and kept the sword.


    "Take me to her, I''ll let you go." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Hearing that, the Young Wizard Master was immediately overjoyed, Ye Kai went right to his heart.


    "..."


    Young Wizard Master led Ye Kai, and instead of taking the same route, they took a shortcut and walked towards a certain direction.


    The closer he got, the more clear Ye Kai became. This was one of the things that the Spiritual Strength couldn''t detect, and it was covered by a wave of Black Fog.


    However, this Lakeviathan Mountain was simply too big and there were so many tunnels. If Ye Kai really wanted to search one by one, it would take him ten to half a month. By then, even if the Purple-Dressed Girl was not killed by the parasite, she would die of thirst and starvation.


    Young Wizard Master walked forward until he was in front of a small cave that was hard to detect, then he said: "The person you are looking for is inside, but I have to go over personally to take out the life Gu."


    Ye Kai nodded slightly, allowing the Young Wizard Master to lead the way.


    Once inside, Ye Kai''s Spiritual Strength spread out again.


    Moreover, the scene within the Black Lacquer Cave was something that made even him want to rage.


    Ye Kai closed his eyes and released a ray of sword aura.


    All of a sudden, the sound of dozens of people being stabbed to death could be heard.


    When Young Wizard Master saw this, he laughed coldly: "Why do you need to meddle in White-Clothed Grandmaster? I have already refined them into a petri dish for Gu, they are no different from vegetable people, why did you need to use the True Qi to help them escape."


    On both sides of the cave, there was a young lady who was suspended in the air and treated as a petri dish. They were the same as vegetable people, their brains were severely injured, and even Ye Kai was unable to save them.


    Just now, they were all shot dead by Ye Kai, so they didn''t need to be tortured by the parasite anymore.


    This scene was even more terrifying than some of the traffickers. Even the veteran police officers who came here for decades would vomit on the spot.


    He walked for half a minute before he could barely make out the glow of burning flames.


    It was because they had not seen each other in the cave all year round, causing the room to be filled with Yin Qi. Then, he used the female Yin Body to refine the Gu, no wonder Young Wizard Master was able to become the strongest in the new generation in the world of magic in his thirties.


    That was why he was unable to resist after his Insect Miasma had been broken by Ye Kai in one strike.


    For example, some Warrior s were soaked in medicine since they were young, using all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures to make a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    When he entered the deepest part of the cave, Ye Kai finally saw the Purple-Dressed Girl.


    Both of Purple-Dressed Girl''s hands were tied behind a stone pillar and his mouth was covered with a white towel. His face was pale white and it was difficult for him to even breathe.


    "Take away your life Gu, then scram."


    When the Young Wizard Master heard her, she nodded her head and slowly walked to the side of the Purple-Dressed Girl and took the white towel from her mouth.


    Then, Young Wizard Master closed his eyes and chanted, as if he was an ancient sect''s incantation, and started to chant something similar to a monk''s incantation.


    After only a few seconds, a crystal clear Gu worm appeared in Purple-Dressed Girl''s mouth and quickly entered her palm.


    "Grandmaster, according to the promise, I have already extracted her life Gu. Her life is fine, so you must keep your promise and let me go."


    The Young Wizard Master hurriedly said, then ran to the side to meditate, not understanding what was going on.


    Ye Kai did not care about what Young Wizard Master was scheming, he took the jade pendant from his chest, waved his finger, and pulled the green light into a group, then poured it into Purple-Dressed Girl''s body.


    If it was any other normal treatment, the Purple-Dressed Girl would probably have to be carried down the mountain and sent to the hospital. At that time, it would be a problem whether she would still be able to survive.


    However, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was a treasure, and was more effective than the best first-aid medicine in the world. Not long later, Purple-Dressed Girl''s face turned red, and started to redden.


    Young Wizard Master, who was watching from the side, felt jealous.


    This was the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth!


    An ordinary person might not even be able to produce as much spirit energy as their palm in their entire life of breathing, so Ye Kai casually used a bucket as much as he could and squandered it to save him.


    Every time Young Wizard Master looked at it, he would feel pain in his heart.


    It was such a waste, such a waste!


    But no matter how wasteful Ye Kai was, that piece of Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant would end up in his hands.


    Because Ye Kai had already fallen into his trap!


    Young Wizard Master couldn''t help but laugh sinisterly once again, but before he could laugh out twice, he heard Ye Kai speak unhurriedly from the side.


    "Do you think you''re smart enough to set a perfect trap?"


    "What?" Young Wizard Master was stunned, unable to react.


    "Your original plan was to plant her life Gu in her body and nibble away at his yin energy. After Tianyi gets her life Gu back one night, you would be able to step into the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master."


    "Even if you don''t have time, after obtaining the life Gu again, your strength will be able to return to the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster level, and even reach the Half-Step Elemental Core. However, you were just defeated by me in the cave, and were unable to obtain your life Gu."


    "Therefore, you tricked me into letting you come here, and taking back the life Gu. Afterwards, you can reach the Half-Step Elemental Core, kill me, and then take away the treasure on me."


    "Am I right?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Young Wizard Master was shocked on the spot.


    Ye Kai had actually guessed everything!


    But since he had guessed it, why did he let him take the life Gu? Wasn''t this letting the tiger return to the mountain?


    "Hehe, so what if you have guessed it? Right now, the life Gu is in my body, I am already a Half-Step Elemental Core!"


    Young Wizard Master stood up abruptly. With a step, he shook the entire cave, causing it to shake violently.


    "We are both in the Martial Dao, you are in the Peak of Dispersing Strength, I am in the Half-Step Elemental Core, I will kill you like killing a chicken!"


    At this time, Purple-Dressed Girl had also completely recovered her consciousness. Seeing the scene in front of her eyes, she hurriedly blocked in front of Ye Kai.


    "Young Master, if you want to refine me into your Gu, then refine it. I just hope that you can let him go, he''s innocent." Purple-Dressed Girl still didn''t understand the situation, she was only relying on her intuition.


    For Ye Kai to appear here, it was basically the same as her, being caught red-handed by the Black Wizard Religion.


    After Young Wizard Master heard this, he laughed at the sky: "Is he innocent? Did you know that just now, he had completely annihilated my entire Black Wizard Religion, and even the elders of my Black Wizard Religion and my father were massacred by him?


    When the Purple-Dressed Girl heard this, he could not help but be startled.


    Ye Kai exterminated the entire Black Wizard Religion?


    She suddenly turned her head, only to see Ye Kai''s indifferent smile.


    "Is what he said true?" You really massacred the entire Black Wizard Religion? "


    "Yeah." Ye Kai nodded seriously.


    The Black Wizard Religion that had been in operation for hundreds of years, horizontally suppressing her Lingnan, ruling over her Zi Family, had actually been exterminated by Ye Kai alone!


    What happened during her coma!?


    Young Wizard Master didn''t care about Purple-Dressed Girl, he had placed all his attention on Ye Kai.


    "If I kill you, I can step into the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master."


    Young Wizard Master''s plan could be said to be perfect, as all of the items were considered to be perfect. However, when he saw that Ye Kai still maintained his indifferent smile, he asked: "What are you laughing for?"


    Ye Kai stood up lightly, looked into the eyes of the Young Wizard Master, and smiled leisurely.


    "I had originally thought that your Insect Miasma would be enough to support me in stepping into the Yuan Dan Stage. Unexpectedly, it was still lacking, so I let you take the life Gu and recover your Half-Step Elemental Core."


    Hearing this, the Young Wizard Master finally understood.


    He had always been scheming to use Ye Kai to help him step into the Yuan Dan Stage.


    He never thought that his little scheme would already be seen through by Ye Kai.


    In actuality, from the moment Phantom Shadow swallowed the Insect Miasma, the transformed Spiritual Strength was not enough for him to step into the Yuan Dan Stage, so he had to make full use of other people''s efforts to step into the Yuan Dan Stage.


    It''s Ye Kai!

 C247 Yuan Dan!

    Although Young Wizard Master didn''t know what methods Ye Kai had that allowed him to devour other life forms to help him step into the Yuan Dan, Ye Kai definitely had this thought in mind, which was why he deliberately let the tiger return to the mountain.


    In other words, Ye Kai wanted to swallow the Young Wizard Master of the Half-Step Elemental Core and break through his Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master in one go.


    This was indeed the case.


    From the moment Ye Kai had stepped onto the Black Wizard Religion, although he had used Fire Lotus s to kill people, in reality, the ones responsible for killing were only ghosts, causing those people from the Black Wizard Religion to look like they were being burned to death.


    The other Gu worms that covered the sky were all sucked out of their lives by the ghost shadows, and transformed into spirit energy, wanting to help Ye Kai break through his Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master in one go.


    But in the end, he was still one step away.


    And the recovery Half-Step Elemental Core of the Young Wizard Master was Ye Kai''s final assistance before his death.


    The scene in front of him was also unprecedented.


    Both sides wanted to kill each other, and after doing so, both sides would be able to break through their Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master.


    This is real, it''s either you or me!


    "Haha, White-Clothed Grandmaster, you are too arrogant, don''t you think that your sword pierced through my Insect Miasma and is worthy of being proud. After I recover my Half-Step Elemental Core, my strength will increase by multiple times when I control it!"


    In terms of martial arts, Ye Kai''s sword was nothing!


    His kick could even shake the entire cave.


    "Do you really think that Peak of Dispersing Strength can defeat the Half-Step Elemental Core?"


    Young Wizard Master laughed out arrogantly.


    Ye Kai casually turned his body, and what he summoned was not the Flaming Longsword, but a sinister ghost image, and its body was not even as big as Ye Kai.


    Young Wizard Master stared at it and almost had a stomachache from laughing.


    The Goblin King was an expert in Ghost Mastering Sect, and would cause anyone to feel fear if they heard his name. However, the ghost behind Ye Kai was much smaller than the ghosts controlled by the real threat, the Goblin King.


    If he took out the Flaming Longsword, the Young Wizard Master would still be a little afraid, but if it was just a small shadow, then he could casually throw out a punch and his soul would be scattered.


    "Is this your trump card? Are you trying to make me laugh to death? Don''t you know that martial arts''s hidden force can attack the soul as well, and the Yuan Dan Stage is the strongest warrior who can restrain ghosts?! "


    After Young Wizard Master said this, his entire body surged with inner strength, with just a casual punch, it could shake half of the cave, it was clear how terrifying the Half-Step Elemental Core was.


    "Ye Kai, what is this demon?"


    When Purple-Dressed Girl saw the shadow of the ghost behind Ye Kai, she was extremely frightened.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Little girl, don''t speak carelessly. Otherwise, I will rip out your tongue."


    Gui Ying joked, scaring Purple-Dressed Girl so much that he immediately shut his mouth.


    The little girl had a natural fear of this kind of terrifying thing, even if she knew that there were evil sects like Ghost Mastering Sect that existed in this world.


    Seeing the Young Wizard Master''s body surging with hidden strength like a volcanic eruption, the Half-Step Elemental Core was unquestionably overbearing.


    Suddenly, a Flaming Longsword condensed in midair and astonishingly appeared in Ye Kai''s hand.


    This was the first time two Soul Level were simultaneously summoning.


    "The Half-Step Elemental Core is indeed the strongest opponent I have ever faced. It is comparable to Lu Qingshan who cultivates both martial arts and martial arts."


    Ye Kai''s eyes congealed as the blazing light in his eyes intensified, and he said. "But if I can''t even kill you, then how will I exterminate the Hades'' Hall, Heavenly Arts Martial Sect and Ghost Mastering Sect?"


    The latter half of Ye Kai''s words, with every word, made Young Wizard Master''s heart jump. In the end, he even used his Ghost Mastering Sect.


    Even when their Black Wizard Religion was at its most flourishing, they did not dare to offend Ghost Mastering Sect. He, Ye Kai, by himself, actually provoked three great organizations under the heavens?


    This was truly worthy of being called a prodigy!


    "I never would have thought that you would offend so many people. After I kill you, I''ll take your head to receive the reward. I will definitely receive a generous reward."


    Before Young Wizard Master even finished his sentence, his body had already shot out like a cannonball, his fist piercing through the air towards the incoming attack.


    "This punch of mine can send a tank flying, so what about you?"


    The Young Wizard Master roared at Ye Kai confidently, but he did not expect Ye Kai to not retreat at all as he replied in response.


    "I, a drop of water, am able to kill Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster Lu Qingshan. What do you think?"


    Suddenly, the sound of a sharp knife slashing through steel filled the entire cave.


    A long thread of fire shot forward.


    Facing the sword, Young Wizard Master suddenly had a bad feeling. Just as he was about to retract his fist and pull back the distance, he saw a black shadow that was difficult to detect floating above the Flaming Longsword.


    Ah!


    Young Wizard Master suddenly shouted, covering his right hand as he retreated.


    In just a split-second, the black shadow had wrapped itself around his right hand, sucking away all of the hidden forces on it.


    Now, Young Wizard Master''s right arm was as thin as firewood, and when compared to his left arm, it was completely unlike a human''s arm.


    "What the hell is this thing!" The Young Wizard Master roared.


    Most ghosts were afraid of the hidden forces. They could not avoid the hidden forces in time, but this sneering ghost shadow was an exception. Instead, there was a hidden force rushing towards them, as if the hidden forces were the most wonderful food in the world.


    "The taste of the Half-Step Elemental Core is really not bad." Spiritshadow even pretended to wipe his mouth before disappearing into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Before Young Wizard Master could react, Ye Kai''s figure blurred and arrived beside him. With a swing of his longsword, he directly cut off Young Wizard Master''s right arm.


    "This arm, you still want to use her to nurture the Gu!"


    Both of Ye Kai''s eyes were filled with rage. He turned his hand and once again sliced off the left leg of Young Wizard Master''s valiant body.


    It was clearly a body that could defend itself against artillery shells, but in front of Ye Kai''s sword, it was as brittle as paper.


    "This leg, it''s to return the kindness that you had given me by maiming so many innocent girls!"


    In that moment, Ye Kai had more than ten sword strikes, they were as fast as lightning, the Half-Step Elemental Core''s Young Wizard Master s could not react at all, they could only feel their organs being sliced apart bit by bit.


    "This arm, is to return your Black Wizard Religion to kill countless people!"


    "This leg, is to repay the countless sins that your Black Wizard Religion has committed ¡­"


    Every time he stabbed out with a sword, Ye Kai would roar and tear Young Wizard Master into pieces.


    "I am the number one genius in the history of magic!" I am clearly a Half-Step Elemental Core, how could I be so weak! "


    Ye Kai raised his head and looked down, his voice filled with disdain: "A ''genius'' like you who was formed from a pile of resources, I have already killed countless of them."


    The Young Wizard Master only had one Half-Step Elemental Core, and its name was called resounding, but compared to Lu Qingshan, it was only around the same.


    He, Ye Kai, was still able to suppress Lu Qingshan with just a drop of water. Now that both his souls had come out, how difficult would it be to kill the Young Wizard Master?


    "This official, where are you?" Ye Kai pointed his sword towards Young Wizard Master who was on the ground, half dead.


    "This official is here!" This time, the one who answered wasn''t the fiery giant, but the elusive ghost figure that floated back and forth.


    At this moment, Spiritshadow stood fixated in front of Ye Kai, staring at Young Wizard Master with eyes as deep as the abyss, and Young Wizard Master could even see the greedy look in his eyes.


    "Devour him!"


    NO!" Don''t kill me! We can talk it over... I have a way, I have a way to help you break through your Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master! Don''t kill me! "Ah!


    Young Wizard Master still wanted to struggle, but was directly devoured by the ghost shadow all the way from his lower body to his brain, like a fierce tiger eating his food, without the slightest bit of waste.


    When Purple-Dressed Girl saw this scene, she felt her heart palpitate with fear.


    Just then, Ye Kai suddenly turned his head, and stared at her like an arrow.


    "You, what are you doing?" The Purple-Dressed Girl subconsciously hugged her legs and said fearfully.


    "Protect me until I step into the Yuan Dan Stage."


    With that said, Ye Kai sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate, like a cold-blooded animal in hibernation.


    Purple-Dressed Girl was stunned for a while before she said, "What the heck is this supposed to be!"


    "..."


    Since the beginning of winter, the White-Clothed Grandmaster had continuously attacked, defeating Grandmaster Hong Ao in terms of Xuanwu Lake and crippling the cultivation of the dual martial arts master Lu Qingshan. It was as if Ye Kai had ignited the Martial Arts Realm and brought it back to life, returning it to the era before the establishment of the country.


    Hidden Strength Expert came out of their mountains one by one to spar with each other. Although there had been no news of large scale grandmasters fighting, there were definitely many who had secretly arranged a spar.


    Even the Grandmaster of Chuzhou, Master Tong Jiangbei, who was determined to stay in business and not step into the Martial Arts Realm had already started convening his dojo to welcome the challenges.


    At the foot of the mountain, dozens of Hidden Strength Expert and one of their Dispersing Strength Grandmaster were travelling together.


    "We have come this time to eliminate all the harm that has befallen the martial arts world and eradicate the Black Wizard Religion that has been suppressing the entire Xiang Province for hundreds of years. However, this time, it is very possible that we will be buried here.


    As the leader, Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was the first to speak.


    The Hidden Strength Warrior in front of him looked like they had been injected with hormones. Not only did they not retreat, they became filled with fighting spirit.


    The Grandmaster nodded and said, "Very good! I knew that no one is a coward, so everyone just follow me up to the Lakeview Mountain, and destroy his Black Wizard Religion! "


    "Annihilate the Black Wizard Religion for the sake of eliminating dangers in the martial way!"


    "Don''t let even a dog with Black Wizard Religion off!"


    This group of people were travelling together, and they were constantly on the alert on the way up the mountain.


    Because they had heard that there were countless poisonous insects on this path, any one of them could be killed by a single bite. That was why their nerves were tense.


    But along the way, not even a single insect could be seen, let alone a poisonous insect.


    "Could it be that the Black Wizard Religion is plotting something that will harm the human world, which is why all the poisonous bugs are being moved away?" Dispersing Strength Grandmaster analyzed flatly.


    "Quick, follow me to attack. We must stop the Black Wizard Religion before they succeed in their scheme!"


    An expert who had reached large success in the Dark Force nodded his head: "We have Tiger Grandmaster with us, why would we be afraid of him with such a small Black Wizard Religion!"


    "Yeah, Tiger Grandmaster is a famous Grandmaster with Lingnan, and a grand Grandmaster with Middle Period of Dispersing Strength. He doesn''t even dare to casually provoke the Black Wizard Religion in the Worm Region. With him here, annihilating the Black Wizard Religion will definitely not be a problem."


    When the Tiger Grandmaster heard this, he secretly nodded and the arrogance of a Grandmaster appeared on his face.


    His eyes flashed with a proud light as he made arrangements.


    "When we reach the mountain gate, you will be in charge of taking care of those disciples and elders. As for their strongest patriarchs and Young Wizard Master, only I, Hu of my Middle Period of Dispersing Strength, will be able to fight with them!"


    Everyone quickened their pace and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    With the Tiger Grandmaster charging in front, he suddenly stepped through the gates of the Black Wizard Religion and unfurled the power of the Middle Period of Dispersing Strength''s Grandmaster, Freely, and roared heroically into the Black Wizard Religion.


    "A mouse of Black Wizard Religion, if I repeat again, my Lingnan Grandmaster Hu, will you still not hurry up and accept your death?"


    When Hidden Strength Expert heard this, she couldn''t help but admire him. She felt that Tiger Grandmaster was truly worthy of the name of the Grandmaster.


    After a while, a young girl in a purple dress walked out of the house.


    Following which, a young man in white also appeared. His long hair draped over his shoulders and his face couldn''t be seen.


    "Heh heh, Black Wizard Religion truly is a group of rats. Fine, come up and die! If I kill all of you, I will take the lives of the Patriarch of Black Wizard Religion and the Young Wizard Master! "


    The white clothed youth turned his head, his eyes squinted, this gaze was as cold as a blade, instantly causing the Tiger Grandmaster who was filled with confidence to almost fall down.


    Although Purple-Dressed Girl''s face was ashen, it was still possible to tell that she was a beauty. She hurriedly tried to persuade her at the side.


    "Don''t you want to die!? You dare to scold him! "


    Tiger Grandmaster barely managed to stabilize himself, and still said haughtily: "Haha, looking at Lingnan, I would like to stamp off Black Wizard Religion, who else wouldn''t dare scold me?"


    Purple-Dressed Girl sighed and said helplessly: "But he is a White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    Tiger Grandmaster started laughing maniacally, his brawny body trembling from laughter.


    "Never heard of it, what bullshit White Robe Sect ¡­"


    The Tiger Grandmaster suddenly stopped and pointed at the young man in white, as if every hair on his body was trembling, he stuttered in fear: "Are you White-Clothed Grandmaster Bai?"


    Ye Kai slowly turned his head, looking like he had yet to wake up, and lazily asked: "You were looking for me?"

 C248 The Heaven Ranking and the Hidden Dragon Ranking Were Reopened!

    Tiger Grandmaster was stunned on the spot, his fist that was about to smash the other person''s head was also stopped in the air, he did not know if he should put it down or continue to fight ¡­ ¡­


    Even when he had broken his own brain, he had not expected that the White-Clothed Grandmaster would actually appear within the Black Wizard Religion.


    "Could it be that White-Clothed Grandmaster has also pledged his allegiance to the Black Wizard Religion?"


    When he thought about it, Tiger Grandmaster started sweating profusely, and a cold shiver went down his spine.


    To strike at the Black Wizard Religion was already a difficult task, but if the White-Clothed Grandmaster was here, wouldn''t it be harder than ascending to the heavens?


    You have to know it''s inside the Martial Arts Realm. White-Clothed Grandmaster was an existence that was almost a myth.


    The Peak of Dispersing Strength!


    The strongest person under the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master!


    Who didn''t know of his Martial Arts Realm?


    In comparison, his Tiger Grandmaster was still an unknown figure in the Martial Arts Realm. At most, he was a small grandmaster who was somewhat famous in the Lingnan.


    "Tiger Grandmaster, don''t be afraid of him. What White-Clothed Grandmaster, even if he is famous throughout the world and has great ability, he is not a good person who defends himself to the Black Wizard Religion." An expert of Initial Success of Hidden Strength walked out and protested loudly.


    "That''s right, he''s also a Grandmaster. We also have a Tiger Grandmaster on our side, plus we have so many Hidden Strength Expert, could it be that we are afraid of him, a White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    Many Hidden Strength Expert stepped forward. Facing Ye Kai and the girl, she did not flinch at all.


    Tiger Grandmaster was currently riding a horse, so it was impossible for him to retreat.


    The difference between the large success rate of the hidden strength was actually not too big, and there would often be situations where they would defeat opponents who had a higher cultivation level. Only Peak of Hidden Strength could pull some distance away from the large success rate of the hidden strength, but it was not like they had never seen a battle between levels before.


    Therefore, to these Hidden Strength Expert, who are also Grandmasters, there should not be much difference between Tiger Grandmaster and Tiger Grandmaster. Their numbers were more than enough to make up for the disparity in strength.


    However, only those who had reached the realm of Dispersing Strength would understand that even if one''s Dispersing Strength were to be initiated and mastered, it was still a difference between heaven and earth.


    After thinking about it, Tiger Grandmaster was also a Middle Period of Dispersing Strength, which was about the same as his own. On the other hand, Ye Kai was a Peak of Dispersing Strength, adding the dozens of Hidden Strength Expert that came from all over the world.


    Fighting one might not be impossible!


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster! Originally, I respected you for your youth, and even fought against Grandmaster Hong Ao for the sake of the Chinese martial arts, but I didn''t expect you to rely on Black Wizard Religion. "


    Tiger Grandmaster relaxed his brows, and his burly body suddenly expanded by three parts. He was like a small giant, taller than even a Hidden Strength Expert by half a body, and his arms were crossed so tightly that he could break a tree.


    "The Grandmaster of the Lingnan and Tiger Fist, ask White-Clothed Grandmaster for guidance!"


    When the surrounding Hidden Strength Expert saw Tiger Grandmaster''s imposing aura, their morale immediately rose. She used every trick she could think of, not daring to hold anything back.


    If they killed White-Clothed Grandmaster, their names would definitely resound through the entire Martial Arts Realm!


    Severing a Black Wizard Religion Master would become a legend. Long live.


    "Kill!" It was as if Tiger Grandmaster saw himself standing at the peak of the Martial Arts Realm, being revered by countless people.


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    "Misunderstanding. Everything was a misunderstanding. "


    The Tiger Grandmaster obediently sat in front of Ye Kai. With an embarrassed smile, he scratched his head and picked up a piece of paper. He wiped the blood off his nose, but just as he wiped it off, two more nosebleeds flowed down.


    "Yes, yes, yes. All of this is a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding, we definitely do not have the intention to challenge the White-Clothed Grandmaster. "


    Many of the Hidden Strength Expert s sat on the ground obediently, all of them had bruises on their faces and a few big bags on their heads. She had obviously been beaten to a pulp.


    Who the f * ck said that the human sea tactic was useful!


    In front of Ye Kai, they were simply like infants who had just been born. They were simply just casually beaten.


    Tiger Grandmaster was also enlightened, and only after being terrified for a good while did he speak stubbornly.


    "I am of the righteous path. Your White-Clothed Grandmaster defying Black Wizard Religion, no matter how strong, is still a humiliation to your Martial Arts Realm, to be despised by tens of thousands of people! "


    "You just killed me. That''s what I said too! "


    The girl lightly poked Ye Kai''s waist with her finger and asked curiously: "Did they misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " Tiger Grandmaster was immediately stunned.


    "Black Wizard Religion ceased to exist a month ago. Where did one get to rely on Black Wizard Religion from?" The young girl covered her face and laughed.


    Because the Black Wizard Religion had been destroyed, the Ghost Witch Religion did not dare to provoke it. The young girl''s ice-cold face finally revealed a faint smile.


    When these words were spoken, all the Tiger Grandmaster s and Hidden Strength Expert s were stunned.


    The Black Wizard Religion no longer existed?


    Both of Ye Kai''s hands were in his pockets and he made a few moves just now, wanting to test the strength of his Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master. However, the strongest Tiger Grandmaster here, wasn''t even able to take two of his strikes before he was knocked onto the ground.


    ''I never expected that relying only on Spiritual Energy to break through to the Origin Core Stage would take a month.


    It was recorded in history that every single breakthrough in Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master would require the assistance of time, man, and all sorts of heavenly treasures, in the place where the spirit energy of the world was the densest. It took at least three months to break through.


    So when Ye Kai used only spirit energy to irrigate the water, he was able to breakthrough the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master in a month.


    "So before us, there was already a martial arts organization that came to destroy Black Wizard Religion?" Tiger Grandmaster felt some regret. This was the first battle in many years where his name was announced, but who would have thought that it would be snatched away by someone else''s organization?


    "What martial arts organization? The Black Wizard Religion was destroyed by him alone." When the girl looked at Ye Kai, her eyes were filled with reverence.


    "What!"


    The Tiger Grandmaster could not sit still anymore. He suddenly stood up and stared at Ye Kai in disbelief.


    Black Wizard Religion was a terrorist organization that had suppressed Lingnan for hundreds of years.


    In actuality, Tiger Grandmaster did not even think about whether or not he could destroy the Black Wizard Religion, and whether or not he could even defeat the clan elder''s cave.


    Therefore, from the beginning, his real goal was to get off the mountain as soon as possible after killing an elder.


    Who didn''t know that the patriarchs and elders of the Black Wizard Religion were all extremely terrifying? Any one of them would be able to harm a small town.


    No matter how powerful the White-Clothed Grandmaster is, isn''t that the same as a person? How could he destroy the entire Black Wizard Religion that had been in operation for several hundred years?


    "What about the Patriarch? And the Young Wizard Master? Where are the many Elders? "


    Tiger Grandmaster was born with Lingnan, so he naturally understood Black Wizard Religion. Merely the hunchback family head was not someone his Middle Period of Dispersing Strength could contend against.


    Furthermore, there was also the terrifying Young Wizard Master, the one who had dominated the world of magic spells for a hundred years, the number one genius Magus in the history of spells.


    That was an existence of the Half-Step Elemental Core!


    "They''re all dead. But we will definitely not be able to find any more corpses. One part was refined by the Young Wizard Master, and another portion was set on fire by the White-Clothed Grandmaster. The girl pondered.


    No wonder there were no poisonous bugs after they went up the mountain. and not a single person from the Black Wizard Religion could be seen!


    "Alright, this delay is long enough. Let''s go down the mountain." Ye Kai patted the girl''s shoulders, and the two of them went down the mountain together.


    At the end. Ye Kai even turned his head around and said, "I''ll have to trouble the Tiger Grandmaster with promoting the destruction of the Black Wizard Religion. I think many people are looking forward to this news."


    After Tiger Grandmaster heard this, he suddenly bowed towards Ye Kai and responded: "I will follow Grandmaster''s orders!"


    November of the year. When winter arrived, the news of Black Wizard Religion being destroyed spread throughout China, spreading far and wide!


    In Hua Luo.


    Pang Baozong had just finished his meeting, so he returned to the army camp to take a look at the small affairs of the recent large countries on his computer.


    Suddenly. He stared at it and slid the mouse back and forth a few times before confirming.


    At this time, many of the generals and high ranking officers had returned to the military camp.


    "Bao Zong, what''s with your expression?" The uniformed man asked.


    Pang Baozong''s eyes widened, and fiercely smashed the metal table, almost getting deformed by the hammer.


    "The Hidden Dragon Rank and the Heaven Ranking have been reopened!"


    "What?"


    The generals and seniors who had just sat down to rest suddenly stood up and ran over to surround Pang Baozong.


    Martial Arts Realm had changed with the times, and a Martial Arts Forum had also been established on the top. However, one would need to at least be at the peak of Obvious Strength and above in order to have the qualifications to enter.


    Most of the young Warrior s liked to brag about their Martial Arts Forum when they had nothing better to do, arguing about which clan''s fist techniques were stronger, and which one''s Dispersing Strength Grandmaster was stronger.


    Many years ago, a Heaven Ranking and a Hidden Dragon Rank had been established on the Martial Arts Forum. Heaven Ranking was used to record the Martial Arts Grandmaster''s rank and the Hidden Dragon Rank was used to record the most outstanding and most potential newcomer under the age of twenty.


    However, because there hadn''t been many new Warrior s in the past few years, the posts for the Heaven Ranking and Hidden Dragon Rank slowly sank into the ground, and everyone left it at that.


    But today, when Pang Baozong opened it, he saw that the posts for the Heaven Ranking and Hidden Dragon Rank had been pinned to the top, with over ten thousand comments below.


    It was as if he had returned to the era of martial arts before the founding of the country!

 C249 Heavenly Ranking Rank 1!

    Even though it had been nearly five years, the change in the Heaven Ranking s were definitely not too great. After all, all the veteran grandmasters were there, and other than the one that Ye Kai had instigated, practically no one else had fallen in these recent years, not to mention the Grandmasters.


    However, a full five years of time, was enough for countless young elites to appear on Martial Arts Realm. Amongst them, there was definitely not a lack of people like Ye Kai, a genius with superior natural talent in the martial way.


    That was why the uniformed man wanted to see the Hidden Dragon Rank first.


    This was the future of China!


    "I bet fifty thousand push-ups that the top ranker of the Hidden Dragon Rank would be Instructor Ye." the major general on the side joked.


    "Nonsense." The uniformed man silently gave him a supercilious look.


    Even though the Hidden Dragon Rank was below twenty, it actually covered a range of twenty-five years and below. After all, according to common sense, those who could become a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster must be at least thirty years old. The difference between the Hidden Dragon Rank and the Heaven Ranking s would definitely have some problems.


    Pang Baozong did not delay any longer, and with a flip of his hand, he pulled himself to the peak of the Hidden Dragon Rank.


    Sure enough, at the top position, Ye Kai''s name was firmly written on it.


    In order to protect the personal information of the younger generation, the Hidden Dragon Rank did not reveal too much of the ranking.


    In Ye Kai''s records, there was only information that he was seventeen years old and was born with Chuzhou. Other than that, there was nothing else worth writing about.


    Just as Pang Baozong was about to close the door and look at the Heaven Ranking s, he was stopped by the uniformed man.


    "Hurry and see who''s in second place."


    Everyone looked over and instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The words "Lu Qingshan" were impressively written on the second place spot.


    "What''s going on, wasn''t Lu Qingshan crippled by the Instructor Ye? Why are they still on the Hidden Dragon Ranking? "


    "Could it be that the Staff of Martial Arts Forum has forgotten about the record?" Someone asked doubtfully.


    The uniformed man immediately shook his head: "Impossible, the person who posted the Heaven Ranking and Hidden Dragon Rank was'' Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes''. Regarding the control of the martial way, even I can''t compare to that."


    The uniformed man was in a position similar to the intelligence department and was very sensitive to information. If even he said that, then the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes''s post was rich enough.


    "Strange, strange, Lu Qingshan is actually still ranked on the Hidden Dragon Rank." Everyone was at a loss.


    "There are even more strange things than Lu Qingshan, didn''t you notice that five years ago, they were already ranked on the Hidden Dragon Rank. Even the fifteen year old Young Wizard Master did not have them." The uniformed man pointed.


    Talking about Young Wizard Master, everyone could not be more familiar with him. He was someone who had dominated the Hidden Dragon Rank for several years.


    But now, he could only be twenty years old at most. How could he get rid of the Hidden Dragon Rank?


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at the Heaven Ranking first. There''s no way we can tangle over these things."


    Pang Baozong sighed, closed the thread and went to see the Heaven Ranking.


    The order of Heaven Ranking s was from bottom to top, and those that could enter the Heaven Ranking were all at least at the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster level.


    Furthermore, when they reached the Heaven Ranking, all the detailed information of these Grandmasters were plundered away, just like how the celebrities of the entertainment circle had met a dog.


    "Ranked thirty-sixth in the Heaven Ranking, Fighting Grandmaster Hong Ao, Chinese, who has developed far out in the ocean, proficient in various techniques, and single-handedly established fighting sects. Her Dispersing Strength is at the small success stage, and is proficient in using the Azure Lotus Sword Qi, and is extremely proficient in using natural objects. Her control over heavenly lightning is able to condense ten thousand li of dark clouds, and its might is enough to kill several American elephants.


    "In the tenth month of the year, during a battle against White-Clothed Grandmaster on the Xuanwu Lake of South Sky City, the first battle between the Grandmasters was fought, and in the end, he suffered a crushing defeat at White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    Everyone nodded their heads. As expected of the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes, he had found out everything.


    "But I never thought that Hong Ao only has a cultivation at the initial level of Dispersing Strength, his secret technique is most likely something countless people are drooling over." The uniformed man was slightly surprised.


    Pang Baozong continued to pull, and when he saw a certain name, his face turned green.


    "Lee Tiannan of the Lee Family has become a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster?"


    This Lee Tiannan was Elder Li''s son, and Lee Mengying''s father.


    Pang Baozong and Lee Tiannan had joined the army in the first generation, but he did not expect that the reason why the two of them had been fighting for more than ten years, was always because Pang Baozong had firmly suppressed him. In the end, it was Lee Tiannan, who was still a few steps behind, that became the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster first.


    , born in a military family, with the title of major general in China, who has mastered martial arts at a young age, has a mediocre talent in martial arts. Half a year ago, he had mastered hidden strength, and it is said that he obtained a special breathing technique from the White-Clothed Grandmaster, which allowed him to advance quickly and successfully in half a year, breaking through the Dispersing Strength and entering the Heaven Ranking.


    Pang Baozong slapped his thigh fiercely. "I''ll be damned! I was just wondering how this brat managed to step into the Dispersing Strength. It turns out that White-Clothed Grandmaster gave me a unique breathing technique.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster is really mysterious, taking out a set of breathing exercises at random can help other people step into the Dispersing Strength." The uniformed man said in admiration.


    Pang Baozong continued to pull downwards.


    "Heaven Ranking 25th place, Taekwondo Grandmaster Han Shengxun, original Chinese, later changed to a Korean citizen, currently a listed company in Korea with a cultivation of Middle Period of Dispersing Strength, able to comprehend Taekwondo to the southeast, rumored to have strong leg strength that can break a tank in the air, just by comparing the strength of the legs, it is possible that you might not be able to compete with him."


    "Han Shengxun has recently returned to the China.


    "He still has the nerve to return to the China? This scum. " One of the generals, who had a strong sense of justice, slammed the table. This time, a small dent appeared in the iron table.


    "Han Shengxun was also very young, in his thirties. His talent in the Martial Dao was also heaven-defying, and could be said to be Red Extreme China. However, he changed his nationality and went to Korea, becoming a pickerel."


    The uniformed man nodded: "Han Shengxun has been doing well in Korea, with an annual income of several hundred million, how can he suddenly return to the China? He definitely has some sort of motive, I will send people to investigate and pay attention to it."


    "From the twenty-ninth place onwards, Middle Period of Dispersing Strength will be ranked at the thirteenth place, and from the sixth place onwards, it will be at the Peak of Dispersing Strength."


    Pang Baozong said, and continued to drag, and when everyone looked, they were all stunned.


    "Heaven Ranking sixth, Lu Qingshan, 22 years old. Peak of Dispersing Strength cultivation, came from the world''s number one sect Heavenly Arts Martial Sect. With exceptional talent, he trained mainly in martial arts, and was the first person in the past 100 years to use a blood dragon to reverse the course of the heavens. It could blow up a typhoon of level thirteen, and destroy a small town without any problems."


    "Coming out of the mountain from the Heavenly Arts Martial Sect in the first year, continuously challenging four Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, and obtaining a complete victory."


    "In the tenth month of the year, I challenged the White-Clothed Grandmaster to a battle on the Jin''ling Smoke Lake. With the assistance of Junior Brother Chu Tianjue, I was still unable to defeat him, and was crippled by the White-Clothed Grandmaster in the end."


    "But after that, he used some unknown secret technique to reconnect his lucky tendons and veins, and returned to the ranks of the Peak of Dispersing Strength."


    The Heaven Ranking and the Hidden Dragon Rank had both entered the rank at the same time!


    To be able to reach even one in his entire life was already something that would last half a lifetime. Lu Qingshan had only been out of the sect for a year and he had already made two consecutive rankings, which was already considered exceptional.


    "No wonder Lu Qingshan was not removed from the Hidden Dragon Rank, his cultivation has recovered again."


    Pang Baozong continued to pull, pulling two or three people in a row, and even some of the hundred year old Old Grandmaster that did not come out of the mountains, appeared. However, no one could be seen.


    "Where are the Instructor Ye people?"


    Pang Baozong directly pulled it to the end. When they saw the information written on it, waves of shock rose up in their hearts.


    "Ye Kai, seventeen years old, his Dispersing Strength at its peak, at the same time, cultivation method at its peak, and his body at its peak. He was originally an ordinary student of Chuzhou, with a cultivation that surpasses the rest of the world, there is no explanation for it, his methods are extraordinary and intangible, and he possesses countless treasures in his possession. He has known of one top-quality Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant, sixteen pieces of Defensive Artifact, and one Spiritual Insect as his pet."


    "In the past six months of the year, due to the news of his younger sister''s kidnapping, a Grandmaster Escapist from an ocean who had gained entry into Dispersing Strength was killed in the Qing River of Chuzhou. As a result, he was bestowed the title ''Protector Sister Berserk Demon'' by the Martial Arts Realm."


    "In the ninth month of the year, because he was not in a good mood, he annihilated the Black Dragon Society that had been occupying the southern part of the river for decades and killed the president of the Black Dragon Society who possessed a Shady Ghost."


    "In the tenth month of the year, Yu Tiannan''s Xuanwu Lake was easily defeated by Grandmaster Hong Ao, and he displayed the ability of slashing the heavens with one sword, shocking the world."


    "In the tenth month of the year, Yu Jinling, Yan Po Lake, kicked Heavenly Arts Martial Sect elders away. Two drops of water defeated Grandmaster Lu Qingshan and Arts Cultivating Expert Chu Tianjue consecutively, crippling Lu Qingshan''s cultivation."


    "In the November of this year, because my sister''s best friend was taken away, a person stepped onto the Black Wizard Religion at the Landing Mountain of Xiangzhou, killing a late stage Clan Master of the Black Wizard Religion. He also killed the number one person in the world of witchcraft for several hundred years, the Young Wizard Master of the Half-Step Elemental Core.


    "Attachment, this White-Clothed Grandmaster has discovered that he seems to have already stepped into the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master."


    The entire venue was deathly silent!


    The faces of the generals and colonels stiffened as they looked at each other. Finally, Pang Baozong forced out a smile and joked.


    "I said that the military had appointed him as an instructor and directly granted him the rank of lieutenant general."


    "That''s right, right ¡­"

 C250 My Palm Strike Could also Kill Me!

    When they were still on the mountain, Ye Kai used the Spiritual Strength to scan and sure enough, after he reached the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master, he could already see the areas that were covered by the Black Fog.


    After descending the mountain, Ye Kai sent the Purple-Dressed Girl back to the Zi Family and instructed the to take care of him.


    Amongst them, Ye Kai had also forced the skinny old man, who was severely injured by his kick, to hand over the authority of the clan and have Purple-Dressed Girl take over.


    Purple-Dressed Girl had been through a lot since she was young, and she had her own way with the management family. With Ye Kai, a terrifying existence by his side, no one would disagree within the Zi Family.


    After that, Ye Kai said a few words and then drove back to Jin''ling.


    After all, more than a month had passed and he did not inform Ye Qingying in time.


    But fortunately, they had the military control, so they would definitely know that nothing was going to happen to them. Naturally, they would send a message to Ye Qingying.


    After driving a night train back to Jinling, the moment they arrived at Jinling University and parked their cars, they could feel that the lobby of Jinling University was very lively right now. They didn''t know what kind of event was being held.


    From a distance, Ye Kai''s terrifying eyesight could already see clearly that there were several large words on a banner hanging on the wall after entering the Yuan Dan Stage.


    "Famous biologist, Professor Ye will once again hold a lecture on mystical Spiritual Water!"


    Ye Kai frowned slightly, and his mouth unconsciously opened to ask, "Ah?" He made a sound.


    Although Ye Kai''s violent beating had spread throughout the campus, only a few girls had seen his real face, so just by walking in there, almost no one could recognize Ye Kai''s face.


    "Senior, I just got back from sick leave. Can I ask what happened here?" Ye Kai asked a senior who was about to head to the great hall.


    The senior student replied: "You earned quite a bit from returning to school today. Professor Ye, who has been missing for almost a month, has now started an open exchange class with the entire school. And this time, Professor Ye is going to specifically explain the exclusive Spiritual Water in his possession."


    "Spiritual Water?" Ye Kai frowned even more.


    The senior was also puzzled and asked: "You''re requesting for leave from the start of school until now, yet you don''t even know about Spiritual Water s."


    "It was a month ago, after Professor Ye finished his first lesson, arguing with Teacher Xiao Yiheng about who had a deeper understanding of biology. In the end, Professor Ye took out a bottle of mineral water and poured it on his jade pendant, saving all the flowers and plants in the hall.


    "It is said that the water there is called Spiritual Water s and they can save the dying and help the injured. If ordinary people were to drink it, it would be comparable to training in the gym for a few months."


    "Professor Ye also promised that after this exchange session, he would select a few students and gift them Spiritual Water s. If only I got selected, it would be fine. "Where is he?"


    "..."


    In the office.


    A handsome man with long hair and jade-like eyes was sitting at his desk, but were all staring at the surrounding teachers.


    "Professor Ye disappeared for more than a month. I was wondering where he had gone to, so he had gone to prepare for the biological exchange." A female teacher whispered in discussion.


    After all, there''s something like a Spiritual Water. It would be a miraculous invention even if it was placed at an international biological conference. I heard that Professor Ye has already applied for a patent, if we were to sell it in bulk, it would sell for tens of thousands.


    Xiao Yiheng was convinced of his defeat and stated on the side: "This exchange will not only focus on Jinling University, but also on the entire International Biological Research Institute. In the future, many foreign scholars and professors will come to study this legendary Spiritual Water together."


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Yiheng did not believe in Professor Ye, because the effect was too exaggerated. All the flowers and plants in the hall had been saved, and it was still being displayed outside.


    "..."


    The Jinling University had never been so lively before that countless scholars and teachers from all over the world had gathered here, holding their notebooks and seizing their positions, afraid that they would miss even a single word.


    Before the Professor Ye, many of the professors had gone up on stage to give their speeches, showing their achievements in the field of biology. After all, those who came towards Spiritual Water s were not simple characters.


    If one did not have some scientific research results, perhaps even they would not dare to speak to Professor Ye.


    "Professor Hardy, do you think this Spiritual Water is reliable?" an older professor asked.


    "Spiritual Water? I''ve been studying the technology for several decades and I haven''t been able to come up with anything that can bring life back to life, because it goes against the basic principles of biology. "


    "But we, as scientists, need to have a spirit of exploration of the unknown. If this China Professor were to really research this kind of Spiritual Water that can bring death to life, I''m afraid the entire world''s biology would go crazy for it."


    After saying that, Professor Hardy stared straight at the long-haired man who walked up the stage silently.


    "Even after a month, Professor Ye is still as handsome as ever. However, he seems to be a little different, and I don''t think he''s that humorous anymore."


    Everyone looked over. The man who looked like Gu Feng walked out held a jade bottle in his hand. The water in the bottle seemed to be no different from ordinary tap water.


    However, all the professors stood up in unison, as if they were admiring a rare night pearl.


    Professor Ye on the stage sneered, opened the jade bottle, aimed at a branch and fell.


    Not long later, under everyone''s doubtful gaze, the withering branch regained its vitality as countless green sprouts sprouted from it.


    "How is this possible!"


    "My God, is this a miracle of life?"


    Even Professor Hardy''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "Not necessarily. This could be some kind of stimulant or chemical drug that can lead to the birth of life. I can also use this type of stimulant." Professor Hardy retorted, still not believing him.


    Many professors and scholars also nodded their heads in agreement. The Professor Ye on top of it brought up a withered daffodil. This daffodil had already turned completely yellow and was dehydrated for a long time, until only a bud remained.


    Then, he fell down onto the Spiritual Water. In less than half a minute, the Narcissus Flower in the bowl changed back to its original splendor, like a spring breeze.


    To revive an inanimate object, this truly made many professors and scholars go crazy, their eyes jumping with excitement.


    "This is a real Spiritual Water! "I''ve been doing research for decades, but I still haven''t found a way to completely revive dead things." Professor Hardy confirmed without the slightest doubt.


    The audience was filled with the voices of scholars and professors arguing, and most of them were respectful to the Professor Ye onstage.


    "Damn it, there''s actually a Spiritual Water in this world that can bring life back to life."


    "My god, I can guarantee that once this Spiritual Water is produced in batches, it will definitely cause a frenzy! If those rich politicians see it, they will definitely flock here! "


    Suddenly, he saw a person standing in the front row below the stage.


    "Professor Ye, I want to ask how the Spiritual Water was made, is it reliable?"


    The scholar sitting at the back looked up. It was a young man wearing a white shirt, raising his hand and asking a question.


    Even though most of the professors were already willing to submit and sit down, he still stood up and asked a question. This was no longer doubting the existence of Spiritual Water, but suspecting all the scholars and professors present.


    The Professor Ye on the stage laughed out loud and said: "This Spiritual Water is made from natural jade. This water has absorbed the natural spirit energy from the natural jade and thus becomes a Spiritual Water. Not only can it strengthen the body and strengthen the immunity to attacks, it can even bring the dead back to life without any side effects."


    If he hadn''t watched the news on the internet a month ago, he wouldn''t have been able to think of such a rich road.


    This Professor Ye was secretly rejoicing in his heart, ''Senior Chu said to not pretend to be him, but this time, I can sell it for several million. How high must I train myself to be able to earn that much money?''


    ''Thinking about it, that person''s jade artifact is too terrifying. I''ve used the best jade artifact in the sect to immerse myself in it for three days and three nights, but I''ve barely been able to save a single Narcissus Flower.


    ''However, that fellow had already disappeared for more than a month without any news. I wonder who killed him. What''s there to be afraid of? Senior Chu and Senior Lu are too cautious. How can they earn big money like that? ''


    Saying that, he smiled slyly.


    At this time, the White-Clothed Youth below the stage also laughed and asked: "Then will Professor Ye be able to revive all the flowers in the hall?"


    "Hehe, of course, but I''ve already saved the flowers and plants once, so I don''t have the chance to show them again." Professor Ye said confidently.


    White-Clothed Youth tilted his head and suddenly reached out his hand, pinching the air.


    All of a sudden, the flowers and plants in the hall looked as if they were in a hot desert. An invisible ghost sucked all their lives away, and they all withered away without a single trace of life left, almost the same as a month ago.


    Seeing this scene, the entire audience was shocked!


    The Professor Ye on the stage pointed at him, unable to utter a single word.


    "Since Professor Ye is so confident, then I will have to trouble you to demonstrate it again." Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face.


    Even I am going to die!

 C251 Sea of Flowers

    The entire hall had been blooming flowers for almost a month. They did not need to be watered or cared for, they could still live well. How could they all wither and die in the blink of an eye?


    It was even faster to die than throwing all these plants into the desert.


    Everyone was puzzled, and their gazes all landed on the White-Clothed Youth.


    Just now, when he had gripped the air, it had seemed like an ordinary wave, but after he had grasped it, all the flowers and plants had withered and died.


    Could he have done it?


    However, many professors and scholars instantly denied that it was impossible.


    If it was said that the Spiritual Water was made from natural jade and had absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, then the masses would be able to accept it. However, you said that just a casual grab was enough to take away the life of the flower.


    They are scientific scholars and professors.


    "Professor Ye, save him!"


    "Exactly, just pour a few drops and he''ll be blinded!"


    Many loyal fans of Professor Ye shouted loudly.


    The scholars and professors also opened their eyes wide, ready to take a look at the legendary ability of saving the life of the whole hall''s flowers and plants.


    "Before I came to the China, I heard from the news that this Spiritual Water could use an extremely small amount to revive flowers, plants and trees. Today, I can finally broaden my horizons!"


    "If this Professor Ye''s technique is released, it wouldn''t be a problem even to apply for the Guinness World Record."


    Everyone stretched their necks, not wanting to miss this shocking scene.


    However, the Professor Ye on stage no longer thought so.


    His face was anxious, twisted like a fried dough twist, and stared straight at Ye Kai.


    ''F * cking hell, this must be someone here to cause trouble, right? ''


    ''How did he kill all the plants just now? ''


    Professor Ye didn''t know whether he should go or not, and he was so conflicted that he wanted to use a spell on the spot to kill this leisurely young man in front of him.


    As for why Professor Ye did not go down to use Spiritual Water, it was because he did not have the ability to.


    All the Spiritual Water that he had stored in jade bottles had to be soaked in the best jade artifacts in the sect for a whole three days and three nights before it would have its current effect.


    Just now, saving the Immortals was already the limit of the Spiritual Water. Where did it come from to save all the flowers and plants in the hall?


    He''s not that freakish White-Clothed Grandmaster!


    As the Professor Ye was at a loss again and again, the people below the stage were also discussing amongst themselves.


    In the end, the Professor Ye could only bite the bullet and step down, pouring all the Spiritual Water into the grass.


    After some time passed, a tiny blade of grass resurrected in a small area that had been watered down. The rose next to it didn''t even come back to life.


    The entire arena immediately fell silent.


    What followed was a small hiss and uproar.


    Professor Ye''s forehead was already covered in cold sweat, because he had already known that this would definitely be the result.


    "Eh? Professor Ye, why didn''t you save everyone? " Ye Kai squinted his eyes and laughed.


    This blade strike had penetrated Professor Ye''s heart, causing him to be completely infuriated.


    "Who the hell are you? Who allowed you to come in and cause trouble? Get the hell out of here! "


    The Professor Ye had already added a bit of mana into the wave of roars. If it was a normal person, they would have already been stunned to the point of falling to the ground.


    However, Ye Kai acted as if he did not hear it, he clasped his hands behind his back and laughed: "You came here to act like an imposter, and didn''t you ask me where the person you are impersonating is?"


    When these words came out, the entire audience turned upside down!


    "Is this Professor Ye a fake? I say, the Professor Ye is humorous and witty, why would he scold us? "


    "If this Professor Ye is fake, then where did the real Professor Ye go? He had already disappeared for over a month! We agreed on a one-week class, and then we were released for a few weeks! "


    "It''s not a lie, but the effects are several times worse. Could this fake Professor Ye have stolen the research results of someone else?" Professor Hardy guessed as he adjusted his reading glasses.


    In the field of scientific research, would such news appear? Who would plan to kill a colleague they had been working with for so many years just for the sake of a scientific research result?


    This was extremely normal.


    Everyone was suspicious, and opened their mouths to suppress the fake Professor Ye.


    But the Professor Ye did not have any expression on his face, because his face was already filled with fear.


    "You, you, could it be that you ¡­"


    Ye Kai laughed indifferently, a green light burst out from his body, and when everyone saw the dazzling light, they subconsciously closed their eyes. When they opened them once again, they saw two almost identical people standing below the stage.


    Two Professor Ye!


    One of them was calm, while the other one had cold sweat all over his face.


    Just now, Ye Kai stood at the very front, and everyone could only see his back. Not a single person could clearly see his face, and this change of events caused everyone to cry out in alarm.


    "This is the real Professor Ye!"


    "Professor Ye, I love you!"


    "Professor Ye, teach him how to be a person, and let him know the meaning of a true Spiritual Water!"


    Everyone cheered out loud, but the foreign scholars and professors were still in a daze.


    What kind of situation was this? Was this a face-changing magic of the China Beijing Opera?


    "Bai, Bai Baiyi ¡­" Professor Ye was no longer able to speak, and retreated several steps.


    How bad was his luck!


    Just as he was about to impersonate her, he met her, the true owner, who had disappeared for more than a month without a trace.


    This was simply playing him to death in public.


    Hand over the jade pendant on you! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Professor Ye''s brain was now on fire and he started to threaten Ye Kai with his nonsense.


    It had to be known, that even his Senior Brother Lu had been massacred by the White-Clothed Grandmaster, and Senior Brother Chu had warned him again and again.


    "You must definitely not provoke White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    "Come, kill me." Ye Kai said softly, completely disregarding the Professor Ye, straightforwardly ignoring him on the side.


    "Can you show us the real Professor Ye?" Professor Hardy said.


    He did not come this time to look at inferior goods. If he could not even save a few strands of grass, then this Spiritual Water had no value in development.


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment, but did not care, and said: "But I did not bring water."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, all the Jin''ling students raised their hands high in the air. Each of them was holding a bottle of mineral water, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Me, me, me!"


    "Use my water! "I''ve never tasted anything like it before!"


    This fervent scene, even the many professors and scholars, could not help but be somewhat shocked.


    Ye Kai smiled faintly as he received the water from the nearest female classmate. That female classmate was so excited that she immediately hugged her best friend and shook her arms.


    After all, there was not a single girl who could reject the manly Gu Feng who had jade-like eyes and long hair.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Ye Kai took off the jade pendant from his neck. Just like how he did a month ago, he poured water onto the jade pendant and followed the water flow until it flowed. This action of his was more like washing the jade pendant.


    After the water was poured, everyone''s eyes were fixated on it, afraid that they would miss a single detail.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­ Eight seconds, nine seconds ¡­


    "This, there''s no reaction. It''s not even comparable to that fake Professor Ye."


    Professor Hardy was extremely disappointed. He did not expect to come to China filled with the hope of the scientific myths, to see the legendary Spiritual Water that could save the dying and bring back the dead.


    As a result, he saw two clown liars performing in turns.


    "What a joke. I''m a Ph.D. professor at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. How could I believe in something so absurd and unrealistic?"


    Professor Hardy shook his head and sneered.


    Many scholars and professors stood up, preparing to pack up and return home. They could not be bothered to continue watching the clown perform.


    Just as Professor Hardy was about to turn around and leave, a loud shout came from behind him.


    He could only see from Ye Kai''s feet all the way to the whole hall. Every flower bed, even if they didn''t touch any Spiritual Water s, was separated by tens of meters of grass and flowers.


    At this moment, every single one of them was competing for the right to be beautiful. Intense fragrance filled the entire Jinling University, as though a spring sun had descended, and like a sea of flowers in the spring of March, they all bloomed in full bloom, surrounding Ye Kai''s feet as though they were worshipping their king.


    Ye Kai stood in the midst of the sea of flowers and indifferently faced many authoritative professors from foreign countries. He did not say a single word as he stood with his hands behind his back, and only left behind a carefree smile.


    If he is the current Emperor of Qing, then he will be the one to open the Peach Blossom!

 C252 Han Shengxuns Visit

    Ye Qingying sat on the bed in her dormitory, feeling extremely anxious. She had already called the police more than once, and hoped that the police would send people to find Ye Kai.


    However, the person who received the call was never the police, but a receptionist of the military instead. The words that came back and forth said, "White-Clothed Grandmaster will be fine, rest assured Miss."


    However, a month had passed without any news. No one would have been able to stop him from making calls.


    In fact, not to mention Ye Qingying, the people from the military region were even more anxious than she was, and they almost stepped foot on the Heavenly Arts Martial Sect to ask for people.


    In the eyes of the people in the military region, Ye Kai was just a piece of extremely big fat meat, a piece of fat that flowed with oil.


    During the first week, Ye Qingying was still able to sit still. After all, Ye Kai had previously also had a precedent of suddenly disappearing.


    But during the following two weeks, Ye Kai still did not receive any news, Ye Qingying was so anxious that he could not sleep and eat, if not for the many enchanted tools on him, Ye Qingying would have long been sent to the hospital to starve.


    "Qing Qing, we are back. It''s such a pity that you didn''t go to Professor Ye''s class just now! It was simply an epic drama! Finally, the fake Professor Ye was pulled into a police car.


    As her roommates returned one after another, in fact, everyone in the dorm had gone to listen to Professor Ye''s lesson. Ye Qingying was the only one left with a worried face.


    As for Professor Ye''s classes, how could she be in the mood to listen to them? He would keep a phone call every single day, making a phone call to the military sector every few minutes to ask about Ye Kai''s news.


    "Just now was really too comical, and the moment Professor Ye made a move, it stunned those arrogant foreign professors and scholars, and almost blocked Professor Ye from leaving."


    Another roommate answered, "The professors said that they wanted to catch a plane back immediately, but this time they''re all looking for a hotel."


    Oh yeah, Qingqian, there''s a guy in white who asked me to give you this lunchbox and also asked me to pass you a message saying that you should rest early. But I suggest not to eat it.


    Ye Qingying was cute and cute, her looks were pretty, it was normal for people to love her.


    As the group of roommates said that, they prepared to throw the lunchbox into the trash can, but with a turn of their hands, Ye Qingying snatched it away.


    The guy in white brought her a lunchbox. Who else?


    The scene that followed left many of his roommates dumbstruck.


    Ye Qingying, who had not eaten for many days, actually ate heartily. She ate all the food in the lunchbox that was comparable to a six star hotel and lay down on the bed while wiping her mouth with satisfaction.


    This group of best friends all acted as if they had seen a ghost.


    Could it be that there was knockout drug in the lunchbox?


    "..."


    "Damn, when did you come back? I thought you were dead."


    Hee Sitong and Ye Ning had just finished listening to Professor Ye''s lessons and entered the dorm side by side, when they saw a person sitting there very early in the morning. Hee Sitong immediately shouted out loud.


    "I had some stuff to do before, so I applied for leave from the school." Ye Kai said casually.


    When the two of them heard this, they did not pursue the matter any further and went back to their respective beds. Occasionally, they would chat about the brilliant scenes of the Professor Ye''s classes.


    A few minutes after the three of them laid down, someone knocked on the door several times.


    Hee Sitong, who was closest to the door, got off his bed and opened it. Just as he regained his senses, he saw the person in front of the door and his face immediately turned green.


    Standing outside the door was a handsome man with slightly curly blond hair. Although he was over thirty years old, all he needed to do was to pack up a little. He looked to be in his twenties.


    "Hee Sitong, you are also here, but I''m not here to look for you, Mr Ye, it''s not convenient for me to come out and talk about something."


    the blond man asked, as if he had expected to be there.


    Ye Kai slowly stood up and looked at the man outside the door. His eyes narrowed as he walked towards the door.


    Just as Ye Kai was about to follow the golden-haired man out to chat, Hee Sitong patted Ye Kai''s shoulders with a complicated expression and said, "This guy is very cunning, do not trust him easily."


    Ye Kai nodded and followed him out.


    The blond man had also picked a place with other intentions, which was the main hall of the previous exchange meeting.


    "Hello, my name is Han Shengxun. I''m the Minister for Foreign Affairs of Han Sheng Group."


    The golden-haired man introduced, imperceptibly revealing a haughty aura of someone in a position of power, and even more so wanting to suppress Ye Kai with his aura alone.


    "Our Han Sheng Group is a broad field, cars, mobile phones, cosmetics and the like all occupy a lot of markets in Southeast Asia. Recently, we have been developing a medicine to extend the lifespan of humans, but we have not been frowning, but after seeing your Spiritual Water display today, our Han Sheng Group has finally found some hope."


    The golden-haired man went straight to the point.


    Ye Kai frowned, he did not say anything, but immediately replied: "Please do not say that you are not a Professor Ye, although your method of changing your face is very skilled, but you can only deceive ordinary people, you cannot deceive me."


    As Han Shengxun said this, he felt weak in his heart. With his cultivation level, he was actually unable to see through Ye Kai''s disguise, and was able to recognize that it was all because of the jade pendant that was hung around Ye Kai''s neck that was able to create Spiritual Water.


    "I represent Han Sheng Group and would like to cooperate with you to mass produce and sell Spiritual Water. As I said before, the Han Sheng Group has a huge market and network in all of Southeast Asia. If you cooperate with us, you definitely won''t be at a disadvantage, how about it? "


    Han Shengxun fixed his collar and continued: "If you insist on doing this, and only plan to hand it over to some of the domestic medicine factories, that would really disgrace the name of the Spiritual Water, give it to us, and we will use public relations to spread the Spiritual Water''s miraculous effects across the entire world, and sell it at a price of more than a hundred thousand gold coins per bottle, to a person with an identity of our own."


    "My plan for pre-tax funds is to split it between you and me. "Think about it, you just need to stay at home and do nothing. With your intelligence, I''m sure you know how to choose."


    Han Shengxun''s eloquence was astonishing, as expected of one of the top 500 companies in the world, if it was an ordinary person, they would probably be tricked.


    But Ye Kai was not moved, he just sat there, as if he was listening to his story.


    "Don''t think that my price is wrong. If you want to become well-known in the market for any kind of famous medicine, you need to go through a lot of publicity by the HR department. Only then will there be a rich person to buy them.


    If it was anyone else, their business would have to give way, and they would at least jump 3/7 or 4/6, but Han Shengxun was extremely arrogant, he believed that with his eloquence, he would be able to persuade Ye Kai to go easy on him with a price of 28%.


    No matter how talented he was in knowledge, he was still a plaything in the business world.


    He had seen countless college students who had graduated from an economic university and ended up in a miserable state in the business world, owing millions of dollars in debt.


    Furthermore, Han Shengxun felt that he had made it clear enough. If Ye Kai wanted to maximize the benefits of the Spiritual Water, he had to cooperate with their Han Sheng Group.


    Anyone with a little brain would choose their Han Sheng Group.


    But in reality, this was Han Shengxun''s conspiracy.


    First, I''ll trick you into joining the corporation, give you the title of production director, and let you taste the sweetness before using the quality test to request that you expose the technique formulas to the Han Sheng Group. Finally, I''ll make you guilty of an unknown crime, and kick you out of the Han Sheng Group.


    Afterwards, the company would come up with any other name, apply for a patent, and make it known to the outside world that this was an extraordinary water that had been independently developed by their group. It would completely sell on the market and did not need to be split with Ye Kai by 20%.


    They had started playing with the Han Sheng Group before, car phone, cosmetics, etc. There were not many small companies in any of the industries that were like this, and they bought them off at practically no cost.


    "Twenty-eight? If I can sell it for a hundred bottles a day, wouldn''t I be able to charge two million a day without doing anything at all? "


    Seeing Ye Kai''s surprised expression, Han Shengxun knew that Ye Kai had taken the bait and added fuel to the fire.


    "That''s only natural, our Han Sheng Group''s reputation has spread all over the ocean, and we have several subsidiaries under our command. They are all top five hundred in the world, and our strength is unquestionable."


    Then, Han Shengxun changed his face and said carefully: There are many biological companies watching you right now, and not everyone is as friendly as me. They might try to snatch it away, when that time comes, you will have no money and will have no tears left.


    "As long as you agree to cooperate with our Han Sheng Group, then I, Han Shengxun, will use a martial skill and break a Hundred Years Old Tree with a single fist. Han Shengxun said proudly.


    Ye Kai squinted at Han Shengxun, and said those words as if he was reciting a line.


    "Wow, Middle Period of Dispersing Strength is so strong."

 C253 Han Shengxuns Intent

    Using both hard and soft methods was also a skill in Han Shengxun''s business negotiations.


    Ye Kai understood the Spirit Qi within the jade artifacts, he would definitely understand more about the Spirit Qi in the Spirit Dao. When Han Shengxun, a Middle Period of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, said those words, he was afraid that the younger generation would be scared out of their wits.


    "Wow, Middle Period of Dispersing Strength is so strong."


    Ye Kai''s surprised expression disappeared in an instant, returning back to his paralyzed face and said: "But what if I say no?"


    Han Shengxun''s face turned cold, and said: "How many of the professors who came to listen to your lecture today were simply here to listen to your lecture? They are all biological giants of the world, and have countless connections with those biological companies. At this time, you should be in the hotel discussing with your own company about how to take that jade pendant from your hands. "


    "They seem to be a kind-hearted and friendly biologist, but in reality, all of them were extremely greedy. From the moment they saw your Spiritual Water, countless of them would follow up and take away your jade artifacts that could give birth to Spiritual Water."


    Han Shengxun advised, "If you join Han Sheng Group, the group would be able to protect you twenty-four hours a day. Those biological giants are indeed powerful, but they are still unable to shake my Han Sheng Group."


    "But I think that your Han Sheng Group also has this plan?" Ye Kai suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Ye Kai sneered, as if he could see through everything. "They are greedy, could it be that your Han Sheng Group is not greedy?"


    I''m afraid that if I enter your company, I will be forced to hand over the technology formula before half a month has even passed. Then, you will kick me out of the company after giving me an accusation, and you will be able to openly take the formula and develop on your own without paying me a single cent.


    As Ye Kai said this, he actually explained all of Han Shengxun''s tricks clearly.


    Han Shengxun was startled, and was shocked.


    "What? Did I get it right? Then let me guess, if I continue to reject your cooperation, you will also kill me and take away the jade pendant on your body. At worst, you''ll just flee overseas and I''ll just ignore you. "


    Han Shengxun had already revealed his last path, and immediately, he shed all pretense of cordiality, as his gaze became sinister and evil.


    "But you can try, this Jinling University is an international university, coupled with the fact that there are a lot of rich kids in this school, and the Chinese side has been secretly testing me 24 hours a day. If you kill me, or steal my things and leave, I can guarantee that you will be caught within half a day."


    "Do not underestimate the strength of China." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    to actually completely suppress Han Shengxun to death!


    There was no way to cooperate, no way to kill people, and there was no way to directly snatch them.


    "Remember, I must have your Spiritual Water''s Han Sheng Group!" Han Shengxun threw down those harsh words, gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    Ye Kai sighed softly.


    It was a rare encounter with such a foolish fellow, which was why Ye Kai did not expose him.


    As long as Han Shengxun paid a little attention to the Heaven Ranking posts with China, he would not dare to speak to Ye Kai so arrogantly.


    As for Spiritual Water s, Ye Kai had never been afraid of anyone.


    As far as he was concerned, the biopoly and listed companies were only worth one strike.


    "..."


    Today was the first day of the economic department''s exam. It was also the day when countless examinees had a headache and were afraid that their credits would not be enough.


    Ye Qingying wrote diligently. With the mutant''s talent and hard work, it was sufficient for her to finish the test without any obstructions.


    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, he had already put away the exam papers.


    Ye Qingying stretched her back. Her mind was in good shape, obviously because she had slept soundly last night.


    Just then, a close female friend who lived in the same dorm as Ye Qingying walked over. She even had a handsome man on her arm as she greeted Ye Qingying.


    "Tong Tong." Ye Qingying also responded.


    However, when she raised her head to look at the handsome man, she felt that something wasn''t quite right with his gaze. It didn''t seem like he was looking at an ordinary friend at all.


    But Ye Qingying did not take it to heart.


    "Shengun, let me introduce his to you. This is my best friend, the most talented girl in the finance department! Lightly, this is my new boyfriend, Han Shengxun. " With that, her best friend added in a low voice, "He''s even more handsome than those male celebrities!"


    Ye Qingying had lost to her best friend, whose name was Xu Tongtong. She was a girl who only knew gold and flowers, a girl who couldn''t even walk when she saw handsome guys.


    However, Xu Tongtong was indeed pretty and pretty, not much less than Ye Qingying. Naturally, she was liked by the handsome guy.


    "Not long ago, you told me that you are infatuated with the Professor Ye. How did you suddenly get yourself a boyfriend?" Ye Qingying frowned.


    Xu Tongtong awkwardly waved her hands, and said: "Aiya, Professor Ye is too far away from me, I can''t reach him. He''s only suitable to be a male idol, not a boyfriend. But Shengun is different, he started his own business from scratch and started a huge company in Korea.


    Ye Qingying was speechless, to put it bluntly, the handsome guy was rich.


    Han Shengxun held Xu Tongtong''s hand, and invited him: "Qingqian, we just finished the exam, why don''t we go out and celebrate together?"


    Ye Qingying hesitated for a while, but was unable to say anything. She could only agree, but Ye Qingying strongly urged her brother to follow him.


    When the three of them walked inside the campus, especially when Han Shengxun was standing in the middle, the crowd felt that this was just a huge farce in the harem. Whether it was Xu Tongtong or Ye Qingying, they were both a match made in heaven with Han Shengxun!


    The three of them walked to the male dorm where a youth with messy hair who looked like she had just woken up walked in front of them. Ye Qingying instantly got rid of Xu Tongtong''s hand that was holding hers tightly, and ran over to the youth''s side, snuggling up to him in a spoiled manner.


    When Han Shengxun finished reading it, his pupils constricted and a bit of jealousy in his heart surged.


    He, Han Shengxun, was known as the most handsome guy in Korea for thousands of years. Adding his elegant and funny noble temperament, there was practically no woman who could resist his charm.


    However, when Ye Qingying saw him, she was not tempted at all. On the contrary, when she saw this guy who looked ordinary, with no special characteristics at all, she looked like a cute little kitten, rubbing and scratching her head, acting all kinds of spoiled.


    It would have been fine if Ye Kai was the form of the Professor Ye, but Ye Kai''s real face was that of a normal human being.


    Ye Kai and Han Shengxun raised their heads and looked at each other. They did not feel that it was strange, so they greeted each other and got to know each other.


    "Alright, alright, can you stop being so numb? I can''t take it any longer." Xu Tongtong pulled Ye Qingying away as if she was declaring her sovereignty and preventing him from getting too close to Ye Kai.


    Luckily Ye Qingying had told her that Ye Kai was the big brother, otherwise Xu Tongtong would have thought that the two of them had some tricks up their sleeves.


    "Why don''t we go eat together? I know there''s a high-end clubhouse nearby, why don''t we go there? My boyfriend is treating us!"


    Xu Tongtong spoke as if she was specifically telling it to Ye Kai.


    Xu Tongtong immediately determined that a guy like him, who went out and dressed sloppily, with rough white clothes, was not a rich family.


    If he did not say it, Ye Kai would not dare to go with them.


    After all, they were not part of the same circle of people. Xu Tongtong''s family''s situation was not bad, and was a member of the younger generation in big families. Adding Han Shengxun, the business elite, they had formed a small circle, excluding the poor like Ye Kai.


    By the time they reached the school gate, there were already many youths leaning against famous cars, waiting for them.


    These were all Han Shengxun''s friends. They had just started developing in Jinling and were all the core elites of their family. From behind them, there was a sports car that was worth at least 3 million.


    After the two sides introduced themselves, they got into the car separately.


    Han Shengxun followed his car alone.


    "Young Master Han, what kind of background does that brat have? He seems to be blocking you from picking up girls." A young man quipped.


    Han Shengxun shook his head in disdain: "A little ant with a pretty good biology who thinks he''s nothing but an ant, I can easily crush him."


    "Young Master Han is indeed worthy of being called the famous Korean Flower Destroyer Sacred Hand. Among the two beauties just now, you have already managed to get your hands on the more lively one. The other one is a bit dumb and innocent, but she seems to have been blocked by someone wearing white."


    The young man was also a Korean. Not only was he a member of the business elite family, he was only second to Han Shengxun in the love scene.


    Han Shengxun coldly snorted, his right hand formed a fist, and said: "That Ye Qingying is an economic genius, his future is boundless, and is indispensable to the development of my Han Sheng Group, I will definitely obtain it."


    "As for that ant, I will crush him to death sooner or later!"


    Finished speaking, a cold killing intent flashed past Han Shengxun''s eyes.

 C254 It Was Him

    The young man looked at Han Shengxun, who seemed to have won, with some lingering fear in his heart.


    For Han Shengxun to be able to become a member of a top five hundred world group with a market capitalization of ten billion at this age, it was obvious that he was extremely ruthless. It would not even be an exaggeration to say that he was an elder in a business field.


    Even the elite of his family, compared to Han Shengxun, was much weaker.


    "After all, you are Han Shengxun." The young man praised.


    "..."


    Soon, they arrived at the new clubhouse.


    The owner of this place was an entrepreneur from Southeast Asia. He had married a wife from China, and her husband was especially interested in the classical culture of China. That was why he was able to open such a high-class clubhouse in Jinling, this international city.


    This place was built on the outskirts of the city, in a quiet forest of bamboo and plum trees. Just by looking at the scene, one could feel the distant and ethereal atmosphere, far away from the hustle and bustle of the big cities.


    "Madam Shangguan, long time no see." The moment Han Shengxun entered, he greeted the classical beauty who was sitting inside the door with a hairpin in hand.


    The clubhouse was also decorated like a lofty mountain and flowing water, just like the decorations of the ancient Qin dynasty.


    Hearing someone call her, the classical beauty unhurriedly tidied her hair and gracefully greeted him.


    "Welcome, everyone."


    The classical beauty was called Shangguan Ya. The company at home had a lot of cooperation with Han Shengxun, so the two of them naturally knew each other.


    Shangguan Ya''s actions were elegant, after inviting everyone to take their seats, she personally served them tea. Although it was considered calm when passing by Han Shengxun, when she did so, she immediately frowned and stopped in midair for a few seconds, before smiling and pouring some tea for Ye Kai.


    How could Shangguan Ya, who had a deep understanding of the classical cultures of China, not know of the jade pendant on Ye Kai''s body that was emitting rich amounts of spirit energy?


    Furthermore, Ye Kai was wearing plain clothes, and did not look like some lover of jade, so there was a high chance that that jade pendant was passed down from his ancestors.


    A hint of nostalgia flashed through Shangguan Ya''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She had her own rules for not stealing or stealing, she had to work hard to earn even a little bit of it.


    After Shangguan Ya greeted them, she sat down and began to communicate with the crowd.


    When these elite groups get together, they start to talk about market trends and advise their families.


    Xu Tongtong was also a student of Economics, but in front of this group of elites, they couldn''t even talk properly. There were even many things she didn''t understand, so she could only talk occasionally.


    However, Ye Qingying was a super genius in economics. Even though she was only a freshman, she could already chat and laugh with Han Shengxun, Shangguan Ya, and other super elites who were worth hundreds of millions to manage the top 500 companies in the world.


    Ye Qingying was very knowledgeable about the future direction of the market, and after a few words, she had already won the praise of the elites.


    ''No wonder Han Shengxun said that he wanted to get hold of her.


    The youth nodded in admiration. Ye Qingying was only a freshman, yet she was already able to talk with them side by side, if she were to arrange for him to study at the company after graduation, sooner or later, she would be able to spread the name of a whole group around the world.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tongtong clearly felt that it was a little awkward, so she could only shut her mouth and not talk. However, she found that she was far from the only awkward person at the table, and was unable to speak.


    Ye Kai was even more silent than himself. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have the ability to reply as he leaned back on the chair and lowered his head to drink his tea.


    "How is it? You don''t feel like you''re strong enough to be crushed by the elites of these families, right?" Xu Tongtong was unable to say anything, and could only ridicule Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and said: "My understanding of economic and financial science is indeed not deep, but this does not mean that I am being crushed by them.


    "A director? "I know some people are good at fighting in the government and some people are good at business stratagem, but what director do you have?"


    Xu Tongtong had already made a large number of brothers Ye Qingying more than once, but no matter how one looked at them, they did not have any good points, as they were not on the same level as Ye Qingying at all.


    Were these two really siblings?


    Xu Tongtong felt that the relationship between the two was like that of a little sister trying her best to earn money to raise a useless brother.


    "I''m good at fighting." Ye Kai laughed indifferently, and went to pour himself another cup of tea.


    After Xu Tongtong heard this, her eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.


    In the eyes of people like them, no matter how good they were at fighting, they would only be bodyguards for them. If things went wrong, they would just be rogues, relying on suppressing others to rob money to eat.


    Especially the children of those luxurious clans, they didn''t even bother to come into contact with such people.


    Moreover, Ye Kai, who had a skinny arm and thin legs, was like a bamboo pole, how could he be good at fighting? Could he be good at getting beaten up?


    Han Shengxun who was at the side laughed secretly as he glanced at Ye Kai every now and then.


    ''Other than that jade pendant that can gather spirit energy, what other abilities do you have?


    "..."


    The small gathering quickly ended. Their main goal was to meet up and get to know each other. After that, everyone split up.


    Han Shengxun took the car and returned to the villa he bought. The villa was built in a noble district, and each building in the district was priced at least in the tens of millions. Han Shengxun felt that it was relatively quiet here, so he bought the villa right away.


    "Sir, I have the information you wanted." A man who looked like a housekeeper stepped forward.


    His real identity was a manager of Han Sheng Group, with an annual salary of a million yuan, he wielded power in the Han Sheng Group, but in front of Han Shengxun, he still kept his low voice and did not dare say a single word.


    Because he knew exactly how terrifying his E''s were. With just that one sentence, who knew how many companies had collapsed.


    When the company was still being run by Han Shengxun''s father, Han Shengxun was only in his early twenties, yet he had already become one of the company''s executives. Many of the older members of the group reported to the young Han Shengxun with contempt.


    In the end, Han Shengxun only used a month''s time to bring about several hundred million in returns for the company.


    Furthermore, all the elders who had looked down on him before had been taken down by him through various means. Unable to get even the slightest bit of money, he had chased them out of the company.


    Han Shengxun nodded his head lightly as he received the information and started to look through it.


    "Ye Family of Beijing, Jin''ling Lu Family, I really must be afraid of this." Han Shengxun looked at Ye Qingying''s information and nodded silently.


    Ye Family of Beijing could be said to be one of the symbols of China. It was an unshakable hundred-year family; even he had to lower his voice a little in front of Ye Family of Beijing.


    "He''s just a side branch, and his father is not being favoured. It can be said that he doesn''t have any threat from Ye Family, and as for the Jin''ling Lu Family, it''s just a small family that can respect him, but it''s not enough."


    Han Shengxun threw Ye Qingying''s information to the side, then turned and picked up Ye Kai''s information.


    However, after taking a few looks, his eyebrows creased. He asked the manager in front of him, "Why is it so little?"


    In Han Shengxun''s hands, that information only briefly described his high school life, how he transferred from the Jiangnan University to the Jinling University, and even the origin of the jade pendant on his body.


    "We''ve already used the greatest amount of manpower to investigate, but there''s almost no news. We only obtained the registration records from a few schools." The manager was puzzled.


    Han Shengxun secretly exhaled and continued watching.


    "So he''s not your biological brother or sister. That would be even better." A cold glint flashed past Han Shengxun''s eyes.


    "Hehe, don''t think that just because you have the supervision of China that I can ignore you. Since you are not Ye Qingying''s biological brother, then I can still beat you up so badly that you will never be able to rise again!"


    Han Shengxun was originally afraid of the relationship between siblings, but now, it seemed that there was no need to worry about that.


    At this moment, a man with an imposing manner, who didn''t seem angry, walked in. However, there was a trace of anger on his face.


    This was Han Shengxun''s father, Han Rong. He had returned with Han Shengxun this time for some business matters.


    "Father, I think we should have taken down the Dragon Head Mountain area." Han Shengxun greeted.


    "I really saw a ghost. I had originally discussed this with many other people, and even the local group had agreed on it, but in the end, a Tang Family suddenly intervened and wants to fight with me over the Dragon Head Mountain. Now, even the group has said that they would delay it, so I did not give them a reply." Han Rong said angrily.


    Longtou Mountain was a suburban area in Jinling. From the topography, it was very suitable for developing a summer manor.


    If it was taken by his Han Sheng Group, it would be able to make a profit of over a million within ten years.


    "What kind of Tang Family do you have to compete with us?" Han Shengxun did not understand.


    "It''s a family with Chuzhou. They are clearly not very famous in the world, yet they still possess around ten billion in assets."


    Han Rong was also confused, "It was because I received a phone call from someone that the Patriarch of Tang Family suddenly said he wanted to take a picture of Dragon Head Mountain. When he answered the phone, I saw the name of the person who called."


    "Who is it?" Han Shengxun was suspicious, what kind of identity did he have to be to be able to direct a clan master with ten billion worth of wealth?


    Just as Han Rong was walking over in anger, he suddenly saw the name of the information in Han Shengxun''s hands. His body suddenly trembled as he pointed to the name on the information and exclaimed.


    "That''s him!"

 C255 You Are Not a Man?

    "Ye Kai?" Han Shengxun was startled.


    "There''s no mistake, it''s him. Previously, he called the Patriarch of Tang Family and asked them to seize Dragon Head Mountain. It''s this guy. Why do you have his information?" Han Rongguo asked.


    After Han Shengxun heard this, he lowered his head in thought for a while, and then said: "I was just investigating a student of mine, but logically speaking, what is the relationship between Ye Kai and Tang Family? A university student like him, or even a professor of biology, is able to order a Patriarch who is worth ten billion?"


    "Hehe, I can''t say for sure if he is the heir to the family that was secretly groomed." Han Rongsheng said with a smile.


    A mere Tang Family, was really unable to threaten his Han Sheng Group, which was renowned far and wide.


    "Sooner or later, I will take down that Tang Family, and Dragon Head Mountain is definitely my Han Sheng Group as well." Han Rong proudly turned his back and prepared to return to his room to rest.


    Han Shengxun sat on the swivel chair, looked out the window at the bustling city, thought for a bit, and then said to the manager quietly.


    "Immediately fly back to Korea, invite Mr Piao Piao Zhenxi over."


    When the manager heard this, he was immediately shocked.


    Who was he facing, needing to invite all the Mr Piao over?


    In his mind, Mr Piao was a terrifying person who could suppress half of Korea. Even the Han District had to be respectful to him, and he was one of the relatives of the victors in Korea.


    In the past few years, the only time they left the mountain was when they were facing an assassin''s guild that came to assassinate South Korea.


    With that, Han Shengxun looked at the two pieces of information on the table, and laughed coldly: "Wait until Mr Piao comes over, even if there is a team of people, you will definitely die!"


    "..."


    Jinling University.


    "Lil ''Light, what do you think about your brother?" Xu Tongtong laid on her bed lazily. Since he didn''t have any classes on economics and finance for the entire morning, she might as well stay in the dorm and chat on his phone.


    "My brother is good in every way." Ye Qingying told the truth and then lowered her head and looked at her textbook.


    If she had to list Ye Kai''s good points, she wouldn''t be able to finish talking for three days and three nights.


    When Xu Tongtong heard it, she was instantly speechless.


    "Speaking of which, we''re already in university, aren''t we going to find a boyfriend?" Xu Tongtong was bored, since she came to Jinling University to get her graduation certificate, she decided to just be a matchmaker.


    For example, the other Korean guy, Jin Zhiyan, is a little worse off than my Shengun. His family is a Korean cosmetics company, he is ranked in the top five in Korea, if you marry him, you won''t have to worry about your cosmetics anymore, you will lose half of it. "


    "There''s also another white guy. When we met before, he seemed to be looking at you with an interesting gaze ¡­"


    Xu Tongtong introduced them to Ye Qingying one by one, and after talking about it for a long time, she realized Ye Qingying was not responding. She looked down, and Ye Qingying immediately picked up the pen to complete the questions, not listening to what she had to say.


    "Ah, ah, ah, Ye Qingying, you dare to ignore me, I will strangle you!"


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around. You don''t need to introduce your boyfriend to me, my bro will kill them all." Ye Qingying''s face was solemn, he did not look like he was joking at all.


    But when Xu Tongtong looked at her a few times, she suddenly laughed, and fell on Ye Qingying''s bed, laughing until tears came out.


    "Ha ha-ha, light, your sneer is so funny."


    If you take off your shirt, you will be able to see the muscles all over your body. But your brother is like a bamboo pole, you can''t even see half of his muscles, how will you kill him?


    Xu Tongtong completely treated Ye Qingying''s words as a joke, because it was completely impossible.


    Suddenly, Xu Tongtong''s phone rang.


    "Eh, Shengun is calling. Hello? Business party? Bring Ye Qingying along? "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon!"


    "..."


    In the male dorm.


    Hee Sitong suddenly slapped his thigh, and laughed out loud: "Tang Family has done really well this time, and have finally deflated the Han Sheng Group."


    Ye Ning turned around and asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you still remember that guy who came to find Ye Kai last night, he''s just an incomparably cunning guy in business. If it wasn''t for him giving my family a hard time, our family''s assets would have at least doubled, and walking out of the China wouldn''t be a problem." Hee Sitong complained.


    "Ye Kai, let me tell you, don''t believe anything that guy says. Who knows what he''s here for." Hee Sitong advised.


    Ye Kai nodded lightly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    If we go just like that, we will definitely get our revenge. Although there is a big shot standing behind the Tang Family, but I heard that there is also a big shot standing behind the Tang Family, who can suppress half of Korea. His fame is widespread, and is known as the Grandmaster of Taekwondo.


    "I wonder who will be stronger when these two meet."


    Hearing that, Ye Ning laughed: "Isn''t this too exaggerated, breaking a tank with one kick, it''s not like we''re going to continue filming."


    "Are you exaggerating? It looks like you don''t know about White-Clothed Grandmaster, huh. Just like Ye Kai, who wore white clothes and cut off a level 13 tornado with a single slash. "


    Hee Sitong had also heard of rumors, and now he was using it as a boast. He was only the son of an upstart, how could he have the qualifications to actually meet the White-Clothed Grandmaster?


    Hee Sitong was still planning to continue bragging when he heard Ye Kai''s phone ring.


    Ye Kai nodded his head a few times before hanging up.


    "I''m going out for a while." After which, the two of them left the room in a daze.


    The gathering that Han Shengxun had invited, was probably not a simple one!


    "..."


    According to the location given by Ye Qingying, Ye Kai drove to Jinhua Hotel. This was also one of Jinling''s most famous hotels, and there were often many successful people who would come here to meet.


    When Ye Kai came over, Han Shengxun had already raised his glass to everyone at the main hall.


    Han Shengxun looked at Ye Kai with eyes full of disdain.


    "This is my friend, the one behind me is the one who wants to challenge my Han Sheng Group."


    When Han Shengxun said this, the surrounding youths all realized what had happened.


    The name of Tang Family had spread throughout the entire business circle since last night.


    Because he dared to challenge Han Sheng Group!


    "This is the guy who ordered the Tang Family to act. He''s so young, what abilities does he have?"


    "Hehe, let''s just sit and watch a good show, and watch Young Master Han torture his way to win over the Tang Family. I heard Young Master Han just say that he had already sent people to Korea to invite the Mr Piao over."


    "Mr Piao? Piao Zhenxi? That figure that reigned over Korea? Hahaha, then this will really be a good show, with just a small Tang Family, how can you resist the power of the Mr Piao, I am afraid that even the Hua Prefecture would respect the Mr Piao by a lot! "


    "However, after taking care of this fellow, Young Master Han would still use his trump card. Just based on the fact that the rest of us are sitting here and suppressing his Tang Family, what''s so difficult about that?"


    The business elites here came from all over the world in Southeast Asia. There were people from all over the world, and they all belonged to different countries. They all naturally spoke to the cooperative and powerful Han Shengxun.


    Xu Tongtong did not know what Tang Family they were, but upon hearing that Ye Kai had challenged him, she was immediately displeased.


    "Who do you think you are to challenge my Shengun? You sure are reckless."


    Just as she said that, Ye Qingying who was at the side glared at her, and Xu Tongtong had no choice but to shut up.


    "Oh right, Young Master Han, your friend seems to be late, I remember that China has a rule of punishing himself three times, does he not even know about this?" A youth who was also from Korea said.


    With that, he lifted up a bottle of horse and horse, skillfully lifting the cap. Like a professional bartender, he turned the bottle back and forth in the air, making people dizzy. Then, he reached out his hand and grabbed a bottle of Maotai.


    The two bottles connected in the air and a long, thin stream flowed out, then the wine was poured into three cups.


    "Jin Zhiyan, your method of mixing wine is getting more and more handsome." Another companion praised.


    Jin Zhiyan gave a faint smile and nodded his head, he was extremely graceful, causing Xu Tongtong to continuously clap.


    "The alcohol in these three cups is extremely concentrated, even people who drink often can easily pour it down, let alone this university student. Jin Zhiyan, are you planning on making him drink to his death?" His companion mocked.


    Hearing that, Xu Tongtong immediately understood that this was a way to provoke Ye Kai, in order to trick him into drinking the 3 cups of highly concentrated wine.


    ''He wouldn''t be so stupid as to take the bait and come over for a drink, would he? ''


    Xu Tongtong was still questioning her when she saw Ye Kai quickly walking over.


    "His IQ is really low. If he can''t even see this, someone will probably take a taxi to take him back to school." Xu Tongtong shook her head and sighed.


    The other elites were all smiling merrily, waiting to see Ye Kai make a joke out of himself.


    Ye Kai walked to the side of the table, sneered, and casually waved his hand. All three cups of wine fell down, breaking into pieces on the ground.


    "What do you mean, you refuse a toast?" Jin Zhiyan suddenly stood up and asked.


    Ye Kai turned a deaf ear and casually picked up the bottle that had almost not been opened and drank it all, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    Ye Kai''s expression did not change even after he finished drinking it. His eyes swept across all the businesses present as he ridiculed them.


    "Just three glasses? Are you a man? "

 C256 Han Shengxuns Lightning Method

    This was an entire bottle of Man-head Horse. With their elite tastes, what they drank was not the inferior few hundred dollars on the market, but the brandy produced by Louis XIII, who was known as the nobleman noble. Just the bottles alone cost several thousands, and the market value was over a hundred thousand bottles.


    With just a single gulp, Ye Kai gulped down several tens of thousands of beers. This kind of heroic spirit was actually suppressing this group of young masters for a moment.


    "Great amount." Jin Zhiyan praised.


    When others were late, they gave themselves three cups, Ye Kai drank one bottle casually. One had to know that the alcohol content of the Centurion, Louis XIII, was not low, especially the alcohol content of these people, which was especially strong. They would even order a heavier version of the alcohol.


    "I didn''t expect this friend of yours to be so good at drinking." A white youth also applauded.


    They often entered and left various dining rooms, so naturally they respected those who could drink.


    She had taken a sip just now and felt dizzy, it took a while before she could recover. Now, Ye Kai had drunk a bottle?


    Drinking boiling water was not like this either!


    Han Shengxun was startled at first, but then reacted.


    "As expected of a professor of biology. I must have thought about it long before I came here. I''ve prepared a lot of things to reduce the alcohol content, or maybe to quench the intoxication."


    Han Shengxun secretly taunted, his voice was soft, adding the noisy environment, almost no one could hear him.


    But after Ye Kai put down the bottle, he rolled his eyes and said to Han Shengxun: "That''s chemistry, not biology. I told you not to study properly during this time, to come out and embarrass yourself."


    When these words came out, the entire audience burst into laughter, as they patted Han Shengxun''s shoulders in consolation.


    Han Shengxun''s face was completely white and extremely ugly.


    This was the first time he was publicly ridiculed by others.


    As a proud son of the heavens, how could he allow such a thing to happen?


    Han Shengxun said indifferently: "Others will punish yourself with three cups. Since you are so magnanimous, then according to the rules, you should drink enough of these bottles, what do you think?"


    With a simple sentence, he immediately brought the situation back to normal.


    Everyone secretly nodded in praise. This was a top business elite, if Ye Kai did not drink it now, he would be throwing a tantrum, and his previous heroic spirit would be destroyed.


    However, if he drank it, this leader Louis XIII was not joking. With three bottles, not only would Ye Kai''s stomach probably burst, the alcohol content in his blood would also reach the maximum.


    If Ye Kai was not good with alcohol, he might have directly died after drinking three bottles.


    Xu Tongtong had good intentions in mind as she hurriedly shook Ye Qingying''s arm and said anxiously: "Quickly advise your brother otherwise you won''t end up well with Shengun and the others."


    She definitely could not advise Han Shengxun, so she could only ask Ye Qingying to advise Ye Kai.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qingying shook her head and said: "I have no other choice. My brother has always been a man of his own will, and as long as it''s something he''s determined, no one can persuade him."


    Xu Tongtong looked at Ye Kai and saw Ye Kai calmly pulling over a chair and sitting down safely, giving Xu Tongtong the feeling that she was drunk and could not even stand straight.


    Han Shengxun laughed: "Do you not dare to drink anymore? Since you do not dare to drink anymore, then why did you pretend to be magnanimous earlier? Push the three cups away."


    Ye Kai shook his head: "I''m drinking like this, at that time, if you let me pay the bill, wouldn''t I lose out?"


    When the young elites heard this, the entire hall burst into laughter.


    "Who are we, Young Master Han? Don''t tell me you suspect us, that we can''t even afford to pay for a gathering at the bar?" You can drink without worry, I don''t want a single cent from you. " The white youth held his stomach and laughed.


    "Sure." The corner of Ye Kai''s mouth hooked up into a smile.


    Suddenly, just like a violent storm, bottles after bottles of high-end white spirits and red wine were drunk up by Ye Kai in turn.


    There were more than three bottles left!


    They ordered a box of centaurs, a box of Maotai, and a box of Blue Fei.


    Everyone was initially filled with disdain, then disbelief, then shock, and finally, deep admiration.


    In less than three minutes, Ye Kai had finished drinking all three boxes of different famous wines. Not a single drop was left!


    [Is this guy''s stomach full of liquor?


    Originally, he wanted to make things difficult for this fellow and let him drink three bottles. In the end, he drank a total of three boxes!


    Even Han Shengxun could not help but be shocked, if he used his hidden strength, he could quickly digest the 3 boxes of red wine, but the alcohol inside would not be easy to consume, and he would at least get drunk for a while.


    It would be hard enough to drink a few beers, let alone these high-grade wines with extremely high alcohol concentrations.


    But after Ye Kai finished drinking it, other than wiping his mouth a few times, there was no other reaction. His face didn''t even have the slightest bit of redness.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they drank a few cups just now, they would have thought that these three boxes of food were for nothing!


    "How did you do it?" Jin Zhiyan''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "Just like this. If it''s free, I can drink until all of you go bankrupt!"


    He drank until he went bankrupt!


    Even if it seemed like they were just provoking them, they had no choice but to submit.


    Originally, she thought that Ye Kai was useless. In the end, Ye Kai used less than five minutes to completely knock her down.


    Seeing that he was no longer able to make things difficult for Ye Kai, Han Shengxun simply smiled coldly and picked up his phone, dialing a number. He only said "you can begin", and straightforwardly hung up.


    No matter how strong Ye Kai''s Spiritual Strength was, they were unable to see through what it meant.


    "Ye Kai, your talent is indeed outstanding, and you cannot be compared to others in biology. But you are a scholar, and I am a merchant.


    Han Shengxun stood up, and like he was giving a speech, he said something that people would be confused about.


    Ye Qingying who was seated at the side, suddenly seemed to understand something, and her face instantly changed.


    "..."


    On this very day, all the police, criminal investigation troops, and armed police forces in Jinling, who could move the first person in charge of Jinling, were mobilized and charged straight for the Lu Family.


    According to reliable sources, many people in the Lu Family engage in the business process, involving tax evasion and evasion, up to hundreds of millions of people, and many times involved in the smuggling of various prohibited items into the China for sale, which has extremely adverse effects.


    All of the police forces moved at the same time, and with lightning speed, they quickly sealed up the Lu Family residence and the many companies with Lu Family names, and took away several core members of the Lu Family.


    In less than half an hour, before the people from the Lu Family could wake up from their stupor, they discovered something.


    The entire Mausoleum of Jin to the point of collapse!


    Third Uncle, who was involved in politics in the city, originally wanted to report this matter to the authorities and ask what was going on, but he was directly caught red-handed in the name of colluding with the officials and sent to prison, awaiting torture.


    If not for the fact that the Old Master Lu''s fame and prestige was still there, protecting him with all his might and giving him face with one hand, most likely, the entire Lu Family would have been destroyed and everyone would have been taken away.


    At this moment, only a few veterans remained in the Lu Family Hall. They sat in their seats with their heads down, as if the outcome of the battle had been decided.


    Half of Old Master Lu''s hair instantly turned white. He supported himself with his hands on his knees and sighed repeatedly.


    "Old man, almost 90% of the family companies that we cooperate with have applied to cancel their contracts with us." Lu Zhiyuan reported while trembling all over.


    His father, who was also Ye Qingying''s second uncle, had a hundred million tax evasion, and she was taken away and imprisoned.


    "Grandpa, is there no news from the second-in-command? We''ve always been on good terms with the second-in-command, yet he didn''t react after such a huge incident happened?" Lu Yunyun said anxiously.


    Old Master Lu sighed, as if he had seen through the truth.


    "To even be able to decisively strike down the head and mobilize the entire city''s police force, the second in command is probably not just cowering in any corner right now, afraid that he will be related to our Lu Family in the slightest."


    Lu Zhiyuan was upset for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked: "Where is Lu Qingshan? Didn''t he say that he had returned to the martial way and returned to the position of grandmaster? As long as he makes a move, the military sector will definitely give us face and protect our Lu Family. "


    "Lu Qingshan disappeared for over a month already, and I heard that he went into seclusion on top of the mountain peaks of the sects. He won''t be able to come out until a year and a half later." The aunt, who was more well-informed, spoke up.


    When they heard this, everyone gave up and felt that there was no hope for them to make a comeback.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhiyuan thought of another person, and said excitedly: "Don''t we still have Ye Kai? As long as we ask for it, Ye Kai would definitely not stand idly by the side and watch. "


    "With Ye Kai, we will have the hope to make a comeback in Lu Family!"


    When everyone heard that, their eyes flashed a light, but Old Master Lu''s words immediately erased their last hope, falling completely to the bottom of the valley.


    "I''ve called Ye Kai and Lil ''Light before, but couldn''t get through. I''ve even asked people to look for the city''s area and Jinling University."


    "They''re all missing."

 C257 Fully Toppled Ye Kai

    "These two people disappeared at this critical moment?" Lu Zhiyuan sat on the chair dejectedly, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who could help him.


    "From the looks of this thunderous battle, if the two of them are unable to contact each other, it''s very likely that they have already ¡­" "Hai."


    "Furthermore, just now, an old friend of mine had sent a secret message that all of the rich and powerful merchants who were close to Ye Kai had been implicated by this, and their Qinghe Tang Family has been frozen. General Tang has also been captured and investigated."


    Old Master Lu let out a sigh, and instantly put the entire Lu Family Main Hall into a pool of stagnant water, without the slightest bit of life force.


    Those who were able to rely on it were now unable to protect themselves. How could they save their Lu Family?


    The clan Lu Family ranked in the top five of the Jin''ling family was actually completely toppled in less than an hour. What kind of person could have such a wrist?


    "I never thought that my Lu Family would actually end in such a miserable manner!"


    "..."


    Ye Qingying anxiously took out his phone, but realised that the new number on the phone was black, meaning that there was no new number.


    Han Shengxun seemed to have reached this point long ago, as a faint smile surfaced on his face.


    The location of their gathering, which was near the outskirts of Jinling, was personally selected by Han Shengxun. There would definitely be no signal for normal phones to reach here.


    Han Shengxun''s phone was installed with a satellite-like device, so no matter where you were in the world, you would be able to make a call.


    Ye Qingying was panicking, an ominous premonition appeared in her mind. After saying a few words to Ye Kai, she rushed out of the private box, called for a taxi and left.


    Seeing that, Xu Tongtong told Han Shengxun and quickly followed her best friend out.


    Ye Kai was still sitting on the chair facing Han Shengxun, but his face did not reveal the slightest bit of panic.


    However, Han Shengxun disapproved and said coldly: "Ye Kai, oh no, I should respectfully call you Professor Ye. Why, seeing that my own sister is in such a hurry, are you not going to follow me to take a look?"


    After hearing Professor Ye, the surrounding elite young masters could no longer sit still. Jin Zhiyan opened his mouth and asked: "Professor Ye? Could it be the Professor Ye from Jinling University? "


    Han Shengxun nodded indifferently.


    The entire arena was instantly shocked.


    Who would have thought that this university student in front of them was the mysterious Professor Ye who held the Spiritual Water in his hands from the legends? He was a person who was viewed as a legend by countless biologists.


    Jin Zhiyan''s family worked in a company that specialized in cosmetics. His father would repeatedly remind him that when he reached China, he would try his best to find a Professor Ye to cooperate with him in applying the Spiritual Water to cosmetics. He would definitely be liked by beautiful people all over the world.


    Ye Kai smiled indifferently, a green light suddenly appeared on his body, waiting for everyone to regain their vision, he saw that it was actually a young man with long hair and extraordinary jade eyes.


    "What a handsome classical China man, he''s much more handsome than a celebrity like Young Master Han." What the news said was right, the Professor Ye is not only knowledgeable about biology, but also looks like a person from both ancient and modern times.


    Jin Zhiyan could be considered one of the top few in Korea, but in front of this form of Ye Kai, he was gradually becoming inferior.


    I am a friendly merchant, and have never forced anyone to do business. Regarding the Spiritual Water s, I believe that the Professor Ye will consider it carefully, and will not disturb you anymore. Please consider it carefully, I will await your good news in Korea.


    After Han Shengxun finished speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and slowly left. In the empty space beside the gathering place, a private helicopter had stopped there, waiting for Han Shengxun to arrive, and then flew away.


    Han Shengxun''s meaning was very clear, especially the last sentence, it was clearly for Ye Kai to run over to the China and beg him with a lick of his face.


    The elites were still confused, but Jin Zhiyan saw through it.


    "It seems like Young Master Han has already used a method to destroy all the backers behind Professor Ye. Otherwise, how could he be so calm and collected?"


    ''Young Master Han is Young Master Han after all. In terms of lightning skills, I''m far inferior.


    Jin Zhiyan shook his head and sighed, only to see Ye Kai walking in front of him, her crystal clear jade eyes were indifferent, and not a single emotion could be seen from them.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t have a very high IQ, so I''ll have to trouble you to explain what Han Shengxun did."


    Ye Kai was surprisingly calm as well, it was just that he casually grabbed all the tendons in his body, the 1.8m tall Jin Zhiyan, and lifted it up, casually smashing it into the wall, almost forcing Jin Zhiyan to cough up blood.


    "Such a familiar yet astonishing aura, I seem to have seen it somewhere before ¡­"


    Jin Zhiyan held onto his chest as he quickly thought about it. Finally, he reached an unbelievable conclusion.


    "You are the Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    Jin Zhiyan had only seen this kind of aura from Han Shengxun before. It was when he met a bandit on the road and was in a bad mood, so he used all his strength to release this kind of pressure that could oppress people to the point they couldn''t breathe.


    When the words Martial Arts Grandmaster came out, the elites behind him gasped, as if they all knew what kind of existence this was, and continuously retreated, afraid of provoking this guy who was so unsightly.


    "I still have to trouble you to hurry up and tell me what kind of medicine Han Shengxun''s calabash is selling. Otherwise, I can guarantee that none of you will be able to leave this room today."


    Upon hearing that it was related to their own lives, the many elites panicked, and quickly shouted: "Jin Zhiyan, quickly explain to Professor Ye, or else we will all be dead."


    They were the son of a heaven''s pride expert. They would have many accomplishments in the future, so how could they be willing to die here?


    Jin Zhiyan wiped off his sweat, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and then said with a struggle: "These are all my guesses, I really don''t know the inside story. I was wrong, Professor Ye, don''t kill me."


    Ye Kai slightly nodded, signalling for Jin Zhiyan to continue.


    "Han Shengxun is very interested in the Spiritual Water techniques that you possess, so he will definitely do whatever he wants to get your hands on."


    "But he is also a conceited and competitive person, he likes to defeat his opponent from all sides, causing his opponent to feel despair and not have the slightest leeway, so he wants you to personally go to Korea and offer your Spiritual Water techniques."


    "According to my understanding of him, he should start from the backers behind you. He''ll first destroy all of your dependencies, making you completely hopeless and undependable."


    The more Jin Zhiyan spoke, the more he felt the faintly discernable killing intent from Ye Kai''s body, which was strangling him tightly, as if his neck would be broken in the next moment.


    Although he was a merchant, he was a merchant in the Warrior!


    No matter how rich you are, with just a casual palm of your hand, you will be doomed forever.


    "Make me unreliable? Hahaha, Han Shengxun really has a good plan. " Ye Kai laughed coldly, and followed up with his calculations.


    "I''m afraid that Lu Family, Yang Family, and even Tang Family have all suffered a huge blow."


    Jin Zhiyan already knew that Ye Kai''s identity was not simple, there must be several families standing behind him, but why was Ye Kai not afraid at all when he knew the outcome, and was still sneering at him?


    Could it be the last laugh of despair?


    No, no.


    Jin Zhiyan looked at Ye Kai''s figure as he slowly disappeared into the distance. He only felt fear in his heart, even more so than the first time he had seen Han Shengxun''s Middle Period of Dispersing Strength strength.


    ''I probably don''t need any backers from this Professor Ye at all.


    ''Because he himself is the biggest reliance! ''


    "..."


    Ye Kai walked very far and his phone only received half a square of signal.


    However, in the next moment, he received hundreds of calls and text messages that caused everyone''s eyes to go blurry.


    From the rich to the numerous families, they all asked for Ye Kai''s help. They had their families seized, their economy sealed, and people caught them.


    Moreover, even with so many wealthy merchants working together, they still could not force Jin Ling to give them an explanation. They could only report them to an insider and forget about it.


    "Han Shengxun is even more vicious than I thought. The moment he attacked, he immediately destroyed the power I had operated for more than half a year. Looks like I''ve underestimated your Han Sheng Group''s power and influence;


    "It seems that I must go to Korea this time."


    Ye Kai shook his head, just as he was about to call a taxi, he suddenly heard his phone, which was still as silent as before, ring.


    The person who called him was none other than Old Master Lu. His tone was filled with terror, as if he had experienced a natural disaster. The moment the aged voice spoke, it was already enough to make Ye Kai''s expression change.


    "Ye Qingying was in a car accident!"

 C258 Do You Know Who He Really Is

    "What did you say?"


    Ye Kai''s face darkened, his clothes floated up as his body descended into the ground, the asphalt under his feet started to crack like a spider, a terrifying pressure similar to that of the Heavenly Master was released, the horizontal pressure was pushed down for a few hundred meters, and even a small leaf that floated past was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Ye Kai''s jade eyes seemed to shoot out fire, as he finally recited these two words in hatred.


    "Han Shengxun!"


    If Han Shengxun had only attacked the forces behind him, that would be fine too.


    However, the family and friends that he had decided on were not to be touched.


    With such a rule in the universe, anyone could team up and kill Ye Kai. It didn''t matter if all sorts of methods were used, but they could never team up to touch Ye Kai''s friends.


    Otherwise, sometimes you don''t even know how to die.


    He had calculated Ye Qingying''s fate before, it was truly a beauty who had met with calamity. She was destined to never be at peace, and in the end, she would die miserably at the hands of a certain top rich young master, Yan Xiao Yu.


    From the looks of it, this top-notch young master was most likely Han Shaotian.


    Using a car accident to turn Ye Qingying into a cripple or a vegetable, that way Ye Family of Beijing would completely give up on Ye Qingying.


    Han Shengxun would use a few more methods, and when the time came, Ye Qingying would naturally fall into his hands, and could be played around with by him. This way, her Lu Family foundation would be completely broken, and a hundred year old family would be crushed by Han Shengxun just like that.


    "But unfortunately, as long as I''m here in this life, no matter how you try, I''ll break it with a single slash!"


    Ye Kai''s jade eyes squinted, two afterimages were already faintly discernable behind his. One of them had a fighting spirit that reached the sky, while the other was licking her mouth, as if she was waiting for a meal.


    "Handsome, where are you going?"


    A taxi drove up, and the taxi rolled down the window and called out.


    Ye Kai lowered his head slightly and looked at his taxi master.


    In what seemed like the blink of an eye, Master''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly cried out in alarm.


    "Where is he?"


    In front of the taxi driver, there was not a single person. It was as if no one had appeared in front of him before. There were only cracks on the ground and no one knew what heavy object had smashed into this place.


    "..."


    Old Master Lu only received his old friend''s call, after confirming it repeatedly, he then rushed over to inform Ye Kai, but he was also not clear about what was going on at the scene.


    Right now, the Old Master Lu and a large group of Lu Family s had all moved out, rushing towards the scene of Ye Qingying''s accident.


    "Ye Qingying was in a car accident, but Ye Kai is fine. We might have a chance to turn the tables on him with our Lu Family." Old Master Lu said angrily in his heart.


    Lu Zhiyuan pushed his eyes and revealed a slight smile on his face: "This opponent has done the right thing to destroy Lu Family, but he absolutely should not have touched Ye Qingying. This will be the biggest mistake he made in his life."


    "It''s a pity that Qingqian was killed by someone." Old Master Lu''s eyes dimmed.


    When all of Lu Family arrived at the scene, everyone couldn''t help but cover their mouths.


    Just how big a blood feud was this!


    "Is that guy really human?"


    Ye Qingying was driving the Porsche 911 that Ye Kai won from her hands, but it couldn''t be called a car right now, because on top of the Porsche, there was a road roller that was over 20 tons in weight.


    Furthermore, the road roller looked like it had crushed them several times. It was simply inhumane!


    The entire back seat of the Porsche 911 had been smashed into ruins, and was in a mess. They could barely make out a car, and those who sat in the front seat, even if they were Cross Training Grandmaster s, had already been smashed to smithereens.


    Suddenly, the crowd felt numerous strong gales rush over. It felt as if a knife was slicing across their cheeks, causing them to feel pain.


    Old Master Lu forced himself to open his eyes and could only see a small black dot approaching a few thousand meters away.


    However, in the blink of an eye, a youth with long hair dressed in white stood in front of them with his hands behind his back. His eyes were staring at the roller coaster, and it seemed as if his eyes were about to spit fire.


    "May I ask who you are?"


    "You don''t even know me anymore?"


    When everyone heard this voice, they were immediately shocked. Clearly, they had already determined who it was.


    "Grandmaster Ye, just who did this evil scheme to my Lu Family?" Old Master Lu cupped his hands and said respectfully.


    "Han Sheng Group, Han Shengxun." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    When the crowd heard this, they broke out into a flurry of discussion. Who in the world had ever provoked such an international level young master?


    "Let''s call the doctor and the firefighters first and have them come and save Ye Qingying." Lu Zhiyuan said.


    Ye Kai lightly waved his hand, shook his head, and said: "There''s no need."


    Lu Zhiyuan still wanted to say that Ye Qingying might still be able to save her, but in the next moment, Ye Kai casually threw out a palm, sending the road roller, which weighed several tens of tons, flying. After rolling over a dozen times on the outskirts of the wasteland, a palm impressively appeared at the side of the road roller as if it was made with lines on it.


    Let the driver drink some alcohol first, then we''ll sentence him to manslaughter and collude with him. In less than a month, we''ll be able to release the driver.


    As the road roller rolled back and forth, it couldn''t possibly have been a traffic accident. It was a pure murder, coupled with the fact that the driver was drinking, without any concrete evidence, it would just leave the matter at the back of his mind.


    But with Ye Kai around, what need was there for any evidence?


    He had indeed underestimated Han Shengxun''s decisiveness and viciousness, he would be fine when he didn''t attack, but when he attacked, he would strike with lightning, trying to catch Ye Kai off guard. This time, it was Ye Qingying who was in an accident, and the next time it might be Lee Mengying, followed by his friends who were related to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s eyes congealed, and he casually flipped over the top of the Porsche.


    The one who was lying inside, was the unconscious Ye Qingying.


    Strangely, there were no wounds on Ye Qingying''s body at all, not even a drop of blood. She was just lying on the flattened chair, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Ye Kai brought Ye Qingying out and gave him to the Old Master Lu.


    Seeing Ye Qingying like that, the people from the Lu Family were all shocked, as if they had seen a miracle.


    For Ye Kai, everything was within his expectations.


    Ye Qingying had an Immortal Jade Plate on him, and a total of sixteen defensive jade artifacts. All of them were on par with the Immortal Jade Plate, which meant that Ye Qingying had seventeen of them in total!


    With these Defensive Artifact, not to mention the roller, even if it was the tank''s bombardment, it would still be completely unharmed.


    "Is Ye Qingying alright?" The Old Master Lu asked while trembling in fear.


    Ye Kai turned around with both his hands behind his back.


    "If something were to happen, I would have trampled Korea long ago!"


    Ye Kai turned his head slightly, and ordered: "Lu Zhiyuan, help me inform the military, I want to attack Korea!"


    "..."


    At this moment, Han Shengxun was calmly holding a cup of top-grade wine, with many of the higher ups of the Han Sheng Group sitting beside him.


    "To celebrate the fact that our Han Sheng Group is about to reach the technique of the Spiritual Water, cheers!"


    Everyone stood up and toasted to Han Shengxun.


    "As expected of Young Master Han, he forced that Professor Ye into a corner the moment he made a move. Wasn''t he very cocky before, he rejected the invitation from many countries''s biologist studios, and he even obediently handed over the things in his hands."


    "What a joke, our Young Master Han is an international level elite. I wonder how many groups are going to pay billions of years to recruit Young Master Han."


    Everyone started to get excited and started to praise Han Shengxun.


    Even Han Shengxun''s father, Han Rong, nodded in appreciation as he felt that his son''s future was limitless.


    "Mr Piao, at such a time that''s worth being happy about, why keep a straight face and drink with everyone?"


    Han Shengxun looked at the last man, raising his wine cup, wanting to toast him.


    Even if it was a meeting between the company''s upper echelons, Mr Piao should not behave like this. Although he was silent, he would still raise his glass and drink with everyone.


    "Shengun, do you still not know who you have offended?" Piao Zhenxi shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh? A biology professor with a Spiritual Water, could he possibly use a Spiritual Water to bribe an assassination organization like the Yama Hall to touch my Han Sheng Group? With Mr Piao here, those assassination organisations are no threat at all. " Han Shengxun was like a pearl of thought in his hand, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    Piao Zhenxi didn''t even want to touch the wine cup and asked in a trembling voice, "Do you know who exactly that Professor Ye is?"


    Hearing Piao Zhenxi''s heavy tone, the entire atmosphere of the higher ups sunk. Han Shengxun also had a bad feeling and cautiously asked: "Mr Piao, please speak."


    Piao Zhenxi slowly stood up, opening a laptop and skillfully opening a page, which seemed to be a forum post, which then appeared in front of everyone.


    "He is a Number One of Heaven Ranking of the China, a White-Clothed Grandmaster whose name will shake the entire Southeast Asia!"

 C259 He Came!

    Piao Zhenxi opened the Martial Arts Forum thread about Heaven Ranking and brought it to everyone.


    Han Shengxun pulled over his laptop, and it was surrounded by high ranking members of the Han Sheng Group.


    In the entire Han Sheng Group, the majority of the people there were Korean locals, and only Han Family, father and son, had joined the country from changing nationality.


    "What''s that?" A senior executive asked.


    Piao Zhenxi sat in his position, his hands folded across each other and propped up his chin as he lightly said: "That''s the rankings of all the Warrior in the China. Although some of them did not make it onto the list, they are pretty much all here."


    The majority of the people dragged their way down, but the rest didn''t recognize Han Shengxun''s name until he was at the twenty-fifth rank of the Heaven Ranking. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    "Even Young Master Han, Mr Piao''s disciple, is ranked twenty-five in the entire China. There''s even less of a Mr Piao who is several levels higher than Young Master Han."


    "I''m afraid there won''t be any pressure even if we hang the entire China." The upper echelon confidently said.


    "No, this Heaven Ranking has no water. It was announced by a person called ''Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes''. His name will resound throughout the world, and even the American intelligence agents will have to admit their inferiority to him in terms of gathering information on martial arts. "


    "There are quite a few experts in this China Heaven Ranking. Especially the top ten, every single one of them has the strength to fight shoulder to shoulder with me. " Piao Zhenxi spoke in a heavy tone, as if he was announcing a grievous news.


    "Are there ten people in China that are comparable to the Mr Piao s?" Everyone froze in shock as they found this unbelievable.


    For many years in Korea. Just the appearance of such a terrifying existence like Piao Zhenxi had already suppressed half of Korea on birth, and even the Han District had to respect him, yet there were at least ten people like him in China?


    "So who exactly is that Professor Ye?" Han Rong asked.


    Han Shengxun also cautiously asked: "Please speak your mind, Mr Piao."


    The Mr Piao was stunned for no reason. He stood up silently with a hint of respect in his voice.


    "He is a Number One of Heaven Ranking of the China, a White-Clothed Grandmaster whose name will shake the entire Southeast Asia!"


    "Number One of Heaven Ranking?"


    This time, the entire upper echelon was shocked.


    No wonder when they looked back and forth a few times, there were a lot of people with the surname Ye, but they just did not see anyone with the name Ye Kai.


    It was originally ranked first!


    When Han Shengxun pulled down the ranking, he saw that under the title of "Number One of Heaven Ranking", hung Ye Kai''s name. Before Han Shengxun finished, a senior official beside him had already spoke up.


    "A seventeen year old youth, ranked in the Number One of Heaven Ranking? Even if Mr Piao were to say that there is no meaning in the ranking, I''m afraid no one would believe it even if word of it spread. "


    Han Shengxun also nodded slightly, he didn''t even have the interest to continue looking at the information.


    "Mr Piao is a Peak of Dispersing Strength, and I am a Middle Period of Dispersing Strength, so I am about to step into the Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength. Was he still afraid of a Ye Kai? Even if he asked for an assassin from the Hades Palace, I would be fearless! " Han Shengxun said haughtily.


    However, from the start, Piao Zhenxi did not have a single good expression. In the end, he sighed and said, "If only it was only a few assassins from the Hades Palace, then I would be fine by myself."


    "Take a look at the information on the White-Clothed Grandmaster. "Then I''ll know."


    Seeing Piao Zhenxi''s face, everyone could only sit down and continue reading Ye Kai''s messages.


    And when Han Shengxun pulled it to the end, everyone saw Ye Kai''s birth. When it came to Ye Kai''s experience and the last few sentences, they were all frozen like ice sculptures, unable to move at all.


    After a long time. Only then did he hear the sound of someone inhaling cold air.


    "This Heaven Ranking is fake, right? It must be a fake!" Han Shengxun shouted out immediately, completely devoid of his elite demeanor.


    "A grand grandmaster of Peak of Dispersing Strength who ascended to the top of Number One of Heaven Ranking at the age of seventeen?"


    Kill a grandmaster!" "Defeat a Grandmaster, cripple a Grandmaster, annihilate a Daoist Master, and slaughter a Half-Step Elemental Core?


    "Even the Black Wizard Religion which has reigned in the region for hundreds of years has been annihilated by him alone?"


    "It seems like he has already stepped into the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master?"


    Everyone looked at each other. They looked at each other, and finally looked at Han Shengxun.


    "Can we really offend such a person?"


    did not even want to provoke an ordinary Martial Arts Grandmaster. let alone a Number One of Heaven Ranking, a terrifying existence with Peak of Dispersing Strength!


    "Mr Piao, can we fight against each other?" Han Shengxun asked guiltily.


    If the Mr Piao was able to defeat him, Han Shengxun, with a single move, then what about the White-Clothed Grandmaster that was famous throughout all of China?


    How would Han Shengxun know that Ye Kai was not only a biological giant Professor Ye, he was even a White-Clothed Grandmaster of the Number One of Heaven Ranking.


    This was a clan that would be annihilated!


    Piao Zhenxi thought for a while, then said: "Let''s inform the military. With their help, we still have a chance of winning."


    With that, Piao Zhenxi stood up, his body that was close to sixty years old bulged with muscles, immediately transforming into a young man in his twenties. His gaze was sharp, as though he could see through everything.


    "Since we are both in the same Peak of Dispersing Strength, then so what if I fight with your White-Clothed Grandmaster!?"


    Seeing that Piao Zhenxi was full of fighting intent, Han Shengxun was a lot more relieved, but his eyes flashed as he saw the information on the Heaven Ranking thread regarding one of Ye Kai''s nicknames. Instantly, his heart stopped beating.


    An ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    On this day, the Han District was in an uproar. Thousands of people were stationed at the border of Korea, standing opposite of the Qi Lu region of the China.


    Even some of the previous wars were not as ready as this. It could be seen how much of a threat a Martial Arts Grandmaster posed to the nation.


    They indeed had many methods to subdue Martial Arts Grandmaster, but if Martial Arts Grandmaster really wanted to hide in the city and commit murder and arson. They couldn''t do anything about the Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    "Are we really going to stand guard here? The other side said that only one person came. " A soldier with a captain''s rank said helplessly.


    He raised his head and saw that there were already four to five armed helicopters flying in the sky, ready to be deployed. The entire sea was filled with squadrons of squadrons. Among them, the destroyer, frigate, and high-speed boat were each on standby. Waiting for the White-Clothed Grandmaster to come.


    "This attitude is even more serious than the foreign invaders. What is their identity?" the captain asked.


    A major general answered, "According to what Master Mr Piao said, the person who is coming is the great master of the Number One of Heaven Ranking in terms of China. The Peak of Dispersing Strength of the martial way is able to fight against bullets or even artillery shells. "


    The captain frowned and asked doubtfully, "A solid strike against a cannonball?" Although I''m not familiar with martial dao, isn''t this a bit too exaggerated? Then what have we been doing for hundreds of years? "


    The major general glanced at him and said flatly, "Martial arts have developed for thousands of years."


    The captain was speechless.


    "This time, in order to defend this great master of the Number One of Heaven Ranking, we have poured out an unknown amount of force. We have even invited as many as three people with Dispersing Strength Grandmaster from top to bottom of Korea. "


    After all, compared to China, Korea was not as big as a province or city.


    So, we were able to invite three people with Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s. This was already the largest range Han Yu could use.


    Adding Han Shengxun, Piao Zhenxi, there were a total of five Grandmasters present!


    In any country, this would be an existence with great deterrence.


    "Young Master Han." Tell me, how did you manage to provoke that Grandmaster from the Number One of Heaven Ranking s, causing the entire Korea to be extremely nervous. " A sly old grandmaster of Korea said with a smile.


    Originally, I thought that he was a biology professor with a life Spiritual Water in his grasp. Who would have known that he was also a China Grandmaster. " Han Shengxun said in regret.


    Another grandmaster who was as stable as Mount Tai said, "This time, with the invasion of the White-Clothed Grandmaster, everyone in Korea is very nervous. Even the news is reporting that if we were to lose this battle, Korea''s reputation internationally would be greatly damaged."


    "What kind of joke is this? The other party only has one person, and that''s even the Great Grandmaster of the China. It will also be impossible for him to face off against our five Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s. "


    The moment the grandmaster spoke, the rest of the crowd nodded in agreement.


    Moreover, there were many armed helicopters and fleet, how could they let the White-Clothed Grandmaster fight against them in broad daylight?


    In this decisive battle for the honor of the nation, who is going to talk to you about a fair duel?


    Five against one was still considered friendly, and when the time came, they might launch two cruise missiles at you.


    Suddenly, the noisy border quietened down.


    The three grandmasters charged a hundred meters into the Yellow Sea.


    Piao Zhenxi held his hands behind his back, welcomed the sea breeze, and stood at the center of the ten thousand people as he solemnly said this with his brows furrowed.


    "He''s here!"

 C260 The Old Grandmaster Made His Move!

    "What?! You dare to say we''re trash?!"


    The two Korean Grandmasters flew into a rage. After they became Grandmasters, they were respected wherever they went. How could they be humiliated like this?


    "If one has mastered Dispersing Strength at an early stage, one has Middle Period of Dispersing Strength and one has Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength, what else can it be other than trash?" Ye Kai said indifferently, not putting the Grandmaster in his eyes at all.


    If Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes heard this, he would probably shock the entire Martial Arts Realm.


    If even the Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength was considered trash in Tan Tu Tu''s eyes, then what terrifying realm had Ye Kai''s own cultivation reached?


    "A junior actually dared to be so arrogant!"


    Ye Kai was not even twenty years old, yet he had already achieved Dispersing Strength Grandmaster. Standing in the air, he beheaded a master with an initial level of Dispersing Strength.


    Although it was merely a small success in Dispersing Strength, if they were allowed to come here, they could still deal a fatal blow.


    The grandmaster of Middle Period of Dispersing Strength arrived first. With one stomp in the air, it immediately caused a thousand ripples on the ground as a few meters deep puddle appeared beneath his feet.


    The middle stage Grandmaster''s hands formed into the shape of a blade as he swept them through the air. A ripple appeared in the air and actually condensed into a blade, absorbing the surrounding air and forming an extremely sharp Wind Blade that could cut through steel.


    When the Wind Blade whizzed over, its speed was so fast that ordinary people would have their eardrums cracked just by hearing the sound of the spike.


    It was only a single Wind Blade, and it had already manifested the strength of his Middle Period of Dispersing Strength.


    This Wind Blade rushed in front of Ye Kai with an imposing manner that could pierce the sky like a rainbow, as if it wanted to cut Ye Kai into two like the young master.


    But when Ye Kai faced with this Wind Blade, with a light flick of a finger, it was as if the clouds around him were drawn over, immediately transforming into another cloud of Wind Blade, bringing with it a faint green luster, it swept forward leisurely.


    The Cloud Wind Blade seemed to be moving very slowly, but it had arrived before the others. It suddenly accelerated in midair, and moved forward like a tank.


    Instantly, the Wind Blade was shattered into pieces by the cloud and sword, slicing across the sky, the explosive Qi inside exploded in all directions, the water beneath their feet even exploded into water pillars.


    Meanwhile, the Cloud Wind Blade continued moving forward, attacking the middle stage grandmaster in the same way.


    But the middle stage Grandmaster did not expect his skills to be so easily deciphered. Staring at him, all the hidden strength in his body was activated, and after dozens of waves, tens of Wind Blade s with the same terrifying power appeared.


    "If you can cut one, can you cut thirty-six!" The intermediate stage grandmaster bellowed.


    Just now, Ye Kai''s attack on the Cloud Wind Blade was extremely powerful, and easily dispelled his absolute art. But that strike just now had also seen it, the clouds around Ye Kai had been sucked dry, and it was impossible for them to condense the Cloud Wind Blade a second time.


    So this time, he was confident that he would be able to kill Ye Kai!


    The Great Perfection Stage Grandmaster also nodded his head in praise. The thirty-six Wind Blade s of a mid-stage Grandmaster had been refined for dozens of years. Even a steel plate that was a few meters long could be easily cut through.


    Sure enough, the Cloud and Cloud Wind Blade could only slash ten more Wind Blade s before completely dispersing.


    A smile appeared on the face of the intermediate Grandmaster. However, the smile didn''t last long before it froze on his face.


    "It is just a small spell of mine that I let you break. You really think yourself to be amazing." Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Suddenly, he reached out his hand and grabbed forward. It was clearly a movement that was even more powerless than scratching, but a resonance appeared in the air, as if the space in front of him had been grabbed and twisted by him. The Wind Blade that spanned over ten meters suddenly disappeared, as if it was calm air.


    "How is this possible?" The face of a intermediate stage grandmaster turned pale, and he subconsciously tried to retreat.


    But how could Ye Kai give him that chance? The grip on Ye Kai''s hand slowly loosened, and another thirty-six Wind Blade s appeared in front of Ye Kai. But this time, the one facing the Wind Blade was the middle stage Grandmaster.


    "Let''s go." Ye Kai said softly.


    The thirty-six Wind Blade s came out one by one at an even faster speed, with even greater killing intent!


    The Mastery Grandmaster reacted in the blink of an eye as the Wind Blade was activated. He suddenly took a step forward and raised his hidden strength, wanting to form a shield in front of the Intermediate Grandmaster.


    But the Wind Blade was simply too fast!


    In the blink of an eye, the attack had already pierced through the defenses of the intermediate stage Grandmaster. In a row, thirty-six Wind Blade slashed across, directly slicing the middle stage Grandmaster into dozens of pieces. The pieces sank to the bottom of the sea and dyed it in red.


    The Great Perfection Grandmaster''s eyelids twitched.


    Was he even human?


    Ye Kai was only twenty years old, their first guess was that this Heaven Smiting Devil Slayer only had Dispersing Strength as the entrance, but from the looks of it, he had easily killed two Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s in a row.


    I''m afraid he has to have at least Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength!


    When did such a monster appear in China?


    No wonder Ye Kai called them trash, it was because even if they added all of them together, they would still not be able to withstand a single move from Ye Kai.


    "Hur hur, I''ve been misled." The Grandmaster shook his head and laughed.


    "Originally, I thought you were Martial Arts Grandmaster, but from the battle just now, you seemed to have maintained a very large distance from the start to the end. Furthermore, each and every technique is a Qi Condensation technique, and has nothing to do with martial arts, so you should be Arts Cultivating Expert and not Martial Arts Grandmaster."


    At this point, Grandmaster Zhang burst into laughter.


    Arts Cultivating Expert did indeed have an advantage over Martial Arts Grandmaster, but all of these advantages were built on distance. As long as the distance was maintained well, a Arts Cultivating Expert could directly grind to death a Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    But that had to be kept at a good distance.


    If one failed to become a true cultivator, the Hidden Strength Warrior would be able to kill the Arts Cultivating Expert as easily as killing a chicken within ten steps. This was not a joke.


    Furthermore, he was a Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster!


    The other two Grandmasters had lowered their guard and fell into Ye Kai''s trap, killed by the control spell.


    But as long as he got closer, with a single punch, he could easily kill Ye Kai.


    The Grandmaster thought to himself as his confidence skyrocketed. His hands were full of hidden strength, which protected his fists. Judging by the hidden strength, this punch was the size of a basketball, and could easily shatter a person''s bones.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, don''t even think about pulling away from me. Among all the Grandmasters in Korea, I''m extremely fast. I can even shoot bullets easily ¡­"


    All of a sudden, a fist that was sparkling and translucent like white jade quietly moved. Without any warning, it came crashing down on the Great Perfection Stage Grandmaster as he spoke, and like a piece of thin paper, it pierced through his chest, and even his heart was smashed into smithereens.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    "Not only are you a Dharma Cultivator ¡­" Or was it the Martial Arts Grandmaster? "How is this possible ¡­"


    Grand Perfection Grandmaster used his last bit of hidden strength. As soon as he finished speaking, he lost all of his strength and collapsed into the water, creating waves of blood-colored waves.


    Ye Kai retracted his fist indifferently. Unexpectedly, there was not a single trace of blood on his fist, instead, it was as pure as jade.


    "Bastard."


    "..."


    On the ship, Pang Baozong was dumbstruck. He almost slapped the soldier in front of him twice to prove that he was not dreaming.


    One against three!


    It was a real one against three!


    Moreover, these were not some street gangsters fighting, relying on underhanded methods or strength was fine, the opponent had three Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s, and one of them even had Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength!


    "No wonder Instructor Ye is so confident, it''s because he has enough strength to protect himself." Pang Baozong secretly shook his head.


    To be able to kill three Grandmasters at one go, this news was enough to shock everyone at home and abroad.


    "For him to reach this step, the Instructor Ye has already sufficiently intimidated Korea''s Han Sheng Group, to the point that they would not dare to have even the slightest thought of him for the next hundred years."


    "He can also retreat now."


    Just as Pang Baozong finished speaking, he saw the white figure continue walking forward without any hesitation after dealing with the three of them.


    Old Grandmaster could no longer sit still and slowly walked to the side of the deck.


    "Young man, you just don''t know when to stop. You just want to make a ruckus. Only then will you be willing to stop."


    Old Grandmaster sighed twice.


    "I''m already this old, and I still need to act."


    With one last sigh, a figure stepped forward, his speed so fast that it did not seem to fall short of Ye Kai''s attack.


    But after a while, Ye Kai indifferently stopped because there was also an old man who stood in front of him, obviously wanting to block his path.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, or maybe I''ll call you Instructor Ye because you''re closer."


    The old man laughed lightly: "Killing three grandmasters and taking revenge on Han Sheng Group have already achieved our goal. The death of these three grandmasters will at least cause our Han Sheng Group to be severely damaged, and cause us to lose more than a billion dollars. We won''t be able to recover within a few years."


    "He has also suppressed the morale of the Koreans, making it difficult for him to raise his head up within our China."


    "Isn''t that enough? Why go forward? Why fight to the death?" The old man advised.


    At his age, he could see through a lot of things. He could understand why Ye Kai would step into Huang Hai in anger for her, but in the end, it was emotional and emotional. Being able to do this was already the limit of Ye Kai''s strength.


    This was because behind the old man, there was a Grandmaster with the same Peak of Dispersing Strength. There were also countless missile cannons and helicopter gunships waiting for him.


    If Ye Kai withdrew now, he wouldn''t lose face either. On the contrary, he would be touted as a myth, a widely spread story on the streets and alleys.


    Ye Kai looked at the old man, but he didn''t have any intention of defending.


    "I''m not taking revenge on Han Sheng Group."


    After a long while, Ye Kai finally spoke out in a cold tone.


    "I''m going to destroy that Han Sheng Group!"


    With a loud bang, the old man felt the aura from Ye Kai''s body that was able to destroy the heaven and earth, and immediately frowned, he became enraged, the creases on his skin almost instantly reverting back to a youthful state, the muscles on his body expanded, and the old man went from an old man, to a strong man who was in his forties.


    He clenched his fist, without any sort of fancy style or cool moves, he punched fiercely towards Ye Kai.


    The amount of true energy attached to this punch was countless times greater than that of Han Li.


    He couldn''t just watch the promising young Ye Kai who would be able to carry the banner in the future, falling to the ground like this.


    This fist was as fast as lightning, like the roar of artillery, breaking through the void. If it were to land on Ye Kai''s body, he would be able to lie on the ground for at least half a month.


    However, when Ye Kai faced with this fist that had overflowed with strength, he could only secretly sigh, and casually swung his fist. In comparison, he was like a child playing with a child, and looked like he might as well give others a scratch.


    The two fists collided in midair.


    A circular wave of clouds surged out and spread out for a thousand miles, directly affecting the ship and the border of Korea. All the people under the Dark Force were unable to get up even if they were knocked over by this wave of clouds.


    Pang Baozong had astonishing eyesight, so he was naturally able to clearly see more than five hundred kilometers away.


    At this moment, the two of them had already separated, separated by more than ten meters.


    "It looks like Old Grandmaster is even better. After all, he is the signature character of Hua Wu District ¡­"


    Pang Baozong had not finished speaking when the Old Grandmaster, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly stopped.


    He then spat out a mouthful of blood!

 C261 Cruise Missile!

    At this moment, the Martial Arts Realm was boiling.


    The Martial Arts Forum that had been silent for many years now had the highest number of visitors in history. Even some of the Hidden Strength Expert who were in closed-door training and trying to break through their Dispersing Strength couldn''t help but want to come out.


    The thread sent by the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes was now at the top of the list. People were constantly paying attention to the situation.


    Although they did not know how the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes found out so much, everyone still believed that these things were true.


    "You''re f * cking new to all this. It can''t be that you''ve been disconnected for more than ten minutes, right?"


    "Could it be that the White-Clothed Grandmaster has already been killed, and the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes is not willing to let us take the hit, so he intentionally did not mention anything, and the thread has already stopped working?"


    "Impossible, White-Clothed Grandmaster would at most be defeated. With Old Grandmaster present, the three Korean Grandmasters would not be the one to kill him."


    Ten-odd minutes ago, the last thing Old Grandmaster did was not to intervene and let Ye Kai face the first barrier of defense against Korea, one against three.


    Although he did not know what was going on with the Old Grandmaster''s Gourd, everyone was from Chinese and he valued talent. He would naturally intervene and stop the battle at a critical moment.


    No matter how arrogant those three Korean Grandmasters were, they had to give Old Grandmaster some face.


    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting with their hearts pounding, the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes finally updated his post.


    Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes: "Sorry, sorry I came late."


    "The battle just now was really too exciting. I was so engrossed in it that I almost lost my consciousness. Especially that last hit. It took me a while before I could get online."


    Hearing Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes''s powerful description, the following posts instantly exploded.


    "Hurry up and say it!" How is the battle going?! "


    According to the information from the Heaven Ranking, the White-Clothed Grandmaster has the highest level of cultivation and the highest level of cultivation. It should be because he fought with the three grandmasters till the sky went dark and the earth turned dark, and he couldn''t get a draw, right?


    "I hope that it wasn''t White-Clothed Grandmaster being suppressed and beaten up."


    "¡­"


    A few years ago, or even more than a dozen years ago, when the martial way was still in a turbulent era, the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes had already started to post various live broadcast posts for the great war.


    There were many times during the Great Master War that Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes dragged it out for several hours and almost did not send anyone to kill him.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster is indeed as powerful as I''ve investigated. After using a few techniques, they were unable to resist at all, and immediately killed one of them. One of them was a master at the early stage of Dispersing Strength."


    "And the other Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength grandmaster thought that White-Clothed Grandmaster was just a Arts Cultivating Expert, he intended to fight in close quarters. Before he could even move, he was killed by White-Clothed Grandmaster''s fist from close range."


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster will fight one against three, we can easily crush them!"


    When these updates were released, everyone went crazy for them!


    Using a 1v3, he could easily beat them!


    Amongst the younger generation that cultivated martial arts, Ye Kai was known as the number one, and absolutely no one dared to challenge him.


    The All Knowing Scholar of the Jianghu had first placed Ye Kai in the Number One of Heaven Ranking, and it was unknown how many people below felt that the Heaven Ranking s had nothing to do with it. They all asked the All Knowing Scholar of the Jianghu to rearrange the rankings.


    Previously, there were even many Dispersing Strength Grandmaster s who said that they wanted to form a team to farm Ye Kai.


    However, the moment they saw the results of this one-on-three battle, everyone became speechless.


    The peak of Dispersing Strength, the peak of cultivation, and the peak of horizontal cultivation.


    This really wasn''t a joke.


    "Wait, I''m not done yet."


    Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes suddenly continued to update the thread.


    "After that, White-Clothed Grandmaster still wanted to continue walking towards Korea, but he was stopped by Old Grandmaster. Old Grandmaster wanted to advise White-Clothed Grandmaster to turn back, but his killing intent seemed to have been confirmed.


    "Both of them are at the peak of the China''s martial way, so there''s no need to speak any further. With just a single punch, the outcome of the match was decided."


    At this point, the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes disappeared again.


    "The heck you can do whatever you want!" "How is it going?!"


    "Actually, we all know that no matter how strong White-Clothed Grandmaster is, he''s just a young man from the younger generation. Because of the military region''s request, Hundred Matters Tong didn''t place Old Grandmaster in the Heaven Ranking, otherwise, it would have suppressed White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    "After all, the Old Grandmaster is a Half-Step Elemental Core!"


    So what if you are at the peak of three? It is not a problem for a Half-Step Elemental Core like this, which has trained hard for several decades, to defeat you as a White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    The people below also agreed with this statement, but to be able to fight the Old Grandmaster and not die was already a great skill.


    But following that, the new words that came out from the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes struck across everyone''s face in an instant.


    "The result of the clash was that White-Clothed Grandmaster was completely unharmed, he was pushed back over ten meters, suffered internal injuries, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood."


    "In the end, the White-Clothed Grandmaster won!"


    At this moment, the entire thread fell silent.


    Finally, only one person asked weakly.


    "But according to Korea''s usual practice, the next step would be to directly board the missile, right?"


    "..."


    At the Korean border, morale had never been so low.


    Because in front of everyone''s eyes, these profound practitioners had dominated their nation for many years, and were capable of suppressing a city''s Dispersing Strength Grandmaster with a single move. One after another, they were exterminated by the White-Clothed Grandmaster from the China.


    A total of three people from Dispersing Strength Grandmaster had died under his hands!


    Looking at the entire Korea, the number of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster could be counted with one''s fingers. With three of them killed, how could they not be angry, how could they not be angry!


    Especially those few generals, they almost couldn''t wait to give the order to send the helicopter gunships and fleet to kill Ye Kai.


    But in front of him, there was another person from the China blocking the path of the White-Clothed Grandmaster. This confused Piao Zhenxi, who was standing at the peak, a little, let alone understand.


    "It''s most likely that he is trying to advise that bastard to not approach our Great Korea, or else he would be killed by the Mr Piao!" The captain gnashed his teeth.


    Separated by so far, he could only see a blurry image. Although he did not know how they had fought previously, in the end, only Ye Kai was left, and the result was obvious.


    "This time, regardless of whether he dares to come to my Great Korea or not, I want to appeal and deliver it to the International Tribunal for judgement. I want China to hand over that person who deserves to die a thousand deaths, and our Great Korea will judge him."


    A general shouted in rage.


    Once China is handed over to Ye Kai and they become the judges, what crimes would they not be able to punish?


    The crime of intentional murder, the crime of violating the territory of another State, the crime of destroying the wealth of another State and the crime of insulting the will of another State ¡­


    Any one of them was enough for Ye Kai to execute it immediately.


    If they didn''t kill him, how could they vent their anger?


    Up ahead, the Old Grandmaster seemed to have settled something with Ye Kai. In the end, he patted Ye Kai''s shoulders and returned to the China Ship.


    "What? He really dares to move forward?"


    "This guy is really not afraid of death. Gather all of your weapons and prepare to explode!"


    Just as a general wanted to give his command, he was stopped by Piao Zhenxi.


    "Using missiles against Warrior, you will be ridiculed internationally."


    It was already hard for them, Korea, to raise their heads after being killed three Grandmasters in a row. If Piao Zhenxi, the strongest Peak of Dispersing Strength in the world, was to use his military force to kill a Warrior before he made his move, it would truly be looked down upon by all the martial artists in the world.


    With that said, Piao Zhenxi looked into the distance, and with a step forward, he flew straight for thousands of meters.


    "This... Is this what they are capable of? " the captain said in surprise.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, I don''t seem to be able to take out enough chips for you to give up, but I have enough power behind me to defeat you!"


    Piao Zhenxi had already arrived in front of Ye Kai. The two were separated by a few hundred meters, staring at each other.


    He pointed to the armed forces behind him, threatening Ye Kai and said.


    "Oh? "So what?"


    Against Piao Zhenxi''s expectations, not only did Ye Kai not retreat at all, he had an indifferent expression, not putting the fleet in his eyes at all.


    "How is it? "Hehe, you are a genius in the path of martial arts. You are able to kill three Grandmasters in a row, but in the face of true national power, you are nothing but dust. A single cruise missile is enough to completely wipe you out of this world."


    Sssii!" Just as he finished speaking, he heard a sound like steam leaking from behind him, accompanied by a sizzling sound, as a huge black shadow flashed past him, like a thunderbolt that could pierce through the world. The power attached to it was so great that any Dispersing Strength Grandmaster would have to take a few steps back.


    "Who asked you to use cruise missiles!"


    Piao Zhenxi''s face suddenly turned white, this cruise missile was so fast, even he was caught off guard, let alone Ye Kai who was just a few hundred metres away.


    Boom boom boom!


    Sure enough, right in front of Piao Zhenxi, followed by a deafening, thunderous explosion, a black curtain suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as if the mountains were collapsing and the earth were cracking, which caused the waves in the surrounding thousands of meters to surge crazily.


    Countless pieces of bullets flew out. Piao Zhenxi tried to use his inner strength to protect himself, otherwise, at this distance, he would have been pierced like a hornet''s nest.


    Even though they were separated by a few hundred meters, Piao Zhenxi could still feel that his internal organs were on the verge of breaking, and the true essence in front of him showed signs of breaking due to the impact. He was sent flying a few hundred meters back before fiercely spitting out a mouthful of blood and stabilizing himself.


    He looked at the exploding Black Fog in front of him and sighed continuously. It was only because that group of soldiers could not endure it any longer and wanted to kill Ye Kai as soon as possible.


    Piao Zhenxi turned his back and secretly shook his head. It was a pity that a world shocking genius had fallen in the midst of the armed forces just like that.


    However, suddenly, Piao Zhenxi felt a chill on his spine, and his whole body suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Before he could turn around, his mouth trembled as he squeezed out a few words through his teeth.


    "How is this possible?"

 C262 Above the Yellow Sea!

    "How is this possible?"


    Piao Zhenxi trembled as he turned his head, his entire body feeling cold, as though he had seen the most impossible sight in the world.


    A figure faintly emerged from the black smoke. His right hand lightly clenched, as if he was controlling the stars.


    "A cruise missile is powerful enough to blast through a heavy armoured vehicle, how can you possibly be fine?" Piao Zhenxi still could not believe, there was actually someone in this world that could fight against the national armed forces?


    "I can punch through a heavy armored car with just one punch." The man in the black smoke responded lightly.


    They were both at the same level of Peak of Dispersing Strength. Piao Zhenxi was like a hundreds of meters old, but his entire body was covered with wounds of all sizes and shattered pieces of Body Protecting True Strength.


    On the other hand, it was as though nothing had happened. Could it be that he had truly mastered some sort of horizontal technique that allowed him to block cruise missiles?


    But if this kind of henglian technique really appeared, then he was afraid that he would be targeted by many great powers, and in the end, they might force him to hand over the China. Then, they would push him onto the operation table and cut him up.


    After all, the world was full of wonders. In the Wartime, there was a method to train the Secret Sect. It traversed the battlefield and appeared in front of and behind the enemy''s positions. It was difficult to injure him in the face of all kinds of bullets. In the end, he had killed countless number of enemies. He had achieved outstanding military achievements, and after establishing himself, he retired from the sect and did not appear again.


    Could it be that the White-Clothed Grandmaster came from that domineering sect?


    If that was the case, then these helicopter gunships were useless.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze blew past. It was as if spiritual energy had been poured into it. The black smoke from the surrounding explosions had been blown away. The flames from the cruising missiles seemed to have been devoured as well.


    "So this is a missile? I''ve always heard of it, but this is the first time I''ve seen one." Ye Kai stood in the air with his hands behind his back, not even a speck of dust on his body.


    Seeing that, the most surprised person was probably not Piao Zhenxi, but the numerous soldiers standing guard at the border of Korea. All of them looked like they had been petrified, frozen in place, as they watched the black smoke dissipate a thousand meters away, completely destroyed.


    "Did the cruise missile miss?" A major general asked frantically.


    No one dared to believe that there was someone in this world who could strike a cruise missile without dying.


    "Is this the legendary martial arts?" The captain slapped his face in disbelief.


    Originally, he could walk on water with his martial arts skills. It was already very exaggerated for them to float in the air, but if they were able to resist firearms and not die, then how could they still be considered human?


    Could it be a strange person who came out of a cave?


    "Continue firing the missiles!" A lieutenant general decisively shouted into the communicator.


    "But the Mr Piao is still there." The pilot of the helicopter in charge of controlling the missile launch hesitated.


    It was not easy dodging Piao Zhenxi''s attack just now. Furthermore, Ye Kai was already less than two hundred meters away from Piao Zhenxi now. If he exploded, the resulting shockwave could directly kill Piao Zhenxi.


    Even a Peak of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster, if they didn''t have the support of a secret technique. Even if he used his physical strength, he still wouldn''t be able to block the cruise missile.


    "Sacrificing a Mr Piao in exchange for the honor of the entire Korea, is there a problem?" The lieutenant general questioned.


    The pilot hesitated before making up his mind. He abruptly pressed down on the launch button.


    Boom!


    A snow-white missile shot out from the helicopter, drawing a long white line in the clouds as it sped away.


    At the same time, several other helicopters also fired cruise missiles.


    Piao Zhenxi reacted extremely quickly. As soon as he saw it, he felt hopeless.


    In order to prevent Ye Kai from entering Korea and protect their country''s honor and reputation, the generals had already sacrificed a Martial Arts Grandmaster like him.


    The cruise missile is so fast. It was comparable to lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it had already circled around Piao Zhenxi and exploded towards Ye Kai.


    As long as he hit it once, the cruise missiles that followed would come flying at him. Six consecutive cruise missiles, can''t they kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster like you?


    But only to see Ye Kai smiling indifferently, his feet slightly tapped on the water surface, and in the next moment, he saw the water surface that was five meters away from Ye Kai explode, forming a huge pit, as though it had been trampled by a giant. The entire water surface had caved in, and he could vaguely see the footprints made from cloth shoes.


    Ye Kai had already transformed into a bird, with a pair of azure wings on his back.


    With a single step, he traversed a thousand miles!


    The first cruise missile missed. He dove into the water, and the remaining cruising missiles naturally missed, as they entered the water one by one.


    In just a few seconds, an earth-shattering water column burst out from underwater. Countless fish were blown up along with the water pillars that roared upwards, filling the sky with a rain curtain. It was like the faint drizzle of Jiangnan smoke. However, there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the rain.


    "He dodged?" Everyone asked in unison.


    Actually, in the Wartime, the Cross Training Grandmaster of the secret sect mostly relied on hiding. It was not a hard shot, but just this one shot alone was enough to stir the world and make it a myth.


    Ye Kai smiled lightly. The azure wings on his back flapped and he transformed into a cannonball as he charged forward.


    "He''s coming!"


    "Quick!" Everyone be on your guard, aim your swords at this fellow. If he is within 500 metres of the territory of Korea, shoot him dead! " the general ordered.


    After giving the order, all the soldiers guarding the border were ready. Each of them raised their swords and aimed at the black dot that was rapidly approaching them.


    However, none of them were confident. If they could not even kill a cruise missile, even if they could use their guns or ammunition, they would still be able to do so. So what?


    Can you hurt him?


    They would probably have to fight to the death here before the armored tanks arrived.


    However, the real fighting strength was the many fleets that relied on the Korean border. As long as Ye Kai dared to enter the area, there would immediately be a loud explosion, causing the entire battleship''s fire to erupt.


    The shadow grew larger and larger, and a blurry figure could be seen flying over on a cloud. This speed could no longer be described as "fast", but as "light speed!"


    "Prepare to shoot!"


    At the moment when everyone''s attention was focused on him, the black figure who was originally 500 meters away from Korea suddenly stepped onto the sea. He was lifted up into the air and did not step inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did he go?"


    Everyone looked at each other, then looked up into the sky, unable to find Ye Kai''s shadow.


    Han Shengxun stood on the shore, feeling more and more nervous, his heart racing.


    Originally, White-Clothed Grandmaster killing three Grandmasters consecutively was enough to shock him. One must know that one of the three Grandmasters had Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength.


    When the White-Clothed Grandmaster was able to survive against the cruise missile attack, Han Shengxun felt like he was falling into a deep abyss as he trembled uncontrollably.


    He had originally wanted to rely on the Mr Piao and army to stop Ye Kai from leaving Korea, but now it seemed like ¡­ Just this little bit of force was not enough to stop White-Clothed Grandmaster!


    "Wait!" Han Shengxun thought about something and was greatly alarmed in his heart.


    "It''s over!"


    Han Shengxun did not stop and walked back. All the soldiers were stupefied when they saw this.


    Until Piao Zhenxi returned to the shore, he still looked up at the sky from time to time.


    "What the hell is going on?" A general walked forward, as if he had forgotten about the missile attack.


    Piao Zhenxi sighed: "White-Clothed Grandmaster doesn''t only know how to use brute force, to charge recklessly, just this move alone is enough to suppress all of us in terms of intelligence."


    "He flew up hundreds of meters into the air, completely out of our sight. Once he steps into the Korean border, coupled with his extreme speed, we have no way at all."


    Ye Kai''s leap could be said to be perfect. He had completely avoided the helicopter gunships and cruising fleet, flying a few hundred meters in the air before stepping into Korea.


    In this way, their so-called defense of the border became a joke.


    "He did this to avoid our checkpoint. Does he really think we don''t have any guards in Korea? Laughable! " The captain sneered.


    "Can the guards in the city handle one Peak of Dispersing Strength or even Half-Step Elemental Core?"


    With these words, everyone instantly fell into a deathly silence. They looked at each other, no one dared to guarantee anything.


    How could a police force withstand a man who couldn''t even kill a cruise missile?


    "Oh right, why did Han Shengxun run away in such a hurry? White-Clothed Grandmaster is here for him, isn''t it safer for him to stay here?" the captain asked.


    Piao Zhenxi looked at him and sighed as he shook his head.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster is not only coming for Han Shengxun."


    "He''s going to destroy the entire Han Sheng Group!"

 C263 Prophylaxis

    The capital of Korea, Seoul.


    This was a bustling city. Nearly half of all listed companies in Korea were located here. It could be said to be a multi-tier city.


    But among these large companies, there was one that was the leader. He had absolute control over the entire market, and it could be said that he was involved in everything. Even some of the top companies had to bow down to him.


    This was Han Sheng Group, a terrifying company that could even enter the top five hundred in the world with four subsidiaries. Especially in terms of mobile phones and cars, its annual profits were far more than just a few billion, and it was also one of the top companies in the Forbes ranking.


    Generally speaking, this kind of group that could suppress the surrounding companies would be able to contend for hegemony in the short term. But after a long time, the nearby companies that had a lower status would join together and suppress them together, eventually overthrowing this big group that was as famous as you.


    On the contrary, those companies that wanted to join forces with Han Sheng Group had unknowingly declared bankruptcy, left the market, and the assets under their hands had even returned to Han Sheng Group.


    It was not as if these companies did not use underhanded methods like hiring assassins, and directly exterminated the upper echelons of Han Sheng Group, giving them a severe warning.


    As a result, none of the assassins they hired were able to return.


    It was only later that they found out that Han Shengxun, the one with the Han Sheng Group, was a martial arts master, and was one of the top masters in the Korean martial arts.


    If it was just this Han Shengxun, then forget about the Middle Period of Dispersing Strength, there would be naturally be assassins who would be able to do anything to him. But then, when the news spread out, within the Han Sheng Group, other than Han Shengxun, there was another person with Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    This time, even the assassin''s guild did not dare to take over those employers'' businesses, so for a long time, Seoul was as still as water, and no one dared to move Han Sheng Group anymore.


    But today, Seoul, Korea, was abnormally lively. The streets were filled with soldiers, all of them armed with automatic rifles, ready to fight. There were no restrictions on the local population, but everyone who passed by knew who they were on guard against.


    Nightingale''s Bar.


    This was a top tier bar, and commoners worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins were not qualified to come in and spend them. Any random bottle of wine here would at least cost tens of thousands of high quality brands.


    "It''s really strange today. There''s actually such a soldier coming out. Normally, if there are any incidents, they would be serious enough to send out the police." A well-mannered man dressed in formal attire, holding a crystal glass in his hand said in a slightly surprised tone.


    Sitting opposite the man in formal attire was a man wearing Han Sheng''s company uniform. From the signboard on his body, one could tell that this was an executive from Han Sheng''s company.


    He let out a few light laughs, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Our branch in China has already sent out a message, saying that our Han has provoked a Chinese, and even bought some bandits to assassinate the enemy''s sister. In the end, we directly came to Korea to kill them."


    "Alone? Even if he is the Martial Arts Grandmaster, fighting one against a hundred, does he think that our Korean armed forces are fake? " The man in formal clothing snorted, as if mocking Chinese''s stupidity.


    The other person shook his head and said, "My nephew in the army just told me that the Chinese had killed three Grandmasters in a row.


    "What?" The man in the formal attire could no longer maintain his indifference, and he started to frown.


    "But even so, there shouldn''t be a need to use so much manpower and resources, right?"


    "Haha, who knows? Maybe he was worried that the Chinese would destroy my Han Sheng Group and affect the entire Korean economy. Besides, he has already dodged the border troops and entered Korea."


    "How is this possible!?" Will that person be invisible? " Only then did the man in the suit stand up with a look of surprise on his face.


    "There''s no need for me to lie to you. It''s all true, and that Chinese is rushing towards his Han Sheng Group. I heard that he has already arrived in Seoul and is ready to attack his Han Sheng Group at any time."


    Hearing this, the man in formal attire calmed down a little.


    "Then why aren''t you rushing back to the Han Sheng Group and drinking so calmly?" the man in the suit asked.


    Han Sheng snorted, a trace of disdain and contempt flashing across his face: "Him? Do you think that just by dodging the border army, you can kill your way into the Han Sheng Group? With so many armies outside, how could he dare to kill a single person with Han Sheng Group?


    Before Han Sheng could finish, a White-Clothed Youth walked over and calmly sat down.


    "Hey, kid, do you know this is someone else''s table?" said Han Sheng angrily.


    With their identity, the only people who could sit at the same table were the elites and bosses of various large companies. When had it ever been an unknown kid''s turn to sit together?


    "Not now."


    Ye Kai casually slapped him and rushed towards Han Sheng''s direction, only to see a cold gust of wind sweeping past him, spinning him up in the air, and suddenly throwing him out like throwing trash. He flew for tens of metres, smashing straight into the wall, his entire body embedded in it, unable to get anything out of it.


    Ye Kai sat in front of the well-dressed man and casually invited the shocked bartender to order a glass of brandy.


    "Hello, hello." The man in the suit was trembling. If it weren''t for his many years of experience settling down, he would have long been scared to the point of incontinence.


    Ye Kai held onto the white wine and laughed lightly: "Don''t worry, I just need someone to take over as part of my plan."


    The man in formal clothes was confused hearing this, why did the person in front of him speak in the language of China?


    Suddenly, he seemed to have understood something. His entire body shuddered as he collapsed onto the chair. He felt his limbs turn cold.


    His skills are so terrifying, and he''s even talking about China, looks like there''s only one person?


    The man was glad that he had learnt a bit of the China language. Using a crappy Korean pronunciation, he said, "I''m the Chairman of the Jin Group, Jin Zaian. May I know why Mister has come looking for me?"


    "I know that your Jin Clan has been plotting against the Han Sheng Group for a long time, and you want to overthrow him, right?" Ye Kai indifferently said, as if he was holding onto a pearl of wisdom.


    When Jin Zaian heard that, his eyes widened, and he cautiously looked around, especially the Han Sheng executive who was beaten to the point where he didn''t know if he was still alive.


    "I want everyone in your Jin Group to belong to me. As a direct subordinate of me, everything will be arranged by me."


    Ye Kai''s tone of voice was not like a business negotiation, but more like a king giving orders to his subjects, not allowing Jin Zai any leeway to negotiate.


    "I won''t let you be my subordinate for nothing. From today on, you will be able to receive all the business and even the elites under the Han Sheng Group, becoming the largest company in Korea."


    With that, Ye Kai stood up, leaving Jin Zizai to fumble around with what Ye Kai had said, his face full of confusion.


    Be his direct subordinate? Take over all of Han Sheng''s businesses? What kind of joke was this? He was the leader of the Korean company! How many big shots had joined hands to overthrow him?


    "If you go against any of my words, after Han Sheng, it will be your Jin Clan."


    Ye Kai turned his head and glanced at Jin Zaian, who was still standing at the same spot. It was as if if if he dared to say the word "No", he would immediately be killed on the spot.


    Jin Gang hypothesized and then saw Ye Kai turn his head and shoot out a finger, as though a white light had shot out, piercing through the air, and struck the Han Sheng executive who was standing tens of metres away. In a few seconds, the Han Sheng executive who was not dead yet suddenly ignited with flames, burning the entire wall, and could vaguely hear him screaming in pain.


    ''Is this the ability of that Chinese?


    ''What exactly does he mean by this? He wants my Jin Clan to be his subordinate and still be able to accept Han Sheng''s company. Don''t tell me he wants it!? ''


    Jin Zhe''s heart tightened as if he had understood something. He suddenly felt that the back of this seventeen or eighteen year old boy in front of him was magnificent. His mind was extremely meticulous. He had actually planned so many things ahead of time.


    "But can you really destroy Han Sheng Group? That''s the Dragon Head Corporation! "


    Suspicion flashed across Jin Zaian''s eyes, but in the next moment, Ye Kai had completely overturned his view of the world.


    A figure shot out like a bolt of lightning, with a leap of a hundred meters, he jumped right in front of Nightingale''s Bar, which was also the main body of Han Sheng Group, Han Sheng Holdings Co., Ltd.


    The building where the group headquarters was located was also one of the few high-rise buildings in Seoul, South Korea. It had more than 20 floors.


    Ye Kai lightly tapped his feet, and his entire body seemed to have become a thin line, as he directly stepped onto the top floor of the building. The soldiers below didn''t even have time to react.


    "Quick!" Gather all the armed personnel here, I saw the White-Clothed Grandmaster rush to the top floor of Han Sheng''s company! " A man who looked like a general said urgently to the beeper.


    "That''s where all the higher ups of the Han Sheng Group are!"

 C264 A Kick in the Ass!

    "What?" Even Mr Piao lost? "


    A senior executive slammed the table and stood up, his face full of shock.


    He is a master of the Peak of Dispersing Strength in the Martial Dao and a grandmaster of Taekwondo! How could he lose to a Chinese, and to a seventeen year old young man!


    When this news came from the military, it was as if everyone in Han Sheng Group had a nightmare.


    Consecutive slashes of three grandmasters!


    If he did not fight, he would be defeated along with Grandmaster Piao Zhenxi!


    His physical body could withstand a cruise missile!


    A few hundred meters across the sky!


    If this was said, wouldn''t it be something that would cause a person''s teeth to shatter? But now, it was all gathered on a single person''s body, and that person was even an arch-enemy of Han Sheng Group. This caused the upper echelons of Han Sheng to scratch their scalp.


    "It''s all Han Shengxun''s fault. He provoked that White-Clothed Grandmaster with some kind of China and even found someone to crash into his sister. That person has the title of ''Protector Mad Demon'' in the China, an existence that kills a Grandmaster in anger for his sister!" a senior executive angrily rebuked.


    "Although we have quite a few guards, there are only two Grandmasters here, and the Peak of Dispersing Strength within is already lost without even fighting. Who else can stop him?"


    Han Rong sat at the chairman''s seat, but he was extremely regretful that his son had provoked the White-Clothed Grandmaster. Back then, it was White-Clothed Grandmaster, Ye Kai. Just the identity of a university student was enough to point out the ten billion worth of boss Tang Hao. When Tang Hao had interfered with the auction of Dragon Head Mountain at any cost, he already knew that this person''s identity was definitely not simple.


    However, if he wanted to break his head, he would never think of a mere seventeen year old university student. who would be a of the Huaxia Martial Arts Realm, a person who would shake the mountains and rivers in anger.


    "Chairman, let Han come forward to apologize to White-Clothed Grandmaster. It''s fine even if you are going to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. Being able to preserve your Han Sheng Group is the same saying from China. There is no need to worry about not having firewood left behind."


    Someone suggested to Han Rong.


    If Han Shengxun kneeled down to Ye Kai, it would be no different from losing a battle. If this news got out, the market of their Han Sheng Group would probably drop by a few points.


    Furthermore, to make the Chinese rush to his doorsteps and force him to kneel down, that was simply the shame of the nation!


    "What are you kneeling for? Are you even called the elites of Han Sheng Group?!" Now that the soldiers are patrolling and the armed forces are guarding near the Han Sheng Group, even if the White-Clothed Grandmaster comes, he would have to be wary. "


    "That''s right, if the White-Clothed Grandmaster dares to come, he will definitely be surrounded by soldiers, and when the time comes, we will send him back. We need his China to give us an explanation, and if he tries to kill a whole group, it will be enough for him to stay in prison for a generation!"


    An executive arrogantly shouted. His entire body suddenly trembled as he pointed outside the window while stuttering.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. The entire upper echelon immediately quieted down as everyone unconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Kai stood outside a window that only had a few edges left, and watched the crowd indifferently with his hands behind his back. He then lightly rapped on the glass, and it shattered with a loud bang like a hammer striking down. The shattered glass flew into the room, striking quite a few executives.


    "I gave Han Shengxun such a long time. ''Haven''t you come back yet? '' Ye Kai looked around and said with a tinge of regret.


    "Shengun? What do you want with him? " When Han Rong heard his son''s name, he became nervous.


    "It''s nothing. I just want him to see the destruction of his company with his own eyes." Ye Kai waved his hand as if he was saying, "Good morning."


    Hearing this. Everyone''s heart sank. They felt like they were really done for.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just then, the door to the conference room at the highest level of Han Sheng Group was pushed open, and a dozen soldiers in military uniform rushed in, pointing their swords at Ye Kai. He threatened.


    However, Ye Kai ignored them all. Stepping into the room, he looked down upon them and felt no fear even if they were pointed at by dozens of swords.


    Ye Kai''s current position in the highest level of Han Sheng Group was practically perfect. The only ones able to get on were the soldiers. The tank type heavy weapons wouldn''t come, and the helicopter gunner didn''t dare to shoot recklessly at Ye Kai, because if it wasn''t careful, it could shoot a bunch of Han Sheng''s higher-ups.


    "Who should I start with? Personnel management. Administration of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs or the Chairman? " Ye Kai pointed at them one by one, and each time he passed by a person, he would be so scared that he would collapse.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    A figure rushed forward and everyone took a look. It was precisely the Han Sheng Group, the source of all the disasters that had occurred in Korea since day one.


    Han Shengxun!


    "I bribed Jin Ling to destroy the power behind you, and I also hired assassins to cripple your sister, but so what? Didn''t you get your power back in order? Your sister is fine now, I can just apologize to you."


    Han Shengxun gasped for breath as he rushed back from the border. In the end, he was still not as fast as Ye Kai.


    When he finished his words, the soldiers suddenly felt the surroundings become cold. The temperature dropped a few degrees, as if it was winter.


    "It''s fine even if it isn''t?" Ye Kai raised his head and looked at Han Shengxun.


    "Then I''ll exterminate your Han Sheng Group and apologize to you at the grave. Isn''t it fine now? "


    Hearing that, Han Shengxun was shocked, Ye Kai was not going to stop until he died.


    But after his surprised gaze, it suddenly revealed a look of happiness, and looked behind Ye Kai.


    All of a sudden. An axe-like sharp Wind Blade swept over, the Wind Blade was extremely solid, tougher than any other metal in the world. It swept towards Ye Kai like an army with the intent to destroy.


    Fast! This kick was too fast! Even Han Shengxun could only see an afterimage flash past.


    That''s Master Hei, Piao Zhenxi!


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, you are very strong, but this strength has made you arrogant, you were too careless!" Just as Piao Zhenxi withdrew his leg. His mouth roared.


    This was the full strength of a Peak of Dispersing Strength grandmaster, and even the surrounding tempered glass and concrete walls were all vulnerable to a single strike, as if they had been cut by laser beams. It was as if the entire building had been cut open.


    However, Ye Kai only smiled indifferently, he did not even need to turn his head, nor did he have any intention to defend or hide at all.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster may be strong, but he''s way too conceited. My kick is even more powerful than a cruise missile!"


    Piao Zhenxi was full of confidence, but in the next moment, like the Wind Blade, he was smashed into pieces.


    "How is this possible!"


    Just as the sawtooth Wind Blade swept past, about to slice Ye Kai into two, the Wind Blade suddenly shattered into pieces, as though it had been crushed by a machine, and struck Ye Kai''s body. It was like an egg hitting a rock, even though it had shattered.


    He had to withstand it with his fleshly body again!


    Piao Zhenxi was stunned, Han Shengxun was stupefied, the many soldiers and Han Sheng Group higher ups were also stunned.


    Everyone was repeating in their hearts, "How is this possible"!


    Even if it was only Cross Training Grandmaster, against the unique skills of a master at the same level of cultivation, he could only evade by thirty percent.


    "No, that''s impossible." Piao Zhenxi stepped onto the air and flew in, his body spinning dozens of times in the air. He transformed into a spinning top, and then ferociously swung his leg. He used all the condensed Zhen Qi he had accumulated over the decades, and it was even stronger than his previous kick!


    Ye Kai''s pupils constricted, as if he felt that a fly was just too noisy. He then turned and kicked out, wanting to fight against Piao Zhenxi''s kick!


    "Too naive! "The Mr Piao is a grandmaster, a true disciple of the Korean Taekwondo. His leg is the strongest in close combat, he can even break an armored tank!"


    Before Han Shengxun could finish laughing, his face twitched as he felt like he was dreaming.


    In the next second, a figure whistled past his face. The bones all over his body were shattered, and a few walls were smashed into smithereens. He flew directly from the other side of the building and fell from the sky. Obviously, his aura had been cut off and he had fallen from the 20th floor. He was as dead as he could be.


    Ye Kai slowly withdrew his leg. He let out a light breath.


    With a single kick, he was kicked to death in front of Grandmaster Piao Zhenxi!


    Seeing this, Han Rong could only shake his head and sigh.


    "Just what kind of monster did our Han Sheng Group provoke?!"


    Han Shengxun sat on the ground and said stupidly, "That''s impossible, that''s impossible. One person destroyed my Han Sheng Group in Seoul, Korea, in front of a million people.


    "No, you wouldn''t dare, you definitely wouldn''t dare! You must know, if you kill me, kill all these higher-ups, even if you escape back to the China, I, Korea will definitely force them to hand you over. At that time, when they send you to the Supreme Court of Korea, you will also die a horrible death! "


    Ye Kai calmly said as he looked down at this fellow who looked like he was going insane.


    "I know."


    "But I''m not afraid."

 C265 Slaughtering Han Sheng Group!

    "You''re not afraid?"


    Han Shengxun was startled, then laughed out loud: "Hahaha, I''m afraid you still don''t know how you will die if you are transferred to the Korean court."


    "I know, but I''m not afraid." Ye Kai repeated himself.


    But this time, Han Shengxun did not dare to laugh, because Ye Kai''s eyes did not seem to be joking at all. Instead, they were ice-cold and heartless, as if he was looking at a corpse that had already turned cold.


    "Wait, wait, wait. We can still talk this out. I can kneel down and apologize to you. You can kneel down and apologize to Ye Qingying, and I can even give you the shares of Han Sheng Group 5, allowing you to become a shareholder in Han Sheng Group.


    When Han Shengxun saw that Ye Kai did not react, he continued in a unclear voice, "How about 10, 20? You''re going too far. This is my last resort, 30! "You can already sit at home and take away several hundred million for free!"


    Ye Kai said as he gave two bland laughs. He grabbed Han Shengxun''s neck with one hand, and asked nonchalantly.


    "I want 100."


    Finished. Ye Kai squeezed lightly and broke Han Shengxun''s neck, throwing him to the side like throwing trash.


    Han Sheng Group, elite of Southeast Asia, Martial Arts Grandmaster of Middle Period of Dispersing Strength, Han Shengxun, dead!


    No one thought that a Grandmaster would die so easily. Previously, when Grandmaster Piao Zhenxi appeared, everyone thought that there would be a fight to the death. In the end, Ye Kai managed to settle it with a kick, and directly broke all the bones and organs in Piao Zhenxi''s body, and in the end fell from the 20th floor to the ground in a meat patty.


    Based on the current situation, Ye Kai had killed five Grandmasters in a row. Furthermore, they were all not difficult at all!


    When the soldiers saw Ye Kai who looked like a homicidal maniac, their hands trembled. If not for years of training, they would have been unable to hold on to their swords.


    Ye Kai seemed to only just see these soldiers, and said as if he was sending them away, "Go back and play."


    As soon as his voice fell, the dazed soldiers saw a flash before their eyes, as if there was a small knife controlling the air to pierce through.


    Then, like a fountain of blood, one by one, people fell, and not one of them was an executive from Han Sheng Group. As for the one who had ruled over ten years, Han Rong, his throat was also cut, and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he slowly fell down while supporting his chair.


    "You, you really dare to kill them!" A crappy voice sounded.


    Just then, the Captain who was guarding the border just now rushed up with a group of people, looking at Ye Kai and the dozens of corpses on the ground with his finger. It had to be known that all of these people had a value of over a hundred million, and were high level elites in any company.


    This time, Korea had lost far more than just one Han Sheng Group.


    "Oh? Why would I not dare? " Ye Kai stood with his hands behind his back. He slowly turned his head and glanced at the captain, a cold light flickering in his eyes, as though if the captain were to say one more word, Ye Kai would be able to kill all the soldiers behind him as if he had killed all of them.


    Seeing that the captain was so scared that he could only glare at him, Ye Kai shook his head lightly. With a wave of his sleeve, he soared through the air.


    I''m done here!


    When Ye Kai had completely disappeared from the captain''s sight, the whole meeting room was filled with sounds of breathing. They felt as if death had grabbed them by the throat, and it was hard for them to breathe.


    "Captain. What should I do? " A soldier pointed to the uncooled body on the ground.


    "How the f * ck would I know what to do? I must have reported it to the military and let those people in power decide. This White-Clothed Grandmaster is so arrogant." To slaughter a high ranking member of the Han Sheng Group in front of everyone in the Han District, we will definitely not let him off lightly. "


    "Humph, he''s just waiting to pay the price for his arrogance!"


    Pang Baozong and the rest were still standing on the ship, waiting for news of Ye Kai''s return.


    "Old Grandmaster, did you really lose to Instructor Ye?" Pang Baozong endured for a long time. Only then did he ask.


    The aged old man''s mouth still had traces of blood on it as he smiled bitterly.


    "Yeah, young people nowadays are really stronger than the last. Just a few days ago, there was a young man named Lu Qingshan. I told you to block him outside of the military sector, but he wasn''t willing to give up. After rejecting him, he roared across several thousand meters, causing me to be stunned for a moment.


    "It''s good this time. White-Clothed Grandmaster exchanged a fist with me, and immediately caused my internal organs to twitch, and continuously spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. My old brand Peak of Dispersing Strength is like a passerby, I don''t know how I''ll discuss Martial Arts Forum now. "


    Hearing this, Pang Baozong''s face showed both excitement and bitterness.


    When he thought about how Ye Kai had sunk into the territory of Korea, and whether he was still alive, Pang Baozong''s heart clenched.


    Just now, Pang Baozong could still hear a loud explosion a thousand miles away. One ammunition expert even judged it to be the sound of a cruise missile explosion.


    "Instructor Ye is being too reckless this time! If he really has a blood feud that he has to protect, he can tell us that we have a huge secret method to secretly transfer him into Korea. At that time, it would be a piece of cake for him to assassinate someone in the Han Sheng Group with his ability, and then we can bring him back.


    Pang Baozong said regretfully, but the old man at his side patted him on the shoulder with a bitter face and bowed: "Welcome back White-Clothed Grandmaster!"


    In the next moment, a White-Clothed Youth landed stably on the deck and stood in front of Pang Baozong.


    "Ye, Instructor Ye? You finally came back, let me tell you, we can disguise your identity and secretly insert you into a travel plane during a round trip. We can only do it after we arrive at Han Sheng Group. "


    "The Han Sheng Group no longer exists." Ye Kai gently waved his hand, indicating that he did not mind.


    But when Pang Baozong heard this, he did not dare believe it. He abruptly glanced at Ye Kai, and then looked at the old man.


    "Haha, White-Clothed Grandmaster''s words are all true. Even if we destroy the Han Sheng Group, it would be true that it would be annihilated. Even if it''s a combination of multiple armies and armed forces, it would still be enough to annihilate Korea''s number one leading power group."


    The old man smiled faintly, and cupped his hands towards Ye Kai once again.


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster, that Han Sheng Group has never intersected with my China. The annihilation of the Han Sheng Group this time around is beneficial to my China and can also strengthen my China''s reputation in the martial way. Even if Korea requests for us to hand over the person, we will do our best to protect you. I will definitely not hand it over to the Korean courts. Please rest assured White-Clothed Grandmaster. "


    The old man was truly worthy of being called a veteran, he had explained the entire situation clearly, showing that China would definitely not give up on Ye Kai, and would take a good stand on his own.


    Otherwise, the White-Clothed Grandmaster would have escaped to another country to hide. They couldn''t cry.


    This was a terrifying existence that could withstand a cruise missile head on without getting hurt at all!


    According to the Heaven Ranking''s analysis, the strength that Ye Kai had displayed so far could actually be considered as having already stepped into the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master!


    Ye Kai shook his head, his face full of confidence: "No worries, I don''t like making things difficult for others, furthermore, Korea won''t let me go."


    When he said that, the old man did not understand, what other stronger backer could Ye Kai have that could stop Korea from taking the person?


    At the same time. The whole of Korea was thrown into chaos as newspapers were hurriedly published all over the sky.


    "The reason why the Dragon Head Group''s Han Sheng was annihilated in less than an hour was due to them provoking one person!"


    "The China White-Clothed Grandmaster cut the Han Sheng Group angrily for his sister!"


    "Does Grandmaster Hua Xia have any intention to provoke the military? What kind of decision does the military have?"


    "Latest news, military sector wants to conduct diplomatic missions towards the China"


    In less than half an hour, all sorts of news related to White-Clothed Grandmaster and Han Sheng Group had dominated the headlines of all the various rankings, instantly completing the slaughter.


    Behind the scenes, while all the media were paying attention to the source of the grievances in the White-Clothed Grandmaster and Han Sheng Group, a company had already made the first move, quickly accepting the resources of the rest of the Han Sheng Group''s staff, and almost completely accepting the power of the Han Sheng Group.


    By the time the other companies had reacted, they discovered that only an empty shell was left of their Han Sheng Group.


    In the meeting room of the upper echelons of the Jin Group.


    Jin Zhiyan sat on the side seat. His face looked haggard. It was obvious that he ran back to the company right after he got off the plane.


    "Father, this time, I really did not expect that White-Clothed Grandmaster would actually be able to do it by himself. so he destroyed the Han Sheng Group. " Jin Zhiyan''s eyes were still filled with shock. Less than an hour ago, Ye Kai had been drinking with him in a high class bar with China.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon head that had ruled the Korean market for dozens of years was gone.


    "Hehe, there are still a lot of things you wouldn''t think of. Let me tell you, just now, I had already eaten all of the assets in my Han Sheng Group." Jin Zaian said happily.


    "What?" "Really?" Jin Zhiyan was shocked, then revealed an excited smile.


    Eat the Han Sheng Group, and from now on, their Jin family will be the leader of the new generation Korean company!


    "And all of this was bestowed to me by White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    A flash of admiration appeared in Jin Zaian''s eyes, and he gave the order for people to buy the military sector.


    "Father, we didn''t provoke the White-Clothed Grandmaster, so why do we need to do this? We even need to take the risk of offending the military region, just to protect a Chinese?"


    Jin Zhiyan''s IQ was extremely high, and immediately understood why Ye Kai wanted to give them an opportunity to receive the power of resources from the Han Sheng Group in advance by giving them a chance to the Jin Clan.


    Naturally, they had to stir up trouble when their Han Mountain Range was trying to suppress Ye Kai, so that the military region would not be able to display their abilities as per normal.


    But was a White-Clothed Grandmaster really worth it for them to take such a huge risk?


    Suddenly, Jin Zaian turned around and slapped Jin Zhiyan onto the ground.


    "Son, you must remember this well, White-Clothed Grandmaster is a person at the top of the clouds, a person who is like a dragon in the human world, you can only respect and not offend him, he can slaughter everyone in the upper echelons of the Han Sheng Group, and bring our Jin family up to number one in Korea, then he can eliminate us in an instant!"


    "It''s even from any Korean corporation!"


    Jin Zaian''s eyes were full of awe.


    "No matter what, I, Jin, am here."


    "Don''t even think about touching a single hair on the White-Clothed Grandmaster''s head in the military!"

 C266 Wipe out Jinling First Hand

    Today at the Martial Arts Forum, was definitely only a day in which history could be witnessed.


    Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes announced a piece of shocking news that shook the entire nation, and even shocked the entire world.


    To the outside world, annihilating Han Sheng Group might just be enough to shock countless group leaders, but in the eyes of Martial Arts Realm and true core elites, a mere Han Sheng Group meant nothing, especially in the eyes of some of the leaders of Europe and America. To destroy Han Sheng Group was merely a matter of raising his hand.


    What really caught the attention of the big shots was the fact that the White-Clothed Grandmaster had a body that was resisting the cruise missile.


    There were a few people who were able to get the relevant video, and this video was very blurry because there was too much water splashing, plus the black smoke from the cruise missile''s explosion, and it was too far away.


    All that could be seen of the video was a blurry figure being blasted apart by the lightning fast incoming cruise missile. The camera turned black for a while before a white figure could be vaguely seen walking out.


    The video ended just like that.


    But even so, the elders were able to determine that regardless of what kind of secret skill he used, armor and armor, this person did possess the ability to resist cruise missiles head-on.


    As for relying on one''s physical body to resist, even many of the elders did not believe that.


    Even to the numerous masters of China. They were still trying to figure out if Ye Kai came from some secret sect that had been hiding for many years in order to have such a terrifying defensive ability.


    Of course, many people thought that the Jack of All Trades of Rivers And Lakes''s conjecture was true. Ye Kai had already stepped into the Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master, which was why he was able to resist the cruise missile without relying on any secret techniques.


    But no matter if it was leaving the mountain or ascending the mountain, Elemental Core Stage of Heavenly Master. It had been almost a hundred years since there had been a single person.


    And now, the one who was the most restless was most likely the head of Jinling.


    His name was Zhao Huaian, and he had no children. His lifestyle was very chaotic, but because he was in Jinling, he had power, and no one in Jinling could surpass him. He didn''t even care about those people in the military.


    One had to know that he had thousands of policemen under his command and held real power.


    Zhao Huaian had only done it because he was greedy for money. He had followed Han Shengxun''s instructions to bribe people from all walks of life to help them destroy the power behind Ye Kai.


    Now we use Lu Family. The head of the Tang Family had already been defeated by him. The Lu Family was even more miserable, with nearly half of the people imprisoned by him. Some of the people who had been tortured had their flesh ripped open while their bodies were covered in blood.


    He had originally wanted to squeeze some more resources and wealth from Lu Family, some jewelry or antiques. Fill up your own collection.


    In the end, when he was still playing happily on one side, he received the news of his Han Sheng Group being destroyed.


    Even though he didn''t know who caused this due to Zhao Huaian''s relationship, he could tell as long as he had a bit of intelligence. At that time, Ye Kai was holding five generals who were generals of the military, and if the military were to support him, how could it be a problem to destroy a single Han Sheng Group?


    Zhao Huaian was sitting on a rattan chair in his lobby, so he hit his leg with it.


    Originally he thought Han Shengxun could take down the Spiritual Water in one fell swoop. After he assassinated Ye Kai, he wouldn''t have anything to worry about, but now, Ye Kai didn''t die. On the contrary, his Han Sheng Group was finished.


    "Wyon, what should we do?" A young lover of Zhao Huaian said as he looked at him coquettishly.


    A trace of disdain flashed across Zhao Huaian''s eyes, and he said, "Don''t worry, there''s a person from the military standing behind Ye Kai. Then how could there be no one behind me? Otherwise, how could I have sat in the leading position for so many years? "


    Hearing this, her lover happily scratched Zhao Huaian''s chest.


    "Then how do we spend the money we earned from Lu Family? I recently fell for a cruise, do you think we should go have some fun and relax?"


    Zhao Huaian thought for a while. This was a good idea. After all, the military would come knocking soon. Even if he had someone backing him up, he couldn''t avoid a round of investigation, so he might as well take the opportunity to go out and play.


    But at this moment, he heard the guards outside shout.


    "Who are you?"


    However, after this sentence, not a single sound could be heard.


    Zhao Huaian was surprised. He had more than one security guard, and each guard was carefully selected from the bodyguard company.


    "What''s going on, someone!" Zhao Huaian shouted anxiously.


    However, it was fine if he didn''t shout, but the moment he did, the two became even more terrifying.


    There were dozens of servants and bodyguards in the huge Zhao Family first-hand courtyard. Now, no one responded when they shouted those words.


    It was as if they were the only two people left in the courtyard.


    "Yeah, what the hell is he doing?" The lover put his arm around his shoulder. For some reason, he felt cold all over.


    "Who''s f * cking playing a prank, stand out for me!"


    Zhao Huaian paced back and forth, not daring to walk out of the hall. It was as if he would die if he walked out.


    He took a few glances outside and saw that everything was normal, except for the servants and bodyguards who had disappeared into thin air.


    "What the f * ck. "Little Ru, tell me!"


    Zhao Huaian was about to say something, but a strange feeling made him feel like he was suffocating.


    He suddenly turned around. The lover who had been sitting on the rattan chair and still holding him had actually vanished from the face of the earth. It was gone, but the red silk scarf he''d given his lover was still in his seat.


    "Are you all teasing me? Hurry up and come out, don''t hide anymore, today is not my birthday! " Zhao Huaian roared. It was like seeing a ghost in a movie. It made him feel uneasy.


    "Today is your death day."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. It sounded like the wailing of a ghost in a horror movie. Zhao Huaian was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    "You, you, I know you, you are Ye Kai!" Zhao Huaian pointed forward and stood up coldly. Since he had seen the real person, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "You are trespassing, and you even intend to threaten the city''s leaders. I can send people to arrest you and sentence you to a prison sentence of at least five years'' imprisonment!"


    Zhao Huaian sneered. He was the best at dealing with such a conceited kid.


    Ye Kai stood at the doorway with his hands behind his back, looking down at Zhao Huaian. There was not the slightest fluctuation in his expression, and faint traces of blood could be seen flowing through his hands.


    "You killed all my servants, bodyguards and women? Zhao Huai An looked at Ye Kai in disbelief. Ye Zichen looked up and down.


    Although he was present when Lu Qingshan arranged a battle with Ye Kai at the Lu Family, he did not go to see the battle at the Smoke Wave Lake that day. It was because he did not believe in any kind of martial arts Dispersing Strength. A few kicks and punches.


    As for the matter of his subordinates sending information back to him regarding the battle at Smoke Lake, or even the Blood Dragon Scroll being rolled up, he did not believe it because it was impossible!


    From any logical point of view, it was impossible!


    And Ye Kai had killed nearly fifty people of his family just like that, and even assassinated his lover the instant he turned around. This was even more impossible.


    "You''ve abused your authority, secretly contacted your subordinates, engaged in improper business, and smuggled goods to earn a profit of 325,646 yuan."


    "You frame others, call in the police without authorization, and imprison and lynch the twenty-six legitimate merchants in front of and behind you."


    "You let a child trafficking organization off the hook for money."


    Ye Kai explained the crimes clearly in front of Zhao Huaian as if he knew his own family.


    Every time he said something, Zhao Huaian felt scared.


    But he still had another trump card!


    "I turn myself in. I admit that I made a mistake. According to the law, you can''t lynch me or execute me without permission." When Zhao Huai An heard Ye Kai recount his crimes, he was sure that Ye Kai was going to use the law to convict him and execute him.


    According to the law, Ye Kai did not belong to any police or court, so he naturally did not have the authority to execute others personally.


    "Do you think I don''t belong in any police court and therefore don''t have the right or the right to kill you on the spot?"


    Suddenly, Ye Kai opened his mouth and said coldly.


    Zhao Huaian was truly shocked, but he also sneered. "That''s right. If you kill me, you''ll be brought to court, even if it''s against the law."


    But when he finished speaking these words, not only did Ye Kai not retreat, he even faintly raised his right hand.


    "What are you going to do? You''re breaking the law! Killing people had to be compensated with one''s life! You even killed dozens of my servants. If you let me go, I''ll let bygones be bygones.


    "Don''t forget, you''re just a small instructor, a little instructor in charge of training recruits. Do you really think that your identity is more important than a provincial capital''s head of staff!?" Wash your brain and think! "


    Zhao Huaian scolded angrily.


    Ye Kai swept a glance at him and coldly said, "I am the instructor for the Hua Ya District, and am in charge of training all positions below the rank of Major General."


    "And holding the rank of lieutenant general, he may directly execute the perpetrator on the spot."

 C267 Biology Companys Retreat

    Ye Kai was indeed an instructor, but there were also some big or small ones. Others were instructors for training new recruits, while Ye Kai was the instructor in charge of training generals.


    When Ye Kai left to do something, the news of First Head of Jin''ling, Zhao Huaian''s death had finally reached the military.


    The first reaction would always be from the various newspapers and media.


    "First Head of Jinling, Zhao Huaian, has died tragically. Who did this to him?"


    "A head of household dies tragically, the walls of his house are filled with carvings of crimes!"


    "Those who make a move, slaughter everyone in the family within five minutes, and it seems like those in the martial arts will do the deed!"


    However, the massacre was not over. After that, all the subordinates of the previous head Zhao Huaian, who were involved in the corruption and wanted to take Han Shengxun''s money to destroy the powerhouses behind Ye Kai, had their families slaughtered to varying degrees.


    In less than half an hour, Jinling''s forces had reshuffled their cards.


    "Tang Family, Yang Family and other great merchants have all ascertained that they have no evidence of guilt and have all been acquitted."


    "The serving officials of the Lu Family have now verified the truth. There are no collusion between officials and merchants. They are all clean and honest and have been released from prison."


    "There is conclusive evidence that there was no tax evasion or smuggling of prohibited goods in the Lu Family business. It is truly a loss and has now been completely unsealed."


    "Father Lu Zhiyuan also confirmed that he did not escape tax of 100 million, and has been acquitted."


    "¡­"


    The Lu Family today had never been so lively before, and it was even more exaggerated than the last birthday banquet in Old Master Lu.


    There was an endless stream of wealthy merchants who came to visit, and all sorts of new officials also came to congratulate the people of Lu Family.


    The Lu Family were pretty much all over the hall now, other than the Lu Qingshan who went into closed door cultivation, even Ye Qingying had returned.


    But Ye Kai was still not there, if not the number of merchants would be many times more.


    This was because the majority of the people who came to visit were because of the power behind Lu Family, which was the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Originally, they thought that Lu Family was definitely over, and many companies wanted to divide up their Lu Family as soon as possible. In the end, within a few hours, when the situation reversed, Lu Family was once again released without incident.


    This was undoubtedly caused by the White-Clothed Grandmaster behind them.


    How could this person not be terrifying?


    Many of the officials and merchants were secretly praising him in their hearts.


    White-Clothed Grandmaster had slaughtered a leading figure in Jinling, while behind Zhao Huaian, there were also people from the military. However, the military did not react at all, instead, they helped to cover up the situation.


    This was enough to prove that the White-Clothed Grandmaster was far more important than a head of Jinling. Some people even claimed that the destruction of the Korean Han Sheng Group was definitely related to the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    This Lu Family has the backing of the White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Today, the great name of White-Clothed Grandmaster once again shook the entire Jin''ling Circle. Whether it was a business or Martial Arts Realm, both knew that Jin''ling had such an existence, and could be called the number one person in China.


    Of course, the secret was still hidden. Other than a few extremely high status people, none of them were clear on how the Han Sheng Group had been destroyed, nor did they know about the world-shocking battle that had taken place in the Yellow Sea.


    "..."


    At this time, there were only a few days until the next lecture in Professor Ye. However, the hotels in the surroundings were still full, and more and more foreign scholars and professors were rushing over.


    A single lecture from the Professor Ye had easily solved many of the biological problems that had been plaguing him for years. The remaining free time was simply a paradise for every scholar.


    On the contrary, there were quite a few international biology professors gathered in one room. There were a few small tables in the middle which acted as temporary conference tables.


    Each of these professors had their own background and aura. All of them were internationally renowned and fruitful figures. They were randomly placed in a biological research lab and were then targeted by all of the students.


    But now they were all gathering together, frowning, some even smoking cigarettes.


    Just like what Han Shengxun had said previously, although these professors looked kind and amiable on normal occasions, in reality, they were secretly negotiating with various kinds of biological companies, and were also in charge of researching various kinds of biological technologies in order to achieve greater profits.


    The so-called biological giant crocodile was not lying. It would do anything to gain benefits.


    The reason they sat here today, was precisely for the Spiritual Water Professor Ye.


    As long as they could take down the Spiritual Water in the Professor Ye''s hands, they could easily create hundreds of millions or even billions of profits, because this was just too mystical!


    Resurrection to the dead, rejuvenation to the young, these were all trifling matters.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t collected the flowers and plants in the hall for various experiments, but they could only come up with one conclusion in the end.


    Its vitality was extremely exuberant, and its cell activity exceeded all other similar products!


    In other words, normal flowers and plants could only live for one cycle, and these plants could live for five, seven, or even eight cycles!


    "Could it be that the Professor Ye''s Spiritual Water really came from that jade pendant? I''ve watched the video that was secretly taken a dozen times already, but I still can''t find anything wrong with it. "


    Professor Hardy was the first to speak, "Moreover, he immediately took out a bottle of mineral water from below the stage and poured it over the jade pendant before it had the effect of a Spiritual Water."


    Another professor, who was wearing a pair of thick reading glasses, shook his head and said, "Hardy is wrong. There can''t be such a magical thing in the world. It''s just like when we go to the bathroom and take a shower, we can only leave behind a little bit of the drug''s potency. That jade pendant isn''t some divine creation, so how could it have such an effect?"


    This was also what made them most depressed. They had studied this method dozens of times and even invited various international magicians to study it. The result was that they had all come back empty-handed.


    "What the hell, why don''t we wait for Professor Ye to borrow that jade pendant for our next lesson?" Professor Hardy assumed.


    "Lend it to you?" "Haha, I think there''s no need for that. Our gathering today was originally planned to rob them. I believe that the companies behind you have started to urge them." The old man looked at the crowd.


    "That''s right, ever since Professor Ye refused to cooperate with us, the company has been telling us to hurry up and buy the Spiritual Water in Professor Ye''s hands. If we don''t obey, then we will rob them."


    "I''m afraid that Professor Ye still thought that we would slowly negotiate with him and raise the price, but he didn''t expect that we would be prepared to snatch it from him right? The biotech companies behind us will pay any price for our commercial profits. "


    "Even if it disregards international law!"


    A professor dressed in black answered in an imposing manner.


    The companies behind them were all from all over the world and were basically all first-rate powers in the world. Even if they stole something from China, they could only turn around and return to their own country.


    "Assistant, go call me at the Yama King''s Hall, I want to invite a professional killer here. Investigate the background of the Professor Ye thoroughly, then kidnap all his family and friends, and see if he will hand over the Spiritual Water technique formula."


    The eyes elder spoke viciously.


    They weren''t in the same group as each other, so whoever made the first move would be in charge.


    At that moment, the old man''s phone rang.


    When he put down the phone, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He threw the phone to the side and said angrily, "These executives of the company are really crazy! "They are obviously easy to get, but they still need to talk. We absolutely cannot use force. We must find a chance to get rid of all these fools!"


    Before anyone could react, their phones started ringing.


    Strangely enough, the companies behind them that were usually tough and overbearing to the point that they would rob if they couldn''t get their hands on it were now all cowardly, repeatedly warning them not to use any threatening methods.


    The United States, Great Britain, France and many other major international companies all called. They could only use their peace negotiations with the Professor Ye and no one was allowed to use force.


    "How are we going to snatch it without any threatening methods? The Professor Ye is clearly a person who does not lack money. Do you really want us to invite a master negotiator? "


    Professor Hardy also had a face full of resentment, he didn''t understand these companies'' methods at all. They used to be incomparably vicious, but now they have become so gentle and generous?


    "No, I have to call back and ask." Professor Hardy refused to believe it and picked up his phone to call back.


    Under the attention of many professors, Professor Hardy''s face was first filled with anger, then shock, and finally shock.


    Until he put down his phone, his eyes were completely glazed with shock.


    "That Professor Ye is not some biology professor." Professor Hardy was stunned.


    Everyone exclaimed, "Could he be a swindler?"


    "No."


    "The Professor of Biology is just a cover he uses to hide his identity."


    Professor Hardy returned to his senses, looked at the crowd, and said with a heavy tone.


    "His true identity is the number one warrior in the China who killed the Han Sheng Group alone and forcefully withstood the cruise missile with his physical body."


    "White-Clothed Grandmaster."

 C268 Cloud and Yunnan Travel

    "The strongest cultivator in the China, White-Clothed Grandmaster?"


    When many of the professors present heard this name, they were all shocked and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    These professors would often go to the business grounds and study bodyguards'' martial skills. Especially after they came to China, they would often hear the name of White-Clothed Grandmaster.


    Especially today, news of Han Sheng Group being destroyed arrived. It was precisely this White-Clothed Grandmaster''s masterpiece that managed to kill five Grandmasters on the way. His physical body was able to withstand one cruise missile but remained unharmed.


    Just these few things alone made him one of the top Warrior in the entire world. How could they, a few biological companies, afford to provoke it?


    The professor wearing thick glasses continued to laugh bitterly: "I never thought that this Professor Ye was actually the legendary White-Clothed Grandmaster. I was curious as to why he was not moved by the billions of profits, so that''s how it is."


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster, if he wanted to, she could go serve some big shots from the international community. A few billion was simply not a lot of money, furthermore, she had the Spiritual Water herself. She could take the initiative and buy shares in biological companies, taking up 50 or more shares.


    Who would dare to kick a Martial Arts Grandmaster out?


    "It''s laughable that we even organized ourselves to try and snatch the Spiritual Water from the hands of the White-Clothed Grandmaster."


    Professor Hardy''s smile was worse than crying.


    "In the next Professor Ye class, we should continue to listen and see if we can fight for it or hear something from his class."


    In Hua Luo.


    Pang Baozong gloomily looked at the report in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Pang Baozong asked the generals behind him in a daze, but he only shrugged his shoulders and shrugged, showing that he did not understand what was going on.


    In Pang Baozong''s eyes, there was only a report. Logically speaking, at this time, it should be Han Yu District issuing an application, strongly asking for to be handed over for trial by a Korean court.


    After all, these were the lives of dozens of people, and each one of them was worth billions of dollars.


    And now, Korea''s reputation had almost fallen to the bottom. Their largest listed company had been annihilated in front of the army, and they were even sent back. How could they still have any face to speak?


    It was good that Korea did not send out any troops to force to submit, but they only sent a single report, and that report said that they were going to hand Ye Kai over to the Hua Yun District.


    The report read as follows: "I hope the Hua Luo District will be careful in obtaining evidence and punish the murderer severely."


    These short two sentences, with a dozen or so words, caused Pang Baozong to be stupefied.


    At this moment, the uniformed man slowly walked over.


    "Don''t worry about it. White-Clothed Grandmaster''s foresight is also not something that we can imagine. "


    "What do you mean?" Pang Baozong handed the slip of paper over to the uniformed man.


    "Although I did not investigate the situation in detail, there is a Jin Clan in Korea that is second only to Han Sheng Group, and have swallowed all the remaining resources and manpower from Han Sheng Group. to become the number one listed company in Korea and change its name to ''Hansheng Group''. "


    Hearing "Han Sheng Group", Pang Baozong immediately understood.


    "There really is no need for us to take action. We can use our economy to indirectly interfere with the military''s decision." For White-Clothed Grandmaster to be able to think of this, it is definitely the end. " Pang Baozong secretly clapped his hands.


    "Although the Han District hasn''t issued an international order, they will definitely use quite a few underhanded methods. During this period of time, strictly check the entry list to prevent killers from entering the country."


    The uniformed man said. In his heart, he felt that his China was about to turn into a bloody rain, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    Jinling University, male dorm.


    "You''re back. You didn''t say where you went just now." Hee Sitong saw Ye Kai coming in. He casually greeted them and continued to read the news.


    "The economic layout of the world changed a lot when you left." Hee Sitong said in an exaggerated tone.


    "I just saw on the news that Han Shengxun is trying to stir up trouble everywhere. This time, he messed with a tough bone. Others directly killed their way up to Han Sheng Group and completely exterminated the upper echelons of his Han Sheng Group.


    The information Hee Sitong saw on the news was also incomplete. As for the battle between White-Clothed Grandmaster and Huang Hai, he was even more unsure.


    "In order to celebrate my mortal enemy, Han Shengxun, getting beaten to death, and tomorrow''s the weekend, how about we go to the snowy mountain and play together?"


    Without waiting for the other two to agree, Hee Sitong jumped up and started to plan where to go to play.


    "In the vicinity of the Yundian Province, there is a snowy mountain called Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. It''s definitely a tourist attraction. "


    Looking at the entire dorm, Ye Kai and Ye Ning were not sons of rich families, so Hee Sitong naturally treated himself as the boss of the dorm. Regardless of Ye Ning''s rejection, he pulled along to travel.


    "Oh yeah, bring the people from my girlfriend''s dorm with you. That dorm is really high quality, except for my girlfriend. As for the other girls, whoever''s in the right eye, hurry up and make your move, don''t let others snatch them away. "


    Hee Sitong snickered and poked Ye Ning''s ribs. Ye Ning could only smile bitterly, unable to reject Hee Sitong''s invitation.


    Since Ye Kai had nothing better to do, let''s go together. Ye Qingying expressed that she wanted to take the examination, and added that she had to deal with the various matters of Lu Family. There was no time to attend.


    But not long later, Hee Sitong booked a train ticket to Yundian. There were seven of them altogether, which meant that four more people would come to the female dorms.


    "Come, come, let me introduce his to you. This is my girlfriend, I had his not long ago, Deng Yuxin. It comes from the Hong Kong Island, and is the eldest miss of a large family. " Hee Sitong didn''t mind at all as he pulled his girlfriend over.


    Deng Yuxin was carrying a crocodile bag on her shoulder. Anyone who knew what she was talking about would be able to tell at a glance that she was made of leather. There was only one in the market for at least a few tens of thousands, which was enough to emphasize her extraordinary status.


    Deng Yuxin did not block them, and introduced them to the three girls who were entering the room one after the other: "These are my sisters, they are all elemental flowers. Guo Wenwen, Han Xue, Long Yunqing."


    The four of them were indeed as Deng Yuxin had said, beautiful beauties at the department''s flower grade. Even in the Jinling University, there were people chasing after them.


    Guo Wenwen''s face was painted with makeup, making her look like a girl from next door, from time to time she sized up something, and Han Xue''s name was the same as her. It was icy cold, and its face was as white as snow. Only when they introduced each other did it nod slightly. On the other hand, Long Yunqing was more quiet, and not cold at all. She was a girl like Ye Ning who liked to read books.


    Deng Yuxin introduced his boyfriend and the other roommates. Hee Sitong was naturally as handsome as the sun, even though he deserved to be called rich, the remaining two were not that good.


    Ye Ning was shy like a little boy. One look was enough to tell that he had no experience interacting with others and that he would probably stutter if he spoke?


    The other one, called Ye Kai, was even more boring. Seeing that his four beautiful beauties were as still as wood and didn''t reveal any emotion on his face, he was a little unable to see through them.


    After mutual introductions, Ye Ning and Long Yunqing started off with a few books on their backs. Han Xue and Guo Wenwen brought a few simple sunscreen products.


    Ye Kai then casually made two phone calls, told some important people that he was about to leave Jinling for the Yundian.


    Deng Yu Xin looked behind her from time to time, sizing up Ye Kai and asked Hee Sitong: "What''s wrong with your friend here, he seems to be busier than you."


    Travel is just for fun, and you''re talking on the phone like a busy man, no one''s happy watching it.


    Hee Sitong laughed awkwardly: "My friend is like this. I have a lot of relatives, that''s why I have to account for him."


    Although she said it like that, Deng Yuxin still felt that something was wrong with Ye Kai.


    Seeing the four of them, even the usually reserved and bashful Ye Ning came up to greet them, but Ye Kai merely nodded in place, and even introduced himself as Hee Sitong.


    They quickly got on the train. According to the seating restrictions, Hee Sitong, Deng Yuxin, Ye Ning and Long Yunqing, and Han Xue and Guo Wenwen, on the other hand, seemed to be isolated and sat alone on the train. However, Hee Sitong and Yue Yang were sitting opposite of them.


    The train ride was boring, but when the seven of them sat down, a thought struck Deng Yuxin and she asked everyone.


    "Do you have any men and women?"


    Ye Ning shook his head embarrassedly, but from time to time, he would look at Long Yunqing. The two of them had the same interests, so they would naturally come together.


    The other two girls shook their heads.


    Deng Yuxin looked towards Ye Kai, but in truth, she did not want to ask anymore. After all, people like Ye Kai, whose face was not outstanding, and whose background was not outstanding, would not think much of him.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ye Kai casually replied.


    "I do."

 C269 The Power of Yunnan

    "Yes." Ye Kai said casually.


    When these words came out, not only Deng Yuqi, but even the other five people were slightly surprised.


    Someone like Ye Kai could also find a girlfriend?


    "Who is it? are you in the Jinling University? " Deng Yuqi blinked her eyes and said.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "She is in Chuzhou, I don''t know where she is now, her name is Lee Mengying."


    When this name was first mentioned, everyone searched for it in their minds. However, the first to react to it was Hee Sitong, who was also from the same Jianghai.


    "Jianghai''s Princess Li, Lee Mengying?" Hee Sitong asked in shock.


    Upon hearing the honorific "Princess Li", everyone came to a realization.


    Deng Yuqi looked suspiciously at Ye Kai, and said: "That''s Princess Li, the one who is sought after by many rich young masters. Even the nobles of Europe and America are here to propose marriage, would Princess Li be your girlfriend?"


    Deng Yuqi herself was a daughter of a great clan with Hong Kong Island. The girls in the dorms all came from prestigious clans and had delicate statuses. However, compared to Princess Li, they were still lacking a lot.


    Although Lee Family was not considered superior in economic terms, as the generation of generals, they received great treatment from the country. Furthermore, Princess Li was cold and elegant, capable of suppressing countless famous figures in the world with her imposing aura the moment she appeared on the scene.


    How could such a princess, who could marry into an international rich family at any time, be a fool like Ye Kai?


    Ye Kai took a quick glance at everyone''s fate. After graduating from university, they still had a lot of interactions, and some might even help each other. Thus, Ye Kai opened his mouth to speak, and didn''t hold anything back.


    "Yeah." Ye Kai nodded lightly.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Deng Yuqi did not continue asking, but in her heart, she still labeled Ye Kai as "losing face".


    If you want to brag that Princess Li is your girlfriend, no one else would believe it.


    Ye Ning''s originally bashful character had completely disappeared. In terms of social skills, he was even better than Hee Sitong, which allowed the girls to broaden their horizons. They were all secretly praising him in their hearts.


    Furthermore, during the conversation, Ye Ning had even indistinctly revealed that the identity behind him was not simple, and could possibly be from some large clan.


    Furthermore, when Ye Ning said this, he looked just like a noble. Deng Yuqi could even see the Maserati car keys that had appeared in his pocket.


    Seeing that, Deng Yuqi''s eyes reddened. In comparison, Hee Sitong seemed to be slightly inferior to Ye Ning.


    As the train travelled westward, other than Ye Kai and Han Xue who did not speak for almost the entire time, the rest of the people were chatting enthusiastically, even talking about their plans for the next ten years from home to now.


    Several hours later, the train finally arrived at Yundian.


    However, it wasn''t early anymore, so they booked a hotel and found a place to rest for the night.


    According to the hearts of this group of young misses, they naturally chose a decent bar for entertainment.


    "Take a girl with you? Hee Sitong, you sure are generous. " Ye Kai occasionally got excited and joked.


    Looking at Deng Yuqi''s walking posture and her passionate expression, it was obvious that they had rolled over the bed not long ago. This was a love affair where people secretly ate the forbidden fruit; to come out to play together in these two dormitories was all fake and it was basically to conceal Hee Sitong''s purpose in making an appointment with Deng Yuqi.


    "I''ve checked thousand degrees, this is the best bar in Yundian, go ahead and order whatever you want, I''ll pay for it, I won''t leave until I''m drunk!"


    Hee Sitong led the group to a fine decorative bar with a fine temperament, and casually took a seat in the bustling hall, then called for the waiter to take turns ordering the wine.


    What kind of people, horses, vodka, and all sorts of famous wine were placed on the table? With just a glance, Ye Kai immediately knew the reason behind Hee Sitong''s enthusiasm.


    Isn''t it just taking advantage of the alcohol to cause trouble?


    This was how the hotel''s guest list was arranged. Everyone had their own rooms, with only Hee Sitong and Deng Yuqi in one room.


    Ye Ning''s table etiquette was once again shocking, like an elegant noble young master helping everyone pour their wine, the hearty talk was unparalleled, it almost stole Hee Sitong''s limelight.


    Ye Ning poured wine for Ye Kai and Ye Kai only indifferently took it, and gently took a sip before putting it down.


    Han Xue was sitting right beside Ye Kai, and since sshe was bored, he asked Ye Kai:


    "Are you a second generation of invisible rich people?"


    "No."


    "You are a member of a prestigious sect?"


    "No."


    "Lee Mengying is really your girlfriend?"


    "Right."


    "You''re really thick-skinned."


    "I know."


    Ye Kai''s words were even simpler than Han Xue''s. This was the first time someone could make Han Xue unable to continue.


    Originally, she was dragged over, so Deng Yuqi wanted to introduce her to them. Originally, she had wanted to interact a bit with Ye Kai based on his unique personality, but in the end, Ye Kai''s background was gone and he had this kind of haughty personality that thought that he was looking down upon the world. Han Xue could only shake his head and give up this choice.


    Ye Kai put it bluntly, he was one of those fellows, but in reality, he did not have any strength or background, and he was not even the least bit outstanding.


    Very quickly, because the four beauties were really too eye-catching, many people in the surrounding area began to discuss among themselves.


    "There are so many beauties. If you don''t mind, we can also sit down ¡­"


    A bold man holding a wine cup walked over, wanting to strike up a conversation with Han Xue.


    "Mind, get lost."


    Before anyone could react, Ye Kai directly said something to make the man choke until he couldn''t speak, his face turning pale white.


    In the end, he just stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say. He held his wine cup and awkwardly took a sip before leaving.


    "Sure, brother. You usually look like a piece of wood, but now you''re so fierce." Hee Sitong drank a bit too much, but he was still conscious. Seeing Ye Kai being so brave and fierce, he was almost scared to death.


    Although Hee Sitong had said that, smart people like Ye Ning and Han Xue knew that she was not brave and fierce, but reckless.


    If the other party was a local Yundian hoodlum or big boss, then Ye Kai''s act of opposing the local power would have completely ruined their trip to the snow mountain.


    Not long after, another man walked over. This man was wearing a leather jacket, the muscles on his arms were extremely sturdy, and his height was at least 1.85m, slightly taller than Hee Sitong, who was the tallest here.


    "Beauty, I heard that your table is quite interesting. I would really like to take a look ¡­"


    "I won''t, f * ck off."


    Ye Kai held up his wine cup, and without even bothering to look straight at them, he said that casually and started drinking.


    At the same time, the surrounding crowd started to hiss and clamor. There were even some who slammed their hands on the table and laughed madly.


    "Panther bro and the others are making fun of you, why aren''t you beating him up?"


    "Right, these are four beauties. Each of them looks like a female student. Why don''t you hurry up and make your move?"


    Even Hee Sitong understood that this was a hoodlum from Yundian.


    Sure enough, the thing that everyone was most worried about had happened.


    Brother Bao pinched his hand and neck and cracked his neck. The bones all over his body emitted explosive sounds. Just looking at it, it seemed like he was going to fight.


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be a university student. Judging from your accent, you don''t seem to be from Yundian. Where did you get this from?" As a greeting, Brother Bao still responded to a few words of Ye Kai''s.


    "Brother, we come from the Jinling University. We want to play in the Yundian for a bit, and this friend of mine also drank too much, so we''re contradicting each other. I''m truly sorry."


    "Jinling University?"


    Brother Bao hesitated for a moment. After all, it was an internationally renowned school, and there would be many famous sects and rich young masters.


    However, when he saw Ye Kai''s extremely arrogant attitude, he did not feel like he was drunk at all.


    "Brat, do you know, this is Yundian, not your Jinling, who doesn''t know of my Brother Leopard''s great name in the Yundian? If I really were to kill all of you, Jin''ling would not be able to gather even the slightest bit of evidence. "


    Brother Panther said harshly.


    This sentence was obviously meant for Ye Kai. Everyone immediately stopped him with their eyes and gestures, as long as Ye Kai lowered his head and sincerely apologized, he would definitely be fine.


    "Ye Kai, apologize to Brother Bao. Invite Brother Bao to sit down later for a drink, we are all brothers." Hee Sitong acted as the mediator.


    Just as the group of people thought that this matter was over, they suddenly heard a crisp slap. Suddenly, they saw a figure fly past and smash into a wall.


    Ye Kai waved his hands, his eyes sharp and cold.


    "If I kill you, your entire Yundian would not dare to make a sound."

 C270 He Was so Frightened That He Fell to His Knees

    This is Brother Bao!


    Everyone watched until their eyes went dizzy, as if the person who was smashed into the wall was not Brother Bao, but Ye Kai instead.


    But the reality was that Ye Kai was sitting steadily on the sofa, holding the small cup of wine in his hand.


    Ye Ning was stunned when he saw this. A single punch was enough to send a person flying dozens of meters away. This was not something a normal person could do.


    Hee Sitong laughed awkwardly: "This friend of mine isn''t good in anything else, it''s just that the fighting is scary."


    Previously, when he was using his Chuzhou, Ye Kai had directly crushed Wild Wolf Zhu Peng and a dozen or so of his henchmen.


    Brother Leopard compared to Zhu Peng. Even if he was just a bit more inferior, it was already considered good that his leg wasn''t broken.


    "Hehe, you guys are finished. If you guys dared to touch Brother Panther on the Yundian, then forget it. Yundian is different today, as a master of Lingnan is coming here.


    A man beside him mocked.


    Hearing this, Han Xue was the first to become surprised, and asked: "Master Lingnan, who is it?"


    The environment of Lingnan was too complicated. Martial dao, techniques, poison, and many other factors combined. Even she couldn''t imagine what kind of master this meant.


    At this time, Brother Bao had already jumped out from the wall. His entire body was covered in dust, and his face was sinister as he said: "That is Tiger Grandmaster of the Lingnan, a super grandmaster who participated in the extermination of the Black Wizard Religion!"


    Even though everyone present already knew about it, when they heard this description, they were all shocked and drew in a breath of cold air.


    "Grandmaster?" Han Xue thought about something, and her usually calm face suddenly became gloomy and gloomy.


    Guo Wenwen, who was at the side as a girl, had a face full of suspicion, and asked Han Xue: "What is a Grandmaster, is it powerful?"


    "That''s more than just being powerful, that''s a dragon-like person in the human world. Even the military region has to give Martial Arts Grandmaster some face, and with Ye Kai''s full strength punch, they can easily hit him ten times more."


    "That''s right, Ye Kai, you have stirred up a disaster this time. A Martial Arts Grandmaster is one we cannot afford to offend." Han Xue sighed.


    Brother Bao looked at the shocked crowd and sneered: "I am actually not Tiger Grandmaster''s brother, but one of Tiger Grandmaster''s disciples is my sworn brother. With just a word from me, he will report this to Tiger Grandmaster, and at that time, Tiger Grandmaster will crush your heads."


    The name of Tiger Grandmaster Protector spread throughout the entire Lingnan. I heard that a foreign Warrior injured one of his disciples and the Tiger Grandmaster stepped directly into the training hall of a foreign Warrior, defeating everyone there.


    "He''s in the room upstairs right now. He''s the one who asked me to invite you guys, if the four beauties at your table know what''s good for them. Go up and drink with him and apologize.


    When Guo Wenwen heard that they were going to drink together, she immediately panicked. Any one of them could tell that the other party had ill intentions.


    Deng Yuqi shook his head: "You go tell your brothers. Just say that your Hong Kong Island is here, it would be inconvenient for you to head up if you have something to say. "


    Hearing the Hong Kong Island, Brother Panther only gave two cold laughs.


    "So it''s Miss Deng. I have long heard of her, but her Hong Kong Island is 108,000 meters away from my Yundian. I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you, and this friend of yours is still as arrogant as ever, you didn''t even see the slightest bit of sincerity in apologizing. "


    Everyone turned to look, but Ye Kai was sitting there as if nothing had happened, as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with him.


    Han Xue frowned slightly. She looked towards Ye Kai.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai raised his head and asked: "Tiger Grandmaster? the one with the Lingnan? "


    "Of course. A master with oppressive power and Lingnan who only has Tiger Grandmaster s, even those who have rampaged with their Black Wizard Religion for hundreds of years. Both of them were defeated by the Tiger Grandmaster. " Bao Ge said proudly, as if it had something to do with him.


    In the end, not many people knew about the way of cultivation, but Black Wizard Religion was everyone''s nightmare. After Black Wizard Religion was eradicated, the reputation of Tiger Grandmaster began to grow. Even his name resounded throughout the entire Yundian.


    "This Tiger Grandmaster is still as reckless as before." Ye Kai supported his chin, and slightly pouted.


    "What did you say?" When Panther heard this, he instantly felt something was wrong.


    Although the bar was very noisy, the person upstairs definitely heard it.


    Indeed. A muscular man came down the stage. He glared at Ye Kai furiously and asked, "You dare to insult my master?"


    Hee Sitong quickly pulled Ye Kai who was about to speak, and knowing that his words would lead to naughty things, he smiled towards the burly man: "Master, please forgive me, but my friend has drank too much, I don''t know who the high and mighty Tiger Grandmaster is, too."


    Deng Yuqi frowned, why does this Ye Kai like to pretend to be strong. They almost died because of him.


    "You are the son of the chairman of the top 500 companies in the world, Hee Sitong, right?"


    The beefy man actually recognized Hee Sitong in an instant.


    "I am the head disciple of the Tiger Grandmaster, you can call me Brother Qian. Even my teacher dared to scold you. If it was in Lingnan, I''m afraid your friend has already been chopped into eighteen pieces and is being fed to the dogs. "


    Brother fight''s hands exploded, the imposing Freely spread out. It was a Warrior who had mastered the way of martial arts and hidden strength.


    With a pinch of his hand, he twisted the iron gauntlet into a thin line, causing the crowd to burst into an uproar.


    "Young Master He, I''ll give your father, Chairman He, face. I won''t pursue the matter with you, but take care of your friends, don''t let me hear about his insults to my Tiger Grandmaster."


    Everyone was relieved when they saw that Brother Pi and Brother Bao had left in a hurry after receiving a call.


    "Ye Kai, you are too reckless. I know that you are anxious to show off to so many goddesses, but you still have to find the right person. This Brother Leopard and Brother Qian are both not easy to provoke, not to mention the Tiger Grandmaster behind them.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Ye Kai declined to comment.


    This sentence did not bother him at all, but it had greatly angered Guo Wenwen and the others, if not for the fact that you were the one who caused the trouble. They were probably going to suffer.


    "If this were the Chuzhou, or Jin''ling, I would have had the means to help you. However, this Yundian is so unaccompanied, they can cover the sky with one hand. When the Tiger Grandmaster comes, they will definitely come. I advise you to personally apologize to them, they will definitely forgive you. "


    "I apologize to the Tiger Grandmaster?"


    "That Tiger Grandmaster doesn''t even dare to move in front of me. If I apologize to him, he''ll be so scared that he''ll kneel down and beg for forgiveness." Ye Kai said casually, as if he was not paying attention at all.


    ''Is there something wrong with your head? ''


    Han Xue and the others all looked at Ye Kai with extreme disgust, regretting bringing such an arrogant guy over.


    "Oh? I heard that someone wants to scare me to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy? "


    At this time, a resounding voice sounded. Han Xue immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Tiger Grandmaster!"


    "Tiger Grandmaster!"


    The people in the bar stood up one by one and bowed towards the rough man who walked in.


    Tiger Grandmaster walked over with big strides, followed by Brother Pi and Brother Bao. Arrogant.


    The reason he came to the Yundian this time, was to investigate the situation of the Yundian.


    After all, he had used some method to change the person who had killed the Black Wizard Religion to himself, so he naturally had to do something about the Miao Family himself.


    Speaking of the Killing Black Wizard Religion, Tiger Grandmaster''s legs began to tremble. He was a figure that looked down on the world as if everything was dust. It was as if he was a god or a demon from beyond the heavens, easily able to crush everything in his path with a single finger.


    He was a dignified Middle Period of Dispersing Strength, and even a master at mastery. He had to kneel down in front of him again and again.


    "Bastard, it''s you who want me to kneel!"


    Tiger Grandmaster walked in front of the youth in white and fiercely smashed the table with his fist. But when the White-Clothed Youth raised his head and looked at him with the wine cup in his hand, he was instantly stunned and stood there with his legs trembling, his face completely frozen.


    "Tiger Grandmaster, it''s him. He scolded you the moment you entered the bar. He''s courting death!"


    "Indeed, my teacher doesn''t respect Zongshi at all. As the saying goes, Zongshi cannot be insulted. If we don''t kill him, how can we prove the prestige of our teacher?"


    Seeing that Brother Pi and Brother Bao were exaggerating things further, Hee Sitong immediately stood up and explained: "It''s not like that, my friend drank too much, and only spoke nonsense when he was up there."


    Han Xue, Ye Ning and the rest also stood up, wanting to go up to stop Tiger Grandmaster and save him.


    Tiger Grandmaster''s legs suddenly went soft as he knelt on the ground with a face full of tears.


    Ye Kai crossed his legs, sipped his wine and laughed lightly.


    Long time no see, Tiger Grandmaster.

 C271 Yunnan Sun Family

    The entire hall was silent.


    Everyone stared dumbfoundedly at the scene in front of them. They felt that this turn of events was even more sudden and unexpected than any other story.


    "Tiger, Tiger Grandmaster?"


    "My master, what are you doing?"


    Brother Pi and Brother Bao were dumbstruck as they looked at Tiger Grandmaster kneeling on the ground.


    Forget about Brother Qian, even Hee Sitong''s table was completely unable to understand what was happening.


    "Tiger Grandmaster, we are both Martial Arts Grandmaster, there is no need to do this." Ye Kai laughed indifferently, as though everything was in his hands.


    When the Tiger Grandmaster heard this, his scalp went numb. His heart was beating wildly.


    "No, no, no. How could I dare to call myself Grandmaster in front of you?" Tiger Grandmaster trembled all over, he did not even dare to look at Ye Kai, and lowered his head like a quail.


    Bao Ge, who was behind, couldn''t stand it any longer, so he walked up and whispered.


    "Tiger Grandmaster, you are a super strong expert from the Martial Arts Grandmaster, with Middle Period of Dispersing Strength s and even Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength s. Even if there is someone backing this fellow, you don''t have to be afraid of him. This is his Yundian, why would we need to give him face! "


    Brother Panther glared viciously at Ye Kai.


    But in the next moment, Tiger Grandmaster suddenly erupted, turning his head and punching Bao Ge, his big and tall body was like a balloon in front of Tiger Grandmaster. With a light punch, Brother Bao was sent flying dozens of meters away. This power was far stronger than Ye Kai''s punch, and directly smashed Brother Bao through the wall and out of the street.


    "Bastard, when is it your turn to speak?" Tiger Grandmaster''s eyes were blazing with anger, his roar was like a tiger to the heavens.


    Han Xue took in a deep breath of cold air and sized Ye Kai up once again.


    Could it be that some great figure was standing behind this person? Even someone like the Tiger Grandmaster, who was a dragon of the human world, had to be this afraid of him.


    No wonder he was so fearless when facing Brother Bao and Brother Fighter. So that''s how it is.


    "On the account that you are not evil, get up."


    To the false names of those who destroyed Black Wizard Religion. Ye Kai did not care about it at all.


    "Alright, you can do whatever you want. I''ll look for you if there''s anything else."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Tiger Grandmaster nodded his head like he was pounding garlic as he cupped his hands and retreated.


    It was only when the Tiger Grandmaster was far away that the crowd burst into an uproar and exclaimed in admiration.


    Guo Wenwen was the first to ask: "That Tiger Grandmaster is only so-so, even that kid is afraid."


    She did not know about the martial way, and she had only just heard about the concept of a Grandmaster from Han Xue, so she naturally did not know how terrifying a Grandmaster was.


    Of course, the scene of Guo Wenwen smashing the wall with her fist just now was still deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people, which was why she spoke extremely quietly, as if she was complaining like a mosquito.


    "It''s not that the Tiger Grandmaster is mediocre, but that his background is too scary. Who exactly are you? "Where did you come from?" Han Xue analyzed the situation rationally.


    Ye Kai pondered for a moment, then said: "If I must say, I can be considered a person with Ye Family of Beijing."


    When Ye Kai said this, everyone finally understood that even the way they looked at Ye Kai was different.


    Ye Family of Beijing was one of the strongest families in the world. Even if it was one of the unfavoured side branches, when it came to the provinces, the head and the second in command had to give him some face.


    Of course. With Han Xue''s identity as a clan member, there was naturally no need to give Ye Kai too much face. It was just that Ye Kai had gone from an ordinary person with no special characteristics to an ordinary person with a pretty good background.


    As a result, aside from Ye Ning''s identity, no one knew inside Hee Sitong''s room. The other two were almost done digging.


    However, Han Xue''s expression towards Ye Kai was still a little gloomy, and she sighed in her heart.


    ''If only you are a direct descendant of Ye Family! '' When Han Xue thought about his boyfriend, she felt despair. A mere Ye Family disciple simply couldn''t shake him.


    After Ye Kai casually explained it twice. Guo Wenwen''s attitude was completely different. Originally, she was holding onto Ye Ning and Hee Sitong, but now every few days, she would come up to Ye Kai with a cup of wine to toast him.


    Originally, Guo Wenwen was just a lively little girl, adding on her pretty appearance. A normal person wouldn''t be able to take it if she acted so coquettishly.


    They had been sizing up Ye Kai, but wasn''t Ye Kai just sizing them up?


    Hee Sitong was still the same as when he was in his third year of high school. Even though he didn''t seem to be proper, he was very loyal at crucial times, just like when he faced Wild Wolf Zhu Peng alone at that time.


    Ye Ning still looked like a mystery. It was a good match with the quiet Long Yunqing.


    Deng Yuqi was slightly snobbish, but to think that she would sit in the position of being the daughter of a Heaven''s Pride in her clan, with the addition of her surrounding friends who were all wealthy, it was not unreasonable for her to think like that.


    Han Xue secretly looked at Ye Kai for a long time, although there was a hint of worry in her eyes. However, it was still caught by Ye Kai.


    "If you are a disciple from the Ye Family, is Lee Mengying really your girlfriend?" Seeing that the atmosphere was about to turn cold, Han Xue opened her mouth again.


    Ye Kai nodded slightly, "Mn."


    Han Xue propped up his chin, and said as if there was something else: "I also frequently hear about Lee Mengying''s deeds, she received the highest level of education since she was young. When we were at our age, and even younger, Lee Mengying was already recognized as the best spouse in China. "


    "If you really want to pursue Lee Mengying, it would be even harder than ascending to heaven, because not long ago, I heard that many of the aristocrats from the capital and even from the Western Continent have come here, each with their own agenda for Lee Mengying."


    Deng Yuqi thought that she was the most important young miss in Hong Kong Island, but she was actually playing right now. Lee Mengying had already been pursued by many of the wealthy families and aristocrats.


    Hearing this news, everyone looked at Ye Kai, wanting to see his reaction.


    In the end, Ye Kai just laughed and said: "Just a few small rich and powerful aristocrats, I can casually crush them to death."


    When those words were said, the crowd remained silent. But Han Xue still shook her head and sighed in her heart.


    Relying on his status of a branch of the Ye Family to scare away the Tiger Grandmaster, he was so conceited that his nose almost rose into the sky. He did not know that among the people chasing after Lee Mengying, there was actually a direct descendant of the Ye Family of Beijing.


    She had seen Lee Mengying once at an international ball of wine, and that was an existence like a bright pearl from the east. Many people who came from China, or even from famous sects in Southeast Asia, were unable to even raise their heads under the radiance of Lee Mengying.


    Without thinking too much, everyone started another round of drinking and ended the small gathering as drunk as a mud puddle.


    Amongst them, Ye Ning also drank quite a bit. His complexion was just a bit redder, and his consciousness was no different from normal. Naturally, he was in charge of bringing everyone back.


    Because the number of people on the taxi was limited, Ye Kai and Han Xue both expressed that they would like to take a walk back.


    "I was walking to sober up. Don''t tell me you''re drunk, too. " Han Xue saw that Ye Kai had only taken a few small sips from the beginning to the end, he definitely wasn''t drunk.


    "Yeah, because someone is looking for me."


    With his hands behind his back, Ye Kai walked a few steps forward and stopped beside a certain parking space.


    In just a few seconds, a blood-red Chevrolet sped over and stopped right in front of the parking space.


    Han Xue glared at the driver until the window of the Chevrolet was pulled down, revealing the young man sitting in the driver''s seat. Shock.


    As the appointed representative for the next generation of the clan, Han Xue frequently visited various kinds of banquets. It could be said that she had seen a lot, and she naturally knew who this young man in front of him was.


    That was the young master of the family who had the largest amount of power in the Yundian, and could even suppress Yundian. In terms of status, he was even a bit better than Jinling''s Lu Family and Yang Family.


    Yundian! Sun Haorann!


    Forget about it if it was normal, but Sun Haorann had hinted it to Lee Mengying at the international royal ball!


    Judging from their expressions, it was obvious that they didn''t recognize each other. Then Sun Haorann''s purpose in finding Ye Kai was also obvious.


    "I heard Mengying say that you are her shield against others?"


    Sun Haorann''s eyes were like an eagle''s wings, his eyes were like a sickle, with just a single glance, he could dig out a person''s heart.


    "Hehe, what a joke. I thought it would be a young master from some family, but it turns out to be such a trash." Sun Haorann shook his head and snorted.


    With his means, finding a person in the China shouldn''t be difficult, not to mention that Ye Kai''s current state was still within the Yundian, which was his foundation.


    "I know that you guys are going to visit the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, but if I were you, I wouldn''t go there. or perhaps the abilities of your friends, is not enough to enter the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. "


    The way he said it, it included Han Xue, Deng Yuqi and Hee Sitong.


    Sun Haorann glanced at Ye Kai, and said with disdain: "Before I left, I''ll give you another word of advice. I also know that your skills are extraordinary, even Elder Li respects you, but you are only a brute who understands martial arts, so I advise you to drop this idea as soon as possible on your journey to Jade Dragon Snow Mountain."


    "I''m not here to cause trouble. Of course, you are not worthy either." How arrogant was Sun Haorann, from start to finish, he had never placed Ye Kai in his eyes.


    Finished speaking, Sun Haorann snorted coldly. He fiercely stepped on the throttle and sped away.


    Han Xue stood where she was, and looked at Ye Kai''s back, as if she was a grandmaster looking at him, but there was actually an undetectable shallow killing intent surging inside him.


    "Ye Kai, don''t be rash. This Sun Family controls Lingnan, and the identity behind it is too complicated. Even Ye Family is unwilling to easily offend it, your kung fu is simply not enough to contend against Sun Family." Han Xue hurriedly stepped forward to advise her.


    After a long while, Ye Kai finally turned around and said thoughtfully.


    "Is that so?"


    "If that''s the case, then I really need to go to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. I''ll meet with the Yundian later."

 C272 Pill Exchange

    Although everyone had returned to the hotel, Han Xue still did not understand where Ye Kai''s trump card was. Although a mere side branch of the Ye Family could order the Tiger Grandmaster to retreat, it was not a threat to the Yundian Overlord.


    From what Han Xue knew, the background of the Sun Family was exactly the same as some of the families in the capital city, and just Sun Haorann himself was able to represent his Sun Family at the international royal ball.


    Tomorrow, he would go to Jade Dragon Snow Mountain and see.


    Although Sun Haorann had specially come to warn Ye Kai not to go to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, given his personality. He had to go.


    In any case, with her background, adding Deng Yuqi and the rest, no matter how grand the situation was, she would at most give them some face, and be chased out at the very most.


    Every year, there would be a shocking flow of tourists. This place was snow-white and was famous for its year-round snow, and there were also thirteen mountains connected from the south to the north, dancing like a white dragon as it coiled around the mountain peak. This was why it was named Cloud Dragon Snow Mountain.


    Come to think of it, there was not a single taxi that was willing to take on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain s today. When they heard about Jade Dragon Snow Mountain s, they all shook their heads continuously like a rattle drum.


    Thus, in the end, they could only pretend that they were going to a hotel near Jade Dragon Snow Mountain and then walk towards Jade Dragon Snow Mountain together with the seven of them.


    At the foot of the snowy mountain, they had yet to enter the arena. He saw a few men in dark blue uniforms with eagle-like eyebrows looking at the oncoming crowd.


    And at the door, there was a "Jade Dragon Snow Mountain is not open to the public today" notice pasted on it.


    "Are we still going up?" Hee Sitong asked everyone.


    "Since we''re already here, we should at least know why we''re not allowed to go up the mountain. This is a national scenic spot, unless we''re building it, it''s impossible to seal the mountain." Deng Yuqi pondered.


    Everyone nodded their heads. Just as they were about to walk forward, they heard an enchanting voice sound behind them. "This person seems to be the son of Boss He, as well as the great miss of Deng Family and Han Family."


    Just as he turned around, he saw a noblewoman walking over from behind him. She wore mink hair on her shoulders, and her demeanor was calm and dignified. She was clearly a charming woman with a high education.


    "You are, Lady Hua?" Amongst all of them, Han Xue was the most knowledgeable, and immediately recognized the identity of the charming woman.


    The Lady Hua was born in Chuan Shu, and was also one of the few families with the head of the China. Their seats were right next to Yundian, and if one were to discuss status, they would be on the same side as Sun Family.


    "You guys are planning to go up to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain to play." Lady Hua greeted Han Xue and the others warmly.


    "That''s right, Lady Hua, do you know the reason behind the sealing of the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain?"


    Lady Hua pondered for a moment, then said: "On this snowy mountain, there is a pill exchange hosted by the Association of Pill, we have already informed the local members of the competition, thus we specially sealed the mountain, preventing normal tourists from climbing up it. Only Warrior, the warlocks, and the alchemists are allowed to go up."


    These words stunned the entire group of people. What Association of Pill exchange, to be able to shake the order of Yundian? Even an existence like the Sun Family or Hua Clan would not be able to conduct a sealed mountain hold like this.


    "Speaking of which, why did you choose to hold the pill exchange at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain? This November''s weather is frighteningly cold, wouldn''t it be better to choose a manor?" Guo Wenwen rubbed her snow white shoulders. She heaved a sigh.


    Just as Lady Hua wanted to explain, she heard a calm voice say, "Exposure to the air will quickly lose spirit energy. Even if you store the pills in a jade bottle, the shelf life won''t be longer than a bottle of milk that was just squeezed out. Only in an extremely cold environment can you slow down the rate of spirit energy loss."


    "Oh? You have a very sensible child here. " Lady Hua clapped her hands and praised.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. It was Ye Kai who was even more taciturn than Han Xue.


    "Could it be that this friend here is an apothecary as well?" The Lady Hua sized Ye Kai up. Not only did he not have the arrogant temperament of the alchemists, he instead had a temperament that was as if he could see through the mundane world.


    ''Weird, how can a little friend have the temperament of an old general? ''


    "He isn''t an apothecary, he only knows a little about the surface." Maybe the Warrior is more suitable. " Ye Kai laughed faintly.


    Hearing the two words "Warrior", a lean man behind Lady Hua immediately walked forward and protected Lady Hua behind him, and coldly said: "Warrior? I can see that your hands and feet are flippant and you don''t have any trace of martial arts or hidden strength. At most, you''re just some unqualified martial arts students. With just the Obvious Strength, you dare call yourself a Warrior? "


    As he released his aura, he had almost knocked Deng Yuqi and Guo Wenwen who were standing in front of him down. It was only because Long Yunqing was supported by Ye Ning that he did not fall down.


    "Ah Dai, don''t mess around. I think these kids are pretty nice. " Lady Hua pulled Ah Ma behind him.


    She was not afraid of any Deng Family nor did she fear the Ye Kai who called himself Warrior.


    In terms of spiritual energy, it was impossible for a person who had no knowledge of pills to know about it.


    With the Lady Hua''s intelligence, she could determine that Ye Kai was from some medicinal pill family, but he was still young. Nothing more.


    "If that''s the case, I can take you guys to the Pill Exchange. However, you must pay attention to the rules and not make a ruckus." The Lady Hua was urging them to stop as though she was teaching a child.


    Hee Sitong and the rest nodded their heads, with the Lady Hua leading them up the mountain, it would be the best.


    The guard dressed in Danqing clothes looked like the man brought by Lady Hua. After a casual inspection, he let them go up the mountain.


    and Deng Yuqi chatted happily as they walked on the road. Guo Wenwen took out her phone and took photos of her surroundings using her Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, as if she was really here to play.


    "When you arrive at the Snow Mountain Platform, which is the main venue of the Exchange, there will be a lot of people selling elixirs everywhere. If you have your eyes on them, you can also buy them yourself." Lady Hua introduced.


    During this time on the mountain, Hee Sitong did not forget to ask the Lady Hua about the pill exchange, and after a series of explanations, he finally understood.


    "Then Sun Haorann from Sun Family should also be on the mountain." Han Xue guessed.


    The Lady Hua nodded and said, "Of course. He is a popular dark horse for the new generation of people participating in the Alchemy Competition, and will be a super talent that will enter the Association of Pill in the future. "


    Hearing this,''s face paled as he remembered what Sun Haorann said yesterday when he clamored.


    According to the description in the Lady Hua, every alchemist''s identity was extremely valuable. Even the Warrior and the Warlocks couldn''t compare to them, because they could refine a pill that could cure a hundred illnesses. Once they left the sect, they would be invited by many rich merchants to become their guest elders.


    No wonder the Sun Family was so weak but the momentum was so terrifying. Sun Haorann was actually one of the alchemists.


    Han Xue couldn''t help but look at Ye Kai. With his status, could she compete with Sun Haorann, or perhaps talk to him shoulder to shoulder?


    After climbing for close to an hour, they finally arrived at the snow mountain platform. As soon as they came up, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by several degrees. It was so cold that it made people snot.


    "Most of the elixirs are dark and cold. In this place, the temperature of the surroundings would increase." Ye Kai casually introduced.


    Lady Hua still had something to do, so she left with Ah Shi and let them take a stroll around the area.


    One had to say, this pill exchange had indeed broadened their horizons. At least, they had been here before. it was something he absolutely did not know existed in this world. It was just that when he was at Jinling University, he had heard of it from the Professor Ye.


    The platform was packed with people who came from wealthy merchants and many of them were alchemists who were setting up stalls. In front of each of them, there was only a piece of azure-colored cloth. There were a few pills in the shape of small steel balls on the surface, but quite a few big shots were fighting over them.


    Deng Yuqi pulled Hee Sitong and walked over to a stall that didn''t have many people, and casually pointed to a navy-blue pellet and asked.


    "Master, what effect does this pill have? How much is it worth?"


    Before the stall owner could say anything, a man dressed in an azure and white robe, looking like a Daoist priest of the school, walked over from a short distance. Behind him were dozens of big bosses, and all of them had a look of desire in their eyes as they kept asking questions about the pills.


    Suddenly, the daoist-robed man''s eyes focused. He quickened his pace.


    "Is this the Heavenly Hai Ling Medicine?"


    Although the big boss behind him did not know what the Heavenly Hai Ling Medicinal Pill was, he could guess the effects of the pill after seeing the daoist-robed man''s shocked expression.


    "Sky Hai Ling Medicine is made from a few medicinal ingredients collected from deep within the sea. These medicinal ingredients are so precious that even I can''t describe them. They are all combined with the rich spiritual energy of the seabed. Even a person who is half a step into a coffin can be saved. "


    "It''s a pity that you came a little too late. Little girl, you took a fancy to this first. If you don''t want to buy it, then quickly put it down." This kind of spiritual medicine is rare. "


    Deng Yuxin was still holding onto the pill and did not know what to do, but when she saw that the daoist-robed man was obviously going to take it, she was prepared to buy it.


    After all, he had never seen a pill that had the effect of reviving the dead in the market before.


    "Wait, don''t buy it."


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted.


    The daoist-robed man looked towards the voice, and suddenly frowned. "What? This is definitely a rare spirit medicine in the world. If we use Spiritual Strength s to nurture it for a few years, it would be easy for it to bring the dead back to life. "


    "If a normal person were to consume it, beauty and beauty would be of little use. Their physical fitness would be increased by at least three times, and their Initial Success of Hidden Strength would also be raised to the great perfection of the hidden strength."


    A big boss with gold jewelry wrapped around his neck scolded, "Brat, do you know who the person in front of you is?! He is a recognized grandmaster in the world of pills! With his vast experience and knowledge, even Association of Pill had the intention of inviting him to be a guest elder. "


    "That''s right, you are doubting the capabilities of a master apothecary! Hurry up and apologize to him!"


    "Whose arrogant son is he, quickly apologize!"


    After Hee Sitong heard this, he immediately pulled Ye Kai back and asked doubtfully: "What are you doing, other people''s pill masters all say that you are a medicine that can save the dying and help the injured, what are you saying?"


    Deng Yuqi was also unhappy, she tightly held onto the pill and had already found the card in her wallet, while complaining: "If you don''t know, then don''t pretend to understand, knowing that little bit of knowledge and you still think you are a master."


    She decided to just buy it and eat it. How could she find such an effective pill in this world? For someone like her who loved beauty, this was even more precious.


    The one who spoke was Ye Kai, but he turned a deaf ear to the big bosses, and only frowned slightly. Then, he said something that astonished the entire audience.


    "Spiritual medicine is spiritual medicine, but it''s poisonous spiritual medicine! Whoever eats it dies!"

 C273 Poison Elixir

    Deng Yuqi stood there in a daze, not knowing whether to grip the Deep Hai Ling Pearl tightly or let go.


    "Do you know how serious it is to slander a pill master at the Pill Exchange? I''ll get someone to throw you out right now, no one will dare to stop you."


    The daoist-robed man had his hands behind his back in a dignified manner. When the boss beside him saw this, he inwardly praised him. This was the style of a master when dealing with a brat who was speaking nonsense. A few casual words can frighten you to the point of not saying a word.


    At this time, the Lady Hua rushed over, and said with a friendly smile: "What happened?"


    Lady Hua''s reputation in the world of pills was quite famous. Adding his Hidden Strength Warrior behind him, most people would give her face.


    The daoist-robed man looked like a Lady Hua and shook his head: "Lady Hua, is this your friend?"


    "In the world of pills, I dare not claim to be at the top, but in terms of Pill Debate, I dare not say there are many who are stronger than me. Even some of the elders would have to ask me about some unknown mountain medicine. "


    Lady Hua asked a few people before finally understanding the situation. She then turned her head to look at Ye Kai: "Little friend, do you know who this person standing in front of you is?"


    Although Ye Kai understood a little about the spiritual qi in pellets, it was still a basic knowledge. The basics were important, but in the world of pills, the most important things were always alchemy and Pill Debate. If one could not even practice alchemy and Pill Debate, then one would at best be a knowledgeable apprentice.


    "The person in front of you is the person who is renowned throughout the world of pills and is known as the number one person in the Pill Debate outside of the Association of Pill. "He saw countless pills."


    "Sometimes, they would even help others to undergo Pill Debate and gain intelligence and knowledge. At the price of several thousand yuan, they would buy medicinal pellets that were worth tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands."


    Lady Hua introduced solemnly, because even if it was her Hua Family, they might not be able to offend a pill master.


    "Thank you Lady Hua for your praise, I can see that your goal should be very simple. You just want to slander them and then buy them at a low price. Am I right?" The robed man said calmly.


    He had seen too many of these small tricks in the auction.


    "It''s a pity that you chose the wrong person. With me here, the entire Pill Exchange will be held under fair conditions."


    The daoist-robed man waved his arms behind him. Immediately, many people began to applaud and cheer for him. All of them were praising him.


    "Why don''t you go down the mountain yourself. You know the way, so you can just wait for us at the foot of the mountain. You can eat whatever you want and play with your phone. We''ll be going down soon."


    Deng Yuqi felt that the situation in front of her eyes was simply too embarrassing. When was she ever embarrassed?


    They needed to quickly chase this disaster, Ye Kai, away so they could still have fun.


    Suddenly, Ye Kai who had been silent for a long time spoke out: "I do not know whether you are an expert in Pill Debate, but this pill is a poisonous medicine. What you mean by digging in the deep sea for a few medicinal herbs, it''s all bullshit. "


    While the others had made it clear that they had seen through all of his tricks, he was still trying to be brave and provoke a pill master. Even the daoist-robed man was about to lose his temper.


    "Kid, what sect are you from, which medicinal pill clan are you from, or are you from a medical family?"


    The daoist-robed man questioned.


    "I don''t have any sects. Furthermore, it''s not a medicinal pill clan, but rather, a clan of doctors. " Ye Kai did not hide it at all and spoke immediately.


    "Hahaha, did you all hear that? He is someone who has nothing to do with the world of pills. You actually said that my judgement is wrong. I''m afraid you don''t even know the basic theory behind pill refining. "


    "I really don''t know."


    Under the shock of Hee Sitong and the others, Ye Kai directly said it out loud. Everyone just wanted to turn around and pretend that they did not know him.


    You''re not even in this business. To still dare to instruct the world, wasn''t this equivalent to the person who bought a house giving guidance to the construction workers? Truly an extremely foolish person.


    It''s okay if you don''t understand, there are many people in this world who don''t understand, but don''t pretend to understand. But it was annoying and hilarious.


    The surrounding people started to laugh, and quite a few people started to laugh until tears were flowing out of their eyes.


    "Ye Kai, let''s go." Hee Sitong pulled on Ye Kai''s sleeve, but he knew that he could not pull it out, because a few months ago, he had already tried it out during Jianghai, and it was like pulling a small mountain.


    However, Deng Yuqi pulled Hee Sitong away, and spoke without batting an eyelid: "If you want to go down the mountain, let him go by himself. What are you going to do there? The one who will lose face now is him. "


    Han Xue also silently shook her head.


    ''Now you know, that little bit of status and background is nothing in this world. There are plenty of people stronger than you.


    The daoist-robed man was just about to call his bodyguard Warrior over to drag this unreasonable person down the mountain when he heard Ye Kai say, "Although I do not know about pellets, nor do I know about pellets. But like I said, this is a Poison Spirit Pill, and this is a Poison Spirit Pill. It does not have the ability to save the dying or help the injured, and the more Spiritual Strength is used to water it, the stronger its poison becomes.


    "Any tiny bit of poison can poison thousands of creatures. If one person takes it, the entire bloodline of the family will die."


    "Shut up!"


    The daoist-robed man furiously waved his sleeves, and a wave of pellet Qi Freely attacked him, sweeping away some of the snow on the ground.


    "A brat who isn''t even in the world of pills yet he dares to spout nonsense and stir up trouble. Do you believe that I can call for someone to kill you right now?"


    Ah''bin, who was standing behind Lady Hua sneered: "You''re just a mere Obvious Strength Warrior. Even the qualifications to go up the mountain was brought by the Lady Hua, why are you trying to be brave here? Hurry up and apologize to the Alchemy Master, maybe you will still be able to stay on the mountain, otherwise, you will be at an altitude of thousands of meters. Throwing it down is not a joke. "


    "Obvious Strength Warrior?" When the daoist-robed man heard this, he began to laugh loudly.


    In the world of pills, the most important thing is that the Warrior s only need to refine a few Body Refinement Pellets every so often. Who knows how many Hidden Strength Warrior s are fighting to be your bodyguards.


    "Little Warrior, do you know how important the Sea Heaven Elixir is? I''m afraid that the vendors only get them by chance. If it was placed in the auction house, they would be able to get at least five million starting points. It''s the one I''ve seen the most! "


    Lady Hua looked like she regretted it now, she should not have shown them mercy and brought them up the mountain. If they were to investigate this matter now, it would be related to her.


    "You''re right, but it''s meaningless." Ye Kai shook his head indifferently. It was like a sigh.


    "How ignorant! Still trying to be brave at a time like this. "


    The daoist-robed man had traveled in the martial arts world for many years, but he had never seen such an ignorant person.


    He snapped angrily, "Well, you are just a frog in a well. I''ll let you see the true nature of this elixir! "


    The daoist-robed man suddenly took the pellet from Deng Yuqi''s hand. His mouth moved as if he was chanting a technique, and a thin imprint appeared in his hand, emitting a faint green light.


    "This is a pill seal!" "It is said that only alchemists who have reached a certain level of cultivation will be able to form a pill seal, and the effects of the elixirs they refine will be even greater than that of ordinary ones."


    A stall owner sighed.


    Sure enough, under the daoist-robed man''s guidance, a wave of green spiritual energy flowed out like water, as if it was a small stream flowing eastward. It flowed endlessly and flowed through everyone''s noses, causing them to feel relaxed and happy, as if they were several years younger.


    The daoist-robed man looked at Ye Kai with a cold smile.


    "You still insist. Is the treasure of this world, this elixir, a poisonous elixir? "


    "If it were poison medicine, I''m afraid that everyone present would have been poisoned to death by that poison."


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    The daoist-robed man looked down at Ye Kai, his eyes filled with contempt.


    What came out of the pill just now was undoubtedly the spiritual energy that nourished all living things. Moreover, it was extremely dense and had an astonishing amount of spiritual energy.


    ''You should be convinced no matter what this time.'' Han Xue thought.


    But just when everyone thought that Ye Kai was about to run away with his tail between his legs, he unwittingly snorted coldly, revealing a trace of a smile.


    "The art of channeling spiritual energy is not bad."


    "Unfortunately, I was wrong!"


    The expression of the daoist-robed man darkened as he furiously shouted, "Men, throw this crazy bastard down the mountain!"


    Many of the surrounding Hidden Strength Warrior s gradually approached, looking at them with fear in their hearts.


    "Since you refuse to repent even in the face of death, I shall let you see exactly what poison pills are!"


    Ye Kai felt as if he was being pressed down by an army. However, he remained as calm as ever. With a wave of his hand, a bright light that even the robed man could not see shot out and entered the pill.


    With a casual wave of Ye Kai''s hand, a storm-like hurricane suddenly appeared, causing a snowy mountain storm.


    At the same time, in the hands of the daoist-robed man, there was a flash of black light. The light came from the pill and was blown toward the foot of the mountain by the fierce wind.


    In an instant, no matter what kind of tree it was, wherever the black aura touched, all of them withered and withered away. Even the accumulated snow had turned into rotten water.


    "This, this ¡­"


    When the daoist-robed man saw this, he became speechless for a moment.

 C274 Not Sold

    "How, how could this be?"


    The daoist-robed man looked at the scene at the foot of the mountain, his face filled with disbelief.


    The big bosses who had always been helping the daoist-robed men clamor were speechless. They looked down the mountain dumbstruck, but with one glance, they looked away. With another glance, it was as if their eyes were going to be poisoned to death.


    One of the alchemist stalls had an unbearable look on his face. After a long while, he said, "This is a genuine poisonous elixir, a poisonous elixir that can cause a city to fall, it''s even more terrifying than the poisonous insects at the Black Wizard Religion."


    This poisonous gas was formed from spiritual energy, and it was unknown how high it was compared to the poisonous gas released by the Gu worms.


    "This is probably only the tip of the iceberg of the Poison Spirit Pill. If it wasn''t for that gale blowing the poison gas down the mountain, we would have all been killed by this poison gas."


    "Previously, the pill master was just lucky and managed to channel out the spiritual energy on the surface. The poison gas inside was still intact. If he accidentally touched the poison gas inside, he really wouldn''t be able to imagine it."


    The move that came from White-Clothed Youth in front of his eyes was like a divine technique, almost like a celestial technique.


    Lady Hua covered her mouth with her hands and endured her surprise. She thought that Su Yun was a little kid who understood the basics, but now, he had become a pill master who could control poison pills!


    But if one were to say who was the most shocked, it was likely that only Hee Sitong and the rest were there.


    The current Deng Yuqi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Han Xue was emotionally moved, while the rest of the people were even more shocked.


    "Where did you learn this skill?" Hee Sitong nervously asked a question that everyone was curious about.


    Han Xue had thought that Ye Kai was someone who only had Ye Family to his side, and his skills were not bad, so he had some knowledge of pills.


    Every once in a while, Ye Kai''s new ability would be discovered.


    How many secrets did this person have?


    "If I say I am the Professor Ye, would you believe me?" Ye Kai turned back, and said leisurely, with a smile still on his face, there was no serious atmosphere at all.


    "Pfft hahaha, you can do it! I''ve heard that you''re quite good at sneering. Seeing you today is indeed extraordinary." Guo Wenwen pointed to Ye Kai and laughed.


    Not to mention that the Spiritual Water he brought back to life with one hand shocked the entire world, even the men of the world would not be able to compare to his extraordinary appearance, sword-like eyebrows and sword-like appearance of Gu Feng.


    On the other hand, Ye Kai really did have a common face, ordinary and nothing special. If they didn''t know each other, even if they were face-to-face, they would definitely not remember this person.


    "I understand, he should be Professor Ye''s disciple. After all, Professor Ye knows so many skills, and there are also quite a few people who want to find him as their disciple in the Jinling University. It''s not unusual for them to learn one or two skills." Long Yunqing guessed.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, looking like he could understand anything he wanted to.


    "Do you think I''m still spouting nonsense to frame you?" Ye Kai turned back to the main topic at hand and looked at the daoist-robed man in front of him.


    The daoist-robed man''s face was filled with embarrassment as he said, "I was blind and could not recognize Mt. Tai. My knowledge is shallow. I have offended you."


    "As an apology, I will buy this poisonous elixir and gift it to Mister. I hope Mister can forgive me."


    The daoist-robed man could be considered straightforward, but he was rather arrogant in the world of pills. He immediately bought the Poison Spirit Pill.


    The appearance of any spirit pellet in the world would cause many forces to scramble for it, because the amount of Spiritual Strength contained within it was simply too dense, especially some spirit pellets that could help in cultivation, and could even help a person with Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength step into the position of Dispersing Strength Grandmaster.


    However, with the exception of Poison Spirit Pills, this kind of thing could only be refined by a few rare poison sects. In a single lifetime, one would have to suffer special treatment from the national level to vaporize Poison Spirit Pills as soon as possible.


    Everyone could not understand why the daoist-robed man would gift the poisonous elixir.


    "Master, this Poison Spirit Pill is a disaster. You even bought it as an apology. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?" A big boss joked.


    The daoist-robed man shook his head and smiled wryly, "If it was anyone else, I might have bought it and destroyed it. But I think that the man across from me can easily use the remaining spiritual energy in the Poison Spirit Pill.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Kai took the Poison Spirit Pill, and directly swallowed it in front of everyone.


    "Holy sh * t?"


    "Is he consuming poison pills?" It''s my birthday! "


    "What are you thinking of? Run!"


    Upon seeing this sight, the faces of the other apothecaries immediately turned pale.


    As an alchemist, he knew that once someone consumed the Poison Spirit Pill, the effects of the pill would take effect. Not only would the person who ate it die within five seconds, the poison gas would also quickly spread throughout the body and not a single living creature within a five hundred mile radius would be able to survive.


    It was just an instinct to escape. If the Poison Spirit Pill were to really act up, not a single person would be able to escape.


    However, not to mention five seconds, even ten seconds or fifty seconds had passed, only a gust of cold wind had passed and nothing else had happened.


    "Burp."


    After a long while, Ye Kai burped.


    "He ¡­ he consumed the Poison Spirit Pill?"


    "Holy shit, I saw a ghost!"


    "Bro, you can''t be from the Poison Sect, right? Don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything you want!"


    Poison Sect was of the same nature as Black Wizard Religion, an existence that would cause others to feel fear just by speaking of it.


    Ye Kai was naturally too lazy to explain anything to this group of people, and there was even less of a need to explain to Hee Sitong and the others.


    "You guys continue strolling around, I need to go to the washroom."


    Suddenly, Ye Kai clutched his stomach and left after saying his piece.


    "You ate so much that you got diarrhea?" After thinking for a while, Guo Wenwen gave an answer.


    "..."


    The pill exchange this time was actually divided into the inner and outer circles.


    The outer circle was set up on the snow-capped mountain platform, and the pills sold on the outer ring were actually all of inferior quality. It couldn''t be called a real pill, but at most, it had slightly better effects than an ordinary pill.


    Those so-called pill masters could only pretend to be powerful from the outside. If they were in the inner circle, they would be despised to death.


    This was because the people within the inner circle were the true core of the pill world. Which one of them was not ten times or even eight times stronger than the robed man from before?


    Ye Kai reverted back to his original appearance and continued up the mountain path.


    The main peak of the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain was located at an altitude of 5596 meters, and when ordinary people reached 1000 meters, they would feel obviously unwell. The platform was built at an altitude of 700 meters, and if Ye Kai were to go up, he would reach an altitude of almost 3000 meters. If he were to reach this place, normal people would not even be able to breathe in a single breath of oxygen.


    Only extraordinary figures like the Warrior, the warlocks and the alchemists could reach here without using the oxygen shield.


    The people guarding the mountain road saw that Ye Kai''s face was still red even without the oxygen shield, so naturally they did not ask anymore.


    At an elevation above three thousand meters above the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, a small villa was established, which could be considered as a resting area.


    After Ye Kai entered the main hall of the Villa, a group of Warrior And Warlock s and alchemist gathered from all over the place were chatting merrily.


    This was the most basic form of communication, pulling a few Warrior s as friends would never be a bad thing.


    Ye Kai was handsome, and could be said to be aloof. Not long later, a beautiful woman with light footsteps walked over and asked: "Little handsome brother, which sect and which sect did you come from?"


    "Yes, a sect of its own." Ye Kai joked.


    "A sect of its own?" The pretty woman thought for a while and was shocked.


    "You are the Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    In this world, only people of the Grandmaster Realm would dare to say that they were a part of a faction.


    Once the name Grandmaster was announced, it immediately drew many people''s attention. After sizing up Ye Kai, they all snorted as they turned their heads.


    Because Ye Kai''s appearance was simply too young, he was only slightly over twenty years old.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any Grandmasters in their early twenties, but those two, one of them was in university at the age of seventeen while the other was in seclusion in the sect, how could they possibly be here?


    The beautiful woman also scratched her head, thinking that Ye Kai could not be the Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Then it would be a rogue cultivator, just like those who were cultivating deep in the mountains.


    "I heard that there''s going to be a Alchemy Competition at the Exchange, right?"


    Ye Kai asked the beautiful woman.


    In this era looking at faces, the beautiful woman was naturally willing to answer such small questions for Ye Kai.


    "That''s right, the Alchemy Competition is going to start soon. It is a test for the younger generation to obtain the apothecary qualification. Just like those teachers who have failed the apothecary examination, if they fail, they cannot be sold through alchemy. If they were to be investigated, they will be banned by the alchemy world." The pretty woman said with her hands spread out.


    This was also for the good reputation of the world of pills. If some useless apothecary were to go out to forge pills, what would happen if he were to harm someone?


    "If we win the Alchemy Competition, will there be any rewards?" Ye Kai continued to inquire.


    Hearing this, not only the beautiful woman, but even the surrounding Hidden Strength Warrior who heard it burst out into laughter.


    "Of course there''s a reward, it''s a top grade spirit medicine that''s worth tens of millions, or even more than a billion, provided by the Association of Pill. The reward is the most outstanding youth of this generation, but if you have the thought of fighting for first place, then I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    Just as the pretty girl wanted to speak, she looked towards the door from the corner of her eyes and whispered: "Hey, with Sun Haorann''s Sun Family, you can forget about winning the championship."


    Sun Haorann was seen walking in front with big strides. Behind him were a few younger generation members wearing their Dan Qing uniform, it seemed like they were all here to participate in the Pill Refining Competition.


    "With Sun Haorann''s capabilities, the champion of the Pill Refining Competition is almost decided." Someone sighed.


    Sun Haorann was still full of arrogance, as if he was a general looking down on the entire world. As he slowly walked over, he did not put anyone in his eyes at all, because even some of the older pill refiners sighed with pride in front of Sun Haorann.


    His pill refining talent was truly terrifying!


    Such a person would even have to fight for his Ye Family of Beijing with all his might.


    Suddenly, Sun Haorann who was walking halfway, stopped and looked at Ye Kai.


    "Sun Haorann is looking at you, little handsome brother, if he asks you to do anything, you must agree, don''t go against him." The pretty woman reminded him with good intentions.


    "Oh? What if I say no? " Ye Kai laughed faintly.


    "Say no? You can try! I guarantee that you won''t be able to stay a minute longer in this Pill Exchange! "


    Sun Haorann''s footsteps were quick, he had already arrived in front of Ye Kai, and said while sneering.


    "The piece of jade you brought is not bad. I like it. Let''s bid."


    Ye Kai did not hide anything from the Spiritual Strength, so he had naturally seen it.


    Most of those who were targeted by this genius would feel uncomfortable.


    But Ye Kai just shook his head indifferently, he then raised his head and looked straight into Sun Haorann''s eyes, and said something that was enough to shock everyone.


    "I''m not selling. Scram."

 C275 Top Level Pills

    "What did you say?"


    As if he didn''t understand anything, Sun Haorann questioned Ye Kai once again.


    As the elite of this generation, many alchemy masters would give him some face. To Ye Kai, this kind of guy who could tell from a glance that he was a newcomer, it was only natural that they would work together to fight him.


    Not to mention, behind Sun Haorann, there were a few elites of Sun Family. In the world of pellets, they were considered top tier experts, and there were even many people who could be called a master pellet within the Sun Family.


    This was why Sun Family held such a high position in society.


    This was a genuine family of pills!


    "I''m not selling. Scram." Ye Kai helplessly repeated himself.


    Everyone originally thought that they had heard wrongly, they never thought that Ye Kai would actually dare to repeat himself again.


    The corner of Sun Haorann''s mouth twitched, and he immediately extended his hand towards Ye Kai''s chest. His target was precisely the jade pendant in his bosom.


    Since he wasn''t willing to sell, then he would forcibly snatch it away!


    With Sun Haorann''s identity in the Sun Family, even if he forcibly robbed someone else''s things in the Pill Exchange, the others would probably just pretend not to see it and not meddle in it.


    Although Sun Haorann was not a Warrior, but under the situation of refining pills and consuming pills for a long period of time, his physique was not any worse than some of the track and field contestants, and was even comparable to the Hidden Strength Expert s.


    His movements were extremely fast, and only the similarly strong experts could see it clearly, but with this powerful attack, Ye Kai had easily dodged to the side and dodged it.


    "You still dare to dodge?" Sun Haorann clenched his teeth, he had been trying to open his mouth since he was young, what kind of thing would catch his eye?


    He took a look at the jade pendant on Ye Kai''s chest, the Spiritual Strength inside was terrifying, it was probably even more than spirit pellets.


    This level of treasure was definitely priceless!


    When the pretty girl at the side saw this, she suddenly remembered that Ye Kai had said that he himself was one of a kind. Even if he wasn''t a Martial Arts Grandmaster, he at least possessed large success stage hidden strength or Peak of Hidden Strength.


    "Wait, don''t move!" Thinking about it, the beautiful woman immediately went forward to stop Ye Kai.


    But it was already too late. Sun Haorann had yet to return his fist, so Ye Kai had already gently struck out with his palm.


    Sun Haorann was sent flying a few times in the air before he finally fell to the ground with a thud. The left side of his face was red and swollen, as if he was an egg was stuffed into his mouth.


    If it were not for the fact that Sun Haorann had been consuming pills all year round and had a strong body, his teeth would have been broken from Ye Kai''s slap.


    But everyone who was watching looked at Ye Kai in shock.


    "He hit Sun Haorann?"


    "This is openly opposing to the Association of Pill. Sun Haorann''s aptitude for medicinal pellets is extremely high, and he has been established as a new member within the Association of Pill since a long time ago. He would probably announce it immediately after the conclusion of the Alchemy Competition."


    Every master and disciple of the alchemy world''s goal was to enter the Association of Pill and become one of them. If one could become an elder or consecrate, then it would be an honor that would be passed down from generation to generation, and would be beneficial to future generations.


    Although Sun Family was an aristocratic family of pellets, in terms of knowledge and reserves of medicinal ingredients, none of them could actually join Association of Pill. Thus, Sun Haorann became the hope of Light Sect to bring glory to its ancestors.


    The two junior from Sun Family hurriedly ran over and helped Sun Haorann up.


    "What a good Warrior, I can''t do anything to you, but after the pill competition, I will make you die without a burial ground!" Sun Haorann wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glared at Ye Kai.


    "Maybe you died." Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders with a look of helplessness. He had never cared about someone like Sun Haorann.


    When Sun Haorann left to prepare for the competition, the farce could be considered to have come to an end. But in everyone''s eyes, Ye Kai had already become a dead man.


    Amongst those who offended Sun Family, no one had lived a good life.


    The Pill Exchange continued. Each person who made friends needed to request for medicine.


    "A few days ago, I had a friend who was severely injured. I wonder if there was any medicine that could treat her?"


    "What kind of pill can help your Initial Success of Hidden Strength reach large success stage? I''ve been stuck here for a few years already."


    "I want to ask for one ¡­"


    The environment of the villa was naturally better than the terrace below, and the quality was not as mixed as before. Basically, they were all top-grade medicines from the common folk, each with their own miraculous effects.


    However, almost all of the high grade pellets that were sold would be sought after by the Warrior And Warlock s as they began to bid for all kinds of pellets.


    "Can these be considered superior pills?" Ye Kai looked speechlessly at the pills that had been stolen from some stalls.


    He shook his head and sat down cross-legged. He casually pulled out a piece of cloth and made a simple stall. He then took out the pills that he had kept on his body for a long time.


    If it was anyone else, they would have definitely placed it in some fine jade bottles to prevent the spirit energy from leaking. But Ye Kai had the Spirit Gathering Jade Pendant, so he did not need that thing.


    Heavenly Saving Pill, Lively Root Pill, these two medicinal ingredients were all refined into pellets in Ye Kai''s hands. Although he was able to exchange some of them along the way, Ye Kai had a habit of keeping some of them for himself, which was enough to be used in the Pill Exchange.


    The Heavenly Saving Pill was still okay, it was just a half spirit medicine, but the Life Spirit Root Pill was made from a real spirit medicine, calling it a spirit pill was not an exaggeration, it was not even comparable to the spirit energy within the poison pill.


    These pills were sparkling and translucent like water droplets. There were unique pill patterns engraved on them and the spirit energy within them was even richer. The moment they appeared, the surging spirit energy immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    In the world of medicinal pills, there weren''t many people that could resist the temptation of spirit pills.


    As the saying goes, having a treasure without sin is a crime. At the Pill Exchange, it was still alright since he had Association of Pill supporting him. But outside of the Exchange, it was normal for him to kill someone and rob someone.


    The eyes of quite a number of people revealed a greedy look.


    ''I didn''t expect this kid to have so many precious medicinal pills on him! ''


    ''In addition to the jade pendant he has on him, this fellow is truly worth Tianyi''s life.


    "You''re too young and too naive. You think that Warrior is fine just because you''re too young, but you must know that any alchemist who takes a pill out would at least bring five or more Warrior''s bodyguards with him. You''re just a mere person, isn''t snatching you a small matter?"


    The pretty girl stood closest to Ye Kai, and immediately asked: "Little handsome brother, are you selling pills?"


    Ye Kai shook his head: "Not selling, I actually want to exchange for some heaven and earth treasures."


    Compared to the pills that were already fully formed, Ye Kai wanted some original thousand years old herbs.


    "Can I smell it?" The beautiful woman suggested.


    Ye Kai extended his hand slightly, indicating that he could.


    There were more and more people surrounding her. When they saw the pretty woman sniff, their faces changed.


    "What a dense Spiritual Strength, the medicinal strength of the herbs have almost not lost any of it, I''m afraid there is not a single pill here that can compare to it, if consumed by a Warrior with an adult secretly strength, it would be able to breakthrough the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength within three days."


    Everyone knew the identity of this pretty girl. Her ability to undergo Pill Debate could be said to be first-rate. The words she said didn''t sound fake at all.


    "That powerful?" Let me smell it. "


    A man walked out from the crowd and took the pill. He took a sniff at it and sure enough, it was exactly the same as the beautiful woman from before. His evaluation of her was almost the same as well.


    Top grade pills!


    If even an advanced stage of the Dark Force could attack the Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength, then what about the Obvious Strength that could attack the Dark Force?


    There were so many in this world, and this pellet could be divided into multiple portions, which would be used by many Warrior s. If a large number of s could step into the hidden strength, this pellet would definitely be the rarest and most precious pellet ever seen by the common people!


    "..."


    At the same time, Sun Haorann was sitting in a VIP box, treating the wounds on his face, when a junior from his family suddenly barged in.


    "What is it?"


    Sun Haorann smeared the medicinal powder on his wound and the skin that had been smashed by Ye Kai''s palm started to quickly heal.


    "Someone took out a top-notch pill at the Exchange!" The juniors quickly shouted.


    "Top tier pill?"


    Hearing this word, even Sun Haorann, who was a talented genius in pill refining, couldn''t help but be shocked, and immediately stood up.


    Yes, I heard that it is a top tier pellet that can push the hidden strength of Warrior to the peak. It can even be split into several so that the Obvious Strength Warrior can have a breakthrough into the hidden strength.


    The juniors spoke excitedly, and Sun Haorann listened intently, but his thoughts were much further ahead. If he brought the pill back home to carefully study it, he might be able to find the root of the medicinal herbs, and also research the methods. With his talent, refining the pills in large quantities was not a problem!


    "Quick, take me there. No matter what, I have to buy it. I still have to befriend that pill master. If I can''t buy it, then I will rob him!" "It doesn''t matter even if you kill the Pill Master!" Sun Haorann''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, this was his usual style of doing things.


    However, the juniors did not move at all. Embarrassment and embarrassment filled their faces.


    "It''s the pill seller."


    "The person who slapped your face!"

 C276 The Sun Familys Power and Influence

    "Handsome brother, how much are you selling these pills for? I''ll pay you 20 million for one!"


    "This is a top-notch pill. Its spiritual energy is so concentrated, yet you want to buy it for twenty million?" I bid 50 million! "


    The people who came to the Alchemy Exchange was naturally not just some poor people, among them, there were all kinds of big bosses who had Warrior as their bodyguards, and most of them came from all over the place, and all of their properties were extremely rich, to ordinary people, tens of millions could not even compare to them in their entire lives, but to them, it was just a matter of increasing the stock market by a bit.


    Furthermore, if they consumed these top tier elixirs, they would be able to extend their lifespan by at least 20 years. For those rich people, what could be more important than their own lives?


    They had been out and out of the Spring Festival all day, but now they were asking for some pills to recuperate in order to take advantage of the pill exchange.


    From Ye Kai''s perspective, many big bosses couldn''t even stand steadily, and needed a bodyguard to support them. It was evident that they had been through some intense sports during the night.


    Several Pill Debate grandmasters came forward to confirm that this was definitely a top-notch pill without any side effects. Therefore, the entire villa was in an uproar as all of them squeezed over to ask about the pills.


    If it was in the private market, perhaps they wouldn''t be able to sell for such an exaggerated price, but in the world of pills, everyone was focused on streamlining. If it was in the private world, they might not be able to sell for such an exaggerated price, but in the world of pills, they were focused on streamlining.


    However, everyone in the world of pills was very clear on the effects. Only those that were more concise could sell for a high price.


    And Ye Kai''s pill, was even a hundred times more effective than their simplified ones. Selling it for ten million wasn''t an exaggeration.


    "Everyone, move out of the way. Grandmaster is here!"


    Suddenly, a sound was heard from outside the crowd. The crowd subconsciously moved out of the way, opening up a path.


    The name of Grandmaster was respected wherever it went. No matter who it was, one had to give it face.


    Following which, a dignified looking man with thick eyebrows and big eyes walked in. His arms were as thick as a tree, and at first glance, it looked like they were made of dead muscles.


    "It''s the Dragon Tiger Sect''s Cross Training Grandmaster!"


    "Cross Training Grandmaster is extremely difficult to achieve, even more difficult than a cultivator''s master. It requires pain that ordinary people cannot endure to continue their training, especially the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, which is the only remaining sect that can do whatever it wants in the Modern Realm!"


    As soon as he mentioned the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, everyone understood.


    Not to mention how strong their bodies were, not to mention resisting the bullets, even if it were ordinary cannonballs, they would only be able to harm their skin. One of the three of them was even besieged by the great enemy of the country for three days and three nights, and in the end, he was killed by various types of heavy cannons which took turns, showing just how terrifying the Cross Training Grandmaster was.


    The remaining two returned to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to become hidden masters to protect the border.


    "Sir, your pills are very suitable for the cultivation of our sect''s disciples, so we want to buy them with all our might. Fifty million per pill, I don''t think anyone would fight with us for it, right?"


    As Cross Training Grandmaster spoke, he glanced at the surroundings, and those who were seen by him all retreated a few steps, indicating that they would not participate.


    After all, this was a Cross Training Grandmaster, no one would be willing to offend a Grandmaster.


    Everyone thought that these top grade pellets would definitely be bought by the Cross Training Grandmaster, but instead Ye Kai merely shook his head and said, "Money is useless to me. I only need some heavenly treasures, such as medicinal ingredients that are more than a thousand years old."


    "Sir, can''t we negotiate?" Cross Training Grandmaster frowned, obviously not in a good mood.


    This was not several hundred years ago, how could there be so many thousand year old medicinal herbs and heavenly treasures, some had already been used by collectors as treasures to guard the house, or like Association of Pill, they had already been stored in the medicine storehouse and nurtured with spiritual temperature, it was almost impossible to take them out.


    "I''m sorry, I only need heavenly treasures." Ye Kai rejected him decisively.


    At this time, a girl dressed in a green disciple uniform walked over. Others might not be able to recognize her, but Ye Kai could, because this was one of the few people following behind Sun Haorann.


    "Sir, our Sun Family has several thousand-year-old medicinal herbs. We wish to use one to exchange for Mister''s secret recipe. Is that possible?"


    The girls'' social skills were not bad, and their speech was smooth and confident. It seemed that none of the people trained by Sun Family were weak.


    "There is no simple method to concoct these pills." Ye Kai shrugged.


    No matter if it was the Earth Spiritual Stone or the living spirit root, they were both rare medicinal ingredients obtained by chance.


    Hearing those words, everyone was disappointed. Without a pill formula, there was a limit to how many pills they could purchase and their future prospects were narrow.


    "It would be such a pity if there was no one else." The girl shook her head. Just these pills did not have much of an effect, after all, they could also refine pills that contained sufficient spiritual energy. It was just that it would take a lot of time and effort.


    As for heavenly treasures, it was even more impossible to let them out. Every single one of them was a family heirloom, an important item that could save a person''s life.


    But it''s not over yet. A cunning look flashed across the girl''s face as she sneered: "But Mister, if you''re willing to give all of these pellets to me for free, then the matter of you beating up my Young Master Sun Family can be annulled as if nothing happened."


    "Otherwise, when mister steps out of this pill exchange, no one will be able to guarantee your safety."


    The girl seemed tactful, but in reality, she was full of killing intent. It was full of threat.


    When everyone heard this, they secretly thought that this Sun Family was too good at settling scores.


    When Ye Kai had previously slapped Sun Haorann, given the style of his Sun Family, he definitely would not have let him off lightly. It was just that he did not expect revenge to come so quickly.


    "The value of these pills added up to at least several billion. This guy must have died from a loss."


    There''s nothing we can do about it, who asked him to be so proud and aloof, we just want him to give us that jade pendant, he wants to beat us up with his cheap hands, he has a reputation for being stingy with his Sun Family, it''s just a few billion of his luck, otherwise he might be surrounded and assassinated the moment he goes out.


    "Young man, I advise you to obediently hand the pill over. Otherwise, even if you lose your life, you won''t have any use for the pills or money."


    Ye Kai looked at the girls who were secretly headmaster and Sun Haorann who was hiding in the corner and snorted: "Really, your Sun Family is so overbearing."


    "You might not dare to say it, but none of the people who provoke my Sun Family have a good ending." The girl crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Ye Kai as if there was something wrong.


    Being threatened like that, his intentions were clear. As long as one didn''t have a bad brain, he or she should obediently offer the pill to him or her.


    However, the girl casually glanced at him, Ye Kai''s expression was calm, there was no intention to hand over the pill, and so she could only continue: "If you hand over the pill, I can give you one billion, and guarantee that you will be unstoppable in the Yundian, and also be placed as a VIP in the Sun Family."


    Hearing about these benefits, he should be tempted no matter what.


    But he did not expect Ye Kai to sneer and stand up.


    "What is your status in Sun Family? Do you have the qualifications to make such a decision? Your monthly allowance isn''t even more than a thousand dollars, how can you transfer a billion of your abilities? Adding Sun Haorann to that, is he someone who only knows his place in the clan, something that even he can''t do with his own Yundian, how can I do that? "


    Ye Kai casually said one sentence and exposed all of the girl''s lies.


    Although Sun Haorann had a monstrous talent in pill refining, he did not have much authority in the clan, and the only threat he posed was to trick Ye Kai into doing so. As for revenge, most likely before Ye Kai even made his move, Sun Family had already killed him.


    The girl''s face immediately filled with embarrassment, looking left and right, full of people who were secretly mocking her, she coldly looked at Ye Kai. Since she had already been seen through, there was no need to continue pretending, and simply spoke coldly.


    "This is my last chance. If you don''t hand over the thing, as long as you leave the Pill Exchange, my Sun Family will make your death miserable!"


    The Sun Family had gone from a small clan to become an overlord of Yundian, and had even affected the Lingnan at the side. It was clear that he was not a normal person, and had to go through countless battles and robbing before finally establishing this Yundian.


    "Really? Your Sun Family can really make me die an ugly death?" Ye Kai said, half-believing and half-doubting.


    "That''s right!" Even if you were a Supreme Peak of Hidden Strength cultivator or an expert, there are more than just a few people that my Sun Family has killed. The girl was very sure, and she coldly snorted. She was full of confidence, just like Sun Haorann.


    No one in the vicinity doubted the ability of the Sun Family.


    In the end, Ye Kai spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    "But I am a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster cultivator."


    The moment he said that, the entire audience went silent.

 C277 Go and Refine Your Pills

    "You are Dispersing Strength Grandmaster? Hahaha, for the sake of scaring off my Sun Family, you''ve already said so many things without thinking. "


    Not only girls, even the surrounding people sneered. That Cross Training Grandmaster expert crossed his arms in front of his chest and glared at Ye Kai.


    There was a saying in the Martial Dao that a Grandmaster could not be humiliated. This was not a joke.


    Impersonating a Martial Arts Grandmaster was similarly an act that would cause people to despise him.


    "There are quite a few Warrior s present, and practically all of them are Hidden Strength Warrior s. They all know about the Martial Arts Forum and the Heaven Ranking within it, and all of them are familiar with the masters up there."


    Sun Haorann slowly walked out from around the corner, as though he was a king that introduced himself.


    "For example, this renowned Grandmaster Luo Ba is one of the few remaining Cross Training Grandmaster s in the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. After entering the eighteenth session of the Heaven Ranking, his Middle Period of Dispersing Strength has already neared the Great Achievement of Dispersing Strength.


    "Even though this is a time of peace for the world, there are still quite a lot of interactions between killers. From the news I''ve received, I''ve heard that the activity of killers and spies has greatly increased for some reason recently, especially in the borders of China. Just Grandmaster Luo Ba was able to intercept and kill more than twenty people."


    Hearing Sun Haorann''s words, everyone had looks of admiration in their eyes. Only someone like Grandmaster Luo Ba was a true man, someone who could rule the borders and serve the country.


    When Luo Ba heard this, he nodded his head slightly: "Just my Sect of Dragon and Tiger has already killed thirty-five assassins who wanted to invade China. Among them is a Grandmaster and two of them are Peak of Hidden Strength, both of them are me fighting against each other."


    The moment he said that, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Even now, this battle record was enough to shock people. In these recent years, other than the White-Clothed Grandmaster, that super monster, who had killed many Grandmasters, almost no Grandmaster had died.


    Currently, Grandmaster Luo Ba was standing at the border, helping the army to intercept and kill the Grandmaster assassins. Most likely, the reward medals he would be awarded would have already been plastered all over the wall.


    "This is what a Grandmaster should do. What qualifications does someone like you have to be called a Grandmaster?"


    Sun Haorann was certain that he was going to attack Ye Kai, and once again attacked Ye Kai after making a huge detour. It was clear that he did not want to let this fellow who gave him a slap pass by easily.


    "Alright, I am indeed not a Dispersing Strength Grandmaster cultivator." Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and admitted it straightforwardly.


    Just as he was about to continue speaking, he heard a burst of noise coming from outside the door. Following that, a young man wearing an orthodox alchemy suit walked in with a delicate complexion. He held a folding fan in his hand, and looked to be around 27 years old.


    "It''s the newly recruited Hanger-On Lv s from the Association of Pill. I heard that they had extraordinary achievements in alchemy, which was why they were accepted as the offerings for the Association of Pill by the Hanger-On Qin."


    "What Hanger-On Qin, now we''re in the Vice President Qin."


    "I''m so envious, to be able to become a Guardian of Association of Pill at such a young age, your future will definitely be limitless!"


    "I wonder who has the scarier Inherent skill compared to Hanger-On Lv."


    Although the Hanger-On Lv walked over with a calm face, he could still faintly reveal a hint of arrogance. After all, in the history of the people who could become a Guardian of Association of Pill at this age, there weren''t many.


    "This time, only one Hanger-On Lv has come to Association of Pill, but it is enough to show that he is paying attention to this year''s Alchemy Competition."


    "What are you paying attention to, it''s just for Sun Haorann, it''s entirely just a formality, do you believe that Hanger-On Lv will immediately bring Sun Haorann away the moment the Pill Refining Competition ends?"


    Sun Haorann also arrogantly nodded, walking all the way to the front of Hanger-On Lv and bowing as he spoke.


    "This humble one is Sun Haorann, eldest son of the Cloud Haired Sun Family, and greets Hanger-On Lv."


    Hanger-On Lv slightly nodded his head, the person Vice President Qin wanted him to pick up was him. He cleared his throat and signaled for everyone to quiet down.


    "I am the Hanger-On Lv of the Association of Pill, and the Alchemy Competition will begin immediately. This competition will select many outstanding younger generation members and give them the honor of being an alchemist, and will also pick the most outstanding among them. They will have the chance to be invited to the Association of Pill to study."


    The following series of speeches were all about his responsibilities as an apothecary.


    This time, there were a lot of juniors participating in the Alchemy Competition. There were more than ten people from all over the place, and even though there weren''t many of these people, they were actually the elites of all the clans.


    However, their morale was not high because the championship was almost set in stone.


    The new generation of younger generation of pill refiners all went to Hanger-On Lv one by one to register until five minutes had passed before the last person registered. Just as Hanger-On Lv was about to finish registering, he saw a youth with long, flowing hair and who knew how many times more beautiful than himself walked over.


    Sun Haorann stood at the side. Originally, when he saw Ye Kai packing his things, he thought that he needed to hurry up and escape, but in the end, he had to come and register.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what that means." Sun Haorann shook his head and laughed.


    The medicinal materials used in the competition were said to be a small medicine storehouse directly brought from Association of Pill and placed in a large hall in Jade Dragon Villa.


    The interior of the hall was filled with medicine cabinets. At first glance, he thought that they had gone to some small clinic. All the medicine cabinets were filled with various types of medicinal herbs.


    The rules of the competition were very simple. Choose any medicinal herb from the hundreds of thousands of medicine cabinets, and then freely practice pill refining. The winner would be the better pill concocted in an hour.


    However, it was much more difficult to realize the rules of this competition.


    Moreover, there was no label on them. If one wanted to find the necessary medicinal herbs, it would be extremely difficult, and the competition time was too short. An hour might not even be enough to melt the medicinal herbs.


    Therefore, it was not only a test of one''s ability to recognize medicine, but also a test of one''s ability to ignite fire.


    Hanger-On Lv brought all the younger generation to the great hall, and many people who were watching the show also came over. This included Cross Training Grandmaster Luo Ba, as they did not want to miss out on this exciting competition.


    "The Pill Refining Competition has officially begun!"


    Following Hanger-On Lv''s orders, a dozen or so juniors immediately rushed out, looking for the medicine cabinet.


    Hanger-On Lv looked at the crowd and nodded silently. These juniors'' methods were all extremely correct. First, he had to look through all the medicine cabinets and remember what kind of medicinal ingredients were in there.


    Everyone was observing the talent they valued. Suddenly, their eyes focused on a single point and they discovered a figure that did not fit into the scenery.


    "F * ck, why is this guy sitting there?"


    "Others are all in a hurry to search for medicinal ingredients, but he just sits there waiting. Is he going to wait for someone else to find medicine for him?"


    "This guy is here to cause trouble. Hanger-On Lv will just kick him out of the competition, so as to not affect the performance of the other participants."


    Amidst everyone''s insults and pointers, Ye Kai indifferently sat in the middle of the competition area and watched a group of people running around the medicine shelves, without even the slightest intention of going to get the medicine.


    If this wasn''t causing trouble, then what was?


    Hanger-On Lv looked at Ye Kai and also frowned, there were several times when he reminded Ye Kai that the competition had already begun, and was going to fetch the medicinal pellets. In the end, Ye Kai only nodded his head lightly a few times, and then completely ignored him.


    "If you don''t want to compete, then please leave. Don''t get in this way." Seeing Ye Kai''s sloppy look, Hanger-On Lv could not help but berate him.


    Ye Kai, who was about to close his eyes and recuperate, looked at Hanger-On Lv and asked: "This place is yours? "Since I''ve signed up for the competition, could it be that there are rules for me to not sit and rest during the Alchemy Competition?"


    When Ye Kai''s words came out, everyone took a few steps back and could feel the killing intent from Hanger-On Lv''s body.


    Everyone within the Association of Pill had such a prestigious identity, that even an ordinary disciple would be much stronger than an ordinary master alchemist, let alone a reverend elder.


    "Do you dare to insult the reverends of Association of Pill? Are you courting death?"


    In his Sect of Dragon and Tiger, the most important thing for him to do was to diligently and diligently train and take care of himself. For a lazy person like Ye Kai, if he was in his Sect of Dragon and Tiger, he would have been beaten up dozens of times already, and then chased out of the sect.


    "Which one of your ears heard me insult him?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    Luo Ba suddenly clenched his fists. His eyebrows shot up in anger, and he almost couldn''t resist the urge to rush forward and punch Ye Kai, this frivolous guy who disrespected seniors.


    Seeing this, Sun Haorann felt that it was a pity that Luo Ba did not punch out. If it had landed on Ye Kai''s body, it would definitely have shattered all the bones in his body.


    Sun Haorann recognized himself as the victor of this round, and stopped all of a sudden to look at Ye Kai, sneering sarcastically.


    "It looks like I don''t need my Sun Family to act, you''re dead for sure, because not only did you offend the Guardian of Association of Pill, you also offended the Cross Training Grandmaster of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Do you know how terrifying their positions in their respective domains are ¡­"


    "None of your business. Go and concoct your pills while you''re at it. Do you have the appearance of an apothecary when you''re distracted?"


    Ye Kai cut Sun Haorann off like a mosquito, leaving him to the side.


    Sun Haorann''s face immediately turned pale, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he cursed out a few words, but he was unable to say anything.

 C278 Dan Cheng!

    He had been taught a lesson!


    The corner of Sun Haorann''s eyes twitched, he did not think that he would actually be lectured by this nameless brat.


    Even in the family, his actions would not be taught a lesson.


    This was because his talent in alchemy was unparalleled among the crowd. He could be called the strongest among the new generation, and was the most likely to enter the Alchemy Association.


    A newbie in the alchemy world like the Hanger-On Lv, who was originally unknown but belonged to the alchemy world, coincidentally saw the strangeness of his method of refining pills when he was travelling through the four directions in the Hanger-On Qin. That was why he invited him to enter Association of Pill as a place of worship.


    After becoming a reverend, the fame of Hanger-On Lv rose rapidly, all sorts of big families that wanted to befriend him followed suit, and there were many people who invited him to be a guest elder, causing his status and worth to skyrocket.


    With Sun Haorann''s aptitude, he would definitely enter the Association of Pill after the pill refining competition this time. He was confident that he would be able to become an elder within three years, become a reverend within five years, and even receive the guidance of the Association of Pill''s president.


    "Hmph, once I enter the Association of Pill, with my innate talent, I will definitely be highly regarded by the president. Sending you off the ground won''t be a problem at all."


    Sun Haorann remembered Ye Kai''s lightning fast slap, and could only reply coldly.


    But Ye Kai shook his head and replied, "No, you don''t have the qualifications."


    "Hmph, I am not qualified? Do you have enough? I am the number one in Sun Family, the most talented genius among the new generation of apprentice alchemists! "


    Hanger-On Lv nodded his head at the side, but with his talent in pill refining, he was unable to meet the president at all, which showed how mysterious and profound the president was, but Sun Haorann''s talent was most likely above his. In a few years, he would be able to meet the president of the Association of Pill.


    Sun Haorann did not care about Ye Kai, and started collecting his own herbs.


    His talent was indeed extraordinary. While the others were still trying to find and record the medicinal ingredients, Sun Haorann had already started to select them.


    "Sun Haorann is indeed not bad. Looking at the ingredients he found, they should be to refine a Rank 4 pill. I''m not sure about the exact composition, but just being an apprentice, he dares to challenge a Rank 4 pill. They are definitely not ordinary people."


    Grade four medicinal pill!


    The moment this name was mentioned, it immediately shocked all the alchemists and Warrior And Warlock s present.


    As the saying goes, save the dead and help the injured. A pill that can show its effects immediately is a grade-4 pill. Judging from the pill imprint, a grade-4 pill that can show four pill imprints could only be a grade-4 pill.


    On the other hand, the pellets refined by Ye Kai had almost no pellets or markings, so it was impossible to tell that it was because the pellet qi and spirit qi were extremely dense.


    "The bottom line of Association of Pill is not that simple. It''s just a big competition with so many medicinal ingredients." Ye Kai looked at the surrounding medicine shelves, and praised.


    The medicines used in this competition alone were enough to open a large pharmacy in a first-tier city.


    "Truly ignorant. This kind of thing is nothing to Association of Pill, just the medicinal gifts that you receive every month is already far more than this."


    Hanger-On Lv was also staring at Ye Kai with hatred. A mere apprentice alchemist dared to be so arrogant, he was planning to ruthlessly take care of this guy after the relationship between the two of them was over.


    "That''s why there are so many people in the medicine world who want to break their heads and enter the Association of Pill. As for someone like you, who acts lazily and belittles seniors, you should forget about entering the Association of Pill for the rest of your life."


    As Sun Haorann counted the medicinal herbs, he sneered at Ye Kai in his heart.


    "No matter how gifted you are, or how many spirit pellets you have, Association of Pill pays the most attention to respect for seniors. If you act so arrogantly towards reverends, even if you get first place in the alchemy competition, you won''t have the qualifications to enter the Association of Pill."


    After some thought, he shook his head and began to clean the medicinal herbs and started refining the pills.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed and everyone had already found some ingredients to start concocting pills.


    Seeing that the people around were starting to concoct pills, Ye Kai clapped his hands and stood up, then walked towards the medicine cabinet.


    "It''s too late to make a move now. There''s less than half an hour left. I''m afraid you don''t even know what kind of medicinal ingredients are in the medicine cabinet ¡­"


    Sun Haorann had not finished speaking when he saw Ye Kai skillfully open a cabinet at the top and take out three taels of herbs, as if he was taking things out of his house.


    "Tsk, it''s just a coincidence."


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Kai was just lucky. He remembered that there was someone here before who took it and did not have much ability.


    But very quickly, Ye Kai bent down and took out another medicine cabinet, and took out one or two herbs from it.


    "High-quality medicinal herbs again?" Hanger-On Lv frowned, he looked at the medicinal ingredients in Ye Kai''s hand, but immediately reacted.


    "Codonopsis, astragalus, these are all good medicines on the market. They are also common medicines among the medicinal pills. Anyone who has the slightest bit of common knowledge about medicinal pills would know about them."


    These two medicines were easy to obtain, but then Ye Kai quickly ran to the other medicine cabinet like he was digging for something. The medicinal herbs that he rummaged through gave Hanger-On Lv a shock.


    "Only some veteran Pill Debate Masters know about Sky Profound Grass. How would he know about the medicinal ingredients that Sun Haorann did not recognize and did not dare to use just now?"


    If this was luck, then the next pill that Ye Kai took was enough to make all the pill refiners present speechless.


    "Swallow Seeds, Thousand-Tentacle Worm, Snow Lotus, Heavy Tower, Scorpion ¡­" These are all very expensive medicinal herbs! "


    Ye Kai would not pick them out. Almost all of them were medicinal ingredients that could be sold for a high price, or even those that had a price but had no market.


    Sun Haorann saw this and felt pain in his heart.


    Although there were these ingredients in the Sun Family, with his identity, he did not have such large amounts of ingredients. Most of the disciples participating in the tournament did not know of their uses.


    Even he, Sun Haorann, was unwilling to use a few liang, but Ye Kai was unceremoniously clawing the floor one by one.


    "This is such a waste!"


    Hanger-On Lv also could not bear to continue watching. As the Guardian of Association of Pill, he hated people who wasted medicinal ingredients the most.


    "What utter nonsense. The Heavy Tower and the scorpion are all extremely cold medicinal ingredients, and the Thousand Feet Snowlotus behind them are all cold medicinal ingredients. If we were to refine pills together, the human blood that we consume would probably freeze to death."


    "What kind of concocting pills is this, it is simply shameful. This brat completely doesn''t put this competition in his eyes, and even more so doesn''t put Association of Pill in his eyes!"


    "Hanger-On Lv, I can''t stand watching this any longer. Hurry up and chase this guy out of the competition."


    Everyone scolded and scolded, they were angry at Ye Kai, the Hanger-On Lv held in his breath, the competition was just going to end in a few minutes, Ye Kai seemed to have just finished taking the ingredients too.


    What pill can you concoct in less than five minutes?


    On the other hand, Sun Haorann was nurturing a warm fire, inside the furnace astonishingly was an ink green pellet.


    "The grade-4 pill is completed!"


    Hearing that, everyone ignored the clown like Ye Kai, in the blink of an eye, they surrounded Sun Haorann to witness the completion of the fourth stage pill.


    "What a skilled technique. This is definitely not my first time concocting a grade-4 pill, and my strength is comparable to a few grandmaster apothecaries." The Hanger-On Lv nodded and praised.


    Sun Haorann''s face revealed a happy expression, the flames he was controlling were slowly extinguished, at the same time, there was only one minute left until the end of the competition, only a few participants had completed their pill refining, most of them were only semi-finished.


    "The grade four Jadeite Pellet, extracted from thirty-six medicinal herbs, has a miraculous effect on the hidden injuries that Hidden Strength Expert has suffered. Its true essence has greatly increased, and it is possible to push it to the Dispersing Strength Grandmaster realm."


    After hearing Sun Haorann''s introduction, some of the Warrior s could not hold back and wanted to buy it, so they waited for the Hanger-On Lv to announce the results.


    Hanger-On Lv looked around. There was not even a single Rank 4 pill nor even a few Rank 3 pills. He immediately cleared his throat and spoke to the crowd.


    "I hereby announce that the champion of this year''s Alchemy Competition is Sun Hao ¡­"


    "What''s there to be anxious about? The hour hasn''t ended yet."


    Suddenly, a voice rushed out and interrupted Hanger-On Lv''s words, and the group followed the voice and went inside, it was Ye Kai who was still concocting pills, he pointed to a candle on the stage, impressively, it was used to measure the time, there was still one last candle that had not been burnt out, and it was indeed not even an hour yet.


    "Hehe, there''s still half a minute, what kind of pill can you concoct?" Even if I am able to refine it, how can it compare to my Condensing Jade Pills? " With the Jade Condensation Pellet in his hand, it was as if Sun Haorann was the victor.


    Everyone nodded, seeing that the furnace beside Ye Kai had not turned off, and was still burning brightly, it was clear that he had not concocted pills yet.


    "That thing of yours can be called a pill?" Ye Kai said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s rough and messy. There are even cracks on the surface of the pill, but they were made up with a special pill. Moreover, the success rate of this pill is less than 10%. It''s just luck that you were able to succeed."


    "I already said, you are not qualified."


    After Sun Haorann heard this, he suddenly sneered: "Alright, since you''re so arrogant and confident, you should be able to broaden my horizons. Why shouldn''t I be qualified?"


    Ye Kai shook his head while coldly laughing, "Whatever, so what if I let you experience it?"


    Under the disdainful and mocking gazes of the crowd, Ye Kai didn''t hesitate to extend his hand into the blazing furnace.


    "Profound Rank 5 spirit pellet, Ice Curdling Pill."


    "The pill is completed!"


    Amidst the rumbling sounds of the fire wave, everyone could only hear Ye Kai spit out one word.


    In that instant, the ten thousand flames extinguished, and like a loyal subject kneeling in front of Ye Kai, the flames extinguished.


    He held an ice pellet in his hand and stood on ten thousand flames. It was almost like a legend.

 C279 Vice-president To!

    Grade five Immortal Realm pill, Ice Curdling Pill, required at least ten years of experience to concoct. Moreover, this alchemist was not one of those apothecaries on Earth, he was an existence that could refine the essence of the element.


    This Ice Curdling Pill could only be considered a defective product, because the materials were too few and all of them were inferior.


    To these people, the rare and precious medicinal herbs that were hard to find were nothing in Ye Kai''s eyes. To be able to refine an incomplete version of the Ice Curdling Pill with such a precious material, it was enough to reflect Ye Kai''s strength, and was enough to make many top tier alchemist in the universe feel ashamed.


    But at the current stage, this incomplete version of Ice Curdling Pill was more than enough.


    The effect of Ice Curdling Pill was not complicated. As long as one consumed it, it could increase the amount of spirit energy in the body by a large amount. Any internal injuries or injuries could be healed in a short amount of time, and even if one had all four limbs broken, as long as one consumed the Ice Curdling Pill, it could stop the bleeding immediately and have the effect of regenerating the body.


    And right now, the person who appeared in front of everyone was the legendary Ye Kai.


    He held the snow in his hands, and it seemed as if a few snowflakes were falling from the sky. The flames that were originally still burning in the other stoves had also been extinguished, as if he didn''t dare raise his head in front of someone.


    Furthermore, all of the finished products, even the fourth grade Congealed Jade Pellet, that was in Sun Haorann''s hands, paled in front of the Ice Curdling Pill as if it was a stone.


    "What is this thing?"


    Everyone no longer bothered about the scene of Ye Kai reaching his hand out into the flames, or even stepping on tens of thousands of flames. Their eyes were tightly captivated by the Ice Curdling Pill, as if they were looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Ice Curdling Pill can instantly heal any external injuries, and it can even stop the loss of blood in a second with a broken limb. It can even help recover the limbs easily."


    When everyone heard this, they were already in an uproar. They were whispering and arguing amongst themselves.


    This was because the effects of the Ice Curdling Pill were too terrifying. Not to mention repairing any external injuries, just its reborn body was enough to shock the entire audience.


    How could there be such a miraculous pill in this world!


    "Impossible!" It is definitely fake. Ordinary pills are already extremely precious to be able to aid in the recovery of internal injuries, but the Ice Curdling Pill in your hands, is able to repair limbs. How is this possible? "


    Sun Haorann was the first to protest.


    ''s medicinal pellet was indeed filled with spirit energy, it was one of the pellets with the most abundant medicinal energy he had seen, even if it was an elder of the Association of Pill or even the Hanger-On Qin s, they would not be able to refine such a pellet.


    As for reproducing limbs, that was too much. Ye Kai refining such a pill which was brimming with spirit energy was already beyond expectation, for it to have such a miraculous effect, it was simply exaggerated.


    But the one who was truly nervous was Sun Haorann. His head was covered with sweat as he looked at Ye Kai nervously.


    Just now, when he was refining pills, in order to embarrass Ye Kai in front of everyone, Sun Haorann had already secretly instigated the flames in Ye Kai''s furnace to float erratically, sending out heat waves. Any medicinal ingredients that were thrown in for less than five seconds would be burnt to ashes.


    Other than Hanger-On Lv and Grandmaster Luo Ba, the rest of the heat wave was pushed back a few steps by the heat wave.


    Temperature control is the foundation of an apothecary, and any pill forging technique that is unable to be controlled properly is a waste of time and effort.


    Sure enough, the Hanger-On Lv thought of this point and spoke out.


    "Although you managed to concoct a pretty good pill, your control over fire is too weak. It will almost burn the surrounding people, and in the future, it will definitely explode frequently. It''s just a coincidence that this Ice Curdling Pill was able to concoct it."


    "Furthermore, since you do not have the pill imprint on the Ice Curdling Pill, it does not mean that you used some secret method to cause the Qi to rush into the pill, but the pill actually did not have any effect."


    The Hanger-On Lv''s words were logical, everyone secretly nodded in agreement.


    Amongst them, there were a lot of Alchemy Masters, but they had never heard of this Ice Curdling Pill before, it was purely Ye Kai''s fabrication.


    Furthermore, Ye Kai was only a fellow who did not even have a qualification as an alchemist, how could he concoct such a miraculous pill.


    "Why don''t I cut off your four limbs and let you try it again?"


    Ye Kai joked, it was useless to him to have the Ice Curdling Pill, in this world, other than using the power of a National Level, he could even count the number of people who could hurt him with their fingers.


    "You dare?" Hanger-On Lv seemed to have caught on to something, he shouted angrily, and pointed at Ye Kai.


    "As the Guardian of Association of Pill, it is normal for me to guide a mere disciple like you. How dare you speak about hurting me?"


    Ye Kai shrugged helplessly and did not say anything.


    It was indeed a crime that he wanted to add to.


    At this time, the Dragon Tiger Sect''s Cross Training Grandmaster, Luo Ba, had also stepped forward. With a wave of his fists, a strong gale blew out, causing everyone to almost lose their balance from the shock.


    As his Sect of Dragon and Tiger was a cultivation clan, its demand for medicinal pellets was much higher than the average Warrior, so he planned to use this opportunity to build good relations with Association of Pill.


    I''m really curious about what kind of sect or sect you are, to dare to be so audacious. The pills you possess are not something that you can refine at your age and point out where you came from.


    Ye Kai was only in his early twenties, how could he concoct such a miraculous pill?


    No one would believe it.


    "Hanger-On Lv, I suggest that we immediately confiscate all of the pills on his body, including the Ice Curdling Pill. We will use it to investigate where all of these pills came from.


    When Luo Ba''s suggestion came out, Hanger-On Lv nodded his head. He had long felt the waves of spirit energy emitted from Ye Kai''s body.


    It was impossible to say that they did not have any greedy heart, and Ice Curdling Pill could possibly be a fake. However, the other pellets that Ye Kai had on him were definitely genuine pellets.


    "That''s right, since there is a suspicion of theft, then we should humiliate the reputation of being an alchemist. I, Lu, have decided to strip you of your right to participate, and take first place from Sun Haorann."


    Hanger-On Lv turned a blind eye to it and continued to protect Sun Haorann. There must be a secret connection between the two of them, and it was unknown whether or not Hanger-On Lv had any connections with Sun Family before.


    "You? For a mere Guardian, you are qualified to make such a decision. " Ye Kai shook his head indifferently.


    "This Alchemist Competition is organized by the Association of Pill. As the supervisor assigned to it by the Vice President Qin, I am naturally qualified to strip you of your right to participate."


    The Hanger-On Lv said proudly: "Unless the Vice President Qin is present, I have the final say in this Pill Refining Competition."


    Ye Kai rubbed his chin, and thought for a while: "Really? Then if Association of Pill''s vice president, or the president comes personally, how about it?"


    Without waiting for the Hanger-On Lv to speak, Sun Haorann immediately opened his mouth and said, "The vice president of the Association of Pill is already a legendary figure, and the president is an existence that is even more transcendent than the Martial Arts Grandmaster. Normally, he is rarely seen, and people like you do not even have the qualifications to see him.


    "That''s right, it''s me. Seeing the President of the Association of Pill, I have to kowtow and pay my respects to him. That is a person who has truly stepped onto the summit of the Cloud Peak." Cross Training Grandmaster Luo Ba nodded.


    Hanger-On Lv was too lazy to waste his breath on Ye Kai, he walked up and extended his hand, indicating Ye Kai to hand the thing over.


    "If you don''t hand it over, even if you disobey my Association of Pill ''orders, do you believe that no one will dare to object if I kill you here?"


    Association of Pill had always been a rule, to take things out and never ask others, even if you took things out from other people''s pockets.


    This was a principle that anyone who had connections with the pill world would understand.


    "You think you can kill me?" Ye Kai chuckled.


    "What? You think I can''t do it?"


    Hanger-On Lv''s face was filled with anger as he waved his sleeves to the side. A bronze furnace that weighed at least a few hundred kilograms had been smashed into pieces, and iron slag was scattered all over the ground.


    "If the Hanger-On Lv is lacking in one person, what about me?"


    Sun Haorann stepped forward and used both hands to hold onto a talisman. He was shockingly a Arts Cultivating Warlock, with a good cultivation, he immediately ignited the fire in his hands and created it, it was extremely beautiful.


    "Not enough." Ye Kai shook his head slightly.


    "You have a lot of face. What about me?"


    As soon as Cross Training Grandmaster Luo Ba took a step forward, the entire Jade Dragon Villa shook a little. With true energy channeled through his entire body, it made people not doubt that with a single punch, he would be able to turn Ye Kai into fine powder.


    "It''s far from enough." Ye Kai said flatly.


    The more the many Warrior And Warlock and alchemist spectated, the more shocked they were. What kind of background did Ye Kai have, to be able to block the joint attack of two Arts Cultivating Warlock s and one Cross Training Grandmaster?


    It had to be known that just the Cross Training Grandmaster alone was enough to fight against hundreds of people. With Ye Kai''s tiny body, he probably wouldn''t even be able to withstand half a fist.


    "Not only are you unable to kill me, you don''t even have the qualifications to kill me." Ye Kai turned his back as if he was ignoring this group of people, and placed his hands behind his back.


    Extreme arrogance!


    "Then I''ll take your dog life first!"


    Luo Ba''s brows scrunched up in anger, and he was prepared to circulate his energy and rush out at once, wanting to smash this arrogant Ye Kai into pieces with a single punch.


    However, before he could move, he heard a shocking sound coming from outside the door.


    "Association of Pill, Vice President Qin, arrived!"


    Hanger-On Lv and Sun Haorann both turned their heads, their faces were filled with shock.


    Why is the vice guild leader here?

 C280 Deprivation of Qualifications

    "What?" Vice President Qin is here? "


    Everyone was first shocked, then quickly after, they rushed towards the entrance of the villa to greet the true big shot.


    When the Hanger-On Lv and Cross Training Grandmaster Luo Ba heard the great name of the Vice President Qin, they did not care about Ye Kai, who was like a clown, and turned towards the entrance of the Villa.


    Sun Haorann lowered his attack posture and laughed coldly: "Originally, Hanger-On Lv was here just to teach you a lesson. But Vice President Qin is famous for being strict.


    Finished, he went to welcome the Vice President Qin.


    Seeing that Ye Kai was still standing there without the intention to move, and seeing that he was the handsome guy, he said: "Aren''t you going to welcome Vice President Qin? He is an existence at the core of Association of Pill, if you please him, Hanger-On Lv and the rest won''t be able to do anything about it."


    "Do you believe that the Vice President Qin will still try to please me later?"


    The pretty girl spat, as if she was looking at a crazy man who had lost everything and couldn''t be bothered to deal with him.


    Ye Kai was the only one left in the arena. He seemed to be carrying the world by himself as he smiled faintly.


    "..."


    In front of the Manor''s front door stood a handsome man, he was also wearing a uniform of azure and white, but the lotus flower''s outline had a unique poetry to it, the surroundings were dotted with various colors of ink, as if it was the southern part of the country.


    This was the Great Warlock, the current vice president of Association of Pill, Vice President Qin.


    And behind him, stood a robust man whose physique did not lose out to Grandmaster Luo Ba at all. He was like a Giant Bear, as if he had truly become the human form of a wild beast.


    He had just stepped into the Dispersing Strength not long ago, so he was the current Guardian of Association of Pill, Hanger-On Xiong.


    "Supply for Vice President Qin, Hanger-On Xiong!"


    Everyone bowed and cupped their hands towards the two people at the door, including Hanger-On Lv.


    After all, he was only a new Guardian that had just joined not too long ago, and was much worse than a veteran Guardian like Hanger-On Xiong.


    "I didn''t expect that the two reverends and the vice president would be present today. It seems that they really value this alchemy competition."


    After all, Sun Haorann is a genius at refining a fourth stage pellet at the age of an apprentice. It can be said that there is not a single pellet in the world, and his Association of Pill cannot be compared with that. "


    "I''m so envious of him. With such a genius, three years of being an elder for five years, he might even inherit the position of vice president in the future."


    The crowd discussed animatedly, a Warlock peeked around a few times, then asked doubtfully, "Eh, the president of Association of Pill doesn''t seem to have come."


    "Of course, even vice president does not have the qualifications to meet a president like that. Even if Sun Haorann is a genius, he doesn''t have the years of hard work to produce results, nor should he have the qualifications to meet that president."


    After Sun Haorann heard this, he clenched his fists and made up his mind. After entering the Alchemy Association, he had to work hard to meet the president of the association.


    Now that the Vice President Qin had come, maybe he was just here to directly announce him entering the Association of Pill.


    "I''ll tell you right now, do I have the qualifications to enter the Association of Pill!" Sun Haorann sneered again and again.


    He could already see himself furiously slapping Ye Kai''s face.


    Vice President Qin waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to warmly welcome them.


    "Oh yeah, I heard from Hanger-On Lv that there is a pill refining genius whose talent is not inferior to Hanger-On Lv at all, right?"


    Hearing that, without even needing Hanger-On Lv to recommend him, Sun Haorann had automatically stepped forward. Although he was respectful to Vice President Qin, he was unable to conceal the arrogance on his face.


    This was because he had the capital to be arrogant, and he was used to it. He could be said to be tyrannical in the Yundian, and there was nothing he could not do.


    But in Vice President Qin''s eyes, it was more or less a little uncomfortable.


    "Hanger-On Lv, what are the specifics of this alchemy competition?"


    After a warm welcome from a group of people, Vice President Qin and Hanger-On Xiong both walked into the Villa.


    Hanger-On Lv stood at the side, not daring to lie and replied: "This year''s Alchemy Competition will have eighteen participants from the new generation, five of them are qualified, and one has been disqualified."


    "Oh?" Vice President Qin was a little surprised.


    This ratio was already more than he had expected. In the past, when he was controlling it, there were only three people who qualified.


    "First place is Sun Haorann, he has refined a Rank 4 Jade Pellet, his completion rate is almost 100%."


    Hanger-On Lv was generous with his praises, and continuously introduced the person as if he was a talent.


    Vice President Qin listened and nodded, then waved his hand to cut off Hanger-On Lv''s flattery, saying: "As for the other participants, such as the one who was deprived of his competition qualifications, what did he do?"


    A look of awkwardness flashed across Hanger-On Lv''s face, but he then calmed down and said: "That person has a very bad temperament. Not only did he treat the participants viciously, he even disregarded Association of Pill and this person''s Cross Training Grandmaster, and provoked them a few times."


    The Cross Training Grandmaster at the side also spoke up: "That''s right, that brat is indeed repulsive. If it wasn''t for Vice President Qin coming, I would have already killed him with a single punch."


    To make a Cross Training Grandmaster so angry, Ye Kai must have some skills as well.


    "He even said that I don''t have the qualifications to enter the Association of Pill. Isn''t that laughable?" Sun Haorann said coldly.


    Vice President Qin nodded and asked: "Then what is the result of his pill refining?"


    "He refined a pellet without pellet markings. He claimed to be some kind of Ice Curdling Pill that could heal wounds and stop bleeding, and could even regenerate torsos. What nonsense is this? How could there be such a pellet in the world?"


    From this point, I have already stripped him of his qualifications to participate. The punishment has not even come down yet, I hope that Vice President Qin and Hanger-On Xiong can personally punish him later! "


    Everyone''s descriptions of Ye Kai became darker and darker, almost saying that he was an unpardonable scoundrel.


    "He insulted me like this, I want him to apologize to me, Sun Haorann, in front of everyone at the Pill Exchange Hall!" Sun Haorann clenched his teeth and said.


    "Oh? And if I say no. "


    Suddenly, everyone turned their heads and their eyes all gathered at the entrance of the competition hall.


    A white-robed young man slowly walked out with his hands behind his back.


    The moment Vice President Qin and Hanger-On Xiong saw him, their expressions suddenly froze, and an expression filled with anger and fury appeared on their faces.


    When everyone saw this, they knew that their chance to show off had arrived.


    Everyone knew that the Vice President Qin was the strictest and hated dishonest people.


    "I said it already, you do not have the qualifications to enter Association of Pill." Ye Kai slowly walked over, as steady as Mt.


    "Right now, what is in front of you is the core of the Association of Pill. How can it be your turn to be presumptuous!" Hanger-On Lv channeled his mana, wanting to kill Ye Kai on the spot.


    You are also a trash, and you and Sun Haorann are cousins, so not only did you reveal the order of the medicine shelves in advance, you even wrote out a copy of the Jade Condensation Pellet''s medicinal formula and gave it to him.


    Ye Kai''s eyes focused, and he pointed at Sun Haorann: "This trash, what qualifications does he have to enter Association of Pill?"


    When he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. No wonder Sun Haorann''s performance was so heaven defying, he could easily complete the examination after an hour even though he was unable to refine some Rank 4 Medicinal Masters.


    "You, you, you! You are lying! "Nonsense!"


    Sun Haorann and Hanger-On Lv turned pale as if they had been exposed.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Ye Kai pointed at the Hanger-On Lv and continued: "As the Guardian of the Association of Pill, you should uphold the principles of fairness, but just now, Sun Haorann disturbing my pill refining, you pretended that you don''t know. What crime should you commit?"


    "I ¡­"


    "As a grandmaster alchemist, you definitely know that if Sun Haorann did not control it properly, the furnace would explode on the spot. The temperature of the flames was over a thousand degrees and it was enough to kill nearly half of the Warrior And Warlock here."


    "But you still chose to stand by idly, because you knew that I had refined a pill even better than Sun Haorann''s."


    Luo Ba, who was at the side, could not bear to watch any longer. He took a fierce step forward and said angrily: "Honorable Elder of Association of Pill, when did it become your turn to slander ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Kai''s mouth seemed to have transformed into an Gatling, even though he was facing a Dispersing Strength Zongshi, he was still talking nonstop, causing the people beside him to stare in shock, not fearing in the slightest.


    "As the Cross Training Grandmaster of the border, you kill the enemy and protect the nation. You are originally a figure worthy of reverence.


    At this moment, Ye Kai was like a harsh teacher berating Luo Ba, and actually suppressing one of his Cross Training Grandmaster to the point where he was unable to speak.


    But the surrounding people had already become dumbstruck, these three people were not ordinary people, any one of them were powerful figures, if Ye Kai insulted them without restraint, even if it was true, wouldn''t he be afraid of them settling the score?


    Hanger-On Lv calmed himself down, and after calming his voice, he reported to Vice President Qin coldly.


    Vice President Qin, I have already told you this before, this fellow''s nature is mischievous and his mouth is full of lies. You don''t have to listen to his crazy words, just let me say it and let us kill this scum from the medicinal pill world!


    With their strength, it would be easy for them to kill Ye Kai.


    "There''s no need for you two seniors to act. I, Sun Haorann, am enough!"


    Sun Haorann wanted to increase his strength. Taking a step forward, his body flew out like a dragonfly touching the water, and his right hand released a large amount of Fa Li. The sound of wind breaking swept past his ears, and his might absolutely could not be underestimated.


    However, as if he had just flown, he saw another figure that was even faster than him rushing over. His body was like a Giant Bear, and with a palm as black as a bear''s paw, he slapped Sun Haorann away.


    Before anyone could react to what was happening, they saw Vice President Qin walk out coldly. With a stiff face, he announced to the crowd as if he was a notice:


    "Sun Haorann had intended to attack the President of the Association of Pill. This Vice President has decided to strip him of his qualifications to participate in the Alchemy Competition."


    "He is also eternally forbidden from entering the Association of Pill!"

 Chapter 281

    Although the sun family in yundian is powerful, it is as small as a mole ant in front of the really powerful Dan Yao Association. The slap of bear worship is to kill sun Haoran, and the sun family dare not snort.


    "The Association President? "


    "Is the president here? Where is he?"


    When they heard vice president Qin''s words, they got excited. No matter what sun Haoran was slapped by Xiong Gong.


    Xiong Gong stabilized his figure and shook his head: "it''s stupid enough."


    "Xiong Gong, where is the president of the Dan Medicine Association? Please tell me." Master Luo Ba asked.


    This is the president of the Dan Medicine Association. It''s said that there are many people who can''t see the head but not the tail. How many rich businessmen and powerful experts can''t see the president of the association when they visit the door.


    Even Luo Ba, the master of horizontal training, couldn''t bear to see the president of the association.


    "The president is really right. He''s really stupid. He''s standing in front of you, but he doesn''t know it."


    Xiong Gong gave a snort and a smile, and immediately knelt down on one knee with Vice President Qin. He used the most respectful language in his life towards a young man with long hair.


    "I''m vice president / Minister of the association of traditional Chinese medicine, see President!"


    Ye Kai stood with a negative hand until he nodded slightly, and the two figures who were enough to frighten yundian slowly stood up.


    "He''s the president?"


    No one can believe this scene. A guy in his early twenties, who even looks like a swagger, is actually the famous and unpredictable president of the Dan Yao Association?


    You''re kidding!


    Lu Gong was so dull that his folding fan fell to the ground, and master Luo BA''s hands were hanging down, and his prestige was no longer at all.


    Others were too surprised to be calm.


    The president of the danyao association should be a person who can stand out in the world like a dragon and tiger. But ye expelled the handsome man who was very strange in other aspects. How can he be worthy of the name of the president of the danyao association.


    At this time, sun Haoran crawled in from outside, covered with snow, like a tramp.


    "Are you the president?"


    He still looked at Ye Kai with disbelief. In his eyes, the president was at least an old man in his prime of life. How could he be a guy younger than him?


    "As I said, you are not qualified to enter the danyao Association." The leaf opens negative hand but stands, indifferent way.


    Of course not. He is the president of the Dan Medicine Association. Isn''t it a normal thing for you to be an apprentice?


    "I don''t know why the president came to visit the danyao Association today?" Ignoring sun Haoran, vice president Qin went directly to Ye Kai and asked respectfully.


    Hearing this, even if those people are no longer willing to accept it, they can only believe that the young man in his early twenties is the president of the association.


    At the same time, there is another conjecture rising in people''s minds.


    Maybe it''s because he used some methods to stay in Yan, or because he''s only in his early twenties from a few decades old. He''s the president of the pills Association, so it''s not difficult to do this.


    Thinking of this, people are relieved.


    "I''d like to exchange some pills made by myself for some thousand year old herbs, but I didn''t expect that the exchange of pills would be a mixture of good and bad. Some people even want to fish in troubled waters and prepare to take my pills by various excuses."


    "What?" Vice President Qin and Xiong Gong listen to it and turn around to examine the people present.


    "Sun Haoran, I''ll slap you. Do you think I need to use pills to pay you back?" The leaf opens the cloud light breeze lightly toward sun Haoran way.


    This sentence is almost a sharp arrow, once again pierced sun Haoran''s heart.


    He bowed his head difficultly and said with trembling: "I am not qualified to interfere with the president''s actions."


    After hearing this, ye Kai nodded and turned slightly. He looked at LV gongfeng, who was already dead in the face, and said, "Lv gongfeng, do you still suspect that the pills I refined are fake?"


    When LV gongfeng heard Ye Kai calling his name, he immediately fell on his knees, kowtowed and said, "president, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t doubt the president''s strength. I didn''t recognize you until I met him."


    "Well, master Luoba, do you still think that the pills I carried were stolen from which clan?"


    "No, No." Master Luo Ba arched his hand and lowered his head in shame.


    How could Luo Ba think that it was the president of the association who was shouting with him just now.


    No wonder he is so confident!


    If ye Kai needs pills, he doesn''t need to steal them from other sects. He can get in and out of the medicine storehouse of the pills Association and take whatever he wants.


    "Vice President Qin, you can deal with this matter. I won''t stay long if I have something else to do."


    Ye Kai gave a cold hum and walked to the entrance of the villa with his hands on his back. When people on the road saw him retreat like a tide, they bowed respectfully to Ye Kai and called out.


    "To the president!"¡­¡­


    Now that the identity has been identified, the plan to exchange the Millennium medicinal materials has completely failed.


    Back on the platform, he recovered to his normal appearance. When he ran into those people, he said a lot to him.


    "Did you fall out of the toilet or what? You went there for almost an hour?"


    Deng Yuqi complained that although they didn''t wander around for an hour like this, they bought a lot of cheap but effective pills, which were bottled in jade. When they went back, they could take photos and send them to the circle of friends to show off.


    "Well, diarrhea. Maybe I took the wrong medicine."


    "Can you not take the wrong medicine? You just took the poison elixir like this. I asked them what special constitution you should have, or you would have died long ago."


    Guo Wenwen is also on the side of the fight.


    "Have you had a good time, then we''ll go down the mountain and get ready to go back to the hotel?" He Sitong suggested.


    They are playing enough, poor ye Kai squatting toilet squatting for an hour, nothing to do, it is in vain.


    After saying goodbye to Mrs. Hua, they went down to the foot of the mountain and were about to take a taxi back to the hotel. They heard Ye Kai say, "I have a friend who will come later. I''ll wait for him here. You can go back to the hotel first. I''ll be there later."


    A taxi can carry five people at most, but it''s still sitting on the thigh, so Han Xue voluntarily applies to stay and go back with Ye Kai.


    After listening to Ye Kai, it doesn''t matter. He walks around according to the snow mountain road.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Han Xue looks at Ye Kai''s appearance. It doesn''t look like he is waiting for someone.


    "Well, enemy." Ye Kai wrote lightly.


    "Enemy?"


    Han Xue''s figure trembles. Unexpectedly, ye Kai stays because he doesn''t want to affect others.


    "If you are in trouble, I can use the resources of my family. Although my Han family is not a top family in China, the general resentment can be settled."


    Han Xue opens her mouth actively.


    "No, you just need to pay attention to safety later. I don''t think it can be solved by your means, two great magicians and one great master of Huajin."


    "What?" Han Xue heard Ye Kai''s description and was immediately surprised.


    These are all top figures. Han Xue thought that ye Kai had provoked the sun family at most, but she didn''t expect that master Huajin had provoked him!


    If there were one or two great magicians, she might be able to deal with them with all her resources, but if a great master Huajin came, there would be no way.


    It''s too easy for master Huajin to eradicate her Han family.


    All of a sudden, the cold wind around seems to be static. Han Xue''s intuition of fighting for many years tells her that there is a killer.


    "You are wise enough to remove your companions, or I will make all of you die without a place to die!"


    A familiar voice stretched into Han Xueer, she immediately recognized who it was.


    Several figures came quickly from the distance, led by sun Haoran.


    Now that he has been permanently disqualified from joining the Dan Medicine Association, he is no different from a useless person in the sun family.


    "I''ve asked someone to observe you. You''re graceful and smooth. At most, you''re good at alchemy. You''re just a mortal in both martial arts and magic."


    "If you abandon my way, even if you are the president of the danyao Association, I will break your hands and tie you to the sun family, and the danyao Association will bow to me, sun Haoran!"


    Sun Haoran roared repeatedly, and several people behind him also stood up.


    A muscular man, like Mr. bodybuilding, holds his arms around his chest and looks at Ye Kai carefully.


    In the back, there are two warlocks who are thin and seem to be casting with their hands.


    Han Xue see this posture, almost scared dizzy in the past.


    Although she didn''t know the real terror of the great magician and the martial arts master, she also heard the chatting of the elders in the family, and described these superior identities, which should not be provoked.


    She is tangled, whether or not to bear such a terrible force, to help Ye Kai.


    "Sun Dashao, can you give me face and let him go?"


    Han Xue finally decided to gamble, blocking in front of Ye Kai, to sun Haoran righteousness words.

 Chapter 282

    "Can you give him a break for my sake?"


    Han Xuelan tries to negotiate with sun Haoran in front of Ye kaishen.


    Sun Haoran looked at Han Xue for a while, and then recognized: "Lingnan Han family, if a month ago, maybe my sun family would have been afraid of you, but now the Han family can''t even line up, what face can I give you?"


    Han Xue''s family is in Lingnan. They are oppressed by the black witch sect. They hand in a certain amount of money and various kinds of herbs every month. A month ago, the black witch sect was suddenly exterminated by the tiger master. Now the Han family is free, but what they lose is the protection of the black witch sect.


    Without the black witch sect as the backstage, the Han family can''t compare with the sun family of the elixir family. Moreover, the sun family is a big family that dominates yundian. Han Xue can''t say sun Haoran in yundian.


    "This is my college classmate. If he offends you, please forgive me."


    Han Xue points to nature, which is Lin Mengying''s business.


    "College students? Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the president of Zhong was still studying in University. I really think highly of you. "


    Sun Haoran even laughed a few times, then suddenly calmed down, looked at Ye Kai''s face, moved backward, and the three people behind him came forward one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this identity. No wonder you can be with Lin Mengying." Sun Haoran can feel the same breath of Ye Kai as before.


    "Vice President Qin has to stay on it for a while. Naturally, he doesn''t have time to come down. Now you''re saying that every day should not be called, and the earth is not working. Just wait until you die."


    Sun Haoran absolutely doesn''t recognize Ye Kai as the president of the Dan Medicine Association. At the beginning, he thought that he might be stationed in YAN Dan with something. But after hearing Han Xue''s words, he was more sure that ye Kai is at most the acting president and the president of air power in charge.


    If vice president Qin wants to overthrow him, it is also a matter of turning hands.


    "I''ve written down your kindness. If you have any trouble with the Han family, you can come to me." Ye Kai nodded and pulled Han Xue behind him.


    Han Xue can''t understand. What''s Ye Kai''s card to deal with sun Haoran and the three masters behind him?


    "Son of the sun family, this guy has a lot of treasures. I want a piece of jade pendant." Said the stout man.


    Sun Haoran and Jie nodded with a smile: "more than that, he still has a way to keep his face. Before, he turned into a juechen. Even I was cheated. Moreover, the pills he carried were almost all elixirs. You can share them equally."


    He doesn''t care about the gain and loss any more. Anyway, he will be abandoned by his family when he goes back. It''s better to avenge the blood. Maybe he can use Ye Kailai to coerce the Dan Medicine Association.


    "That''s what you''re looking for." The leaf opens light way.


    "Jie Jie, the girl behind the boy looks good. I want to catch her and enjoy it." A sorcerer licked his mouth and said greedily.


    In their opinion, four experts were present, and there was even a martial arts master. Ye kaibian was really the president of the Dan Medicine Association, and he could not escape death.


    Han Xue trembles when she sees these four people. Although she is a frequent visitor in the celebrity circle, she still has no control over the scene. Especially when the warlock finally says that ye Kai is dead, she is no better.


    Lin Mengying, as for directly killing people?


    "I''ll cut off your limbs first and make them into specimens to commemorate!" A Warlock can''t bear it. He takes the first hand and makes a blade with both hands. He cuts several knives in the air, just like a wind blade.


    Although the wind blade has no color, Han Xue can still feel the gusts of strong wind pressing on her after more than ten meters. Her face is very painful and even breathing becomes very difficult.


    "Is this the great magician?"


    Han Xue remembers the elder''s warning that the magician can take a person''s life over ten meters away, so it is.


    I''m dying!


    Han Xue feels that her breathing is more and more difficult, and the only thing left in her heart is this idea.


    Bang!


    The wind blade swept by, first cut to the leaves, only heard as a metal collision, and then the wind blade like a balloon explosion, scattered and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Kai, the wind blade of the Korean master, still needs to use a small spell to collide with it, but the Warlock can''t practice it well, and the weak wind blade can''t even cut off his real strength of body protection.


    "How?"


    The warlock looked shocked and stepped back two steps.


    His wind blade is famous in yundian. He can cut 12 times in a row. With any knife, he can easily cut the body of a man with the highest strength. He can easily penetrate even a 30 cm or 40 cm wall.


    Sun Haoran frowned: "is it difficult for you to practice hard as the master of horizontal training?"


    "No matter what hard work he has, we three warlocks attack together. Even if he is a steel plate, he can tear it to pieces!" Another warlock screamed angrily, and his hands also wielded mana.


    Sun Haoran is also a warlock, but he is more proficient in alchemy. But now he takes out the paper talisman to recite the mantra and start a fire. His momentum is not weaker than the other two warlocks.When three people cast the spell together, even if the top dark strength masters of horizontal training stand here, they have to avoid three points, otherwise they will be severely damaged.


    Han Xue looks at the situation in front of her eyes and sighs.


    "A family is based on martial arts and warlocks. Unfortunately, our Han family lives in Lingnan. Even the most famous tiger master in Lingnan has nothing to do with our Han family. Otherwise, how could our Han family be reduced to such a state?"


    Think of his family''s great difficulties, Han Xue wrinkles on the head, as if a few years old.


    While breathing, three practitioners are ready to continue. Several wind blades encourage sun Haoran to pull out the fireball with yellow paper talisman. When he appeals, he roars toward Ye Kai, as if to blow him into powder.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Where has Han Xue seen such a way to the sky? At the moment, she has to try to overthrow Ye Kai, but ye Kai stands still, just like Mount Tai, facing the fireball.


    At the touch of the two, it exploded immediately, and the thin snow all over the sky was shaken away, and the surrounding snow was melted, sinking a few centimeters into the air.


    "Hum, it''s too much for me. I deserve to be burned!" Sun Haoran sneered.


    But his smile only lasted for a few seconds, and then he stiffened on his face. He saw a hand flicking away from the smoke of fireball explosion, just like seeing the sun through the clouds, and the thick black smoke disappeared in an instant. Standing in his middle, it was Ye Kai without damage.


    The power of the combination of the three can even tear up more than ten centimeters of steel. How can they not even touch the leaves?


    "Is it hard to be a master of horizontal training?"


    Sun Haoran was dumb. He should have thought that ye kaineng, even the president of the management nature, must have other abilities besides alchemy.


    "Horizontal training master is the most restrained warlock''s existence, Sun family boy, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The stout man, who had been silent for a long time, came forward slowly with full posture, just like the leader of some gangs fighting.


    "There are many treasures in him. Even if you don''t ask for me, even if he is the president of the Dan Medicine Association, I will take his life, and then I will flee overseas."


    With that, the man shook his arms, revealing several circles of steel rings, winding them around his arms and making a clear sound of bells.


    "Twenty four in tianbang, master of tiexianquan!" Sun Haoran''s eyes brightened, and he almost forgot the one he had invited.


    That''s Lingnan, second only to master Hu!


    He hit all over Lingnan with a fist of iron thread, and lost only half of it to master Hu in the end.


    The stout man''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, his heart was burning, and he stepped out one step after another. His fists galloped away in front of him. This fist was like a shell coming out of the barrel, almost like thunder, and the iron ring collided back and forth in the air.


    His hands are as hard as iron, just like molten iron pouring, which can easily break the big tree that several people embrace. Suddenly, with a turn of his fist, his hands become soft, like rain, like little drizzle, like sword rain.


    The combination of hardness and softness, covering iron for steel wire for softness, actually hit the true meaning of tiexianquan in an instant, which shows that this man''s deep mastery of tiexianquan is already a great realm, and he can use it freely.


    And the combination of hardness and softness, and the combination of point and hammer, is the strongest boxing skill of the master of horizontal training.


    Not only the stout men, but also sun Haoran and others felt that ye Kai not only couldn''t block the blow, but also couldn''t avoid it. He was bound to carry it to death. Even Luo Ba, the master of horizontal training whom sun Haoran had seen, was afraid that he would end up with a hard blow.


    "This blow, I can kill you!"


    In the face of such a terrible blow, ye Kai only played a slow blow, just like the old people playing Tai Chi in the park.


    But when the fist was hit, the stout man''s face changed. He couldn''t even retreat. All he saw was that his fist extended to his chest, and the whole body was shocked, and then it was suddenly sunken!

 Chapter 283

    In the face of a strong man, he combines strength with softness. After finishing his master''s fist, ye Kai is as light as an old man, waving his arm in Tai Chi, even without clenching his fist.


    But in this circle, the stout man''s face changed. He didn''t even have time to close his fist, so he collided with Ye Kai.


    In an instant, it was like white light exploding, thousands of clouds and fog were lifted away, and the surrounding snow spread thousands of miles, as if to open a vacuum space, everything around was still, even the scattered snowflakes were hovering in the air.


    Then, after an instant pause, a fist mark suddenly appeared on the strong chest of the strong man, which was strangely sunken in. Behind him, there was a raised fist mark.


    At the same time, the sound of bone being broken also appeared in the public ears.


    Tiexianquan is famous for its combination of hardness and softness. It can be used to deal with any strange boxing method. However, ye Kai''s fist is not weird at all. On the contrary, it is a straightforward attack, just a collision with it.


    To put it bluntly, this is absolute suppression of power.


    When the power gap is large enough, you can change everything, and I''ll break it by myself.


    "How can it be!"


    The stout man howled in pain and stepped back. His right hand bone was broken, his sternum was broken, and even his ribs were injured.


    This is the biggest injury he has suffered since he became a martial arts master!


    The other party is just a little boy less than 20 years old. Is he really an old master who has been sixty, seventy or eighty years old?


    The identity of the president of the Dan Medicine Association is too mysterious. It has been handed down for more than ten years, and I have hardly heard of it. Even the two worshippers in the worship hall are much more famous than the president.


    This is also normal. The previous generation has been practicing behind closed doors, trying to impact the realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuandan. But ye Kai, the president of this generation, is simply living in the city, being a deathtrap manager, under the management of vice president Qin.


    "Even master Huajin can''t help you. Who are you?" Sun Haoran nervously looks at Ye Kai.


    Originally, I wanted to invite the master of tiexianquan in the middle period of Huajin to defeat him, but I didn''t expect that ye Kai would be so strong and beat him back with one punch.


    "You deserve my name, too?"


    Ye Kai eyebrows pick, immediately there are countless clouds wrapped in Ye Kai body, around the snowflakes seem to be scattered into clouds, condensed in Ye Kai hand.


    Seeing this scene, sun Haoran and others trembled. I don''t know why there was a wave of fear and threat all over the body.


    "Wait, I was driven by sun Haoran, not voluntarily! I don''t want the jade pendant, nor do I want the elixir. " Tiexianquan master immediately counseled, retreated, covered his chest with difficulty.


    Even the master of martial arts counseled, not to mention the other two warlocks, who knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "There''s a saying in martial arts that a great master can''t be humiliated. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Ye Kai spoke softly, as if he was about to step on a few ants.


    "If you kill me, the sun family won''t let you go! Even every relative and friend around you will die miserably! "


    Seeing this situation, sun Haoran''s heart has long fallen into the abyss, and he can only move out the last card. Yundian''s Sun family, a powerful family, hopes to calm Ye Kai.


    "You are always excluded from the Dan Medicine Association. For the sun family, you are just a useless person. There are many people in the family who are more powerful than you. How will they take care of you?"


    "If the sun family dares to touch my friend, I will destroy your Sun family directly!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, I saw that the clouds suddenly settled down and turned into spears. It was like a beacon fire in the sky. In the light of swords and swords, the real strength of the master''s body protection was vulnerable to a single blow. It was broken easily, and people were stabbed into a hornet''s nest.


    Strangely, after being pierced by the clouds, there was no blood flowing out. These four people''s bodies were like frustrated rubber balls, and they sank down one by one. At last, there was only a skeleton with skin and bones. After a while, even the skeleton shelf was absorbed and disappeared.


    Han Xue hides behind Ye Kai. When he sees the master of tiexianquan coming up, he squats down with his head in his arms, and his eardrum has long been shattered by one blow. He is almost deaf. He can only vaguely hear their conversation, which is almost deaf.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is a cool spring, which cleans her nerves and flows all the way to her limbs. This feeling is more comfortable than any kind of body care, just like being in heaven.


    Soon, the trauma to the eardrum has healed, and hearing is restored.


    "Where are they?" Han Xue just stood up and saw a piece of air floating in front of her eyes, only the battle trace that ye Kai had been burned and split in front of her.


    However, looking at this picture, ye Kai should have been scared away. After all, ye Kai had the capital to frighten master Hu to kneel down.


    Han Xue breathes heavily. It''s a surprise.


    "Although sun Haoran was scared away, he will not give up so easily because of his character. You''d better be careful." Han Xue reminds a way.Ye Kai nodded slightly and did not care.


    Han Xue thinks that ye Kai is too inflated. She knows a little Kung Fu and has a good background behind her. She is so arrogant. You know, there are many big people who have been assassinated in this world.


    "Forget it. Let''s take a taxi back to the hotel. It''s too late."


    Han Xue waved her hand and didn''t bother to pursue this mysterious guy.


    Wait for Han Xue to find a taxi, ye Kai just light way: "if you are in trouble, you can come to me, I accept your favor."


    Han Xue laughed miserably twice and agreed casually.


    "Where can you help me in my family''s affairs? Your identity background is very strong, but it''s much worse than my designated boyfriend."


    But she did not know, a yuan Dan teacher''s human feelings, that is the real value of Tianyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingnan is adjacent to Yunnan.


    Today, Yunnan and Lingnan are already boiling.


    Because the news of the disappearance of a great master Huajin has spread all over the two places, including sun Haoran of the sun family and two small sect practitioners, who have been mysteriously disappeared.


    Looking at this posture, it''s obvious that they work in groups. Who on earth has such great ability to kill master Huajin and Three Dharma practitioners?


    Among them, the sun family, who has the best information, has already got a clue.


    In the hall of the sun family.


    "Haoran, how miserable you died." A middle-aged woman took a towel to wipe her tears. She was crying. If it wasn''t for the gathering Hall of the elders, she would have burst out crying.


    "Second sister-in-law, please forgive me." Someone comforted.


    Although sun Haoran''s body has not yet been found, the purpose of sun Haoran''s mobilization of his family''s assets to invite martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners is obvious.


    It is estimated that the current situation is that robbery can not be done but killing.


    "But just a sun Haoran, he has been announced that he will never be allowed to enter the danyao Association. What''s the use? What''s more, with the resources of our Sun family, it''s not a problem for the next generation to cultivate talents like sun Haoran. " There is no lack of schadenfreude.


    A calm man sitting in front of the hinge tapped on the table and said, "well, sun Haoran has been removed from the Dan Yao Association. Although he has become a useless person, he is a member of our Sun family after all. We have invested a lot of resources in order to cultivate him."


    "Now his last footprint is in Yulong Snow Mountain. It''s obvious that he was killed. If my sun family doesn''t respond to this, if it''s spread out, we will lose our position in yundian."


    The calm man seemed to be filled with righteous indignation. He wanted to avenge sun Haoran, but actually he was thinking about his own Sun family.


    "Big brother is right. This time sun Haoran was killed, we can take advantage of this opportunity to let those small clans outside know what the means of the elixir family are!" The other answered.


    Calm man thought for a while, decided to say the key points.


    "This time, it''s not only the sun family in yundian that has been damaged. It''s confirmed that two magicians of Lingnan xiaozongmen, as well as the master of Lingnan Shihu zhongtiexianquan, all disappeared in Yulong Snow Mountain like sun Haoran."


    Hearing this, people''s hearts jumped.


    "Even the master has been damaged?"


    Only those of the same class can be killed.


    "If it''s just a great master of Huajin, it''s not a problem with our Sun family''s contacts." Said one confidently.


    Other people also slowly sat down, calm mood.


    Their sun family is a family of elixirs. It''s not too difficult to deal with a martial arts master.


    Then the calm man took out a letter like a secret letter from the table, hesitated and sighed.


    "The person who killed the master of tiexianquan is likely to be the president of the Dan Medicine Association."


    "What


    All the people couldn''t help it. They all jumped.

 Chapter 284

    "President of the Dan Medicine Association? Didn''t he retire for nearly a hundred years without going through the customs? " Exclaimed a granddaughter.


    "It is said that he is trying to break through the realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuandan. Is it because he is successful that he has already passed the pass?"


    If you are really a yuan Dan master, it is far from what their little sun family can provoke.


    Because the world has not heard of the birth of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master in recent decades, but the various horror legends about the yuan Dan Heavenly Master decades ago are still vivid.


    The calm man looked at the many nervous suns and laughed.


    People look at the calm man''s abnormal smile, don''t know why.


    "Look, you are so nervous that you all sit down. I have a unique information here, which clearly says that the president of the Dan Yao association is just a young man about 20 years old."


    "What?"


    The calm man shone his hand and motioned the crowd to sit down.


    "Yes, one of my informants told me that it was a guy who was still in college. Apart from good alchemy skills and outstanding appearance, there was almost no singularity, but vice president Qin did call him president."


    Another man with gold glasses, who revealed a sense of wisdom from inside to outside, nodded and said, "that should be the president of the acting pills Association, but if the old president is still there, how can we need the acting president, so obviously there is only one conclusion."


    "The old president is dead!"


    His analysis was all reasonable, and everyone nodded.


    "I already understand what elder brother means. You want to take advantage of the old president''s death to let our Sun family attack Danxia Mountain and occupy the danyao Association."


    The calm man nodded his head again and again, and the look of joy could not be covered.


    "The third younger brother guessed very well. That''s what I thought. Now that the peak of martial arts and Huajin is infinitely close to the old president of Yuandan Heavenly Master. Even if he dies suddenly, the foundation of the Dan Medicine Association will be lost. Now there are only two great practitioners and one sacrifice of Huajin Xiaocheng. The rest are two or three big cats and kittens, which are not enough to be afraid of."


    All of them understood. This was the best chance to become the commander of danyao in the south.


    This is the honor and disgrace of the sun family!


    "This time, the Lingnan ten tigers will come together. They will appoint their own watchmen, because the master of tiexianquan has been killed by the president of the Dan Medicine Association."


    "One of their great masters in Lingnan was killed in Yulong Snow Mountain in yundian. They must take action."


    Hearing this supplement, the grandchildren who were still worried were relieved.


    Lingnan ten tigers is an organization that has been able to compete with the black witch sect for a long time.


    "With the ten tigers of Lingnan and the connections of our Sun family, it''s absolutely no problem to destroy him as the president of the Dan Medicine Association."


    The calm man bit it as if he had the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Sitong and others came to yundian, they certainly didn''t just go to visit Yulong Snow Mountain. After a long rest, they decided to go to other tourist attractions and continue to have a look.


    And ye Kai lied that he had a stomachache and stayed in the hotel.


    When he Sitong and others go far, ye Kai leaves for Yulong Snow Mountain again.


    Once the Dan medicine exchange meeting is held, it will last for three days and three nights. Naturally, it will not end so soon. With the growth of time, there will be more and more martial arts and alchemists coming. Ye Kai still wants to exchange some thousand year old herbs to see if he can find some strange treasures.


    But this time when ye Kai came, people would avoid him and respect him.


    Ye Kai is also lazy to take care of these things, simply took a piece of Danqing cloth, still took out those elixirs and put them in front of him, this time including bingning pill.


    The newcomers who only heard of some deeds but didn''t know what happened yesterday were soon attracted by the elixirs in front of Ye Kai. Although there were no elixirs on the elixirs, the abundance of elixir and elixir was enough to show their value.


    While the people were still talking fiercely, they saw a man with bright eyes, dressed in a black training shirt, walking with great speed, carrying a single sword behind him, full of domineering.


    "He is the leader of Heyang boxing, who is one of the ten tigers in Lingnan. Now he is the peak of dark strength, and he is only a short distance away from the master."


    Some well-informed people recognize it at once. After all, Shihu is really famous in Lingnan.


    The headmaster of Heyang boxing goes to Ye Kai and takes out a piece of black things from his arms. Ordinary people don''t know what it is.


    "I''ve heard that you are extraordinary. Why don''t you help me identify what this is?"


    The headmaster of Heyang boxing is not polite. He comes to the point.


    Ye Kai swept two eyes at will, and then no longer looked directly at each other, casually said: "I don''t look at garbage."


    This words a, immediately surprised to the back of some spectators.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a strange thing left by the ancestors in Heyang boxing. It can be used as a medicinal material to make five grade pills. Many alchemists are struggling to get it, but the president says it''s rubbish?""This is clearly a provocation to the leader of Heyang boxing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was held by his companion and warned, "don''t you know that the discussion between yundian and Lingnan is in full swing. Yesterday, the master of tiexianquan, one of the ten tigers in Lingnan, disappeared at the foot of the snow mountain. He is suspected to have been killed. According to the calculation of time, this man is the president of the association."


    "Even the master of martial arts can be killed. Naturally, he doesn''t need to give face to the headmaster of Heyang boxing, who is at the peak of dark strength."


    Hearing this group of people''s discussion, the head of Heyang boxing''s face flashed a burst of iron blue, and then seemed to feel something, and then hardened.


    "Good a Dan Medicine Association President, do not know we ten tigers all come, can suppress you this identity?"


    All of a sudden, one by one figures came through the door, just like stepping into the air. In a moment, dozens of people were standing in the villa, which was a bit congested.


    "Jiulong fist, iron sand palm, shadowless foot, seven injury fist..."


    "It''s so spectacular. It''s really the caretakers of the ten tigers in the south of the five ridges. All of them have come to Yunnan this time!"


    "Three martial arts masters, seven dark strength peak, this line-up, I''m afraid, is very rare in China, except for the top families in the capital, which family dare not say that they can invite a line-up?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but the scene was too shocking.


    Facing the leaders of various martial arts schools and their proud disciples, ye Kai sat cross legged on the ground, with the piece of red and blue cloth spread out in front of him, sitting firmly on Mount Tai, as if there was no one in front of him.


    A man suddenly stepped forward, pointed to Ye Kaizhi and asked, "I''m a big disciple of tiexianquan sect. Yesterday my master disappeared at the foot of Yulong Snow Mountain. Did you kill him?"


    Before ye Kai could respond, he heard a loud noise outside the villa door. It was obvious that another group of people came in.


    "Don''t worry, little master."


    All of them are in uniform dark brown uniform. The man who takes the lead is wearing a pair of gold eyes. His sagacity is fully reflected in him. He comes quickly and stops the man pointing at Ye Kai.


    "The sun family is here, too?"


    "Of course, sun Haoran was never allowed to enter the pills Association. Yesterday, he disappeared under the snow mountain of Yulong with the master of tiexianquan. Needless to say, he was also killed by the president of the association."


    The wise man, with a warm smile on his face, looks at the elixir in front of Ye Kai. He immediately shows a greedy look, and then announces to the public.


    "Just a few days ago, my sun family lost several pills. According to repeated investigation and verification, these pills are Jiutian pill, Huoling pill and bingning pill."


    Wise man just finished, the field is a sensation.


    This is to kill Ye Kai to death!


    Yundian Sun family and Lingnan ten tigers, now vice president Qin and Xiong gongfeng are not here. Ye Kai is the only one in the danyao Association. The two families come out together. Several masters and the peak of dark strength, so it''s no problem to encircle and kill one ye Kai.


    "Bingning pill, in particular, is a prescription developed by the sun family. It took more than ten years, but it was stolen by some shameless thief yesterday."


    "But I found that there was a finished product of bingning pill in front of this gentleman. I believe he must know the whereabouts of bingning pill. Please return it to my sun family."


    Wise man genial tunnel, directly reach out to Ye Kai in front, want to ice Dan Dan Fang.


    Ye kaipan sat there for a long time, then looked up at the wise man and sneered.


    "What if I don''t return it?"

 Chapter 285

    Ye Kai has seen too many of them in the universe.


    Any excuse is that you steal something belonging to others. At last, you not only take away your things, but also bite you and kill you with dignity.


    "No? Then you''re going to be a mortal enemy of my sun family. No one dares to steal my sun family''s Dan prescription, neither does the Dan Medicine Association! "


    "Whoever steals the danfang of the sun family will be killed, and those who shield their party members will come to the same end!"


    The wise man''s face was cold. He announced to the people around him that he wanted to tell them that it was a private matter and let them not interfere.


    Although Ye Kai is the president of the Dan Medicine Association, he is now a wise man. As we all know, ye Kai can''t escape death today, but when the president falls down, it is more than enough to overthrow a Dan medicine association with only two Dharma practitioners and a little success with the strength of the Sun family''s long-term contacts.


    This time, the sun family is going against heaven!


    Once the resources of the danyao association are swallowed up, who can shake the position of the sun family in the whole southern region?


    Everyone''s eyes are very different when they look at the sun family. They almost want to make friends in the past.


    Wise man secretly nods, what he wants is this effect.


    He wants everyone to be against Ye Kai!


    For a moment, the whole villa was silent. Everyone was staring at Ye Kai. The hostility in his eyes was more than one or two points.


    As long as you kill him, you can climb up to the sun family.


    Ye Kai slowly got up and stood up with his negative hand. Facing the crowd, he didn''t mean to beg for mercy.


    "You said I stole your sun''s bingning pill?" Ye Kai asked.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, after ten years of research by my sun family, how could bingning pill be lost and reappeared in your hands The wise man is proud of himself.


    Immediately I heard Ye Kai''s cold hum, and then said: "since it''s your Sun family''s Dan Fang that has been studied for ten years, I think your Sun family''s people are very well together now. Why don''t you make a piece of Bing Ning Dan to have a look?"


    Ye Kai reached out to the alchemy stove, but saw that the sun family''s face was black and blue.


    They just wanted to find a way to entrap Ye Kai. They didn''t even hear about it two days ago.


    "Bingning pill needs too many medicinal materials, and it needs careful refining, so it is impossible to refine it in a short time." The wise man, who is eager to make wisdom, has found a perfect excuse.


    It''s a pity that the people present are determined to fight against Ye Kai, who is doomed to die. Otherwise, they must know that the wise man is pure bullshit. In yesterday''s Alchemy competition, ye Kai refined bingning pill in less than five minutes, and although the selected materials are precious, they are not impossible to find.


    Ye Kai shook his head, and did not intend to continue to argue with the wise man about this problem. Instead, he turned aside and suddenly asked: "since the Dan prescription of bingning pill is your painstaking work, where did you put it, and how could it be stolen easily by me? Is it because of my superb skill or your weak intelligence that you can''t keep a Dan prescription well?"


    Some precious prescriptions are either hidden in the most secret place of the family, or kept by the family owner. It is almost impossible to be stolen.


    If it had been stolen, the sun family would have reacted.


    The wise man was speechless and hesitated for several times. Then his face sank and he said angrily, "how can I know what secret means you used to steal danfang? Anyway, if you don''t return danfang today, you can''t go out of the door of Yulong villa."


    "You mean to kill me?" Ye Kai light way, a little bit of pressure can not be reflected in his body, even if ten tigers stand beside, dozens of hundreds of people watching him, he is still calm.


    "Of course not. If you can give the pills and prescriptions to my sun family, it will be the worship of my sun family. You can use the drugs of the sun family''s medicine hall at will."


    Another granddaughter stood up and sang "black face" and "red eye".


    "The worship of the sun family, if I were not the president of any pills Association, there would be no pills Association after today."


    "If he made a sacrifice to the sun family, I''m afraid the ten tigers in the south of the five ridges would not dare to do it easily."


    "He is only in his twenties. He once served as the president of the Dan Medicine Association and was worshipped by the sun family. His life has been completed."


    Many people are envious.


    But ye Kai shrugged and said, "I''m not interested in a dying family."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The wise man was too lazy to negotiate with Ye Kai. He winked at the sun family and all of them stepped back.


    On the other hand, the impatient Lingnan ten tigers came forward one after another. They were all fierce, and there was a burning anger in their eyes, tearing the leaves to pieces.


    "That''s all?" Ye Kai looked at the ten tigers in Lingnan a little, then sighed a little, and didn''t pay more attention.


    "You look down on us?" The elder disciple of tiexianquan is furious. He is also a powerful dark strength peak warrior.In the face of three masters, seven top masters and several top masters, even the top masters should think carefully.


    Looking at the scene, the sun family only finds it funny. It seems that their preparations are superfluous. They don''t need them at all. The ten tigers in Lingnan alone are enough to kill Ye Kai.


    At the next moment, the three masters were still sitting in Diaoyutai, and many dark strength masters came to attack first. Among them, the elder disciple of tiexianquan was the most ferocious. His hand was hard and soft, sometimes like a shell, sometimes like a raindrop. He was flawless and refined. He was no different from his master Fu, and he could step into the ranks of Huajin within a year.


    "Mole ants."


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, only the master of Huajin peak can make two moves with him, but under Huajin peak.


    They are all mole ants!


    "Don''t be presumptuous


    Behind the elder disciple of tiexianquan, there was only a sharp roar of eagle, which almost broke one''s eardrum. Then ten scratches came across the air, tearing the air like steel, as if they could cut space. They were as fast as lightning, strong as iron and stone, and even steel could be grasped.


    On the other side, another slap came quickly. It seemed as gentle as a ladle of water, but in fact, it contained hardness in softness. When one slap was taken out, it was like pouring mountains and rivers. You could hear the wind.


    For a moment, several martial arts boxing ways came to kill Ye Kai, and each of them attacked the fatal point of Ye Kai, just to kill Ye Kai in an instant.


    But ye Kai didn''t move a step. He just opened his hand and rowed all the way from the front of his body to the back. It was like cutting a word. It was clearly a touch, but it seemed to break the void. He could hear the sound of electric current tearing and thunder.


    Many dark strength masters saw this scene, their faces Suddenly sank, and their hearts suddenly fell into the abyss.


    The next second, all the people in front of Ye Kai''s body seemed to be hit by ten thousand tons of heavy hammer. Before his chest, they were all split by a few inches of knife, and even the sternum and ribs were cut off at the same time.


    If they didn''t react fast enough and step back a few minutes in time, they would have been cut into two parts!


    "It''s terrible! This man is terrible


    This is the only idea in everyone''s heart. With so many dark power masters and joint forces, ye Kai uses only one move to force them back.


    Three masters in turn put on a posture, attack and kill momentum awe inspiring, their own unique boxing is also a show and open.


    "No.27 in tianbang, mid Huajin, ten tigers in Lingnan, master wuyingjiao, please give me your advice!"


    "No.13 in tianbang, Huajin Dacheng, Lingnan Shihu, qishang boxing master, please give me your advice!"


    "No.7 in tianbang, great strength, half peak, ten tigers in Lingnan, master of Heyang boxing, please give me your advice!"


    They all open martial arts schools in Lingnan. According to the martial arts rules, they should say hello to each other before the competition. At least they know who they are fighting against.


    After hearing the introduction of the three masters, everyone was shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    "I thought that the strongest master in Lingnan was master Hu, but I didn''t expect that the ten tigers in Lingnan were crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there was a super master who ranked seventh in the tianbang and was infinitely close to the peak of Huajin!"


    "I''m afraid that master Hu, even master Luo Ba, who came here yesterday, will be willing to bow down in front of them."


    "Ha ha, what horizontal training master, qishang boxing, Heyang boxing, soft cotton palm, Eagle catching Gong, which of these are not the martial arts of restraining horizontal training and hard attack? That Luo Ba is here, only afraid less than ten minutes, will be all over seriously injured, defeated Some people coldly analysis way.


    The three masters, looking at Ye Kai, asked the leading master of Heyang boxing.


    "May I know your identity?"


    Ye Kai looked at them, gently brushed his sleeve, stood up with his negative hand, and calmly uttered eight words:


    "No.1 in the sky, master in white!"

 Chapter 286

    Tianbang, the top post of Wudao forum, is also the most concerned list of Wudao circles.


    On the tianbang list, it records the great majority of Huajin masters in China. Except for some masters who are too mysterious or cannot be uploaded according to the requirements, they are almost all familiar names.


    In the tianbang, the ranking does not represent the real gap between the two. After all, it''s only the best in the world. But at some points, for example, before the 29th place, it''s the middle stage of Huajin, before the 13th place, it''s the great success of Huajin, and from the sixth place, it''s the peak of Huajin.


    The gap between the front and the back of these passes will become bigger and bigger, especially in Huajin Dacheng. The difference of one or two is probably an absolute gap.


    But at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the martial arts circle gradually disappeared, and tianbang did not move for several years. Until half a year ago, a great master Huajin was born, which completely changed the pattern of the martial arts circle, and even set off a martial arts frenzy again.


    It seems that it''s back to the Wu Li period when the heroes competed for supremacy decades ago.


    The list of tianbang has changed again and again, and even many unheard of names rush to tianbang, which are all new masters.


    Among them, there are only two people who are the most brilliant. They are on the top of the list almost at the same time. They are in a position that others can''t reach in their lifetime.


    One of them is Lu Qingshan, who ranks sixth in the Tianfa list. He is known as the genius of martial arts. He is a master of both martial arts and martial arts. The bloody tornado, which is comparable to a typhoon of magnitude 13, has the potential to challenge forward. He is the first person in the new generation of Tianfa Wuzong.


    But even so, he is still not the most eye-catching one, because a man steadily stepped on him, and even stepped on all the masters of the whole tianbang!


    He can''t be described as a genius, but a monster!


    He is the master in white standing at the top of the sky list, standing in the clouds, overlooking the world!


    It''s a character that any warrior will revere.


    And this man is standing in front of the sun family and the Lingnan ten tigers.


    "Do you think wearing a white shirt is a white master?"


    It took a long time for the wise man to feel that he could breathe again. His chest was stuffy and his face was pale.


    The three Lingnan masters were also drunk by Ye Kai''s words. Originally they were going to fight, but now they stayed in the same place and did not dare to move forward for a moment.


    Master in white, who dares to move!


    In front of him, this young man, who is always indifferent, is only in his early twenties. Why can he become the president of the pills association?


    "When I was a guest in Lingnan and Xiangxi a month ago, I felt that there was a violent earthquake near Danxia Mountain, just like an earthquake. Besides, dark clouds were dense on Danxia Mountain, and all the storms were gathering there. Then I heard that the president of Danxia Medicine Association had changed. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now, is it true?"


    "The last generation of association president has been killed in Danxia Mountain?"


    A famous alchemy master spoke in secret, but he was heard clearly by everyone.


    The wise man was the first to rise up and retort: "impossible! I have made a very clear investigation into the data of the Dan Medicine Association. The thick clouds on Danxia Mountain carry several poison pills that have been used for hundreds of years. Once they are triggered, they will gather a wave of miasma, that is, the peak of Huajin will be on the top, and they will all die of hatred! "


    But before the wise man could continue to explain his point of view, another person interrupted him, and there seemed to be a trace of fear in his tone.


    "I''m good friends with master Hu of Lingnan. I just had a drink and chat with him not long ago. He also revealed to me that he was not responsible for the destruction of the black witch sect in Lingnan and Xiangxi. It was just like what was written on the tianbang. All of them were killed by master Bai alone!"


    The more he said it, the more frightened he was. At the back, his voice was like a mosquito: "master Hu also said that master Bai was an old-fashioned youth with long hair..."


    When he said that, people''s eyes to Ye Kai became more and more strange.


    A move to defeat dozens of dark power master, this is even ordinary master of power can''t do it?


    "Are you really the master in white?" Seven kill boxing master is also shudder, whispered greetings.


    "Master Bai, how can he be a master Bai?" Wise man hysterical way.


    All this should have been in accordance with his plan. The sun family and the Lingnan ten tigers worked together to kill the president of this inferior product. Then he and his elder brother led the sun family to capture the pills Association, and finally became the biggest force in the southern region.


    But now that the script has changed, the person they wanted to kill suddenly becomes a person who can kill all of them.


    If the young man in front of him was really a master in white, he would be totally confused. He wanted to ask the president of the pills Association for justice, but he became the first master in the list.


    What''s the point?


    "Master tiexianquan is greedy and wants to take the elixir from me. I will kill him myself. Do you have any objection?" Ye Kai negative hand to see the crowd, a pair of cold eyes swept the world.


    Who is to blame for robbing other people''s things and being killed?"The ten tigers in the south of the five ridges, the master of Heyang boxing, and the people inside the gate are all conquered."


    "I am ten tigers in Lingnan, the master of qishangquan, and the master of qishangquan


    "I am the master of shadowless feet, the ten tigers in the south of the five ridges..."


    The three masters bowed down together, and the disciples behind them all bowed down, which turned out to be a kind of disciple ceremony.


    Wu Wuqian, the master of martial arts, the master of white clothes, the master of tiexianquan, was greedy and killed. It was their fault that they rashly came to offend him. Now it is the best situation to ask the master of white clothes to forgive him.


    Seeing that the three masters all bowed their heads to the white master, those dark strength masters who were almost cut off by Ye Kai''s caress all bowed to Ye Kai and presented their disciples'' rites. Even the elder disciple of tiexianquan was convinced.


    For a moment, all the ten tiger sects who came from Lingnan bowed to Ye Kai.


    This scene is totally opposite to their attitude when they first entered the villa.


    "That''s the name of the number one master in tianbang!"


    They had to sigh in their hearts that they were in the wrong team this time. I''m afraid they indirectly offended the pills Association.


    At the moment, his face turned blue and he refused to bow his head, leaving only the sun family who came to find fault.


    A wise man standing in front of him can feel the oppressive pressure from the white master. It seems that as long as he dares to breathe, he will be beheaded.


    "Sun Haoran tried to make me blow up the stove. Later, he wanted to collude with tiexianquan master and two warlocks to surround and kill me, but I killed them one by one. Now your Sun family comes to accuse me of stealing your Dan Fang."


    Ye KaiDun, but let the sun family all heart despair, such as bereaved.


    "What sin do you say?"


    The wise man clenched his teeth, used his experience of running the sun family for more than ten years to bear the weight of Ye Kai, and said, "you killed the best generation of my sun family, and my sun family lost a lot. I came to ask for an explanation. Is it wrong?"


    "As for danfang, yes, it''s our Sun family''s false accusation, which offends the master in white. How about this, our Sun family won''t trouble you, and you can''t chase after them. The two families are even."


    A wise man is still a bargaining voice in business.


    On the other side, the three masters are already in silence for the wise man.


    The next second, ye kaimingming''s negative hand was there. Without even pinching fajue, he heard the wise man''s legs "click". Then he broke them in a strange direction. His knee broke instantly. Even the whole leg was already comminuted fracture, and no medicine could save him.


    Seven kill boxing master sighed and shook his head, said: "master can''t be insulted, not to mention the white master who is the number one in the list of heaven. A little sun family is nothing in the eyes of the white master. Now you offend first, but you still want to be even."


    The wise man howled on the ground with hatred in his eyes, but no one in the sun family behind him dared to stand out because they were afraid that they would be the next one with broken legs.


    "Master Bai, since you''ve decided to kill me, don''t blame my sun family for being rude!"


    "Do you think my sun family would not even be prepared to come up to you for trouble?"


    The wise man took out his mobile phone from his arms and made a phone call. Then he looked at Ye Kai and said coldly, "you are no doubt ranked first in the list of heaven, which is a great shock to China."


    "But how can it be compared with a killer who really kills thousands of people?"


    Facing the door of the villa, he roared with all his strength:


    "the top killer of the hell hall, how long will it be if he doesn''t show up at this time!"

 Chapter 287

    "Sun Laoer, are you willing to let me in at last? I''m freezing outside!"


    Everyone saw a flash in front of him, even if a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This man is wearing a pair of sunglasses, a black leather jacket, a dagger in his right hand, and an invisible tattoo on his left arm. He looks like some hooligans in society.


    But all of you in Lingnan and all of you in the Dan Yao exchange meeting will never regard this rascal dressed guy as a scum in the society.


    Because just now the wise man called out a name that makes any Taoist world fear.


    Hell palace!


    This is a world-famous super killer organization, a killer organization that can not be eliminated by the joint efforts of many countries, including China and the United States.


    The killers in the palace of hell are from all over the world, and there are many killers from China, even many masters of Huajin who are not listed in the list of heaven.


    The master killers in the temple of hell can''t talk about all of them, because they are in the same realm. The master killers in the temple of hell are likely to be defeated by the master killers.


    Because killers are essentially different from those masters who are comfortable in the city.


    None of the people recruited by the temple of hell exists for the purpose of killing. All the martial arts they practice are for killing. In their minds, there is no concept of "Duel and competition".


    Once upon a time, a martial arts master of Huajin Dacheng offended a big family. The big family immediately invited a killer who was very famous in the hell palace. The martial arts master was full of self-confidence, self-supporting Huajin Dacheng, and faced the killer of the hell palace alone.


    As a result, the next day, he was found dead beside the path, and he was dead to the core. At one time, the scene was extremely infiltrating, and he was blocked by the international community. You know, the killer of the palace of hell was just a Huajin Xiaocheng.


    The killer of Yama palace is the existence that any martial arts master is not willing to provoke.


    "Master in white, see? This is the contact of my sun family. This is the B-class killer of the palace of hell, the top existence of the so-called" guillotine! "


    "B killer guillotine?" Seven kill boxing master suddenly a stagnation, as if heard thunder general.


    "Master, what is that?" A disciple of seven kill boxing asked curiously.


    Seven kill boxing master repeatedly shook his head, shuddered: "that is the existence that many big people are afraid of. It is said that someone hired him to assassinate the leader of a terrorist organization. After hearing the news, the leader let his hundreds of subordinates guard him 24 hours."


    "As a result, the next day, his head was placed next to the body and cut off. The hundreds of sword bearers didn''t realize what had happened."


    When they heard this, they immediately took a breath.


    A family of elixirs like the sun family has enough inside information to invite a class B killer in the palace of hell.


    "I don''t know if the master in white can deal with the guillotine, one of the most famous killers in the palace of hell," said the master of seven kill boxing. After all, the master in white is Chinese, and the guillotine is obviously not from Southeast Asia.


    The guillotine continued to play with the dagger in its hand. Hearing the master of qishaquan repeat his achievements, he said with a smile: "my great achievements are far more than that. I have killed more than a dozen leaders of other countries and martial arts masters."


    At this time, the public did not expect anything from the master in white.


    In the face of the existence of a master who can even kill a leader, even if the master in white has the ability to communicate with heaven, he must be explained here.


    "This is your card?"


    Ye Kai, facing the gloomy guillotine, just asks the wise man in doubt.


    "The guillotine is enough to kill you dozens of times!" Cried the wise man.


    Looking at the master in white, the guillotine suddenly realized: "I seem to know you. Your name is always in the palace of the king of hell. I heard that you are the number one master in white in China. If I kill you, I will be promoted to a killer in the palace of the king of hell!"


    "You will be one of my great achievements!"


    The guillotine has not started, just as ye Kai has been sentenced to death.


    "I once fought with you people in the palace of hell. It''s like a curse blade. Do you know it?" Ye Kai is just like playing at home. He doesn''t pay attention to a class B killer at all.


    Guillotine frowned, suddenly felt a little wrong, curse blade he naturally know, a killer who also killed a lot of major tasks, and he was ranked B level.


    "He wanted to kill me, and now he is supposed to be a specimen in the Chinese military region." Ye Kai shrugged, as if he was helpless.


    "What?"


    Now not only the whole audience, but also the guillotine screamed out.


    The power of the curse blade is far less than that of him, especially the dagger with the curse blade in his hand. Even the master''s real strength of body protection can be cut at will. The ordinary master Huajin is like a thin paper in front of him.At that time, mantra blade did receive a mission to kill a female star and go to China, but after that, he never came back. The palace of hell acquiesced that he had failed the mission and died, so he was removed from the palace of hell.


    But the young man with long hair in front of him said so lightly that he sent the blade to the Chinese military region as a specimen?


    "Hum, who doesn''t know how to say that? When I hunted a family tycoon before, he even said that there was a military region behind me. As a result, I didn''t live naturally."


    Guillotine sneered a few times, as if to see through Ye Kai''s deception, complacently throwing a dagger.


    When the dagger turned up to the sky, people''s eyes were focused, but after that, there was a virtual shaking in front of them, and the guillotine disappeared!


    "Master Bai, be careful!" The master of seven kill boxing knew the most about the palace of hell, and immediately understood the situation in front of him.


    The most famous guillotine is not only his way of cutting people''s heads, but also his proud speed. He is even faster than some great masters. Apart from the experts above the peak of dark strength, he can''t even see the remnants of the guillotine. He can only feel a few fierce winds piercing his face.


    Seeing the terrible strength of the guillotine, the sun family immediately felt relieved.


    Although the master in white is powerful, he is still too young in front of the killers who are proficient in killing.


    "Guillotine, cut off his head for me! I''m going to decorate the hall of the sun family! " The wise man is undoubtedly the one who hates Ye Kai the most. Now he is lying on the ground and his legs are too broken to be broken.


    The pace of guillotine is strange. No one can figure out where the next step of guillotine is.


    And ye Kai is still standing in the same place, indifferent, as if to be scared silly.


    "That''s the fundamental difference between a professional killer and a martial arts master!"


    Just like amateur boxers and professional boxers, we all have the same boxing power, but professional boxers can hang up amateur boxers to fight.


    This is the gap in experience!


    The upward rotating dagger suddenly disappeared. People could see that it was taken away by the guillotine. They whirled around the hall of the villa to find the best distance and prepare to kill Ye Kai with a second strike.


    For a moment, a thin snowflake rolled up in the lobby. This was the strong wind caused by the rapid movement of the guillotine. All the snowflakes outside the villa were sucked into the villa.


    Ye Kai stands with his negative hand. He closes his eyes out of thin air. His negative hand is there, waiting to die.


    "I know I can''t escape death, so I close my eyes first. Don''t worry, I''ll cut your head neatly. It won''t hurt too much!"


    The guillotine laughed twice and went around behind Ye Kai. In front of the crowd, even if the dagger in his hand pierced out, it was like a long dragon running through. With the power of unparalleled breaking the army, even the air was screamed by him, and it was going towards Ye Kai''s neck.


    If this knife is cut, ye Kai will die!


    The sagacious man and even the sun''s family saw this, and they all appeared a kind of ferocious smile.


    "Master in white, you''ll have all kinds of prestige. No matter how evil you are, you''re not going to die..."


    The wise man''s face suddenly froze before he finished his words. He opened his mouth half way and forgot whether he should go back or continue to talk.


    In front of the crowd, ye Kai made a light turn, easily and accurately grasped the neck of the guillotine which rushed up quickly.


    Before the guillotine struggled for a while, ye Kai pushed his fingers forward slightly, and a crisp sound of bone fracture was heard in everyone''s ears.


    "You didn''t know where I was when I killed."

 Chapter 288

    Perhaps for other martial arts masters, the killers in the palace of hell are lethal weapons.


    but for ye Kai, the killing method of the guillotine can''t be described too much as a baby.


    In his last life, he oppressed thousands of people in the universe, killing more than tens of millions of lives?


    In terms of the means and experience of killing people, the people on the whole earth can''t match him.


    In the crowd''s surprise, ye Kai casually broke his cervical vertebra and threw aside the guillotine, which was so dead that he could no longer die, just like throwing away garbage.


    "That''s not true. How can this be possible? He''s the B-class killer of the palace of hell Roared the wise man.


    In his understanding, the B-class killer of the palace of hell is invincible. Even if the Lingnan ten tigers work together, they may be killed one by one by the guillotine.


    Why did ye Kai kill the guillotine with one move!


    But the fact is that the body of the guillotine is still cold, and its head is askew to one side, obviously dead and can''t die any more.


    "The whole hell hall is one heart. If you kill the killer of the hell hall, you will be wanted all over the world!"


    Although the wise man said this, his voice became smaller and smaller, because he knew that the sun family was over. The last card is nothing in front of Ye Kai.


    "Well, I''m worried about how to find them. "Ye Kai goes forward step by step. With each step, a person of the sun family falls down for no reason. But the color of his face had been completely evacuated, as if he had been cursed.


    Until the end, the wise man swallowed his last breath and fell down with wide eyes, as if he had seen something terrible before he died.


    Elixir family, Sun family, almost destroyed!


    The master in white is so unpredictable!


    People can''t stop sighing in their hearts.


    "Master Bai, this is certainly not all the manpower of the sun family. There are still some remaining parties in the old nest. "Seven kill boxing master whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone will take care of them. "


    Ye Kai refers to the people in the Dan Medicine Association. They can''t be unaware of such a big incident in Yulong Snow Mountain.


    "As for the palace of hell, I think the master should go to the military region first to avoid it. "Another master of shadowless feet came forward and advised.


    "Oh? Why? "Ye Kai calmly pulled a cane chair and sat down like a nobody. It made the eyelids of all the people wind up. It''s time to be so calm.


    "There is a rule in the palace of hell that only they are hired to kill people. Once their killers are killed, the palace of hell will issue a reward, just for fear that after today. Your name is going to spread all over the hell hall, even the killer world. "


    after hearing this, ye Kai naturally understood the truth of" I can kill you, you can''t kill me. ".


    Who has a big fist. Who has the final say?


    Even on earth, this rule works.


    "Just let the people of the hell palace come and see. I''ll kill one until there is no one! "Ye kailengdao.


    At an Yunru concert. Ye Kai had this worry when he first met the people in the palace of hell. He was not afraid of it, but he still made many friends in the secular world. If the killers of the hell palace do anything, those vulnerable friends will suffer.


    Although China has stepped up the investigation of border areas and immigration, it is certainly unable to eradicate the assassins who sneak into China. This guillotine is the most obvious example.


    "It seems that we are going to give Yama hall a bad impression. "Ye Kai thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    As the master of seven kill boxing said. The fact that the killers'' guillotine was buried in China soon spread all over the killers'' world, even back to the palace of hell.


    This has been "China''s number one" in a few months. He has the capital. "The other is like a nobleman. And fat man in sharp contrast to the man slowly way, his golden blue eyes, let out can captivate thousands of young women.


    "What bullshit! China''s number one is in the palace of hell. I can''t even rank in the top ten! "


    at this time, a strong man sitting in the front row coughed twice. He stood up and was a two meter three tall little giant. The whole body is full of tendons, which are engraved on the chest and abdomen like a lattice.


    "According to the information provided by the informant, the guillotine was cut off, and the master in white at least had the strength of Huajin peak, which was placed in the palace of hell. It''s not hard to rank. "


    the fat man sat down unconvinced. Fortunately, the chair under his buttocks was specially made, otherwise he would not be able to carry his weight of at least 300 Jin.


    "If you look at China, except for those who can''t be seen in the world. The other is to unite, and there is no threat to the palace of hell. If you send a first-class killer, you can kill their martial arts masters. "


    " I''m afraid there will be one more this time. "The strong man laughs miserably and pushes a piece of information to the fat man and the elegant man.


    The elegant man looked at it, frowned and said, "isn''t this the picture of the battle of the Yellow Sea? I''ve seen it a long time ago. Fuzzy to death. ¡°The strong man nodded and said, "yes, after repeated investigation and verification, this is the man who carried the cruise missile. It''s probably the white master of China. "


    " what? "Now they can''t sit still. The cruise missile is so terrible that it''s impossible for the first-class killer to stop it.


    "But don''t worry. I don''t believe anyone in the world can use his body to fight cruise missiles. The master in white should have practiced a hard skill, similar to the master in cross training. "


    " then there''s no need to worry. I don''t know how many Chinese Dharma schools have been broken, and master Henglian has killed so many people. The dragon and tiger gate in the frontier, if it were not for the large number of people, I would have killed them all. "The elegant man took the nail clipper and began to polish his nails carelessly.


    "I don''t know if this meeting is over. What''s the ranking of the white master in the list of death? "The elegant man said suddenly.


    The fat man smashed his mouth and said firmly: "he is the most outstanding in the world of killers. He has the qualification to enter the list of death. The list of death is the list of killers all over the world. We must have hard power and brilliant achievements to enter the death list. "


    " the God of death list is much more powerful than the heaven list and the Qianlong list of China. It''s a pity that there are 100 people in the God of death list. Only a few Chinese people are on the list, and they can count them with one hand. "


    the fat man said with a light smile that he looked down upon the Chinese in his heart.


    Suddenly, the phone rang in front of the strong man.


    As a part of the core of the palace of hell, the three naturally know who they are going to fight.


    "It''s estimated that after the meeting, they will announce the reward amount and the ranking of the God of death list of master Bai Yi. I guess the reward amount of master Bai Yi is 10 million US dollars. "The elegant man whispered.


    "Ten million? You look up to him too much. Breaking the sky is only 7 million, 10 million, which is the existence that can enter the top 100 of the God of death list. Last time I was hired to kill a person who ranked 97 in the God of death list, which is a price of 8 million. "The fat man retorted.


    When the strong man hung up the phone, his face was once gloomy and terrible.


    "Why, the reward is too low? "The fat man is also worried that if he is too low, he will not be able to take the task, and then he will spend all his time playing model.


    The strong man heaved his breath and said: "after the meeting, the result has come out. "


    " the master in white doesn''t enter the list of death. "


    " Hey, I''ll tell you, he just killed two killers, which is far from qualified to enter the death list. "The fat man is proud.


    But the next moment, a strong man is like hitting him in the face.


    "No, the reason why the master in white didn''t enter the list of God of death was that the leader couldn''t judge his strength, and his wanted reward. "


    " it''s a billion dollars! ¡°

 Chapter 289

    After the Yulong Snow Mountain incident, the story that master Bai Yi was the president of the pills Association spread slowly. However, it was mainly in the pills industry, and even the information about ye Kai on the tianbang list was not updated.


    Now all the people in the field of Dan medicine know that the Dan medicine association can''t be offended more than before, because he is sitting on the top of Huajin and can fight against the B-class killer in the palace of hell.


    So there are a lot of people going to Danxia Mountain to offer sacrifices. They all want to know about the legendary master in white, but vice president Qin didn''t reveal Ye Kai''s whereabouts.


    For ye Kai, this is just a small episode.


    For he Sitong and others, the trip to yundian was not bad. Although most of the entertainment projects on Yulong Snow Mountain were closed, at least we saw the existence of alchemy and pills that Professor Ye once said.


    After that, ye Kai went with the crowd. After a visit, he looked at the date and was ready to go back to school.


    After a tour, the seven people''s relationship is obviously much more harmonious. There is constant friction between he Sitong and Deng Yuqi. The hotel''s sound insulation effect is good. Otherwise, they should be complained.


    People are still fighting on the train, and the topic is like endless conversation. Ye Kai really feels youthful in his eyes, and he is also infected. He hardly talks when he started, and now he occasionally gets a few words.


    As soon as they got off the train, they took two cars back to Jinling University. But as soon as they got to the school gate, Han Xue, who was sitting by the window, swept towards the school gate. His face suddenly changed, as if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "Han Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting next to Guo Wenwen see Han Xue''s change, concerned to ask.


    Han Xue shook his head, his face was obviously a little bleak, and said: "nothing, but someone is looking for me."


    The two taxis are very close to each other. Naturally, the boy group of the other car hears Han Xue and Guo Wenwen''s words.


    As soon as they got out of the car, he Sitong looked to the door. There was a strong man standing with his arms tied together. His green tendons were like loach, more powerful than any bodyguard he Sitong had ever seen.


    "Han Xue, if he''s trying to trouble you, tell me that my father can still say two words in Jinling." He Sitong patted his chest.


    Before they went over, the strong man came over with a big stride as soon as he saw Han Xue.


    "Miss, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Don''t you say hello to me or Han''s family when you travel?" Although the strong man''s words were polite, his tone was obviously angry.


    Han Xue side face, do not want to and this strong man four eyes relative, way: "I and friends to play, do also want to say hello to you?"


    After hearing this, the strong man looks at several people who are following Han Xue. After looking at them, he recognizes he Sitong and Deng Yuqi. Others may not even be rich.


    Deng Yuqi''s family business is on Hong Kong Island. Needless to think about it, only he Sitong''s family has some abilities.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the strong man''s eyes, and he did not laugh. He went straight to the subject and said, "Miss, the Han family has been urging me to take you back. Han Dashao has also come back from other places, and is waiting for you at the banquet in the Roman Hotel."


    When Han Xue heard the word "Han Da Shao", she couldn''t see half the color of her face.


    "Is Han Zhengzong back? Isn''t he in South Korea dealing with the affairs of Han shengxun? " Han Xue was surprised.


    The strong man nodded and responded: "Han Er Shao''s affairs have been completed. Now Han Da Shao has accepted many of Han Er Shao''s residual forces in South Korea, and his career is booming. Naturally, he will come back to help you prepare for your marriage."


    As soon as Han Xue takes out her eyes, she wants to be the victim of the family marriage.


    Not long ago, news came from the Han family that Han xuena''s second cousin, Han shengxun, who had changed his nationality, had been destroyed, and the Han Sheng group, which was run by one hand, had been annexed by large and small companies. Only another big brother, Han Zhengzong, who had not changed his nationality but still settled in South Korea, was pulling up his own group.


    Han Xue''s two eldest brothers both developed their business in South Korea, and they were not in the same company, so Han Zhengzong survived, otherwise he would have died in the disaster.


    For these two cousins, Han Xue did not have a good feeling.


    "This time Han Da Shao wants you to go back, otherwise he will come to pick up the young lady himself." The strong man commands Han Xue as if he were repeating.


    Han Xue shook her head bitterly and said, "I know. Go back first. I''ll tell you something."


    Before leaving, the strong man left a few warnings and glared at Han Xue''s friends.


    "Too arrogant, don''t you know who brother is?" He Sitong said immediately.


    "Han Xue, if I guess correctly, Han Zhengzong wants you to go back and marry a young man in Korea?" Deng Yuqi knows more about Han Xue.


    Han Xue nodded silently, and the sad clouds on her face were almost covered.


    She is now in her prime. In the future, she has a lot of ability. How can she be willing to marry to Korea and become a victim of marriage?"Don''t be afraid. Hansheng group has collapsed. Even if your elder brother is more powerful, he can''t make waves. I''ll go to Roman Hotel later. I''ll go with you."


    He Sitong patted his chest, suddenly majestic, obviously also to show Deng Yuqi his spirit.


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed. Just now, the strong man shook his arms forcefully, and there was a force shaking. He was obviously a master of dark strength.


    "I''ll go too. Be safe." Ye Kai opens his mouth.


    When he was in yundian bar, ye kaineng was so scared that the famous tiger master knelt down. His identity behind him must be extraordinary, although no matter how many people asked him, he would not say.


    On such occasions, it is enough to have two boys follow her. Others comfort Han Xue so that she doesn''t have to worry. Then she goes back to school.


    In the car, he Sitong is still inquiring about the inside details with Han Xue.


    Han Zhengzong obviously wants Han Xue to marry a business partner of his, so as to support his rapid development in Korea.


    "You said that when you were a minor, Han Zhengzong made a marriage contract for you, and your fiance was the most outstanding young man in South Korea?" After listening to Han Xue''s description, he Sitong was surprised.


    Compared with China, South Korea is a small country, but it is a developed country. The number one in South Korea is probably the rank of the capital family.


    He Sitong''s father is just a top 500 company in the world, which is slightly inferior to Han shengxun''s Hansheng group. It is estimated that he can only compete with Han Zhengzong.


    When he Sitong and Han Xue were worried together, ye Kai said, "just meet and make it clear. Now that you are an adult, the marriage contract can be used as useless waste paper."


    On the day ye Kai came back from his rebirth, he stepped on the dragon family and tore up the marriage contract.


    "If it''s really that simple, Han Xue is the top student of Jinling University. How can Korean young people relax when they see her? If he is powerful enough, the law will be biased towards him." He Sitong sighed.


    After a short drive, I came to the top Romanian hotel.


    Under the guidance of the attendant, the three soon arrived in the appointed box.


    The most prominent person in the box is a sedate man who is at least 40 years old in terms of age. After so many years of hard work in Korea, he is not as good as Han shengxun, who is in his early 30s. This shows how excellent Han shengxun was at that time.


    However, it is futile to say that Hansheng Xun is dead now, and Hansheng group no longer exists.


    This steady man is naturally Han Zhengzong. When he saw the two people following Han Xue, he frowned slightly, and then he thought it was OK. This should be Han Xue''s college classmates reported by Zhuang Han.


    In addition to Han Zhengzong and a strong man, there is a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa behind Han Zhengzong. He is wearing a suit and his eyebrows are straight. There is a shallow scar extending from the bridge of his nose to the corner of his mouth, which can only be found when he walks in.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two people who came in. They were both flighty and weak in swinging their arms. He snorted and closed his eyes.


    "Han Xue, you can count it. Long Shao has urged me several times to take you to Korea for the marriage contract." Han Zhengzong said impatiently.


    "I don''t want to come, and I don''t want to get married to Korea to be a woman of dragon." Han Xue did not give Han Zhengzong any face.


    When Han Xue said this sentence, the middle-aged man gently picked up a dish, then flashed his finger, and saw the shadow flash by. With the momentum of lightning, the people didn''t even react, so they wiped Han Xue''s cheek and nailed it to the opposite wall.


    Then, next to Han Xue''s face covered with cold sweat, several green threads were cut off and floated down in the air.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "I''m the woman ordered by the master of the dragon family. Is it your turn to say you don''t want to do it?"

 Chapter 290

    "What do you mean?"


    Back to God, Han Xue stood up and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to warn you. What the master of the dragon family says is always true. When he says he wants to marry you, he will marry you."


    Middle aged men speak extremely overbearing, not by Han Xue.


    "Who are you?" He Sitong can''t see any more. Just now, the middle-aged man cut off the tip of Han Xue''s hair. If there is a mistake, Han Xue''s face will be scarred.


    When the middle-aged man saw he Sitong, he recognized that he was the boss of the world''s top 500 companies. Then he said coldly, "I''m the bodyguard of the master of the long family. Under the command of the master of the long family, I have to take Han Xue to Korea to complete the marriage contract."


    He Sitong was naturally unconvinced, and even said: "now Han Xue is an adult, and the marriage contract established by Han Zhengzong is not protected by law when he was a minor!"


    He can''t deal with this kind of guy with terrible skills. He can only move out the story of Ye driving in the car.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man looked at ho Sitong with disdain and said, "go and have a try. Who dares to disobey the marriage contract of my dragon master?"


    "Han Zhengzong, do you just watch your cousin being taken to Korea?" Han Xue questions Han Zhengzong, hoping that he can help himself. After all, Han Zhengzong is the initiator.


    But Han Zhengzong, like an old monk, sat in a chair as if he had not heard anything. The strong man behind him also chose to ignore what Han Xue said.


    Both of them are like outsiders, and they have no intention of helping Han Xue.


    This time, Han Xue was flustered. She came empty handed this time. Besides Ye Kai and his two companions, she didn''t even bring a thug. I''m afraid she couldn''t even deal with the strong man beside Han Zhengzong.


    "My father won''t allow you to do such a thing!" Han Xue gritted her teeth.


    One side of the strong man sneered: "think about it, why Han Da Shao invited you to have not been stopped, obviously, your father has long agreed to this matter."


    "What?" Han Xue can''t believe that her father actually agrees to be the victim of the family marriage. Her future can go further, even to the level of the capital.


    Why are you so anxious to give her to long Dashao in Korea?


    "No way, my dad won''t do that!" Han Xue argued.


    "Coincidentally, this marriage affair is really supported by my uncle." Han Zhengzong laughed.


    Han Xue is a business genius. Han Zhengzong won''t cheat her with such inferior means. There is only one possibility for her father to support her.


    Lingnan Korean family is in trouble!


    Only when business is cornered and the support of the Korean dragon family is badly needed, will Han Xue''s father give him away.


    But the Han family has been living in Lingnan for such a long time, and the foundation and heritage are still there. Coupled with the development of cousins in Korea, even if Han shengxun and Han Sheng group are destroyed, they should not collapse directly.


    Under the pressure of Han Xue, Han Zhengzong hesitated again and again, and then said, "it''s the Grandmaster of the dragon family who is out of the mountain."


    In this case, in addition to he Sitong and ye Kai who did not know the situation, the rest of the faces showed their own colors.


    The middle-aged man''s face is obviously proud and proud, but Han Xue''s face is as pale as ashes, and can''t see any more.


    But Han Xue was unwilling to give in. She took a breath and said, "we don''t have much contact with the Han family and the long family, so you made a marriage contract for me. You can''t break the contract. When you go back to China for development, we don''t have any contact with South Korea, and the well water doesn''t break the river water. Can the Grandmaster of the long family still come to China to beg people?"


    After hearing this, Han Zhengzong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know what the Grandmaster of the dragon family is, do you?"


    "It''s seclusion from South Korea, but the whole South Korean military region should be in awe of it, and no one dares to be the enemy of it!"


    Han Zhengzong''s face was gloomy, as if he was reading a name he did not dare to say in public.


    Sitting near the corner, ye Kai frowns slightly. He once went to Korea, and the strongest one he met was Taekwondo master Park Zhenxi. That is the peak of Huajin. He has never heard of this dragon family grandmaster.


    Han Xue and he Sitong are the elites of the family. They are trained as future business heirs. They are involved in all aspects of business, but they don''t have much contact with martial arts and so on.


    Han Xue, for example, can''t offend the master of martial arts at most. In fact, she doesn''t even know what the master of martial arts is.


    "So what? No matter how strong the Grandmaster of the dragon family is, with our Han family''s network resources, we can also invite several martial arts masters to fight against his lonely man who has come thousands of miles away. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Besides, it is impossible for China to allow him to enter China at will."


    Han Xue''s analysis is in place, all aspects of the total cut off the Dragon grandmaster can force her all kinds of methods.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man gave a cold hum and said with a disdainful smile, "Miss Han, I really don''t know whether to say you are naive or stupid."Before Han Xue asked a question, the middle-aged man said, "you don''t know how terrible my Grandmaster of the dragon family is!"


    "Huajin peak is still free to enter and leave a country without being noticed, not to mention the Grandmaster of our dragon family. The grandmaster is Zonghua country, and few people can stop him!"


    The middle-aged man was full of pride. As he was about to continue to blow, he heard a voice coming from the corner: "your grandmaster is so powerful. Why didn''t you come into China so early? Why didn''t you hide in that tiny place and dare not go abroad?"


    After hearing this, people''s faces changed greatly, especially Han Zhengzong, who lived in Korea for a long time. Even if he didn''t really see it, he also heard the horror of Nalong''s grandmaster.


    He Sitong stood in front of Ye Kai and said, "he''s right. No matter how strong your grandmaster is, this is China. It''s our territory. He really wants to rob people. Can''t you do it when you are China''s military region?"


    Even though a tile dish came and wiped his face, the dish didn''t touch his face, but the strong wind had cut his cheek and pulled out a small wound.


    "I''m just a bodyguard of the dragon family. I''m a great master of martial arts. I can kill you with concealed weapons. There are more than a dozen people in the dragon family who are better than me, and the grandmaster is thousands of times better than me. Do you really think your family can stand up in front of my dragon family?"


    "Believe it or not, master long, your family will be bankrupt tomorrow and no longer exist!"


    The middle-aged man faced with Ye Kai and he Sitong''s serial counterattack, not angry, just a few words, he Sitong to suppress.


    As a leading family in developed countries, the long family has a profound foundation, which is many times stronger than his newly rising Fortune 500 company.


    He Sitong was speechless for a moment. He sat back in his seat in embarrassment. His face was very blue.


    It is estimated that ye Kai''s identity will not be better than he Sitong''s, otherwise he won''t just say one word now.


    Han Xue thought about it, and she was nearly desperate.


    If Han Xue doesn''t marry Nalong, her family will be destroyed in a short time. Unless Han Xue would rather bear the charge of killing her family, she will have to go to Korea to fulfill her marriage contract.


    "Miss Han, there are only two choices in front of you now. Either follow me now, or the Han family will be destroyed and let you choose. Our dragon family is always fair and does not force others."


    The middle-aged man cocked up his legs on the sofa and was very presumptuous. He didn''t pay attention to the Han Zhengzong and the strong man sitting there.


    "I..." Han Xue sees that he Sitong doesn''t dare to stand up for her any more. After several tangles, she can only admit defeat and compromise with the dragon family.


    Can''t wait for Han Xue to open a mouth, Hear ye Kai full don''t care ground voice way.


    "Of course, it''s how far the dragon family is."


    As soon as this remark came out, Han Zhengzong''s heart flashed a trace of horror, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    If Han Xue says this, the middle-aged man thinks that he is ignorant at most. After all, he is the main woman in the long family, and he can''t do anything about it. But ye Kai is just a college classmate who has followed him. Why is he talking so much here?


    Just now that sentence is gone, with the help of he Sitong, but now even he Sitong doesn''t dare to make a sound, you still jump out, don''t you want to die?


    "It seems that we have to kill one or two people first to prove the power of my dragon family!"


    Han Xue knows this truth. A bodyguard of the dragon family can kill people in China at will without any responsibility, which is enough to show his terror status of the dragon family.


    "Don''t do it!" Han Xue just yelled out. Before he could stop Ye Kai, the middle-aged man had already started to fight ye Kai.


    How terrible is the power of this fist. When passing Han Xue and he Sitong''s ears, you can hear the roaring sound of the wind. If you punch down, you''re afraid that ye Kai will die here!


    At the next moment, Yu Guangzhong could only barely see two people touch each other, and one of them exploded and flew out.

 Chapter 291

    Originally Ye Kai did not intend to intervene, after all, Han Xue and his communication is not deep.


    In addition, it''s a private matter of the Han family. As an outsider, he doesn''t have enough reasons to intervene in other people''s family affairs.


    But in Yulong Snow Mountain, when fighting against yundian sun''s family, ye kaineng can see that Han Xue doesn''t have much to do with her identity, and almost subconsciously stands in front of her.


    Ye Kai naturally inherited this friendship.


    Now Han Xue is in trouble. Is the promise of a yuan Dan Heavenly Master that only a dragon family can be destroyed?


    The middle-aged man came out like a thunderbolt. He was so fast that everyone took a breath of air.


    "It turns out that this is the warrior. It''s a terrible speed. If it falls on me, I won''t be able to react and I''ll be killed." He Sitong was afraid in his heart. No wonder those rich businessmen had to find one or two bodyguards to protect themselves.


    But before he could praise each other and worry about ye Kai, he heard a applause behind him, and then a figure passed by his eyes like lightning, just like when he first came.


    The middle-aged man suddenly flew out and smashed the dining table and tea table all the way. The dishes were smashed on the ground, making a crisp sound of fragmentation, and then the past was covered by a roar like the collapse of a wall.


    Before they had time to look at it, they subconsciously looked in the direction of Ye Kai. Then they saw that ye Kai clapped his hands gently, and the clouds were light.


    Looking back, I only saw that the middle-aged man was buried in the debris, covered with dust, and could not see the arrogant and arrogant appearance before.


    "How could it be?" The strong man''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    From the school gate, he looked at Ye Kai. He obviously didn''t have any martial arts disciples. He was almost the same as the second generation of dandy who ate, drank and played. How could he slap the bodyguards of the dragon family?


    In the face of this powerful bodyguard, he will lose five moves at most.


    But ye Kai can slap the opponent to fly. How terrible is his strength? The peak of dark strength?


    When did Han Xue make such a terrible friend?


    Even Han Xue and he Sitong, who have a certain understanding of Ye Kai, are surprised.


    In yundian bar, even earlier, they knew that ye Kai''s Kung Fu was not bad, and he could fly more than ten meters with one punch.


    But this middle-aged man is not the gangster who has no foundation in the bar. He almost killed them after two successive concealed weapons flying objects. He can also stab the tile dishes into the wall without breaking them. This shows that he is not an ordinary bodyguard.


    "Han Zhengzong, go back and tell the dragon family that since Han Xue doesn''t want to marry in the past, he won''t marry. Don''t take any identity to oppress people." The leaf opens light way.


    Han Zhengzong was frightened by the slap, and this time he regained his mind and said in a tangled voice: "this is not only the order of the Korean dragon family, but also Han Xue''s father, who strongly supports the wedding."


    The strong man also nodded and said: "the dragon family is far more powerful than expected. Now the Han family, let alone want to continue to go up, only depends on the words of the long family. If Miss Han doesn''t marry, the Han family will never return."


    Ye Kai''s skill is really amazing to them, but with the dragon family, he is as weak as a mole ant.


    Han Xue just thought of what ye Kai said before to inherit his favor.


    She is very clear about the status and influence of the Nalong family in South Korea, so she can''t pull Ye Kai into the water.


    "Ye Kai, thank you for helping me, but this time my family is in trouble. I have to fulfill this marriage contract to save my family from fire and water."


    Han Xue sighed, obviously accepted the fate.


    Han Zhengzong heard Han Xue''s words. Just now, he was relieved to hear ye Kai ask: "do you know the Grandmaster of the dragon family?"


    "Know something about it." Han Zhengzong didn''t dare to lie for fear that ye Kai would slap him. He didn''t have the dark strength of a middle-aged man.


    "He is the root of longjianeng''s roots in Korea. It is said that he was one of the most powerful in Huajin and martial arts decades ago. It is even said that he is now a half step of Yuandan, and even has stepped into the legendary realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuandan."


    Ordinary people in martial arts are scared to death when they hear about the situation of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master. However, after hearing this, the young man in white seems to have heard the sentence "have you had dinner?" and his emotion is not reflected in his face.


    "When you go back to Korea, tell him on my behalf that Han Xue is my college classmate. Let him not make any wrong ideas." Ye Kai orders calmly.


    "Let a half step Yuandan, or even the real heaven master of Yuandan retreat?" Han Zhengzong was stunned and almost didn''t laugh.


    I really think I''m great when I beat back a dark force!


    I''m afraid Ye Kai hasn''t heard of the realm of Yuan Dan Heavenly Master!


    Taekwondo master Park Chun hee can only crush half of South Korea, while the old man of the long family is a terrifying presence that has shocked the whole of South Korea and even the neighboring countries.


    If it wasn''t for the Grandmaster of the dragon family, his dragon family might not have been able to force the Han family into a desperate situation."At your age, this kind of martial arts cultivation is really good, but do you know how terrible the situation of Yuandan Heavenly Master is? There are only a few people who can fight against it! The army is not willing to confront it. "


    "Even in China, only two young talents have the potential to compete with one of them."


    Han Xue and he Sitong are very curious about the martial arts. According to Han Zhengzong''s description, the Grandmaster of the dragon family is almost the Superman level of invincibility. Are there two other characters in China who can compete with him?


    They never heard of it.


    "Oh? Which two? "


    Ye Kaidao asked curiously.


    "The martial arts can be divided into the realm of clear force, dark force, Huajin master and Yuandan master."


    Han Zhengzong solemnly explained to Han Xue and he Sitong.


    "China has a large population, and there are not a few martial arts masters who have reached Huajin, but most of them have been deeply rooted, and their potential has been exhausted. They have been fixed in Huajin all their lives, and have no chance to see the Heavenly Master of Yuandan."


    "But today, two talented young people are born. They can be called devils and geniuses. They are famous overseas. Even a big country like the United States has to worry about them."


    "One of them is Lu Qingshan, the sixth martial arts talent in the martial arts list. When he was just out of the mountain half a year ago, he attacked and killed many forces who wanted to enter China. Among them, many forces from South Korea were vulnerable in front of him."


    "Lu Qingshan is only in his early twenties this year. He is already at the peak of Huajin. He is also from the first sect of tianfawu sect in China. He is one of the people who have the best chance to see into the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master. I heard that the Grandmaster of the dragon family praised him and intended to make the eldest and youngest dragon make friends with the Lu family in Jinling."


    "Besides, he''s still in the retreat. If he goes out of the mountain again, I don''t know how many big families will visit and make friends in person. Even some families in the capital have heard that they want to invite Lu Qingshan to be a guest of honor or even offer sacrifices."


    Han Xue and he Sitong are trembling when they hear that. They didn''t expect that there are such characters in the world. They have lived in vain for nearly 20 years.


    When they were all worried about a little business, they were already famous all over the world, and even the families in the capital had to respect him.


    It''s really more popular than people.


    "The second is the existence above Lu Qingshan. He is known as the number one evil in a hundred years and ranks first in the list of heaven. Since his debut, Lu Qingshan has been easily defeated by Lu Qingshan, who even killed several masters and even killed all the way through the customs. He has become the first person in China instinctively."


    "That''s the first person in China, the old master in the Chinese military region, who is worthy of being defeated by him, not to mention any other Huajin master. Some people even speculate that he has broken through Huajin and stepped into the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master."


    "In the mouth of the Grandmaster of the dragon family, he is called a ''respectable opponent''! It shows that even the Grandmaster of the dragon family has respect for this man. "


    "He is the white master of Southeast Asia, ye Kai!"


    Han Zhengzong said that he had great respect, especially when he read out the name of the evil, he almost wanted to worship him.


    On the contrary, when hearing the name, he Sitong and Han Xue could not help but scream out.


    "Ye Kai?"


    Two people''s eyes slowly move to sit in the corner, indifferent someone, eyes show strange look, for a time extremely complex, do not know all kinds of flavors.

 Chapter 292

    Ye Kai is not a special name. There are more than one billion people in China, so there is a chance of repetition.


    But according to Han Zhengzong''s description, ye Kai, the great master in white, is a world-famous and influential person in Southeast Asia. How can he fight with them so well and travel with them.


    Ye Kai only shrugs and does not respond to their eyes.


    "I''ve read all the information about the great masters on this day''s list. I don''t know what your martial arts realm is. Which is the number one in the list? Is it Lu Qingshan or the great master in white? Do you dare to make the Grandmaster of the dragon family yield?"


    The strong man then said, looking at the two people, sneering.


    Han Zhengzong is still recalling the description of the master in white on the tianbang. It seems that there is a description of 17 years old.


    He raised his head in shock and thought about ye Kai. Although the young man in front of him was very shabby in clothes, even the kind of clothes he had spread out for a few yuan, it was just a white shirt.


    "In the face of the dark power, all the masters are so calm. With such terrible accomplishments at this age, are you white..."


    Han Zhengzong is still suspicious. Suddenly, he hears a loud noise behind him. Countless pieces of bricks and tiles burst out. If the strong man didn''t protect him in front of him, at the distance of Han Zhengzong, he would be hit in the head by bricks and stones.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man, who was buried in the bricks and stones, suddenly burst up, and even the walls around him were shattered by his looking back. He flew up in the air, as if stepping on the smoke and dust, and suddenly fell next to Han Zhengzong. His legs shocked to the ground, and directly stepped on two footprints of a few inches, almost trampling through the whole floor.


    At this moment, he had long lost his previous arrogant posture, but was covered with smoke and dust, just like a worker who had just come out of the coal mine. His left face was still swollen, like an egg in his mouth, but his left teeth were almost broken.


    His eyes are even more like hungry tiger, staring at Ye Kai who just gave him a slap.


    "If I don''t kill you, China doesn''t know the strength of our Korean dragon family!"


    Before he stepped forward, his eyes were covered with blood. Then his pupils burst forward, and his muscles expanded rapidly, like inflatable balloons, which were the best bodybuilding men in the world. Compared with them, they were inferior.


    As the bodyguard of the Korean dragon family, the middle-aged man is arrogant and arrogant by virtue of the prestige of the dragon family. Especially in the face of the weak Chinese, he has always looked down upon him, but today he is slapped into the wall by the first Chinese kid. It''s a great shame!


    He is a great master of dark strength, and is infinitely close to the peak of dark strength. Although he is not at the top of the list in South Korea, he is also a martial artist with few hard training physique. His fists and feet are like shells. Coupled with the secret skills handed down by the Dragon family to the bodyguards, he can reach the peak of dark strength in an instant.


    At that moment, his lethality was comparable to that of a master of Huajin, who was the old dark power peak master of China. He could not stop his martial arts when he used the secret arts.


    In the face of Ye Kai, the middle-aged man just wants to kill him with one blow, so no matter how much, he directly urges the secret skill, and the whole body''s blood is speeding up strangely. If his ears are close to him, you can hear the sound of blood like a raging stream.


    At a glance, the strong man felt that he was looking at a glare of the sun. He couldn''t even open his eyes, as if there was a master standing in front of him.


    "Is this the strength of the dragon family? Just a bodyguard is about to reach the strength of master Huajin. How terrible should the legendary Grandmaster of the dragon family be?"


    Han zhengzongguang looked at it in this way, and he felt afraid in his heart.


    On Han Xue''s side, seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance, her face has changed a lot. Just about to persuade Ye Kai to apologize to the middle-aged man, she finds that ye Kai is still sitting there, and even picks up a cup of tea to enjoy the fragrance of tea.


    "Not bad. It''s pure." Ye Kai said calmly, as if there was no one in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch!" The middle-aged man angrily scolded in his mother tongue, made a fist with his right hand, and shot out towards the floor in front of him like a fierce tiger. It was clear that several meters apart, a big hole was bombed out on the floor, which could be seen from the bottom. Fortunately, there was no one on the next floor, or he would be hit by the falling bricks and stones.


    After the secret technique was activated, the middle-aged man really reached the level of Hua Jin for the time being. Although the secret power was rough, it was effective. He could even pierce the floor. What''s the difficulty in killing a person?


    "You dare to kill? Don''t forget this is China He Sitong stood aside, looking at the posture and yelled. Although he didn''t know such a powerful thug, he could use Huaguo and his father to suppress this guy.


    "Well, what about China? It''s a big deal. After I kill people, I pat my ass and leave. Will China send troops to South Korea for a little boy?"


    The middle-aged man has full assurance. His face is ferocious, and his dark strength is surging. He gathers on his right hand. His right hand is like steel condensed at thousands of degrees. It''s burning red. How terrible the power is, it''s comparable to beautifying Jin Xiaocheng.When he punched out, it was like a shell. People felt that the eardrum was shocked, and they subconsciously raised their hands to cover them. Even the eardrum would be cracked.


    and the shell like a blow, like a bulldozer, straight forward, all the way to the floor tiles, or even wooden tables, cups and saucers, any obstacle in this fist is like a bubble, a blow will be broken into slag, as if the whole Luo Man Hotel is shaking, crumbling, like a eight earthquake.


    In people''s eyes, after this blow, ye Kai was afraid that he would break into powder. He could not find a complete corpse.


    "I''ve said for a long time that the dragon family can''t be provoked. I''m dead now." The strong man sneered in his heart. He didn''t feel sorry for this guy who was dying and pretended to be an expert.


    The fist seemed to condense a fist seal shape in the air. It pushed forward at an unimaginable speed, as if it had been in front of the body in a blink of an eye. Facing the open leaves of the fist, it just slowly drank the strong tea in the cup.


    "Junshan silver needle is really good."


    With a simple comment, ye Kai grabs it in the air, but all of a sudden, people feel that it is difficult to breathe, as if the air has been taken away by something.


    The two fingers of Ye Kai stand up like a silver sword. Facing the wave like fist seal, ye Kai only gently strokes to his chest.


    I hold my finger like a knife, I can cut the world!


    A fine light condenses between the fingers, and instantly emits thousands of white Cun mang. In a moment, it seems to be shrouded by clouds, and condenses into a fine light, which goes straight away, pulling out a long knife mark.


    The knife marks intersect with the fist marks, and they go by like a knife cutting butter without any obstruction. The whole upper and lower floors of the Roman Hotel are completely cut by the knife, and the fracture is smooth as a mirror.


    In front of the knife, the middle-aged man only had time to take a deep breath, then he was cut and burned into vermicelli powder. If the corpse could not be found in the capital, there was only a faint powder, which was blown away by the breeze.


    However, a knife across the air, you can erase people in the invisible!


    It''s still human!


    Han Xue and he Sitong are less than three meters away from ye Kai. They can feel the terror of the pure inch awn. It seems that they are the next ones to be cut into powder.


    Zhuang Han and Han Zhengzong were stunned on the spot, looking at the long line that was cut like a gap, just like Tianlong.


    "How could that be?"


    "That''s the master of dark strength. Just now, he has reached the strength of master Huajin!"


    Han Zhengzong shook his head repeatedly and his face was covered with iron.


    "I have witnessed the battle between the two masters. It can be said that it was a dark battle. The mountains and the earth fell apart. For three days and three nights in a row, it was very difficult to win or lose. But now this master can kill the powerful master with one move. I''m afraid only one person can do it in the whole world."


    With that, Han Zhengzong stood up, walked forward, knelt down in front of Ye Kai, knocked on the floor, and opened his way to ye with the most respectful tone of his life.


    "Han Zhengzong, an ignorant young man, meet the master in white!"


    Ye Kai cut a cup of Junshan silver needle and tasted it carefully for a while. Yu Guang swept Han Zhengzong and responded calmly.


    "Well."

 Chapter 293

    Every Huajin master can be said to be a treasure of the country. The world is like a dragon. He can exist with a hundred terrors. If he is fully armed, he can turn the war around on the battlefield and even kill thousands of people.


    Han Zhengzong, a businessman who starts a company and works as a group, needs to be respected most for his talent. These experts, an ordinary master of Huajin, are worth his hundreds of thousands to make friends with.


    What''s more, this master in white, who ranks first in the sky list and is pressing down on Southeast Asia!


    In the face of this super great master, who is known as the first person in Chinese martial arts, Han Zhengzong felt dizzy, and his business skills in the past few decades have all turned into nothing.


    Because in front of him, Han Zhengzong is very clear that he has no room to fight back. If the other party wants to fight back, his company, which has been running for more than ten years, will fall apart in an instant.


    When the strong man saw his master kneeling in front of others, he also knelt in front of Ye Kai, kowtowing and asking for forgiveness.


    He is just a small success of dark energy. Even a middle-aged man who is a beginner of dark energy has been cut into powder, not to mention his little dark energy.


    "Han Zhengzong, go to Korea and tell the long family that if Han Xue is unwilling to marry, he will not. It''s not their turn to force him." Ye Kai''s voice was cold, like an order.


    "I know." Han Zhengzong swallowed the channel.


    With that, he and the strong man bowed to Ye Kai and left the room slowly.


    And he Sitong and Han Xue, who are left in the room, look at Ye Kai''s look more and more strange.


    These two people always feel that their identity belongs to the upper class in the circle of friends, and there will always be a sense of superiority and put themselves in the leading position.


    But today, compared with the power of Ye Kai''s knife, they have a deep understanding of the gap between the two.


    He Sitong knows that ye Kai has a good skill and can fight more than a dozen people like Zhu Peng. But today, he was shocked by this beyond imagination.


    Ye Kai naturally noticed the strange look of these two people, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, we are all classmates and friends, and I also said that I will accept your kindness."


    This kind of feeling is like a very low-key person in the circle of friends, suddenly changed into a billionaire, which anyone can''t accept the first time.


    However, if you really want to make friends, you''ll find that all your identities are floating clouds. The richest son''s friends are ordinary people. What''s more, ye Kai is just an ordinary person besides his kung fu.


    Although Han Zhengzong bowed respectfully to go out, Han Xue still had some worries and said, "Ye Kai, you killed the bodyguard of the Korean dragon family this time. According to my understanding of the dragon family, they always have to pay back. I''m afraid that you and my Korean family will offend the Korean Dragon family this time."


    But he Sitong shook his head and said confidently, "you can''t see Lao Ye''s strength. You''ve killed all the people with one move. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t match my brother."


    Han Xue has to nod after hearing this. She and he Sitong don''t understand the martial arts, and they can''t even tell the difference between the dark power and the power.


    So the only hope can only rest on Ye Kai.


    "Shall we go back to school?" He Sitong suggested.


    Han Xue nodded, but ye Kai waved her hand and said, "you go back first. Someone is looking for me. I have to go somewhere else."


    They don''t know why. They walk out of the Roman Hotel with Ye Kai. They see a police car parked downstairs. A policeman in a windbreaker, who looks like a detective, leans against the door of the car. When ye Kai appears, they immediately greet him.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. My name is qinglanluo. I''m the director of the investigation section of Jinling police headquarters." The man in the windbreaker came forward and took out his police card. His tone was very polite, like treating an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Qinglanluo is now 40 years old. He has three Venus and a golden flower on his shoulder. He is a first-class police supervisor. At his age, he is undoubtedly a model of dedication.


    As for qinglanluo, Han Xue and he Sitong, they haven''t heard anything. After all, they are the director of the investigation department. They basically don''t appear at the first scene of the incident, but investigate the news behind the scenes.


    "Why are you here, the people in the military region?" Ye Kai doesn''t know qinglanluo, but he''s curious that it''s not the people from the military who come to him directly, but a person from the investigation department.


    Qinglanluo said awkwardly: "the military is busy negotiating with South Korea recently, so it has no time to get away to meet Mr. Wang."


    Ye Kai nodded slightly in response.


    Then he let them go back to Jinling University, and he followed qinglanluo to Jinling General Administration.


    All the way, the car kept quiet, and qinglanluo''s face couldn''t be better. It was obvious that there was something big going on.


    It was only in a conference hall of the General Administration of Jinling that ye Kai was able to take a seat. There were already several police officers in various positions around him. All of them started as police supervisors. There were more than a dozen police supervisors, and even a deputy chief police supervisor.


    In this situation, there must be a big meeting.As the director of the investigation department, Qing lanluo is naturally the main speaker of this conference.


    "This is Mr. Ye Kaiye." Qinglanluo first introduced it to the public.


    Many police officers nodded. They have seen Ye Kai''s photos in the information, but the real person is more ordinary than the photos. I really didn''t expect that he could reach that level.


    "Mr. Ye, I have to warn you that you are in a very dangerous situation. You may even die at any time."


    "Oh?" Ye Kai said calmly that he didn''t even raise his head.


    Some police officers at the scene saw Ye Kai''s arrogant attitude and immediately frowned.


    If you can come to the General Administration of Jinling, you should not take seriously any of them, or those rich and young people, for fear of missing out on the key points.


    "I''m sure you''ve heard of the existence of the world''s top killer organization, Yama palace, because you''ve already killed two B-class killers in Yama palace."


    Even though people have read the information, they are surprised to hear it again.


    To kill two B-class killers in the palace of hell, even some super experts may not be able to do it.


    "But this is also a very dangerous behavior. In the past, some great masters, even if they defeated the killers in the palace of hell, would choose to show mercy and not die, because there are several famous rules in the palace of hell. One of them is that killers never offend when they fail."


    "It''s another rule of the palace of hell that you don''t have to die."


    Green LAN Luo Dun, look dignified, then said: "Yama palace recognized that who killed the killer of Yama palace, Yama palace will be hanging a reward warrant, let the killers all over the world to pursue that person."


    This is the death place that everyone is worried about. Killers all over the world come in profusion. Even if you are strong enough to resist all killers, your relatives and friends are undoubtedly the most vulnerable.


    "What you killed are the curse blade and guillotine of the palace of hell. They are both class B killers. They also belong to the upper class in the palace of hell. They need to spend a lot of resources to cultivate them."


    Whether it''s the strange body method of the guillotine or the dagger that can break the real strength of the master''s body protection, it can''t be made in a day or two.


    "And because you killed the killer of the palace of hell, more and more people with abnormal identities are sneaking into the border of China. As of last month, no less than 200 people have been stopped in the northern border alone, including the digital master."


    Even master Huajin is here, and there are many killers who have not been found out. It can be imagined how terrible the number of people who want to kill Ye Kai is.


    For ye Kai''s sake, not only the Jinling police, but also the military region are very busy and at a loss. For this reason, all of you here in Jinling General Administration are not satisfied with Ye Kai.


    Why do you have to pay so much energy for this boy?


    They are so busy that they even go back home several times.


    The more people look at Ye Kai, the more unpleasant it is. Just like this, the amount of police force spent in the past year is comparable.


    Even qinglanluo is not optimistic about ye Kai.


    But at this time, qinglanluo''s earphone rang. When he received a notice, his face sank and his blood faded quickly, as if he had heard some bad news.


    "I finally know why we have to spend so much police force to check the immigration personnel." Qinglan Luo said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s because this guy has something to do with the military region and many rich businessmen," a police inspector said coldly


    Qinglan Luo shook her head and couldn''t believe it.


    "Just now, the military region sent me a message that the reward offered by the palace of hell to Mr. Ye has finally come out."


    "How much? It can''t be ten or twenty thousand. " Said the superintendent with disdain.


    How much reward can such a little boy be worth?


    And the next moment, qinglanluo threw out a number that was enough to make the whole Jinling General Administration boiling.


    "Mr. Ye''s reward in the palace of hell has been raised to two billion dollars."

 Chapter 294

    "Two billion dollars? Is the palace of hell stupid? "


    "If the two billion dollar sword is used to cultivate killers, several A-level killers have come out. This boy just killed two B-level killers. Is it necessary for the hell palace to fight so hard?"


    They have been working as policemen for so long that they have never seen a reward of 2 billion yuan. They have never touched the threshold of 1 million yuan, which is more than one hundred thousand yuan, for some international wanted criminals.


    When qinglanluo heard the news, he didn''t believe it. After several times of asking, the military gave the same response, he believed the fact.


    People slowly turn their eyes to Ye Kai to see how the 17-year-old feels about being offered a billion dollar reward.


    As a result, ye Kaifu shrugged and said calmly, "it''s only two billion yuan."


    As soon as these words came out, the conference room screamed again.


    What is "only two billion"?


    The money that ordinary people see in their life may not be more than one billion. If you put this amazing amount in Ye Kai''s mouth, how can it be like a pile of waste paper.


    "There will be no false news. Mr. Ye has been offered a reward of two billion dollars by the palace of hell." Qinglanluo confirmed.


    "No wonder there are more and more people who want to enter China recently, and their feelings are directed at these billion people." Said a superintendent.


    Qinglanluo nodded, his face returned to the previous dignified, because in the news he received, more can be bad news.


    "Mr. Ye, do you still feel that you are not in danger?"


    "No Ye Kai is very good.


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, those B-class killers who make many Huajin masters feel frightened are just a group of ants. He wants to see what level the A-class killers in the hell palace have reached.


    After all, since he entered the yuan Dan Heavenly Master, he has never met an opponent in the same realm. He has all kinds of skills, but he can''t find anyone to use them. It''s really a depressing thing in life.


    The corner of qinglanluo''s eye twitches. He has never seen such a arrogant guy before. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen the horror of the core killers in Yanluo hall. After killing two B-class killers, he''s gone.


    Compared with a-killer, b-killer is no different from children.


    But even so, with the entrustment of the military, qinglanluo and Jinling General Administration have to do their best to protect Ye Kai.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Ye, in the news we received this time, it was said that all the three cores in Canada''s hell hall are going to go to China to kill you personally."


    Qinglanluo said that the three people, the body can not help a tremor.


    He once hunted down one of the three cores, but in that hunt, dozens of fully armed men were finally destroyed by that man, and only he survived.


    "The three core are all class a killers of Yama. They are nightmares of any one. Each of them has a bad reputation in the international arena. They commit many evils and kill countless people."


    "Their ability is even more powerful. They are among the best in the total ranking of the palace of hell. The martial arts masters alone can''t stop them. They have to send out national military forces to kill them under heavy encirclement."


    "So please stay in Jinling police station all this time, so as to ensure your safety."


    Qinglanluo is very sincere, and analyzes Ye Kai''s situation from all aspects. I believe that as long as ye Kai''s brain is not bad, he will choose to accept their protection.


    "No need." Ye Kai flatly refused.


    They only know that the class a killers in the palace of hell are very powerful, but they don''t know how strong they are. It''s no problem that the class B curse blade or guillotine can kill the whole Jinling General Administration in silence.


    So it''s just bullshit to let them protect Ye Kai.


    "No, Mr. Ye, you may not know the core of the hell palace. They are very different from level B "Qinglanluo still wants to persuade Ye Kai.


    "I said, no need. "Ye Kai got up and took a negative hand. Regardless of the people''s obstruction, he left the Jinling General Administration and left a group of people in the conference room.


    "Well, it''s arrogant. "The deputy chief inspector said coldly.


    He has been engaged in the police profession for decades. He has seen many arrogant people, but it''s the first time that he has met such a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "That''s to say, we Jinling General Administration sent someone to protect him 24 hours a day, and he looked disgusted. "Another superintendent also shook his head and sighed.


    "I''d better communicate with him, or we can''t explain to the military region when people die. "Qinglanluo picked up her windbreaker and was ready to chase Ye Kai.


    At this time, another man in a police uniform rushed in and almost knocked qinglanluo over.


    "Officer Qin, why are you here? "Qinglanluo recognized the man in front of her.


    This person is officer Qin whom ye Kai knew when he was kidnapped in Jianghai.Officer Qin patted his forehead and said, "originally I was responsible for delivering information, but the road was too busy and he came late. Is Mr. Ye still here? "


    " he just left and refused our protection. "


    " I knew. "Officer Qin looks like he has a budget.


    Qinglanluo was confused and said: "what''s the matter? "


    " I just got the information from the military region. What''s the real identity of Mr. Ye? "


    the deputy chief inspector sitting in the conference room casually said," isn''t he a person who has good skills and has relations with the military region? With the style of the military region, it''s not sure that he will be allowed to carry out arms training in the future. "


    at the age of 17 or 18, ye Kai has been able to kill two class B killers, which shows that he has great ability.


    "What? Mr. Ye was originally the instructor of the military region, and served as a lieutenant general. He was also the first person in the martial arts forum in China! "


    with officer Qin''s call, the crowd was completely confused.


    "China First person? "


    the deputy chief inspector sat there, repeating.


    If you want the first person in China to protect you, don''t you want to laugh off everyone''s big teeth!


    "This time we really underestimated the hero. "Qinglanluo looked at the information brought by officer Qin, and had to smile bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Korea, Seoul, Longjia.


    "Tang Er is dead, isn''t he? "


    a young man, about 25 years old, was sitting on a cane chair with his eyes closed. He seemed to be keeping his eyes closed, but he could see a trace of white fog when he breathed.


    In front of the young man, a man dressed as a servant knelt on the ground, his head was so low that he could touch the ground, and replied with trembling: "yes, master, Tang Er died in Jinling, China. "


    " so Han Xue didn''t bring it back? "The calm tone of the youth has obviously changed.


    "Yes "The more you answer, the more uneasy you feel.


    The next second, the next man could only see a leg sweeping in front of him, then he tilted his head and fell to the ground, and the whole spine was broken.


    "Long Da Shao, your leg skill is more and more powerful. It''s just around the corner to step into the master''s realm. "


    from another corner, there was a burst of applause, and a figure gradually came out.


    "Master Ma, I''m flattered. It''s just that Han Xue can''t get to my hand. She''s a little upset. "


    this young man is the current owner of the Korean dragon family, long Jingjun.


    Master Ma is the leader in charge of the bodyguard group of the dragon family.


    "From a period of time ago, I often heard long Dashao mention Han Xue''s name. I don''t know what attracted long Dashao to her as a weak woman in a small family? "


    Master Ma has seen Han Xue''s picture. In his opinion, Han Xue is good-looking, but it can''t be said that her country is beautiful. As long Dashao, there are a lot of more beautiful women who want to find her.


    To say affection, it''s even more impossible. They''ve only seen it through photos, but they haven''t seen it in real people.


    "I want her to have my reasons, without your concern. "When it comes to Han Xue, long Dashao doesn''t give master Ma half face, so he turns his back in a cold voice.


    "I seem to hear that the person who killed Tang Er left me a few words saying that Han Xue''s marriage is decided by her own, and my dragon family can''t force her? How ridiculous! "


    " go and bring me some elites to investigate the identity of the person who killed Tang ER and his relatives and friends. Kill them all! "


    there was a sense of determination in long Da Shao''s eyes. He looked straight out of the window into the sunshine and didn''t dodge.


    Master Ma stood behind him and only dared to bow slightly, because he knew his master''s temperament very well.


    "Yes, I''ll take someone to China and kill all his relatives and friends! ¡°

 Chapter 295

    It''s the end of November now, and the end of the year will be in another month.


    Jinling University, as an internationally renowned university, has also begun to organize a grand welcome party.


    At this evening party, not only outstanding talents from various departments came on stage to perform, but also many rich people or rich families. While watching the program, they also promoted their circle of friends and talked business back and forth.


    There will also be many foreign professors, scholars and even celebrities.


    It can be said that all kinds of lights gathered in Jinling.


    But this year is different from previous years. Apart from the most common activities, what everyone is looking forward to is Professor Ye, who is mysterious and has the spirit of resurrection.


    "Speaking of Professor Ye, he seems to have disappeared for some time. He said that if there were lessons, he would stand us up again." Guo complained.


    He Sitong understood and responded: "Professor Ye holds such a magic spirit. There must be a lot of biological companies coming to him. None of those biological giants are easy to get into trouble. It''s normal for Professor Ye to be very busy."


    From a commercial point of view, he Sitong is right. Even Han Xue nodded and agreed, let alone other people.


    But what they don''t know is that the giants and professors of biological companies are still struggling to find Professor Ye. They plan to persuade Professor Ye to grant them Lingshui with great interests after finding him.


    "Speaking of Ye Kai, you are not going to perform?" He Sitong joked, meaning to let Ye Kai show his terrible martial arts.


    "Forget it." Ye Kai shook his head.


    Those who perform like Taekwondo are OK and have stage effect. If he makes a move, it is estimated that he will be killed.


    Seeing that there is more than enough time, ye Kai plans to make an aura dinner for ye Qingqing, who is studying hard and preparing to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Although there are more than a dozen self-defense magic weapons, those magic weapons have very little spiritual power, which can also help Ye Qingshui to refresh himself, so he won''t be sleepy in the middle of the night.


    Ye kaigang unfolded his mental strength and wanted to find the position of Ye Qingli. He had a few meals in a row, but he was surprised to find something wrong.


    After the achievement of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master, ye Kai''s spiritual power is terrible, which can only be described by the words of boundless and boundless.


    As soon as you unfold, you can include the whole Jinling University. Nothing can escape Ye Kai''s spiritual power.


    It''s like a couple sitting next to Qin Shu flirting. Pan Tianyang smiles and puts his hand on Qin Si''s warm and white thigh. Guo Zilong, a senior, is asking for a freshman''s protection fee. The president is talking with several professors about the future of Jinling University


    This is just a rough sweep of Ye Kai''s mental power. If it is fully expanded, even the whole city of Jinling can be covered.


    Most of them are gray. Only life emits faint light. For example, plants and insects only have the light of fireflies, which can be easily ignored. For ordinary people, they have the light of small candles. It''s dazzling to look at them carefully. However, old people and children only have tiny light, which seems to go out at any time Put out.


    But the difference is that many martial arts and warlocks have the fire light almost all over their body. Even the lowest level of Ming Jin, the fire light can have the brightness of more than ten watts of light bulbs. If it reaches the dark Jin, it is the fire of spotlight, burning all over their body.


    According to common sense, there should be few martial artists in Jinling university except ye Kai. However, as soon as the mental power is swept down, the response to Ye Kai is far more than imagined.


    "The dragon family''s hand is faster than that of the palace of hell."


    Seeing the bright light of each headlamp tile, ye Kai casually explained a few words, then quickly left and disappeared into the shadow.


    "I''m not looking for you, but you''ve come to me on your own initiative."


    Ye Kai gives a cold smile. It''s as fast as lightning. Even if it''s passing by a pair of flirting lovers, they can only feel a gust of wind. Half of them can''t see.


    In the last life, although Ye Kai had few friends, it was not without them. Those guys who wanted to target Ye Kai but were mercilessly crushed by Ye Kai with absolute strength had to go to Ye Kai''s friends for bad luck and revenge.


    Since then, ye Kai has known how to deal with those who want to harm his friends.


    That is to kill the hidden danger in the cradle!


    Ye Kai''s mental strength is one, and several voices from all directions are introduced into his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although this is in China, master Ma is too cautious. He asked us to investigate the information so carefully and sneak into Jinling University. I want to say that as long as we get the picture of the man and know what he looks like, we can go out and kill him directly."


    A man who speaks fluent Korean is talking with his partner. They just sit on a chair in the open space. Anyway, they speak Korean, and few students in Jinling University understand it.


    The companion sitting opposite agreed with the man''s point of view. As soon as he was about to speak, his back suddenly became cold, as if from subconscious fear. Before he gave a warning, he saw that there seemed to be a vague shadow in front of him."Who is it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the man in front of him was stabbed in two by a sword. Before his waist was completely broken, there was a burst of fire, which burned into ashes in an instant. There was no scream at all, and even the fire did not know where it came from.


    Behind the fire, he could only barely see the figure of a young man in white, holding a long sword in his hand. His whole body was surrounded by thousands of different fires, and he was blinded for a moment.


    Then he heard the last sentence of his life.


    "Eight left."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, there is a flash of firelight. From time to time, some people look up. Even in the city with bright stars and bright lights, the firelight is so abrupt and unnatural. In the eyes of ordinary people, they only think whether the moving firelight is meteorite or meteor.


    But outside of Jinling University, some martial arts people who have vision beyond ordinary people don''t think so.


    Above the night sky, it was a man with a long flame sword, crossing the sky and stepping on the void!


    Five minutes have not passed since.


    "What''s the matter? The communication between the two people ambushed in Jinling school is not connected."


    In a high-end hotel near Jinling University, there are several men sitting in front of each of them. They are all code data, obviously looking for information about who.


    "I said that they two drunkards are easy to miss things. When they were on a mission, they were drunk to the end. It''s time for the dragon family to fire them."


    A man bit his teeth and said that lurking in the school was an important part of the plan. As long as they found the information about the man who killed Tang Er, the two men should start immediately and wipe out all his relatives and friends.


    The leading man sat on the sofa, shook his head and said, "they are both masters of dark energy. They are close to the peak of dark energy. They are better than Tang er. That''s why the leader of the dragon family keeps them. But this time, they really overdo it. This is the order of long Dashao himself."


    "I went to Jinling university to find them."


    A man got up, dressed in night clothes, opened the door and left.


    Just walked out not two steps, originally can hear the sound of footsteps suddenly stopped, as if to stop.


    "Why, I forgot something?" A muscular man with a beard joked out the door.


    But after he asked this, a few minutes passed, and there was no response outside.


    With their intuition, they immediately found something wrong.


    The bearded man rushed out of the door with his muscles bulging, but there was no one outside. He could only see a little gray on the ground.


    The leading man also felt that something was wrong. As soon as he was about to call the bearded man back, he saw a fire outside the door. It only appeared for less than a second, and then it went out instantly.


    With the leading man''s telepathy, you will know that the bearded man is dead and can''t die any more.


    "All armed!"


    The leading man was nervous.


    Kill two or even four dark power masters in a flash. The other one must be bad at it!


    The rest dressed quickly and watched carefully.


    "Don''t be afraid. Our equipment is the best. Master Huajin can kill him if he comes to us!" The leading man calms the army.


    But just then, a distant voice like a ghost came out of the door.


    "There are six left."


    The next moment, the leader heard behind him a hand came a howl of pain, and then ignited the fire!


    Before they could react, the ghostly voice, like a countdown, uttered a word that made everyone tremble.


    "Five left."

 Chapter 296

    All of them are the absolute elites in the bodyguard field. Moreover, in the martial arts field, they are all at the level of dark warrior. The bodyguard group of the dragon family is famous for its horror. Dozens of people, all of them are dark warrior, which shows how terrible the family background of the Dragon family is.


    But even in the face of the four armed dark warriors, the man who spoke seemed determined to kill them all.


    The leading man slowly picked up his box from behind, quickly opened it under the protection of the other three people, took out all the parts inside and skillfully spliced them together, which was a heavy sniper sword.


    "If you can kill two dark power masters in a flash, you are absolutely like master Ma in the realm of Huajin master. These characters not only move very fast, ordinary swords can''t aim at them, but also have real strength of body protection around them, even rifles are hard to break through."


    The leader said coldly, and put the perfect weapon of destruction in his hand and stroked it gently.


    "Fortunately, before I came here, I got a Barrett M95 sniper rifle through the relationship between the dragon family. It''s one of the most famous anti tank sniper rifles in the world. It almost represents the world''s rifle technology. Even heavy armor tanks can easily break through."


    What''s more, the leading men are equipped with professional armour piercing bullets. Any great master of Huajin is as crisp as thin paper in front of this sword. When he passes by with one sword, he can directly block his waist and interrupt.


    "Don''t play the devil! If you have the ability, come out! We don''t seem to have any grudge against you. Why do you want to kill us? " The leader''s mouth is full of fluent Chinese Wen, because he used to be a killer across China and South Korea. He once killed a martial arts master with a sniper sword 3000 meters apart.


    "You want to kill my relatives and friends, but you want to say that you have nothing against me? Ha ha ha


    At the door, a boy in white came in slowly with his hands on his back.


    "Boss, he is the man who killed Ning ER!" A bodyguard nervously compares Ye Kai''s face with the information found on the computer, which is exactly the same person.


    After hearing this, the leading man couldn''t understand that their operation was completely confidential. Even the censors at the Chinese border didn''t recognize them. How did this guy know they were coming and kill his relatives and friends?


    But the reaction of the leading man was so fast that his own men on this side said that the other side had aimed the Barrett M95 sniper rifle in his arms at Ye Kai and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With the anti shock like the roar of cannons, even if the leader is a dark warrior, he feels that his internal organs are twisted together by the sword.


    Anti earthquake alone has been so terrible, let alone Ye Kai who was directly hit?


    In everyone''s eyes, ye Kai is already a dead man. Even if he is master Huajin, the next second to meet him will be death!


    The decision of the leading man really worked. In their reaction, the bullet with a diameter of 0.5, which was enough to break through the tank, flew out and hit Ye Kai in an instant.


    "Ha ha! What kind of master of martial arts is vulnerable to modern swords and weapons... "


    Before the crowd cheered, they saw the bullet with a diameter of 0.5, which was thicker than human fingers, suddenly hovered in front of Ye Kai. It seemed that it hit an invisible water wall, and all the momentum was scattered. The warhead of the armor piercing bullet just rotated a few times, and then suddenly stopped.


    Visible to the naked eye, in front of Ye Kai''s body, there are several circles of ripples spreading outward with the warhead of the armor piercing bullet as the center, just like mirror water.


    "Well, how could it be!"


    "Is this a man?"


    "Even the bullet of the anti tank sniper rifle can be stopped. What kind of monster are you?"


    This group of people did not wait for reaction to come over, they saw Ye Kai gently twist the armor piercing bullet before he got up.


    "It''s estimated that the general peak of Huajin will be severely damaged."


    Then, ye Kai rotated the stopped bullet a few times, pointed forward, and then disappeared into the void with a sound of "Su".


    "Where''s the bullet..."


    As soon as the leader screamed, he felt that a strong wind had killed him. Then he heard the sound of a skull burst behind him. A headless corpse was about to fall. His brain and blood were like ketchup in a movie, scattered all over the floor and the wall.


    "You You are absolutely a monster


    Less than five minutes from ye Kai''s appearance in the hotel, he has easily killed three dark strength masters. From the current situation, even the two people ambush in the school have been killed.


    Five dark strength masters, they are killed!


    Is this how dare you kill Ning ER and provoke the dragon family?


    "Come on, tell master Ma, only master Ma can deal with this guy!"


    The leading man is just collapsing now. How can he have such terrible strength when he is less than 20 years old?


    All of a sudden, a figure in his mind that he could not imagine.


    That man was dressed in white like the young man in front of him. He was on the opposite floor of Hansheng group that day. He saw with his own eyes that he overthrew the whole Hansheng group and even killed Taekwondo master Park Zhenxi and Han shengxun in the middle of Huajin.That''s what the whole South Korea is afraid of. Even his Grandmaster of the dragon family is called a "respectable opponent".


    "Are you Bai Yizong..."


    His words came to an abrupt stop. At last, he could only see ye Kai waving his hand gently, and his own perspective would rotate like a roller, falling into the dark.


    "The last one left."


    Ye Kai has a negative hand. He can''t see any fluctuation on his face, as if he had just cleaned up a small ant nest.


    "Dragon family, I will use you as a warning to let killers from all over the world know."


    "Whoever dares to touch my friend will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the last day of November, destined to be a restless night.


    Not only the nine members of the long family who were killed by Ye Kai, but also killers from all over the world who are close to Jinling University. Each of them is a good hand in the world of killers, with more than ten lives on hand.


    Moreover, they are extremely skillful in disguise, and even some killers simply hide. No matter how they disguise and hide, they are in vain in front of Ye Kai''s mental power.


    But this night, they obviously miscalculated. Almost all of them didn''t know who they met or how they died. Only a few dark peaks could barely see a shadow passing by before they died. They seemed to be holding a little cold light with gorgeous flame in their hands.


    "There seems to be a little bit of killing tonight."


    Ye Kai''s killing methods are different. Some of them even don''t see the corpses, but most of them are burned, waist cut, head cut


    These killers were all on the way to find the last person sent by the dragon family, master Nama. Ye Kai''s mental power swept by and cleaned up easily.


    "I found half of Jinling, but I didn''t see Master Ma. It seems that he is a guy who has practiced some method to hide his breath."


    Ye Kai hums coldly, and his eyes condense. A ghost appears behind him silently. If ye Kai hadn''t been standing at a height of 100 meters, people would have thought it was an airplane at most in the middle of the night, and it would have been a storm all over the city now.


    "Jie Jie, there is a lot of delicious food in this city."


    "But there''s a food with a special flavor. It can cover up its own flavor."


    The ghost continued to smile, and then a huge wave of spiritual power roared out. Even the city next to Jinling was affected by the spiritual power.


    Countless martial arts and warlocks are like birds in shock. All of them wake up and look over Jinling. Although they can''t see anything, their eyes are full of awe.


    "Is master Yuandan alive?"


    All Huajin masters hold their heads high. When they reach this state, they have a certain involvement in the spiritual power of the soul, but the content can reach the spiritual power of the soul as magnificent as mountains and rivers. In their memory, only the Heavenly Master Yuandan of decades ago can do it.


    With a flick of Ye Kai''s sleeve, the ghost behind him will gradually disappear, and the spiritual power that has reached the realm of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master will also disappear. But after tonight, it will surely bomb the world''s martial arts and Dharma world!


    "So you''re hiding here."


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he saw a rickety man ten miles away. The light on his body was flickering, like the breath of an old man who was about to fall.


    At the same time, the breath also seems to be aware of the existence of Ye Kai, slowly turned around, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Is there such a person in China?"


    "Hum, you''d better not trouble me, or I''ll let you know the essential difference between China and South Korea in martial arts."

 Chapter 297

    Master Ma has not been to China for a long time, and he is not clear about the situation in China. However, he is very clear about one thing, that is, according to the rules set by the founding of the people''s Republic of China, all the old masters of the previous generation will go back to Shanlin and will not be born.


    Without those old masters, master Tamar alone would be enough to crush China without sending troops.


    "What a powerful soul power. Even I was shaken by it. I didn''t expect that there were also practitioners specializing in soul power in China."


    Spiritualists are very rare. They only appear in some weaker countries in Southeast Asia, such as Myanmar and Thailand. They often know how to use all kinds of spiritual magic, making people fall into illusion and difficult to break free.


    Sometimes, when you see someone die of heart attack in public, it''s likely that a psychic is nearby.


    "It seems that this mental force is coming towards me, but you are too young. I''ve traveled all over the world and haven''t seen any warlocks. If you let me get close to you and let your spirit be like the sea, I can make you die with one blow!"


    Just said that, next to a few women crawling over the sofa, built on master Ma, very ambiguous.


    Although master Ma is more than 40 years old, he is very handsome. He is just the uncle model that some girls like very much.


    He is now sitting in a bar, waiting for the good news from nine of his staff.


    To deal with a man who killed Ning Er, he didn''t need to do it himself. He just came here for a mission.


    All of a sudden, master Ma was still flirting with some bar girls. When he was playing with each other, he saw a teenager in a white shirt who was too old to enter the bar sitting opposite him.


    Several bar girls see ye Kai and want to laugh at his age, so they are stopped by master Ma.


    "Master Ma, it''s so cozy. His men are working hard, but he is drinking." Ye Kai cocked his legs and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Master Ma saw at a glance that the youth in front of him was not simple and tried to listen.


    Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, hum smile way: "you want to kill my relatives and friends, still don''t know who I am?"


    After hearing this, master Ma suddenly stood up and kicked the sofa more than ten meters away. The bar girl sitting on the sofa rolled several times on the ground and hit many people like bowling.


    "No wonder they haven''t heard back for so long. You killed them?"


    Master Ma felt that he underestimated the man who could kill Tang er.


    Instead of answering master Ma''s question, ye Kai asked, "I want to know about your master, the Grandmaster of the dragon family."


    "Well, you are also qualified to inquire about the news of the Grandmaster of the dragon family? OK, I''ll cut off your head and take you to drink for the grandmaster! "


    Master Ma''s momentum is not weak, and his hand is surging up.


    At this time, the bar''s landlady enchanting to come up, twisting the water snake waist, gently looked at the eyes of these two people ready to fight, decided to start from ye Kai.


    The proprietress grabbed Ye Kai''s left hand and said, "the handsome boy has a good face. Come here for the first time. My sister will take you to the room to have a good drink. Why not fight if you don''t agree?"


    But master Ma doesn''t care about the landlady and the drinkers here. He plans to kill Ye Kai directly with one move. As for the passers-by who will be affected, what does he have to do with him.


    "Well, I''m just asking. I didn''t expect that. Anyway, you''re my life." Ye Kai doesn''t care about the landlady. He slowly raises his right hand.


    "A move? Ha ha ha! Do you know who I am? I''m the leader of the dragon family bodyguard group, the master of Huajin Dacheng! You are the most powerful master of Huajin in China. I dare not say that you can beat me


    Master Ma has traveled all over the world. He has never seen any martial arts, especially the martial arts of China. He thinks that the martial arts of China are obedient, stubborn and do not know how to keep pace with the times.


    "Do you want to scare me to tell you about your grandmaster? Ha ha ha, you are too naive! "


    "No, you''ll tell me."


    Ye Kai shakes his head and holds his right hand. The next second he spreads out his palm, he sees a white bug lying in his middle. He is tired of it and doesn''t want to leave at all.


    However, seeing the sudden appearance of the insect, the landlady was so scared that she turned pale and retreated.


    On the other hand, there is master Ma who is pale.


    Master Ma recalled that when he went to Thailand, he met an ancient yoga master. He had such a spirit worm, but the quality was much worse than that of Ye Kai.


    The ancient yoga master once told him that the Dharma practitioners who raise the spirit insects can eat up people''s memories through the spirit insects, that is, master Huajin has no resistance ability in front of the spirit insects, and those secret agents are most afraid of such people.


    "This, this is the spirit bug?" Master Ma stammered.


    Ye Kai tilted his head, fingers slightly bent, mouth Zhong slowly spit out the last word that master Ma heard.


    "Congratulations, that''s right."


    ¡­¡­If you are a general Hua Jin master, you can only make some vague judgments about ye Kai''s spiritual power. At most, you can only feel your heart for a while, and you can vaguely feel the source of this power. But they can''t judge where the real source comes from.


    However, thousands of miles away from Jinling, there are more than a few old masters who feel this kind of soul power. They feel this kind of spirit power as strong as waves and boundless as cliffs. No matter what they are doing, even in closed cultivation, they suddenly open their eyes.


    Several of his old masters who lived in seclusion in the deep mountains stepped out one step at a time. When they were on the hillside, they directly crushed the hillside.


    In the seclusion, they protect the security of China and strangle countless killers who want to invade these big cities and do damage at the border.


    Now that they are not in the same place, they speak one after another strangely, as if they can talk freely without any communication tools in a big city.


    "What a strong spirit! Feeling alone is like a spring of ice all over your body! Cheerfulness


    An old and strong master straightens his back like a long sword. He is a hot-blooded young man. When he looks at him, he will bow his head in shame.


    He let out without shrinking, and the whole mountain was shocked by his roar. Countless birds perched on the trees were startled, as if someone had opened a sword.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    A hunchback old man was leaning on a crutch, and a man and a woman were standing beside him, supporting him respectively. It was obvious that he was the younger generation of the old man, but now the man and the woman were watching their father talking to himself in the open ground, completely confused.


    "Hey, hey, you old people don''t even know how to get on Wang. If I guess correctly, only the white master who is the number one in tianbang can release this terrifying and energetic spiritual power and soul power!" A naughty old man said with a smile.


    After more than ten years of silence, China has once again emerged as a dragon. As a great master and a great founder in the war years, how can this old naughty master not be excited about it.


    "Number one in the sky? Master in white The hunchback master was stunned. He thought he was deaf.


    "Isn''t tianbang No.1 the Ye Tiandao of tianqiongzong? Even if ye Tiandao disappeared from tianbang, and the second and third below, did they all disappear? "


    The old urchin master grinned: "I don''t know where ye Tiandao is, but this white master is definitely much better than the second and third in the previous tianbang! And he''s only seventeen! "


    As soon as he said this, the masters of all the cities were shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    "But this time, master Bai''s mental strength is to find a junior from South Korea. It is estimated that master Bai will set foot in South Korea again in the near future."


    The old urchin seemed to know a lot of things. After he said this, he stopped talking.


    At the same time, the old school of martial arts, which is still silent in China, is boiling.


    The hunchback master suddenly stood up, with all the bones crackling, there was no hunchback to say.


    "Father, who are you?" The man on one side was surprised. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, his father, the great master, has not been fighting for more than ten years. His bones are aging and have not been straight for a long time. But today, he can see from his father that the surging energy, which has been silent for more than ten years, is surging again.


    The master loosened his bones and laughed boldly.


    "Dragon comes out of China, dragon comes out of China!"


    "Go and send me an invitation to the old guy in the military region. I had a contest with him more than ten years ago! If it hadn''t been for half of the fight and Japan had lost a missile, I would have defeated him with baguaquan! "


    A man looks at his father. How long has his father not been so excited since he was banned from going out of the mountain by the state more than ten years ago?


    What the hell happened?


    In the next few days, not only the master, but also the whole martial arts and Taoism world of China seems to have survived. Many of the enmities before the founding of the people''s Republic of China have returned to the river and lake, and the battle of the master is endless.


    And a few days later, a surprising news appeared in Wudao forum.


    "Master Bai Yi is going to Korea again!"

 Chapter 298

    Early this morning, the police in Jinling were completely shocked.


    Qinglanluo and police officer Qin go to work early in the morning, and they are stunned by the desk full of report documents.


    Just last night, there were a total of 38 cases in Jinling City, all of which were homicide cases. All the people who were killed were as ugly as those who were treated inhuman.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    As soon as the criminal investigation team was called in, officer Qin kicked in and called off the police officers who were preparing to investigate the whole city.


    "Let''s break up. There''s no need to investigate." Officer Qin stopped breathlessly in front of the crowd, and it took him a long time to breathe.


    Qinglan Luo didn''t know why, so she asked, "what''s the matter? This is the first-class case in Jinling for more than ten years. According to our clues, the murderer''s killing method is very strange. In less than half an hour, he killed 38 people."


    "Moreover, these 38 people are also distributed all over Jinling, and the farthest is almost half of Jinling."


    Officer Qin shook his hand: "you know this technique is weird, obviously not ordinary people."


    "Just now the military region has sent me information. After identity verification, these people who were killed are all killers from all over the world, and even the killers of the palace of hell. The one who killed them is the master in white. He is not only not breaking the law, but also helping you."


    These killers are all over Jinling. They are not determined. Although they are all running for ye Kailai, who can guarantee that they will not hurt others? It is an absolute hidden danger that these dozens of killers stay in Jinling.


    After hearing this, qinglanluo, together with the criminal investigation team, who has experienced many battles behind him, can''t help but smoke.


    Only yesterday did they say that it would be safer to protect Ye Kai and let him stay in the General Administration of Jinling. Today, they gave them a big gift.


    Kill 38 international killers in a row!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Wudao forum is as lively as ever, and the number of login people has reached a new high.


    It''s because the master of all things in the river and the lake has sent out a message that has shocked the whole martial arts world.


    "Master Bai Yi went to Korea again?"


    "Last time, it destroyed Hansheng group, the largest listed group in South Korea. This time, it''s hard to go to South Korea again. Will it come true and declare war on behalf of the country?"


    "Bah, just fight. Are we afraid that we won''t succeed in that tiny area?"


    The number of followers continued to rise, and there was a lot of discussion about the return of master Bai Yi to Korea.


    Even if you are a master of all things in the world, you can only say that you have personal grudges, but you can''t give a definite answer.


    But very soon, the rivers and lakes know all updated the post.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now I asked someone to investigate the situation of martial arts in South Korea. In addition to park Zhenxi, the Taekwondo master of Huajin peak who was killed by master Bai, there is another very famous martial arts master in South Korea."


    "He is known as the grandmaster, and is the foundation of the Korean dragon family. It is said that he became half step Yuandan more than ten years ago, and now he may have stepped into the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master, and become one of the few heavenly masters in the world."


    Many people in Korea have heard of the name of the dragon family. This is a family that does not engage in business, but has a lot of wealth. Compared with the peak of Hansheng group, it is a little better.


    But there is a Grandmaster in the dragon family, which is not clear to everyone.


    "This time, master Bai interfered with the marriage of the current master of the long family for the sake of a friend. With the character of the master long, he naturally sent his bodyguards to kill his relatives and friends."


    "I believe everyone has heard about what happened last night. Master Bai killed 38 international killers in half an hour in Jinling. Ten of them came from the dragon family. Now when master Bai comes to Korea again, he must go to the dragon family to settle accounts."


    Master Bai''s short guard is unique. Before his sister was killed, he set foot on Hansheng group and killed five masters in succession. Now the dragon family is trying to kill his friends. When he goes to Korea again, he doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Because from the mouth of the master of all things in the Jianghu, the grandmaster is half a step of the yuan Dan, and even has already ascended the realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan!


    In the face of such an era of enemies, does the master in white really have a chance to win?


    ¡­¡­


    Eden bar, Seoul, Korea.


    This Eden bar is one of the most expensive and identity oriented bars in Seoul.


    The admission price alone is 500000 yuan, and a bottle of wine that costs several thousand yuan on the market will sell at least 50000 yuan or 60000 yuan here.


    But what it is equipped with is brilliant lights, comparable to the Royal environment, and every girl here is an internationally famous model.


    And today, the Eden bar ushered in a crowd of distinguished guests.


    This almost wedding like posture, there are more than a dozen invited Korean young and big have come, all of them are the descendants of rich businessmen.


    "Long Dashao, why are you so interested today and invite so many people to drink together?"


    Jin Zhiyan picked up two bottles of famous wines of different brands and began to mix them.It''s his specialty. The wine he makes is a compliment from both the young and the old.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, there is good news, but it''s not convenient to disclose for the time being. Let''s just guess." Long Da Shao spread out his arms on the sofa, and immediately several beautiful models sat down and leaned against long Da Shao''s arms.


    Another young girl clapped her hands and came in one after another from the door. Several girls, no less than those famous models, danced on tiptoe in front of them with the music.


    After Jin Zhiyan adjusted, he poured a glass to long Dashao and said with a smile, "let me guess, Dashao should have succeeded in getting rid of the obstacles. I''m happy with the enmity."


    On hearing this, long Da Shao raised his eyebrows and patted Jin Zhiyan on the shoulder: "it''s worthy of being brother Jin. I can guess that. Yes, recently a fool blocked me from taking a woman to Korea and killing one of my bodyguards. I sent master Ma and nine elite bodyguards to China to wipe out all his relatives and friends!"


    "I believe the good news will come back soon."


    With that, long dasheo laughed a few times and pinched a famous model''s thigh. His strength didn''t shrink at all. He pinched the famous model''s legs so blue and purple. However, the famous model still began to smile and didn''t dare to complain.


    But after hearing this, Jin Zhiyan frowned slightly: "long Dashao, don''t be headstrong. You should investigate the situation before you start. As far as I know, there are many powerful people in China."


    After hearing this, a young man next to him retorted: "Jin Shao, you can''t understand master Ma. Although he is the bodyguard of long Dashao now, he was wanted by the yama palace before. He killed a class C killer and offered a reward of up to five million yuan."


    Long Da Shao nodded and said, "yes, master Ma is the most proud cadre under my command. He has never failed in his hand. Even if he meets those old masters in China, he will definitely be able to retreat."


    "And I specially told master Ma that after killing his relatives and friends, he would chop off his head and bring it back to make soup for everyone!"


    Long Da Shao laughs wildly. Everyone knows his evil taste. Although he won''t really make soup, it''s inevitable to behead him.


    "Hey, long Dashao, what if the man didn''t die?" Next to a kid joked.


    "Not dead? Ha ha ha, just wait and see. Master Ma will come to see me with his head in a moment Long Da Shao is full of confidence.


    But as soon as he finished, he heard a whistling cold wind blowing. With the strange wind, everyone could see a young man with long hair and blue eyes standing at the door of the bar, as if he was carrying something in his hand.


    As soon as he threw it, he threw the things in his hand, rolled several times on the ground, and ran into long Dashao''s feet.


    This rolling thing is the head of master Ma!


    Long Da Shao recognized the person in front of him for the first time.


    "Even master Ma is not his opponent?"


    Long Dashao''s eyelids jump straight. Master Ma is half of his master, and his strength is superior to that of his long Jingjun. If master Ma wants to drink his hatred in his hands, he will be no match.


    But after all, long Jingjun was the head of the family. How deep the city was, he immediately calmed down and even said cruel things.


    "If you dare to kill master Ma, you must be ready to meet the anger of the dragon family!"


    Even though they didn''t notice, four people jumped out in succession, including two Huajin masters and two Dharma practitioners.


    As a householder, how can you travel without bodyguards.


    "Only martial arts masters and Dharma practitioners, our dragon family can invite no less than ten. If you want to challenge our dragon family, you''d better think clearly!" Long Jingjun said with a cold smile.


    This time, this guy is really looking for his own death. He dares to come to Seoul alone and yell at long Jingjun in his home territory.


    "Is it?"


    "Fire


    Ye Kai calmly raises his hand and suddenly grabs the candle lit nearby. It''s like grabbing the flame through the void and pulling out a long gap in the bar. It''s like a hell of fire in front of long Jingjun''s pale face.

 Chapter 299

    "A magician?"


    Long Jingjun saw this scene and gave a few cold smiles.


    If the magicians master the distance, they can really kill the martial arts master. It is estimated that master Ma was killed in this way.


    But the situation is very different. Two masters and two practitioners, even if the other side has some strange Dharma, will die in the face of the absolute number gap.


    "Our dragon family''s offering is far more than that. Do you think it''s great to kill master Ma? I''m afraid you never thought that my dragon family would be so terrible! Ha ha ha


    Long Jingjun laughs wildly.


    But on one side, Jin Zhiyan''s face was already black.


    Long Jingjun and other young people don''t know this man, but he does.


    At the beginning, the South Korean military invited three masters to intercept Ye Kai in the Yellow Sea, but the result was that all the three masters fell down. Then Han shengxun, the Taekwondo master and the mid-term master of Huajin, had no resistance to Ye Kai and was killed in two easy moves.


    Although the four people in front of us not only have the advantage of numbers, but also have the advantage of combining martial arts and martial arts, can we really win in the face of such a three pick evil?


    Just before breathing, long Jingjun inserted his hand into his pocket and gently pressed a button.


    In long Jingjun''s eyes, ye Kai''s ability to kill master Ma is certainly not small. Although there are two masters and two Dharma practitioners in front of him, his real reliance is on the masters of the worship Hall who are worshipped by the long family at a cost of tens of millions every year.


    The long family is only five minutes away from here for master Huajin. When they all come out, what''s the difficulty of killing ye Kaiyi.


    Thinking of this, long Jingjun safely lies back on the sofa, embracing the famous model, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking." Long Jingjun does not open the leaf completely in the eye, raises a glass of wine to drink mutually with the young people.


    The young and the old saw that there were two masters and two warlocks, so they naturally felt relieved. No matter how rebellious Ye Kai was, he could not beat four or even get away with it.


    Since long Jingjun is so calm, they don''t have to be nervous.


    The young lady who clapped her hands to let the beauty in rubbed her body, sat down next to long Jingjun, and said with a smile, "how about long Dashao? You look at some girls. They are all carefully selected by me. Each one is guaranteed to be the best of the best, and no one has touched them."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll keep an eye on your business." Long Jingjun nodded.


    People''s faces smile. Although I don''t know why long Jingjun entrusts them to look for beautiful young girls after a while, he doesn''t ask much about the benefits.


    Think of their own company can be supported by the dragon family, will be able to rank in the forefront of Listed Companies in South Korea.


    He thought, happy to take out a lighter and pine cigarettes, is playing a small flame, want to light cigarettes, by the way to see how the Chinese boy is now.


    But for a long time, he couldn''t smoke cigarettes. He was looking strangely, but he saw a scene of surprise.


    On the fire hole of the lighter, just as a fire awn came out, it was strangely sucked away, just like a stream flowing backward, turning into a wisp of smoke and flying in one direction.


    At the same time, I heard a roar behind me.


    "Fire


    All of a sudden, the young and the old people turned around and saw Ye Kai go to the fire sources around him. No matter the candles, lighters, or the flaming drinks on the bar, they all flew towards Ye Kai in a strange way and pulled out a long gap in the bar.


    Before long Jingjun''s face changed, he saw a magician who was about to make a decision. He flew out in front of long Jingjun and smashed into the wall. His chest was black, as if he was at the scene of a fire.


    "It''s a decision made in a single thought?"


    Another warlock''s eyes were full of surprise, as if he could not believe what he was seeing.


    "What makes a decision?" Long Jingjun looks at the warlock, and an ominous premonition appears in his heart.


    The Warlock''s face is not much better than long Jingjun''s.


    "I heard that there are some masters in Southeast Asia who have studied magic all their lives, and they can only make decisions in seven words. For example, we, the deviant magicians, need to recite magic decisions. We have enough time to cast more than ten spells."


    "But I can see clearly that the boy didn''t read any legal decision. He only uttered two words. It could only be a decision in one sentence!"


    The warlock said more and more, and his legs could not help trembling.


    The two masters nearby don''t think so. What they despise most is the guy who takes advantage of these opportunistic magic.


    Only fist is the last word.


    "Hum, you can''t be a real person to practice Dharma. I''ll kill you like a chicken in front of the martial arts master!"


    It''s a common rule in the martial arts world and the martial arts world, that is, within ten steps, the martial arts master kills the Dharma Master, just like the two warlocks nearby. If he wants to fight, he can kill them in an instant, and there is no chance to resist.The thinner one of the two stepped forward, his fists closed, and he bombed out like a gun. His body was like thunder. When he touched the bar table and sofa on the way, it broke away from the middle, and the sawdust and cotton were floating all over the sky.


    "Hurt my dragon family, take my life..."


    As soon as he spoke in Korean, he felt that there was an invisible wall pressing against him, and the wind sped up.


    Master skinny suddenly stopped, trying to get around the power from nowhere, but he saw Ye Kai gently grasp the nothingness, which was about to disperse, and the flame gathered together again. With Ye Kai''s light hand around, it turned into a rolling dragon.


    All the drinkers and waiters around were stunned. It was obviously a fight between the young and the old. It suddenly seemed like a scene in a Hollywood movie. It was like a science fiction movie.


    The scene that drives the fire tornado really makes long Jingjun and other young people wonder.


    "Mole ants."


    Ye Kai shook his head, waved his hand, pulled the flame tornado around him into a long whip, and whipped the thin master away.


    "Hum, it''s just a way to shake people''s eyes and ears. I''m afraid I can''t even break my real strength of body protection!"


    How confident master skinny was, he stood in the same place, and his dark energy all flowed out. He turned into updraft. He even shot him with a pistol, but he couldn''t move the skinny master.


    However, the other two masters and warlocks'' faces changed greatly. They looked at each other and rushed forward.


    The flame whip is not only so frightening, as long as it is close to half a meter, you can feel the terrible temperature of burning skin.


    "You and I, together with the magician, can''t break him!"


    Another master''s speed was so fast that he rushed to the skinny master''s side in an instant. As soon as his strength gushed out, it rolled up like waves. He was the strongest one in the whole field.


    Seeing this situation, long Jingjun was relieved. If these people were all fighting with Ye Kai, maybe they would be defeated.


    But now the advantage of the sea of people tactics can be brought into play.


    But before he lowered his head and took a deep breath, Jin Zhiyan patted him on the shoulder and said, "long Dashao, you''d better run."


    "Run? I don''t know what to do. I''m the one who has the advantage. Three against one, that''s killing me... "


    Before long Jingjun finished, he heard three screams in succession. He suddenly raised his head, but saw that all his three proud bodyguards had been swept by the flame whip. The terrible high temperature directly burned through the three people''s bodies, which was the real strength of master Huajin''s body protection. Under the whip, which was comparable to the temperature of volcanic lava, he was vulnerable.


    Four people in a row!


    Just one move!


    Two martial arts masters and two Dharma practitioners were as vulnerable as ants in front of him.


    "Is this still human?"


    Long Jingjun was in a panic. It took less than a minute for the meeting to pass. It took at least five minutes for him to come to the worship of the long family. Before that, he had no guarantee.


    Before the arrogant and domineering of the long family, now they have begun to shake their legs, sweat and swallow saliva.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Ye. This is the head of the long family and the leader of Seoul, South Korea. If you kill him, you will get killed."


    At this time, Jin Zhiyan thought again and again, or decided to solicit a glimmer of life for long Jingjun.


    The whole bar was very quiet. Looking at Ye Kai''s flame whip in his hand, the young people dragged it on the ground at will. They all pulled out a burnt black, bottomless grain, as if the ground had been cracked by something.


    Ye Kai looks at long Jingjun who wants to kneel down and beg for mercy. Suddenly, he smiles strangely and says.


    "I seem to hear that you are going to make head soup?"

 Chapter 300

    "No, I was joking. How could I take it seriously?"


    Long Jingjun is flustered. How does Ye Kai know their chat content.


    He is the owner of the long family. His status is noble, and he is second to none in the whole South Korea. There are more beautiful lives in the future. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die in this bar.


    Jin Zhiyan and many young people come forward to protect long Jingjun behind him. After all, he is the head of the long family. If he dies, they can''t escape the responsibility of drinking together.


    "Mr. Ye, if you listen to my advice, this is not the Hansheng group. Although Hansheng group is rich in financial resources, it is far behind the long family. There are many people in the long family in the Korean military region."


    Jin Zhiyan said in a good voice that he didn''t want yekai to offend the whole South Korea for a small matter. He should know that yekai is the source of his family''s rise. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years it will take to be a listed company in South Korea.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the temperament of long Dashao. He often offends people. Don''t blame him, sir."


    "There''s something we can sit down and talk about. There are all kinds of wine and beauties here. Why do we have to be polite?"


    Others who knew Chinese came forward to dissuade him.


    Seeing this, long Jingjun quietly takes out his mobile phone and quickly taps a few words to make the group of worshippers come quickly.


    As long as we delay for a few minutes, when the worshiper arrives, no matter how strong he is, he will have to drink his hatred here.


    "Are you waiting for time?"


    Ye Kaihu''s mouth said a, almost didn''t scare long Jingjun to spread on the ground.


    How did he know that?


    Just at this time, a French window behind long Jingjun broke suddenly. A man jumped in with a beautiful arc, fell in front of long Jingjun and bowed respectfully to him.


    "It''s too late for the offering. I''d like to invite the leader of the dragon family to commit a misdemeanor."


    It was a master in the middle of Huajin period in the worship Hall of the dragon family. He was very fast and his strength was much better than that of the four just now.


    "You hold him down for me."


    Long Jingjun dropped a word, ran to the French window, and almost scrambled out. Fortunately, he was also a dark warrior. Otherwise, the glass debris on the French window would be enough for him.


    The Venerable Master also understood that his task was to help long Jingjun delay.


    "Hum, where do you come from? Even my dragon master dares to move. Are you tired of living?"


    The venerable master looked at Ye Kai, a young man in his early twenties, and sneered.


    Jin Zhiyan looked aside and sighed in his heart.


    "There will be another bloody storm in South Korea."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Jingjun flies through the road, but he doesn''t feel safe at all.


    Other warriors may be afraid to fight because there are too many ordinary people around, but this young man in white obviously can''t help worrying about these things. With the strength he just showed, it''s not difficult to kill him.


    "That worship is the master of Huajin in the middle period. His footwork is strange and multi-faceted. Even in Huajin, it takes a lot of time to overcome."


    Long Jingjun thought so in his heart, he suddenly stopped, stopped in the same place like a sudden brake, and did not dare to move forward.


    In front of him, ye Kai stood with a negative hand and looked at him calmly.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    There was a trace of sarcasm in Ye Kai''s tone and he couldn''t help laughing.


    When long Jingjun saw it, he felt that his eyelids were jumping. Less than half a minute later, ye Kai had already appeared in front of him. Is it difficult that the worshiping master had been defeated?


    "I''m just going to pick up my fiancee. What''s the matter with you? You''re going to kill my dragon family three times and four times!" Long Jingjun can''t help scolding.


    The passers-by around them all look to this side and recognize long Jingjun one after another. But they have never seen long Jingjun nervous and at a loss, and they immediately talk about it.


    "She said she would not marry if she didn''t want to, but you forced her everywhere and even sent out news that if Han Xue didn''t marry you, the whole Han family would be buried with her."


    Ye Kai said calmly that he could not feel any pressure from him.


    "Who are you, mind your own business!" Long Jingjun spits loudly at Ye Kai in fluent Chinese.


    "I''m her college classmate. Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    College students?


    Long Jingjun was stunned for several times.


    This man killed several masters of his long family just for the sake of his college classmates. He was still a dozen secret masters, and the economic loss was nearly 100 million.


    "Then why do you chase me so hard? I don''t want to force Han Xue to marry me!"


    Long Jingjun roars hysterically. As a warrior, he can already feel the light killing intention of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai gently picked his eyebrows, stretched out his palm, and said, "for a certain purpose, you often ask your friends to bring some young girls to you. But these young girls will never return after they are brought back to the dragon''s home, even the corpse can''t be found in the capital.""Let me calculate that up to now, you have killed 136 young girls. Is there any other reason for me to kill you?"


    Ye Kai''s words were just spoken in Korean. After listening to them, people around him immediately exclaimed and pointed at long Jingjun.


    If you have money, it''s no surprise to be a playboy, but you have to kill more than 100 girls when you go in and out of romantic places, which means that animals are not as good as animals.


    "You fart! It''s just one side of your story. Do you have any evidence? " Long Jingjun roared angrily.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, ye Kai saw a cunmang, and immediately cut off long Jingjun''s left hand.


    "then what reason do I need to kill you?"


    Long Jingjun tries to endure the pain, and does not dare to howl in front of Ye Kai.


    Suddenly, a few black spots appeared in the distance behind long Jingjun. All of them came from a distance, and the speed was several times faster than that of ordinary cars.


    Long Jingjun looks back and a smile finally appears on his face.


    "My men have arrived, you son of a bitch, just wait for me to die..."


    With half a sentence left in his mouth, long Jingjun''s smile on his face, which is about to turn defeat into victory, froze and gradually disappeared.


    However, ye Kai held his fingers and moved forward slightly, as if pushing away the clouds. The approaching worshippers suddenly stopped, and then abruptly split from his waist. Even the incisions of bones and internal organs were smooth as a mirror, as if they had been cut open by laser.


    Kill some more masters!


    Once upon a time, there are few people left in the worship Hall of the dragon family!


    The dragon family has been in business for hundreds of years, and now it has developed to this point. With the help of digital masters, ye Kaiyi has almost cleaned up the worship hall.


    In this case, long Jingjun knows what kind of person he has provoked.


    He turned hard and bowed deeply to Ye Kai.


    "Sir, it''s my fault. Please spare my life. I promise to reform myself and never hurt anyone!"


    After all, long Jingjun is the owner of the Korean dragon family. His dignity is still there. It is impossible for him to kneel down and cry for mercy.


    "Think about the girls you''re going to kill. Which one is more sincere than you?"


    Ye Kai, smiling but not smiling, once again holds his finger and cuts off long Jingjun''s right hand.


    But the next moment, see a black light, I don''t know where to call, just stop Ye Kai''s cunmang a knife, will longjingjun''s right hand to protect.


    Long Jingjun is very familiar with the smell of black light, and his face is smiling.


    "Grandmaster!"


    All of a sudden, the onlookers scattered quickly, as if they had seen the God of plague. After a while, only Ye Kai and long Jingjun were left on the street.


    Suspended in front of long Jingjun, the black air changes in a series of ways, rubbing around like rubber clay, and finally pulling into a fuzzy figure.


    "Master Bai, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "It''s the peak of Huajin, so why fight with these kids?"


    The black man was so strange that he could speak a confused voice.


    "Then you have to ask, what do you mean that your younger generation, as the master of Huajin, has to send ten secret forces to kill my relatives and friends who have no ability?"


    When ye Kai angrily stepped on the ground, he stepped out a half meter deep pit, and the surrounding ground cracked like a spider web.


    Black air figure is dumb, don''t know how to refute.


    "Master in white, I''m the Grandmaster of the dragon family, long Chenghao. If you let me go, I promise your relatives and friends won''t be hurt any more."


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you."


    Ye kaishuang holds his fingers up and stands in front of long Jingjun. It''s like the sharpest blade in the world. It can easily cut his body. It''s really powerful.


    For a long time, the grandmaster, long Chenghao, said: "well, my younger generation is so incompetent that he has lost the face of my dragon family. Now it''s his destiny to lose in your hands. If you really can''t forgive him, then kill him."


    Long Jingjun glared at him and immediately understood.


    Long Chenghao''s tone is full of outrage. This sentence is also a pun. In fact, it is a warning to Ye Kai that he should never touch long Jingjun.


    In long Chenghao''s expectation, ye Kai, the great master in white, is well-known in Southeast Asia. This time he comes here, he will know his power more or less. If he is worried about long Chenghao, he should shrink back.


    But the leaf opens the corner of the mouth to hook up, indifferent smile.


    "Good."


    Before the words were heard, ye Kai''s right hand turned into a thunderbolt. Long Dashao, who has been galloping in South Korea for more than ten years, fell to the ground like this, and ye Kai''s hands were not even stained with blood.


    This knife is too fast to stop the existence of long Chenghao.


    The figure of long Chenghao''s black air obviously stopped, then burst out suddenly, and pulled the black air all over his body to cover the sky and cover the sun, covering Ye Kai. He couldn''t see any light, just like a solar eclipse."Master in white, you dare to kill the heirs of our dragon family!"


    "I will cut you to pieces


    The roaring voice stopped suddenly, and the black air dissipated.


    But half a day later, a letter of war spread all over the martial arts circles of China and South Korea!


    "Korea''s Heavenly Master, long Chenghao, has made an appointment to fight against China''s white master, above the Yellow Sea!"

 Chapter 301

    As the black fog gradually dispersed, ye Kai was able to see the sun again.


    "It turns out that there are people in the secular world who inherit this technique." Ye Kai shakes his head indifferently.


    This kind of technique is similar to the Chinese teleportation technique, but it needs a strong soul power to place the spiritual power on the black fog for a short time, and form a scene where people can communicate and speak at a distance of thousands of miles.


    If ordinary people saw it, they would have been scared and yelled to hell.


    However, for ye Kai, it has long been a normal thing. With Ye Kai''s present soul power, he can directly copy a human form to the other side of the earth if he wants, and it will last for several hours.


    But after today, the whole South Korea has been a sensation.


    The master of the dragon family was killed in public!


    Along with several masters in the dragon family worship hall, they were all killed.


    All the high-level and high-class celebrities in South Korea don''t understand it. They thought that the white master was just coming to the dragon family to give a warning to long Jingjun.


    But I didn''t expect that the master in white was just like a madman. He didn''t make any sense. Even if long Chenghao wanted to protect long Jingjun himself, the master in white didn''t give him face at all and cut off long Jingjun''s head with a knife.


    "From today on, the dragon family and the master in white will never die." Someone guessed.


    "Master Bai thought he was smart, but he didn''t know how terrible my great Korean grandmaster was. He had let go of long Jingjun, and his relatives and friends would be OK. This is a good thing. Master Bai personally put himself and his friends on a dead end."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is not only South Korea that has caused a sensation, but also China''s military region and military and Taoist circles.


    "The master in white is really in his mouth. Last time he went to South Korea to destroy the first listed group in South Korea, this time he killed the owner of the first big family in South Korea." Some people post admiring way.


    "Just get used to it. That''s the character of the master in white." There was a sigh on someone''s face, and he was helpless.


    The killing of the dragon family leader is not only a private matter of the master in white. The military regions of the two countries should be linked together. South Korea is bound to let China give an account.


    You, a Chinese, without any transit certificate, intrude into South Korea. Even if you come here, you will kill them in public. There are several Korean masters and an important person in South Korea.


    When everyone was still in each post, a post was suddenly refined, and then topped, marked with a red name.


    A red name is to change the title from bold to red, which means that it is enough to stir up the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    The last time a popular post appeared was more than ten years ago. It was a duel between the top masters, and it was also reported by the master of the rivers and lakes in the live text.


    However, before the duel was completed, a Japanese helicopter dropped a missile and forcibly interrupted the duel.


    Before, when the white master stepped on Hansheng group, he was only placed at the top, but not given a red name.


    After more than ten years, another red post appeared, which is enough to prove how important this matter is.


    "Tomorrow, South Korea''s Heavenly Master, long Chenghao, will fight against China''s master in white, above the Yellow Sea!"


    Master yuan Dan reappears!


    Everyone was shocked.


    It was more than ten years ago that the last master Dan appeared. As for the battle of master Dan, it was a long time ago, and only some elders knew it.


    With the development of science and technology, atomic bomb, hydrogen bomb and other terrorist nuclear weapons are on the stage one after another, but in the martial arts circle, master Yuandan and master Huajin are on the stage one after another.


    After all, no matter how strong your body protection is, it''s hard to stop a few machine swords shooting at you, let alone the power of terror and nuclear weapons.


    However, with the synchronous development of the world, more and more countries have entered the era of nuclear weapons, and nuclear weapons have gradually become a decoration. After all, no one dares to act rashly.


    If you dare to use nuclear weapons, I will use them.


    What followed was the rise of martial arts. Nuclear weapons were not available, and the army did not dare to transfer them easily. These highly flexible and highly capable fighters were the first choice of the army.


    Any fully armed Huajin master can make a hundred enemies on the battlefield and severely damage the enemy forces.


    Not to mention, Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master is like a real dragon in the sky.


    Of course, China is the master of Yuandan, but they are all old monsters who abide by the sequence rules, live in seclusion in the mountains, and hardly live in the world.


    As for South Korea, it is only long Chenghao, the only remaining master of Yuandan, who is already the signboard of South Korea. With him, spies from other countries dare not easily sneak into South Korea.


    People didn''t expect that after more than ten years, they could see Yuandan Tianshi''s birth again!


    "Crouching trough, master Bai Yi is really powerful. He can force a yuan Dan Heavenly Master to go to war."


    "The master in white is certainly powerful. Even several masters of Huajin have no pressure, but this time it''s different. The other side is the real master of Yuandan. The gap between Yuandan and Huajin can''t be made up." Some people analyze it rationally."You''re all stupid. Don''t forget the last analysis given by all the experts in the world on the tianbang. Master Bai may have been in the realm of Heavenly Master Yuandan more than a month ago!"


    A person coldly does not Ding to mention a, the entire post all quieted down.


    Master yuan Dan, less than 20 years old?


    Who dares to believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Yellow Sea.


    It seems that a month ago, the South Korean fleet and armed helicopters were on the South Korean border, ready to attack at any time.


    The Chinese side is not to be outdone. It has nearly twice as many fleets as South Korea, and even dispatched an aircraft carrier carrying several tactical helicopters.


    But these troops are all stationed at the border of our country and will not act rashly.


    In the duel between martial arts and Taoism, the most taboo thing is the interference of outsiders.


    The last time a cruise missile was suddenly launched by a South Korean helicopter, South Korea''s reputation in the world was rotten.


    "This time I feel really mysterious." Pang Baozong stood on the deck, looking across the Korean border, worried.


    "The Grandmaster of South Korea is the Heavenly Master of Yuandan. His strength is far stronger than that of the five great masters of Huajin. This time instructor Ye killed long Jingjun without telling us. It''s really a big trouble."


    If ye Kai compromises, the Chinese military region will certainly try its best to protect him. In the face of national power, especially the great power like China, that is, the master of heaven, long Chenghao, can only give up with hatred.


    The old master shook his head and said with a smile: "master Bai has always acted arbitrarily. This time, in the face of the battle book under the Heavenly Master long Chenghao, since he didn''t refuse, he tacitly accepted the battle book."


    "Although the master in white is arrogant, he never makes uncertain accounts. Last time he met the South Korean army, we thought he would die. As a result, he slapped us all."


    Since the old master has said that, Pang Baozong is also worried about Bai. Anyway, if ye Kai is in danger, they will try their best to save him from long Chenghao.


    At this time, many dark masters and masters who were carrying on the ship and wanted to see the battle of the Heavenly Master stood up one after another and looked up at the center of the Yellow Sea.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "The duel between the Korean master of heaven and the first martial arts master of China! It''s a rare sight in a hundred years! "


    The crowd was excited and looked at the center of the sea.


    Suddenly, a black fog poured in from the sky, like a rainbow setting, a meteorite falling to the ground, pulling out a long black mark.


    When the black fog fell into the Yellow Sea, it immediately stirred up thousands of water and waves. Even if it was thousands of miles away, you could feel the ship being obviously swayed by the waves.


    "Is this the power of master Yuandan?" Pang Baozong swallowed his saliva. It''s thousands of miles away!


    In the center of the Yellow Sea, long Chenghao, wrapped in black fog, roared in a certain direction of the sky.


    "Master Bai, you killed my son of the dragon family. Today I will kill you at all costs!"


    As soon as long Chenghao''s voice fell, he saw a white figure slowly stepping on the waves in the dazzling sunlight. All the waves aroused by long Chenghao were trampled by him without any obstruction.


    "Today, you will die!" As long Chenghao''s eyes coagulate, he seems to be able to emit electric light.


    Ye Kai calmly negative hand, coldly smile: "the winner, especially unknown."


    Two people each say a word, the next blink, the public did not even react, the two shadows in the split air in an instant attack, like rolling thick thunder, roaring together, instantly pull up a hundred meters high waves, like a tsunami disaster!


    The battle of the Heavenly Master begins!

 Chapter 302

    Even if they are in the same realm, there is a huge gap between them. It is very likely that one side will abuse the other side in the same realm.


    Like Hong Ao, he has been studying his unique skill to control Tianlei for decades, but he doesn''t pay much attention to tempering his own realm, so he only has the strength of Huajin Xiaocheng, but with his unique secret method, he can push himself to the peak of Huajin.


    In the first World War on Xuanwu Lake, Hong Ao''s sky controlling thunder, which was used by Hua Jin''s peak, was so powerful that it was named Yang Huaguo, which attracted Lu Qingshan to challenge him.


    Meanwhile, Korean Taekwondo master Park Shin hee, who is also the peak of Huajin, only kicks half a building off, which is far worse than Hong Ao''s thunder that can run through the sun and the moon.


    As for the Huajin masters in the worship Hall of the dragon family, they are more and more like water. Ye Kai can know that most of them are pushed up with all kinds of magical treasures, just like the young master of the black witch sect who is half a step into the yuan Dan.


    After all, in this era, there are only a few people who are willing to spend decades to practice martial arts. It''s a bit of talent that they can rely on drugs to promote Huajin master.


    But long Chenghao is different. He is white haired and old. He is obviously over a hundred years old. In the era of martial arts boiling a hundred years ago, long Chenghao was already a famous martial arts master. With his hard-working skills, he was forced to enter the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master.


    Pang Baozong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even dozens of soldiers behind him felt that his forehead was sweating and his back was chilly.


    The scene in front of us is really amazing. Even the old master who came from the time of the war can''t see it at the moment. He sighs and feels inferior.


    In the center of the Yellow Sea, even master Huajin could barely see two figures rushing back and forth on the sea. Every step would splash tens of meters of water, and the several meter deep puddle that Zhenjin stepped out would stay for a long time, but could not recover.


    In less than ten seconds, the center of the Yellow Sea was full of holes, just like the surface of the moon.


    All of a sudden, the two figures gathered a little strength and rushed forward. The two fists joined each other. The place where the fists touched seemed to have stopped for a few seconds, and then the torrential waves broke out, just like a storm!


    Ye Kai and long Chenghao retreated tens of meters apart from each other for hundreds of meters to stabilize each other.


    "Have a good time!" In long Chenghao''s eyes, there is not only the anger of his younger generation being killed, but also full of fighting spirit.


    Since one hundred years ago, he has been living in the dragon family. However, one of the most famous Taekwondo masters in South Korea is park Chun hee. When he comes to him, he can''t handle the three moves. Where can he find a strong opponent like Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai stands with a negative hand and holds his head high.


    Since he came to Yuandan Heavenly Master more than a month ago, he has not completely let go of his hands and feet. Now a ready-made Yuandan Heavenly Master is in front of him, and he is more than happy.


    "Master Bai Yi, you are worthy of being the number one in the list of heaven in China. You are known as the number one evil in Southeast Asia. You can fight with me in so many ways. You are the first one in a hundred years!"


    Long Chenghao''s sentence contains three "firsts", which shows his appreciation of Ye Kai.


    "If you are willing to belong to Korea, you will be the successor of my dragon family. Moreover, I can guarantee that you will get the rank of general of the Korean military region, and it is unknown that you will be in charge of the Korean military region in the future."


    Long Chenghao didn''t control his volume. He spread out in a dark way, making waves around him. He could spread the sound to the border of the two countries thousands of miles away.


    For a moment, the military faces of both countries changed greatly.


    South Korean military.


    "Even if long Chenghao is the only Yuandan Heavenly Master in Korea, he can''t make such a promise privately!" Yelled the captain.


    The major general shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I like Jackie Chan''s way of doing this."


    "Major general is right. It''s right for master long Chenghao to do this. If he can really bring that evil to Korea, it will certainly be a terrible help." A lieutenant general said.


    Ye Kai''s talent is obvious to all. Last time he killed three masters, this time he fought with long Chenghao.


    If ye Kai works for the South Korean military region, it will definitely be a big blow to China. For a long time at least, it will be difficult for China''s martial arts to look up in front of South Korea.


    South Korean military.


    Pang Baozong punched the guardrail and easily broke the metal guardrail.


    The dark power master and digital power master behind him are gnashing their teeth. They are so angry that they want to step across the sea and slap long Chenghao.


    "This guy is so cunning that he can persuade him to surrender!"


    "Long Chenghao is so cunning that he can not only become the successor of the dragon family, but also promise the white master a rank of general. This is a condition that China has not given."


    Pang Baozong remorsefully hammered at the guardrail. For a moment, the guardrail was so rotten that it was almost torn down by Pang Baozong.


    "Baozong, calm down." The old master said.


    "Who can calm down? The conditions offered by long Chenghao are so rich. The Korean military must know the pros and cons, and those promises will surely be given to the white master."Pang Baozong almost lost his mind because it was too hard for people to accept.


    The long family''s succession still disappeared, but the rank of general in a country was once in a blue moon, one point higher than the rank of general in China.


    In contrast, the master in white is likely to surrender!


    "What to do?"


    "It''s no use being impatient. We can only wait for master Bai''s choice." The old master shook his head, but his face was worried.


    It seems that long Chenghao, who is in the grip of victory, smiles calmly and says to Ye Kai, "I think master Bai Yi is a smart man. He must know how to choose. What did he give you from China, I gave you all from Korea, and as far as I know, they didn''t even give you the rank of general?"


    Long Chenghao comes here to become a master. In a word, he pokes Pang Baozong''s biggest worry.


    Ye Kai stood with a negative hand, nodded slightly, and said, "yes, China has not given me the rank of general."


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and all the people on the Korean side showed their smiling faces. It seems that this matter has been completed in all likelihood, while on Pang Baozong''s side, everyone''s faces were as blue as iron, and they could not say a word for a long time.


    "How about coming to Korea?" Long Chenghao said with a smile.


    Under the attention of the public, for a long time, ye Kai opened his mouth.


    "Not rare."


    In a flash, the Chinese side was like a frying pan.


    "It''s not rare! Master Bai is worthy of being a descendant of China The old masters were so excited that they almost burst into tears. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such an exciting scene.


    And those dark strength masters, are more jubilant, can''t help on the martial arts forum crazy brush post.


    That end of long Chenghao, and the general face of the South Korean military, he did not expect to offer so rich conditions, ye Kai will so decisively refuse himself.


    "Master in white, don''t toast, don''t drink. You are a demon of martial arts. It''s a pity that you fell here." Long Chenghao shook his head and smacked his mouth.


    "Just a Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan, who is also making a lot of comments here, maybe it''s you who fell down?" Ye Kai despises a smile, as if completely does not put long Chenghao in the eye.


    As soon as long Chenghao heard this, he was suddenly annoyed. His eyes seemed to be able to emit lightning.


    Master Huajin can''t be humiliated, not to mention the master Yuandan who is like a dragon in the sky!


    "Good!"


    "Master Bai, I''ll show you what is called the ability of master yuan Dan!"


    In his words, long Chenghao''s hands scratched aside as if he had grasped something. He suddenly put his hands together, and the black fog around him instantly expanded hundreds of times, just like the atomic bomb explosion. The black fog pulled up covered the sky and covered the whole Yellow Sea, just like the coming storm.


    "Let''s welcome the tiger demon Banxian!"


    Long Chenghao opened his mouth and roared like thunder.


    After a while, the black fog quickly solidified, turned into lightning, and penetrated into long Chenghao''s body. Under the cover of thousands of black fog, a man, more than three meters tall, with arms as thick as a big tree, came out.


    He stepped across the void, imposing, with a dark red "leaf" engraved on his forehead. His whole body was full of tiger patterns. He was really like a tiger demon. Ordinary people didn''t even dare to look at him.


    With the roar of a tiger, all the dark warriors within a thousand miles felt that their eardrums were about to be broken and their orifices were bleeding.


    "Master Bai, I''m just like a monster now. I can only kill you by turning my hands. But I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to surrender to Korea, I''ll spare your life. Even if it''s a secret skill, it may not be impossible to teach it..."


    The monster in long Chenghao''s mouth has no derogatory meaning. Instead, it is a daunting form. As he looks now, his power has far surpassed that of the same class of Yuan Dan Heavenly Master.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Kai doubts lightly, then sneers and stomps.


    In an instant, behind Ye Kai, there was a sound of footsteps as heavy as Hongzhong and Dalu, which seemed to come through the void with the momentum of innumerable extermination, like the power of slaughtering hundreds of millions of creatures. Li Li was behind Ye Kai, but there was no trace.


    Ye Kai drinks lightly, and holds his right hand to the void. It''s as if he has grasped all kinds of strange fire in the world. Suddenly he goes to his body. Then he sees that the strange fire is burning all over Ye Kai''s body, and countless crackles are heard.


    When all kinds of strange fire fade away, what appears in front of long Chenghao is a simple general who came from millions of years ago, wearing red flaming armor and holding a long sword. This general is Ye Kai. His blue eyes sweep like an abyss. Even long Chenghao and other people feel his mind tremble.


    Ye Kai swept away the flame, pointed his sword horizontally, and said with a smile.


    "Monster?"


    "Who isn''t?"

 Chapter 303

    "You, you will also possess the spirit?"


    Long Chenghao was shocked, as if he saw a picture that he couldn''t believe in all his life.


    In front of him, ye Kai, who was originally dressed in simple white, now holds a long cold sword, treads on thousands of different fires, and wears ancient armor. He looks like a bloodbath general who has killed hundreds of millions of people.


    If we say that this is based on the dark strength, long Chenghao is ten thousand people who don''t believe it. No matter how pure the dark strength in this world, it is impossible to solidify the sword and armor with such a crushing momentum.


    The long sword is even more detached. Long Chenghao has seen countless cold weapons in his life. Even he has heard of the legendary evil sword village rain in Japan. However, compared with the long sword, it is worse. I don''t know how many grades it is.


    "Where did you learn to possess the spirit?" Long Chenghao steps forward suspiciously and asks Ye Kaizhi.


    Ye Kai gently brushed his sleeve and pushed aside the flame without answering.


    "I learned this method of reincarnation from an old Taoist in China. In order to prevent outflow, I will destroy his whole sect after learning it. There should be no such method in the world!"


    Long Chenghao doesn''t understand. Is there a second sect in China that has this imperial spirit?


    The possession of the imperial spirit is a sect that existed thousands of years ago. However, it has disappeared in modern times. A hundred years ago, long Chenghao almost searched the whole country of China and finally found the sect with the possession of the imperial spirit.


    Reincarnation, as its name suggests, is to control other souls to possess themselves and gain the power of that soul.


    This method needs an extremely powerful soul, and what long Chenghao chooses is the spirit of tiger demon discovered on a hidden tiger mountain.


    The tiger demon has existed in the world for hundreds of years. It has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and cultivated into a half demon on the tiger mountain. Its strength is comparable to that of master Dan. If the tiger demon is still alive, it will be a disaster in the world.


    With this magic power of the imperial spirit, long Chenghao can leap from the early stage of Yuandan to the middle stage of Yuandan, and cross the whole East Asia, and no one can fight against him.


    But today, he faces Ye Kai for the first time in a century.


    The threat was felt.


    For ye Kai, this so-called rare magic method can only rank at the lowest level in the universe, because a more powerful yuan God can eat you back at any time, take your body, and dissipate your consciousness in the universe.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. When I kill you, I will take away such a powerful soul from you. Then I will enter the later period of Yuandan, and it''s just around the corner!"


    Now long Chenghao''s eyes show the color of greed.


    "Master Bai, I thank you in advance! As a gift of thanks, I will use the tiger demon Banxian''s strongest strength to slaughter you! "


    Suddenly, when long Chenghao stepped on his feet, he stirred up tens of meters of water. At his feet, there was a deep water vortex. The power of terror broke out on long Chenghao, and a breath of tiger spirit poured in, making it hard to breathe.


    When long Chenghao, who is more than three meters tall, pours out, he is like a tiger in the mountain. He has a big mouth, which is at least twice the size of ordinary people. He can bite off Ye Kai''s neck in one bite.


    And long Chenghao''s hands also condense sharp claws, gently skimming through the air, all of which make a piercing sound. That is, an armored tank will be torn to pieces in front of him.


    Every time long Chenghao takes a step forward, the tiger spirit on his body will soar one point, as if endless. This is another advantage of the possession of the imperial spirit.


    The stronger the Vietnam War is!


    Long Chenghao''s speed is as fast as lightning. They touch each other in an instant, and their fists Bang each other. In an instant, they burst the Yellow Sea water under their feet for tens of meters, leaving a big crater. It''s like a meteorite just fell here. Countless big fish and small shrimps were blown into powder in the fierce shock of this life.


    For a time, there was a bloody storm over the Yellow Sea.


    Long Chenghao''s eyes burst with excitement. The tiger devil''s crazy blood is now flowing in his blood vessels, and his positive skin is dyed blood red.


    If one blow fails, long Chenghao turns his fist into a claw. Countless real forces melt into it, and ten dark tiger claws emit a trace of cold.


    Facing the title of Luo, ye Kai didn''t flinch. He waved his sword coldly and pointed forward.


    When the two intersect, they emit a loud and clear whine like the impact of steel, and a very small harsh sound is pulled out, just like the sound of sharp metal friction. Those dark warriors who are not strong enough are directly shaken to move their internal organs and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Even Pang Baozong felt dizzy and lack of oxygen for several times.


    He was shocked beyond measure.


    Is this the strength of Yuandan Heavenly Master?


    ¡­¡­


    Wudao forum.


    "Wocao, know it all, you grandson, update quickly! Lao Tzu is in the north, so he can''t go to the Yellow Sea to witness the battle of the Heavenly Master. It''s up to you to tell me! "


    "Dog day, not to say that many people have gone to watch the martial arts peak decisive battle, how a post of no, we this group of not present in the post?""The head picture of the account number of the military region is also black. Are you crazy about it?"


    "Dry! Stop talking. I''m itching! "


    A kind of martial arts person who can''t come to the scene is frantically brushing posts, especially some martial arts maniacs. Because they can''t see the scene, they almost beat all the disciples of the sect to vent their emotions.


    After a long time, the avatar of master of all things in the world finally came on.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m stuck. Don''t talk about me in private. The signal on the Yellow Sea is not good."


    I have updated my post.


    "Last time the old master and the white master of the military region hit each other casually, they lost the signal, let alone this battle between the heavenly masters."


    Under the innumerable people''s curse, the rivers and lakes know-how finally began to forward the topic.


    "Now the scene is very sticky, even I didn''t expect to have such a situation."


    "Do you still remember the clan named yulingzong a hundred years ago? It was originally a hermit, but it disappeared for no reason. It turned out that it was stolen by Korean Heavenly Master long Chenghao, and then it was destroyed."


    When the words came out, the people who followed the post immediately scolded him, but no one dared to challenge him. After all, he was the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, which they could not compare with.


    "After that, long Chenghao sent an invitation to master Bai Yi to change his nationality and go to Korea, and guaranteed that master Bai Yi would become a general of Korea."


    "But it''s a pity that the master in White said ''it''s not rare'' and refused."


    This "pity" is the essence of all the things in the world. In a few words, it makes people angry.


    "Damn, that''s the integrity of a great master in China!"


    "Master Bai is worthy of the title of the first master of China. Just because he is not rare, he deserves the title."


    There was a lot of discussion, but soon the post was updated.


    "The signature spell of master long Chenghao and white master yulingzong just now is also the possession of yulingzong, which was called one of the ten magic powers a hundred years ago, and has attracted a tiger demon Banxian for hundreds of years."


    Tiger demon? Banxian?


    People were shocked. Only a few centenarians knew what it was.


    "I''ll tell you a little bit about it. With the tiger demon Banxian, I''m afraid that long Chenghao''s strength will reach the middle stage of Yuandan."


    Born across a small realm!


    At first, the white master''s chance of winning was not enough. Once this magic power came out, wouldn''t it be sure that he would be defeated?


    It seems that the conjecture has been confirmed by default that all know in the world didn''t reply for a long time.


    This a short while, those are shocked faint dark strength master finally wake up, have on the forum reply.


    "Brothers, don''t be fooled by master of all things. Long Chenghao did use his magic power. But who is master Bai Yi? He is the first master of China. He naturally has his own magic power!"


    Although the description of all the people is vague and vague, the image of Ye Kai, which is like killing God general, is also engraved in the minds of all the people.


    "Is there such a terrible magic power in the world that can stir up thousands of different fires and solidify a suit of armor with dark strength?" There is doubt.


    "If that''s true, it''s time to rearrange the top ten powers, isn''t it?"


    With the heated discussion, this paper analyzes where the supernatural power ye Kai uses comes from, and which disciple Ye Kai is from.


    Just at this time, a new post updated by the master of the rivers and lakes suddenly cooled the audience and was pushed all the way to the top.


    "Just now a mutated whale shark came and ate master Bai Yi and long Chenghao!"

 Chapter 304

    At one time, the scene was very difficult to separate. The two trampled on each other on the sea, and each impact pulled up waves tens of meters high.


    At first glance, I thought it was a tornado of force 13, and there was no peace everywhere.


    If China and South Korea had not blocked the Yellow Sea area ahead of time, those small fishing boats or cruising fleets would have been overturned by the waves. Only aircraft carriers and large fleets could stabilize in the rough sea.


    The scene of a tsunami like disaster is beyond human imagination. The battle between two figures on the sea is more like the scene in a movie. After watching it, the dark warrior''s eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    In their eyes, the two seemed to be close to each other from a distance, and then they fought each other and quickly pulled apart. But in fact, at the moment of contact, they had already fought each other for hundreds of moves.


    But in long Chenghao''s eyes, he was surprised.


    "You are just a peak of strength. Even if you have a magic power, you can''t fight with me for such a long time without falling behind!"


    Long Chenghao opened a hundred meters distance, just dare to roar.


    Their fight has lasted for several minutes, with tens of thousands of moves and thousands of changes. Long Chenghao has almost taken out all the fighting experience he has accumulated in the past 100 years. Even if he changed to another yuan Dan Heavenly Master, he would be defeated.


    No matter how insidious or unexpected the martial arts moves were, they were all solved by Ye Kai. The long sword was like a silver needle in the sky, which forced him back from the upper hand countless times.


    It''s like a hundred year old monster with a long sword.


    Suddenly, an incredible idea flashed into his mind.


    "Are you also the master of Yuandan?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a flash of thunder, which highlighted a strange shadow at their feet. Long Chenghao didn''t even react, so he was swept into his stomach by the shadow from the sea.


    At this moment, no matter in China or South Korea, all of us were dumbfounded and stood in the same place, tongue tied.


    A fish with a long body of 30 meters leaped up like a hungry wolf, swallowing the two people who were hanging in the air, and then smashed back into the sea.


    "It''s a whale shark. Judging from the crack lines on its body, it should be a mutant whale shark infected by nuclear radiation!" A marine biologist equipped on an aircraft carrier responded immediately.


    "Whale shark is the biggest shark in the world. It is used to living alone. Its stomach acid excretion is very fast, and its digestion ability is even more terrifying. Ordinary fish will melt into nutrients if they fall into its stomach for even ten seconds."


    "The whale shark has no natural enemies. Previously, we captured a mutant whale shark from the radiation area of Japan. The whale shark is more than ten meters long, and its skin is as hard as steel. It can''t even pierce the bullets of the machine sword."


    The more marine biologists say it, the more pale these people are.


    The size of the whale shark can swallow a fishing boat alive, let alone two people?


    "Go and bring me all the firepower facilities nearby. Even if you blow the whale shark to pieces, you have to rescue instructor ye for me!" Pang Baozong immediately ordered.


    But soon, he knew that he was wrong, because the whale shark''s swimming speed was so fast, and it was thousands of miles away. When the heavy firearms moved to the effective range, the whale shark didn''t know where it had gone.


    "If instructor Ye dies, how can I explain to the military region?"


    But at this time, a great master of Huajin pointed to the distance and cried out, "look at this, everyone!"


    When they followed the sound, they saw that in the center of the Yellow Sea, a shadow appeared under the surface of the sea, and the shadow was getting closer and closer to the surface of the water.


    The next moment, the whale shark, which had just sunk, jumped out of the water again.


    This time, there was a violent movement in the whale shark''s abdomen, and then it broke open suddenly. A red figure stepped back and made a footprints several meters in size on the shark''s indestructible skin.


    Only heard a whine of the whale shark, even if it fell into the water, a large amount of blood suddenly dyed the Yellow Sea red.


    Ye Kai stands in the void with a long sword in his hand. He doesn''t even have any blood on his body, just like a natural and happy Taoist.


    The stomach acid of the whale shark, which can instantly melt the living things, has indeed stained the leaf opening, but it can''t even corrode half of the Cape.


    Ye Kai looked down slightly, as if his mental power was moving and he felt something.


    All of a sudden, the whale shark that sank to the bottom of the sea burst open, and a figure surrounded by black fog bumped out of the water, raising several huge water sprays.


    This man is long Chenghao. He also walked in the whale shark''s stomach, but he came out in a more terrifying way, tearing the body of the whale shark to pieces.


    "Master in white, you are really strong. If you were normal, you and I would not be able to win the battle for three days and three nights. But today, even God is helping me to send this whale shark."


    Long Chenghao looks up at Ye Kai and laughs wildly. When his hands are together, it''s like an antelope drawing a horn. The whale shark body at his feet slowly releases countless blood threads and pours them into long Chenghao''s body."Absorb other people''s blood to strengthen yourself?" Ye Kaiwei narrowed his eyes.


    However, in a few seconds, long Chenghao''s body was pulled up two meters again, just like a little giant. His whole body was covered with prickly hair. It was obvious that the tiger pattern on the hair could be seen. On long Chenghao''s forehead, there was a prominent word "Wang".


    The king of the mountain is the tiger ghost!


    "Master in white, this is my magic power to press the bottom of the box. I don''t know if you can stop it


    Suddenly, long Chenghao, as if by skill, stepped on the sea, and suddenly stepped out of a water pit hundreds of meters deep. That is, when the aircraft carrier came, he would be involved in the water pit.


    Long Chenghao''s body shape is like thunder. In an instant, he bullies himself. He seems to be stepping on all kinds of steps of the void, climbing more than ten meters in one step.


    "Void shock!"


    Yuan Dan, who had lived in seclusion for a hundred years, roared a tiger roar that broke the sky. He raised his hands and put them in front of him. After hundreds of years of tempering, his pure strength surged out and put it into practice.


    Where the fists pass, there is a hunting wind. Every time you move forward, you can hear the sound of being broken.


    The power of this magical power called "void shock" is against the sky. It can break the void, but at the same time, it will also take a lot of long Chenghao''s life as a price. If the whale shark didn''t happen to come to the door, this use would be enough to drain long Chenghao''s whole life.


    Even with the huge vitality of the whale shark, long Chenghao''s face is now wrinkled, as if he is 30 years old.


    This pair of fists has emptied all the true strength and soul of long Chenghao in the past 100 years, and infused them into the magic power of "void shock". The strength of the fists has lifted up from the sky, and the black fog that frightens the whole world is enveloped in it, as if the whole Yellow Sea has been suppressed.


    People who can see this scene can''t help but scream. They absolutely believe that whatever is in front of long Chenghao''s eyes will be broken by this blow.


    "Ha ha, go to hell, Chinese boy, this is the end of your provocation to our big South Korea!" The captain roared excitedly.


    "The one blow of the two supernatural powers of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master is that the earth immortals are alive, and they all have to drink and hate here!"


    Long Chenghao almost instantly has arrived in front of Ye Kai.


    "No matter how many demons you are, you are outstanding. What about your magical power?"


    "In the end, everything will not fall into my hands!"


    "Boy, pay for your conceit!"


    With a greedy grin, long Chenghao seems to have imagined that he would kill Ye Kai and capture his spirit.


    But the next moment, his face was frozen in my face.


    "Where are you, Minister?"


    Ye Kai''s mouth suddenly drank this sound.


    Behind Ye Kai, there appeared a ghost of Jie Jie with a grim smile. With all kinds of evil spirit, it turned into a huge black fog and suddenly attached to Ye Kai.


    But when I breathe, the flaming armor will burst into flames, and the burning flame is as black as ink, burning like ghost fire.


    In an instant, the figure of the killing general turned into an awe inspiring evil spirit, as if he had climbed back from the 18th floor of hell. With endless resentment, his blue eyes were more like an abyss. Looking at him for a moment, long Chenghao felt that his soul had been taken away.


    "You use martial arts to kill me, then I will use martial arts to kill you, too!"


    "The cold is broken!"


    Ye Kai didn''t use the half division method, but his whole body was black and rolling, and his right hand was stained into black and gray sword, which suddenly moved forward a little, with the monstrous evil spirit, and contacted with the magic power of void shock.


    Just a little bit, this high altitude is like chaos turning upside down, the sky falling, two black fog mixed together, like a storm, for a time, it is like a rainbow running through the sun, all over the sky black fog, no trace.


    In the void, people can only see a visible ring of Qi spread out from the middle, extending thousands of miles, and all the dark clouds were retreated, revealing the sun all over the sky.


    For a long time, the black fog gradually dispersed. They both slowly fell down and stood on the sea, looking at each other with pride.


    No one knows who will win or lose the battle.


    "Who won?" A dark strength master can''t understand this picture, can''t help but ask.


    "Needless to say, of course, it was my great Korean Yuandan Heavenly Master long Chenghao who won. At the end of the moment, the endless roar was the Heavenly Master''s unique magic power, the void shock. Even the void can crack, not to mention the Chinese boy?"


    "Don''t forget, Tianshi, he is in the middle of Yuandan, and he has two magical powers!"


    A Korean warrior who knows Korean martial arts very well is proud to announce it.


    "It''s amazing to be able to fight with the Heavenly Master to such an extent that it can live up to the name of the first great master in China''s heavenly list." Another Korean warrior praised.


    For a moment, the morale of the South Korean side soared, and even some people pushed the champagne and opened the celebration banquet on the spot.On the other hand, the Chinese side is already gloomy and lifeless. They think that ye Kai has a chance to win, but it''s a pity that long Chenghao still has a magic power.


    Under the magic power, all are ants.


    "Is master Bai really defeated?"


    Since his debut, the white master, who has won all battles and is fearless, has been defeated?


    Looking at the statue like figure standing still in the center of the Yellow Sea, there was no answer.


    Pang Baozong stamped his feet, gnashed his teeth and tears in his eyes.


    Other warriors were also angry, especially when they saw the faces of the Korean people celebrating the great joy thousands of miles away. They felt very angry and wanted to challenge their teacher, long Chenghao.


    The martial arts forum is also lonely at the moment. In the updated post, master Bai is determined to be defeated and his body is destroyed.


    No one is willing to accept the fact.


    The South Korean side, already holding the loudspeaker on the aircraft carrier, sneered at the Chinese side: "Chinese people, why don''t you continue to shout? Wasn''t it very powerful before?"


    "In front of my great Korean master Yuandan, the master in white is just a little mole ant!"


    "Don''t you agree? Have the ability to send someone up to fight! Let''s challenge our master Yuandan! Let''s see whose martial arts are more powerful! "


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten that the martial arts of your country of China fell down a hundred years ago. There''s not even a Yuandan Heavenly Master. No one can fight! Ha ha ha


    These words continued to spread to Pang Baozong and others, only to feel extremely harsh, anger and humiliation.


    But that''s the truth. China''s martial arts are defeated!


    It''s a complete failure!


    And just as the Koreans are jubilant and clamorous, the two statues in the center of the Yellow Sea seem to be in a constant shadow.


    Finally, someone spoke.

 Chapter 305

    In fact, the South Korean side had no bottom in mind at the beginning. After all, the prestige of the master in white was too terrible, especially the previous scene of physically resisting cruise missiles, which had already deterred these generals.


    Today, however, I heard from Korean military experts that yekai should also have some kind of magic power to resist cruise missiles.


    However, ye Kai''s ability and magic power are all wasted today, because he met the first Korean teacher, long Chenghao!


    The rolling thunder rips the martial arts in all directions, combined with the magic power "void shock" that can shatter all things in the world.


    In the eyes of Koreans, it''s only a matter of time before long Chenghao hits Ye Kai.


    "Tut Tut, the master in white is really terrible. He is only 20 years old and can fight with master long Chenghao to this point. With his talent, if he is ten years later, he may have the capital to challenge the master." He said.


    "So what? Our Heavenly Master is one of the strongest in East Asia. He has been famous all over the world since a hundred years ago. The master in white is just a rising star. He has buried all his future just because of his arrogance and lack of propriety."


    The captain said with disdain that if he was allowed to talk about the shortcomings of the master in white, he would be able to spray all day.


    However, looking at the doomed outcome, the captain suddenly had a flash of inspiration. After applying, he ran to the aircraft carrier, picked up the loudspeaker, and began to taunt the Chinese warships thousands of miles away in poor Chinese.


    Not only speak Chinese, but also switch to Korean from time to time, which makes people in Korea laugh.


    Without translation, Pang Baozong could recognize that he was laughing at them.


    "I know you are very unconvinced, but if you lose, the loser should have the attitude of a loser and learn more from the winner, you know?"


    The captain couldn''t help laughing as he spoke to the loudspeaker.


    "But it''s just a duel in martial arts. Our two countries are still friendly countries, so don''t affect international relations."


    Speaking of the back, the captain simply collapsed on the ground with a straight belly laugh, and the South Korean border was even more laughing.


    Pang Baozong and the warriors behind him were almost livid and angry.


    Although this battle is a matter of martial arts, everyone knows that it has already risen to the level of national face. If one side loses, it will be difficult to look up in front of the other side in more than ten years.


    "Aren''t you great masters in white? You''re the first person in China and Southeast Asia. Last time you were able to hard connect cruise missiles, how could you..."


    The captain also intends to continue to ridicule, but suddenly feels that there is a change in the center of the Yellow Sea.


    On the Yellow Sea of torrent, the two figures stand opposite each other, both stepping on the void, not affected by any tide.


    After a long time, someone finally spoke.


    "You have stepped into the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master, haven''t you?"


    The speaker is long Chenghao. Now he is very old, and his muscles and skin are no longer full of ruddy, leaving only a bone shelf, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Ye Kai was silent, carrying his hands.


    Long Chenghao will, miserable smile a few.


    "Heavenly Master Yuandan, who is less than 20 years old, has this evil in China. How can martial arts not prosper in a hundred years?"


    Having said that, long Chenghao faces the strong wind, and the black fog on his body is all gone. His original height of more than five meters is only a rickety old man who is hard to breathe.


    "I don''t know why I am defeated when I have tiger, devil and Banxian, the king of the mountains." Long Chenghao asked this sentence difficultly.


    In the face of the miserable long Chenghao, ye Kai just smiles and says that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "You''re just a tiger demon in the mountain, but you''ve absorbed some aura of heaven and earth. You can''t even defeat Yuandan. How can you compare with me?"


    "And who are you?" Long Chenghao said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Kaibei, with his hands on his back, walked calmly to the Chinese aircraft carrier until he was about to leave the vision of long Chenghao.


    "My name is ye, ye of the king."


    "King? Master yuan Dan, who is less than 20 years old, has three magic powers. I didn''t expect that I, long Chenghao, could see such a demon before he died. I have no regrets in this life! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Long Chenghao''s laughter is getting smaller and smaller, and then his eyelids droop, and he falls into the Yellow Sea.


    That sword has ended all the accomplishments of long Chenghao in the past 100 years.


    And his life, at the moment of defeat, was eroded by the ghost of Ye Kai.


    It depends on the cultivation of long Chenghao''s Centennial Yuandan.


    looking at Ye Kai, who is walking slowly and has long hair like waves, Pang Baozong and others are still standing in the same place with a dull look, unable to slow down for a moment.


    "We won?" Pang Baozong, who barely woke up from the shock, looked at the scene and hesitated again and again.


    "Yes, we won. Master Bai won!"


    With an affirmation, the Chinese people swept away all the haze before and broke out in an instant.Even the old master''s eyes were full of surprise.


    The master in white actually won. He killed the master in Yuandan, who has been famous for a hundred years in South Korea. Long Chenghao!


    This is not a fake Celestial Master who was pushed out by using natural resources and land treasures, but a super Celestial Master who has been practicing hard for a hundred years and has two magical powers!


    Ye Kai''s ability to kill yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master, long Chenghao, does not mean that he is also a yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master?


    Thinking of this, the old master has been shocked beyond measure, and the small abacus in his heart is crackling.


    "No wonder that old devil comes to the military region and talks about the dragon coming out of China all day long. It turns out that he is the master in white!"


    "No, you have to let the military region make a statement when you go back. It happens that there are some problems with the Tianlong army. If you miss such a monster, you can''t regret it for a hundred years!"


    Ye Kai came with a negative hand, and a great master made a sect. Thousands of miles away, you can see the warriors on the ship bowing to him.


    Even several generals saluted Ye Kai.


    This battle of Heavenly Master is undoubtedly to raise China''s position in the world. Such an achievement, even an old general in a bloody battle, may not be able to achieve.


    Just as they were preparing to hold a celebration banquet for ye Kai, they heard a shrill, Eagle like voice thousands of miles away. As a general of the Navy, he called it out almost immediately.


    "It''s a starfish anti-ship missile!"


    Anti ship missiles are far more powerful than cruise missiles. They are destructive missiles aimed at aircraft carriers. If they are not stopped in time, the aircraft carriers built with billions of money will turn into a pile of scrap metal in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!" All the people on the boat turned pale and cried out to Ye Kai in horror.


    The speed of the anti-ship missile is as fast as lightning and thunder. It has almost crossed thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, leaving only a long white mark in the air.


    Boom boom!


    The black sky suddenly opened in the Yellow Sea, and was immediately shrouded in flames.


    The power of an anti-ship missile is enough to frighten thousands of miles, and the current of the Yellow Sea is scattered by the surging waves. Within the scope of the anti-ship missile power, no matter what creatures are, they will be torn to pieces.


    Even thousands of miles away, no one on the Yellow Sea could not help feeling the deafness and deafness. The roaring waves of terror shook the aircraft carriers to the left and right, and many dark warriors were directly overturned on the deck.


    They were afraid to look at the center of the explosion.


    Because no matter you don''t believe it, ye Kai can only be blown to pieces at this moment, and even a complete corpse can''t be found.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Korean side, no one''s face is as pale as death.


    The captain, in particular, is now as miserable as eating cockroaches. He wants to kill himself with a brick.


    Just now, he taunted and yelled at the whole Chinese military region. In the end, long Chenghao fell down and ye Kai was still standing.


    All of his wild and sarcastic remarks became his own jokes.


    Those Korean people who laugh with arrogance are speechless at the moment. Looking at Ye Kai, they suddenly feel that their faces are swollen.


    "Shoot me a missile and kill the white master in the Yellow Sea!" The captain growled at the phone.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with using missiles when the duel fails?" A Korean warrior is cautious.


    It''s normal to lose, but after losing, we have to take revenge with military force. If this is spread, it will be ridiculed by the international community.


    "You know what? He killed the only Yuandan master in Korea. We''ll take his life. It''s even at most. No, it''s cheap to kill only one master in white!"


    Growled the captain hysterically.


    The generals around were silent, apparently acquiescing to the captain''s practice.


    With the existence of such evil, how can he be allowed to go back to China like this? Isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain?


    "Use the starfish anti-ship missile for me. I want the white master to blow up and die!"


    With the captain''s order, an anti-ship missile that can blow up a thousand ton aircraft carrier was launched, pulling out a white gully, spanning thousands of miles, and directly hitting Ye Kai''s younger generation.


    "Well done!"


    Looking at the fire that enveloped the sky, the Korean people finally cheered.


    But their cheering did not last a few seconds, it suddenly stopped, for a time, the whole Korean border is silent.


    The captain''s eyes widened, his eyes fixed on the scene in front of him, and his open mouth could fit an egg.


    I saw in the dark, a figure looming, step out, will be all kinds of dust and fog to disperse!


    He swept past with blue eyes like death!.

 Chapter 306

    At this moment, everyone was shocked on the spot.


    This scene seems to have only been seen in some Hollywood movies, but now they all see a man holding a missile alive and then throwing it back.


    There was more than one anti-ship missile on the cruise ship. Although there were protective measures, there were still joint and several effects under the huge explosion from outside. Four cruise ships around were destroyed by the explosion of several anti-ship missiles, and the Yellow Sea became a sea of fire.


    If ye continues to launch this gun, South Korea will suffer countless casualties and heavy losses.


    Four generals died alone, and five cruise ships. How could the South Korean military not be upset?


    It is impossible for them to think that ye Kai could intercept the anti-ship missile empty handed and then throw it back. Otherwise, opening the interception system ahead of time would not cause the present consequence.


    Ye Kai stands in the void and shakes his head.


    At first, he didn''t care about South Korea. He thought that the right was to let the mosquitoes go and wave their hands to drive them away. Who knows that South Korea is like a dog biting its buttocks. If it bites, it will die. The anti-ship missiles will come one after another. Even if this leaf can be blocked, there will be another one soon.


    But ye Kai''s armor is so powerful that he can''t stop the second anti-ship missile.


    Just now, when fighting with long Chenghao, ye Kai suffered some internal injuries, because he gave up any magic and didn''t use any soul power. He just used martial arts to fight with him. To put it bluntly, what he fought for was the accomplishments of both sides.


    While long Chenghao was in the middle of Yuandan, ye Kai was just in the early stage of Yuandan. On the basis of his accomplishments, ye Kai would surely lose. But his martial arts "cold awn breaking" is a martial arts skill of immortal sect, which is many times higher than the level of "void shock" learned by long Chenghao.


    However, the gap of cultivation still brings some damage to Ye Kai, which is also a rare injury when he comes back from his rebirth. Therefore, long Chenghao''s death is not unjust, and it has been the result of his hundred years of cultivation that he can hurt Ye Kai.


    "Captain, drive the cruiser over immediately. We need to meet instructor ye before South Korea uses more extreme means!"


    Pang Baozong immediately ordered that ye Kai''s amazing talent and gorgeous ability should be kept until later.


    The top priority now is to ensure Ye Kai''s safety. As long as he is safe, everything is easy to say.


    Pang Baozong was very sure that as long as the Chinese Fleet took over yekai, the South Korea would not dare to attack again.


    It can be interpreted as personal hatred for ye Kai''s military strength, but it is challenging the bottom line of a country to attack the cruisers of the military region!


    All cruise ships carrying anti-ship missiles were destroyed in the explosion just now. It is impossible to transfer new large-scale lethal missiles from the navy in a short time.


    And even if there is, Han Jun is afraid to launch at will, for fear that ye Kai will catch him and throw him back.


    As for the remaining five armed helicopters, the threat of their guns to Ye Kai can be ignored.


    All of a sudden, bursts of continuous, sharp howling came from the other side of the cloud, which was more sharp and terrifying than the voice of Yingjing. Even hundreds of miles apart, you can feel the threat from the cloud.


    Even though, a dark shadow came whistling, with the destruction of thunder, straight to Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed, even with his vision of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master realm, it was difficult to gather on the shadow, and only his strong mental power could be locked.


    Supersonic fighter!


    On the flanks of this supersonic fighter, the word "gust" is lightly painted. This is its model, representing the world''s best supersonic fighters.


    "Even supersonic fighters have been moved out, so the next step is to launch nuclear weapons!" Pang Baozong said angrily that the forward speed of their cruiser was not slow, but compared with the supersonic fighter, it was almost like a snail.


    The fuselage of the supersonic fighter is streamlined. Hundreds of miles away, ye Kai is locked in the air. With a sneer from the pilot, the missile equipped with the supersonic fighter is released.


    The supersonic fighter was originally moving at the speed of Mach 3. The supersonic missile launched by the fighter has reached the frightening speed of Mach 5, which is equivalent to five times the speed of sound. This is why Ye Kai, who is now a Heavenly Master, is far from reaching such a terrible speed.


    Moreover, just using his mental power to locate the supersonic fighter at Mach 3 has already put Ye Kai in a dilemma. As for the supersonic missile at Mach 5, he can only predict the orbit ahead of time and get away with it.


    The supersonic missile flies out a hundred miles in the air and explodes like a gorgeous fireworks. But no one will think that this fireworks can only be appreciated, because if it is hit, it will surely die.


    What''s more, the driver of the supersonic fighter was very clever. He always kept a distance of more than 100 li from yekai. That is to say, he could easily attack yekai, but yekai had no means to threaten the supersonic fighter for a while.


    As long as ye Kai has the intention to get close, the supersonic fighter can instantly pull away and strike Ye Kai hard.Today, ye Kai is still some distance away from China''s cruiser. During this period, he has to maintain absolute mental power to hit and constantly avoid Supersonic Missiles. Otherwise, once he is hit, he is likely to die.


    Pang Baozong and others were worried and could not help him.


    "Even in the face of such a desperate situation, the master in white can still escape, but is his character really just a flurry?" The old master knew people with brilliant eyes, as if he understood something.


    Suddenly, ye Kai suddenly bent down like a free falling body. Even if he fell, he just avoided a supersonic missile from across the air.


    "Hum, don''t you think that when it comes to low altitude, you''re wrong. I''m the champion of low altitude flying in Korea!"


    The pilot of the supersonic fighter gave a cold smile twice, and the pilot controlled the supersonic fighter to dive down.


    A large and a small figure fell from a height of 100 meters. When it was about to parallel the sea level, ye Kai suddenly stopped and stepped on the void.


    "I know you''re playing it!"


    All this was expected by the pilot. He pulled the control lever and pulled the supersonic fighter to a flat rise within ten meters. The crazy air waves swept away several layers of waves and easily stabilized the fuselage.


    "Why don''t you run away? Do you think you will die?" The driver sneered scornfully.


    He was a highly trained flying special forces soldier. He strictly carried out the mission. As soon as he stabilized the fuselage, he immediately locked the leaf open and launched a supersonic missile.


    The supersonic missile was like chasing electricity through the dust. Within a hundred Li distance, it crossed and fell in front of Ye Kai in a few seconds.


    "The master in white, the master in Yuandan are rubbish in the face of supersonic technology!" The driver couldn''t help laughing and his eyes were full of pride.


    At this time, ye Kai slowly spread out his right palm. In the driver''s excellent vision, you can see that there is a delicate little fire lotus in Ye Kai''s palm.


    "Hahaha, is this a Christmas present! But you don''t have a chance to send it out! "


    Suddenly, ye Kai held the little fire lotus with five fingers and turned it into a strange fire!


    With Ye Kai''s sudden drinking, thousands of different fires suddenly gathered together and condensed into a red crystal sword more than one meter long.


    Seeing this, everyone in China is boiling!


    A few months ago, the scene of Ye Kai using the red crystal sword for the first time is still deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind!


    "Do you know why I ran for such a long time without being able to avoid Supersonic Missiles, but suddenly stopped?"


    Ye Kai let out a drink, threatening the dark force. Even if it was a hundred miles away, the driver could hear it clearly.


    Ye Kai gently pointed to the Yellow Sea at his feet.


    "Because this is the sea area under the jurisdiction of China."


    The next moment, ye Kai gently lifted the red crystal sword, just like a novice, awkwardly chopped off the red crystal sword.


    The supersonic missile, which came straight in, was cut off in the air, and then exploded with a bang, rolling out black smoke and turning into a terrible fireball.


    Before the pilot could react to pull up the supersonic fighter, an invisible sword gas swept through the air, as if he had been born from the void to split the supersonic fighter into two, and the pilot was cut into two pieces from his chest.


    Then a fire started and instantly turned into a huge fire, burning the whole supersonic fighter into nothingness.


    After a while, the waves became smooth, and the Yellow Sea seemed to return to its previous state.


    But at the moment, the South Korean military, which had absolute confidence in the supersonic fighter, was dumbfounded by this scene.


    Ye Kai''s negative hand in the Yellow Sea, facing the bloody storm, coldly looked at the Korean people who stayed in Hubei thousands of miles away.


    A smile of indifference.

 Chapter 307

    "It''s impossible!"


    "What did he use to cut off supersonic fighters and supersonic missiles? Did anyone see that?"


    "Is this still martial arts? It''s a magic art, isn''t it? "


    "Has China developed a semi stealth missile and then used that sword as a cover up, so we can''t see it?"


    After the silence, the South Korean military began to question each other, just to understand how ye Kai''s sword beyond human imagination was cut.


    But after a fierce debate, the Korean people fell into a dead silence.


    They lost this time, completely.


    When South Korea was still in a daze, China was already in a state of joy. If there were no drinks and food on the cruise ship, the group of warriors would have held a celebration on the spot.


    South Korea does not know what the red crystal sword is. How can the Chinese warriors who have witnessed the first World War on Xuanwu Lake not know?


    It''s a sword that can cut off the huge sky controlling thunder, even the sky as high as ten thousand feet. In the martial arts forum, the most heated discussion about martial arts moves and magical powers is the red crystal sword.


    What''s more surprising to the Chinese people is that ye Kai''s seemingly embarrassed escape was to introduce the supersonic fighter into the Yellow Sea, which is under the jurisdiction of China.


    Why did South Korea lose out?


    It''s because South Korea has lost any reason to talk at this moment, as well as the reason to force China to hand over yekai.


    It was long Chenghao who killed him in the middle of the war.


    The anti-ship missile was launched by South Korea. It was picked up by yekai and then thrown back. It was your intention to kill others first. What''s wrong with others'' counterattack.


    As for the supersonic fighter, it''s even easier. Yekai killed the Korean fighter in the Chinese territory, and the South Korea absolutely dares not to let go of a fart. It''s good if China doesn''t pursue you to break into other countries'' territorial waters. []


    this time, ye Kai stepped on South Korea and won a great victory.


    The long family lost its owner and long Chenghao behind it. In a short time, it will decline and be annexed by other forces.


    In the next few decades, as long as ye Kai is there, Korean martial arts will not be able to look up in front of China.


    The South Korean military generals are all bowing their heads at the moment. Facing the evil like yekai, they don''t even have the will to fight for half a minute. Even the supersonic fighters are killed by a sword in front of yekai. Unless they use nuclear weapons or use a lot of tanks and heavy aircraft swords to encircle and strangle on the land, they can''t do anything about yekai.


    "I didn''t expect that we should attract such a murderer this time."


    Many generals see that indifferent back, only thousands of regrets remain in their hearts.


    After that, China negotiated with South Korea in order to keep secret about ye Kai''s red crystal long sword skills. South Korea was naturally happy. After all, the supersonic fighter was cut off by a sword. If it was spread, it would be shameful to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Bai Yi is a friend. He''s killing master yuan Dan!"


    "One sword kills the Heavenly Master, and the red crystal sword is here again!"


    Countless Posts brush back and forth in the Wudao forum. It seems that as long as it''s about ye Kai, the replies to the posts are absolutely the most.


    In addition, the topic of Ye Kai''s killing the master of heaven has been spreading all over the world recently, and many foreign martial artists have participated in the martial arts forum for a while.


    But among them, a post whose font was deepened by black suddenly appeared, and it was placed at the top again.


    Different from the content is the influence of the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism red card, black card only represents a force.


    Hell palace!


    As early as ten years ago, the temple of hell registered an account on the martial arts forum and published the rules about the temple of hell. At the beginning, naturally, no martial arts people were willing to believe their extremely selfish and illogical rules.


    However, with the appearance of a post about Huajin master who was killed by a killer in the suburb for violating the rules of the yama palace in the martial arts forum, no one questioned the majesty of the yama palace.


    However, the black name Posts issued by the palace of hell have not appeared for nearly ten years.


    The last time it appeared, it was the post of master Huajin.


    No one knows what the intention of this post is, because the main post of this post is still blank, that is, it occupies the position of a post, and the content has not been released.


    But just such a blank post, the number of replies soared to tens of thousands all the way.


    Because the reputation of the palace of hell is really terrible!


    "I''ll go. What''s the purpose of the forum? Who is wanted? "


    "No one is so stupid. Everyone knows that the killer who kills the hell palace will be wanted. Once wanted, it''s not far from death."


    "If you don''t look at that post, it''s still empty. It proves that the high-level of the palace of hell is still in a meeting. It''s absolutely who is wanted, but the reward hasn''t been settled yet."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they guessed who would be so stupid to kill the killer of the palace of hell.Suddenly, a person inadvertently replied: "I heard that master Bai killed two killers in the palace of hell before, and they are B-level. Is this post about master Bai?"


    Master Bai Yi is one of the hottest names in the martial arts forum. Once this sentence comes out, the following replies are crazy.


    "No, master Bai Yi just came back from Korea, and he was wanted by the palace of hell again?"


    "Maybe it''s true. My friends at the border have told me that there are a lot of killer spies sneaking into China recently. And not long ago, there was news in Jinling City that someone killed 38 killers in one night, which made Jinling police a sensation."


    As soon as these posts appeared, people''s mood was suspended.


    Master Bai is the symbol of martial arts in China, and the declining martial arts also rises because of him. If he is assassinated by the assassins in the palace of hell, it will be a great loss to China.


    "Don''t make any noise! The temple of hell has updated its post! "


    The speaker is a master of all things in the world. This time, even he doesn''t know what the hell hall is up to.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, the blank post of Yama palace, which has been hanging for a day, has finally been updated.


    "The rules of the palace of hell are always inviolable, but a great master of your country killed two class B killers of our palace of hell some time ago, causing tens of millions of economic losses."


    Tens of millions are not money at all for the palace of hell. It''s just an attitude to say that.


    "This great master is the great master in white in your country. A few days ago, we issued a wanted order for the great master in white overseas, offering a reward of two billion dollars!"


    As soon as this update came out, the warriors in front of the screen were shocked.


    Two billion dollars!


    As long as you get the money, you can wash your hands in a golden basin, pack a few famous models, buy an island and live a private life as a king.


    No wonder there are so many killers coming from all over the world.


    But the killers had just found out that ye Kai was in Jinling City, and they were all killed in less than half an hour in one night. Ye Kai''s thunder tactics just stopped those killers who still wanted to sneak into China.


    Moreover, after logging into the huaguowudao forum, those killers are more determined that their choice is right, especially those who still want to kidnap Ye Kai''s relatives and friends. In retrospect, they have to be afraid.


    Otherwise, they will follow Han shengxun, long Jingjun and others.


    "After many meetings in the palace of hell, it was decided to change the reward order for the master in white."


    "Raise his reward to $10 billion!"


    There was an uproar!


    Originally, two billion is enough exaggeration. Now the reward amount posted in the palace of hell is absolutely shocking to any killer.


    Because this is the highest reward in the reward order issued since the establishment of the palace of hell!


    The last one was a top terrorist killer in the list of death. Because he killed a class a killer in the palace of hell, he was wanted by the palace of hell for seven billion dollars. So far, he is still in the world and has not been found by anyone.


    Now the white master''s money is three billion more than that man''s!


    But soon, people understood that this is not a reward order at all, but a warning order!


    Warn the killers all over the world not to go to the trouble of master Bai Yi. No one can win the 10 billion target!


    "I was startled. I thought the palace of hell was going to call on all the killers in the world to kill the master in white."


    As soon as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the temple of hell updated its post again, and this update was enough to shock the whole martial arts world and killer world!


    "In addition to the 10 billion yuan reward, the palace of hell decided to list the master in white on the list of God of death."


    At the bottom of the topic, there is a table. This is the death list of the hell hall, recording every person with super threat in the world.


    It will be updated every other month. On top of this, only less than ten people in China have entered the list of God of death, and the top one has not even entered the top ten.


    This time, in the forefront of the death list, a name was changed.


    Death ranked second.


    Master in white!

 Chapter 308

    Death list, a list verified and released by the palace of hell, has absolute authority.


    No one on this list is not the most terrifying existence on earth. Even the 100th one at the bottom of death list can cause fatal wounds to a small country with bare hands.


    Because of the rules in the order of China, countless old monsters in the war period have retreated to the world one after another, and even the sky list is not recorded, let alone the death list.


    So there are very few Chinese people on the list of death, only a few of them, and none of them are in the top ten of the list of death. Therefore, China is known as one of the best bullying countries in the killer world.


    But in today''s updated list, someone in China slapped the killers all over the world, completely overturning their previous views on China.


    Among the top ten in the list of death, even big countries like China and the United States are afraid of three points and don''t want to cause trouble.


    Today, when every killer logs into the website of the palace of hell, he sees that in the latest list of death, countless names have been pushed back and pulled all the way down. Only then can he see the second one who has been knocked down.


    Death ranked second, China.


    Master in white!


    Even if there is an agreement between China and South Korea, the details of the first World War in the Yellow Sea can not be disclosed, but the palace of hell is an organization all over the world, where there is no trace of their killers.


    Therefore, although the picture of Ye Kai''s sword cutting off the supersonic fighter did not spread, it has also spread to the high level. Otherwise, the palace of hell would not have suddenly logged into the martial arts forum of China, issued Ye Kai''s 10 billion reward in public, and ranked him second in the list of death.


    Master Bai''s achievements are much less than those of others on the death list, but his influence is higher than anyone else in the killer world.


    Because for all warlocks, the army and the current technology are always the biggest threat. If you work hard for a hundred years to become the master of Yuandan, you will soon lose a missile. []


    therefore, martial arts has been suppressed by various powers, that is, the top ten powers on the death list dare not provoke the army and have to walk around the bend.


    However, the appearance of the master in white seems to be slowly changing the deadlock.


    This time, a supernatural power, even a supersonic fighter, can be cut off. Who knows how many secrets this evil spirit still has. In the first battle of the Yellow Sea alone, with the analysis of some great gods, ye Kai used no less than three supernatural powers.


    If an ordinary warrior can meet a magic power in his life, it is enough to set up a sect and shake one side.


    As a result, ye Kai has at least three magic powers in his body, which is less than 20 years old!


    No one can accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not only South Korea, the palace of hell, but also the Chinese military region that are very busy these days.


    Countless generals have been recalled to study Ye Kai and long Chenghao''s Tianshi battle.


    One hundred years ago, there was no such advanced video equipment in the last battle of the Heavenly Master. Now when it''s filmed, it''s natural to study it carefully.


    "The speed of these two people is too fast. The high-power camera slowed down a hundred times, and what they saw was still the shadow."


    "What these two people use is absolutely magical power, even the camera''s shooting has been shaken by the powerful fluctuation, the picture once appeared white bar and snowflake."


    After the analysis, the Chinese military region made a major decision on the advice of the old master.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of Long''s family, ye Kai gets up and returns to Jinling. As soon as he arrives at the gate of Jinling University, he sees a colorful SUV parked beside the school gate, which is a bit out of place with the surrounding urban environment.


    There was a man and a woman sitting in the car. The man had big eyes, strong body, and sophisticated muscles. He was wearing a camouflage uniform, and his military rank was deliberately removed.


    The woman is wearing a professional uniform, looks very cold, holding a file to look back and forth, a strong woman of the company''s style.


    "Why do you think the military region needs a new instructor?" The man hit it in the mouth, obviously very unconvinced.


    The woman raised her eyes, looked for the information and said, "this is because general Pang Baozong will be transferred from Qunlong base to work in the frontier recently. As soon as general Pang Baozong leaves, the position of instructor of Tianlong army will be vacant, and this acting instructor will fill the position."


    After hearing this, the man sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    "Acting instructor? This kind of empty duty is useless. Maybe some dandy disciple will come to the Qunlong base to gild. "


    It''s not like this has never happened. The son of a general came to the Qunlong base to gild himself and wanted to exchange the position of acting instructor for the rank of major general. As a result, the special forces of Qunlong base made him run away.


    People without strength are absolutely not qualified to stay in Qunlong base.


    In Qunlong base, the acting instructor is the most useless, even inferior to a second lieutenant, because only those who have no ability will become acting instructors, and those who have ability have already become instructors, even chief instructors.


    "It''s not a dandy disciple. Drillmaster Ye is an acting drillmaster invited by the old master himself, and he has been awarded the rank of lieutenant general. This time, the old master himself recommended the drillmaster''s invitation."The woman spoke out the information as if it were a treasure.


    "No matter what lieutenant general he is, he is elected by the old master. So what? Maybe he is the younger generation of the old master? I''ve read the information. He''s only 17 years old. What can he do at 17? High school or college? "


    "I''ve been training in the military region since I was a child, and I''m only a deputy instructor now. It''s ridiculous that he can be a principal instructor as soon as he comes."


    The man said, the mouth obviously has the sour meaning.


    "Deputy drillmaster Yang, you haven''t finished reading it at all. It clearly says that drillmaster Ye is a great master of Huajin."


    As soon as the words came out, deputy drillmaster Yang would clap the steering wheel with laughter and could not close his mouth.


    "Qunlong base is a fully enclosed military training base, and I can hardly hear any external information. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that I have lost even the most basic common sense."


    "The 17-year-old master of Huajin? If you don''t practice martial arts, you don''t know. The most evil person in the military area command has been practicing hard since childhood. He successfully broke through Huajin at the age of 30. At the age of 17, he is at most an introduction to dark power. Even xiaochengdu is not a great master. "


    The woman hesitated and did not dare to come to a conclusion, because she was the person in charge of registration and data collation in Qunlong base. She only had a superficial understanding of martial arts, but also knew how master Huajin existed.


    "I guess it''s really the old master who lied deliberately in order that his younger generation could be gilded." Women dare to guess.


    Everyone has his own selfish heart. It''s not surprising that the old master is for his younger generation. At the most, he should be given a little face at that time, instead of being so miserable.


    Deputy instructor Yang sneered.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes are locked on a young man in white clothes. After comparing the photos back and forth, she finally confirms that this is the instructor Ye they are looking for.


    "Hello, drillmaster Ye. I''m from the military region to meet you. My name is Xiaoman. This is deputy drillmaster Yang."


    Xiaoman almost froze when he saw Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai is still in a spiritual state with long hair, just like the perfect old-fashioned man in the painting. Even the professionally trained women like Xiaoman are unavoidably absent-minded when they see ye Kai.


    But on one side, deputy instructor Yang was even more disdainful.


    Judging from ye Kai''s appearance, he is just a cream boy. He is obviously a rich second generation dandy disciple. How can he look like a half martial arts master?


    Let alone a master of martial arts, I''m not sure if I''m practicing martial arts or not.


    Thinking of this, deputy instructor Yang''s contempt was a little more serious.


    The old master told ye Kai in advance to take over Pang Baozong''s post and train the Tianlong army. Ye Kai just finished what he was doing, and he didn''t mind the next thing.


    "Let''s cut the crap. Let''s go. " Deputy instructor Yang didn''t give ye any face at all. When he got into the main driver''s seat, he slammed the door, shaking Ye Kai''s shirt slightly.


    "Deputy instructor Yang, he is a bit irritable. I''m sorry." Roman apologized.


    Ye Kai waved his hand to show that it was ok, so he got on the bus and started.


    The SUV drives all the way to the airport, and finally brings Ye Kai to a helicopter.


    "Because Qunlong base is deep in the mountains, vehicles can''t drive in, so they can only take a helicopter." Xiaoman explained.


    On the way to Qunlong base, Xiaoman constantly introduces the situation of Qunlong base to Ye Kai. Ye Kai closes his eyes and leans on the back chair. It takes a long time for him to nod his head slightly. He is very proud.


    Even Xiaoman doesn''t think ye Kai is a person who can be an instructor.


    Deputy instructor Yang looked on one side, his heart was already sneering.


    "Do you think Qunlong base is an amusement park where you can go in and out at will? Everyone in it is an absolute elite soldier with high ability and a rebellious temperament. Where is your turn to be a dandy disciple?"


    "Especially in the Tianlong army, even general Pang Baozong couldn''t manage it well, let alone you?"


    "I just hope you don''t lose the face of the old master."


    At this time, ye Kai suddenly opened his eyes and looked not far away.


    In the mountains and forests, a group of elite soldiers are listed in the square, looking at the sky, with contempt in their eyes, obviously preparing for the upcoming Ye Kai.

 Chapter 309

    Qunlong base, one of the most famous special forces bases in China, specializes in training super soldiers who can adapt to all kinds of battlefields. There are several units in the base. Each unit has more than 40 people, while there are only about 10 such units.


    This base is built between Qunlong mountains and is connected by several mountain tops. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There is no mountain road for cars at all. The access depends on helicopters or cross-country walking.


    Fortunately, today''s weather is rather gloomy, with dark clouds and humid air. It is obvious that it is going to rain. Otherwise, with the personality of the soldiers of the Tianlong army, they will not come out in the sun to welcome you as a new instructor.


    The soldiers in this group of dragon bases are all the absolute elites of one in a hundred. They have very high requirements for the quality of instructors. Even Pang Baozong, who is a major general and the peak of dark strength, can barely control these people.


    "I have long heard that there is an acting instructor in our Tianlong army. After nearly half a year, the acting instructor finally came." A big man with loose bones and muscles, more than two meters tall, let people who don''t know him think he is a rascal.


    "What''s the matter? He pushed instructor Pang away. It''s said that the old master invited him personally. The card is very big." A person nearby responded in disgust.


    They have read all the information about the new instructor. Just looking at his age is enough for people to spit on him.


    Pang Baozong was born in a military family. He was trained in the army since he was a child. He climbed steadily and finally became a major general and instructor of the Tianlong army with his talent.


    His dedication and professionalism are recognized by the Tianlong army and even the whole Qunlong base.


    In contrast, the new 17-year-old instructor is even worse.


    They are all elite soldiers trained for the country, not gold-plated props for dandy disciples.


    Want to mix ranks?


    Get out of the ordinary military region. Come to Qunlong base. I''ll kill you.


    This group of soldiers appeared on the playground today to meet the new instructor. It happens that the weather is not very sunny. Otherwise, you, a new instructor without prestige, will never affect any one of the proud Tianlong troops.


    The most important point is that after all, it was personally invited by the old master, and more or less, he had to give some face.


    But the soldiers didn''t even stand in a neat posture. They idly separated from each other and looked up from time to time to see if there was a plane coming.


    "Coming, coming, I see the plane." A soldier with sharp eyes yelled at once.


    They followed the sound and saw a helicopter flying fast.


    "By the way, do you remember what was written in the instructor''s materials?"


    "Seventeen years old, the peak of Huajin!"


    The big man cried out in a very exaggerated tone, and then burst into laughter, which made people around him laugh.


    They work hard every day in Tianlong, and the strongest one is the dark strength Dacheng. It''s 18000 miles away from Huajin, and they don''t even touch the threshold.


    As a result, the new instructor is not only a 17-year-old child, but also has written "Huajin peak" in the materials. How can he not attract their attention.


    "The old master has gone too far this time. Even if we invite a young dandy disciple to come, we have to fill in false information. Is that to make us fear him and obey his orders?"


    The big man waved and said, "whatever. When the new instructor gets off the plane, we''ll form a team to fight with him. I''ll take the lead. If I can''t even fight, he can pack up his burden and go back on his way."


    A strong man is a small success with dark strength. He is only one step away from the big success. He is one of the top three in Tianlong''s army.


    "It''s not good for the new instructor to pick on him as soon as he comes here?" The side a person is wry eyebrow way.


    "Cut, what''s wrong? He''s the master of Huajin. We''re just a little dark force. Are you afraid we''ll hurt him?"


    "Besides, he is an instructor, we are soldiers. It''s normal for soldiers to consult the instructor." The strong man made up his mind and began to warm up and loosen his muscles. He waited for the new instructor to come down and give him some color to see.


    Hundreds of meters above, the helicopter is heading for the playground of Tianlong troops.


    On the plane, deputy instructor Yang had already seen the eager Tianlong soldiers below. After a second look, he didn''t know that it was like Ye Kai who came to travel. He suddenly shook his head and sneered.


    "If you really want such a person to be an instructor, I''m afraid Tianlong will be gone in less than three days."


    "Before taking the post of instructor, I have to remind you that the soldiers of Tianlong army are all strong in the army, and each of them has unique skills. Like Pang Baozong, the former instructor, they are all able to hold them down by the strength of the top of dark strength."


    "If you don''t have the real ability, I advise you to give up, so as not to touch the wall and get a brush." Yang Deputy instructor hands chest, suddenly cut in warning.


    According to his position, deputy instructor Yang should have been obedient to Ye Kai. However, since the entrance of Jinling University, deputy instructor Yang has determined that he is a dandy disciple who comes to gild and has no real ability.He said that for the sake of Ye Kai.


    "True skill?" Ye Kai was interested and asked curiously.


    "Yes, the soldiers in the Tianlong army are notoriously rebellious. Every new instructor has to go through their challenges. Only when they are knocked down will they be recognized as their instructors."


    Deputy instructor Yang shrugged and said, "of course, you can not accept their challenge. You are still an instructor, but they won''t listen to your nonsense."


    Not every strong person can be an instructor, because an instructor needs strong leadership ability and absolute authority to his subordinates, so that he can lead his subordinates to form a strong special combat team.


    Not to mention that ye Kai is not a strong man at all. He doesn''t even have the ability to talk about leaders.


    Between the words, the helicopter has come to the top of the Tianlong army playground.


    As soon as deputy instructor Yang was about to order the landing, he heard Ye Kai say: "no landing, it''s good to stop here."


    For a moment, no matter on the ground or on the plane, everyone was confused.


    What does it mean to stop the helicopter?


    "The helicopter is still nearly 200 meters away from us. From this distance, both rope landing and parachute jumping can not be realized, that is to say..."


    "The new instructor is very powerful. Before we start anything, let''s just stand here and watch him."


    It is said that there are three fires when a new officer takes office, but this is not applicable in the Qunlong base where strength is supreme. These elite soldiers say that if they don''t give you face, they won''t give you face.


    "I really think of myself as something. Let the big guy go for a ride alone." The strong man insisted that he would go back to do some training packages with his head in his hands.


    At this time, the gloomy weather finally could not hold back, and a thick rolling thunder was released, which exploded in all directions. The whole Qunlong mountain was surrounded by the sound of thunder.


    "Why, how did he open the cabin door?" Some people wonder.


    The big man looked back and burst into laughter.


    "It''s really a waste. I''m afraid of thunder. Isn''t it because I''m afraid of being cut by thunder, so I''m ready to parachute by force?"


    "I''m not even qualified to be a soldier in the Tianlong army, let alone an instructor." Someone shook his head.


    "Such a person is also worthy to be the instructor of our Tianlong army? Don''t worry about it. Go to follow the leader and apply for his removal. Otherwise, it will disgrace our Tianlong troops. "


    "Or let''s wait here. We haven''t seen such a good play for a long time."


    On the playground, there was a lot of laughter.


    Deputy instructor Yang frowned and saw Ye Kai standing next to the helicopter hatch. If something happened, he looked outside. He neither let the plane go down nor equipped a parachute bag to jump down.


    "Instructor ye, what are you doing? If you want to land, you should land and jump. It''s too humiliating to hang it in the air, and it''s going to rain in this weather. Let the helicopter land."


    Deputy instructor Yang could not help but suggest.


    He originally thought that ye Kai, even if he was not a warrior, would at least have some ability of managing talents, but now it seems that he has no knowledge or skills at all! Only know how to play a little trick in the workplace.


    Xiaoman looked aside and didn''t understand what it meant. He asked, "drillmaster ye, is that what you want?"


    Ye Kai calmly looked at the sky covered with dark clouds, negative hand standing in the cabin door, facing the howling wind outside.


    What makes them feel strange is that only the clothes on Ye Kai''s body are swayed, and the whole person is quite stable.


    "Deputy instructor Yang, you said it was going to rain, didn''t you?"


    Deputy instructor Yang nodded subconsciously and said, "yes, the dark clouds are so thick that it is bound to rain heavily, and it is very likely to be a thunderstorm. It is very dangerous to stay here again."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded slightly, took a small step forward and stood by the cabin door.


    "Is it difficult for you to jump without parachute bag?" Deputy instructor Yang sneered and thought that this man was not only ignorant but also mentally ill.


    No matter who jumps at a height of more than 200 meters without equipment, he will die.


    "You say these soldiers are rebellious and can''t be suppressed without real ability, right?" Ye Kai said calmly.


    "Yes, it''s hard for me to control them. What''s your ability?" Deputy instructor Yang said contemptuously.


    Ye Kai suddenly turned back, a cold smile, and then step forward, across the air out!


    In the eyes of all the people, even if ye Kai flies tens of meters, it''s like looking for his own death.


    At the next moment, there was a flash in the thick dark cloud, and a white awn split down from the gap between the dark clouds. The direction was actually the helicopter where Deputy instructor Yang and Xiaoman were.


    Deputy instructor Yang''s eyes were wide open. Before he screamed out, he saw a figure suddenly stepping into the void and soaring up!


    The figure in the hands of pure flow, suddenly collided with lightning."Ah Xiaoman didn''t dare to look directly at him. He covered his eyes and cried out in panic.


    And the next moment, a shocking picture is displayed in front of the public.


    Ye Kai stretched out his hands as white as jade, gently tearing them forward.


    The lightning, which is enough to penetrate all things and kill any living creature, is like a piece of white paper. It is directly torn from it, turned into two pieces of electricity, scattered around the helicopter, and finally disappeared into the void!


    When they came back to their senses and looked into the air again, they only saw a young man with long hair standing upright out of thin air.


    "Here, here!" Deputy instructor Yang collapsed on the seat of the helicopter, shivering all over and pointed out the long haired youth outside the window.


    "Is this still human?"


    A hundred meters above, ye Kai steps into the void and stands with his hands down. There are countless thunderbolts around him. Looking back, his blue eyes are awe inspiring, just like an eternal emperor holding the law of lightning!

 Chapter 310

    "Is this man really a master of martial arts?"


    "Even if you are a master of martial arts, you can''t tear thunder and lightning with your hands!"


    On the playground of the Tianlong army, there was an uproar at the moment.


    The soldiers who mocked Ye Kai before all changed their faces. One by one, they looked up at the figure in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Is that a spell? I''ve heard my elder say that besides martial arts, there is also the world of magic. Those who practice magic are no worse than the dark power masters. Even in the realm of real people, they can compete with martial arts masters. "


    There is a pretty looking soldier, thinking of it, a little surprised.


    Is it hard to see that this seemingly dandy disciple is actually a rare master of Dharma practice?


    After looking at it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "even if he is a master of Dharma cultivation, he doesn''t want to be our instructor. You know, that technique doesn''t work in the battlefield. He was robbed and shot to death before it was used."


    "What''s more, how can the old master invite a master of Dharma to be our instructor? Now the international trend has changed. Martial arts are not popular, but martial arts are popular?"


    "Besides, instructors are all experienced people. At his age, even if he has the ability, he can''t be an excellent instructor."


    After thinking for a while, they decided to respect the new instructor. After all, they know magic, can trample on the void and tear the existence of thunder and lightning.


    But after a while, ye Kai stepped on the invisible steps from the air and walked step by step to the playground.


    Fortunately, it''s a break time now. Only members of the Tianlong army come out to meet the new instructor. Others are resting. Otherwise, the whole Qunlong base will be boiling when they see this scene.


    When the leaves open and fall to the ground, the foolish people will be able to recover.


    At this time, people could see exactly what ye Kai looked like, with long hair, shawl and white shirt. He was dressed up like an old-fashioned figure. He was extremely handsome, with blue eyes, as if he could not see to the end, like an abyss.


    "I''m your new instructor. You can call me instructor Ye. If you have any questions, please let me know."


    If ye Kai didn''t look too young and creamy, he would be a bit of an instructor.


    "Report!" A soldier yelled.


    "Excuse me, drillmaster ye, are you a master of Dharma?"


    Ye Kai nodded calmly and kept silent.


    Seeing this response, people were surprised at first, and then disappointed.


    For these elites, they are more eager to be instructed by a master of martial arts than to be taught by a master of Dharma who does not know where to come from.


    Pang Baozong, the last instructor of the Tianlong army, was only a warrior with the highest dark strength. He was really powerful in teaching them, but the instructors of other troops were all at the level of Huajin master. In contrast, their Tianlong army was much weaker.


    In Qunlong base, the ranking of Tianlong troops is always at the bottom.


    At this time, the helicopter came down slowly. Xiaoman and Deputy instructor Yang came trembling, their faces turned blue, as if they had just experienced a robbery.


    The two of them saw with their own eyes a flash of lightning coming. If ye Kai hadn''t torn it up and turned them into coke with hundreds of millions of watts of lightning.


    Now Deputy drillmaster Yang can''t say anything to Ye Kai any more. Even if ye Kai is just a master of Dharma, his skill of tearing thunder and lightning is enough to deal with him.


    Xiaoman calmed down for a while and returned to his normal face. He went to Ye Kai and said respectfully, "instructor ye, I will be your assistant and staff officer in the military region in the future. I will introduce all the details about Qunlong base to you. If you have any questions, I can answer them."


    Xiaoman was dressed in a strong suit. When she was in Jinling University, she looked like a strong white-collar woman. Now it seems that she is. She is responsible for the data registration and analysis of Qunlong base. Before that, she was also an adviser of Pang Baozong.


    "Qunlong base is one of the special forces training centers in China. There are 13 teams here. You are the instructor of Tianlong army, responsible for directing their daily training."


    "Every month, Qunlong base will have a ranking statistics to show the performance of all troops this month."


    After hearing this, ye Kai looked at the soldiers in front of him. Each of them was dejected and had no spirit. He knew the ranking of the Tianlong army in the thirteen teams.


    When he was in Jianghai before, Pang Baozong personally invited him to serve as a nominal instructor of the Chinese military region. In fact, it was only a binding role. Ye Kai did not need to participate in any activities of the military region.


    But this time, the old master personally invited Ye Kaifa to be the instructor of the Tianlong army. It happened that ye Kaifa took over the post after he had solved all his problems.


    "If I guess correctly, is the Tianlong army ranked the last in the Qunlong base?"


    Ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth, which pot did not mention which pot, people''s faces became more stiff."Answer me!" Ye Kai suddenly roared, just like a tiger roaring in the mountains. The roar of the tiger hovered in the whole playground, which shocked every soldier''s heart.


    With the roar of the tiger alone, people felt as if there was infinite dark energy. I''m afraid the Huajin masters in other troops didn''t have such details.


    "Report to instructor! Our ranking is 13th! " All of them yelled in unison, and no longer dare to be lazy and reckless in front of the new instructor.


    "Look at the look of your dog. If you don''t fall, who will fall?"


    Ye Kai took a step forward, and even the high-strength concrete on the ground was stamped with a deep footprint. After watching, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    "In a month, your instructor Pang will complete the task and return, so I will only work here for one month."


    "I am an instructor personally invited by the old master of the Chinese military region. Since I accept this position, I have the obligation to lead you to become stronger!"


    Ye Kai walked back and forth, as if looking at each person. In a few simple words, he breathed out all the momentum that an instructor should have. This made deputy instructor Yang feel inferior to himself.


    But people''s doubts came out, just a month, how strong can they train?


    They have trained here for more than ten years, and their improvement is extremely slow, let alone a short month.


    Xiaoman took the information and said, "instructor ye, I have training plans for special forces from all over the world. If necessary..."


    "No need!" Ye Kai flatly refused.


    "I have my training method, which can make each of you reach the top of dark energy in a month


    "A month''s dark energy, or even the peak of dark energy?" All of them were stunned, and then they all screamed out.


    Dark strength is the initial state of Every warrior. It took five or six years for many soldiers to step into dark strength from bright strength. As a result, ye Kai said that he could make them reach dark strength in a month.


    But when they see ye Kai''s face like water, it doesn''t seem to be aimless.


    "Is it hard to see if the new instructor really has any magic power?"


    "Please instruct me!" All the soldiers shout together, the momentum is stronger than ever, only hope that this stronger journey can start immediately.


    Ye Kai nodded. This is the appearance of an army.


    "Now, everyone. Get down and do push ups!"


    All the soldiers were used to it, and immediately pulled out the formation and posed.


    "Report to instructor, how many to do, how many groups to do?" It''s a tough guy. He''s done tens of thousands of these things. It''s just a small thing.


    "I don''t have the strength to do it!" Ye Kai said a sentence that surprised everyone.


    What kind of training is this?


    Is it hard for them to do push ups all day long without any other training?


    Just when people were confused, the woods outside the playground of Tianlong army suddenly moved strangely, making a sound like being blown by the wind.


    Xiaoman seemed to think of something and said to ye: "instructor ye, I forgot to say that there is another free rule in Qunlong base, that is, thirteen teams can attack each other at will. If the attack is successful, the ranking points at the end of the month will increase greatly."


    "The judgment of successful attack is to knock down all the instructors and soldiers of the opposite camp..."


    Xiaoman is still introducing, but suddenly he is stopped by Ye Kai.


    "Instructor ye?" Xiaoman doesn''t know why.


    The leaf opens negative hand to face some gloomy woods, indifferent a smile way: "don''t need to say these with me, anyway also won''t be attacked successfully."


    The whole scene was quiet, and many soldiers who were doing push ups were looking silly.


    How arrogant it is to say that it will never be attacked successfully!


    It''s the time when the No. 1 troops will eventually be exhausted in the face of repeated attacks from the 12 branches.


    "Report to the drillmaster that the combined attack of these forces is very severe. They often attack together with dozens of people. If we arrange the formation and play in advance, we may be defeated at one stroke!" He said.


    Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, toward him: "do your push ups, let you talk?"


    For a moment, he was dumb, so he had to shut his mouth and shake his head.


    Everyone also sighed that the instructor was so inflated that I was afraid he would learn from other troops today.


    Moreover, judging from the rhythm of the woods just now, it is very likely that the black dragon army, which ranks third in Wuli of the thirteen regiments, is known for its teamwork. Every attack is almost 100% successful.


    All of a sudden, a shadow came diving at a lightning speed. It was the probe soldier of the Canglong army. He was holding a swing stick in his hand. If he hit a key part of a person, it would easily knock him out in an instant.


    As soon as he swept his eyes, he saw Ye Kai standing in the front with a negative hand. Although he didn''t know why there was such a person in the Tianlong army, the rule of attack was to defeat all the people in the opposite camp.With a awe inspiring smile, he stepped on the ground step by step. The swing stick of his right hand swung out abruptly and threw it at Ye Kai''s waist!


    "The dark strength is great!" It''s almost the first time a big man can tell.


    "Ye jiaoguan is finished!" When people see ye Kai, they feel that this month will be the last.


    All of a sudden, as if a hurricane hit, people suddenly a Leng, all in front of this picture to surprised, even push ups have forgotten to continue to do.


    Ye Kai slowly stretched out his palm and threw it to the soldier''s face. In the next second, the soldier, who was extremely fast and intended to stun Ye Kai with a stick, was taken away and whirled in the air for more than ten times. He flew backwards for tens of meters and crashed into the forest.


    Ye Kai clapped his hands and said coldly.


    "Where did you come from and where did you go? Didn''t you see me training soldiers?"

 Chapter 311

    Canglong team, ranked third in the monthly ranking of Qunlong base for a long time, is famous for its excellent teamwork ability. It once held fast for three hours without losing.


    Moreover, the efficiency of this team in attacking others is also extremely high. Every time, it can make a perfect plan according to the other party''s system, and it is required to defeat the other party with the highest efficiency in the shortest time.


    So the Canglong army has always been a nightmare for many other troops, especially the former Tianlong army, which is almost an indicator of Canglong''s daily abuse. When I saw the Canglong team before, sometimes the Tianlong people would just surrender, so as not to be beaten in vain.


    And today, the dragon team came again, to complete their daily brush dragon team indicators.


    "Let''s play some new tactics this time." The leader of Canglong team ambushes in the grass not far from Tianlong playground to exchange tactics with his teammates.


    "Lao Ma, your speed is the fastest among us. You''ll take the lead in a moment to break through the formation of the Tianlong team. Then we''ll come in groups of five from four directions. We''ll take them by surprise and no one will be injured!"


    That leg foot nimble dark strength greatly becomes the master Ma to smile, way: "Captain, you this is despise us, deal with a sky dragon to also aim at, zero wound simply is small mean?"


    It''s not the first time that they abuse the Tianlong team. They already know the Tianlong team well.


    Everyone nodded, and after the arrangement, they all leaned forward one after another.


    But when all the people in the Canglong army saw Xiang''s playground, they were stunned.


    "Who is this?" The captain asked strangely, pointing to Ye Kai.


    In Qunlong base, everyone wears a uniform. Xiaoman, a civilian, needs to wear a uniform.


    But ye Kai is an exception, in a group of camouflage clothes, he was wearing a white shirt, particularly conspicuous.


    "It''s said that general Pang Baozong of the Tianlong army has been transferred. There is a new instructor who takes office today. Isn''t that him?"


    "Are you kidding me? Are you an instructor in your early twenties? Then I can be the chief instructor of Qunlong military region! " A veteran in his thirties joked.


    "No matter who he is, I still beat him to the ground with a stick!" Lao Ma took out his swing stick and put down his bold words.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s a break time and a high-frequency time for attacks. Why are the Tianlong troops still training on the playground, and they don''t have any sense of preparedness, and they keep doing push ups."


    There is something wrong with captain Canglong.


    "Captain, you are really worried. With our cooperation and absolute strength, whatever tricks they use, they still hang!"


    The old horse is very confident and ready to go.


    "Well, old horse, you should always pay attention and be careful!"


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, the old horse turned into a shadow and leaped out, too fast to see clearly.


    "Captain, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it, Ma. He is the second one of Qunlong base in terms of speed."


    Captain Canglong thought about it, too.


    Tianlong and his team have hanged more than once, and their tactics have been changed no less than ten times. They have never failed.


    In recent years, Tianlong has almost become the target of their new tactics.


    On the playground, the old horse surged forward like a shuttle. A pair of mouse eyes looked around and immediately locked the front leaf.


    "I''m sorry, kid. I''ll cut you first. Who let you stand on Tianlong''s playground?"


    The old horse grins grimly and jumps in front of Ye Kai in an instant. The swing of his right hand is so fast that only the shadow is left. The powerful dark force condenses and intends to sweep Ye Kai to the ground with one stroke.


    But the next moment, the old horse saw a shadow that was countless times faster than him hit him in the face.


    Just like the world turned upside down, the old horse only felt that his left face had lost all consciousness. He hung upside down 180 degrees and flew out. He rotated several times in the air like a top. Finally, he flew dozens of meters upside down and crashed into the grass.


    "Where did you come from and where did you go? Didn''t you see me training soldiers?" Ye Kai''s face was cold and he patted his hands.


    At this moment, the whole room was silent, and the soldiers who were doing push ups were all stunned.


    "Is that the old horse of the dragon team?"


    "The speed of Qunlong base is the second, and the master of dark strength is slapped by instructor ye?"


    "Lying trough, the instructor is powerful!"


    This group of soldiers see this scene, all extremely excited, even do push ups are full of motivation.


    On the other hand, all the people of the black dragon team ambush in the woods are dead now.


    A few medical team members immediately went up to take care of the old horse.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The old horse was slapped..." Medical team member helpless way.


    The captain and other team members looked at the old horse and took a cool breath.The whole left face of the old horse was purplish. He could see all kinds of blood. If he made more efforts, his face would be rotten.


    "That person should be the new instructor of Tianlong team. He''s not bad at it." The captain nodded.


    Even Pang Baozong couldn''t react so quickly at that moment, so he slapped Ma with his backhand.


    "Go! We Canglong all out, let him see what is fierce


    "Yes, let them know what is the gap between the third and the thirteenth place!"


    Green Dragon captain angry way, see his team members were abused into this way, his eyes seem to be able to shoot anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon base, rest station.


    After a hard day''s training, it''s time to have a rest. The rest station is not only a dining hall for many teams, but also a place for chatting after dinner.


    However, the first to come is usually the instructors of each team. As soon as they get together, they begin to discuss the situation of today''s war.


    "It''s said that Pang Baozong of Tianlong team has been transferred away, and a new instructor has come?" An older instructor said.


    "Yes, I heard that the new instructor is still a nominal instructor. He has never brought anyone with him. He must be a dandy who came to gild himself. Now the Tianlong team is miserable." Another skinny instructor replied that although he looked like a bamboo pole, everyone who had fought with him knew that he was a great master of Huajin Xiaocheng.


    The thin instructor said with a smile: "originally, the Tianlong team was at the bottom. Before, there was a pang Baozong who helped them. It''s very good. If you come to such a thing, I want to say that we should not let our own team attack Tianlong in the future. People are miserable enough."


    After saying this, all the instructors couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, don''t tell me. The old thief of Canglong asked his team to attack Tianlong today."


    An instructor pointed to the past and saw a man sitting in a corner, quietly smoking a cigarette, swallowing clouds and puffing fog, so that he could live happily.


    This is the instructor of Canglong team, Yu Guolong.


    "Those bastards have developed another fighting method today. I can''t stop it, but the fighting method is rotten and delicious. The Tianlong team should be able to carry it down." Yu Zezhou smoked heavily, and his pride could not be covered up.


    Everyone can hear that. It''s a show off.


    Everyone knows that there are two very famous characters in the Canglong team. One is Lao Ma, whose speed ranks the second in the whole base. The other is the talent of array arrangement. He is also the leader of the Canglong team. His name is Yu Zezhou.


    Now, half of the tactics of the attack come from this one.


    It is the two of them that keep the Canglong team in the third place.


    After Yu Zezhou''s plan, there is absolutely no such thing as rotten food. Tianlong team doesn''t know how many times they have been abused by Yu Zezhou''s blood.


    Yu Guolong looked at his watch, nodded slightly, and said, "this time training should be over. I''ll teach them a lesson and let them stop looking for Tianlong to practice."


    Yu Guolong deliberately made a righteous speech.


    Sure enough, soon a team has entered the rest station, but did not see the Canglong team members.


    "Eh, that fighting method is perfect. It''s better to face the Tianlong team. We should be able to solve the battle soon. Why haven''t we seen anyone for such a long time?" Yu Guolong doubts a way.


    Until half an hour later, the rest of the team had finished their meal. At this time, a group of people came into the door one after another.


    "The men of the black dragon team have finally come back."


    "Tianlong is good this time. I''ve been carrying it for so long in the face of Canglong."


    "I think it''s the bastards of the dragon team who are interested in it. They deliberately slow down their time and torture the dragon team a little bit. Lao Yu, you have to teach them well. Everyone is a base."


    Everyone praised the dragon team and looked at the door.


    Yu Guolong has a straight face, but everyone can see that he is ready to show off to others.


    "You can''t be efficient this time. Next time, we should seize the time and remember our Canglong principle. We should complete the task with the highest efficiency in the shortest time!"


    But when everyone saw the appearance of the Canglong team members at this moment, they immediately took a breath of cold air and could not speak one by one.


    Yu Guolong trembled and raised his finger. After a while, he finally roared.


    "Who did it!"


    In front of the crowd, the black dragon team, who had always been powerful, now all supported each other and limped forward. Everyone was beaten black and blue, and the abscesses on their heads were bigger than one another.


    Captain Yu Zezhou wrinkled his face and was embarrassed. He was no better than others. He had several scarlet palms on his face.


    "Report."


    "We were beaten by the new instructor of Tianlong team..."

 Chapter 312

    "What?"


    Yu Zezhou''s words surprised the whole audience.


    The strength of the Canglong team is obvious to all. At the end of these years, the top three have hardly changed. Canglong ranks third.


    If not the first two teams have their own evils, Canglong team is likely to climb the second or even the first.


    In the Canglong team, almost all of the mildewy members started with the dark strength. Especially Lao Ma and Yu Zezhou, their strength has reached the dark strength. In addition, they cooperate with each other and Yu Zezhou''s perfect tactics. Even if they meet the first or second place, the Canglong team can resist for a long time.


    So the whole Qunlong base, almost no team to find Canglong trouble.


    "Yu Zezhou, who did you say beat you up?"


    In the face of Yu Guolong''s inquiry, Yu Zezhou''s face is also very ugly, as if he had encountered something very embarrassing, a very reluctant to say.


    "Report, it''s the new instructor of Tianlong team. He beat the whole Canglong team."


    Yu Zezhou also took a look at his comrades in arms and slapped them in the face.


    This is simply the biggest shame of their black dragon team since it was founded!


    They have always been the only ones who beat others in the face. When will it be their turn to beat them? They are also the weakest of the 13 teams known to all.


    Yu Zezhou was the one who rushed to the front and was also the one who was slapped the most. After that, which team member rushed up was slapped. The Tianlong instructor was not a human being. His hand was so fast that he could not even see the shadow. It seemed that he was standing in the same place with his hands on his shoulders and didn''t understand, but all the slaps fell on them.


    In the end, they were almost unable to get up after being fanned, so they apologized to the Tianlong instructor with shame, and the last one limped back to the rest station.


    "The first day Tianlong instructor came here, he trained Tianlong so hard that he could hang and beat you?" Next to the thin instructor surprised.


    Yu Zezhou swallowed and finally opened his mouth.


    "No, he''s the only one who hanged us all."


    "How could that be?" Yu Guolong was the first to call out.


    Even if the new instructor is master Huajin, he can''t face the whole Canglong team alone.


    The members of these teams are all the elites in China, not the gangsters on the street. As long as they cooperate, even if all the members are dark, it''s no problem to surround and kill a Huajin master.


    In Qunlong base, there are often single instructors surrounded by team members to attack. Except for the instructors of the first and second teams, other instructors have never won once.


    Is it difficult that the new instructor will be better than the first and second instructor?


    "Staff, go to investigate the origin of the new instructor of Tianlong." Yu Guolong called to his staff.


    "No, I can''t find it. As far as I know, the new instructor was invited from outside. Originally, he was a nominal instructor. Our Qunlong base is a fully sealed military training base, and we can''t investigate the information outside."


    An instructor with glasses and elegant appearance pushed the eyeglass frame and analyzed it.


    By this time, Yu Guolong had rolled up his sleeves.


    "Hey, Lao Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "Lao Tzu''s son has been beaten. Now I''m going to seek justice!" Yu Guolong''s arms spread out, and his dark strength surged out. He was a great master, and he could rank in the top five in Qunlong base.


    "Justice? How normal it is to be attacked and beaten back. Forget it. " Thin instructor dissuade way.


    Yu Guolong drew the corner of his eye, pointed to Yu Zezhou''s face, and said angrily, "have you ever seen any instructor fight back the face of soldiers?"


    "Today he hit my black dragon in the face, tomorrow it may be you hidden dragon, leaf dragon, ghost dragon."


    "The instructor is so arrogant on his first day in office. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know the rules of Qunlong base!"


    Instructors always give face to each other. Even if they fight back, they seldom hit others in the face like Ye Kai does.


    "you''re right, I don''t want my team members to be slapped in the face. Count me in, and I''ll teach that guy a lesson." The thin old man stood up with consent.


    "As a master of martial arts, it''s insulting to bully me. I''ll go too."


    Other instructors stood up one by one and joined Yu Guolong''s team one after another.


    Those team members are silly, the first time to see their instructors so angry.


    "Being targeted by seven or eight instructors, the new instructor is going to be miserable!"


    When many instructors rushed out of the rest station together, Wenxiu instructor asked: "Yu Zezhou, how old is the instructor and what cultivation?"


    In his opinion, the only way to hang the whole Canglong team like this is to be as powerful as the old master, and almost all of them are seven old and eighty old, and they exist in the outside world.Hearing Wenxiu''s question, Yu Zezhou was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Tianlong instructor''s cultivation is at least the peak of Huajin, but his age is..."


    Yu Zezhou swallowed bitterly, hard to express a shocked age for all the players and instructors.


    "He''s only seventeen."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong army playground, now it''s late, the dusk of the sun gradually set, surrounded by a dark.


    But ye Kai is still standing with his negative hand, personally supervising Tianlong''s group of people to do push ups.


    From the morning till now, they have been doing push ups for seven or eight hours. If ye Kai hadn''t been standing by all the time, they would have all fallen down an hour ago.


    "Report to instructor! I don''t think you did it right! "


    Now I''m a big man, and I still have some strength to speak.


    "He said Ye Kai said calmly.


    "It''s normal for the instructor to teach the soldiers, but you just slapped the Canglong players in the face. It''s a provocation to the instructor in Qunlong base."


    The big man swallowed the saliva from his dry throat and worried: "this is likely to attract several instructors to step on the door together to fight against the war."


    Ye Kai turned his back and said, "Oh? Well, let them all have a try. "


    The soldiers were shocked when they saw that their instructors were so confident.


    They are all masters of Huajin!


    In another half an hour, many Tianlong team members were lying down one after another. They were really weak in their hands and legs, and felt that their limbs were unconscious.


    With such intense training, I could hardly get out of bed the next day.


    Xiaoman stood beside Ye Kai, several times to dissuade Ye Kai, let the players have a rest, ye Kai flatly refused, is to let them continue to do.


    Even though Yang admires Ye Kai''s strength, he feels that ye Kai is not suitable to be an instructor at the moment. What kind of training method is this? There is no effect in forcing the players to death.


    "Deputy instructor Yang, please bring me a bucket of water." Ye Kai opens his mouth.


    Although it was not clear what it meant, deputy instructor Yang soon carried a bucket of water to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai tore off the jade pendant on his chest and threw it into the bucket.


    "What is this for?" Xiaoman and Deputy drillmaster Yang don''t know why.


    "Those who can still stand up come here to drink." Ye Kai opens his mouth.


    After seven or eight hours of continuous high-intensity training, these people''s stomachs have been empty for a long time, and their throats are even as hot as a desert. When they hear that there is water to drink, even if they are weak, they climb over.


    The big man is still in the front. He is the one who has a little strength left in the team of Tianlong. He rushes to the bucket, sinks his head directly into the water and drinks.


    After drinking for more than ten seconds, the man raised his head.


    "Cool


    The big man looked at his body in surprise. After drinking the bucket of water, he could feel the heat flow surging in his limbs. All the way, all the exhaustion of the previous seven or eight hours was gone.


    Not only that, he could feel his muscles filling up rapidly, and his strength reached the highest level in the history of his life.


    The big man couldn''t help but step out and fly tens of meters. His right fist full of explosive force poured into a big tree that they were hugging. He heard a burst from the tree and then fell down!


    "Is this some kind of fairy water?"


    "I feel my whole body is full of strength, only half a step away from the peak of dark strength!"


    With these words and the shock of a punch, the eyes of many players flashed a ray of light, and they all ran to the bucket to drink water, as if they had forgotten their fatigue.


    "Cool


    "It''s like doping!"


    "Also stimulant, this is absolute fairy water, I have already broken through after drinking, now it''s Huajin Dacheng!"


    "I am also Huajin Dacheng!"


    Everyone exclaimed at each other. After a round of report, all the staff broke through Huajin Dacheng!


    You know, before their average level, but even the dark strength of small Chengdu!


    The team members looked at Ye Kai with an unbelievable eye.


    This new instructor is really a magic power!


    Just when the big man wanted to ask what the water was, suddenly there was a strange wind in the woods.


    Everyone looked cautiously towards the woods, and the defense formation was immediately opened. Everyone''s spirit was more than three or four times stronger than before.


    The other side didn''t hide either. They walked out of the woods directly. The naked eye could see that the man in the lead had a sense of rage on his face, and even showed a half murderous spirit.


    "Instructor Yu?"


    "And instructor ye, instructor Qin, instructor Huang..."


    When the name of the person is counted, the whole Tianlong playground is silent.There are altogether seven instructors of Qunlong base.


    That''s the seven great masters of Huajin!

 Chapter 313

    The water from instructor Yang is the spring water from Qunlong mountain. The spring water comes from the mountains and has absorbed a lot of aura from heaven and earth. Therefore, many people will go to some temples all the way to drink the spring water. After drinking it, they will feel refreshed and tired.


    What ye Kai let the Tianlong team drink is naturally the mountain spring water irrigated with aura. Adding a lot of aura to the mountain spring water that contains aura, the mountain spring water instantly becomes the folk hearsay of aura.


    Even if half of the people who step into the coffin drink this mountain spring water, they can bring the dead back to life and prolong their life, not to mention the over trained and overloaded team members of Tianlong.


    If the team members of Tianlong are allowed to drink this spirit water directly, they will naturally be able to strengthen their muscles and strength, but the result will only be that the seedlings will grow, which is almost the same as those masters in South Korea who have piled up their wealth and treasure.


    That''s why we have to make these players train to the extreme, and their muscles are in a state of collapse. Then we can drink the spirit water, and then we can reach the state of completely inhaling the spirit. We can step from the small success of dark strength to the big success of dark strength.


    He was the first one to drink Lingshui, and his performance was also the most obvious. In the past, he could punch the big tree that they were holding together with one punch at most, but now he can directly break the whole tree with one punch, which shows the gap between before and after.


    Pang Baozong took them for several years, but they didn''t make such a terrible leap.


    It''s just a day''s work. What ye Kai promised before is a month. What kind of achievements will they have in a month? What''s the peak of their strength? Break through the list of power?


    At the thought of this, people''s admiration for the new instructor is even greater.


    From the strength of terror to the means of magic power, ye Kai showed up in front of all the players, which shows that this man is definitely a good instructor with both strength and responsibility.


    When the big man was about to ask about the spirit water, several people came out of the woods one after another.


    Although they are in the night light, one of their long-term training programs is to move forward in the night, so their eyes, like owls, can easily distinguish who they are in the night.


    "Instructor Yu of Canglong, instructor Ye of yelong, instructor Huang of Yinlong..."


    The big man recognized all the people in front of him, but when he finished his name, no one dared to speak in the whole Tianlong playground.


    Seven instructors got together and came to Tianlong playground, and the look on each person''s face was not right. With their ability of observing words and colors, they knew that it was not the right person to come. They probably came to their instructors.


    "Lu tie, tell your new instructors of Tianlong to come out!" Yu Guolong let out a roar, and the dark energy rushed out. If it wasn''t for Tianlong that they had just been tempered, now they would be beaten back by Yu Guolong''s master.


    Even Yu Guolong was a little curious. Not long ago, he used the same strength to scold them, but he did not see that they were as stable as they are today.


    Lu tie is the name of a big man and one of the representatives of the dragon team.


    Lu tie thought awkwardly for a while, and then replied in a loud voice: "report to instructor Yu, our new instructor is here!"


    Yu Guolong frowned, swept, and finally locked on Deputy instructor Yang.


    "Did you become the instructor of Tianlong?" Yu Guolong stepped out, and the master''s authority spread out, which made deputy instructor Yang feel a little difficult to breathe.


    "Tell drillmaster Yu, I''m not."


    He is just a deputy instructor, one level lower than Yu Guolong. Naturally, he has to speak respectfully.


    No?


    Yu Guolong frowned. He knew almost all the people present. The only one qualified to be an instructor was deputy instructor Yang.


    "Lu tie, if I don''t teach you a lesson in a few days, I''ll lose my courage. Are you playing with me?" Lu tie threatened.


    "Tell drillmaster Yu that I didn''t fool you. Our new drillmaster is here!" Lu tie wrongly points to someone in the middle of the field.


    The instructors then looked, standing in the middle of the field, was a young man with black hair, white clothes and hands.


    "Is this your new instructor? He''s not even qualified to be a soldier under me. " Yu Guolong spurned Tao.


    The instructors are also curious, when the Qunlong base to mix into a small cream.


    However, under the repeated confirmation of Lu tie, Yu Guolong and other talents reluctantly accepted the fact that ye Kai was the new instructor.


    "You beat my soldiers?" Yu Guolong''s eyes are golden and angry, facing Ye Kai.


    "It''s me." Ye Kai nodded indifferently, completely ignoring Yu Guolong and others.


    The skinny master also went forward, nodded his head and said, "it''s arrogant enough. He is so arrogant in the face of the seven masters."


    "Wait a minute, you instructors, there must be some misunderstanding in the past. We can open up and talk about it. There''s no need to move." As soon as deputy instructor Yang saw the gunpowder conversation, he immediately stood in the middle.


    If the duel between masters is carried out on this playground, it is estimated that the high-strength concrete will be overturned.


    "Misunderstanding? Your instructor slapped my soldiers and slapped them. There''s no misunderstanding. I''m Yu Guolong, Huajin Dacheng master and major general. Please give me some advice! "Yu Guolong is too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as his double fists come out, the surging dark energy will appear all over his body.


    If he doesn''t get justice for his soldiers today, he won''t be able to mix up in Qunlong base in the future.


    But ye Kai didn''t mean to fight at all. He still carried his hands and squinted at Yu Guolong with a sneer.


    "Will you allow the people of Canglong to abuse Tianlong and not allow me to teach your soldiers? It is clearly stated in the attack rules that the drillmaster is also a part of the battle. "


    "You can''t slap them in the face. It''s humiliating them..."


    "It''s your soldiers that I humiliate!"


    Before Yu Guolong finished, ye Kai took the lead in drinking.


    "The army always regards the strong as the most important. As an instructor, you must know how strong your troops are and indulge them to humiliate our Tianlong team. I''ll slap each of you. What''s the problem?"


    Yu Guolong was dumbfounded. He didn''t stop his soldiers from abusing Tianlong. After all, Yu Zezhou has too many tactics to practice. The weakest Tianlong team is the best choice.


    "You are Canglong''s instructor. Now you don''t teach them to challenge their stronger opponents. When they come to the battlefield, they have to raise their hands to surrender when they meet a strong enemy. What qualifications do you have to be a Chinese instructor to raise such soldiers?"


    Ye Kaisheng was so fierce that he overthrew seven Huajin masters in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to fight me? I''ll tell you now."


    "You, no, deserve it!"


    Ye Kai pointed to Yu Guolong and said nothing to him, who was in his early 40s and had been teaching soldiers for decades.


    "Lu tie, go fight him."


    Ye Kai casually points out the big man, let him out.


    "Me?" Lu tie and others are all silly.


    How can the instructor fight the players?


    This is the difference between the dark strength and the chemical strength, just like the sky!


    However, Lu tie did not dare to disobey the magical ability of instructor Ye. Instead, he walked out of the line and stood in front of Yu Guolong.


    "Oh? You''ll have the courage to fight me in a day of hard training? "


    Yu Guolong said, but ye Kai, had to bypass him to find Lu tie''s stubble.


    It was not long ago that he abused Lu tie with blood. Lu tie was beaten so hard that he could not fight back and fell down with three or two moves.


    The rest of the instructors were preparing to watch the battle. They all felt that the new instructor had something wrong with his mind. They even let him fight a real Huajin master.


    "I don''t bully you with my identity. If you can move me half a step, you will win!"


    Lu tie looks back at Ye Kai. Ye Kai looks at him casually. He takes a deep breath and decides to break the bridge.


    "If you die, die!"


    Lu tie clenched his teeth. As soon as he stepped down, his strong thigh hit the floor, and he even stepped on a simple footprint.


    After reading it, Yu Guolong felt that something was wrong.


    "Instructor Yu, please give me some advice!"


    Lu Tieyi roared, and his whole body ran out like a brown bear. His fists roared like cannonballs. He pulled out a lot of wind in the air. He was so fast that he rushed in front of Yu Guolong in an instant.


    How fast!


    Even many masters didn''t expect that Lu tie would have such a speed. I''m afraid it has completely surpassed Lao Ma and can compete with the one with the highest speed.


    "Come on!" Yu Guolong took a deep breath, and the master''s calmness appeared on his face. His hands whirled back and forth like tai chi. He quickly drew an empty circle in the air and stopped Lu Tieru''s fists like giant bears.


    But Lu tie''s reaction is also very fast. When he pushes his right foot on the ground, his body pulls a long line. His bound hands are easy to release and jump to Yu Guolong''s side.


    It''s hard to imagine that a giant man who is close to two meters should have such dexterity.


    Lu tiehao did not stop, and then he hit his right fist, which was like a shell coming out of the chamber and exploding the dawn. Even the air was compressed to make a hunting noise.


    This body method is too fast, even a master like Yu Guolong didn''t react to it. He could only rely on his experience in the battlefield and instinctively lean back. However, this fist was too fierce, and he didn''t know where the terrible strength came from. Yu Guolong couldn''t hide all at once, and was hit on the shoulder by this fist.


    Even the solid footwall of Yu Guolong was shaken by the blow, and he staggered a few steps back before he stood firm.


    "The trough! Lao Lu, you''re the one! "


    "Shake master, you will definitely be famous in Qunlong base after today!"


    The team members of Tianlong were shocked and rushed up to encircle Lu tie, cheering as if they had experienced some happy event.


    They all know that Lu tie, who was originally abused by blood, now has the ability to shake Yu Guolong in turn because of one person''s contribution.


    On the other hand, Yu Guolong''s face is black and blue now. As a master instructor, he was beaten back by a dark team member. I don''t know how shameful it is.But soon, he found the clue, and so did other masters. At the same time, he looked to the middle of the playground.


    See ye Kai calmly smile, negative hand and stand, seem to have foreseen the outcome of this duel.


    Just one day!


    As an instructor, ye Kaixin trained his team members to shake the master on his first day in office. In contrast, he has no face to win the table.


    And at this time, a voice came from outside the woods, very clear.


    "What a great master, drillmaster Ye. Why don''t I learn your power?"

 Chapter 314

    Today is the second helicopter to Qunlong base.


    When the helicopter landed, an old man, a man and a young man came down one by one. From the appearance, it seems that they are just father and son.


    "Ha ha, Qianlong base. I didn''t expect my old bone to come back." The old man straightened his back, but it was not difficult to see the bones protruding from his back.


    "The last time I came here was during the war. I remember this place very clearly. I made an appointment with the old man, and half of the time I fought, Japan dropped a missile. I didn''t finish the fight with the old man, otherwise I would definitely win him with baguaquan!"


    As soon as the old man arrived at the scene, he began to talk about it endlessly. From the point of view of spirit, he did not look like an old man who was over 100 years old. On the contrary, he was more energetic than that young man.


    "What my father said is that I''ve been fighting all over the country, and I''m invincible. Naturally, the old master of the military region is not your opponent." The man responded.


    The person he admired most in his life was naturally his father. In that era when Bagua boxing was not famous at all, he carried it forward and even applied it to the battlefield, killing countless enemies and making great achievements.


    However, since the missile attack, his father has been puckered. He has lived in seclusion in Shanli for decades and has never learned martial arts once again. Apart from his earlier teaching and books, his and his youth''s baguaquan almost all rely on their own groping. What they learn is also the crooked baguaquan.


    But it''s strange that not long ago, on a night that can''t be more normal, my father rushed out of the house and stood on the hillside, talking to himself without knowing why, shouting "dragon comes out of China" to the night sky.


    Finally, it is strange to straighten the back that has been hunched for decades, as if it were decades younger.


    After that, I was looking for people everywhere to find out who it was. No, they all found the gate of Qunlong base.


    "I hope the old man didn''t cheat me. I''ll call on him in person." As the old man spoke, there was a burst of enthusiasm and hope in his eyes.


    Men and young people don''t know why. The old people have been nervous these days. If it wasn''t for a set of Eight Diagrams boxing that could beat their father and son down, they would think that the old people are suffering from Alzheimer''s disease.


    The old guards of Qunlong base knew the old man. After a while of greetings, they took the three old men to the rest station.


    "Well, who is this?" A member of the black dragon team saw the man brought by the guard and said strangely.


    Before Zezhou spoke, several instructors left behind all stood up in an instant, bowed respectfully to the old man and yelled in unison.


    "Meet the master of baguaquan!"


    It''s normal for the younger generation of team members not to know, but every drillmaster here came from the war period and witnessed this legendary story with his own eyes.


    But for his unwillingness, he would surely have been one of the old masters who are now in the final position of the Chinese military region.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man I haven''t been out of the mountain for decades. There are still people who can recognize him. That''s good." The old man laughed and waved them to sit down.


    "Instructor, who is he?" Old horse swollen face, with the accent of big tongue to Wenxiu instructor consult way.


    Wenxiu instructor''s face was full of admiration, and said: "this is Luo TA Tian, the reclusive master of Bagua boxing. He once killed countless enemies on the battlefield with his own Bagua boxing, which turned the victory or defeat of an important battle abruptly."


    "Our old master once fought against him. If he hadn''t been stopped in the middle, he might not have been his opponent."


    Hearing this description, many team members took a deep breath.


    "Well? Xiaowen, what are you whispering about? " The old man recognized the instructor Wenxiu at once.


    "These young people are curious about your identity. I''m not going to introduce you to them." Wenxiu instructor responded.


    The old man quickly stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "I know you know more about Qunlong base. Do you have a master Dan in Qunlong base?"


    "Master yuan Dan? Don''t make fun of me, Lao Luo. Now all the Yuandan heavenly masters in China live in seclusion in Shanli. They haven''t been born for a hundred years. How can there be Yuandan Heavenly Master in the military region? "


    After hearing this, the old man was disappointed and frowned. He went out and called to check.


    The man sat down safely. He was also in his fifties. It was rare that the old man was so interested that he accompanied his father on this trip.


    But the young man was just in his early thirties, and he was at a very impatient age. As soon as he sat down at will, he opened his mouth to a member of the team next to him and asked, "I remember you have 13 instructors in Qunlong base. Why are there only eight here?"


    It was Yu Zezhou who was asked. He was still wiping the Potion on his face. When he heard this, he replied, "today, a new instructor came to the Tianlong team. We Canglong went to challenge him, but he hanged him."


    Young people have heard about Qunlong base. After all, their father is a general in the field. It''s not surprising that they know something about Qunlong base.


    "One man, one team?" After hearing this, the young man became interested.


    "Yes, I''m still a 17-year-old instructor. It''s a ghost. Even if I''m a 17-year-old instructor, I''ll hang us all with one hand!" The old horse complained.After listening to the complaints of the Canglong team members, the youth has been a little impatient.


    "Haoran, what''s the matter?" The man asked.


    His name is Luo Haoran. He is also a disciple of Bagua boxing. He is gifted and has already caught up with his father at this age and even won several competitions.


    Now young people are in charge of the martial arts school of baguaquan sect. Apart from teaching martial arts, what they like most is to challenge the strong everywhere and spread the reputation of baguaquan all over the world.


    Now I hear that a 17-year-old instructor is still beating the whole team by himself. How can he not be interested.


    "If we overthrow this instructor, the military region will definitely respect Bagua boxing!"


    Luo Haoran thought about it, and then asked Yu Zezhou about the details. He got up and prepared to go to Tianlong playground.


    "Dad, I''m going to have a fight with someone."


    The man knew his son''s character very well and said, "don''t provoke right and wrong, just click to stop."


    As soon as he finished, there was Luo Haoran in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong playground, this evening is unprecedented lively.


    It''s because Lu tie shakes master Huajin with his secret strength. Both the team members and other instructors are shocked by this scene


    even Yu Guolong himself didn''t expect that the power of that fist would be so great.


    "How did you do it?" Yu Guolong now who still remember to help his men find a place, quickly asked how the Lu tie was reborn in a few days.


    "Hey, thanks to our new instructor."


    Lu tie points to Ye Kai, and his eyes are full of adoration.


    Yu Guolong hesitated repeatedly, ready to save face to consult Ye Kai, he heard a voice outside Sen Li.


    "What a great master, drillmaster Ye. Why don''t I learn your power?"


    Then, a young man came over, who was walking in the wind. It was Luo Haoran, the current leader of Bagua boxing.


    After watching the scene of Lu tie shaking Yu Guolong, he was a little surprised, but just like that.


    In his eyes, these instructors and team members are nothing. Only the mysterious instructor Ye is worthy of challenge, but it''s just "worth it", that is, Huajin. Few people can take his moves.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is a military important place?"


    The thin instructor immediately stepped forward to stop him, but Luo Haoran didn''t turn his head, turned his hand, and easily knocked the thin instructor to the ground.


    "How dare you attack the instructor?"


    The other six instructors are all around. They are about to catch Luo Haoran, but they see a flash of body shape. Luo Haoran has directly crossed the encirclement of the six instructors.


    "You don''t deserve to fight me." Luo Haoran cocked up an index finger and waved it to the crowd, scorning it to the extreme.


    "No?" Yu Guolong Leng Leng, their six great masters of Huajin, are not worthy to fight with him alone?


    Luo Haoran suddenly stepped out, and instantly stepped out a large pit of high concentration concrete. Several meters around it cracked and spread in the shape of cobweb, which was more than several times as powerful as Yu Guolong''s.


    At this time, the withered master could get up and was slapped on his chest. At the moment, his mouth was bleeding. He said with difficulty, "I recognize that this technique is the palm of Bagua fist. And this strength is the peak of Huajin?"


    The peak of strength!


    Lu tie''s team members are all silly. Looking at the whole Qunlong base, only the old master is the peak of Huajin. Now he is in his thirties. You should know that Lu tie is also in his thirties, but he is only a master of secret strength. By contrast, it shows how terrible Luo Haoran''s talent of martial arts is!


    "I don''t mean anything else. I heard that there is a very powerful guy. If you want to challenge me, you''d better stay out of the way, or I''ll take off my arms and legs and I won''t be responsible."


    Luo Haoran arrogantly warned the seven instructors that Yu Guolong and others could only bear to be unconvinced. Facing the peak of Huajin, the seven of them could not fight together.


    "Instructor ye, I heard that you are very powerful. Why don''t you fight with me?" Luo Haoran has been fighting all over the world since he began to practice martial arts. He didn''t know what he was expanding into. Now he is still challenging Ye Kai, who is as calm as water.


    "Drill master ye, hit him!"


    "This guy drags like this, and he beats instructor Ye. For the sake of the face of Qunlong base, he will be beaten to death!"


    Many members of Tianlong team yelled out, hoping that the magical instructor ye could come forward and beat the arrogant Luo Haoran.


    In Luo Haoran''s scornful expectation, he heard a very familiar sentence.


    Leaf opens negative hand but stand, see all didn''t see Luo Hao Ran one eye, cold lie way.


    "You don''t deserve to fight me."

 Chapter 315

    "I don''t deserve it?"


    Luo Haoran pauses, then looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "I''m thirty-six this year. I''m the current sect leader of Bagua boxing. I''m at the top of my cultivation. I''ve been fighting all over the country with my own Bagua boxing, challenging all kinds of sects, and I''ve never been defeated."


    Luo Haoran raised his head and pointed to the seven instructors behind him.


    "It''s not that I look down on you instructors, but with your strength in the middle of Huajin Dacheng Huajin, you can''t do three moves in front of me. If I use all my strength, I''m afraid you can''t do it with one move. It''s a shame to lose your eyes in front of the team members."


    This sentence, many instructors frown, really did not expect this guy will be so arrogant, ye Kai and he is a modest serious studious three good youth.


    It''s also because Luo Haoran didn''t lose the first World War and his talent is transcendent that he is so arrogant.


    "So I say you don''t deserve it, but what can instructor ye do to say I don''t deserve to fight you?"


    Ye Kai lowered his eyes. Before he said anything, Lu tie said, "my instructor is a master of Dharma. He can step on the sky and tear lightning. Can you?"


    Luo Haoran after listening, immediately smile forward backward.


    "Brother Bing, you have been in this dragon base for a long time, and you have no idea of martial arts and techniques."


    That said, Luo Hao suddenly stamped on the ground, driven by the force of terror, and immediately trampled a big pit several meters deep on the ground, which could not be done by any instructor behind him.


    "You can''t be a real person by practicing Dharma. I''ll kill him like a chicken in ten steps."


    The distance between the two is just less than ten steps. Even if ye Huiren is a Dharma practitioner, Luo Haoran is absolutely sure to kill Ye Kai before he practices the Dharma.


    "I don''t know. Even I don''t deserve to fight with you. Who is that?"


    Luo Haoran said haughtily, seeing that ye Kai did not dare to fight for such a long time, he asked his subordinates to come out to speak, and he already defined Ye Kai as the defeated one.


    Ye Kai thought a little, pointed to the distance, indifferent way: "your grandfather can also have two moves with me, you, forget it."


    All of them were stunned.


    Luo Haoran, in particular, may not be clear to others, but he is the one who knows his grandfather best.


    It was the ancestor of baguaquan. Although it was also the peak of Huajin, Luo TA Tian''s understanding and opinion of baguaquan were far better than Luo Haoran''s. that''s why Luo Haoran was hanged with one hand.


    "If I remember correctly, baguaquan has been a great master of Huajin for several generations. Luo Haoran''s grandfather, Luo tatatian, is a great master who was famous in China a hundred years ago." An instructor seemed to recognize the person, with awe on his face.


    Luo Haoran listened, naturally nodded, instantly put on an offensive posture, so as not to talk nonsense with this group of people, just want to ask Ye Kai''s prestige.


    If you can teach a soldier to shake a master in one day, you will have some skills.


    What''s more, Lu Tiegang just said that ye Kai was a master of Dharma.


    Luo Haoran licked his lips. He didn''t fight with Xiufa.


    The boiling battle spirit suddenly surged up, Luo Haoran hit hard, and the power of the eight trigrams boxing was exerted. The ground was as if it had been bombed by explosives, and the holes were opened. Luo Haoran had already killed it in the blink of an eye.


    Lu tie''s eyes are fixed on Luo Haoran''s figure, and he almost can''t keep up.


    As a soldier under Ye Kai''s command, he could not allow Luo Haoran to challenge his instructor. He immediately stood in front of Ye Kai. His body like a brown bear was like an iron wall, and his tight muscles were bulging high, trying to block Luo Haoran''s blow.


    However, when Luo Haoran''s fist came, it was like a terrible typhoon blowing around him. The endless sharp blade circled around Luo Haoran. Less than five meters apart, Lu tieneng felt as if he had been cut by thousands of knives. It was extremely painful.


    "Is this the power of Huajin peak?"


    Lu tie''s heart is shocked, and Luo Haoran''s terrible fist, like a meteorite, almost oppresses Lu tie.


    Just when Lu tie thought he was going to be killed by one blow, he saw a flash. When Lu tie recovered, he had already opened a distance of more than ten meters from Luo Haoran.


    Ye Kai patted Lu tie on the shoulder and asked him to step back.


    Luo Haoran stood in yekai''s position before. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that yekai could escape with Lu tie under his own fist just at the critical moment. He really had some skills.


    "Why, you can only escape?"


    Luo Haoran said fiercely. Before his voice fell, his body had become a shadow again. He stepped on the floor with a strong force, and every step could step out of a deep pit. If he fell on a person, he would have burst all over his body and died.


    Moreover, Luo Haoran didn''t mean to stop at all. He tried his best to take people''s lives. He was horizontal in front of him. With the power of Huajin''s peak, he was just like a locomotive, pounding at Ye.


    People who saw this scene were all shocked and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s over!""Instructor, get out of the way!"


    "Is this the power of master Huajin? With the strength of baguaquan, there is a wall of iron and bronze in front of you. You can certainly break through it. Instructor ye will not escape. If you are knocked down, you will surely die!"


    People are anxious. They are all part of Qunlong base. They certainly don''t want Ye Kai to be defeated by Luo Haoran.


    "Even if the instructor has secret powers in his body, he is just a Dharma practitioner. His physical body is very fragile. Facing a great master at the top of his power, he is just like a piece of paper!"


    Lu tie and others gritted their teeth, but they didn''t even have the qualification to intervene in the battle at the master level.


    Ye Kai stands with a negative hand, facing Luo Haoran''s punch that can pierce all things, but he doesn''t mean to shrink back and dodge at all, so he goes up with his chest.


    Boom!


    When the two intersected, they suddenly gave out a huge roar like a metal collision, which rang through half of the Dragon bases and startled the birds.


    Such a blow down, the surrounding ground will crack more than ten meters, full of cobweb like traces, just a look, all feel flustered.


    "Instructor Ye is hit!"


    "That blow is too terrible. Instructor ye will not die now. I''m afraid he will lie in bed for the rest of his life."


    "Damn, this guy used all his strength in the beginning. He just wanted to kill people!"


    In the dust and soil, people look around, anxious, all want to know if ye Kai is OK.


    The seven instructors narrowed their eyes and looked into the dust. All of them screamed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "If I meet this fist, I''m afraid I''ll be dead."


    Many instructors repeatedly exclaimed that the team members of Tianlong were silly. What''s the situation like.


    I saw a white jade like arm in the air, all the dust was swept away by an inexplicable hurricane, and the situation on the field was all reflected in people''s eyes.


    "How did you stop me from smashing a rock?"


    If Luo Haoran saw the enemy, he stepped back again and again. His eyes glared out, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "I said, you don''t deserve it."


    Ye Kai let out a cold sound. He stepped gently. His speed was several times faster than that of Luo Haoran. His figure caught up with Luo Haoran''s pace in an instant. He waved his right hand softly, without any power.


    But in Luo Haoran''s eyes, it was like a terrible disaster. For a moment, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Pop!


    A clear slap rang through everyone''s ears, and Luo Haoran was flying in the air. He flew back tens of meters and hit the ground. Several big pits were pulled out all the way to form a deep ditch. Luo Haoran fell in the mud, just like a beggar.


    Luo Haoran''s face is like ashes. He didn''t expect that he was slapped with his strength.


    And many instructors, especially Yu Guolong, saw this scene, they were secretly tongue tied, and they were afraid.


    Now he can know how the black dragon team was completely destroyed in the face of one person, and was slapped in the face.


    Even the great master of Huajin can''t stand his slap, let alone others!


    Ye Kai steps on the broken ground and walks towards Luo Haoran step by step.


    And Luo Haoran looked at Ye Kai, just like looking at an abyss demon, which has half the battle spirit, dragging his body back.


    What kind of Dharma practitioner is this? It''s clear that he is above the master of horizontal training.


    "What are you doing? My father is also a great master of Huajin and a general of China Luo Haoran roared in horror.


    "Who in the world dares to offend me is still alive?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes are cold, and he looks directly at Luo Haoran.


    "Now cut off your legs, I will spare you

 Chapter 316

    "Now cut off your legs, I will spare you


    Ye Kai''s eyes are as cold as cold, and his voice is as loud as a command. It''s not up to Luo Haoran to resist.


    "You want me to break my legs? you must be dreaming! I''m a leader of hundreds of baguaquan disciples. All of them are good at baguaquan. You can let me go today. I admit that your martial arts are superior to me. "


    "But if you hurt me again, my thousands of disciples will come to me together. Even if you are the peak of Huajin, you can''t stop it!"


    Dozens of dark forces can''t turn into the peak of strength, but hundreds of them can kill the master of martial arts.


    But this is not Luo Haoran''s last card, he can challenge people everywhere so wantonly, in addition to his own strength of self-confidence, more is the person behind him.


    "To tell you the truth, drillmaster ye, my father Luo Zhengqi is a lieutenant general of Yanghuai military region and also the top master of eight trigrams boxing. If you break my legs, won''t you be afraid that he will order you to remove your drillmaster?"


    Luo Haoran finished, saw Ye Kai silent, did not speak, his face will show a smile.


    Although the instructors of Qunlong military region have many special treatment, and they also have absolute elites, they still can''t compare with the generals who hold thousands of elite soldiers.


    Luo Haoran just wanted to stand up, but he heard his feet suddenly broken, a bone burst into everyone''s ears.


    I saw Luo Haoran''s legs zigzag in a strange way, and every bone was crushed, as if a road roller had run over Luo Haoran''s legs.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Before other people could react, a strong figure jumped out of the woods and protected Luo Haoran. After carefully examining Luo Haoran''s injury, he slowly stood up. His eyes were already full of anger, as if he was going to burn the person in front of him to death at any time.


    This man''s face is angular, his eyes are like eagles, and he is also murderous. Moreover, from his appearance, he is somewhat similar to Luo Haoran.


    "Drillmaster, my son challenged you with martial arts. It should have been the end of the point. You''ve repeatedly laid heavy hands on him, and my son has just given up. Why do you still have to break his legs?"


    It was Luo Haoran''s father, Luo Zhengqi. He was wearing a military uniform different from Qunlong base, but the badge on his shoulder told everyone that he was a general!


    From him, Yu Guolong and others can realize that he is no less powerful than Luo Haoran.


    In contrast, the breath of plain, no momentum of the leaves will be inferior to too much.


    "You don''t want to leave here without giving me an account."


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    Facing Luo Zhengqi, ye Kai didn''t lose at all. Instead, he straightened his chest and asked him.


    "I''m training my soldiers here. Your son Luo Haoran took the initiative to challenge and beat the instructor of Qunlong military region in violation of military regulations. I didn''t want to deal with him. Luo Haoran still wanted to challenge me. I''ll fight back. What''s the problem?"


    "And Luo Haoran didn''t know how serious he was. Instructor ye had been slapped by him just now. He had already cracked his sternum. He couldn''t do without more than a month''s treatment. One of my soldiers stepped forward to block him. Luo Haoran not only didn''t stop, but also increased his gravity."


    As soon as ye Kai''s eyes coagulated, his mental strength expanded. A pair of blue eyes, like an infinite abyss, appeared in front of Luo Zhengqi, and suddenly calmed the general.


    "The person who provokes me in this world has long been in the grave. It''s only my kindness to break his legs."


    "Oh? Then I really want to know, what''s your status, dare to break the leg of a lieutenant general''s son? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Zhengqi bowed his hand and opened the starting posture of baguaquan.


    "I said, except for your old master of baguaquan, other people don''t deserve to fight with me."


    Ye Kai glanced at Luo Zhengqi and sighed: "forget it."


    Seeing ye Kai''s scorn and disregard, Luo Zhengqi''s heart is bound to burst out a trace of anger.


    Although he is a general, he has already set forth the etiquette of challenging between the martial arts, but ye Kai does not pay any attention to him, which is not to pay attention to his great master.


    Luo Zhengqi cold hum a, hand like thunder, hit people unprepared.


    Luo Zhengqi had a close look at Luo Haoran''s leg. It was already a comminuted fracture. There was no possibility of cure in medicine. Unless he went to some old Li Li in the mountains and found some ancient clan, he could have the hope of recovering his leg.


    But it''s easy to say that these ancient sects are hidden one by one, and they can''t be found.


    "Instructor, be careful!"


    With a roar, Luo Zhengqi broke the hunting air with his legs, which only used the power of his body to break the ribs of the dark strength master.


    But ye Kai can''t stop Luo Zhengqi''s aggressive leg with a light hand. With a flash of his finger, he beat Luo Zhengqi back for several meters, and then kept his figure steady.


    "It''s worthy of being the instructor of Qunlong base. If you have two skills, come again!"


    Luo Zhengqi is ready to find Ye Kai''s weakness and attack again.In the face of the high-ranking general, all the instructors are afraid to go forward. This is the gap in strength. I''m afraid that only the old master can hold down the whole Qunlong base.


    The smell of gunpowder between them became more and more serious. Just as they were about to ignite, several people came out of the woods one after another, but they were all shocked when they saw Chu Lai clearly.


    "Old master, why are you here?"


    Yu Guolong recognized it first and exclaimed in surprise.


    Walking in the front of the nature is that drooping old, looking over a hundred years old old master, he carries his hands, slightly hunched back.


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know how much trouble you''ll cause."


    The old master''s tone was full of complaint.


    "I''m sorry, we are reckless. Just now my soldiers were beaten by the new Tianlong instructor. I was so angry that I brought these instructors together to discuss an explanation and ask the old master to punish me."


    The old master is in charge of the Qunlong base. When they make trouble, it''s up to the old master to decide.


    I saw the old master shaking his head: "sneak attack and revenge are allowed in the rules of Qunlong base. I''m not talking about this, but another more serious problem."


    After that, the old master looked at Luo Zhengqi and blamed him.


    "Luo Zhengqi, you''re a general of Yanghuai. It''s not right that you come to our Qunlong base to make trouble."


    Luo Zhengqi was still a little awed by the old master. Then he withdrew his attacking posture and pointed to Luo Haoran, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. He said: "it''s not that I want to make trouble, but my son came to challenge, but his legs were broken. I''m a father. How can I do without reason..."


    "Presumptuous! Luo Haoran is cut off, that is deserved


    Behind the old master, another old man came out, but his waist was straight, like a long sword, and his spirit was much better than that of the old master.


    "Father, how can you help outsiders speak?"


    Originally, he went against the military regulations to help his son seek truth, which is very unreasonable. How can the elder not help his son and grandson, but help others?


    The old man was Luo TA Tian. He came up to Luo Zheng Qi step by step and slapped him on the face. As a soldier''s instinct, Luo Zheng Qi immediately stood like a soldier and did not dare to move.


    Then Luo TA Tian squatted down again and slapped Luo Hao Ran lying on the ground.


    "I''m tired of you two. When I taught you martial arts as a child, what was the first sentence I asked you to remember?" Luo TA Tian asked.


    "The master must not be humiliated!" The two replied in unison.


    This is a generally accepted rule in the martial arts circle. A martial arts master is a dragon in the world. He has an extremely noble status. Naturally, he will not be humiliated. It is perfectly normal for anyone who dares to provoke him to be killed.


    "Thank you for remembering!"


    Luo TA''s white beard cocked up in the weather. He stamped his feet several times. In an instant, he stepped out a few more meters of pits on the playground which was full of holes. His power was much stronger than Luo Haoran and his son.


    Those instructors are even more blindfolded. This is the power of the great masters who became famous in the last century. They are far from being comparable to the later great masters.


    "The master can''t be humiliated. What about the master of Yuan Dan?" The old master coughed twice. Seeing that Luo TA Tian was too angry to speak, he began to say.


    "Master yuan Dan?"


    Luo Haoran and Luo Zhengqi look at each other and look at each other.


    "Martial arts has been declining for decades. Apart from our talent of baguaquan, there are few masters in other places. Where is the master of Yuandan?" Luo Haoran lying on the ground, did not forget to retort.


    Luo Zhengqi waved his hand and said: "the old master joked. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Heavenly Master of Yuandan retired from Shanli long ago. He didn''t even touch the affairs of the military region. For a hundred years, the martial arts world has been very calm. That is to say, in the past year, the martial arts world has been rising slowly. Where did the Heavenly Master of Yuandan come from?"


    "Then you don''t know the source of the surging of the martial arts world?"


    After the old master''s rhetorical question, Luo Zhengqi was stunned.


    That person''s name resounded at home and abroad in just half a year, and his strength was even stronger than Luo''s.


    All of a sudden, Luo Zhengqi was as shocked as five thunderbolts. On the spot, his chin trembled and he couldn''t close it. A cold sweat congealed on his forehead, as if he thought of something terrible.


    And the next moment, I saw the old master and Luo TA Tian each step forward, bow to someone, respect.


    "I''m Luo TA Tian, the master of Bagua Quan."


    "Hao poyun, the great master of the lower China military region."


    "See Heavenly Master in white!"

 Chapter 317

    "Heaven, master?"


    Luo Haoran is lying on the ground. When he hears his grandfather talking to a great master of the famous earthquake military region, he is about to pee.


    Master Huajin is already a dragon like figure in the world. Even the military region should respect him and not be humiliated by ordinary people.


    It is said that a hundred years ago, several yuan Dan heavenly masters joined hands and even defeated a strengthening company of the enemy. Finally, the enemy moved out more than a dozen cannons to push these yuan Dan heavenly masters back.


    The achievement of Yuandan is the greatest in the world. You can go there freely. Otherwise, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the military region will not require many heavenly masters to be led back to Shanli. Once these heavenly masters come out, the martial arts and Taoism will inevitably be turbulent.


    On the other hand, in addition to the heyday of martial arts a hundred years ago, there were also martial arts practitioners who became the Heavenly Master of Yuandan. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there was no such thing as a Heavenly Master. Even the great master Huajin was only a few people in the past hundred years.


    If anyone can build the master of Yuandan, it will definitely cause a global sensation.


    This can wantonly step on the cloud and the line of Yuan Dan Tianshi, is they two Hua Jin can provoke?


    Even if the Heavenly Master killed their father and son on the spot, the army would give them a warning at most.


    "Father (grandfather), what are you doing?"


    Luo Haoran''s father and son looked at them in a daze. They looked at them in a panic. But these two great masters, who were famous in China a hundred years ago, all bowed their hands and bowed their heads. They didn''t even dare stand up straight.


    Ye Kai meets them with a negative hand and calmly accepts their apologies. There is no saying that they can''t bear it.


    For others, in the face of the apologies of the two old masters, ye Kai has long gone up to help them up. However, ye Kai''s existence is just like the so-called "Wu Wu Wu Ji". He is a great master of Yuan Dan. Naturally, he can stand the apologies of the two old masters.


    For a long time, ye kaicai nodded slightly and said, "well."


    Hearing this, Luo TA Tian, the real master of eight trigrams boxing, dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was still looking for the old master Hao poyun to visit the Heavenly Master in white. At this end, he heard that his son and grandson were looking for trouble. As soon as he leaned over, the old master instantly recognized Ye Kai''s cold face, but Luo Tatian was shocked.


    His son and grandson actually went to provoke a living yuan Dan Heavenly Master!


    After that night in Jinling, Luo TA Tian was asking for information about ye Kai everywhere. Finally, he learned the horror of the master in white from all the experts in the world.


    At the age of 17, he became famous in Chuzhou. After that, he cut off several great masters in succession. He had many kinds of magical powers. On the Yellow Sea, he killed the Korean Yuandan Heavenly Master, long Chenghao, a hundred years ago. He resisted cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles hard, and finally split the supersonic fighter with one sword.


    Even the palace of hell, which shocked the world a hundred years ago, had to issue a $10 billion reward order to warn the world that the killer should never touch him.


    One hundred years ago, this kind of achievements that shocked people''s hearts were rare. Any one of them was enough to frighten the whole world. What''s more, all these achievements came from one person!


    Although there is not enough evidence to prove that ye Kai has entered the ranks of Yuandan Heavenly Master, in the eyes of Chinese martial arts, he has been tacitly accepted as Yuandan Heavenly Master.


    Yu Guolong and other instructors were on one side. They had been scared to the ground for a long time. They were all old bones who had been through many battles and retreated to Qunlong base. But today, when they saw Ye Kai, the legendary supersonic fighter, they could not help shivering.


    This is a myth of the time!


    It''s funny that they have to settle with Ye Kai before. It''s good enough that ye Kai doesn''t break their legs like Luo Haoran.


    Their Qianlong base is a totally closed training ground, and few rumors can be heard from outside, so only a few people who often go in and out will share the outside news with them.


    Among them, the master in white is a legend that spreads all over the Qianlong base. Countless soldiers regard the master in white as their goal.


    And the team members of the dragon team, are first a Leng, and then back to God, clear the situation in front of them, all jump up, excited.


    The legendary master in white is their instructor!


    Take this out to the other 12 teams, all of which can boast for a lifetime!


    No wonder Ye Kai said that he would promote them to the first place in Qunlong base in a month. At first, Lu tie and others felt that they were comforting them. Now it seems that this kind of thing is just a little bit of a joke for the master in white who is full of supernatural powers.


    "Luo Haoran, you offended the heavenly master first, and now you are broken. What do you want to do?" The old master asked Luo Haoran.


    Luo Haoran patted the floor, bent his legs up and knocked on the ground. He said sincerely, "I don''t know the real dragon. I have offended the white master. Please forgive me!"


    Thanks to Luo Tatian''s contribution to the country, and Luo Zhengqi is a general who works for the country. Otherwise, Luo Haoran''s provocation to Ye Kai just now will not know how many times he died.


    Seeing the scene gradually turning around, the old master was relieved and said, "master, this time I invite you not only to temporarily replace the instructor position of the Tianlong army, but also to make another request..."When ye Kai mentioned it calmly, he picked up the bucket next to him. A jade pendant flew out of it, fell on Ye Kai''s hand, and hung it back to his neck.


    "Most of the reasons why the military region agreed to invite me to come this time are because of this spirit, right?"


    The old master stepped forward quickly, picked up some with his hand, drank them, and then he was shocked and said: "Lingshui, if it is true, Professor Ye in Jinling university must be the master of heaven. The military region has been concerned about Lingshui for a long time, and has always wanted to contact you to discuss matters."


    It''s like a spring breeze in March for Baihua to be reborn from withering. Even the companies of biological giants have found out. How can the military region have no news? However, Professor Ye''s whereabouts are too uncertain, and the class starts with random circumstances. Even if the military region wants to block Professor Ye, it has no chance at all.


    However, after investigation, it was found that the appearance of Professor Ye is very similar to another form of Ye Kai in the description of students in Jinling University.


    At this meeting, the military region called Ye Kai back in the name of an instructor.


    I didn''t expect that when the old master came here, he saw that ye Kai showed the spirit water without taboo.


    This is the magic water that all the big countries in the world want to break their heads!


    Even the old city officials of the old master''s generation are inevitably greedy.


    "Don''t look at it. The spirit water will be useless tonight." When ye Kai saw the old master''s obsession, he just interrupted his fantasy.


    "Ah?" The old master was stunned. He just wanted to lend it back to biologists for research.


    "The military region wants the secret recipe of Lingshui, and then cultivates a large number of armed forces to strengthen the national prestige. Naturally, I have no opinion. If necessary, I can tell you the so-called secret recipe."


    Ye Kai is indifferent and does not care about the treasure that is enough to cause the world powers to fight for.


    Ye Kai put the jade pendant in his hand and said: "the principle of Lingshui is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and use water as a carrier to introduce the aura into the human body."


    After that, ye kaikuoran waved his hand, and the jade pendant was full of fluorescence. In the dark night, it seemed that fireflies were flying all over the sky. The fluorescence emitted a light green color. When people inhaled it into their hearts, they immediately felt as if they had been hit by an ice spring. They were very comfortable.


    Even the legs were abandoned Luo Haoran, at this time, both legs no longer feel pain, there are signs of healing.


    "Is this, is this a magic power?" The old master and Luo TA Tian exclaimed.


    They''ve lived for hundreds of years, and they''ve never seen anything like this.


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "it''s not supernatural power, but aura. It''s too weak to exist in the air at ordinary times. When encountering such treasures as jade, it will attach to it and increase its concentration. Only when people absorb it can it have an effect."


    "Does this spiritual water produce energy?" The old master asked cautiously.


    Ye Kai thought for a while and played with the jade pendant.


    "Throwing this jade pendant into the Yangtze River and Yellow River can turn the whole sea area into spiritual water."


    WOW!


    This time, people could not help but look, all take a deep breath of air conditioning, such as see miracles.


    If such magical spirit water is widely used in the army, won''t it be able to mass produce dark warriors like Lu tie?


    It''s well known that the dark warrior is strong. One enemy is ten. If everyone in the army is a dark warrior, what''s the possibility of defeat on the front battlefield.


    "Master in white, on behalf of the Chinese military region, I''d like to talk to you about this spirit water..."


    As soon as he wanted to talk about the conditions, he was stopped by Ye Kai.


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, ye Kai calmly looks at Sen Li''s side and hums and laughs.


    "Foreign friends, what are you hiding for? Why don''t you come out and have a chat?".

 Chapter 318

    "Foreign friends, what are you hiding for? Why don''t you come out and have a chat?"


    Ye Kai looked at one side of the forest calmly. At the next moment, there was a huge murderous gas rushing in, and the bloody smell like a slaughterhouse spread instantly.


    "Can anyone sneak into the Dragon base? What do the guards do for food? "


    Yu Guolong and others immediately put on an offensive posture. Some people can walk under their eyelids, even if their strength is not so bad. They may even be better than their instructors.


    Those players are even more nervous, suddenly open formation, carefully staring at one side of the forest.


    "How can it be? My concealment skills are among the best in the world. Even the A-class killer in the palace of hell may not be able to find me. How can you Chinese instructors find me? "


    From the woods, slowly out of a body covered with a variety of green figures, as if and behind the forest scene into one, is close to see, may not be able to find a person here.


    This man''s concealment skill is not high. Even the old master and Luo TA Tian, the two great masters of Huajin who became famous a hundred years ago, didn''t find this man for a moment.


    "How did you find me?"


    Ye Kai glanced away and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be the 77th in the list of death. Chameleon Kule is famous for his perfect concealment in the world of killers. The best record in history is hiding on the ceiling of a banquet for three hours without being found. Finally, he succeeded in assassinating a duke."


    Hearing Ye Kai read his own materials, chameleon Kule was not too surprised. After all, as long as you look for it carefully, this news is nothing.


    "Your concealment skills are really good. You can contract your strength and even keep your body motionless for more than ten hours."


    "But no matter how good your concealment skills are, how strong your lung organs are, you have to breathe in the end."


    Hearing this, the chameleon Kule''s face suddenly changed, and his every breath was carried out along the wind. How could anyone find him from this?


    When everyone was still confused, the old master and Luo TA Tian suddenly realized.


    To be able to detect every change within one hundred meters is the signature skill of Yuandan Heavenly Master. When we reach the realm of Yuandan, we should use the power of heaven and earth more thoroughly. Naturally, we are more sensitive to the changes of the surrounding environment. That is to say, if a mosquito flies over one hundred meters, Yuandan Heavenly Master can easily detect it.


    But in fact, ye Kai doesn''t need to do this at all. When his mental power is expanded, a few thousand meters is already transparent to him. Nothing can escape Ye Kai''s mental power.


    "I have been ordered to ask you for the technical principle of Lingshui. If you hand it in, I may be able to let you go."


    Chameleon Kule said in Chinese, but there was a hidden murderer in his heart. As a person who could find him, chameleon Kule could not let him live so freely.


    Hearing this, Lu tie and others over there burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy."


    "Even if the A-class killer of the hell palace is here, he doesn''t dare to say that. Where do you get the courage?"


    "I know. It must be the employer who didn''t tell him the target information. Otherwise, how could he be so stupid?"


    In the face of this burst of laughter, the chameleon Kule swept through the crowd, suddenly found a fact that shocked him on the spot.


    There are nine great masters here!


    Yu Guolong and other seven instructors, the old master, and Luo Tatian are holding their chests in both hands at the moment, just staring at kulegan, the chameleon.


    This kind of scene is like a child coming out with a knife to cut people, only to find that nine professional swordsmen with mechanism swords are standing in front of him.


    The chameleon Kule''s task was just to follow Ye Kai and force him to hand over the secret recipe of Lingshui. As a result, he followed the helicopter all the way here. Just now, they didn''t use much effort to fight each other, and Kule knew little about Chinese.


    So this is the scene.


    "Escape!"


    Kule, the chameleon, turned his head in an instant and stepped out tens of meters in one step. When he got into the grass, it was like a drop of water melting into the sea. As soon as people''s eyes flashed, they lost track of Kule.


    "I''ll inform the guards and seal up the whole Qunlong base!"


    Yu Guolong immediately wanted to do it, but he was stopped by Ye Kai.


    "No, it''s not easy to find him."


    With a smile, ye Kai stretched out his right hand and slowly spread out his palm. In this dark environment, a small poisonous insect appeared in Ye Kai''s hand.


    "What is this?" Yu Guolong asked curiously, is it difficult that this heavenly master still has the habit of raising insects?


    "It''s a spirit insect. It''s more famous in Myanmar and Thailand. It''s a kind of magic power of raising poisonous insects." The old master often records the information of tianbang, so he can recognize it at the first sight.


    Another power?


    They were surprised. They had heard that ye Kai had performed at least three kinds of magical powers in the first battle of the Yellow Sea. Now the fourth one is in the world.How many secrets does this man have!


    In the crowd''s exclamation, ye Kai ejected the spirit insect. In less than three minutes, he heard a shrill scream in the distance. Then the spirit insect flew in the air, curled his body, slowly returned to Ye Kai''s palm, and rubbed against Ye Kai like a spoiled child.


    "Solved?" Lu tie asked in amazement.


    They all know about the list of God of death, which is one of the compulsory courses in the military class. Therefore, they are very clear that they can rank the 77th in the list of God of death, and their strength is absolutely no less than a master in the middle of Huajin.


    But such a killer was killed by a bug in less than three minutes.


    "Do you want me to find someone to investigate his origin? He''s probably from hell. " The old master stood behind Ye Kai and asked respectfully.


    "No, he''s hired by an African force. I''m sure he''s not the killer of hell hall."


    The palace of hell has published a reward list for ye Kai, the great master in white, in various areas related to killer news long ago.


    The price of $10 billion is certainly attractive, but as long as you have some intelligence quotient, it''s not a reward order at all, but a warning order. No fool will attempt to move a super existence of $10 billion reward.


    After a little farce, Yu Guolong asked people to search for the chameleon''s body. Other people should also go there, leaving the old master and ye Qichu sitting at a small wooden table with a pot of strong tea on it.


    "With regard to aura, the military region fully entrusts our Tianlong division to discuss it." The old master was the first to speak.


    Ye Kai nodded: "I also understand the meaning of the military region. There is no technical formula for Lingshui. I just rely on this jade pendant, but I won''t hand it over."


    Although Ye Kai is a spirit body, his ability to absorb aura is still too weak. If it is not for the role of this jade pendant, whether ye Kai can enter yuan Dan now is still a major problem.


    After hearing this, the old master had a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "Although I can''t hand in this jade pendant, I can also help you." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    "Please do your best." The old master said respectfully.


    Ye KaiDun, as if meditating for a while, then said: "I can supply spiritual water to the army regularly, but this must be in the case of soldiers extremely tired to drink."


    "In addition, as long as you find me some top-quality natural jade, or other natural treasures, I don''t mind refining a defense weapon for every general and soldier in the army. Although it can''t stop the artillery fire, it''s no use immune to rifles and bullets."


    Ye Kai spoke leisurely, but when he fell into the ears of the old master, he was almost shocked and fainted.


    Refining a defense weapon for everyone in the army?


    As we all know, the magic weapon is one of the most precious things in the world. Only in some rare auction houses can we have a chance to see the magic weapon. Even some religious sects which have been handed down for hundreds of years have no more than two or three magic weapons.


    The appearance of each magic weapon will inevitably lead to absolute plunder among countries.


    And ye Kai said that he wanted everyone to refine one.


    "Is the master of heaven still an unknown weapon refiner?" The old master asked cautiously.


    How many amazing secrets does Ye Kai have?


    At this time, a military vehicle came whistling, from which five soldiers came down one after another. The star emblem on their shoulders was enough to show that they were all generals.


    The general who walked in the front took out an envelope from his arms and quickly opened it. Although he already knew what was written inside, he could not help but marvel when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "According to the order just given by the military region."


    "From now on, he will be granted the title of China''s military region."


    "Admiral!".

 Chapter 319

    Kilometers away from the small wooden table, an extremely small camera is aiming at the direction of the small wooden table. At this distance, master Huajin thinks that it is a camera to monitor the road conditions at most and has no other intention.


    And this camera almost includes the highest pursuit of modern technology for lens, even if it is separated by thousands of meters, it can record and broadcast with relatively clear pictures.


    Thousands of meters away from the camera is the rest station. Behind the rest station is the core of the whole Qunlong base, the monitoring station.


    Most of the monitoring stations are led by civilians and generals, who are responsible for the statistics of the whole Qunlong base in one day, such as which team attacked which team successfully, whose points are a little more, who didn''t eat clean


    But today, many generals and leaders who have come back from other places are surrounded by a camera with a large number of people. No one wants to miss this picture.


    At the front of the screen sat a soldier in a dark green uniform with no badge on his shoulder. It seemed that he was not even a private soldier, but no one on the scene paid him absolute respect.


    Because this is the commander in chief of the South China military region, long Jianzhou.


    Next to long Jianzhou, there is a lip translator. Because the camera can only export pictures, the voice can only rely on the lip translator to translate the pictures sentence by sentence.


    Behind long Jianzhou, there are three generals. They are solemn and upright, carrying three Venus on their shoulders.


    On this day, there was a commander-in-chief and 18 generals gathered in Qunlong base. In the ordinary world, except for the grand parade, there was almost no such magnificent scene.


    "Mr. Liao, please translate the lip language for us." Long Jianzhou embraces with both hands and is easygoing.


    "Commander long, I will do my best." Mr. Liao is an expert in lip translation. Now, he has not left the screen, so he is waiting to show his skills.


    Soon, in the screen, an old man and a young man in a white shirt walk slowly and sit down at a small wooden table.


    As soon as Mr. Liao swallowed, he began to translate on the screen.


    "Lingshui doesn''t admire it. It depends on this jade pendant, but it won''t be handed over."


    Hearing these words, the faces of many generals could not help but darken, and many people even sighed. Now the most important thing for the country is not only Ye Kai, but also his countless secrets, especially the miraculous water that can bring flowers back to life.


    Long Jianzhou has already made plans. As long as ye Kai is willing to share the spiritual water, no matter what the conditions are, he will have to bite down. But now ye Kai refuses. As soldiers, they can''t be forced into difficulties.


    "Although I can''t give it to you, I can also help you. This spirit water can be supplied regularly, but it can only be drunk when the soldiers are extremely tired."


    Hearing this, long Jianzhou''s face regained a bit of brilliance. It''s better to supply it regularly than not.


    At the beginning, when long Jianzhou heard that the old master wanted Ye Kailai to be the Tianlong instructor, he indicated that he should pay special attention to Ye Kai''s teaching methods with a monitor.


    Sure enough, after ye Kai''s eight hour training, there was a picture that shocked the commander-in-chief for more than ten years.


    Lu tie, who had been beaten by Master Yu Guolong, was promoted after drinking the spirit water. He reached the threshold of the peak of dark strength and tried to break through it. Finally, he fought with Master Yu Guolong of Huajin and shook Master Yu in a big gap.


    The effect of Lingshui is really terrible!


    This is the effect that the world''s top nutrients or stimulants are far from being able to achieve.


    Just when everyone was still surprised, Mr. Liao translated another sentence from the screen, which shocked everyone on the spot.


    "As long as I can find some top-quality jade or other treasures, I can refine a defense weapon for every soldier in the army. Although I can''t stop the shells, I still can''t resist the rifle bullets."


    Even the old masters on the screen almost fainted, not to mention the generals around them.


    They all know something about the magic weapons, and they are also familiar with the investigation of Ye Kai''s materials. They know that this person will not be aimless.


    So what he said is true!


    Refine a defense weapon for each soldier!


    Every general, even commander-in-chief long Jianzhou, is in a frenzy at the moment. As a battle field, how can they not know that if they have a defensive weapon, it is equivalent to a cross trainer running on the battlefield.


    Think about it. Thousands of heavily armed cross trainers are on the battlefield.


    Long Jianzhou got up slowly, and the generals behind him all stepped back to make way for an open space.


    "Three generals and two generals, please go for me and give this letter of conferment to instructor Ye."


    Long Jianzhou''s eyes are firm. The old master once talked to him by himself. He has told the story of Huang Haihai and his grandmaster long Chenghao persuading Ye Kai to surrender with the general of the South Korean military region.A small South Korean yekai can flatly refuse, but if the United States, France, Britain and other powers throw out the rank of general, yekai can still hold it?


    So the rank of general must not be hidden.


    After today, an identity will shake the whole Chinese nation.


    A seventeen year old general was born!


    After hearing the news, countless generals and captains who did not know the details all doubted whether long Jianzhou, commander in chief of the South China military region, was out of his mind.


    Give a kid the rank of general?


    Every general has made great contributions to his country by shouldering countless military achievements. How can he be qualified to be a general?


    This is insulting the rank of general!


    But no matter how the generals appealed, long Jianzhou completely refused.


    Other people rely on their military achievements to become general of the army, while ye Kai is completely competent!


    The 17-year-old Heavenly Master yuan Dan has at least four magic powers. He can cut supersonic fighters with one sword. He can make defensive weapons and refine spirit water. Which one can''t make a great contribution to China?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai''s mental strength covers tens of thousands of meters. How can that small camera escape his eyes.


    That''s why he said that he got the highest rank of the Chinese military region, which was inferior to the commander.


    With the position of general, his work will be much more convenient in the future, but at the same time, ye Kai is destined to be tied up with the Chinese military region, and he can no longer get away from it.


    But why not?


    When did ye Kai fear to act all his life? He once resisted the influence of half a galaxy for the sake of a civilization that had reinforced him, and finally killed all the interstellar aircraft carriers one by one.


    "By the way, Tianshi, on behalf of the military region, I have another thing to do for you."


    Ye Kai slightly raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "I need to help you train a special team."


    The old master was a little surprised, but the plan was approved by the top, and he didn''t tell anyone else.


    "That''s right. This special team is different from the 13 special forces teams in Qunlong base. It exists specifically for Africa. Our spies in Africa report that Africa seems to be planning something recently. One of our intelligence soldiers has lost contact, and the news of missing intelligence soldiers has been coming from the alliance countries one after another."


    "Africa has always retained some kind of ancient heritage, which is unknown to China, so we have to send a special team to investigate this time."


    There was a sad cloud on the old master''s face. After a bit of entanglement, he was able to understand the truth.


    "The task this time is very arduous. After several times of selection, the Military Region decided to let Tianshi you be the instructor of the special team. The Tianshi of the special team can choose from the 13 teams at will. This is the information of the members of the 13 teams. Please have a look at it."


    The old master was just like an apprentice in front of Ye Kai. He was extremely respectful.


    The leaf opens the result data, at will turned two eyes, closed.


    "Finished?" The old master was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''ll take three." Ye Kai nodded.


    Hearing that there were three people, the old master quickly screened the four best soldiers in Qunlong base, and all of them belonged to the first team in the ranking list at the end of the month.


    Think of this, the old master can not help but feel a little distressed, the three team members are the treasure of Qunlong base, easy not to use, the strength can be comparable to the instructor, and their age is only 267.


    "I don''t know which three the Heavenly Master wants, ye Qingkuang, Han Luotian, Xia Shenghua, or Kui overbearing, Huang Jiesen, Yi Qiankun?"


    The old master arranged them a little. I''m afraid the strongest combination is these two.


    But ye Kai shook his head and said, "Lu tie, Yu Zezhou and Ma Tiancheng, just these three."

 Chapter 320

    "Just these three?"


    The old master thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    Lu tie, Ma Tiancheng and Yu Zezhou are not low in the personal ranking of the team members, but they are far from the freaks in the front line. They can only be at the middle or upper level. It''s too far fetched to be a member of this special team.


    "These three are enough." Ye Kai said calmly.


    After hearing this, the old master didn''t know what medicine Ye Kai sold in his gourd, but since he said so, he must have his plan.


    By the next day, the story of the general and the master in white had spread all over the Dragon base.


    Those soldiers who took the white Heavenly Master as their goal squatted at the door of Ye Kai''s dormitory early in the morning, hoping to see the true face of the Heavenly Master.


    Not only that, but before the assembly time, an old figure with several soldiers came to the door.


    "Go, go, go back to training, see what to see."


    Lu tie followed the old master and showed off to other team members waiting nearby.


    In addition to Lu tie, Yu Zezhou and Lao Ma are following the old master.


    At the sight of this formation, people probably knew what was going on, and suddenly they were envious.


    This is to make them special training soldiers of the white Heavenly Master!


    To train with a Heavenly Master is something that can boast for a lifetime!


    Especially after the spread of Lingshui, I don''t know how many soldiers and even the captain want to have a look and have a drink.


    Wait until seven o''clock in the morning, the instructor''s time to get up, ye Kai just woke up on time.


    "Good morning, instructor!"


    Lu tiesan stood outside the door. As soon as ye Kai opened the door, he reported to Ye Kai.


    "Master, these are the three players you have called." After the old master reported, he took a group of other members outside the door who craned their necks to see what ye Kai looked like.


    It''s very serious about the special forces. It''s not an ordinary fight.


    Ye Kai was full of black lines. He waved casually and let the three of them come in.


    Ye Kai''s dormitory is specially allocated by the instructor. He is the only one who lives in it. There is no luxury at all. A bed, a set of tables and chairs, and some other daily necessities are as simple as a newly built house.


    "You should know all about the special forces." Ye Kai yawned as if he didn''t care.


    The three nodded heavily, which was an absolute honor for them. On the way they came, they also saw the members of 13 teams ranking first and second all the year round. They looked at Lu tie and others with extreme and envious eyes.


    Lu tie now thinks of it, but it''s still dark. When he was in Tianlong, he was almost the training object of the other 12 teams. He was abused for several years.


    "Do you know why I chose the three of you instead of the freaks on the line?"


    Lu tie responded excitedly: "is it because our three skeletons are surprised and gifted, but they are actually buried geniuses?"


    He jumped down from his chair when he was talking. His strong body was standing in front of Zezhou and ma. At first sight, he thought he wanted to start fighting.


    "I think instructor ye must have a special intention, but I can''t guess." Yu Zezhou shakes his head. When he was called into the special forces last night, he thought all night and couldn''t figure out why Ye Kai chose them.


    "You are really not strong. You are just like that when you are in the Dragon base." Ye Kai is not polite at all. He chokes Lu tie back to his position.


    Ye Kai waved his hand, pointed to the three people and said slowly, "but it''s not the best to use a strong army. The most suitable one is the best."


    "This time, the special forces plan is to sneak into Africa for investigation. During this period, the test is more stealth and camouflage than battlefield combat capability."


    "Yu Zezhou, you are good at planning and analysis. You are an indispensable part of the diving."


    "Lao Ma''s speed is not the first in Qianlong base, but his cross-country ability is far better than that of the first person. The environment in Africa is much more complicated than that in China''s mountains. You are the most suitable one."


    "As for Lu tie, your face shape and skin color are quite close to Africans, and your information clearly states that you know the languages of 36 countries in the world, especially the languages of African countries. You are almost proficient, so you are also one of the candidates."


    Ye Kai easily points out the advantages of the three. Yu Zezhou listens and nods, which he didn''t expect.


    "Now that I have selected you three to be special team members, I will be responsible for you. Now let''s start the first round of training."


    "Tell the instructor what training to arrange, whether it''s eight hour push ups or eight hour pull ups, I''ll do it." Lu tie stood up confidently and began to warm up for the harsh training.


    After yesterday''s training, Lu tie probably knew Ye Kai''s training method, that is, let them have a very long non-stop high-intensity training. When they are too tired to stand steadily, they can drink spiritual water to improve their accomplishments."No, my training is much easier than that."


    A sly smile flashed across Ye Kai''s face, which made the three people''s heart bristle.


    Who knows what the 17-year-old instructor is thinking.


    "Now, Lao Ma, you and Lu tie go to Canglong playground together. As soon as they start morning exercises, Lao Ma, you slap Canglong instructor Yu Guolong."


    "What?" Lao Ma jumped up from his chair in fright. He thought Ye Kai was joking with him.


    "You have to use your strength to slap Yu Guolong."


    "No, drillmaster, isn''t that right? I''ll slap master Huajin in the face?"


    Lao Ma only feels that he needs to doubt his life now. What kind of training is this?


    Ye Kai nodded, turned to Lu tie and said, "Lao Ma, after you finish fighting, run to Lu tie immediately. Lu tie is responsible for stopping Yu Guolong. When you stop, give him a slap. When Yu Guolong pursues you, Lao Ma goes back to give Yu Guolong a slap. Repeat this until Yu Guolong doesn''t have the strength to chase you."


    "Lu tie and Lao Ma''s escape route is planned by Ze Zhou. If they are caught by Yu Guolong, you three won''t want to eat."


    "Well, my task is very simple." Ye Kai spread his hands and looked harmless.


    The three people looked at each other, and there was a word in their heart. If it wasn''t for ye Kai as an instructor or a Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan, they would have scolded each other.


    Simple fart!


    Only a few of them were lucky to escape from master Huajin once. As a result, ye Kai asked them to fight back and forth, one to attract hatred, the other to fight back.


    Although there is no rule in Qunlong base that you can''t beat an instructor, you can tease an instructor of Huajin state in this way.


    It''s a long life!


    After ye Kai finished his command, he drove the three out of the dormitory.


    Lu tiesan stood outside the dormitory, facing a cold wind in the early morning, and suddenly felt shaking all over.


    "Go, go." The old horse sniffed, ready to die bravely, and his legs trembled.


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t know instructor ye at all. If you''re not sure, will he give us this kind of task? Don''t worry." Lu tie patted his chest and assured.


    Yu Zezhou looked at these two guys who were usually arrogant and didn''t even listen to the instructor''s orders. He couldn''t help laughing twice, and immediately began to plan the layout from the terrain and escape route.


    Like Lu tie, he firmly believes that if instructor Ye assigns such a task to them, they will never be killed.


    Three people so facing the morning sun, with absolute confidence, strode away.


    "Instructor, we won''t let you down!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of that day, Yu Zezhou stood in the middle, supporting two people with his left and right hands. He said it was helping, but it was no different from dragging two corpses.


    "Instructor ye, I hate you..."


    "My God, who told me that the instructor is very reliable..."


    At the moment, both Ma and Lu tie seem to have gone to Ma beehive. They are covered with all kinds of scars, which were beaten by Yu Guolong.


    Wait for three people to help back to the dormitory, ye Kai just finished the dinner.


    "Oh, it''s a good situation. Report it to Yu Zezhou." Ye Kai saw two people in a mess and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Originally, drillmaster Yu caught up with them and just hit them casually. As a result, these two goods didn''t admit defeat. He went back to fan drillmaster Yu and was beaten like this." Yu Zezhou was very helpless.


    "Drillmaster, you lied to me and said that you could win by surprise. I thought you could really escape from master Huajin." Lu tie spat a mouthful of blood and complained.


    Ye Kai spread his hands and said, "I didn''t say you could escape. I expected you to be beaten like this."


    "What Lu tie and Lao Ma suddenly raised their heads, as if there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    "OK, the spirit water is there. I''ll tell you after drinking it." Ye Kaibai waved his hand and didn''t care about the tunnel at all.


    Yu Zezhou only drank a little because he was not injured, while Lu tie and Lao Ma vied with each other and soon drank all the water.


    When the three people finished drinking the spirit water, their wounds began to heal directly. The old horse broke his broken legs miraculously. He constantly praised the wonder of the spirit water in his heart.


    Ye Kai looked at the relaxed three people. They were as treacherous as a fox. He said with a smile, "you''ve had enough to drink. It''s time for night exercises. It''s time for Yu Guolong to lead the soldiers to start night training. Now you can go over and continue to complete the task I said."


    Lu tie and the old horse listen to, the last mouthful of Lingshui in their mouth suddenly spurts out, and they can''t help roaring.


    "The trough?"

 Chapter 321

    Yu Guolong has been very depressed recently.


    It''s nothing for his team members to be transferred from the Canglong team. It''s the need of the country. He also feels that he has light on his face.


    But just a few days ago, he was transferred from the team came back, and then gave himself a mouth.


    If it''s in private, it doesn''t matter, but the old horse slapped himself in front of the whole Canglong team. He didn''t spare any effort. The whole Canglong playground was ringing with that clear slap.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with the old horse, Yu Guolong just caught the old horse and responded with two punches. He wanted to let him go. As soon as the old horse left, the other Lu tie came and gave him a mouthful.


    And it was in front of the whole Canglong team that the soldiers saw it.


    In a fit of anger, Yu Guolong beat these two guys, who didn''t know their size or life or death, to almost disability. He thought that he would take the military doctor to treat them in a few days. But the next day, the two goods came back as if they had nothing to do.


    Give yourself a mouth.


    Yu Guolong, as a master of Huajin, is not unable to prevent the two dark warriors, but Lu tie and Lu tie cooperate very well. As soon as he guards against the old horse, Lu tie slaps him in the face of the gap, and the two take turns to cooperate. That is, Yu Guolong''s Huajin cultivation is useless in the face of this rogue style of play.


    After that, Yu Guolong was slapped in the face on various occasions.


    In the morning, I was slapped in front of the whole Canglong team. At noon, I was slapped in front of other instructors when I had lunch at the rest station.


    Even in the evening, as soon as I went to bed and fell asleep, I felt that there were two people sneaking into my dormitory, and then almost silently gave myself a few mouths.


    Moreover, the later Yu Guolong found that it took him longer to grasp these two goods. From the beginning, he grasped them almost instantaneously, to the end, he needed a few seconds, a dozen seconds, a few minutes, a dozen minutes.


    This morning, it took nearly half an hour for Lu tie and the old horse to run out of strength before they were caught.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai''s dormitory.


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas ago. In the middle of the Chak Cho station, the two hands dragged the left and right hands to the leaves.


    But the difference is that compared with the previous six o''clock, the return time has been fully delayed by one hour. In this hour, Lao Ma and Lu tie are thinking about how to hit Yu Guolong in the face, while they are fleeing rapidly in the complex terrain of Qunlong mountain.


    Although Yu Guolong was caught in the end, both Lu and tie can clearly see that Yu Guolong, the great master of Huajin, feels tired.


    "Report to instructor, we''re back."


    Lu tie and Lao Ma both ran to the bucket and drank the spirit water. After a while, Yu Guolong''s broken limbs quickly repaired themselves. The pain gradually disappeared with a cold flow, which was more effective than anesthetics.


    "I''ll go. I can understand why instructor Ye gave us this wonderful task." The old horse clapped his chest to ease his airway.


    "Nonsense, who is my instructor? It''s like a dragon in the sky. How can we pit us without any reason? I''m old enough to tell you."


    Lu tie and Yu Zezhou got to know each other very well. With the cooperation in the slapping operation, they have quickly formed the best combination of the whole Qunlong base.


    Ye Kai looks at the three people fighting and laughs a few times. He brings a cup of tea irrigated with spirit water and sips it a few times. Then he slowly drinks it into his throat.


    At the beginning, these three guys played tricks. If ye Kai hadn''t personally made them feel the love of the instructor, they would have died in the dormitory and wouldn''t go out to do the task of slapping.


    When several people were still discussing what time to sneak attack tonight, the door of the dormitory was kicked open.


    The iron door made of metal is as fragile as glass in front of one foot, and one foot is kicked and deformed directly.


    Seeing the comer in front of them, Lu tiesan immediately took a breath of air and quickly backed back to Ye Kai.


    "Drillmaster Yu, sneak attack is allowed by Qunlong base, but drillmaster is not allowed to sneak attack on team members. Don''t mess around!" Lu tie said in a panic.


    He was very clear that Yu Guolong had let go of water before, otherwise, with master Huajin''s ability, he and Lao Ma''s two hidden forces could be directly abandoned with one punch.


    It was Yu Guolong who came. When he scanned his eyes, he could feel the anger burning. Especially when he was staring at Lu tie and Lao Ma, he was about to burst out.


    "Instructor ye, is their action what you instructed?"


    Ye kaipin this tea, calmly nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    Lu tie and the old horse are surprised. Although Ye Kai is the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, it''s not good to admit it so decisively. If you organize to beat the instructor maliciously, you will be dismissed.


    "No, no, no, it''s not instructor Ye. It''s just me and Ma who do it on a whim."Lu tie stood in front of Yu Guolong for the first time and carried all the pots on his back.


    "Yes, that''s what we want to do. It has nothing to do with instructor Ye." Lao Ma is also decisive and stands in front of Yu Guolong.


    But in front of master Huajin, the dark warrior is just like a mole ant. Yu Guolong pushes them away for several meters like a bamboo and a plum, retreats and falls on the ground.


    Yu Zezhou tried to dissuade Yu Guolong, but he suddenly bowed to ye Kaiyi, bending his whole body to 90 degrees.


    "Instructor ye, I know it''s wrong!"


    "Please withdraw this task. I will take care of my subordinates in the future. I won''t let the Canglong team abuse Tianlong!"


    Lu tie and Ma are in the same place, and even Yu Ze Zhou''s eyes are twitching. Unexpectedly, Yu Guolong comes here in person this time and wants to apologize.


    "Since instructor Yu has spoken, there is no need to fight." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    Yu Guolong, who heard Ye Kai''s words, was immediately pardoned. These days, he was like a nightmare. In front of his subordinates and other instructors, he could not tell when he would be slapped in the face. This kind of day is suffering.


    After Yu Guolong left, Lu tie and Lao Ma were surprised. They could be regarded as driving a Huajin master to the end.


    "Teacher Ye is really sure to be rewarded. Before, teacher Yu allowed us to attack Tianlong, which is such a small thing, I remember it now." When the old horse thought about it, he felt afraid for a while.


    Lu tie hummed and said with a smile, "that''s true, but now it seems that the task is over. Can we return to normal training?"


    He has been disabled dozens of times by master Huajin. In contrast, the seven or eight hours of high-intensity training is nothing. Lu tie has missed the easy life before.


    "No, the task is not finished." Ye Kai said calmly.


    "Are you going to fight instructor Yu tonight?" Yu Zezhou was shocked.


    Ye Kai shook his head, and his face showed a smile that made the three people''s hair stand up.


    "I''m a man of integrity. If I let him go, I''ll let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon base, rest station.


    This is the instructor''s rest time, and all his soldiers are doing the last round of training on their respective playgrounds.


    "Instructor Ye is really a man of God. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of training method. Maybe it''s really effective. It can quickly improve the ability to fight and escape." Wenxiu instructor nodded his approval.


    Yu Guolong held back his humiliation and said, "let''s use a fart and let the dark force fight for strength. If he didn''t have the spirit water in his hand that can quickly heal the wound, other people would have been killed long ago."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I''ve been beaten to death by two soldiers." The thin instructor clapped his thigh and laughed wildly.


    "Laugh a fart, change you to also be the same." Yu Guolong glared at the thin instructor.


    The thin instructor waved his hand with disdain and said.


    "Come on, it''s OK for you, because one of them is your former soldier, so he''s determined that you will release water, but if I, they don''t even think about it. If Lu tie and Ma Tiancheng dare to come, I won''t beat them to level 4 disability, and they can''t get up after lying in bed for a few months..."


    Thin instructor words haven''t finished, see a figure quickly rushed in.


    All the twelve instructors didn''t respond. They just saw that the figure suddenly stopped in front of the thin instructor, raised his hand and threw it down.


    Then they heard a clear and familiar voice.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 322

    "All on alert!"


    "The enemy is coming, the enemy is coming! Everyone, protect your face


    In the playground of dragon chopping team, which ranks second in the end of the month, more than 20 troops are drawn into a defensive formation. Everyone can take care of each other. Even if a Huajin master comes, they also have enough confidence to stop him.


    But this time the opponents are far different, even their instructors have warned them in advance, this time may be the most difficult time for their dragon chopping team to meet the enemy in five years.


    If they can perform in this encounter with the enemy, they will really have the capital as a special force. Even if they go to the front battlefield, they will be able to respond flexibly.


    Now, the team leader of the Dragon chopping team is at the top of the list, with his eyes looking in all directions.


    Just a moment ago, a shadow whistled through the woods and disappeared in a flash. They could only barely see a remnant.


    "It''s very fast. It''s not the same. It''s all team members. It''s all dark strength. How can it be so fast that you can''t see clearly?"


    "The captain stepped into the peak of dark strength some time ago, even he couldn''t see clearly, let alone us."


    "My day, that new instructor is so strong, this just a few days of training, can use three people against a whole team."


    "That''s the master of Yuandan! Let him be my instructor for a long time, I can be so awesome! "


    Now they are pulling the defensive formation, but after a long time, the shadow doesn''t appear.


    "Are they afraid?" One of the players asked tentatively.


    "Afraid? You''ve lost your mind. In the past few days, they''ve beaten a few instructors. Instructor Yu, instructor ye and instructor Huang, who are not the great masters of Huajin, are all beaten by these three people. At last, they all come to the door to apologize to instructor Ye! "


    Just as the man was talking, he suddenly felt that the wind was blowing in front of him. When he turned his head, there was a dark shadow magnified infinitely in front of him, and then he slapped it on his face.


    Only a slap, this dark strength is great, the footwall is very solid chopping team members were patted to the ground, rolling several laps.


    "He rushed in!"


    "The trough! Protect your face! It is said that these three perverts do nothing but beat people in the face and feed people with big mouths! "


    There were people shouting here, and there came bursts of clear and loud slapping.


    Then one by one, the Dragon chopping team members were fanned to the ground, and some of them were directly whipped in the air, spinning like a top.


    "My God! I recognize you, Tianlong''s Lu tie. Don''t let me find you! "


    "Another is Ma Tiancheng of Canglong! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll make you kneel down and sing


    The Dragon fighting team members screamed one after another, but after a while, they all turned into wails.


    Lu tie and Ma''s cooperation can be regarded as boundless. In addition to Yu Ze Zhou''s mobile route for the surrounding environment and geography, it''s no problem to hang the Dragon chopping team, which ranks second at the end of this month.


    Less than ten minutes after the appearance of the army railway, all the members of the Dragon chopping team have been lying on the ground one by one. If there is a light shining on them, you can see the bright red palm marks on their faces, almost breaking their teeth.


    From the beginning to the end, the members of the Dragon chopping team didn''t even touch the clothes of Lu and tie.


    "Complete the task successfully!" Lu tie clapped his hand and saw the scene in front of him. He was satisfied with it.


    "When I was in the black dragon team, I had a fierce fight with the Dragon chopping team for more than an hour. In the end, I failed to capture the Dragon chopping team. As a result, today, it was up to us and Yu Zezhou to make the Dragon chopping team look like this. Instructor Ye''s training method is amazing."


    The old horse in the mouth not grudgingly praises a way.


    Without Ye Kai''s amazing training method, they are still in their respective teams. Bearing the risk of being attacked every day, they are the only ones who attack others now.


    Those instructors who would have participated in the defensive battle of their own team can''t see anyone at the moment. It''s not that they can''t beat Lu tie and Lao Ma head-on, but that they are afraid of being stuck by these two dirty things.


    Yu Guolong is a good example. After getting into trouble, when training soldiers eat, sleep, or even go to the toilet, they may see Lu tie and Lao Ma dirty things, and then they are slapped in the mouth.


    These two people are really not strong, but the most important thing is disgusting people. God knows when and where they will jump out and give you two big mouths in front of the leading soldiers and instructors.


    "Don''t be sentimental. Let''s go back when the task is finished." Cried Yu Zezhou from the phone.


    As soon as Lu tie heard this, he hung up the phone, then took out a piece of paper and threw it to the leader of the Dragon chopping team.


    After they left, the Dragon chopping team leader dared to open his eyes. When he pretended to be in a coma just now, he saw Lu tie throw a note to himself and was almost too scared to fit it.


    "Wake up, big guys. It''s OK. Those two dirty things have gone." The Dragon chopping captain complained angrily.His team leader, who ranks second, will be beaten and fed.


    When he spread out the paper ball and scanned it carefully by the light, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Captain, what are you doing?"


    The Dragon chopping team leader excitedly put the note in front of the crowd with a sentence on it.


    "Remember to drink Lingshui in instructor Ye''s dormitory when you wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    "I knew that the military region would not allow those two bastards to do so. It turned out that they had a different purpose." A dragon chopper analyzed.


    "It''s said that although this Lingshui has a strong effect of increasing growth, it can only be drunk after being seriously injured or overloaded. Many of us were knocked unconscious just now, so we barely qualified?"


    Now the Dragon chopping people are sitting on several military vehicles. Many of them have not come to their senses and can only lie down.


    The Dragon chopping team leader looked not far away. It was Ye Kai''s dormitory, but he was scared when he saw it.


    "Look over there!"


    All of them were so scared that they almost stared.


    Just in front of them, there were two military vehicles moving forward, and the people on board seemed to recognize them.


    "Oh, dragon chopper, what a coincidence! You''ve been completely destroyed by those two disgusting things?"


    On the opposite car is the Yellow Dragon team, which ranks the seventh in the end of the month. It''s mainly defensive. If you want to attack the dragon, you have to plan carefully.


    I didn''t expect that even they were captured by Lu tie and Lao ma.


    But the appearance of the Yellow Dragon team is enough to make the Dragon chopping team leader and others marvel. The really incredible picture is in front of Ye Kai''s dormitory door 100 meters away.


    In the evening, the instructor''s dormitory was quiet and empty, but today it was almost a sea of people. Hundreds of people stayed at yekai''s door and arranged in an orderly line. Many people were smashing their mouths, as if they were waiting for a delicious meal.


    "I''ll go, from the third hidden dragon to the thirteenth Tianlong, plus our dragon chopping, except for the first team, the whole Qunlong base has been moved here!"


    The Dragon chopping team leader can even see several instructors holding a cup, chatting and laughing outside.


    However, all of these people have bright red palms on their faces, and many of them just wake up.


    However, the Dragon chopping team is the latest, can only be ranked at the end, it will take a long time for them.


    "Lu tie, Lao Ma and Yu Zezhou are going to fight against the sky this evening, from the 13th Tianlong to the second, to pick up the whole Qunlong base."


    "I can''t help it. They were trained by instructor Ye himself. When I was selected, no matter how much training I had, no matter how tired I was!"


    "Pull you down, who was instructor ye? How could he pick you up? It''s good to have a mouthful of Lingshui now!"


    Everyone''s mouth is full of envy and hatred.


    Just at this time, a tall man broke through the crowd and walked slowly into Ye Kai''s dormitory. With a sense of desperation on his face, he seemed to be a bad comer. Even the team members next to him were squeezed out a few meters away and did not dare to say hello.


    "Who is this?"


    A member of the Dragon chopping team just said it, but he was blocked by the Dragon chopping team leader.


    "Are you crazy? You don''t even know him? "


    "He''s a hero of the founding of the country. The Dragon instructor is the only dragon team that doesn''t often appear in the whole Qunlong base and ranks first in the team."


    The team leader of the Dragon chopping team swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the Dragon instructor who was fierce and not angry, and speculated.


    "He has only six players under him, but each of them is almost a freak, comparable to master Hua Jin and instructor long."


    "I want to trouble instructor Ye!"

 Chapter 323

    "What happened to instructor long?"


    "Is it difficult that the people in the dragon team were also beaten by the three men? It''s impossible. All of the six members of the dragon team are comparable to master Huajin. The combination of the six members ranks the first in the ranking, and they have never been shaken passively. No matter how powerful the three members are, they can''t capture the dragon team. "


    In people''s eyes, the dragon team has always been a mysterious team that hardly appears in public. Even their dragon instructor and ordinary people can hardly see one side of it. It is said that the strength of the dragon team is comparable to the existence of the old master, but no one has seen him do it except the members of the dragon team.


    But they all know very well that no team has ever won the dragon team, because the six members of the dragon team are so abnormal that they are comparable to master Huajin. This alone has far crushed the members of other teams.


    Qunlong base was originally a place for training special forces. After graduating from Qunlong base, the Corps will directly serve the country and perform various difficult tasks.


    But the dragon team is different, the existence of the team is to defend the border, against any overseas killer spies.


    For example, Li Tiannan, the instructor of the dragon team a few years ago, is now leading the last dragon team to stand in the northeast and guard the border with the cross training master of dragon and tiger gate.


    The Dragon sect official is dignified and tall. Many people don''t recognize him at first sight. Only those instructors recognize him at first sight. They all put away their lazy posture and dare not be presumptuous in front of the Dragon sect official.


    Although we are instructors, instructor long was the commander in chief of the capital military region before. In terms of seniority, he is at least the same level as the old master. Even the old master is of the same generation in front of him.


    "Instructor ye, I''ve heard a lot about you. I just came to visit you today. I hope you don''t blame me."


    As soon as the Dragon instructor stepped into the dormitory, the team members who were picking up Lingshui pushed out. For a moment, there were only two instructors left in the dormitory, long and ye.


    "Who do you think is more serious when these two instructors fight?" A team member with a long neck joked.


    "That still need to say, it must be instructor ye, the only yuan Dan Heavenly Master in a hundred years. It''s not a joke." Someone immediately responded as if there was no comparison between the two.


    The team leader of the Dragon chopping team stood aside, but he shook his head repeatedly: "that''s not necessarily true. The Dragon instructor once ranked first in the tianbang more than ten years ago. At that time, the Dragon instructor was already the peak of Huajin. Later, because of the need of the military region, the Dragon instructor was withdrawn."


    "More than ten years have passed. It''s said that the Dragon instructor has been practicing in seclusion. He was transferred to Qunlong base a few years ago. Maybe he made a breakthrough."


    "It''s not bad that instructor Ye is the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, but in many parts of China, there may be some martial artists promoted to the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, but they didn''t tell the world like instructor Ye."


    The analysis of the Dragon chopping team leader was very reasonable, and it attracted people to elongate their necks to see how the situation in the dormitory was.


    Longjiaoguan is 1.9 meters tall. He stands with his hands down. He is like a big tree taking root. A pair of longan is sweeping towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kaizheng slowly raised his head after drinking a mouthful of strong tea. His blue eyes, like the abyss, did not fall behind. You should know that even instructors like Yu Guolong can''t stand up to instructor Long''s angry eyes for a long time, and they will take the initiative to avoid them soon.


    "You''re both instructors. Don''t be so polite. Let''s have tea."


    Leaf opens light way, lift teapot to pour out a cup of tea that is suffused with silk fluorescence.


    Long jiaoguan is not polite either. He sits down, picks up the teacup, tastes it like a tea tasting master, and drinks it in three mouthfuls.


    "It''s just that some of the worst summer tea is as sweet and delicious as the West Lake Longjing. Instructor Ye''s Lingshui really deserves its reputation. I don''t know what happened to instructor Ye himself."


    The Dragon instructor hummed twice and put down the teacup as if in praise.


    "I''ll go. How can we start to discuss the tea ceremony? The Dragon instructor has been staying on the playground of the dragon team. It''s rare to come out for tea."


    As soon as one of the team members finished speaking, he heard the sound of thumping from Mori Lizhong, who was thousands of meters away from the dormitory. All the team members searched for the sound, but saw that Mori Lizhong suddenly withdrew from three people, namely Lu tie, Lao Ma and Yu Ze.


    Then came six men of different shapes in the same type of uniform.


    Lu tie wiped away the blood left on the corner of his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood foam, saying: "we didn''t provoke the dragon team, why did we suddenly appear to do us? It''s so exaggerated?"


    The old horse also swallowed his saliva and said: "that''s true. There are six masters in the dragon team who are comparable to Huajin, but we seem to have no grievances or grudges with you. You should make it clear to the other six."


    Standing in front of the three were the six names that the old master said in succession when ye Kai said he wanted three people.


    Ye Qingkuang, Han Luotian, Xia Shenghua.


    Kui overbearing, Huang Jason, Yi Qiankun.


    None of the six people is the existence of the whole Qunlong base. Any one of them who leaves the team can directly serve as an instructor.At the moment, the faces of the six of them are full of contempt and irony.


    Suddenly, it was like a ten thousand ton ship on the rocks. The roar of an explosion rang through the whole dragon base. The most robust of the six men, Kui Baqiao, stepped out in one step, just like a shell coming out of the chamber, and hit the Lu tie with one hand.


    Lu tie''s body shape is already fierce in the public, but he is half short in front of Kui''s bully, and his muscles are even worse. They bombard each other, and immediately pull dust all over the sky. With the sound of bone fragmentation, a figure flies out, smashes into Ye Kai''s dormitory all the way, and falls beside Ye Kai.


    It was Lu tie who was beaten away. Kui was overbearing. If he didn''t fight in other places, it was Lu tie''s face,.


    "Kui''s strength ranks first in Qunlong base. One punch can break the tank''s armor, and Lu tie can survive after taking Kui''s hand. It''s the result of hard training in recent days."


    Xia Shenghua, the only girl among the six, made a calm analysis.


    "Hum." Kui overbearing loosened his bones. It was just a warm-up for him. He didn''t even use 70% of his strength.


    Seeing this scene, instructor long said with a cold smile, "I don''t know how to compare instructor Ye''s soldiers with my six proud apprentices?"


    Ye Kai looks at Lu tie, who is seriously injured and in a coma, and then slowly drops his cup.


    "Are you here to find fault?" When the leaves open and the eyes are blue, the cold light shows.


    Instructor long hums and laughs. Before he speaks, he sees another two figures bombarding and flying in succession. Like missiles, they fall to Ye Kai one after another, exactly the same. Yu Zezhou is the one who follows Ye Kai with his hands. Otherwise, if his head hits the wall behind him, it will probably lead to spinal fracture and direct death.


    The two men''s faces were slapped, and their faces were directly smashed, without any effort.


    Later, all six of Kui''s hegemonic men stepped over and stood behind instructor long. They were all powerful and suppressed hundreds of people outside. Even Yu Guolong and other instructors felt that they were not as powerful as these six people.


    Worthy of being the first dragon team in Qunlong base!


    Lu tiesan, who used to crush people, are now no more than one enemy under their command.


    But now people want to see what ye Kai''s expression is. His subordinates are so ruthlessly beaten to death.


    Before Lu tie, although they also slapped in the face, they avoided the fatal point. With Ye Kai''s later compensation, they didn''t have any complaints.


    But as soon as Kui overbearing shot, he almost went straight to the dead. If it hadn''t been for Lu tiesan''s hard work these days, he couldn''t resist a single blow just now.


    "When instructor ye first came here, he beat several old instructors, and then let his soldiers slap people everywhere and humiliate others. I, long, came out this time just to change the name of the instructor and stop your stupid and ridiculous behavior."


    Instructor long suddenly stood up. Even if the momentum unfolded, it was far more than that of the old master. Although it was not up to Yuandan, it was not far behind, at least half the level of Yuandan.


    Ye Kai is still able to sit still, looking at the powerful seven people, coldly way.


    "The strong in the army is respected. At the beginning, drillmaster Yu let Canglong humiliate Tianlong. I fought back with my strength. Now Lu tie and Ma Tiancheng are all the team members who humiliated them before. They have the strength. Why not?"


    "Hum, at a young age, with a little accomplishments, he was arrogant and had no respect for his predecessors, but he didn''t know that there was heaven outside. He thought he was invincible in the world by himself?"


    Instructor long snorted and laughed, and said with pride, "I have trained these six apprentices myself. Everyone''s strength is comparable to master Huajin. If you join hands, you can''t even defeat me. Before you let your soldiers shake instructor Yu, so can I. just this disciple will meet you for a while. How about that?"


    After the Dragon instructor said that, he saw Kui step forward, his muscles burst up, his dark strength was very pure, just like the water of a spring, but it was as hard as steel, and the bullet only left a dent at most.


    "Instructor, please teach me!"


    Many instructors and team members outside changed their faces.


    "The dragon team of dragon instructor is invincible to the whole dragon base, and the dark power of Kui''s hegemony is even more terrifying. It''s not impossible to shake the Heavenly Master! I''m afraid instructor Ye is in danger this time! " The Dragon chopping captain was surprised.


    But ye Kai just glanced at Kui, shook his head and said:


    "just you?"


    "The six of you should go together."

 Chapter 324

    "Instructor ye, are you crazy? Six at a time? "


    " drillmaster Ye is new here. He doesn''t know the abilities of the monsters in the dragon team. He thinks that they are ordinary dark force like us. Now he will suffer a big loss! "


    " those six guys are more terrible than each other. The common master is superior to the superior Kui. Maybe he can''t beat the superior Kui just by strength! "


    all the people stood outside the dormitory and talked about who they might support, but when they heard Ye Kai say they would fight six, they all stood on the side of instructor long.


    They and the dragon team get along for several years, no less than dozens of sneak attacks revenge, the result of the action against the dragon team has never been a success.


    "It''s said that the six members of the dragon team are super talents selected from some of the big clans in the hidden world. They have more talent for martial arts than ordinary people. That''s why they are so terrible. "


    the team leader of dragon chopping team knows more about others in this aspect. Even Yu Guolong and other instructors have long ears to hear the reason.


    "My father is the leader of a martial arts school. I know Yi Qiankun the best of the six. He is the chief candidate for the next generation of the leader of the Taijiquan school. "The Dragon chopping captain pointed to a graceful, especially elegant man in the dormitory.


    This remark immediately surprised the audience.


    Even Xiaoman, who is responsible for managing the information of Qunlong base, can''t know the origin of the six members of the dragon team. It''s said that only the old master can know one or two.


    "Taijiquan and baguaquan exist side by side. These boxing schools are all inherited from the founding period. The martial arts talents of each generation surpass those of their peers. When others step into the dark power, they may have already touched the threshold of strength. "


    Taijiquan stresses the combination of yin and Yang, and it''s hard to understand. Anyone who takes Taijiquan for the first time is bound to suffer a big loss.


    In this case, people''s expectation of Ye Kai is even smaller.


    They have all heard of many appalling events in Yeh Kai, such as destroying five Korean masters, chopping supersonic fighters with swords and carrying four magic powers.


    But it''s only heard. How many people believe such exaggeration?


    It''s true that ye Kai has many secrets hidden in him, but in terms of strength, in the eyes of many people, the most is the extent of winning Yu Guolong.


    But you know, each of the six Shenlong people has the ability to defeat Yu Guolong!


    In the dormitory, Xia Shenghua couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. The other four could barely hold their faces.


    "Don''t laugh, Shenghua. "Han Luotian coughed several times and reminded him.


    Xia Shenghua laughed and replied: "brother Han, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? This instructor actually said that he would challenge six of us. He can get rid of the fist of Kui. That''s the best one in the instructors. "


    " Kui Batao is the chief disciple of King Kong sect. He can shake the tank with his Vajra fist and even overthrow the train. He is the Dragon instructor. If he wants to hurt Kui Batao, he has to waste some time. "Xia Shenghua said with a smile, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Sheng Hua, don''t forget that the instructor is the master of Yuan Dan, who is superior to Hua Jin. "


    before Xia Shenghua could speak, Yi Qiankun, the next generation of Taijiquan sect leader, said," not to mention that instructor Ye is only less than 20 years old. At this age, he is gifted in cultivating dark energy. Even if he is a real Yuandan Heavenly Master, what about it? It''s better than the peak of Huajin. "


    " not long ago when we were on a mission, we killed an overseas Huajin top master. "


    with Yi Qiankun''s words, there was an uproar outside the dormitory. No matter how much they overestimated the strength of the six Shenlong people, they never thought that they could fight against a master with the highest strength!


    Kui was a little impatient. He turned back and motioned to instructor long. Then he said with a ferocious face: "instructor ye, don''t trust me too much. It''s not too late to defeat me first, and then challenge the other five people "


    just when Kui was shouting, he saw the shadow coming in front of his eyes. The speed was as fast as lightning, even faster than Han Luotian, the fastest one between them. []


    Ye Kai stepped lightly and stepped into a hole several meters deep on the concrete floor of the dormitory. His body was more like a shell, and he gently raised his fist to meet Kui bawdo.


    "Well done! Face to face, no one can beat me! "


    with a roar of hegemony, Kui was almost like King Kong shaking his arms, and some incantations were looming on his body. His right arm seemed to have been given some mysterious blessing, and instantly condensed a trace of visible air flow. The wind of hunting was pulled out, and the green tendons were more like the twisted loach, spread all over his arm, and looked so ferocious.


    The King Kong sect is as famous as the dragon and tiger sect in Northeast China as Henglian sect. Among them, there are many talented Henglian masters, and the King Kong sect is a little better than the dragon and tiger sect with one-hand magic mantra. With the blessing of this magic mantra, Kui can achieve the real power of Huajin master or even Huajin peak in a short time.


    If you want to talk about the weakness, it can only be like Yi Qiankun''s Taijiquan, which is elusive. One punch is as weak as cotton, and can barely restrain his Vajra.


    "Fight me, that''s your biggest mistake!"Kui''s mouth cracked and grinned, and his right fist came out. Shengsheng smashed the air barrier of Daodao and collided with Ye Kai''s fist.


    It was like two ten thousand ton hammers hitting each other, like a missile exploding in the ear. Even the people outside the dormitory just felt their ears ringing, and then they couldn''t hear anything.


    In the dust of the bricks and tiles, Xia Shenghua coughed and said, "this is what I hate most about being domineering. Every fight is filled with dust."


    "But Kui should have kept his hand just now. He really hurt instructor Ye. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the old master." Han Luotian.


    When the dragon people were ready to call Kui Batao, they heard a second sound coming from the smoke. It was a clear and loud slap.


    "What?" Han Luotian and other people were surprised, even the Dragon instructor was wide eyed, trying to see something from the smoke.


    The next moment, I saw a figure flying out of the smoke and falling to the Dragon instructor''s feet.


    This figure is exactly Kui''s bully. When people look at him, they see that his right arm is completely broken, and it''s like a small bamboo pole. There is a bright red palm print on his face, which is necessary for fiber lines. If Kui''s bully doesn''t practice Vajra''s secret method, this palm will be enough to rot half of his face.


    "That''s the price you paid for beating our soldiers."


    Ye Kai slowly stepped out of the smoke and dust, patted with both hands, his eyes as cold as the abyss, and his voice seemed to have no emotion.


    "Is Kui overbearing defeated?"


    All of a sudden, people reacted, and there was an uproar. The sound of air-conditioning came.


    "Kui, who is famous for his horizontal training, lost so thoroughly in the fight!"


    "After all, drillmaster Ye is the Heavenly Master of Yuandan. How can he survive by a secret method? But it''s still more difficult to challenge six people at a time than to ascend to heaven. Now even if he falls down a Luo hegemony, he still can''t eat the siege of five people."


    Although Kui was defeated, no one was optimistic about ye Kai. After all, the six Shenlong people had surrounded and killed master Huajin when they were on overseas missions. Moreover, judging from Yi Qiankun''s tone, they didn''t give full play to their abilities in that battle.


    "Drillmaster ye, you are so capable. How about I come to learn from you?"


    After seeing this, Yi Qiankun suddenly took a breath and stepped in front of Ye Kai. Just now, his former comrades in arms were beaten. How could he bear this breath and fight against Ye Kai on behalf of the dragon.


    "I''m a disciple of Taijiquan. I''m Yi Qiankun. Please teach me!"


    Having said that, Yi Qiankun pulled out the lunge, which was the starting style of Taijiquan.


    "I said, you''d better go together." Ye Kai shook his head and took the challenge without hesitation.


    "Instructor Ye is able to overcome the hegemony of Kui in DUI Quan. It must be the skill of horizontal training. Brother Yi''s Taijiquan combines Yin and Yang. He just controls the skill of horizontal training with softness over hardness. Instructor Ye doesn''t understand it well, so he will be defeated!"


    Han Luotian pointed out to one side that he had already put ye in the position of defeat.


    Yi Qiankun''s strength between them is upper class. As long as he plays with him for the first time, he will suffer from the changeable Taijiquan.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yi Qiankun stretched his hands, he drew a circle in the air, and then pulled it into a wavy line, which is exactly the yin-yang hexagram of Tai Chi.


    "Instructor ye, you can fight with Kui Badao, but can you break my Taiji Yin Yang boxing?"


    Yi Qiankun hums and smiles, and the martial arts of Taiji peak unfolds. No matter which direction Ye Kai attacks from, he will surely fight back and win.


    "Instructor ye, no matter where you attack, I will..."


    Before Yi Qiankun finished speaking, he saw a palm coming at a high speed. Without any reason at all, he suddenly smashed his proud Taiji martial arts and slapped him in the face. A handsome face turned upside down and the whole person flew out.


    Ye Kai gently picks an eyebrow, pats the dust in the hand, and then looks at the remaining pale people in the dragon team, coldly.


    "Who''s next to die?"

 Chapter 325

    Han mang stars flash by like meteors, which can be captured by human vision. But fat men are different. He is a class a killer. He has never seen any concealed weapon darts, and he can catch even faster bullets than Han mang.


    In the face of this cold awn, the fat man sneered, but did not dodge. He straightened up his heavy belly and resisted the cold awn. With a burst of dust, the fat man was unharmed, and even his clothes were just a small scar.


    "Hahaha, isn''t that the strength of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master and the sword chopping supersonic fighter?" The fat man laughed wildly at Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong walked slowly out of the room. He came with a negative hand. It was Ye Kai.


    In the face of the three A-level killers in the palace of hell, ye Kai was not afraid at all. He only asked in dismay.


    "Are you three here to kill me?"


    Since the ten billion dollar reward warrant was issued by the palace of hell, the number of killers who want to enter China to assassinate Ye Kai has greatly decreased. Recently, they have never heard of it. It should be that there are no more killers who are so stupid and come to provoke the existence of a palace of hell.


    The strong man took a step forward and said with a laugh, "master Bai misunderstood. We are here to send you our most sincere invitation on behalf of the palace of hell. I hope you can be called one of the killers of the palace of hell."


    Ye Kai eyebrows light pick, light smile way: "let me go to work as a running dog for the yama temple?"


    The strong man''s face is stiff, which seems to be true. The first task given to him by the palace of hell is to tie Ye Kai and the palace of hell together to add a powerful force to the palace of hell.


    The elegant man put aside his long golden hair and said, "it''s said that the white master should not refuse the invitation of the palace of hell. You should know that the peace of you and your relatives and friends is mostly due to the palace of hell. It''s not difficult for the palace of hell to really want to destroy you."


    Now in front of Ye Kai, we have already stood in the presence of these three equivalent to the peak of Huajin. This lineup is a very rare scene when we look at the whole team. After all, every master is extremely rare, let alone the master of Huajin peak.


    "I''m afraid that this Zhao''an is not only for me to work for the palace of hell, but also for my secret recipe of Lingshui technology." Ye Kai said with a cold smile.


    Hear ye Kai say so, the facial expression of 3 people can''t help but sink.


    According to the feedback from chameleon, ye Kai definitely has a way to mass produce Lingshui, which has been spread all over the world for a long time. The killer world is ready to move. How many buyers mainly buy Ye Kai''s life and his Lingshui secret recipe.


    If it wasn''t for the ten billion yuan reward wanted in the palace of hell, I''m afraid Ye Kai of this meeting would have been destroyed hundreds of times by countless killers from all over the world.


    "If I say no, are you going to kill me?" Ye Kai seemed to see through everything, shaking his head and laughing.


    "Yes, Lingshui is so terrible that it''s even more threatening than a new born Yuandan Heavenly Master. No matter the United States, Britain, France and many other big countries, they don''t want Lingshui to flow into the hands of the Chinese military region, so even some leaders of overseas countries will pay for your head."


    A strong man is like an expert negotiator, who says all the threats and inducements.


    "But if the master in white can enter the palace of hell and become one of the supreme killers of the palace of hell, it is a big country in the world, and we promise that as long as you join, you will be A-class killer."


    A-class killer is not only a tool to judge a killer''s ability, but also a tool to show his identity. If a "A-class killer" runs out of the killer world at will, it will attract the admiration and awe of people around him.


    "Behind me is the Qunlong base of China. There are more than ten Huajin masters. Are you sure you want to work here?" Ye Kai began to worry about the other three.


    "Hum, I don''t have to worry about that. Master Bai Yi is very important. Lingshui and your head are very important. Even if you offend a superpower, you don''t care. Besides, I''m not sure where the hell hall is. I offended the United States a hundred years ago, and now I''m not living at ease."


    Fat man disdains ground repeatedly tut voice way.


    "Since you are not afraid, I don''t care."


    As soon as ye kaigang finished speaking, the three men''s faces sank. This is clearly the meaning of refusing to cooperate with them and wanting to fight.


    "Master Bai, are you sure you don''t think about it seriously? If ordinary people want to join the palace of hell, they have to go through countless examinations. Now that you can step up to heaven, why refuse? " The strong man frowned.


    Ye kaileng snorted, "why?"


    "Because I''m not rare."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Kai suddenly stepped back, and his body was like a shell coming out of the chamber, and he went forward to kill!


    "Hum, master in white, you are too conceited! Facing one of us, you may win, but facing three A-class killers at the same time, you will only die! " Fat man roared, suddenly step out, hit the ground is a huge hole.¡­¡­


    Qunlong base is built in Qunlong mountain. Although the equipment of the base is as simple as it was decades ago, a secret surveillance camera can be seen every other distance. If you don''t deliberately approach it, it is extremely difficult for master Huajin to find it.


    In the monitoring room of Qunlong base, long Jianzhou sits in the front, followed by Hao poyun, the old master, Luo Tatian, the master of baguaquan, and several remaining generals.


    "Hum, this hell palace is really presumptuous. When China is a country without people, we can come and go as we like, but we don''t know that their every move is under our eyes." A major general said angrily.


    If ye Kai hadn''t come, they would have sent elite teams to intercept at the first time.


    "It''s a rare battle, one on three, and the other is no less powerful than me." The old master stroked Bai Xu, worried.


    "In the view of Mr. Hao and Mr. Luo, who will win?" Long Jianzhou asked back.


    Luo TA Tian shook his head and said: "I''m not sure. Although the martial arts and Taoism circles all agree that instructor Ye has already set foot in the realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, in fact, no one knows. After all, there are too many magical powers in this world that can enhance people''s strength."


    "Besides, instructor Ye is too young. I''ve observed him carefully, and he doesn''t use any methods to keep his face or pills. For ordinary people, it''s a genius to achieve dark energy at the age of 17, and it''s a freak among freaks to cultivate energy just like ye Qingkuang."


    Luo TA Tian''s face is inevitably a little uncomfortable: "Hao Po Yun and I have been practicing hard for a hundred years, but we have not been able to break through the threshold of Yuan Dan. However, drillmaster Ye is now the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, which is totally unreasonable. "


    there are many demons in the world, but it''s the first time for him to see such demons as ye Kai.


    "According to me, it''s a very difficult fight. Even if instructor Ye is in the realm of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master, he is also a class a killer of the three Yama palace. There are so many masters who hunt and kill. He is especially good at killing people. It''s a nightmare for those who practice martial arts."


    Hao poyun doesn''t think much of Ye Kai either. He once fought against the last A-class killer, and only after a day''s hard work did he force him back.


    None of the people who can become A-class killers in the palace of hell is the most terrifying existence in the world. What''s more, ye Kai''s difficulty in facing three A-class killers this time is several times that of the old master.


    "Hao poyun, don''t we have to help?" Luo TA Tian was worried when he saw that there was a strong smell of gunpowder in front of him, and that a fight was bound to break up.


    The old master hesitated a little, and finally said, "you''d better watch first. Instructor Ye has always been a maverick. Even in the face of a whole Korean army, he moves forward alone."


    Just as they were talking, the battle on the screen had already started. Four people were bombarded together in an instant, and countless flashes were created a sensation. Even the high-speed camera could only see some blurred pictures.


    "Do you know who these three killers are? "Luo TA Tian asked. If you know yourself and others, you can have more chances to win.


    Hearing what Luo TA Tian said, the old master slapped the table and panicked.


    "No! One of the three men is ranked tenth in the list of God of death. His ability is to kill by magic. He is known as a master killer who specializes in hunting and killing masters

 Chapter 326

    "Master Bai, you are too arrogant! "


    the fat man laughs repeatedly, his whole body is fat, and he trembles like waves. When he smiles on his face, even his facial features are hard to find.


    "It''s hard to say whether one of us will win or lose, but now you are facing three class a killers! "


    they are also the peak of Huajin. Their strength is much stronger than that of Huajin masters in martial arts. They are just like the previous guillotine of killers. They are famous for their superb killing skills.


    They can''t compete with master Huajin in the round duel, but when it comes to killing, I''m afraid there''s no one in the world who can kill more than the killers in the palace of hell.


    Ye Kai stepped back, pulled himself into a shuttle, and shot away like a gun.


    Fat man eyes a scene, found Ye Kai''s primary goal is him, immediately sneer repeatedly.


    As long as the three of them act together, the other party will always pick the biggest and the best bullying fat man among the three, and think that the fat man is actually a soft persimmon to make up the number.


    But those who think so are all solved by the fat man in the end, and it''s one-sided abuse!


    In the palace of hell and the whole killer world, we all know that there is a terrible fat man in the Canadian branch. You can''t judge people by their appearance. On the contrary, you have to make a detour as soon as you see him.


    Because this fat man is the "greedy ghost" who ranks 21st in the list of death gods in the palace of hell. He has built a strange Dharma gate, just like those cannibal monsters in horror stories. His Dharma gate enables him to kill his opponent and even eat him alive, even leaving no bones.


    So far, this fat man has eaten more than three Huajin masters and dozens of dark warriors, and his own strength has increased significantly.


    "Ha ha! He''s coming for me. Don''t rob me! I''ll take him alone! "


    as soon as the fat man says something, the other two clearly step back. They all know that the gobbler means to swallow each other.


    "Master Bai is still too young to judge people by their appearance. He thinks the fat man is the best bully, but he is the most cruel and intractable one among the three of us. "The elegant man gently lifted his wavy blonde hair, shook his head and sighed.


    On the other hand, ye Kai''s side, which has already crossed thousands of meters, is surrounded by clouds. When he suddenly pinches his right hand into the air, he pulls out a long wind blade of cloud and mist, making bursts of air breaking sound. It''s extremely sharp, and cuts at the fat man''s body.


    The fat man laughs wildly, does not hide does not flash, once again uses the body hard anti leaf to open, this can cut dozens of centimeter steel plate wind blade, the wind blade hits on him, but cuts the clothes, left a small white mark on the skin full of fat and real strength.


    "Ha ha ha, naive! "


    the stout man smashes Ye Kai''s wind blade with a sudden swing of his thick arm, and then instantly turns into a hungry wolf, grabs Ye Kai''s arm, suddenly opens his greasy mouth, and gnaws at Ye Kai''s arm.


    "It seems that the victory has been divided. Although master Bai is gifted in martial arts and evil, he is still too young. He will only run forward recklessly, but he doesn''t know the way of others. "The strong man held his chest in his hands and said coldly.


    "Tut, it''s a vulgar way to eat your opponent every time. "The elegant man is a little tired of Tao, but he knows very well that even master Henglian will be torn to pieces by the teeth of the fat man when he faces this cannibal method.


    Once bitten, the arm is almost useless, and the battle gap will quickly open.


    It''s only a matter of time before a fat man kills him.


    The three people in front of the screen were worried, and the old master was about to jump out of his position.


    "Lao Hao didn''t tell me just now that I haven''t noticed. These three people are the three biggest killers in Canada. One by one, they are more and more terrible. If drillmaster Ye meets them, he is afraid that they will all die!"


    As soon as the old master finished, he saw that ye Kai''s hand in the surveillance screen was severely gnawed by the fat man.


    "Wait! Don''t get excited, Mr. Luo and Mr. Hao. It seems that things are not so bad. " Long Jianzhou''s eyes are always staring at the screen, and he dare not relax for a moment.


    In the middle of the picture, you can see the bloody mouth full of grease biting Ye Kai''s arm. You can only hear a roar like a metal collision. The fat man rips back and forth, and then abruptly retreats more than ten steps. His eyes are full of incredible expression.


    "How could it be?"


    Exclaimed the fat man.


    Ye Kai took a look at his arm, and suddenly his eyes narrowed. He was very disgusted and said: "it''s disgusting."


    But I saw that on the crystal clear skin, which was as white as jade and could make some princesses and young ladies envious, there were only two shallow teeth marks, and I couldn''t even chew off any meat.


    "Is your body made of steel? No, I can easily bite the alloy steel plate, but your skin is more than ten times harder than the alloy steel plate!"


    The fat man felt his teeth painfully in his heart. Just now he tried hard to bite them. He wanted to bite a large piece of meat off Ye Kai''s arm, but he almost didn''t break his front teeth.In his wheezing, a figure like climbing lightning rush.


    "Hum! How many times have you said that your martial arts have no effect on me The fat man saw Ye Kai''s posture and immediately sneered at him. He welcomed him with his fat belly.


    And the next picture is just like the reflection of a few minutes ago. Ye Kai pulls out a blade again, just like cutting on cotton. At most, he can only see his belly sunken for a few minutes, without any substantial damage.


    The fat man''s mouth grinned, his whole body was full of dark energy, and all of it poured into his jaw. He opened his powerful jaws like an American giant, as if he could chew a diamond in front of him!


    "I''m going to bite your bones off this time!" The fat man roared.


    Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, cold hum a, right fist clenched, a invisible strength on the coerced among them, on the solidity and purity, more than a hundred times the real strength of the fat man!


    With one blow, he fell down like a meteorite, as if the Milky way was flowing for 90000 miles, and all the strength poured into the fat man''s mouth.


    The sound of glass smashed by heavy objects was heard in everyone''s ears. The fat man retreated abruptly and covered his mouth with his hands. His eyes were shocked.


    When the fat man put down his hand, he saw pieces of white debris falling from the fat man''s mouth, just like a piece of gravel. At last, none of them was left. Looking around, the fat man''s mouth was only black.


    "How on earth did you do it?" The fat man growled indistinctly.


    In order to practice that method, he has spent decades on his teeth. A pair of iron teeth and copper teeth can be regarded as nothing. Even a big diamond in front of him can easily be torn into pieces by a fat man.


    But it''s also true that he can''t bite off. Ye Kai''s body has been reshaped as early as Danxia Mountain, and has become a spirit body with extremely strong toughness. Even cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles can block one or two. It''s just daydreaming to bite and tear it apart.


    "Your method devours life in the most crude way. It''s really unreasonable. It''s a pity that you met me today."


    Ye Kai shook his head and slowly spread out his hands as white as jade.


    "Even without this spell, I can kill you! If you destroy my teeth, I''ll break all your bones and feed them to the dog! " The fat man roared with his empty mouth open, and with his big fists together, he turned his body into a locomotive and dashed out.


    In the eyes of the strong man and the elegant man, the fat man''s body, which weighs more than 400 Jin, steps forward like a little giant, but just takes two steps, but suddenly stops.


    In a few seconds, the fat man was as thin as firewood as an addict, and his weight of 400 Jin suddenly became less than 40 Jin. He took a few rigid steps forward, and seemed to see something terrible in his eyes.


    The next moment, as if by what squeeze clean fat man suddenly fell to the ground, the whole body of bone shelves burst apart, Leng is not even a complete body left.


    "Well, what''s this weird spell?" The elegant man''s eyelids jump very hard. He has been in the wizarding world for so many years, and has never seen such a scene.


    Kill through the air? How about Yang Shou?


    "Is that magic power?" The strong man suddenly thought, in the information given by the palace of hell, ye Kai fought against the master of heaven, long Chenghao, in the Yellow Sea, didn''t he use at least three magic powers?


    Ye Kai''s eyes coagulated, and he looked at the two people with pale faces.


    "It''s your turn."

 Chapter 327

    As for Shentong, the China * * district has conducted conference research more than once.


    In particular, the video handed down from the battle of the Yellow Sea, even if very fuzzy, can still see the details of the battle.


    Judging by all the experts in the world, there are at least three magic powers Ye Kai uses!


    The first magic power is that it can draw thousands of different fire at will, and condense the towering flame into red armor and flame sword, just like the king of fire. It is the condensed gas product of the peak of strength. It is far from possible to make a final decision.


    The second magic power is the red crystal sword transformed from thousands of different fire.


    The first time it appeared, it cut off the sky control thunder of Hong Ao, the great master of Huajin. The second time it directly divided the supersonic fighters and Supersonic Missiles of South Korea into two parts. Its power is praised as the most powerful magic power in the world, and it is the strongest magic power that can resist the national power in the world!


    The third magic power, after the research and bold speculation of countless magicians, can only be seen from the picture. Ye Kai, who is 100 meters high in the sky, is black all over. It''s like controlling the ghost gate. It can attach the ghost and greatly enhance its own ability.


    But later, this statement was quickly rejected, because no matter who is a Dharma practitioner, Taoist, Yin Yang master or wizard, he can''t detect a trace of yin and evil from ye Kai''s body.


    Therefore, some people judge that it is a supernatural power possessed by the imperial spirit like long Chenghao, and this "spirit" is also extremely terrible. From the Chu group in Jiangbei of Chuzhou, we can see that this "spirit" can take away a person''s life soul and turn into a pile of dead bones.


    Therefore, this magic power is also known as the only one that can shake the status of controlling the ghost in the past 100 years!


    And today. Strong men and elegant men, and even the people of Qunlong base, have finally witnessed the power of this peerless magic power.


    The fat man, who weighs more than 400 Jin and has a waist circumference comparable to that of three leaves, was pulled into a human trunk under their eyes and turned into a skeleton less than 40 Jin. He lost all his vitality and fell down abruptly.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "I can''t imagine what a terrible threat such a person would pose if he stood on our opposite side!"


    All the people in the monitoring room inhaled the cold air and swallowed their saliva.


    At that time, a ghost controlling clan led to a bloodbath all over the world without any stability. In the end, it was the joint suppression of many countries that forced the ghost controlling clan to retire. Never leave the mountain.


    Now ye Kai holds such magic powers. Fortunately, he is standing with Hua * * Fang. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much wave he will set off.


    Luo TA Tian was afraid when he thought about it. He came out of the mountain to Qunlong military region just to meet the master in white and challenge him.


    But now it seems that even if you don''t use any martial arts, I''m afraid that you will be killed by the most strange power.


    "I''m afraid even ye Wudao, Bai Kexing, Zhang Xingzhi and many other great talents in those years were inferior to this young man!" Luo TA Tian praised himself.


    Outside the Qunlong base, the strong men are already sweating.


    He only heard about this magic power from the description of the return from the palace of hell, but he didn''t think so at that time. He even doubted whether ye Kai was capable of chopping supersonic fighters and hard anti missile.


    But now it seems that taking people''s lives across the air, even the spell seal is not needed, it can only be a kind of peerless magic power!


    "Is this the terror of the Heavenly Master Yuandan?"


    One side of the elegant man''s face also can''t maintain the light before, thinking that if ye Kai just put this magic power on himself, he can only barely save his life.


    "It''s worthy of being able to disturb the whole of South Korea with one person''s power, and it''s also ranked second in the list of the God of death by the palace of hell, offering a reward of up to 10 billion yuan. This magic power is really terrible."


    The strong man sighed coldly. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly pulled away for hundreds of meters. At the same time, he did not forget to push the elegant man forward as a shield.


    "I''m sorry, caddy. This man is too strong. If you survive, I''ll make it up to you with a billion dollars!"


    After the strong man throws out a sentence, his body suddenly falls back and runs away. His cultivation is the peak of strength. And it''s physical strength. Although it''s not as strong as master Henglian, the speed of rotation and strong men are definitely the top three of the A-class killers in the palace of hell.


    He thinks that he can''t defeat Ye Kai who has such a magic power, but ye Kai can''t keep him.


    "Want to run?" As soon as ye Kai''s mental strength coagulates, he takes a light step under his feet, like a dragonfly skimming the water. His body is pulled into a long shadow, and instantly passes the elegant man, much faster than the strong man.


    "Master Bai, I''m just entrusted to negotiate terms with you. Now I''m not interested in trading. Killing me won''t do you any good! "


    The strong man only has time to turn back and put down this sentence, even dare not turn back, because he can feel that ye Kai is approaching him at an incredible speed.


    I heard the strong wind behind me. Ye Kai didn''t stop at all.The strong man could only move out another card and roared: "I''m A-level killer of the palace of hell. I''m much higher than the guillotine and curse blade you killed before. I''m the most important person in the palace of hell. If you kill me, the hell hall will be angry and will never die with you! "


    "There''s so much nonsense. I want to leave with my life. Are you dreaming? "


    With a cold hum, ye Kai turns his finger into a knife and makes a slow stroke in the air, just like cutting the whole space apart. A hundred times sharper than before, ordinary people see it, they only feel their eyes tingle, as if they are looking directly at the sun.


    "Master Bai, do you really think I have no ability?"


    The strong man saw that he had no way to go, so he just stopped, then roared and his body was shocked. In the air, it''s empty. A dagger hidden for a long time in the right hand comes out of the sheath.


    The whole body of the dagger is shining with black crystal color. It''s not ordinary. It''s covered with a lot of incantations. All the time exudes a gloomy breath, which is more terrifying than the dagger of the curse blade of the class B killer killed before ye Kai.


    The strong man''s hand is so fast. In addition to the fact that ye Kai keeps rushing forward, he suddenly stops, turns around and pulls out the dagger. Anyone will be caught unprepared.


    And ye Kai didn''t stop at all. He leaned down and ran directly to the edge of the knife, just falling into the arms of the strong man.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    The strong man saw that he had a good hand, and immediately grinned. His right hand turned like an electric drill, trying to dig a big hole in Ye Kai''s chest.


    "This is the blood blade dagger I got from an evil temple. It''s full of poisonous incantations. It''s so sharp that even the skin of master Henglian can be cut like butter. Now you hit the edge of the dagger, you''re really looking for your own death!"


    In his opinion, even if this blood blade dagger can''t kill the master in white, at least it''s absolutely enough to hit him hard.


    When he returned to Canada, the master in white did not dare to come after him, even though he had the ability to know heaven.


    But when the strong man just finished, he saw Ye Kai''s face, his heart suddenly trembled, and it was not good to shout.


    No matter how he twists the dagger, he can''t pierce it further. The blood blade dagger is so sharp that it can even be cut by armored vehicles. It''s stuck between Ye Kai''s skin and can''t move.


    "It''s also called sharpness?"


    Ye Kai sneers, and suddenly his right hand conjures up a silver sword. There is a raging fire around him. As soon as he is stained with the strong man''s clothes, flames of different colors wrap around the strong man''s lower body, which is like burning lard.


    Ye Kai''s right hand whirled, and the silver sword broke the strong man''s chest in an instant. It ran across and broke his waist!


    What kind of body protection is really strong, what kind of power master, in front of this flame sword, are as fragile as thin paper.


    Each of the two magic powers came out. Two Class-A killers in the palace of hell, who were all over the world and killed countless people, were killed here.


    As soon as ye kaigang looked back, he saw that hundreds of meters away, there were only elegant men left. There were strange black incantations all over the square meters around his feet, which were extremely cruel.


    And the elegant man now blonde crazy floating, face climbing several incantations, eyes red, mouth bursts of laughter.


    "William, you want to use me to hold the master in white to make it convenient for you to escape from China, but you didn''t expect that in the end, you gave me enough time to kill five Huajin masters at one time."


    "Big witch killing array!"

 Chapter 328

    "Big witch killing array!"


    With the roar of an elegant man, the black incantations that fall at his feet are all floating in the air like clouds. If outsiders see them, they will shout that they are making a movie.


    "Array?"


    Ye Kai looks at the elegant man with a little surprise.


    Although the earth is now the end of the law, even the aura is almost exhausted, but still can find a lot of folklore shadow.


    For example, the martial arts master who has a hard body to resist bullets and the Dharma practitioner who controls the fire and lightning technique are all people who dare to imagine, but actually exist in reality.


    But even so, there are very few folk array. Ye Kai only saw the cloud and fog mountain protection array with poison pill as the core on Danxia Mountain.


    The cloud and fog mountain protection array is not strong. If an ordinary Huajin master or Dharma practitioner is entangled, he will die. Even ye Kai is almost hanged, which shows the terrible power of the array.


    Now the great witch killing array used by elegant men is the array Ye Kai saw for the second time.


    Compared with the hundred years of the Dan Medicine Association, this array is much more rough and simple. It is only composed of scattered mantras, and the cultivation of elegant men can only barely maintain.


    But it was such a bad array that elegant men used to fight against five Huajin masters at the border of a certain country. From then on, it became famous all over the world.


    The elegant man sneered and raised his hands abruptly, like the conductor of a music concert, who seems to be holding a baton in his hand to control the floating mantra back and forth in the air. The action is so elegant, but it contains endless killing intention.


    In this scene alone, you can see the old master and Luo TA Tian sweating behind the screen. Even if they are thousands of meters away, they feel like they are facing the enemy and will be killed at any time.


    When the old master looked at the great witch killing array made by the elegant man, he found it difficult to breathe.


    "I''m talking about him. He ranks tenth in the list of God of death. His ability is to kill by witchcraft. He once killed five masters at the border of a certain country and became a master killer who specializes in hunting and killing masters!"


    Death ranked tenth in the list!


    Witchcraft curse!


    Five great masters of Huajin!


    Any one of these names is enough to shock one side.


    "I thought he would use some incantations, but I didn''t expect that in the face of the white master, he directly used the famous stunt of killing five masters at that time, the big witch killing array! This is an array close to magic power! "


    Even Luo TA Tian or the old master, facing the elegant man who will release the great witch killing array, are not sure enough to defeat.


    "In Hao laoluo''s opinion, we will directly send the dragon team to support instructor ye?" Long Jianzhou asked.


    The old master shook his head: "judging from the power and historical records of this array, the dragon team will be killed if they go. Now the Heavenly Master can''t even escape. He can only fight against the foreign killer."


    Hearing the old master''s words, all the people in the monitoring room kneaded a sweat for ye Kai.


    Elegant man gradually suspended in the air, hands back and forth, countless black mantra flying, as if the gods are alive.


    At his feet, countless flowers and plants are in the cold winter and wither instantly. Even half of the trees tens of meters away are almost dead.


    "Master Bai, it''s the first time you''ve seen the array. Today it''s an eye opener for you. It''s not brute force that can dominate the world..."


    Elegant man is still talking, see ye Kai hands suddenly appeared a small fire lotus, burning slightly light, looks like a lantern decoration.


    "Ha ha ha! I know what you''re doing. According to the message from the hell hall, you hold a fire lotus first, and then you make the legendary red crystal sword that can cut off supersonic fighters, right


    The elegant man''s face sank and sneered: "but don''t say it''s me. Even the whole killer world doesn''t believe that anyone has the strength to cut off the supersonic fighter with one sword! Even the master of Yuan Dan can never do it! "


    But ye Kai didn''t seem to pay attention to his complaint. He just pinched the Huolian and suddenly erupted a strange fire all over the sky. But in the blink of an eye, the thousands of strange fire condensed into a red crystal sword.


    The elegant man grinned: "good! I''ll make you even more desperate before you die. Even my great witch killing array can''t be cut off by your so-called magic power! "


    After hearing this, ye Kai tilted his head slightly and said, "is that right?"


    Just like the old people playing Tai Chi in the park, ye Kai slowly cuts the red crystal sword. He doesn''t use half of his strength. He''s afraid that a piece of plastic across his face can block the sword.


    "Ha ha ha! With such a sword, I want to cut off my big witch killing array? The great witch killing array is the skill of a great wizard decades ago. These incantations are as solid as a rock. They can''t be cut off by laser. "


    All of a sudden, the elegant man suddenly stopped the voice of unrestrained ridicule, as if he was held by the throat, his eyes protruded forward and almost fell out.The next second, the continuous black mantra, like a blue wave, suddenly split into two from the middle. It was said that five masters could be killed, and the unbreakable witch killing array was directly annihilated.


    A vacuum that cuts off everything comes first and then cuts off the elegant man. Before he dies, the elegant man can''t even see a sword Qi.


    Boom!


    After a few seconds, there was a roar of landing thunder around. The whole space seemed to have been cut into two parts by Ye Kai. The air of the vacuum sword lasted for hundreds of meters. However, except for the elegant men and the witch killing array, even a big tree, or even a leaf, was not affected.


    The third magic power, kill the third class a killer in the palace of hell!


    Ye Kai shakes his head calmly and disperses the red crystal sword in his hand.


    Before the screen, everyone was completely dull. Everyone was tongue tied for the scene, and could not say a word for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qunlong base playground.


    Kui Ba Dao and Yi Qian Kun, who were stunned by Ye Kai''s slap, are now sober.


    "His strength is really higher than mine. I punched him. Although he didn''t fall behind, his next slap was as fast as lightning. I couldn''t escape." Kui overbearing touched his left face as if with an egg, indignant way.


    What is more injured is Yi Qiankun, who used to be a gentleman with elegant demeanor, but was slapped mercilessly by Ye Kai. Now no girl will cheer for him.


    "Pooh, look at you two now. It''s a shame to our dragon team." Xia Shenghua covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "You can do it. It''s not me. Except for the captain, you''re all the same." Kui is overbearing and scolds Tao.


    Yi Qiankun also nodded: "only captain Ye''s strength can compete with him. No one else can."


    People are still talking, but Han Luotian raised his arm, looked at the time, shook his head and spurned.


    "Who has not come for such a long time? Is it difficult to stand us up?"


    "That''s to say, as an instructor, we should not abide by the time. It''s right for Dragon instructor to let us teach him a lesson. Otherwise, we won''t know what we will look like in the future." Kui Baqiao said.


    Yi Qian Kun also looked at the time, shook his head and said: "he should not be against the six of us, and then counselled?"


    "Hum, he said before that he would let the six of us go together to prepare a dozen of six! How to blow the bull and even the people are gone, it''s really a piece of advice. "


    "Go to you. All of you Shenlong people are counsellors. Instructor Ye is just going out for a while." Lu tie yelled.


    In fact, the thirteen teams, together with the three men from the army and the railway, have all gathered on the big playground, waiting to see the legendary battle of the whole dragon team by instructor Ye.


    But now, everyone is obviously disappointed, because the dragon team has been on the scene for nearly half an hour, while ye Kai, on the other hand, has not been seen for a long time. Only Lu tie calls twice here from time to time.


    "Hum, I dare to be presumptuous even if I lose." As soon as Kui''s two fists were clenched, he almost rushed up to give Lu tie another fist.


    Huang Jiesen shook his head and said, "the instructor has no faith in his words. If he counseled, he should not be so powerful at the beginning. Just now, he should give up his counseling."


    Seeing Lu tiesan, Xia Shenghua grinned and sneered: "your instructor is a counsellor. He only dares to let you three shrimps and crabs come out and shout. If he has the ability, he will come in person."


    Xia Shenghua was waving back and forth when suddenly a young man with long hair and white shirt came slowly.


    With his hands on his back and a pair of unfathomable blue eyes, he said with a smile.


    "Well, here I am."

 Chapter 329

    "Here I am."


    Ye Kai, with both hands on his back, came calmly from a path beside him, with a smile on his face.


    Xia Shenghua''s face suddenly turns green. She just tried to mock Lu tiesan, saying that Xiang TU was a counsellor and didn''t dare to fight. This time, ye Kai came out and hit her face.


    When Kui saw Ye Kai, he didn''t want to fight. When he fought against Ye Kai before, he underestimated the enemy. If he was not careful, he was slapped by Ye Kai and flew out. Otherwise, it would not be a problem to go a few more moves. At least it would not be the result of being slapped in the face.


    "It''s nearly half an hour since then. I don''t know what instructor ye went to do in this half an hour." Han Luotian said sarcastically.


    According to the rules, it is of course the first time to go to the battle site to accept a challenge. No one would wait half an hour like Ye Kai.


    "Is instructor Ye taking advantage of this time to rest and recover his strength? If so, just say it at that time. We also have two players on our side, and we will certainly agree. " Huang Jiesen said with a smile.


    According to Huang Jiesen, everyone knows that ye Kai must be hiding in some corner to recover his true strength.


    "It shows in disguise that instructor Ye''s successive defeats of Kui''s hegemony and Yi Qiankun are not as easy as they seem. On the contrary, he may have suffered some hidden injuries himself. Otherwise, how could he have come so late?"


    "After all, instructor Ye is only 17 years old. He is even younger than our team members. It''s just a gimmick to estimate the Heavenly Master Yuandan."


    "This instructor Ye is too stupid. He''s recovering. Don''t you know that Kui Ba Dao and Yi Qian Kun are both recovering? Now when you fight six, instructor Ye has no chance of winning at all."


    There was a lot of discussion. Lu tie''s face was also very blue. They wanted to shout here, but they didn''t expect Ye Kai to fight.


    This is a losing game!


    Even if it''s a one-on-one duel, six members of the Dragon Team torture Ye Kai in turn. Even if it''s a taxi round, they can win.


    What''s more, they also have a strange captain ye Qingkuang. After the confirmation of instructor long just now, ye Qingkuang has entered the ranks of master Huajin not long ago!


    Ye Qingkuang is only 32 years old this year, and he has already stepped on the master Huajin. He is only a little worse than the evil of the military region. However, there is only a gap of two years, and no one will pay attention to him at all.


    In contrast, ye Kai, the 17-year-old Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan, sounds much more pompous.


    At the beginning, many members of the team didn''t even know what yuan Dan Tianshi was. It was only after the instructor''s explanation that they got a general idea.


    Seventeen years old, better than master Huajin. This is not bullshit. What is it?


    "I think it''s the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan that was accumulated with that spirit water." The leaf is frivolous lean in the tree side, coldly arrogant ground thinks a way.


    This is also the view of most people. Since even the old master admits the identity of Ye Kaiyuan Dan''s Heavenly Master, there is only one possibility, that is, to use a lot of tiancaibao to pile up the Heavenly Master.


    Just like those bad masters in South Korea, they are just at a level. If they really fight, the gap will show immediately.


    Not to mention Ye Kai''s miraculous Lingshui, which was famous in Qunlong base at the beginning.


    He can produce a large number of weapons to attack soldiers, so he must have used a lot of them himself. It''s not surprising that he became the Heavenly Master of Yuandan.


    Thinking of this, everyone was disappointed.


    Because the end of this battle has been basically decapitated.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, calmly spread his hand, and said: "I just went to kill three class a killers in the palace of hell."


    The words, everyone immediately burst the pot, even the dragon team members are looking at each other, and then package laugh.


    "I laugh to death, even killing three A-class killers in the palace of hell in less than half an hour. Even if you want to pull excuses, don''t make such unrealistic excuses."


    "Instructor ye, you just say you''re going to take the sword to cut the supersonic fighter again! Ha ha ha


    Even under the affirmation of the military region and even some old masters, no one is absolutely sure that the chopping of supersonic fighters with the sword will be true. After all, it''s too outrageous.


    How can ye Kai not attract people''s laughter when he talks so much now.


    "Instructor ye, we don''t mean to look down on you. We don''t have to make up such exaggerated excuses to cover up or joke." Han Luotian stood up and said.


    "I didn''t cover up or joke. I really went to kill three class a killers in the palace of hell just now, and one of them seems to be in the tenth place." The leaf opens light way.


    Hearing these words, the faces of all the people in the Dragon hall were furious.


    "Instructor ye, do you know how terrible the strength of A-class killer in the palace of hell is? If our dragon team meets one of them, they have to make a detour quickly, that is, they are carrying out tasks, they should be more cautious."


    "As for our captain ye xiaokuang, he once fought with the A-class killer in the palace of hell. He was the 69th killer in the list of death. Captain Ye was almost cut to pieces. We can see how strong the power of the people named in the list of death is."Ye Qingkuang listened and nodded silently, but then he clenched his fist suddenly, and a nameless momentum suddenly unfolded. Only the strong man could understand that it was the momentum of disobedience and revenge. Ye Qingkuang had been practicing hard for several years, and now he was sure enough to kill the killer.


    What''s more, ye Kai just said that one of the killers in the palace of hell, long, was ranked tenth.


    It''s just bragging. I can''t make a draft!


    People despise ye Kai even more.


    If you say you want to have a rest, it''s nothing. Even if you say no to fight for temporary stage fright, people will think you''re a little counsellor at most, but you have to brag when you go to the stage, which makes you despised.


    "Instructor, is he joking?" Even the old horse didn''t believe it.


    They don''t know the Wu Dao Tian list, but they know the death list, one of the most famous lists in the world.


    The list of death is the most dangerous killer in the world, especially the top 50. All the people in other countries are afraid of it, and even the military region is hard to wipe it out.


    Ye Kai said just now that he had cut three people in a row, and one of them was the tenth!


    "I don''t know. Instructor Ye has always been mysterious. Even the old master respected him." Lu tie swallowed saliva, not sure.


    "All right! No matter where instructor ye went just now, we said we would teach you a lesson for instructor long, and the fight will still be effective. " Han Luotian said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You''ll see if Kui is overbearing." Xia Shenghua took a breath and went forward first.


    Xia Shenghua''s posture is not enchanting. Xiao Manyao jumps in front of Ye Kai as soon as he bends down. A pair of Shuiling''s eyes open a lot of leaves in close range. Suddenly, he feels that this person has no advantages except being handsome.


    And the dragon team here is also very assured of Xia Shenghua.


    "Shit! Dragon team is also too mean, actually let a girl to contest The first time the LRT objected.


    Huang Jiesen said with a smile: "in the battlefield, there are still men and women who should fight and kill. What''s more, Xia Shenghua''s strength is very strong in the dragon team. Maybe it''s possible to directly abuse your instructors with blood!"


    Dragon instructor nodded to one side and said: "instructor ye, if you release water because my disciple is a girl, I''m afraid the whole Qunlong base will look down on you."


    "Is it?" Ye Kai responded calmly.


    Dragon instructor saw that both sides were ready, then announced the duel officially started!


    "Hum, instructor ye, don''t think I''m a girl to bully. As the saying goes, women don''t let men. I''m still your sister in terms of age."


    Xia Sheng turned his face and said with a smile: "this time, it''s only the downfall of dragon instructor. I warn you not to be too arrogant, especially in Qunlong base. You''ve only been here for a few days, and you''re basically destroying the balance of Qunlong base."


    "Don''t think you''re a great master of Yuandan. At most, it''s only piled up by natural wealth and land treasures. Moreover, I''m not a bully. My strength is far better than him. It''s not difficult to defeat the master of Yuandan who is piled up by spirit water alone..."


    Just as Xia Shenghua sneers, he suddenly sees a remnant whistling. The speed is as fast as thunder and lightning. There''s no half point of martial arts skills. It''s just a combination of strength and speed. A slap on Xia Shenghua''s pretty face.


    But with a slap from Chaochen, Xia Shenghua was whipped tens of meters in the air before he could even defend himself. He turned into a spinning top and smashed it on the concrete floor. A big red mark, which is necessary for fiber lines, appeared on his face. The whole person fainted directly.


    Ye Kai stepped forward suddenly, his eyes swept the remaining five people like electricity.


    "Carry away, next!"

 Chapter 330

    "How could it be?"


    "I''m not wrong, am I?" he said


    "It''s another slap. That''s the way to hit Feikui and Yi Qiankun!"


    People around the playground exclaimed, because this scene is too exaggerated.


    Although Xia Shenghua is a girl, her strength is generally recognized as strong, even above Yi Qiankun''s and Kui''s hegemony. Because Xia Shenghua comes from a martial arts family, and there are several martial arts masters in her family who have personally instructed her since childhood, so her martial arts talent is better than most of the people present.


    Originally, everyone wanted to see the fierce battle between Xia Shenghua and ye Kai, but it turned out to be a second kill!


    All the people in the dragon team are silly.


    "Did you release the water, summer flower?" Jason Huang exclaimed.


    Kui Boshou shook his head: "I''m still optimistic about it. As a result, I''ve not been slapped. I said that the power of instructor Ye is not under me. People who can be respected by the old master will not be so simple."


    When everyone in the dragon team is talking about taking care of Xia Shenghua, the leader ye Qingkuang is still leaning against the tree, but he can''t help but take a look here at the moment when ye kaishou makes a move.


    This slap is too loud, the whole playground is still a round of applause.


    "Damn it! The instructor is domineering


    "Didn''t you shout very hard just now, saying that our drillmaster is a counsellor? Now our drillmaster not only comes to fight, but also slaps your team members down."


    Lu tie laughs at all the members of the dragon team. All the members of the dragon team are blue with laughter.


    At this time, summer flowers can wake up.


    Her left face was bulging like an egg, and the bright red palm print seemed to be engraved on her left face.


    "How''s the flower?" Yi qiankunrao is concerned about Tao with a gentlemanly manner.


    Summer flower now no longer before the frivolous carelessness, look dignified to the leaves, heavy road.


    "Fast, too fast, I can''t even see clearly, and the strength is just controlled to make me faint temporarily. His strength is definitely above the peak of dark strength."


    After listening, the Dragon instructor''s face was stiff and his eyes were twitching from time to time.


    He wanted to take all the members of the dragon team out and teach a lesson to the new instructor, who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth when he first arrived, but he was beaten in the face by the new instructor.


    Up to now, six members of the dragon team have been fanned three times!


    The rest of Huang Jason and Han Luotian are not good at fighting alone, except ye Qingkuang, who hasn''t done it yet. I''m afraid that no one can challenge Ye Kai in the whole dragon team.


    "Instructor Ye''s martial arts are really powerful. Almost no one in our dragon team can fight against him." Han Luotian stepped forward and said.


    Ye Kai shook his head, but said: "I didn''t say that for a long time. If you want to challenge me, six people will go up together. Maybe there are still some signs."


    After listening to them, they felt that ye kainiu was blowing too much.


    "Instructor ye, you have to think that winning one is different from winning the whole dragon team."


    Hear ye Kai once again to the Dragon Team provocation, the dragon team is no longer able to sit, have stepped forward.


    The leaf frivolous also finally stood from the tree side straight body, on the cold face appeared a trace disdain.


    "Drillmaster ye, I heard from the old master that you are the first person in the list of heaven in China. You have unpredictable ability and are called the first person in China. I''d like to know why you are the first person in China!"


    Ye Qingkuang said coldly that before he entered the Qunlong base, he had met many great masters of Huajin. Moreover, because of his family relationship, he even met the real Yuandan Heavenly Master. All of them were immortal and possessed the spirit of dominating the world.


    It''s his ancestor, who was already the Heavenly Master of Yuandan a hundred years ago. Now he lives in seclusion. Although he has not left the country for a hundred years, he still has a great influence on the whole world. As long as those killers want to enter China, they have to fear the existence of China and this one.


    Originally, the Dragon instructor said that he would teach Ye Kai a lesson. Although ye Qingkuang was a member of the dragon team, he didn''t want to take part in it. However, when he heard that ye Kai was named the first person in China, he had to come forward.


    Even his ancestors did not dare to say that they were the first people in China.


    Ye Kai is only 17 years old. Why is he called the first person in China?


    "Even ye xiaokuang is going to do it!"


    "I''ve been squatting here for so long, just waiting for this moment! This is the central bone of the dragon team. It''s said that the descendants of the middle period family, ye frivolous! "


    "I''ve never seen a shot overnight in the Shenlong base. Only when the Shenlong team is on a mission can I see ye Qingkuang''s moves. It''s said that he once fought against one hundred on an overseas battlefield and ran back and forth on the battlefield. Even the bullets and shells bombarded him have no effect at all."


    The more people said it, the more mysterious it became. It was almost as exaggerated as ye''s shooting and chopping the supersonic fighter.


    "Please give me some advice from instructor Ye!"With that, the six members of the dragon team immediately opened a formation. It seemed that there was a big gap between each of them, and there was no connection. But in fact, as long as one person was attacked, the other five people could help in the first time. This play is very practical on the battlefield.


    Instructor long nodded with satisfaction after seeing it.


    Next to Yu Guolong brow locked: "one hit six, the gap is geometric multiple to increase."


    "What''s more, this is the dragon team. The three men who have shot are good at one-on-one, but the three who haven''t shot are more terrible in the high-end role of the team."


    "Huang Jason is an expert in lock technique. He can hang a cheetah alive with the strength of his hands and legs. If he entangles him, even if instructor Ye is the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, he will never feel better."


    "Han Luotian''s boxing is even more strange and unpredictable. Up to now, no one has been able to analyze which sect his martial arts came from. He only knows that even Taijiquan, a combination of Yi, Qian, Kun, yin and softness, is inferior to him."


    Yu Guolong''s research on the dragon team is not small, but when he looks at Ye frivolous, his eyes show a sense of awe.


    Even if the instructor on the team, Yu Guolong feel that the invisible momentum was oppressed some difficult to breathe.


    Ye Qingkuang has never done anything. He doesn''t even know his martial arts, but just because he comes from Ye''s family is enough to prove that his strength is unfathomable.


    "Ye family, it was a hundred years ago that they had been in China all over the world." Yu Guolong sighed coldly.


    "This time instructor Ye challenged six people, he must have been defeated..."


    Yu Guolong was shaking his head when he heard a cry of surprise coming from there. He followed the sound and saw an unimaginable picture.


    Just as the six men who had drawn the formation were about to move forward, ye Kai stepped gently, and his body moved. With a slap, he crossed dozens of meters and fanned on the front face of Kui overlord.


    Kui had been prepared for this time. He suddenly raised his dark strength, and his strength burst out, which was no less than the strength of master Henglian. He had to use his body to fight against Ye Kai.


    "It''s the secret method of horizontal training in the clan of Kui Ba Dao. In addition, Kui Ba Dao''s own horizontal training martial arts. I''m afraid that his defense ability has far exceeded that of the general horizontal training master, and the mechanism sword bullet hitting him is like tickling!"


    Dragon instructor sure way: "horizontal practice a secret method, certainly can resist the next leaf instructor this slap!"


    And the next moment, I heard a violent wind breaking, even if a figure flies backwards for tens of meters, it has no resistance at all, and hits the ground horizontally.


    "How can it be!"


    Everyone was quiet. The one lying on the ground was Kui Batao, who had used the secret method of horizontal training. His face, which had just recovered, was imprinted with a palm seal, and he fainted.


    The dragon people''s eyes are about to jump out.


    Defeat master Henglian with one hand!


    How could that be!


    Ye Kai''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    "Is he really the master of Yuandan?"


    The face of the dragon people, who were originally in high momentum, suddenly froze.


    but then, as like as two peas, the Yin and Yang boxing were not yet played out. The whole person flew in circles and hit the ground again. The scene was just the same as the Kui Po.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xia Shenghua just a exclamation, eyes a turn, finally also can barely see a shadow flash, his right arm spread out, a slap in his face.


    After seeing it, Jason Huang only gave a tragic smile. His tall body suddenly shrunk, and his limbs began to bend strangely. He was about to meet the rapidly flying shadow.


    "If you are entangled by Jason Huang, no matter how fast you are, it''s useless!" In the heart of instructor long, although the three men in front were all defeated in an instant, ye Kai would not be able to move forward with the support of Jason Huang.


    But the next moment, the Dragon instructor felt his face was crackling.


    But ye Kai rushes to Huang Jiesen, and suddenly stops. Huang Jiesen, who is nervous, instinctively pours forward, directly pours at the air, and even directly bumps his face against Ye Kai. Ye Kai gives Huang Jiesen dozens of meters.


    "Big catcher!"


    Han Luotian finally moved. His hands were like snakes. In the air, Xu Huang made more than ten punches in an instant. Diao took the lock, pulled the point and entangled it almost at the same time, which evolved the martial art of capture to the extreme.


    It''s Yi Qiankun''s Taijiquan that always takes the lead in front of his big catchers.


    Han Luotian''s eyes are fixed. He is absolutely sure that he can stop Ye Kai.


    In the face of this almost simultaneous dozen fists, ye Kai''s figure flickered, as if stagnated in the same place. He slowly raised his palm and patted forward like a fan.


    Just over ten meters away, even Han Luotian''s big catcher couldn''t reach the distance. Ye Kai slapped and fanned out, but it was like crossing the space. Han Luotian just felt that his body floated and was immediately heavily photographed on the ground.


    Ye Kai stands aloof, with his hands on his back, looking at the last remaining leaf of the dragon team.


    "Don''t you say there''s no chance of winning six out of one?""Well, it''s a dozen now."

 Chapter 331

    The whole audience was shocked.


    Nothing is more surprising than this scene.


    Ye Kai stands with a negative hand, calmly facing the whole dragon team, but the members of the dragon team are lying on the ground, only one of them is still standing.


    There is no gorgeous duel, no martial arts duel.


    In just a few seconds, ye Kai made several moves in a row, and each move was just a slap, which would beat the strongest and most mysterious dragon team in the whole Qunlong base.


    Kui is a tyrant. He comes from the King Kong sect. He has the highest dark strength. After using all his strength, he is comparable to the master of horizontal training. His ability of horizontal training runs across the whole dragon base. Even the mechanism sword can''t move him. As a result, he was slapped by Ye Kai twice in a row.


    Yi Qiankun, born in Taiji sect, has the highest dark strength. He travels around Taiji with his own hand. He can overcome hardness with softness. He can fight against Xiaocheng several times. As a result, he is slapped twice by Ye Kai, and his pretty face is still swollen like a pig''s head.


    Xia Shenghua was born in a secluded martial arts family. There were several martial arts masters who retired from Shanli''s family. He was educated in martial arts since he was a child. He started higher than almost everyone present. Besides ye Qingkuang, Xia Shenghua was the closest one to master Huajin in the dragon team. However, he was patted by Ye Kai without any pity.


    Huang Jiesen and Han Luotian are not to mention. One is a lock master, and the other is a descendant of a big catcher. Both of them are excellent in controlling the field. They are the core point of the Dragon Team except ye Qingkuang. As a result, one is stopped by Ye Kai, and the other is stunned by a palm fan.


    Known as the most dragon base, the dragon team, which has a legendary 100% completion rate in performing tasks, was defeated by Ye Kai alone.


    "Is the Dragon instructor, in the face of his own training out of the dragon team, can''t do this degree?" Yu Guolong guessed.


    "Yes, although the Dragon instructor is a half step elixir, the strength of the dragon team is terrible. They said that killing Huajin''s top master overseas has not used their strength, so it''s very difficult for the Dragon instructor to win in front of the dragon team."


    The skinny instructor analyzed and said that everyone also looked at the Dragon instructor. The Dragon instructor''s face was really blue, and he could not accept the fact.


    "How did you do it?" Even ye was a little surprised.


    In principle, no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he shakes with one of the members of the dragon team, the remaining five will be able to walk to ye Qingkuang''s side. Long Jianzhou pats ye Qingkuang on the shoulder and says, "you are young and promising. Work harder. Your hope of becoming a major general before the age of 35 is very great. Your father sent a letter to the military region, hoping you can walk to the general before the age of 40 It''s a bit


    Ye Qingkuang was shocked and straightened up: "please rest assured, commander. I will live up to the public expectation and be promoted to the rank of general as soon as possible!"


    Hearing that military rank medals are awarded here, and they are all at the rank of captain, Lu tie and others have no choice but to envy and hate. This is the real power.


    In the army, there is nothing more important than rank. After all, even if a major general is Huajin master, he should obey the orders of an ordinary general.


    It''s no joke that military orders are like mountains.


    After seeing this, instructor Long''s face was full of pride. Looking around, Lu tiesan, who was a little embarrassed, then stayed on Ye Kai. His proud face seemed to say.


    "See, no matter how strong you are, the players you train are only soldiers, and my team has already reached the rank of Captain!"


    "In the army, it''s far from enough to fight!"


    When instructor long thought so, he took more than ten generals behind him and ran all the way to Ye Kai.


    "Commander, what are you doing?"


    "Needless to say, it must be a lecture to instructor Ye. He only came a few days ago and made Qunlong base full of chickens and dogs. How can it be justified if we don''t rectify it?"


    "That is, even a calm person like instructor long will come out to stop Ye Kai. He must be lectured."


    "According to the rules of Qunlong base, the instructor violates discipline, but his team members have no chance of promotion for a year. Pity the three of them. They thought they had found a good teacher."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the smile on Xia Shenghua''s face was even worse.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden silence.


    Later, all the instructors behind long Jianzhou saluted Ye Kai and yelled in unison.


    "Congratulations to instructor Ye."


    "Promoted to Admiral!"

 Chapter 332

    "What? "


    " another killer in the killer world? At the end of this year, the turmoil is really fierce. A killer is killed in three days. Even before the national encirclement and suppression, the killer world has never suffered such serious losses. "


    " it''s more exaggerated this time! Three Class-A killers died, Class-A killers in the palace of hell! All three of them are killers in the death list. One of them is the tenth wizard in the death list. Even he was killed! "


    the news of the killing of the three class a killers quickly spread from one side to the other, and then spread to the whole killer world at an unimaginable speed. Even the palace of hell learned about it in a very short time.


    These three class a killers are familiar to many people. Glutton, blood blade and wizard are the earthquake field characters of the Canada branch of the hell palace. Which one is not the existence of the cross pressure side?


    Even if one person is killed, it may be killed by encirclement and suppression, but the news clearly says that these three people were killed at the same time, and they were all killed by the same person!


    After several hours of investigation, as well as the full search of the palace of hell, we finally got the nationality and name of the slain.


    As soon as the name appeared, it made the whole hell hall tremble, and the whole hall was cold.


    China.


    Master in white.


    If we consider the strength, maybe we should call it the master in white now.


    When this name appeared again in the eyes of all the people in the temple of hell, everyone was shocked. Even the other class a killers felt that their backs were sweating and they silently compared themselves with the battlefield at that time. Could they survive under the white master?


    Ye Kai''s reputation originally resounded through the whole killer world because of a 10 billion wanted order in the palace of hell. When he was issued with a 10 billion wanted order at that time, it was said that ye Kai had the power to fight against the national military by cutting supersonic fighters and Supersonic Missiles in the Yellow Sea.


    However, the vast majority of that battle was seen by South Korea and China. The news was just handed down by a killer. The only video left on the scene was very vague and only a few people had it.


    Without the video, the so-called sword chopping supersonic fighter is likely to be fake. As long as people with normal intelligence will feel that it is just flattering a newcomer, so that he can get a very high value evaluation in a short time.


    This is too common in the killer world. If you want to make more money, fame is the most important thing. Especially for the killer who is on the death list, the employment price is very different from that of a new person.


    But now it''s different. In addition to the sword chopping supersonic fighters, there''s a new honor in the name of the master in white.


    Kill three class a killers in a row!


    For a hundred years since the establishment of the palace of the king of hell, the palace of the king of hell has never suffered such great trauma, except that it invaded China on a large scale 100 years ago and was killed by an old ancestor.


    The death of two B-level guillotines and mantra blades has already damaged the strength and bones of the palace of hell. Now three A-level guillotines are dead in China together, which makes the palace of hell unable to breathe for a long time.


    There are only a few Class-A killers in total. They rub off three people at a time, and the whole hell palace is cold.


    In a gorgeous office building in Canberra, Australia, one of the yama palace branches.


    All of them are leading killers in the palace of hell, and some of them are on the death list.


    Under them, there are many B-class killers and C-class killers.


    At the moment, all the class a killers in Australia gather in this office building.


    "The master in white is too much. Last time he killed two of our class B killers, we listed a reward of 10 billion, which is enough to give him face. Now this bastard even wants to kill three of my class a killers. Is it true that there is no one in the palace of hell?"


    A rough man suddenly stood up and hit the round table with a hammer. Fortunately, he received his strength. Otherwise, the whole round table would be shattered with this blow.


    Rough man''s face with a scar from the left eye to the left corner of the mouth, mouth holding a big cigar, wearing a Western Cowboy vest, behind is carrying a anyone familiar with the anti tank sniper rifle, Barrett.


    "One eyed dragon, calm down. It''s not your men or our Australian branch who died." A rather mature man said, while the blonde assistant kept delivering a contract, as if he were a busy manager.


    "That''s not to say. Leech Leo, the white master can kill class a killers in Canada this time. Next time, he can kill all class a killers in Australia, even in North and South America." The other one is cocking his legs, with a little fire coming up and down his fingers, playing as if playing with the top of his fingertips.


    The mature man, who is called leech Leo, said with a smile: "that''s their own way of death. The palace of hell has put out a reward of 10 billion to warn the people in the killer world not to go to the trouble of the master in white. As a result, they have to go to the head of the master in white."


    "As far as I know, the Heavenly Master in white is a kind of behavior style that individuals don''t offend me and I don''t offend. As long as we don''t provoke him, we won''t be in trouble."Leech Leo signed the last contract, his face suddenly said with a smile: "even if he dares to come, we are not the waste wood of Canada, we have enough strength to let him never come back!"


    "Well, let''s leave the matter of the white Heavenly Master first, and wait for the decision of the yama hall. Now the second core content of the meeting is about Africa..."


    ¡­¡­


    China, Qunlong base.


    The promotion of Ye Kai to general has spread all over the military regions in the south. Soldiers in the South know that there is such a 17-year-old boy who got the rank of general.


    And the training in Qunlong base is still going on as usual.


    Lu tiesan''s training has changed from sneak attacks to hard training. Just like Ye Kai''s training when he first came here, he does the most basic sports all day long, but it''s a little more difficult.


    For example, in front of Ye Kai''s dormitory, there are all kinds of chicken like screams almost every day and night.


    Ye expelled Lu tiesan''s training, and in the rest of the time, he often went to each team to find time to show the training methods of other teams.


    Among them, the progress of the dragon team is the fastest. In just ten days, Xia Shenghua and others have reached the threshold of Huajin, and may break through Huajin at any time.


    Time also slowly goes to a month, ye Kai and Jinling University asked for a month''s leave is also at the end, Pang Baozong''s task is also successfully completed, back to the Qianlong base.


    On this day, all the people in the Qunlong base gathered on the big playground, lined up neatly, facing Ye Kai, who was wearing the rank of general on his chest at the moment.


    "Instructor ye, we will miss you!" Lu tie cried out.


    Ye Kai suddenly covered with black lines, said: "I just go back to school, not heroic sacrifice, this is what words."


    "Well, today is my last day as an official instructor. Before I leave the base, I will tell you something by the way."


    Ye Kai said calmly: "Lu tie, Yu Zezhou, Ma Tiancheng, you three are the only soldiers I brought out by myself. Your task is to sneak into Africa to ask for information, not to do the death squads or assassination tasks. You should give priority to your own lives and those of your teammates. Do you understand?"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" Lu tiesan suddenly stood at attention and responded positively.


    Ye Kai nodded, took out a jade pendant about the size of a copper coin from his pocket and threw it to Lu tie.


    "This is my blood magic weapon. As long as you are in absolute trouble, you can crush this jade pendant, and I will feel it naturally."


    After hearing this, they immediately cast a look of envy and jealousy. Some families at most promised to give the master of your family a hand. Ye Kai''s blood jade pendant is equal to Lu tie''s ability to ask a yuan Dan Heavenly Master to help at any time!


    "The old master said that let me give your team a name, it''s called Dragon hunting team, we must complete the task!"


    "Yes, the Dragon hunting team is on standby!" Lu tiesan shouts in unison.


    Ye Kai nodded and stepped on the helicopter with the farewell of 13 troops and many generals.


    "Instructor, I''ll take you back to Jinling?" Asked the helicopter pilot.


    "No Ye Kai shook his head and said calmly.


    "To Chuzhou Jianghai."

 Chapter 333

    When ye Kai was on the plane, he had already informed Ye Qinghao and Jinling University.


    When we arrived at Jianghai airport, ye Kai''s helicopter attracted the attention of the people around him.


    after all, this is a passenger airport, and most of the passengers come and go by plane. However, ye Kai''s helicopter comes from Qunlong base, which is not only painted with the colors of the military region, but also engraved with the symbol representing the special case on the fuselage. Obviously, there are only a few such airplanes Big people can ride.


    But in the eyes of all the people, the one who came down from the helicopter was a young man in white, like a young man who had just come back from a holiday.


    When the crowd booed, they naturally dispersed. It was estimated that which dandy went to the military region to gild.


    "Instructor ye, I will finish the task when I send you here. Then I will go back to Qunlong base first. There is my communication number on your mobile phone. If necessary, you can inform me, and I will arrive in the shortest time."


    Ye Kai nodded, this is the special treatment given to him by Qunlong base, general special helicopter.


    Just landed in Jianghai, ye Kai breathed for a while, feeling some inexplicable nostalgia.


    It was in Jianghai, Chuzhou, that he met Ye Kai, who was chased to death at the entrance of the alley. After that, he gave up his life and began to live in the city.


    "So far, the person who killed me has no clue, and can only be put aside for the time being." Ye Kai shakes his head. In the past half a year or so, he has never heard of the killer. In addition, the scene of the incident has been burned to ashes, and there is no evidence left. Otherwise, ye Kai would have chased him to the door for the first time.


    Ye Kai is not the same as ye Kai who just came back half a year ago and his veins were broken. Now he is the master of Yuan Dan. He can resist the existence of cruise missiles. There are 1000 killers and 10000 killers, which is not enough for ye Kai to kill alone.


    But this time back, ye Kai is not to investigate the original body, but in his spiritual power, there is an immortal jade plate smashed, and this is the birthday gift he gave to Li Mengying.


    So ye Kai had to go back to Jianghai to see what happened.


    In the past six months, Jianghai has changed. In this short half year, many rich businessmen have started from scratch, occupied a position in Jianghai, and invested in the construction of Jianghai. Now Jianghai is more prosperous than before.


    With a touch of mental imprint, ye Kai goes to a newly opened four-star hotel.


    This hotel is called Jianghai hotel. It is a local hotel approved by the government. It is one of the best hotels in Jianghai. In the past two days, it is preparing to apply for five-star hotel.


    The mental power is imprinted on the top. As soon as ye Kai enters the door, he is stopped by many doormen.


    "Jianghai hotel has been reserved today. You are not allowed to enter unless there is an invitation."


    "Oh?" Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, will mental force to start, this Jianghai hotel really no extra guests, is indeed a charter, and there is a riot on the third floor, seems to be arguing about something.


    Ye Kai quits the hotel consciously. He doesn''t have to rush in because there are so many ways to get in.


    When you get to a place where there are few people, you can step on the window on the third floor. For ye Kai now, it''s a small thing to cross the void and step on the third floor. It''s nothing at all.


    As soon as I got to the third floor, I heard a loud noise inside the door.


    "No! You can''t go up. Mr. Eddie has made a reservation today. You can''t go up! "


    A pretty girl in a western style maid''s dress stopped at the entrance of the stairs and yelled angrily.


    As it happens, the elevator of Jianghai hotel is also broken, so the only way to get up is the stairs. In front of the maid, they are a group of cynical dandies. They are wearing all kinds of valuable accessories on their hands and necks, and they are also wearing well-known brand-name clothes. Their frivolous face makes people want to hit him.


    "Oh, why are you so rigid? Let''s go up and give Miss Li some presents. It doesn''t matter. It won''t affect Mr. eddy."


    "That''s to say, you won''t lose a piece of meat if you see one side."


    "We''ve worked so hard to buy a gift. It''s fair not to let us give it to miss li."


    The leading dandy said with a laugh that he was going to push the maid away.


    The girl screamed, thought she was going to be pushed away, but heard a cry in front of her.


    "Why? Who are you? "


    The girl looked forward in doubt, but saw Ye Kai throw it casually. She threw the dandy who was about to throw it out more than ten meters and hit him on the wall.


    This scene has stunned these dandies. Where have they ever seen such terrible power? I''m afraid international boxers can''t do it?


    "Damn, do you know who he is? Dare to do it. If you say a word, you can''t live in the sea!" Exclaimed a man who looked like a little brother.


    Ye Kai frowned lightly. This should be a new force rising in the past six months. Otherwise, it is impossible not to know him."Come on, third man, come on! Don''t you practice Sanda? We''ve solved him quickly. Let''s go upstairs to find Li Mengying! "


    Yelled a dandy who was burning the head of the plane. Behind him came a strong guy who was one head higher than ye Kai.


    "Oh, you''re very brave. You dare to fight even the top students in Jianghai. It seems that you don''t know how to write dead characters?" The old three hums to smile a way, the slightest don''t put leaf open this small person in the eye.


    The maid dressed as a girl behind Ye Kai pulled Ye Kai''s hand and quickly advised him: "don''t hold on hard. Get out of the way. This man is the champion of Jianghai martial arts competition. He is known as the first person in Sanda, and he is also known as the dark Master in martial arts."


    The third one sneered: "not bad! I''m a master of dark power. I don''t know how many big business owners ask me to be their bodyguard! "


    Having said that, the third man hit Ye Kai with a fist, and didn''t give ye Kai any reaction time at all.


    "Get out of the way!" Exclaimed the maid, dressed as a maiden.


    And those dandies have all grinned, ready to see the scene of Ye Kai''s head bursting out of nowhere.


    But soon, their smiles froze on their faces.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "Old three is able to pull a thousand jin, even the wall can be easily broken!"


    Ye Kai raised a finger and blocked his fist. He turned his face into a bitter gourd. No matter how hard he used his strength, he couldn''t punch his fist forward for half a minute.


    "Are you looking for Li Mengying?"


    Ye Kai asked with a relaxed face.


    The third man''s face was red, and he wanted to fight with a breath. Behind him, a timid dandy was shaking his legs. He said frankly, "we are looking for Li Mengying, because Feng Dashao, who was beaten by you, bought a ten carat diamond ring and wanted to give it to Li Mengying as a gift. We are all here to join in the fun."


    "Bah, don''t be shameful. Miss Li in my family will take care of you little diamond!" The maid pretended to be a girl and spurned.


    Ye Kai gave a "Oh" sound, turned around and kicked out. It was as if the wind and rain were rolling up. In an instant, he kicked the third man down the stairs. He rolled all the way and couldn''t stop the brake. Until the first floor, the maid dressed as a girl heard a scream like landing.


    "Either you get out of here, or I''ll help you." The leaf opens light way.


    The timid dandy had already begun to retreat, but the bold one still stood up and pointed to Ye Kai, shouting: "boy, don''t drag too much. You beat Feng Shao and Lao San today. You know how serious the consequences are..."


    The maid pretended to be a girl only felt that there was a little wind blowing on her face, and she didn''t even see the shadow clearly. One by one, she saw the clamoring young people rolling down the stairs on the third floor like a bowling ball. The scene was so spectacular.


    The maid pretended to be a girl and looked at those young and old people who were crazy and cruel on the first floor. But when she thought of something, her face sank.


    "Although I thank you very much for helping me block those young and old people, you are also miserable. They are well-known sons of rich families in Jianghai. Every one of them is not simple, especially the old three you beat. He came from a martial arts family, and everyone in them is capable of chopping steel plates. It''s terrible! Even Mr. Eddie didn''t want to offend them easily "


    Ye Kai nodded calmly and said," it''s OK. "


    "Well, all the dandies have gone down, you can go too..."


    As soon as the maid pretended to be a girl finished, she saw Ye Kai carrying her hands and walking upstairs.


    "Alas, alas!"


    "It''s Mr. Eddie''s and Miss Li''s party up there. Don''t go up there!"


    The maid pretended that the girl was just about to pull Ye Kai, but suddenly felt as if she was shaking a hill.

 Chapter 334

    The maid pretended to be a young girl and was stunned to find that she couldn''t move the person in front of her.


    "Stop! It''s a private meeting of Mr. Eddie and Miss Li. Except for the invited guests, no one else can enter. Can''t you see that Feng Shao is not qualified to enter just now? Is your identity more advanced than Feng Shao? "


    The maid pretended to be a girl and scolded. She just stopped by to get something. She happened to meet Feng Shao, who was sneaking up and stopped them here.


    Originally, ye Kai suddenly appeared and helped her stop Feng Shaoyi. The maid pretended to be a girl and was very grateful. As a result, ye Kai was also a dandy who wanted to go up and break into the party.


    Ye KaiDun, light way: "if I was Li Mengying''s boyfriend, that has the qualification to go up?"


    After hearing this, the girl burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, don''t make me laugh. This story is too old. I''ve heard it more than once this month. There are dozens of dandies who come to see Miss Li. They all say that they are Miss Li''s boyfriends and they want to see Miss Li."


    "And you''re also called Miss Li''s boyfriend in this dress?"


    The maid dressed as a girl looked at Ye Kai up and down. At first, she thought Ye Kai was also the son of a rich businessman like Feng Shao. As a result, ye Kai''s clothes came from an ordinary family at most, and she didn''t even have a million dollars?


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. eddy, who is going to the reception with Miss Li, is an international celebrity. He is a big figure in the top circle. Other people who want to pursue Miss Li have family assets of at least tens of millions. For example, Feng Shaocai is qualified to be ranked in the number one."


    The maid pretended to be a girl, and unconsciously raised her head and looked down at Ye Kai, who was only a little higher than herself.


    "I think you''re good at Kung Fu. Even the third man can kick off. Should you be a dark warrior?"


    Ye Kai looked at her, silent, as if acquiesced.


    The maid shook her head and sneered, "there are many rich families who pursue Miss Li. They are businessmen, pharmacists and hotels. But one of them is that there is no warrior. Even if there is a warrior, he will never disclose his identity. Even if he is a powerful warrior, do you know why?"


    "Because Miss Li''s mother''s family is a martial arts family. Those who want to pursue Miss Li have to weigh their identity and ability before they face the martial arts family behind Miss Li."


    After hearing this, ye Kai knew it immediately.


    "Apart from the identity of the warrior, I really don''t see anything extraordinary from you."


    The girl looked at Ye Kai again. She was ordinary in appearance, body shape and clothes. She couldn''t have any identity.


    Ye Kai pondered for a while and asked, "what is the martial family behind Li Mengying''s mother?"


    "Nandu, Xiao family!"


    The girl vomited out four words, but it made any young master who could hear the name tremble.


    In the southern region, Jinling is an international metropolis. There are many rich businessmen in Jinling, and there are many foreign enterprises joining in and subsidizing. The development of Jinling is also unprecedented.


    However, it is difficult for Jinling to catch up with another city, namely Nandu, even if it develops for another ten years.


    Nandu has always been a low-key place, but it is also the place where countless bosses choose to retire after they become famous. Because the terrain of Nandu is very good, it is rich and wild, and it can be said that it is the land of heaven, with outstanding people.


    In addition to their well-known families, there is also a super family in Nandu, which is the Xiao family.


    A family, whether it''s business, medicine, hotel or financial investment, is extremely difficult to operate for a hundred years. After all, no matter how rich the family is, it''s just a piece of paper in the face of the storm.


    However, the Xiao family is the only one in Nandu that has been in business for hundreds of years, but still stands in the wind and rain. It is because he is not a business man, but a martial family worthy of the name. Among them, there are more than a thousand dark warriors, and there are not a few great masters of Huajin.


    It is conceivable that a hundred year old family of martial arts and Taoism has a profound foundation!


    If it were not for the regulations of the Chinese nation that bound the Xiao family, now the Xiao family would have boarded the capital and become the real top family side by side with the guwuye family.


    "I''m afraid that Li Mengying''s background has been exposed in the past six months. Even the sun family of the elixir family have traveled thousands of miles from Yunnan to the international reception with Li Mengying."


    Ye Kai thought in his heart that a hundred year old martial arts family, even the noble elixir family, the sun family, was crazy about it, not to mention other families. Now it''s better, even foreign people are coming.


    "After all this time, I don''t know who you are." Ye Kai suddenly thought of something, Tao.


    The maid pretended to be a girl holding her chest in both hands and said: "Miss Li has been bored to death by those young and old people who come to pursue her in recent months. Please


    -- >


    this chapter is not finished. Click the next page to continue reading


    " you are wrong. "


    Ye Kai came out from behind Li Mengying and walked quietly."Who are you? I don''t seem to have you on my invitation. "Eddie frowned for the first time. Ye Kai drank Li Mengying''s cup just now. He didn''t even have a chance to do such an ambiguous action.


    Eddie''s friends all lean on each other to form an encirclement, blocking Ye Kai and Li Mengying. Even ye Kai can''t fly.


    But different from the others, Li Mengying''s face is not only not angry, but also surprised. She blinks shuilingling''s big eyes and explores.


    "Ye Kai? "


    seeing ye Kai nodding, Li Mengying almost jumped up with excitement. The temperament of ice snow princess suddenly broke, and she threw herself into Ye Kai''s arms without any image, and her face was full of joy.


    This scene stunned Eddie and everyone present.


    "Miss, Mr. Eddie, I''m sorry. I didn''t stop this guy. I don''t know how he got up. I''ll call the security now "


    the maid dressed as a young girl ran up breathlessly. As soon as she was about to call security, she was stunned by the scene.


    Does Li Mengying have any elder brother? It''s impossible. Li Mengying is the only daughter in the Li family, and there are only a few cousins in the Xiao family. But every girl has seen her. It''s not ye Kai.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is and who is qualified to break into my party. "Eddie tried to resist the idea of killing Ye Kai, and asked politely.


    "He''s my boyfriend. "


    before ye Kai responded, Li Mengying said it first.


    This time, the whole audience is quiet, even the music responsible for driving the atmosphere has stopped, the temperature seems to have dropped more than ten degrees, such as winter.


    "Miss, how can you be so headstrong? In order to politely refuse Mr. eddy, you can''t just call him a boyfriend. "The maid, dressed as a maiden, rushed up at once and cried.


    Hearing this, Eddie and others are relieved. This kind of routine is very common. In order to refuse others, they choose a passer-by as their boyfriend.


    But Eddie''s friends didn''t like it.


    This Canadian with short hair is called Mark. He takes a step forward, picks up the Lafite bottle on the table and fills Li Mengying''s glass. Then he grabs a cup of Lafite and asks Ye Kaizhi.


    "Just now you said I was wrong. I don''t know where I was wrong? Do you suspect that this is not Raffi, but that I poured other wine into this Raffi bottle? "Mark said coldly.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "no, it''s Lafite. It''s authentic Lafite in ''82. It''s the best product in the market. Ordinary people don''t even have a chance to see it. "


    hearing Ye Kai''s words, people secretly praised him. At least as far as this insight is concerned, ye Kai has some understanding of wine.


    What''s more, people''s eyes on Eddie are also different. Lafite of ''82 boasted a lot in the market, but the real Lafite of'' 82 is already top-notch. Without enough identity and face, it is absolutely impossible to get it from Bordeaux winery.


    "Then what''s wrong with you? I''m famous for judging the level of wine in Canada! "Mark said angrily.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and said, "the wine on this bottle is pasted with the word" Lafite of ''82 ". If you can admit it wrong, you''d better go home and read for two years. "


    " I say you are wrong. The wrong thing is the wine district. You don''t think that Lafite is only produced in the Lafite District, do you? "


    with a rhetorical question, ye Kai choked mark in the same place and hesitated for a moment, unable to say a complete word.


    "there are five wine areas in Bordeaux. The wine in the Lafite area should be sweet and lubricate, and the wine rhyme is long. This bottle of 82 years of Lafite drinks very hot throat. It is like a strong Baijiu, with a peat flavor, and it is clearly produced in the Ratu wine area. "


    as soon as ye Kai finished speaking, he picked up the cup, shook his head and sneered," and if I guess correctly, there is a layer of added sleeping pills in the cup. Ordinary people will be drowsy and unconscious in less than ten minutes. "


    as soon as these words came out, the whole audience exploded, and many Canadian businessmen who were invited didn''t know about it at all.


    Ye Kai looks at Eddie and mark, and in front of the shocked people, pretends to be deep: "if I''m not wrong, you''re going to take Li Mengying away to Canada after you''ve lost her. Anyway, no matter how powerful the Xiao family in Nandu is, it''s impossible for them to go across an ocean to visit Canada. "


    " stop talking. "


    The maid pretends that the girl sees mark and Eddie are all silent. She quickly pulls Ye Kai and doesn''t let him say.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know how terrifying mark and Eddie are in Canada? Not to mention the proportion of Eddie''s new energy development company in Canada, behind Mark stands a huge killer organization! "


    "Many people who offended mark were killed by killers hired by mark in the end!"

 Chapter 335

    On Li Mengying''s car, the maid pretended to be a girl, scratched her head and said sadly, "I''m dead this time. I''ve offended Eddie and mark. I''m sure they will send killers to kill you! Maybe even us will be affected. "


    After that, she suddenly looked at Ye Kai, who was sitting as if nothing had happened to the co pilot, and said angrily, "it''s all you. You are so reckless. Don''t you know how to bring some brains? Behind mark is the palace of hell!"


    "Xiao Tian, don''t talk like that." Li Mengying, who is operating the steering wheel, suddenly turns back and says with a straight face.


    The maid pretended to be a girl. Li Mengying had never looked at her with such a face before.


    After hearing this, ye Kai rubbed his eyes as if he had just woken up and said, "it''s OK. The hell palace can''t enter China."


    The maid dressed as a girl looked at Ye Kai''s rambling expression and said, "you know what, the hell palace is the nightmare of all warriors. As mark, it''s very possible to invite a B-class killer. They are not bound by the law. Even the master has to be afraid of it. Are you a master?"


    The young girl sneers, the leaf opens to also turn head, and she looked at a few eyes, indifferent way.


    "Yes."


    "You The maid pretended to be a girl and sat up straight. She pointed to Ye Kai and pursed her lips to scold.


    But Li Mengying looked in the rearview mirror and warned, "Tian Tian! If you keep this attitude, don''t blame me for going to Xiao''s house to apply for your dismissal! "


    "Miss! Don''t you see his arrogance? You dare to pretend to be a master. If you dare to say that in the martial arts world, you will be killed. "


    The maid pretended to be a girl and said wrongly that she didn''t know what medicine she had taken today. She had been protecting this annoying guy.


    "He is the master of martial arts." Li Mengying said helplessly.


    Even if I really don''t want to admit this evil talent, ye Kaizhen, who is only 17 years old, is a master of Huajin, and he was half a year ago.


    "Ah?" The maid pretended to be one of the girls, looked at Ye Kai up and down, and felt that her world outlook had been overturned.


    Looking at the world''s martial arts masters, which is not immortal, not angry from power, as if to see through the world, the existence of a powerful side.


    A lazy and frivolous person like Ye Kai is not qualified to be a strong warrior in the Ming Dynasty.


    "He said don''t worry, then don''t worry." Li Mengying explained.


    "Miss, we can''t trust him"


    "I said, he''s my boyfriend." Li Mengying is as quiet as she is at home.


    With this, the maid dressed as a girl was shocked in the back seat.


    Originally thought her Miss Li is a temporary emergency just pretend Ye Kai is a boyfriend, the result now seems to be a real boyfriend?


    It''s well known that Li Mengying''s vision is high. Even the provincial and municipal CHILDES may not be ranked in the top. For example, Eddie, who is a Canadian, requires that she can become a scholar within five years by virtue of her real ability.


    But now I choose such a passer-by role as my boyfriend. If I let the Xiao family know, it''s inevitable to voice opposition.


    "My grandfather has been in the military region because of something, but my mother has been waiting for us in the Li family."


    Li Mengying said that she wanted to take ye Kai to see her parents.


    "Miss, you have to think that the Xiao family is already choosing your future husband. If you take this man to the Xiao family, I''m afraid the Xiao family will strongly oppose it."


    A faint smile flashed over Li Mengying''s pretty face.


    Others may think ye Kai is ordinary, but she knows very well that this 17-year-old is far from as simple as it seems. Looking around the world, she can''t find a second 17-year-old who is a great master of Huajin.


    Although Li Mengying has been busy with social communication in the past six months, she also knows that ye Kai is now an instructor of the military region. Her military rank is at least the beginning of major general, and she is valued by the military region.


    What''s more, he is only 17 years old now, and has already won such honor in China, not to mention that in five years or ten years, he may become a lieutenant general or even a general!


    Such a character, even the Xiao family, is difficult to find a match.


    The smile on Li Mengying''s face can''t be restrained at all. Originally, she was still worried about the things that the Xiao family introduced her to. Now it''s better. With Ye Kai''s character, I''m afraid that no matter who dares to come, she will be slapped.


    Hum, Xiao family, I don''t believe you can bring out better talents than ye Kai! Li Mengying pursed her lips and thought.


    Jianghai suburb, Li family.


    Li''s mansion is located in a relatively quiet residential area, which is selected by Mr. Li. It is clean and nourishing. In addition, the aura around here is not rare. Ordinary people will feel relaxed and energetic after staying here for a long time.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    Li Mengying pushes the door open, confiscates her personality and walks in carelessly.


    A woman with rich charm is sitting in the lobby of the Li family. She is wearing a long and luxurious skirt with long hair. There is no trace of wrinkles on her delicate face, which shows that she is well cared for.She is Xiao Zhiqiu, the mother of Li Mengying, from the Xiao family in Nandu.


    But there was another man sitting in the lobby of the Li family. He was a handsome young man with almost perfect figure in a black suit and a pair of black framed glasses.


    He and Fengyun women are chatting soundly without any age barrier. He talks about international events and star gossip, which makes Fengyun women laugh from time to time.


    "Mengying, are you back?"


    After seeing this, Fengyun woman got up with the handsome young man beside her.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Qin Haoyu, the eldest and youngest of the Tang family in Nandu."


    Out of politeness, Li Mengying keeps the posture of snow princess. She just gives Qin Haoyu a light grip and leaves immediately.


    Qin Haoyu''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, but it was well concealed. No one could see it except ye Kai.


    "Well, who is this?" Xiao Zhiqiu points at Ye Kai and doubts.


    The maid pretended to be a girl and said, "this is a good friend of Miss Li''s outside. This time I''m here to visit the Li family."


    Xiao Zhiqiu let out a voice and welcomed everyone into the main hall.


    The aunt in charge of the chef has already prepared a feast for Li Mengying.


    Although Tian Tian is an assistant, she is also Li Mengying''s best friend, so she can be on the table naturally.


    Qin Haoyu''s grace is no less than that of Eddie''s. just a few small moves before dinner can reflect his excellence. In addition, his appearance is comparable to that of a Korean male star. If Li Mengying doesn''t know ye Kai, she might be attracted by Qin Haoyu.


    "Haoyu, I heard that your Qin family has done a lot of research on jade. Recently, they have begun to explore the field of magic weapons?"


    Xiao Zhiqiu asked.


    Qin Haoyu nodded and said: "yes, aunt Xiao, our Qin family has a deep understanding of jade, and I''m also interested in ancient magic weapons. In recent years, I went to the north and south of the river to look for information about magic weapons, and then I got some ideas."


    "Although the magic weapon is mysterious, this is enough. Maybe I can make it reappear in the world. I will send one to Aunt Xiao and Miss Li at that time."


    Qin Haoyu''s communicative ability is very strong. He immediately built himself between his mother and daughter, leaving an excellent impression.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic weapon it is?" Tian Tian asks curiously.


    "This magic weapon has a long history. What I''m involved in is only the health preserving magic weapon. It will show a aura. It can bring countless benefits to the body with breathing. It''s a small thing to prolong life, disease resistance and fitness."


    Qin Haoyu talked with great eloquence, like those big bosses who hold tens of millions of dollars. From time to time, he aimed at Li Mengying and said: "naturally, beautiful jade should match beautiful women. If I refine the health preserving instrument, I will be the first one to give it to Miss Li as our meeting gift."


    After listening to this, Li Mengying had to smile on her face. Then she lowered her head, as if she didn''t want to talk to Qin Haoyu.


    However, Qin Haoyu was not depressed because of this. On the contrary, the more he talked about it, the better he became. From the inside information of the Qin family to the identification value of jade, all of them reflected his profound knowledge.


    Xiao Zhiqiu is watching and nodding. She can''t see why Li Mengying is interested in Ye Kai. However, Qin Haoyu is much better than ye Kai.


    My daughter''s vision is so high, how can she like this kind of goods?

 Chapter 336

    The servants soon brought up all the food. Li''s food is generally simple. After all, Li likes to eat vegetarian food for his health. However, after Xiao Zhiqiu came back, he was a little extravagant. There were more than ten dishes on this table alone.


    Qin Haoyu is dignified, elegant and generous in his speech and manner. In just a few minutes, Li Mengying can feel that he is better than that Eddie. In the conversation just now, Qin Haoyu expressed his identity.


    Qin family in the southern capital, appraiser of jade hall.


    Jade hall is a jade shop opened by the Qin family in Nandu. All the jades sold in the shop are natural and good varieties. There is not a second-class product, and people with no identity can''t buy a jade from the jade hall no matter how rich they are.


    Qin Haoyu''s identity is Xiao Zhiqiu. People with a lot of knowledge are surprised to hear that. After all, Qin Haoyu is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. As a appraiser, whether they appreciate antiques or jade, they are at least forty or fifty years old.


    In this industry, appreciation must have enough experience and knowledge precipitation. For example, the jade elder of Jinling jade Pavilion is also the task of being famous in Jinling. Therefore, those jade shops and antique shops who are not 40 or 50 years old dare not hire them.


    But the Qin family dare to put Qin Haoyu in the position of the appraiser of jade hall, it is absolutely not without the arrow, but Qin Haoyu has real ability!


    He has become an appraiser in his twenties. He will surely be the main force of the jade hall in five years. In addition, Qin Haoyu is now in favor at home. Even the elders of the Qin family are very optimistic about Qin Haoyu. They are afraid that they will be the candidate of the jade hall in ten years.


    When Xiao Zhiqiu thought of this, he realized the goal in his heart.


    Compared with the silent Ye Kai brought back by his daughter, Qin Haoyu is more excellent and perfect.


    "By the way, Qin Haoyu, I heard that there is a jade elder in Jinling, do you know? "Tian Tian said.


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. Mr. Yu''s name is to look at the whole of China, and no one knows who plays with jade. His identity can be regarded as a forerunner in the jade industry. His existence is like a giant, that is, our Qin family will pay a visit to Mr. Yu. "


    Qin Haoyu said, with a trace of pity in his eyes:" yulao is very experienced in natural jade. I wanted to study with him before, but I was rejected. However, as yulao, it''s normal not to accept apprentices. The jade he personally selected is at least the Xiao family''s level in Nandu. "


    having said that, Qin Haoyu did not forget to take a look at Li Mengying, who was drinking tea by himself, and said with a smile," when I have a chance later, I will strive for it and take Mengying to visit Mr. Yu once. "


    hearing Qin Haoyu mention herself, Li Mengying raises her head and suddenly remembers something.


    At the Lu family''s birthday party in Jinling, in addition to several generals, Mr. Yu came to the door in person and said that he wanted to apologize to Ye Kai. He presented three pieces of jade which were polished by Mr. Yu himself and whose market value was hard to estimate.


    Thinking of this, Li Mengying calmly smiles. Originally, she thought that ye Kai''s social status was not as good as Qin Haoyu. Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    Seeing that Li Mengying, who has been keeping a cold mountain like posture, smiles, Qin Haoyu knows that he has succeeded.


    After all, there is no girl who doesn''t like jewelry. Even Xiao Zhiqiu wears a lot of luxurious jewelry necklaces and jewelry.


    Qin Haoyu then looked at Ye Kai, who was sitting alone in the corner, and did not speak. He only ate indifferently. He shook his head with disdain.


    "Do you want to compete with me for something like you? "


    seeing that the scene had been controlled by himself, Qin Haoyu put his hand into his pocket and said with pride.


    "Although I don''t have a health preserving instrument, I can''t come here empty handed this time. It''s a small gift I''m going to give my aunt. It''s not a respect. "


    when Qin Haoyu opened his palm, he saw a pair of jade bracelets with brilliant color and green fluorescence.


    This jade bracelet just looks in the eye, all feel that there is a clear spring surging, instantly cleaning the day''s fatigue, the spirit is radiant.


    "It''s a bracelet made by Laokeng Zhong. It''s a good jade I picked from the jade hall for three days and three nights. Its market value is about ten million yuan. Although it''s not a health preserving instrument, it has some health preserving effects. Aunt Xiao will be younger and younger after wearing it, and will always be 18 years old. "


    after that, he put on the jade bracelet for Xiao Zhiqiu himself. Xiao Zhiqiu appreciated the jade on his wrist, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Haoyu is really an excellent child. My dream Ying is short of jade jewelry. When are you going to prepare it. "


    Xiao Zhiqiu''s words can be heard by people with clear eyes. Li Mengying was angry when she heard them.


    "Mom, if I need it, I''ll buy it. How can I get it from others. "Li Mengying declined.


    Xiao Zhiqiu pointed out: "your eyes can''t compare with other people''s Haoyu. When Haoyu chooses a good jewelry for you, you won''t lose the face of the Xiao family. "


    Tian Tian nodded and said in a low voice:" Miss, as you can see, Qin Haoyu can take out tens of millions of jades, but the guy sitting over there has nothing with him and is empty handed, which is too bad. ¡°"What do you know? He is unprepared. Besides, this jade bracelet is not as good as garbage in his eyes. "Li Mengying knows Ye Kai''s nature very well, but she has no choice.


    At the beginning, whether it was the shooting range''s boss Huang or Duanyu''s old jade man, ye Kai kept his face and accepted the valuable jade. Qin Haoyu''s old pit planting jade bracelet is really nothing.


    "Miss, you really don''t know why you always protect him. Qin Haoyu completely crushed that ye in any way. "Tian Tian didn''t understand, and shook his head.


    Ye Kai sits aside to see this scene. In fact, he is hesitant to call yulao and ask him to send some jade to shock the scene. After all, he really has nothing to send.


    Ye Qinghao had all his defense weapons before, and there was only one jade pendant left. It was impossible to send it out. If ordinary people like Li Mengying got it, they would be killed soon.


    Qin Haoyu sat not far from Li Mengying. Although Li Mengying lowered her voice, she was still heard.


    Even if the market value is tens of millions of old pit planting jade, infinitely close to the gift of health preserving method, in that guy''s eyes is a piece of rubbish?


    "Ha ha, I''m also here to be a guest. I don''t know what gift this brother brought to Aunt Xiao? "Qin Haoyu said defiantly.


    Ye Kai shook his head decisively and said, "I didn''t bring anything. "


    as soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    "It''s ok if you don''t bring it. After all, it''s just a passing thing. It''s all up to you. "Qin Haoyu satirizes Ye Kai by striking the ground from east to west.


    It''s almost common sense to bring some presents to other people for dinner. You don''t even bring a gift. Do you look down on others?


    Even Xiao Zhiqiu''s eyes showed a look of contempt for ye Kai.


    After watching, Qin Haoyu knew that he had taken the initiative of the dinner and won the favor of his future mother-in-law. He had already succeeded in more than half of the time when he got to Li Mengying.


    "After dinner, why don''t Aunt Xiao and Meng Ying go to my jade hall in Nandu? If you like any jade, just choose it. "Qin Haoyu opened his airway and heard a flash in Tian Tian''s eyes.


    "This is the strength of the aristocratic family! How long will it take for this seemingly ordinary guy to reach this level, ten or twenty years? "


    just as Xiao Zhiqiu sighs and prepares to do psychological work with Li Mengying to keep her away from ye Kai, an untimely mobile phone ring rings.


    "Oh, good. "Ye Kai casually answered twice and hung up the phone.


    The dinner is almost over, Li Mengying said curiously: "who''s calling? "


    " Pang Baozong called and said that all the 1000 jades found by the military region were ready. Let me go to Jianghai airport to see if they are up to standard. "


    as soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    Tian Tian Leng Leng, asked: "Chuzhou Pang family Pang Baozong general? "


    " yes. "


    hearing Ye Kai''s affirmation, Qin Haoyu burst out laughing.


    "General Pang Baozong is one of the instructors of Qunlong base. Even our Qin family is very difficult to see him. "


    the identity of a general is very valuable. If a general is born in an ordinary family, it can be compared with the local first-line family in a moment. You, a guy who can''t even handle small gifts, actually say that a general came by himself.


    This is to make people laugh!


    Xiao Zhiqiu shakes his head repeatedly. It seems that he wants to dissuade his daughter from this kind of person as soon as possible.


    If general Pang Baozong called to ask Qin Haoyu, who was identified by the Qin family, to appreciate it, how could it be, but you, ye Kai?


    Even if you can''t give a gift, it''s OK, but in the end, you have to find such a bullshit reason to save face. In the end, if you are exposed, it will only make people laugh.


    Just as ye Kai was about to get up and leave, he heard a hostile voice behind him.


    "Since you say that general Pang Baozong wants you to appreciate jade, why don''t you take us with you. "


    with his hands on his back, Qin Haoyu looked at Ye Kai with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 337

    "Meng Ying, do you want to follow me?"


    Ye Kai directly ignores Qin Haoyu''s request and turns to Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying is also tangled twice, but see ye Kai so confident and calm face, almost the same as usual, he happily nodded: "since someone wants to go, then go."


    According to Ye Kai''s words, the Qianlong base sent a helicopter carrying 1000 pieces of jade for ye Kai to identify. With such a large amount of jade and poor quality, Tian Tian has the desire to follow the past.


    However, Qin Haoyu''s face was very blue now. As a young and old Qin family, he was also the appraiser of the famous jade hall in Nandu. No matter where he went, he was the most eye-catching link. But in this little Li family, he was ignored by a brag.


    "Forget it, it''s late today. What do you want to do at Jianghai airport? Let''s go home and have a rest."


    Xiao Zhiqiu saw this situation, had to come forward to save Ye Kai''s field.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Xiao. If he has a military helicopter to bring 1000 pieces of jade, it will really be an eye opener. After all, even if it''s fake artificial jade, it''s worth a lot."


    Qin Haoyu said so, ye Kai even stood up and nodded: "yes, if aunt Guo wants to see it, I can take you."


    After hearing this, Tian Tian shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what to do. Aunt Xiao is looking for a step for you, so you don''t have to be so embarrassed. It''s very nice of you to climb up there and have to share the whole height with others."


    This kind of competitive person, also like to lie, is definitely not the first choice of good match.


    Seeing the hesitation on Xiao Zhiqiu''s face, Qin Haoyu naturally couldn''t let Ye Kai go back, and then said, "since the little brothers all agree, let''s start. Now that it''s only evening, we should take a walk to play."


    Qin Haoyu said that he would go to investigate whether the tires were worn.


    Xiao Zhiqiu saw that it was a foregone conclusion, and it was hard to say anything more. He just looked at Ye Kai, who was playing with Li Mengying for several times, and couldn''t stop sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Jianghai airport, five people crowded together in a small car.


    "In other words, it''s the first time I''ve heard the name of Qunlong base." Tian Tian see the atmosphere is not right, had to open a way.


    Qin Haoyu, sitting in the back seat, said with a cool smile: "Qunlong base is one of the bases for training special forces in our country. All the team members who graduated from there are sharp blades in the battlefield. They not only have a high degree of mission completion, but also have a very strong formation. It''s very possible to cooperate with each other even to hunt and kill great masters."


    In a simple description, ye Kai feels a little strange. Although Qunlong base is not mysterious, it is also a base that few people know. Qin Haoyu knows so much.


    "But different from the team members from all over the world, the instructors of this base are the main play. Every one is a veteran who has retired from the battlefield and has experienced many battles. They are almost among the great masters of Huajin."


    With Qin Haoyu''s explanation, Tian Tian nodded half knowingly, while Xiao Zhiqiu added a little more to Qin Haoyu''s score. Such a delicate matter can''t be found in the military region without any contacts.


    Li Mengying sits in the main driver''s seat. Although she is Li Lao, the daughter of a general, and comes from a military family, she has been busy with all kinds of banquets and parties every day for the past six months. She has no idea what happened in the martial arts and military circles.


    "It''s worthy of China. The capital is abundant. All the instructors are masters of Huajin. You should know that all the masters are capable of suppressing one side. Are there any young and handsome instructors?" Tian Tian blinked.


    Qin Haoyu laughed and said: "of course, a friend of mine has just come back from the desert. Although he is still lying in the hospital for treatment, he told me that a demon has recently come to Qunlong base. It is said that he is only a teenager and looks extremely handsome, but his strength is superior to master Huajin. Even the old masters in the military region have to give him extra face."


    Hearing this, Tian Tian couldn''t help a whoa.


    "Yes, even if my family, or even other small families, were to climb up to the new instructor, they would be prosperous overnight." Qin Haoyu''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. If he had a chance, he would use health preserving tools to replace them, and he would also establish a relationship with the new instructor.


    "The instructors of Qunlong base are hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Everyone''s identity is not simple. Even Qin Haoyu is not qualified to contact. What skills do you have to let Qunlong base ask you to be an appraiser in person?" Tian Tian does not forget to glance back at Ye Kai, insinuating.


    After a while, Xiao Zhiqiu said: "Haoyu, what do you think of the quality of the 1000 pieces of jade in ye KaiKou?"


    "There are too many steps to judge the quality of jade, but generally the quality can be judged by the color and transparency. For example, the old Keng Bracelet I gave you is very rare even in the jade hall. As for the one thousand pieces of jade mentioned by this friend, I think we can make a profit by selling one hundred thousand."Hearing this, Tian Tian and Xiao Zhiqiu giggled.


    Xiao Zhiqiu looks at Qin Haoyu, who is able to talk and laugh with him and has no pressure. He exclaims in his heart that this kind of excellent talent, even the Xiao family, will not export any more.


    Moreover, Qin Haoyu is only in his twenties this year, and he has been able to sit down and talk with his elite who has been fighting in shopping malls for decades without any pressure. Even Xiao Zhiqiu has to admire him.


    Tian Tian see, all from time to time want to tell Li Mengying, let her early with leaf open heart.


    What do you do with a brag who has no ability?


    Now, even Li Mengying was shaken. She had heard of the name of Qunlong base before. It was a place where the absolute elite special forces gathered. Everyone had their own pride, especially the instructors, who were generals and masters.


    She looks at Ye Kai. Although he is also the master of Huajin, ye Kai has only one person. Even if he is the instructor of the military region, he is still far from the instructor of Qunlong base.


    Looking at a don''t say ye Kai, Li Mengying are tangled Ye Kai is really made up a lie to deceive them.


    Waiting for the bus to Jianghai airport, Li Mengying did not mean to open the door to get off.


    "Why don''t we go back first? It''s getting dark." Li Mengying finally proposed.


    She doesn''t want to see ye Kai''s lies exposed and humiliated by Qin Haoyu.


    Qin Haoyu heard that even Li Mengying pleaded for ye Kai, so he had to hum a smile and said, "since Miss Li has said that, go back. If this friend still wants to get off, let''s go back and have a look."


    At this time, ye Kai''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Well, I''m at the airport. I''ll be right there." Ye Kai calmly replied, once again ignoring Qin Haoyu.


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Haoyu laughed mercilessly. He had to be tough when he was dying. It was a stupid behavior.


    Li Mengying is also a bit awkward, in the heart said madly, we all give you face to step down, bear a bear in the past not on the line, why still want to fight for this breath!


    Xiao Zhiqiu frowns and looks at Ye Kai. Doesn''t he know how ridiculous it will be when he says so and then the lie is revealed.


    "Let''s go back. Don''t look at the 1000 pieces of jade sent by the military region." Li Mengying tries to dissuade ye Kaidao, but she also knows that no one can persuade ye Kaidao about what he has decided.


    Sure enough, ye Kai sat on Mount Tai and looked straight ahead, but he refused to get off.


    "It''s a shame to hold on like this." Tian Tian spurned Tao.


    "This kind of goods is not worthy to be my opponent." Qin Haoyu thought to himself. He sneered indifferently, and his face was full of disdain.


    Suddenly, a man in military uniform came out of the airport in a hurry, with the pilot''s equipment. After looking around, he ran to Li Mengying.


    When the pilot''s eyes snapped, he suddenly yelled out.


    "Instructor ye, I have found you!"


    "Several military instructors and generals are waiting for you in there!"

 Chapter 338

    The two forms of Ye Kai have been recorded in the military data. After all, these two faces often linger in front of the military region. It is impossible not to be recorded.


    In addition to the popular face, ye Kai is best recognized by a white shirt and black sports pants, so the driver can recognize Ye Kai.


    "Instructor ye, I have found you." The driver came over and saluted Ye Kai respectfully.


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nodded, but the four people behind him had different faces, like being struck by thunder.


    Apart from other things, the driver''s military uniform and the Dragon Base logo embroidered on his chest are definitely not imitative and forged by laymen.


    Although shocked by the sudden driver, Qin Haoyu''s city hall soon calmed down.


    Although the logo of Qunlong base is difficult to forge, it''s not difficult to make this dress temporarily if you have enough contacts.


    "In order to cover up this lie, it''s really costly. Even the military uniform has been made, but do you know that it''s against the law to serve in the military region privately?" Qin Haoyu said coldly.


    Ye Kai didn''t plan to pay any attention to this guy. He pushed the door open and went down.


    "Miss, shall we follow?" Tian Tian hesitated.


    "Of course, you all want to see 1000 pieces of jade from Qunlong base. Now that we have such a good chance, how can we just turn back here?" Li Mengying, beaming with joy, stepped out of the car to keep up with Ye Kai.


    Li Mengying holds Ye Kai''s hand and relies on it. Looking from her back, she looks like a pair of sweet little lovers.


    Tian Tian, as a personal assistant, naturally had to get out of the car. Seeing that all three of them were going down, Qin Haoyu thumped his leg, pushed the door open and rushed down.


    "I don''t believe it. Will the Dragon base really invite such a guy to be an expert?"


    "My Qin family applied to the military region to become a jade supplier more than once, and the health preserving tools were also in the proposal. As a result, they were all rejected. He is a nameless boy. Why?"


    Qin Haoyu didn''t believe that ye Conghui was a descendant of a jade family. Even if he was a close disciple of Yu Lao, he would be a little worse than Qin Haoyu.


    In his twenties, however, he became the appraiser of Nandu jade hall. Many jade industry leaders speculated that Qin Haoyu would reach the level of jade elder in ten years and become the leader of the jade industry.


    "Haoyu, don''t worry. Your aunt supports you. Your ability is in the eyes of your aunt and even the whole Xiao family. Now the one named Ye Kai is just struggling to be brave and gamble that we dare not follow him."


    Xiao Zhiqiu also gets off the bus. She and Qin Haoyu will not believe that ye Kai really has the face to make all the Dragon bases close to him.


    After hearing this, Qin Haoyu nodded with a sneer, straightened his chest and followed him.


    When five people came to the airport hall, Tian Tian suddenly thought of it and said:


    "it was said that several instructors and generals had arrived just now. Is that true?"


    The driver nodded and said, "that''s natural. As instructor ye, the whole Qunlong base is pouring out to visit. It''s nothing to be surprised about."


    After hearing this, Qin Haoyu only sneered.


    "This play is too exaggerated. The Dragon instructor and the dragon team in Qunlong base are proud. How can they go out to visit for this guy?"


    Qin Haoyu thought so in his heart and said: "when I went to Qunlong base to apply to be a jade supplier, I knew most of the instructors in Qunlong base, but none of them were real."


    After listening, Li Mengying looks down on Qin Haoyu, but Qin Haoyu doesn''t know it. She almost decides that the driver is an actor invited by Ye Kai.


    Wait for five people to walk out of the airport hall and go to the center of the airport square.


    Through several airfields, the crowd was stunned and their eyes widened.


    In front of them, it was a helicopter with two big characters "Qunlong" engraved on the edge. There was still a hot current around it. It was clear that it had just stopped.


    In front of the helicopter, Yu Guolong, instructor ye and general Pang Baozong all stood there.


    Seeing ye Kailai, Pang Baozong immediately opened the door of the helicopter and showed the formal rows of jade in front of the public. They were of different sizes, but as long as the experts were here, they would shout out in an instant.


    These are the best jade!


    "


    - >


    at the end of this chapter, click on the next page to continue reading


    Xiao Zhiqiu stood on the spot, watching Li Mengying cuddle in Ye Kai''s arms, only to feel that his face was full of hot palms.


    Did she read the wrong person?


    It turns out that the person chosen by her daughter is not a ragged street stall that can be seen everywhere, but a dazzling rare treasure?


    Although it hasn''t been explained clearly, Pang Baozong''s title of Ye Kai is "instructor"!A general should have such respect for him, which shows that the drillmaster''s gold content is definitely the bishop of a certain team in Qianlong base!


    In this way, even if you put aside the mysterious jade identity, ye Kai''s value has been rising, completely crushing Qin Haoyu.


    How can the appraisal of a jade shop be compared with that of the instructor of the special forces of the military region?


    What''s more, ye Kai is an existence that even yulao should respect!


    Not only Xiao Zhiqiu, but also Tian Tian and Qin Haoyu feel that they have been slapped hundreds of times on their faces and that they have been trampled by millions of grass mud horses.


    If it had been put in the past, Tian Tian would have taken photos to show off to her fellow sisters, but now she only dares to hide behind Li Mengying, and dare not say a word, for fear that ye Kai will come back to her for trouble.


    Qin Haoyu was extremely embarrassed. He walked down from the jade of the helicopter and ran away all the way. He didn''t even say hello to Xiao Zhiqiu and Li Mengying, so he ran away.


    "You are only 17 years old, how can you become an instructor, and an instructor of the super elite team in Qunlong base? Is it hard to be an ordinary soldier at this age? "


    Tian Tian murmurs in a low voice, but he is still heard by Ye Kai. However, he is too lazy to respond to Tian Tian and continues to observe the situation in front of him.


    Li Mengying flicked Tian Tian''s head with her finger and complained: "I said he was a martial arts master for a long time, but you don''t believe it."


    At the beginning, Li saw that ye Kai was the great master of Huajin, and then the amazing battle with fighting master Hong Ao on Xuanwu Lake showed his strength.


    However, this view into Xiao Zhiqiu''s ears, the taste has changed.


    A master of martial arts in his teens?


    Xiao Zhiqiu had not been involved in martial arts and Taoism for more than ten years. When did such a monster appear?


    If he is a master of martial arts, it''s not surprising that he was appointed as an instructor. Xiao Zhiqiu just wondered which hermit sect was so terrible. Even if he was a master of martial arts, it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    "If this boy is a master of martial arts, he should be a son-in-law worthy of my hundred year old martial arts Xiao family."


    After all, Li Mengying is his most precious daughter and one of the proud descendants of the Xiao family. Even the ancestor of the Xiao family praises Li Mengying and places high hopes on her.


    So even if Xiao Zhiqiu agrees, the Xiao family will never allow Li Mengying to marry an ordinary person without a surname.


    On Ye Kai''s side, Pang Baozong and others are standing behind Ye Kai, upright and solemn. In the eyes of others, they are the soldiers waiting for training.


    They didn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhiqiu and Qin Haoyu, because this time they came here just to identify the jade they collected for ye Kai and see if it could be used to refine magic weapons.


    "According to this quality, I will help you solve it when I have time." Ye Kai used mental power to scan two times at will, then affirmed.


    The quality of these 1000 pieces of jade is really excellent. Even some famous wealthy businessmen can''t get such a large number of top jade in just a few days like the military region.


    "Then we''ll go back to the base first."


    After hearing that the quality was up to standard, Pang Baozong and others saluted Ye Kai and left by helicopter.


    When the helicopter flew away, Tian Tian was shocked.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go home." Ye Kai rubbed Li Mengying''s head and said calmly.


    Li Mengying nodded shyly and went back to the car. Tian Tian also followed.


    But Xiao Zhiqiu still flows down. After some hesitation, he solemnly asks Ye Kai, "are you really master Huajin?"


    Those jades and magic weapons have little influence on her. Even the instructor status of Qunlong base can''t shake her, because behind her is a hundred year old martial family. The military region has invited their Xiao family many times in the past ten years to invite their new generation to take the military post in the military region.


    Unless it''s a general position, you don''t want to shake her family.


    But the martial arts masters are different. Even if the Xiao family has been in business for hundreds of years, the number of martial arts masters is extremely limited, and each one is the pillar of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 339

    Nandu, one of the important cities in China during the war, has gone through the baptism and changes of several wars, and now still stands on top of China.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this city has not been prosperous and advanced. Even in China, it has always kept a low profile and never made a big deal. However, looking at China as a whole, there are not many cities that can match it.


    Because Nandu has gathered rich businessmen and tycoons from ten big and small cities nearby. If they feel that they have earned enough and should retire, they will buy a house in Nandu, take root and live a stable life.


    So in Nandu, you can see luxury houses and villas almost everywhere, and even some buildings during the war. They are simple and old, with a nostalgic atmosphere.


    Nandu is not far from Jianghai. It took a few hours to drive there.


    As soon as he arrived at Xiao''s house, ye Kai could see that the ancient house of Xiao''s house covers an area of thousands of square meters, covering fields, martial arts schools, and houses. It can be said that it is a hegemony in the southern capital.


    In addition, his 100 year old martial arts family, even the whole Nandu, is hard to find a family that can match him. It is said that there are many masters among them.


    "It''s a shocking martial arts atmosphere. You can feel the simplicity of it every kilometer away." Ye Kai sighed.


    Ye Kai has only experienced this kind of heavy martial arts atmosphere from the Korean Heavenly Master long Chenghao, but just a long Chenghao has no Xiao Jiaqiang in front of him.


    "In fact, my relationship with the Xiao family is very common. Half a year ago, I estimated that the Xiao family didn''t know that there was such a person as me. Once they knew, they arranged blind dates for me. I really hate it."


    Li Mengying stops her car in a parking lot 100 meters away from Xiao''s courtyard and whispers with Ye Kai.


    Ye kairan knew that when he was in Jianghai, he didn''t hear Mr. Li mention the Xiao family. It was only after Li Mengying became famous in the past six months that he rose in the sky. []


    "it doesn''t matter. It''s no better to let him be a martial family for a hundred years." Ye Kai shook his head calmly.


    Li Mengying curled her mouth and twisted it on Ye Kai''s arm. As an ordinary person, it hurt her heart a long time ago, but Li Mengying couldn''t even pinch it when she changed to Ye Kai.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s crystal clear skin as white as suede, even Li Mengying is jealous.


    "I know you are very powerful. You became a martial arts master when you were 17 years old, and you have something to do with the military region. But in front of the Xiao family, you can only barely stand on your feet. Don''t forget that the Xiao family is a hundred year old martial arts family, and the martial arts resources are more terrible than you think."


    "When my father married my mother, I didn''t know how many tribulations he had gone through, as well as the difficulties of the Xiao family. In the end, he became a major general before he was qualified to marry my mother. Moreover, my mother was not the best of that generation. If the best little aunt was not a martial arts master or a lieutenant general, she would not want to marry her."


    Li Mengying solemnly way, a look up, but found that ye Kai did not listen to the same, looking at the distance in a daze.


    "Where are you looking?" Li Mengying blocked Ye Kai''s vision with her hand.


    "Is the man in that car your friend?" Ye Kai calmly pointed to the front of a global limited edition of Rolls Royce phantom, asked.


    Li Mengying then looked, and saw several people coming down on the phantom. Each of them was dressed in famous brand clothes. They were very fashionable, and it was clear that they were the young masters of which family.


    "Oh, it''s Mengying. Long time no see." A gorgeous woman in a gorgeous dress and high-heeled crystal shoes came quickly and hugged Li Mengying.


    But Li Mengying obviously does not like it very much, half pushing the beautiful women apart.


    "Sister Susu." Li Mengying says hello.


    It''s a man and a woman, both in their twenties, but from their actions, we can see that their identities are not simple.


    The female is Xiao Susu, Li Mengying''s sister of the same generation in Xiao''s family. The other male is Ning huaidong, Xiao Susu''s boyfriend.


    "Mengying, when did you come back, I won''t tell you about sister su." Xiao Su sweetly pulls Li Mengying. Although Li Mengying is not very familiar with the Xiao family, she still likes her beautiful sister like a porcelain doll.


    "Susu, do you forget that it''s nearly the end of the year now, and the Xiao family are still looking for objects recently. It seems that it''s just for Mengying." Ning huaidong reminds a way in the side.


    After hearing this, Xiao Susu thought of it, knocked on his head, and said, "yes, yes, I remember. Now the Xiao family is having a big banquet, inviting all the princes and young people of the great powers to come here, just to choose the right person for you. All the houses of Xiao''s family are full, so crowded that there is no room left. When you come back, you can only stay in a hotel. If you don''t have money, you can borrow it from your sister Susu."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Mengying indifferent way, even if she has no money, there is also a comparable bank like Ye Kai.


    Xiao Su finished, and noticed the next leaf open, doubt asked: "dream Ying, this is your friend?"


    In fact, in the car, they noticed that Li Mengying and this guy were very friendly, far more than ordinary friends. Ning huaidong directly moved Feng Shao out to talk.


    Li Mengying hugged Ye Kai''s right hand and said, "yes, this is my boyfriend."As soon as the words came out, even the three people who were prepared were shocked in the same place.


    They don''t know that Li Mengying has been shining on the international stage. Facing so many young and old people from all over the world, they are dismissive. They have high vision. But now they have found a boyfriend, or such a boyfriend?


    "Meng Ying, you can''t talk nonsense. Master Xiao is looking for someone for you now. If you do that, you will disobey him directly."


    "Disobey the old man. Do you know who the object is?" Ning huaidong shook his head, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "No matter who he is, let''s go and settle down first, and then we''ll go back to Xiao''s house."


    Li Mengying said, then pulled Ye Kai away, leaving three people in the same place.


    "Let''s go back and tell the old man first, so as not to make a joke when we can, and let the Xiao family offend the Feng family." Ning huaidong shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of the Xiao family.


    This is a legendary family that has been suffering for hundreds of years and has come step by step from the wind and rain. All the antiques visited in this wall cupboard are precious antiques that are hard to see in the market. They are worth millions, even one brick, one tile, one table and one chair, with a history of more than 100 years.


    In terms of status and seniority, they can even compete with some people in the capital.


    The hall was supposed to be full of guests, but today a special person came and the guests were driven back.


    The current master of the Xiao family is in the position of master. If he can welcome them personally, it is enough to show how noble the identity of the other party is.


    In fact, if the old man didn''t have something to do, I''m afraid even the old man should come out in person this time.


    Among the visitors, the one sitting in the front is wearing a red and blue robe and mandarin jacket. His face is very gentle and elegant, like a scholar. He is gently cutting tea to taste.


    But the children of the Xiao family, who are sitting on one side of the table, are all in awe of the man in front of them. Others may think that he is a white faced scholar, but they all know it.


    This is a master of martial arts at the top of his power!


    Behind the white faced scholar, there is a young man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, upright posture, straight back. With a pair of proud eyes, he looks at the younger generation of the Xiao family, and even has a trace of disdain.


    "Master Xiao, my son has arrived. I don''t know what I think from the perspective of master Xiao?" The white faced scholar indifferently pointed to the youth behind him.


    Both of them are martial arts families. When they meet each other, they naturally judge the level by martial arts.


    The master of the Xiao family looked around and was in awe.


    "Master Feng, Feng Shao is really young and promising. He''s only in his twenties, and he has already stepped on the road of Linwu. He has a bright future in Yuan Dan."


    Master Xiao is an old master. At a glance, we can see that fengshao is not a master of Huajin who is accumulated by medicinal materials, but a real talent of martial arts. His talent is superior to that of the 30-year-old master in the military region.


    "After seeing the Pearl of your new generation, my frustrated son has been yelling to see me all the time. No, I couldn''t make trouble with him, so I brought him here."


    The master of the wind family laughed and then said, "I don''t know, master Xiao, how can this new generation of young people in the hall seem to be missing that pearl?"


    Hearing this, Xiao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said with a smile, "her mother told me the day before yesterday that she was coming back today. Maybe it was a traffic jam. Before she arrived, Feng''s master and Feng Shao should be calm."


    The master of Feng''s family nodded calmly after hearing this, while Feng Shao took a deep breath and sat waiting for good news.


    But at this time, a small murmur came from the opposite side.


    "Meng Ying has been back long ago, but she is dating her boyfriend."

 Chapter 340

    "Su Su, don''t talk nonsense." After hearing this, an elder of the Xiao family immediately stopped.


    "What Susu said is true." Ning huaidong helps to speak.


    When people hear Ning huaidong talking, they immediately calm down. Ning huaidong doesn''t like to joke like Xiao Susu. We all know that he is a strict man and always tells the truth.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, the master of Feng''s face obviously changed, but he soon recovered.


    Ning huaidong pauses and says, "yes, Susu and I have just rushed back to Nandu from other places. On the highway, we saw Mengying and a man flirting with each other and laughing. When we got to the parking lot, we also met Li Mengying."


    "At that time, I told her about the Xiao family. As a result, she not only didn''t want to repent, but also admitted to her face that the boy was her boyfriend. Then she took her boyfriend away and said that she was going to rehouse. Maybe she was going on a date."


    Ning huaidong''s helpless face shocked the entire Xiao family hall.


    The main town of Feng''s family is very deep, and he can still stand it. However, there is little wind around him, but his face has changed greatly.


    Just now, the owner of the Feng family said that Feng Shao fell in love with Li Mengying at first sight and wanted to propose marriage to the Xiao family. As a result, the news came that Li Mengying had found her boyfriend. How could she not respond.


    "I know that Meng Ying is not a dissolute girl. When she saw her at the international dance, it was those international celebrities who invited her to dance in the top 500 companies. She didn''t even pay attention to her. How could she find a boyfriend now?"


    A girl in a gorgeous dress with a single horsetail on her head said softly.


    Her name is Xiao Anqi. She is one of the most outstanding young people in the Xiao family. Whether she is in martial arts or business, even her father is still a senior official in other provinces. Her status has surpassed that of her peers. Therefore, she has a certain voice in the Xiao family even in the face of the elders of the previous generation. Even the Xiao family leader should consider her words.


    "It''s obvious that when Li Mengying heard that the Xiao family wanted to find a partner for her, she didn''t like it, so she casually found a man to fool her. Girls of this age like this, and they wouldn''t marry." Xiao''s aunt is very skilled in her hand.


    "If this boy friend was real, wouldn''t the Li family have stopped and informed us long ago?"


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that Feng Shao''s expression of killing people at any time was finally relieved.


    "After all, our Xiao family didn''t care much about Meng Ying in the past ten years. It''s normal for her to have such a resistance mood. It''s OK to have a chat sometime, but we have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise if the news gets out, my Xiao family will lose half face."


    It''s a shame for the young Xiao family to find a boyfriend without the consent of their family.


    "Master Feng, I''m not strict with the Xiao family. I''ll make you laugh." Xiao''s master, from today on, he has to put Li Mengying under house arrest in Xiao''s house and discipline her well.


    "It''s all right. We''ve been advocating free love since the war. It''s time for us to get rid of our unchanging rules, such as marriage by the belly and arranged marriage by the elders."


    The master of the wind family is very open, five fingers buckled the sandalwood table, and said with a smile: "even if it''s true, it''s nothing. Young people like to fall in love. If they don''t get married one day, it''s not true."


    "Although I''m not the best one in China, I''m also a little master of martial arts. If you look at the south, I''m afraid few of them can match me." After a move, the master of the wind family introduced his son.


    "Li Mengying is a sensible child. She has never seen Feng Shao before. Naturally, she thinks she is a idle, illiterate dandy. After meeting and understanding deeply, she will know that my son is good."


    The master of the wind family is very confident in his words, and he doesn''t mean to be stingy when he boasts about his son.


    After listening to this, many Xiao family members nodded their heads in favor, but no one objected.


    Feng Shao is handsome. He has already made his own business in other provinces. Many well-known big bosses are known as good friends.


    Not to mention in martial arts, he has become a master of Huajin in his twenties. His talent is even more powerful than that of the military region. Apart from Lu Qingshan, who disappeared for a while, and the master in white, who disappeared from the tianbang just a short time ago, it''s hard for the whole country to find a second one.


    At least in the eyes of the Xiaos and their elders, fengshao is a perfect marriage partner.


    "Han''er, it''s better to let master Xiao and many Xiao families see your determination."


    With a word from the master of Feng''s family, Feng shaokuo stands up and takes a step forward. In an instant, clouds and mist appear. The stone slabs under his feet vibrate violently. The hall of Xiao''s family and even the whole ancient house tremble. But there is not even half a footprint under Feng Shao''s feet, which shows that Feng Shao controls his power almost perfectly.


    This hand makes many young people who are trying to break through the dark force look at it with their eyelids jumping and their hearts trembling.


    "I love Li Mengying of the Xiao family at first sight. She will not marry me in this life. Even if the whole city of Nandu wants to fight against me, I will fight with them!""But it depends on who dares to understand the power of my Feng family!"


    Wind cold eyes like a sharp blade, sharp cold unparalleled, as if to those who look down on him at the beginning of the generation all cut out.


    It was the Xiao family leader sitting in the seat who could not help grabbing the armguard of the chair when he saw that the wind was so cool.


    "I''m afraid none of the new generation of Chinese martial arts can match this momentum and strength."


    The master of the Xiao family thought, and suddenly thought of a character, but immediately shook his head.


    "Master Bai Yi has disappeared from tianbang. With his style, he has repeatedly defied South Korea. At the moment, I''m afraid he has already died in a foreign land."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Kai and Li Mengying had arranged their residence, they wandered at random in Nandu.


    Anyway, it''s time to go back to her hometown. New clothes and new decorations are indispensable. Although Li Mengying is famous and has countless young people coming to give gifts, she confiscates none of them. Her pocket is always clean and dust-free, so it''s entirely up to Ye Kai to take care of the money.


    Originally, Li Mengying was going to buy some simple clothes, but at Ye Kai''s request, she bought some expensive and gorgeous clothes. Each of them had tens of thousands of base, plus a variety of small accessories. At the end of the day, it was hundreds of thousands. No matter how rich she was, it was hard for everyone to do it.


    However, there are too many bosses standing behind Ye Kai. Apart from Tang Hao, a 10 billion rich businessman, there are too many forces that can provide him with funds when he comes to the purple family of the purple skirt girl and the Jiangnan family. If he wants to transfer billions of dollars at one time, it''s nothing to say.


    Just as they returned to the hotel and were ready to have a rest, they saw a man in front of the room under their bag.


    "Xiao Yuan, why are you here?" Li Mengying immediately recognized that this is her cousin in the Xiao family. The relationship between them is not bad, but they are not familiar with each other. They can only be regarded as friends and can say a few words.


    "Meng Ying, I''ve come to inform you that the younger generation of Xiao family and many young ladies from Nandu will have a small party tonight. Xiao Anqi, the elder sister, specially asked me to invite you and your boyfriend to go with me."


    With the Xiao family''s connections, it''s really easy to find Li Mengying''s residence.


    After listening to this, Li Mengying looks back at Ye Kai. Seeing ye Kai''s tacit consent, she agrees to Xiao Yuan.


    Before he left, Xiao Yuan also turned back and warned, "Mengying, everyone is a family. I''d like to tell you that there is a storm gathering at this banquet, and a heavy family will be present. Be sure to take care of your boyfriend and don''t make trouble."


    "Who can shake the Xiao family?" Li Mengying doubts a way, always is others give face, they Xiao family, dare not make trouble, how become to warn her this time.


    After a pause, Xiao Yuan said: "it''s the Feng family, and it''s also the marriage partner chosen by Xiao family."


    Hearing the name, Li Mengying thought a little, and was shocked on the spot, trembling.


    "Wudao is peerless, Fengjia?"

 Chapter 341

    "Wudao is peerless, Fengjia?"


    Li Mengying heart trembles, obviously heard a deafening name.


    Xiao Yuan looks at the shocked Li Mengying and the disapproving Ye Kai behind her. Suddenly, he sneers and turns to Ye Kai, saying, "I guess you''ve invited a boyfriend over there, but now it''s true. I kindly advise you to leave Mengying in time. If you go, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. "


    As soon as Xiao Yuan finished speaking, he turned and left.


    After Xiao Yuan left, Li Mengying sat on the bed and thought for a while.


    "The people the Xiao family chose for me were from the Wu Daofeng family."


    "Wu Daofeng family?" Ye Kai said faintly that he had never heard of the name. He thought it was the same as the Xiao family, which inherited martial arts for a hundred years.


    "Well, you may not know that it''s a secluded clan, but it''s not a secluded clan. There are many big families in Nandu who have heard of this family and are very famous."


    "So the Feng family is stronger than your hundred year old martial family, the Xiao family?" Ye Kai asked curiously.


    Li Mengying shook her head like a rattle: "if the wind family is stronger than my Xiao family. It won''t be their door-to-door engagement, but my Xiao family''s door-to-door engagement. "


    "Since the war, Fengjia has been active in the battlefield, because of its rich family background. He sent out several great masters and killed the unknown enemy. He made great achievements in the war. However, because of this, he was targeted by the enemy country, and finally his family declined. "


    After hearing this, ye Kai became interested in the wind family.


    I don''t know how strong the Fengjia was a hundred years ago, which could make the whole enemy fight against him. At that time, Fengjia was not the only one who was also active in the battlefield. Far from it, it was the dragon and tiger training clan in Northeast China. Now it is still in the northeast and the border of power.


    "Originally, the Fengjia family had been fragmented, but one of the remaining gifted generation of Fengjia undoubtedly found the martial arts and Taoism secret learning left by Fengjia family in a few years. Then he became a master of martial arts, and established the wind family who swayed in the wind and rain. In addition, the wind family''s martial arts was far superior to the others, so he was called the peerless of martial arts. "


    "The gifted younger generation is the current master of the wind family. Although the martial arts in the family are not as good as the Xiao family, there are many, especially his son Feng QingHan, who is the outstanding martial arts younger generation. I''m afraid no one in the Xiao family can match him."


    Li Mengying said that the cold wind must be the object arranged for her by the Xiao family.


    "Are you afraid of the cold wind?" Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "It''s not only the cold wind, but also the wind family and the Xiao family. These two martial arts families together, even if it''s ten, you can''t stop it." Li Mengying is playing with her skirt like a little girl. She can''t get rid of her worries.


    Ye Kai chuckled and pinched Li Mengying''s back neck: "since you say the wind family and Xiao family are so powerful, I will accompany you to the party tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s banquet is attended by the younger generation of the rich families in Nandu, and it is also one of the top hotels in Nandu. As soon as ye Kai and his wife enter the hotel, they can feel the gorgeous and noble atmosphere. A couple of welcoming ladies are standing on the passageway of the door, bowing to them to say hello.


    When you enter the sitting room, ye opens his eyes and looks around, you can see many young ladies in expensive clothes chatting with each other about wine. From martial arts to business, all of them are elites with excellent communication skills.


    "I underestimated the Xiao family''s contacts, and I invited so many young people from Nandu." Li Mengying hiding behind Ye Kai, even with her prestige to attend the international dance momentum, in front of this scene have some stage fright.


    After all, these people are very different from those at international dances, which are at most a group of businessmen. But it''s not just the business elites who are in front of us. None of those who are related to Xiao''s family are involved in martial arts. Almost all of them come from martial arts. As a delicate girl, she can''t be compared.


    "Meng Ying, you''re here."


    With the exclamation of Xiao Anqi, the eyes of the whole audience gathered.


    Most of them want to see what kind of immortality the people who can get Li Mengying. After all, countless international students throw roses at Li Mengying and they are ruthlessly rejected.


    Even if it is an emergency to deal with Xiao''s boyfriend, it should not be worse.


    But at this glance, people were disappointed.


    It''s just a guy who is ordinary, even dressed and behaved. It''s not worth discussing.


    In particular, Feng QingHan, who was sitting in the top position, looked up and looked down, then lowered his head with disdain and continued to taste the good tea in his hands, as if he were measuring a trivial ant.


    "Mengying, now that she''s here, take a seat." Xiao Anqi presided over the scene, pulling Li Mengying to the chief seat.


    Xiao Anqi is also a dark force, Li Mengying was unable to resist her pull, facing the eyes of the people on the top.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the young and old of wudaofeng family. The wind is cold." Xiao Anqi introduced that there was a sense of awe in her tone. Although they were of the same generation, there was a huge difference in their strength, so they had to respect each other.Li Mengying then looked and saw that Feng QingHan was wearing a red and blue robe and mandarin jacket, sitting upright on a chair, with a straight back like a sword, a steady body like a bell, and a teacup in her hand. The style of a great master shocked the audience.


    Cold wind, eyes open. It''s a pair of ink eyes like a cold sword. It seems to be shining with cold light. It can be said that it''s very sharp. Ordinary people don''t dare to look at it at all.


    "Less wind. I''ve heard a lot about it Li Mengying made the respect of court etiquette, and nodded with satisfaction after seeing the cold wind.


    After seeing this, they sighed in their hearts. They were afraid that they could not compare with Li Mengying in the cold wind.


    But soon, they found a new joy, that is, standing on one side, like Ye Kai being isolated.


    If they leave. See the wind less that moment, should quickly clip up the tail to run away, so as not to disgrace here.


    You are an ordinary guy, how can you compare with Feng Shao?


    The Xiao family has always attached great importance to relationships. As long as Feng Shao, who is so outstanding that no one else can compare with her, is ahead, others will not even think about Li Mengying.


    Not to mention the bold words that Feng QingHan said in Xiao''s family before, it really calmed down the rich families in the whole Nandu city. Many people who had intentions for Li Mengying resolutely gave up.


    Seeing this, Xiao Anxi quickly pulled Li Mengying to sit down and said, "what are you doing standing up? Sit down quickly."


    Just as Li Mengying sat down and ye Kai was about to open his chair, he heard a gentle man beside Feng QingHan say, "we invited Li Mengying. Who are you, and are you qualified to take the seat of Xiao Feng''s family?"


    This man''s name is Feng Youheng. He is Feng QingHan''s cousin. He is not bad at Fengjia. Although his martial arts are very common, his business mind has passed through this generation, and Fengjia can rise again. To a large extent, it is because of the constant management of fengyouheng that even Xiao Anqi is willing to bow down.


    After hearing this, Li Mengying knows that Feng Youheng is deliberately hard for ye Kai. She immediately recovers her ice cold momentum and looks directly at Feng Youheng and says, "he''s my boyfriend. He''s half of the Xiao family. Isn''t he qualified to sit down?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent.


    People can even feel the wind and cold at the top of the table. It''s like dark clouds gathering at the top.


    Meng Ying, why do you dare to say such words in front of Feng Shao? This is not in Xiao''s house. I can''t protect you. Xiao Yuan sat down, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Well, what kind of boyfriend? I''ve never admitted it to the Xiao family. How can a person who doesn''t even visit the front door be called the Xiao family?" Next to him, a Xiao family member sneered.


    The Xiao family is a centennial heritage, and they still attach great importance to some traditional customs. It is absolutely impossible for a younger generation''s boyfriend to be recognized by the family if he doesn''t even visit the elder.


    Li Mengying heard some wax, she did not expect to come to this step, Xiao family and wind family is half face do not sell her, will ye Kai directly out.


    "Sister Angie." Li Mengying can only intercede with Xiao Anqi now. She has a good relationship with Xiao Anqi in the whole Xiao family.


    But Xiao angqi also had to shake her head repeatedly. This situation is that the two families are against it together, and it''s not her turn to make the decision.


    "Please leave here as soon as possible, or don''t blame Xiao Feng and his family for being rude." The wind has constant cold voice, immediately issued the order.


    When everyone thought that ye Kai was going to run away, ye Kai quietly opened a chair and sat down.


    "I''d like to see. What can you do with me

 Chapter 342

    "You seem to be from Jianghai?"


    "This is Nandu, not Jianghai. It''s not your turn to be wild here!"


    The wind beat the table fiercely and stood up, cold way. ^^%Search @ just love Chinese + @ read the latest% chapters of this book ^ "


    Ye Kai turns a deaf ear, sits on the chair, cocks up his legs, and sweeps people with a pair of looming blue eyes. His power is no less than the cold eyes of the wind.


    "Boy, I said that you are not welcome in my Xiao family. Go away quickly." The Xiao family once again said.


    His name is Xiao Yizhen. He is an ordinary member of the Xiao family. However, his sharp teeth and sharp mouth make him famous in Nandu. Almost anyone who falls into his mouth will be demoted as worthless, especially scolding people. There is no chance for the other party to reply.


    With Xiao Yizhen''s clamor, all the people at the table are murmuring. They all want Ye Kai to get out of the room.


    But at this time, they want to see what ye Kai can do. After all, it''s impossible for ordinary people to support Xiao Feng''s family. If he pours on them, he will be right in the arms of Xiao Feng''s family.


    In fact, this banquet is a grand gate banquet. Let Ye Kai come to the banquet alone. With the taunt of the people around him, ordinary people would have overturned the table for a long time. But as soon as ye Kai does it, the martial children of Xiao Feng''s family have enough reasons to do it.


    At that time, it''s no use for Li Mengying to sue master Xiao.


    Xiao angqi stood aside, looking at the stalemate, surmised in her heart.


    Facing the run of Xiao Feng''s family, what will your temporary boyfriend do? If you do it. Immediately will be the wind family to beat disabled, especially the wind cold, now I''m afraid you are waiting to start.


    Although the wind is cold, he is still drinking tea, but all the martial arts around him can feel the breeze passing by him, which is the performance of the dark flow. It can be seen that the cold wind is like a full string of angry arrows. As long as ye Kai moves his hand, he will explode and kill Ye Kai directly.


    Feng Youheng saw that ye Kai was silent, so he had to sit back. But as soon as he put down his butt, he felt his body hanging in the air, and then he hit the ground suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" People were surprised. How could they not even sit on a chair in such a serious scene?


    Xiao Yizhen was still sitting on one side, laughing pointedly. Suddenly, he felt that his chair had been overturned. He rushed forward, fell on the table and picked up all the food from the table. His clean and expensive clothes were instantly dyed.


    In less than ten seconds, two people in a row had an accident, and it was obvious that there was something fishy in it.


    People''s eyes gathered at Ye Kai, but ye Kai still sat on the chair. It''s like sitting alone in Diaoyutai, holding your chest in both hands. It''s clear that you don''t even have the intention to do it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao angqi also looked muddled, but she was watching Ye Kai all the way, and she didn''t move at all.


    "You''re playing a trick!" Xiao to investigate the first time to stand up, pointing to Ye Kai''s nose curse, saliva spit flying.


    Ye Kai looked slightly at Xiao Yizhen and said with a smile, "have I ever done it?"


    Xiao Yizheng was biting his teeth hard. When he wanted to find a flaw in Ye Kai, he suddenly slipped under his feet, as if he had stepped on a banana skin. As soon as he tilted his body, he fell to the ground like a hungry tiger. As soon as he chewed on the tile floor, he almost knocked off the whole row of teeth.


    Wind cold eyebrow a pick, finally look at the leaf.


    "Magic?"


    Hearing Feng QingHan''s conjecture, everyone suddenly realized that although they are martial arts aristocrats, they know something about the magic world more or less.


    "Is this guy a magician?"


    "No wonder he is so confident that he dares to go to the meeting alone. It''s from the magic world."


    After all, the magic world is not like the martial arts world. As long as you are gifted, you can even become a self-taught person. If you want to practice Dharma, you can''t find a way in your life without a master.


    What''s the big identity behind Wan Yiye''s opening? They don''t dare to do it casually.


    "What bullshit spell!"


    Xiao Yizhen just wanted to get up and put his right hand on the tablecloth. He suddenly grabbed the tablecloth and pulled it down. The whole table of more than ten dishes of food fell to Xiao Yizhen. It was like a bath in an instant. The whole body is full of greasy dishes and meat. At first glance, I think it''s a new way to serve.


    When they saw it, they all laughed, but a few of them laughed directly.


    Feng Youheng looked aside, and was very lucky that he did not continue to run on Ye Kai, otherwise he would surely end up with this big joke, which spread in Xiao Feng''s family.


    This time, even the cold wind, do not dare to start at will.


    He is not a reckless man. It''s absolutely stupid for him to make a rash move when he doesn''t know each other. Most of his magic arts are extremely weird. It''s hard to touch each other''s way if he doesn''t fight several times in person. If he steps on the air and lies on the ground, won''t he lose face in front of Li Mengying.But there are many ways to explore. As soon as the wind is cold and the eyes are frozen, you can see that a strong wind blows out of your right palm, shaking the whole table, and then you roll to the leaves.


    "What a strong wind Xiao Anqi was shocked when she saw it. With her great accomplishments, the strong wind she could drive was only a fraction. Compared with the strong wind like a typhoon of magnitude eight, it was far too bad. She even had to concentrate on it and try her best to stop it.


    See ye Kai in the face of this strong wind motionless, was blown by Li Mengying at the moment are white face, young face as if by the blade, stinging incomparable.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yizhen immediately sneered.


    A master can kill a master in ten steps. You think it''s a joke? Even if you become a real person, you don''t dare to face the strong wind of the master!


    Just as he thought so, a dark wind suddenly came from nowhere. It was like someone stretched out his hand to push him forward. It was like an old dog pouncing on the ground and covered with vegetable oil. A smooth shovel just landed in front of Ye Kai.


    A sharp strong wind surged in, hit Xiao Yizhen fairly, and suddenly overturned him for tens of meters. Fly to the aisle red carpet below the stage.


    This strong wind is not strong. Xiao Yizhen, who just stepped into the dark force, was hit by this move and nearly broke his internal organs. He vomited more than ten mouthfuls of blood and almost didn''t faint.


    "What is it?"


    When the audience saw this scene, it was quiet. I dare not speak at will.


    They''ve seen some of them, but it''s the first time that they''ve seen such weird and magical magic, and it''s probably far from his full strength to see ye Kai''s relaxed appearance.


    Just before Li Mengying knew what was going on, Feng QingHan suddenly stood up, cold eyes and ye Kai''s blue eyes were opposite, and they were needle tips to wheat awn, regardless of the top and bottom.


    "Good means!" The wind is clear and cold.


    "Why, I hurt my own people, and I still have time to appreciate my means?" Ye Kai said with a light smile.


    Feng QingHan''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly raised his hand, but he didn''t dare to work with Ye Kai. This time, Xiao Yizhen, the younger generation of Xiao family, was injured. Who knows who will be next, Feng Youheng, Xiao Anqi, or other younger generation of Xiao family?


    He has almost killed a Xiao Yizhen, and then hurt the Xiao family. I''m afraid he can''t bear it with the Xiao family leader.


    Ye Kai sat firmly in power. He didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, so he held down the wind and cold of the great master of martial arts. He didn''t dare to do anything!


    No one can match this spirit in the whole banquet!


    Li Mengying looked, a burst of joy in her eyes, no wonder Ye Kai dares to come to the meeting. This is a long preparation.


    "I don''t know what your name is and where you are going to graduate. I''ll go to see you some other day when the wind is cold."


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know."


    As soon as ye Kai stepped on the floor, he crushed all the tiles several meters around him. He stood up slowly, dressed in white and facing the cold breeze, he just swayed with the wind and stood like a pine.


    "I don''t deserve it? Ha ha ha, behind me is the wind home of martial arts! I am associated with the Xiao family, a hundred year old martial arts family. Do you think I''m not worthy of cold weather


    Wind cold repeatedly laugh, but see ye Kai face to it, cold voice.


    "I don''t care who you are and who stands behind you."


    "If you want to compete with me in your family, you can move in at the annual meeting of the Xiao family. See if I can save you! "


    After a pause, he pulls up Li Mengying who is still in a daze and goes to the door. When he arrives at the door of the hall, he turns his head and says: "but if you dare to touch Meng Ying, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 343

    "It really doesn''t matter if you do that. It''s like offending the whole Feng family and Xiao family." Li Mengying did not blame Ye Kai for taking one of her cousins to ward off the cold, because he deserved it.


    The master should not be humiliated, even if the wind is cold, especially Ye Kai.


    "Just a Xiao family and a Feng family are nothing. Even those millennial clans and Wannian clans, I can only kill them with one sword."


    Ye Kai said heroically, falling in Li Mengying''s ears is a burst of conventional bullshit.


    Li Mengying stealthily laughs a few times, but she is still worried. Joking is joking. The power of Xiao Feng''s family is not as simple as imagined. They are all clans handed down from the war period, and ye Kai can''t compete with them alone.


    "Why don''t we all leave Nandu, Jianghai or Jinling? Anyway, the roots of Xiao Feng''s family are in Nandu. Besides, my father is a general of the military region, and you are also a generation of instructors. Even if Xiao Feng''s family is angry again, they dare not bring people to kill them."


    Li Mengying is not a vase that is good for nothing but beauty. She immediately comes up with a superior strategy. After all, ye Kai just let Feng QingHan move all the background behind him.


    One Feng family is enough to annoy Li Mengying, not to mention the contacts of Wu Dao''s peerless Feng family. I''m afraid that half of Nandu will be moved here. There must be too many Wu Dao families, big and small.


    Ye Kai, even a great master, is far from the enemy!


    While Li Mengying is meditating, ye Kai rubs her little head, embraces Li Mengying in his arms with one hand, and turns it into the magnetic voice of spiritual form, whispering.


    "Don''t worry, even if the whole South steps on it, I won''t let you be humiliated."


    Li Mengying''s girlish heart melted almost in an instant, and she stuck into Ye Kai''s arms. They walked away side by side along the night path.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s lobby.


    The head of the Xiao family sits at the top of the table. Many of the elders of the Xiao family are on both sides of the table. They are dignified and solemn. They are a prodigal son. They dare not be presumptuous here.


    But at the moment, a stretcher is placed in the middle of the hall, and the one lying on the stretcher is Xiao Yizhen, a younger generation of Xiao family. He is dying now. Fortunately, he was hanged by his own strength, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Xiao Yizhen is not outstanding in the Xiao family, and there are not many people who like him. But after all, he is a member of the Xiao family, representing the face of the Xiao family. Now that he is beaten like this, no one has a gloomy face.


    The rest of the Xiao family are standing on one side, head down, waiting for the elder generation''s reprimand. After all, when they go out for a banquet, a younger generation will be beaten half paralyzed, and they can''t escape the responsibility.


    "Angie, what''s going on?" Xiao''s aunt said.


    Xiao Anxi stepped out and reported: "it''s the banquet tonight. We invited Meng Ying and her boyfriend. Feng Shao tried out Meng Ying''s boyfriend, but somehow he ran up to block it."


    Xiao Anqi''s description is very simple. As soon as the elders of the Xiao family listen to it, they can understand that the strike of the martial arts master and the fact that Xiao, who has just stepped into the dark force, didn''t die in order to investigate and resist is a great luck.


    "Oh? Did you see Li Mengying''s boyfriend My aunt is very strange.


    Not only the younger generation, but also the older generation are curious about Li Mengying''s boyfriend.


    "Yes, he looks ordinary and has never played in the whole process, but I''m sure he is a person who knows magic and is probably an expert in practicing Dharma. It''s because of him that Feng Shao injured Yizhen by mistake."


    Hearing Xiao''s report, many elders fell into a deep meditation.


    "I knew that with Meng Ying''s eyes, she would not find an ordinary person to deal with it. I just didn''t expect that she was looking for a Dharma practitioner." Xiao Zhiqiu sat on the seat and said happily.


    Although not as shocking as a martial arts master, the status of a Dharma practitioner is not simple enough to be worthy of the Xiao family.


    "Ha ha, what kind of Dharma practitioner, I''ve been inheriting martial arts for a hundred years. How can I get into a crooked door Xiao Yizhen''s father is very sour.


    "What''s wrong with the practice of Dharma? Isn''t it also a skill of one side?" Aunt some can''t see past, for Li Mengying she is still very like.


    Aunt in this generation of elders in public also belongs to the leader, speak enough position, so dare to openly refute.


    "All right."


    The long silent master patted the armrest of the chair and said, "if we practice the Dharma, our martial arts family can accept it. After all, it''s no less than martial arts. However, Li Mengying''s boyfriend didn''t confront the strong wind in the face of the cold wind. He also took the opportunity to hurt my younger generation. This practice is really inferior."


    "We Xiao family can''t take and can''t afford such a bad person."


    The Xiao family''s master says that he doesn''t want to offend the Feng family. The marriage between the two families has been decided two days ago. If he says that Li Mengying won''t marry, the Feng family is afraid that they will not have any contact with the Xiao family. What''s more, they will bear grudges from the next generation. There''s no place for the Xiao family''s face.


    "By the way, Meng Ying''s boyfriend said before leaving that he would let Feng QingHan move all his contacts on the day of the annual meeting." Xiao thought of it."Presumptuous!"


    "Today''s younger generation really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Arrogant guy, do you want to challenge the whole wind family?" Uncle hum ran way.


    "On the day of the annual meeting, Xiao Feng and his family will move out all their contacts to see what a little magician can do!"


    Many of the elders of the Xiao family scolded and stood on the side of the wind family in an instant.


    Xiao Zhiqiu sat at the bottom of the table, his forehead full of cold sweat.


    "Daughter, you are looking for a disaster!"


    "On the day of the annual meeting, facing Xiao Feng''s family, there is no doubt that he will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the Fengs who are almost the same as the Xiaos, the Fengs are even more passionate under the repetition of fengqinghan and fengyouheng. All the Fengs, big and small, go far away this evening to invite their own contacts to the Xiaos'' annual meeting.


    Feng QingHan stands on the balcony on the top floor, with a pair of cold eyes overlooking Nandu and a room in a top hotel. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently sends out a sense of killing.


    "It''s just a magician, but if you fight alone, I''ll kill you like a chicken in ten steps!"


    "Tomorrow I will ruin you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If not, when the annual meeting of the Xiao family starts tomorrow, we can visit the old man backstage," Li Mengying discusses with Ye Kai after thinking twice.


    Ye Kai shakes his head and looks out of the window, as if in opposition to something.


    After seeing this, ye Kai took out a piece of jade from his pocket that had not yet been carved. He murmured the decision. A green awn shot out of the jade pendant on his chest and carved it back and forth around the jade. Finally, it turned into a small jade pendant without any defects, only the size of two fingers.


    This jade pendant is a kind of natural ice jade. It''s as white as ice and snow after carving. It''s very suitable for Li Mengying''s skin.


    "This is my new year''s gift for you." Ye Kai tied the jade pendant to Li Mengying''s neck, patted her head, and stroked her down to play with her three thousand green silk.


    Ye Kaifu leaned down and fell beside Li Mengying''s jade ear. He breathed warm air and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Let''s go in from the main gate. When the whole xiaojiafeng family, and even the southern capital families, we''ll see your prestige!"


    Li Mengying is confused by this provocative move. She doesn''t care about other things. She has to play with the ice jade pendant in front of her chest and agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the last day of December, and it is also the day when the Xiaos, a hundred year old martial arts family, opened their annual meeting.


    Looking at Nandu, there are a lot of luxury houses, but they have really gone through hundreds of years, and they are still unique.


    On this day, the Xiao family mobilized a lot of contacts, filled the table, welcome to visit the big guys.


    At the gate of the Xiaojia manor, although there is only one famous person, all the people who can enter the Xiaojia manor are big men. The big businessmen and rich people from many surrounding cities have come here one after another. Hundreds of top luxury cars are roaring together, and even senior officials from some provinces and cities are coming. How spectacular the scene is, it is a bit more solemn than the Lu family''s birthday banquet in Jinling before.


    Countless people from the martial arts circle went there one after another. These are the clans that make friends with Xiao''s family. As soon as they enter, they exchange greetings with each other. It''s a good style for the martial arts experts to meet each other.


    When all the people are seated in the manor, the Xiao family and the Feng family sit in the first place together. The Xiao family leader, the Feng family leader, and even many of the elders and children of the Xiao and Feng families look at the time, as if they perceive something and look at the door of the manor.


    At this moment, the staff of the doorstep came slowly to meet a pair of men and women holding hands with each other and preached in a loud voice:


    "Miss Li Mengying of Xiao family, Mr. Jiang HaiYe is here!"

 Chapter 344

    Hearing the messenger''s announcement, many big men in the manor looked at the door of the manor one after another.


    Li Mengying is wearing an ice blue dress tonight. The slim down sets off her snake like waist. The continuous down and delicate white skin set off each other. A waterfall of green silk falls down, just like a snow princess from a fairy tale.


    No one would be upset to see Li Mengying''s figure, especially some rich young masters. If Feng QingHan didn''t sit at the top, I''m afraid they would have boldly gone to ask for a phone number to make an appointment.


    But today, their focus is obviously not on Li Mengying, but on the teenagers who are standing next to Li Mengying, holding hands by her ambitiously, walking together like lovers.


    I''ve long heard that when Xiao Feng and his family are going to discuss Li Mengying''s engagement, a boyfriend suddenly comes up and postpones the engagement ceremony.


    But when people saw Ye Kai''s dress, they were disappointed.


    Originally, he thought that he would be a handsome man, like the son of a top rich businessman. At least in terms of dress, he should be dressed in expensive formal clothes. As a result, ye Kai didn''t change his previous style. He was wearing a simple white shirt with black sports pants. It was estimated that he didn''t have 500 yuan.


    "It''s normal to dress shabbily. It''s said that this guy is a Dharma practitioner. Maybe he came from the family of retired Shanli." Someone guessed boldly.


    "He knows that today is the annual meeting of the Xiao family. There are countless rich businessmen and young ladies coming here. Even if they are from the hermit clan, they should take care of the face of the Xiao family and wear formal clothes to attend. Now it''s not as expensive as I have a collar. Even if Princess Li stands beside him, it''s a shame."


    Two people come to meet the red carpet, one is the incomparable snow princess, and the other is more like a penniless poor scholar, two people stand together, it is difficult to say.


    "You don''t know. Although he is so poor, he used his magic to compete with Feng QingHan at the Yichang banquet yesterday, but he is not equal to each other. With this strength, he is qualified to be the uncle of the Xiao family." A local boss in Nandu said with a smile and shared with the bosses nearby.


    "Boss long didn''t listen to the whole story. Although he had a fight with Feng QingHan, he also indirectly caused a younger generation of Xiao family to be seriously injured. Now he is still in the emergency medical room. How dare the Xiao family accept him as an uncle if you don''t know this guy yet?" Another big bellied boss retorted.


    For a moment, everyone on the court was booed. It was too bold to dare to come to the door after doing such a thing. Everyone could see that Xiao Feng and his family would be hard for ye Kai today.


    Just at the time of public discussion, ye Kai has led Li Mengying to the top. Facing many elders of Xiao family and Feng family, ye Kai is proud and fearless.


    Today, in addition to Xiao Feng''s two family leaders, there is also Mr. Xiao, who is rarely seen. He is wearing a yellow suit, smiling and sitting in the innermost position. Although he is not the family leader, he is even more important.


    "Meng Ying, it''s more than ten years since you came back to Xiao''s home." Mr. Xiao squinted at Li Mengying and said with sincerity.


    Li Mengying bows to master Xiao and says respectfully:


    "this time Mengying comes back to visit her grandfather at the time of the annual meeting. I wish him happiness as long as the East China Sea, longevity as long as the south mountain, longevity as long as the pines and cypresses


    Even if she didn''t like the Xiao family any more, she also respected the old man Xiao who had been through the war and had paid countless lives for his country.


    Hearing Li Mengying''s salute, many Xiao''s family are very happy. Even though Li Mengying has done so many things, she is still one of the best people in Xiao''s generation.


    "Meng Ying, I invite all the friends and relatives I know at the annual meeting of Xiao family. Who''s next to you?" Another young man sitting next to master Xiao said.


    His name is Xiao paocheng. He is wearing a black training shirt and carrying a sword behind him. He is the best person in the third generation of the Xiao family. He beats Xiao Anqi with martial arts.


    Apart from several elders, only Feng QingHan and his two younger generation are qualified to sit at the top. Even Xiao Anqi and Feng Youheng are not qualified to sit at the top.


    Xiao is also Li Mengying''s eldest brother according to his seniority. Naturally, he has the right to teach a lesson.


    Not afraid of Xiao''s power to break the city, Li Mengying raised her head and said, "this is my boyfriend Ye Kai. She should attend Xiao''s annual meeting."


    For a moment, the whole manor was quiet, and people''s eyes were focused on Ye Kai.


    "If the Xiao family doesn''t admit it, your boyfriend doesn''t count at all. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the Xiao family manor." Xiao broke the city, five fingers buckled the table, his eyes were sharp, and he cheered.


    Just when people thought Li Mengying was going to bow her head and pray in a low voice, they heard a cold voice whistling out beside him.


    "Who is your Xiao family, and you deserve to admit me?"


    Ye Kai suddenly took a step with all his might. He shocked the audience in an instant. A pair of blue eyes swept across the audience. He was different from the previous decadent and lazy youth. It was two people.


    "Presumptuous!"As soon as Xiao smashed the city and stood up on the table, a sword behind him was ringing, as if he would come out of the scabbard and kill the man in front of him at any time.


    "My Xiao family can''t get you to act recklessly here!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Originally, they thought that ye Huihui was humbling to ask for the Xiao family''s forgiveness and permission, but in the end, he was extremely tough. He was like a hero who had no fear in the face of the whole Xiao family.


    "But it''s just a small family with hundreds of years. They think they are so great. They look at people with a kind of high eyes. Who do you think you are? But a few great masters are in charge. I can destroy such mole ants with my hands up! "


    "If you look at the starry sky and the universe, where can I not go? I can''t keep you with your little Xiao family! "


    Ye Kai, with both hands on his back, holds his head high. In the face of Xiao''s broken city, his prestige is slowly suppressed.


    "It''s such a young mind. Even this land can''t hold you." The wind master clapped his hand and sneered.


    Li Mengying hides behind Ye Kai and pokes him anxiously. Although she doesn''t want to stay in the Xiao family, the Xiao family is a century old family after all. Coupled with the many contacts on the scene, ye Kai''s bold words and clamour will certainly annoy the Xiao family, for fear that they will be retaliated by them.


    At this time, a few people came slowly to the gate of the manor. The messenger looked at it and suddenly felt a big jump. He said in a loud voice: "old man of the wind family, the wind is very cold


    A rickety old man clutching a crutch came over, followed by a dignified, temperament extraordinary youth, a pair of cold eyes opened, that is, Xiao broke the city to lower him a bit.


    When they saw it, they all got up to greet each other. No wonder there was only the leader of the wind family. Even Feng QingHan didn''t show up. It turned out that he was late.


    As soon as the wind master put it away, he took a fancy to Ye Kai. Lao Dao said, "one generation is stronger than the other. I''m not proud of my little grandson. I don''t know where your magic comes from. Is it Tianfa Wuzong, the first one in the world, or the one hundred year long and Hushan Tianshi Dao?"


    Seeing the old man of wind, even Li Mengying was flustered. She never thought that this time she would come here with so many talents. Even the old man of wind family came out.


    Although the current fengjiazhu is the one who saved fengjiazhu, fenglaozi is a centenarian. He survived from the battlefield and retired for a hundred years. His strength is still above fengjiazhu.


    "This is the princess who was going to marry me. She looks like a fairy, just like a pearl. I heard about your relationship, but after all, lovers are just lovers. It''s not true that they haven''t been married for a day."


    Although old man Feng is old, his words are extremely overbearing. Li Mengying can''t refute him at all, so he goes on.


    "My grandson is a master of martial arts at this age. You two are a perfect match for each other. I think the Xiao family will support you and have no intention of opposing you."


    The wind old son repeatedly light smile, but directly ignore the leaf open.


    Li Mengying deadlocked in place, I do not know whether it is good to agree or refute, before the wind home, after the Xiao family, it is her clip out of breath.


    Ye Kai''s eyes burned, and he waved all kinds of clouds. He stood with his hands down. His eyes looked at Mr. Feng, but he ignored his majesty completely.


    "What is your grandson, who is worthy of Mengying?"

 Chapter 345

    Ye Kai stood up with a negative hand. Facing dozens of big men in the manor, he didn''t have the slightest fear. This momentum alone is enough to make countless people bow.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Rampant children!"


    "I don''t know how many generations there are. How can a guy who has no manners come into my Xiao family?"


    Many Xiaos and Fengs stand up one after another and look at Ye Kai angrily. It is clear that they want to join forces to attack this troublemaker.


    Ye kaina''s words are more than shouting about the cold wind. In front of the wind master and the wind master, he trampled down the whole wind family.


    Xiao Zhiqiu is sitting in the next seat, his forehead is full of cold sweat. Unexpectedly, what his daughter brought back is a guy who is so arrogant that he even dares to offend Feng family.


    I''m afraid it''s not arrogance, but a madman!


    Old man Feng''s city hall is very deep. He doesn''t have any mood swings when facing Ye Kai''s words. He just says calmly, "what a proud young man. I feel like I can''t compare with myself at your age."


    "But the truth has taught me that there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a day outside the sky. As a dharmaist, you think that your magic is matchless at this age, but you don''t know that there are people who are stronger and more talented than you in this world."


    The wind old son says, the wind is cold and disdainful ground lowers an eye, this refers to who public all understand.


    To say this in the capacity of master Feng, the Xiao family leaders are unable to bear it. They should bow their heads to listen to you''s rebuke sincerely.


    Xiao broke through the city with his chest in his hands and said coldly: "boy, I don''t know if you are brain burned or what. In front of you are not only the families, but also the Xiao family and the Feng family. Even if you have 1000 or 10000, you are far from qualified. Besides, with your little magic, you dare to be reckless in front of the two families?"


    Although there are few Dharma practitioners, they are not without them. What''s more, they have a big wound, that is, if they don''t become Dharma practitioners in the face of martial arts, they will only be the chopping board meat for others to cut in ten steps. Therefore, in the eyes of most people, they are not as good as martial arts.


    If they hadn''t worried about the magic sect behind Ye Kai, they would have gone up to beat this guy who didn''t know how to get up, and then used their relationship to throw him to a barren area like Siberia.


    "Zhiqiu, do you know anything about this teenager? This is your daughter''s boyfriend." Xiao''s aunt poked Xiao Zhiqiu with her elbow and whispered.


    Xiao Zhiqiu just recovered from this meeting. Just now, he was shocked by Ye Kai''s words.


    "I really don''t know the magic sect behind Ye Kai, but he is not only a military instructor, but also a major general. Even general Pang Baozong and several instructors in Qunlong base saluted him."


    As soon as Xiao Zhiqiu''s words came out, they immediately attracted the discussion of the whole audience.


    The military region''s drillmaster has a completely different identity. He is also a drillmaster at the level of Qunlong base. Many rich businessmen on the scene will be suppressed by this identity.


    In addition, ye Kai has become the instructor of Qunlong base with his ability in less than 20 years, and his backer can be seen.


    Even far away, what ye Kai stands behind is probably the whole Qunlong base and even Hua * district!


    "I turned out to be a military region instructor. No wonder I''m so arrogant. I''m afraid I''ll be able to run through a lot of people in this generation." Hear ye Kai''s identity, even the face of the wind old man all has some fretting.


    "The instructor of the military region is young and promising, but I''m afraid you''ll forget what we Xiao Feng and his family are famous for, which frightens Nandu."


    With a word from the old man Feng, everyone understood that he looked at Ye Kai with disdainful eyes.


    Ye Kai, as an instructor of the military region, dares to clamor about Xiao Feng and his family. However, they are both martial families, especially the Feng family, who almost died for the country during the period of victory. I don''t know how many generals in the military region have invited their family members to serve in the military region.


    In the case of fengqinghan and xiaodaocheng, the invitation letters they received from the military region could be piled up into a hill.


    When Li Mengying saw this scene, her face was already white. She thought that ye Kai''s master identity could not suppress the two families, and she could still rely on the identity of military region instructors to resist. As a result, she underestimated the details of the two hundred year old martial arts families. What military region instructors are, they just disdain to do.


    "And as far as I know, none of today''s distinguished guests seems to have arrived."


    As soon as Mr. Feng''s voice fell, he heard a man in military uniform coming quickly at the door. He was standing beside Mr. Feng in black military boots and his eyes were burning.


    "General Hua!"


    Seeing this man, many bosses couldn''t bear it any longer, and they all felt a burst of respect.


    "Master Feng''s identity is really not simple. Even this one has been invited!"


    "Don''t you know the identity of this young man in advance, so you specially invited him to the town hall."


    When the Xiao family decided, they all got up to greet each other. Only Mr. Xiao could sit still.


    The man in uniform was respectful and ignored the others. He said to Mr. Xiao: "Lieutenant General Hua Pingyang of Nandu has come to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Xiao!"A general visited in person, which showed the weight of Xiao''s family in the eyes of the military region. By comparison, ye Kai''s instructor was even less valuable.


    Master Xiao nodded slightly and said calmly, "general Hua has a heart."


    Hua Pingyang didn''t take a seat. He just stood behind Mr. Feng. It was clear that he wanted to stand for him. The expression of people looking at Ye Kai was even more interesting. I don''t know how embarrassed Ye Kai is now.


    Li Mengying tugs at Ye Kai''s clothes and wants him to apologize. If she speaks kindly and pleads with her, she should be able to win the forgiveness of the Xiao family and the Feng family.


    Now, ye Kai''s identity is completely overwhelmed. Even if ye Kai really takes out his master identity, he can''t stand in front of the two families.


    "Ha ha, boy, now you still have what ability, just take it out and have a look? Why don''t you take a look at all the teams in Qunlong base? " Xiao broke the city and said with a cold smile.


    Now the powerful general of Nandu is present. Even if the troops from Qunlong base come, they should respectfully call the general.


    "After today, Zhiqiu, you have to discipline Li Mengying. She''s so spoiled in the Li family that she''ll make today''s jokes." My aunt told me.


    "Yes, in the past, there were two generals Li Lao and Li Tiannan in the Li family. She could still make a scene. But now when we get to the Xiao family, the generals have to visit each other in person. They should look like their daughters. Otherwise, we will let the Feng family and many families see jokes."


    Many people in the Xiao family blame Ye Kai one after another. More people look at Ye Kai with a kind of theatrical schadenfreude. Now no one gives him steps. We have to see how he will step down.


    At the moment, ye Kai still holds Li Mengying in his hands and looks around with her naked blue eyes. It seems that he has a lot of details and finally sighs.


    "A little disappointed."


    "What?" Many big men can''t help but be stunned. Now it''s them who are disappointed. They want to see how many means Ye Kai has. As a result, they are crushed to death by master Feng.


    "I said I would let you move all the contacts behind you on the day of the annual meeting. As a result, there are so many people. Is a general your last card?" Ye Kai looks at the cold wind and shakes his head lightly. He hates iron but not steel.


    Feng QingHan was stunned and didn''t understand where ye Kai''s confidence came from.


    "Why, can''t a general compare with your little instructor?" As soon as the wind was cold and the breath was steady, he asked. In his eyes, ye Kai was at the end of the crossbow, but he was dying.


    "You can''t compare with me."


    Ye Kai calmly turns around, picks up a cup of hot tea on the rostrum, gently pulls out a tea fragrance and tastes it.


    "Well, in my opinion, you''re very clever. Dare to break into the annual meeting of the Xiao family. Somebody, throw this troublemaker out for me!"


    As soon as Hua Pingyang called, several guards came up. Lieutenant general Hua Pingyang was here. No matter how arrogant Ye Kai was, he did not dare to fight. Otherwise, he would offend the general and could be dealt with by military law.


    Feng Qingyang smiles coldly, a general is not the existence that ye Kai can compare, even his Feng family should respect as the guest of honor.


    Li Mengying looked, nervously pulled the corner of Ye Kai''s clothes, closed her eyes tightly, and thought that the competition was doomed.


    But she can''t watch ye Kai being thrown out of the Xiao family. Now she is ready to step forward and carry all the disgrace down by herself.


    At this time, ye Kai slowly put his hand into his pocket, then calmly took out a piece of metal like thing, and slowly pinned it on his chest.


    This action makes people can''t understand. It''s really small. Even if you squint, you can''t see clearly what''s written on it.


    Ye Kai calmly holds Li Mengying''s nervous hand to reassure her.


    Feng QingHan was about to sneer when he heard Hua Pingyang walking forward behind him. His eyes were frozen and his forehead was covered with bursts of cold sweat.


    In the confusion of the crowd, Hua Pingyang took a few eyes. After confirming, he sped up a few steps, and then walked forward to Ye Kai. His feet were close together, his waist was like a standard sword, and he held his hand in front of his forehead and saluted Ye Kai: "Lieutenant General Hua Pingyang of Nandu military region."


    "See admiral!"

 Chapter 346

    "What?"


    "Admiral? Where is it? "


    When they heard Hua Pingyang''s words, they immediately craned their necks and looked around to see where the general in Hua Pingyang''s mouth was.


    But soon they realized that the general Hua Pingyang was talking about was Ye Kai, who stood at the top of the list and was always at ease.


    "Admiral? How is that possible? General Hua, you are mistaken! " Xiao broke the city, ye Kai''s chest, is commander long Jianzhou personally issued the general badge, on behalf of Ye Kai''s identity.


    "No, this badge is fake. He''s only under 20 years old, and a general must be at least 40 years old. How can he bear the rank of general?"


    Feng QingHan is also silly. He never thought that this ordinary looking guy would be a general in Huaxiang district.


    But where would Hua Pingyang pay attention to Feng QingHan''s words? He turned to Ye Kai and said respectfully, "the general should be the one who recently came out of Qunlong base. It''s said that you promised to refine a defense weapon for every soldier in Qunlong military region. This incident has shocked the General Military Region. Even commander long Jianzhou went to meet him in person."


    Hua Pingyang this words come out, the public immediately crash a voice, all startled dumbfounded.


    "Even commander-in-chief long Jianzhou met in person?" Someone said to himself in disbelief.


    "No wonder he can become a general at this age. It turns out that he is not only a Dharma practitioner, but also a weapon refiner!" The master of the Xiao family shook his head and sighed.


    A weapon refiner who can refine magic weapons, especially defensive magic weapons, is one that the country should pay attention to.


    However, a general who is less than 20 years old is still too exaggerated. Generally speaking, he is a talented person who can become a school captain at the age of 20. If he has a good chance to make a great contribution, let alone a general, he can hardly achieve anything without a 30-year-old background.


    Except for Huajin masters who can be specially invited, there are only a few Huajin masters before the age of 30 in China in recent 100 years.


    Ye Kai is less than 20 years old to become a general, which is a shocking news for the whole country. Moreover, ye Kai is not a civilian general. He was born in Qunlong base, and behind him are 13 elite teams. He can transfer hundreds of team members who can be one hundred at any time, which is the local army of Nandu. Ye Kai can transfer any time he wants.


    For a moment, the whole situation of Xiao family manor changed, and countless big men all got up one after another to greet Ye Kai respectfully.


    My aunt, who had been admonishing her all the time, also changed her former color and said to Xiao Zhiqiu, "yes, I thought you found a piece of garbage for your daughter, but I didn''t expect it to be a piece of treasure. You are a general before you are 20 years old, and you have a promising future."


    "Zhiqiu, my son is also in the military camp recently. He has been shouting to me that he wants to enter the Qunlong base. Do you think you can give me a chance to talk to the general and let my son pass?"


    "I have hundreds of millions of business on my side. Zhiqiu, look when you are free..."


    Before that, the cynical people all changed their faces and began to flatter Xiao Zhiqiu. Before Xiao Zhiqiu could react, he had to nod his head to deal with it. You should know that the people who spoke to her were much more noble than her. Usually, when she worked hard to talk business, she might not meet these top leaders.


    Today, thanks to my daughter, who is my boyfriend, these big guys are taking the initiative to talk to me and do business.


    "Admiral, that''s right. I said Meng Ying was intelligent and talented. She didn''t disappoint me." Xiao''s eyes narrowed with a smile. He liked his granddaughter very much. Now his boyfriend is a military general. How can he not please him.


    But this time, the rest of Xiao''s family and Feng''s family were obviously embarrassed, especially Feng QingHan and Feng Laozi, who stood on the red carpet passage in a daze, standing there like they were hanging on one side.


    But the wind master and Xiao master four eyes a pair, immediately heart birth idea.


    "It''s true that you are young and promising to become a general when you are less than 20 years old. It''s enough to marry Meng Ying with your identity. But as a general, you dare not face each other when you fight against the wind and cold, and you also use the younger generation of the Xiao family to block the sword. This kind of behavior is too despicable. How can the Xiao family tolerate you?"


    The master of the Xiao''s family spoke with both voice and color, and it was clear that he had to say that ye Kai had refused to go out anyway.


    Originally, an admiral was qualified, but the Xiao family had already discussed with the Feng family to get engaged. In addition, the two families are both Wudao families, and their joint development is much better than an Admiral''s future.


    "Really, where do you see that I started to use your Xiao family to block the knife?" Ye Kai gave a cold hum, carrying his hands.


    "You really didn''t do it, but you used your magic. Many martial arts people on the scene can see it. Don''t deny it. I don''t dare to admit it. Now I doubt the origin of your general''s identity."


    The leader of the Xiao family was not worried about ye Kai''s identity. Instead, he pointed to Ye Kai and said angrily, "don''t think you can defeat me as a general. Even if commander long Jianzhou is here, I''ll ask you how you can be a general!"


    As soon as master Xiao''s words came out, everyone was shocked.According to master Xiao, ye Kai''s character is really inferior. Even if he reports to long Jianzhou, he may not suffer losses. He can even pull Ye Kai from the position of general.


    "Then why don''t you ask you how the Xiao family ridiculed me at that time. As a general of the Chinese military region, he insulted me several times and regarded the dignity of the military region as nothing. I''m not tolerant enough to kill him on the spot."


    The leaf opens a backhand to buckle, clap the cup on the table, unexpectedly is the slightest not to fall the wind.


    "He didn''t know you were a military general!" Xiao broke the city and roared.


    "So you mean, I''m not a general, so I can let him insult me?"


    With a cold smile, ye Kai chokes Xiao on his seat, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Yes, no matter whether ye Kai is a general or not, there is no saying that he will be insulted by others. In addition, Xiao Yizhen''s mouth is so cheap that many Xiao family members are clear about it. Even in Nandu, many people have heard about it.


    "Well, that''s just one side of your story. At that time, Xiao Yizhen probably didn''t speak at all. Any insult to you was just your excuse. If long Jianzhou comes, can you use your words as evidence? But it''s true that Xiao Yizheng of our Xiao family was nearly disabled. " Xiao can break the city.


    As soon as this statement came out, many people knew it.


    Without evidence, ye Kai can''t say that he has three inches of eloquence. In this way, he will be completely suppressed by the Xiao family. If he goes to long Jianzhou, they will be good at competing for power. At that time, it''s not too easy for the Xiao Feng family to play. It''s very likely that ye Kai will be completely removed from the position of general.


    Ye Kai shook his head and laughed coldly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao broke the city and frowned.


    "I laugh at you. The Xiao family has said that for a long time, but they just deny me. They think that the wind is colder in the wind family, don''t they?"


    "The reason why you agree with Feng QingHan is that Feng family, a martial family, can help you to take the position of Xiao family a step further. Moreover, Feng QingHan is also a great master of Huajin. He is more useful to Xiao family than I, a general."


    "Good! Which one of our Xiao''s uncles is not a martial arts person, the second one is all dark strength Dacheng, and Li Mengying is one of the best people in Xiao''s generation. If she is not a master, how can she be qualified for her? " Xiao broke through the city as if he had found a breakthrough and grasped the response.


    Ye Kai hummed with a smile and said coldly: "well, you value martial arts so much, then I will tell you as martial arts, whether I am qualified for Mengying or not!"


    Before the words fell, ye Kai suddenly stepped on the ground, and a cloud swirled out like the waves on the lake.


    A pair of blue eyes like abyss and prison swept through the hall. From Xiao''s breaking through the city to fengqinghan, and even fengjiazhu, xiaojiazhu, fenglaozi, all penetrated into his eyes, as if they were all enemies, as if they wanted to fight against the world with one person''s strength.


    Then, ye Kai suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Jiutian, like the voice of Hongzhong Dalu.


    "Li Mengying is my Ye Kai''s, who doesn''t agree, stand up!"

 Chapter 347

    "What a bully boy."


    "I''ve never seen such arrogant teenagers since the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    Many martial arts elders clapped their hands and praised him one after another. Whether ye Kai''s exaggeration is frightening or he really has a trump card, there are too many people of the same generation who can say such words.


    It''s a challenge for everyone here!


    Even the two centenarians, Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao, dare not say such words.


    You should know that there are dozens or hundreds of martial artists present, almost all of them are dark martial artists, and there are a few even masters of Huajin.


    Even if the two old men are at the peak of their strength, they will be killed sooner or later in the face of the wheel fight of hundreds of people.


    Ye kaimianli world, Li Mengying will protect behind, clearly is to challenge the whole audience with their own strength.


    "Good courage!"


    When he heard a violent clapping on the table behind him, Xiao suddenly stepped on his chair and flew up in the air. He crossed more than ten meters and fell in front of Ye Kai. Standing on the red carpet, a breeze came and touched his black training shirt. His hands and feet were together. At first glance, he looked like those sword immortals.


    "Let me see how powerful you are."


    Xiao said coldly, holding his finger in front of his chest. He only heard FA Jue''s idea move. A sword flew out of his back and penetrated into Changhong. In the eyes of all the people, he fell in the hands of Xiao. He was impartial, and looked majestic. He had the momentum to cut the world.


    This situation, this scene fell into the eyes of the public, is a shock.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that one of the younger generation of the Xiao family did not inherit the martial arts of the Xiao family, but joined a sword sect. Now it seems that this is true."


    "It can be said that Xiao broke the city in the generation of Xiao''s family. He was a master of martial arts, and now he is at the peak of his dark strength. But it is said that he once fought with a great master of Huajin, and he didn''t fall behind. There is also a slight pressure on the past. "


    A man in his prime solemnly shares with the surrounding warriors.


    "How can it be? There''s a huge gap between the dark energy peak and master Hua Jin. Master Hua Jin can lift the dark energy peak with one hand. " Another warrior retorted in disbelief.


    The man shakes his head and points his hand to the sword in Xiao''s hand. There is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, if it''s the ordinary dark strength peak, it''s certainly not as good as the enemy, but Xiao broke the city is the eldest disciple of Yingfeng sword sect, and his strength has been recognized by the leader of Yingfeng sword sect."


    Hearing the words of the man in his prime, the whole audience burst into flames.


    "Huashan Yingfeng sword?"


    "Can jianzongli rank in the top five


    When people heard the name of "yingfengjian", they all felt respectful.


    Huajin belongs to Qizong. After decades of hard training, you can step into the ranks of master Huajin. You can use the power of heaven and earth. It is said that it has the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    However, the cultivation of Jianzong is easy to achieve. Even if the dark force is flat, it can easily fight against the dark force of the same class. Within ten years, Jianzong can beat any dark force, and within twenty years, it can fight with master Huajin. Only after twenty years, master Huajin''s martial arts can slowly surpass Jianzong.


    However, since a hundred years ago when the sword sect was really "discussing swords in Huashan", its gate declined and retired. It was just a chance for Xiao to break through the city and join the Yingfeng sword sect.


    Xiao broke the city with a sword. A cold light flashed on the sword. A horizontal sword started it and cut a few centimeters deep scar on the ground.


    Feng QingHan''s eyes narrowed, and he regarded Xiao as a great enemy in his heart. Although he was the great master of Huajin, he was only in his twenties. In ten years, even if Feng QingHan''s cultivation was ahead of Xiao, it would be hard for them to fight against each other.


    "It''s worthy of being the younger generation of the Xiao family. I''m afraid the flag bearer of this generation is Xiao who broke the city. It''s possible to inherit the position of the head of the Xiao family in the future. Congratulations to the head of the Xiao family." The master of the wind family nodded with satisfaction, turned and arched to the master of the Xiao family.


    Master Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile: "master Feng is polite. At this age, Feng QingHan can cultivate master Huajin. His talent is above my younger generation. If he can cultivate sword skills, he will be much better than my younger generation."


    They complimented each other and laughed, but they didn''t pay attention to the contest.


    Because in everyone''s opinion, ye Kai will be defeated!


    A little magician can''t even compare with the peak of dark strength, let alone Xiao, who is a great master of swordsmanship.


    "Now you kneel down and admit your mistake to Xiao Feng''s family. I can let you go if Xiao breaks the city. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless and cutting you down!"


    Xiao broke the city and stood up with his sword. He looked up at Ye Kai and said with disdain.


    But when ye Kai faced Xiao, he only looked around for a while, then lowered his eyes and said, "only you dare to come?"


    "Hum, at the end of a crossbow, you can only hold it up. Since you are so confident, how about taking a sword from me?"


    Xiao broke the city and suddenly whirled a gust of strong wind around him. He held the long sword horizontally and cut it toward Ye Kai. The sword waved so fast that it only left a shadow of waving in the eyes of some dark warriors.The sword is as fast as lightning, and even though it is shining with cold air, it is as powerful as a sunset rainbow. It extends all the way from Xiao''s head to the ground, and the thick stone bricks are instantly cut tens of centimeters by this terrible sword.


    "What a quick and fierce sword!"


    "This is the strongest one in the birth of sword clan in recent years. Xiao''s sword of breaking the city is almost catching up with some masters of kendo. He is worthy of being a strong one coming out of Yingfeng sword clan!"


    Many martial arts practitioners immediately got up and exclaimed, because Jianzong is too rare to compare with Xiufa real people.


    Immediately, people looked at Ye Kai, want to see how this guy wants to block this sword.


    "If he is a Dharma practitioner, he still has a chance to fight against this sword. If he is only a great Dharma practitioner, he will do his best to face the sword of Xiao breaking the city."


    "Maybe this sword will kill the arrogant boy! Ha ha ha


    Many warriors are not optimistic about ye Kai. Even general Hua Pingyang is worried about ye Kai at the moment. Although ye Kaigui is a general, the competition between them is life and death. Even if Xiao breaks the city and kills Ye Kai today, the military region can only blame him at most. After all, there are Xiao family and Feng family behind him.


    Master Xiao opened his eyes, sighed and thought.


    "There are not many young people with this kind of spirit, and they can become generals at this age. If they can endure for ten years and cultivate a real person, they must be a pillar. In the future, they may not be able to oppress our Xiao family."


    "It''s a pity that I''m too arrogant and don''t know how to be restrained. Today I''m destined to be famous in my Xiao family."


    I saw the sword Qi immediately cut in front of Ye Kai, and ye Kai slowly raised his head.


    "Jianzong?"


    When ye Kai saw the sword Qi, he moved his eyes slightly. He stretched out his right hand as transparent as jasper and patted forward with the sword Qi.


    There was a thunderous sound. The body and the sword gas exploded at the moment of contact. All the surrounding dust was lifted up, and the rocks that had been broken by the earthquake were flying all over the sky. The whole Xiao family manor trembled, and cracks appeared on the ground, as if it had just experienced a magnitude 7 earthquake.


    "The power of this sword is enough. It''s comparable to the master''s strike, but the explosion power after the impact is even more terrible. It''s even comparable to the full attention in the middle of Meihua Jin. It''s worthy of being the descendant of Yingfeng sword sect." The master of the wind family sat on the top and nodded his praises.


    "There are not many people on the scene who can stop this sword, are there?" Someone looked around and asked.


    "In the same generation, I can''t think of anyone who can bear this sword except the cold wind." The Xiao family leader is also a face of praise, and he can''t be more satisfied with his younger generation.


    Just when everyone was feeling the prestige of Xiao''s breaking the city, one of Xiao''s family raised his head, looked into the smoke and said, "it''s been a long time. Is it dead?"


    Feng Youheng sat down in the next seat and said with a smile, "of course, he is dead. Xiao''s sword of breaking the city is comparable to the master. He is a little magician, and he is not a master of horizontal training. How can he resist it?"


    Before, ye Kai made him lose face in front of the younger generation. Now, naturally, he has to step on Ye Kai.


    "Hum, even if you don''t die one day, you''re half disabled. You''ll have to lie in the hospital for the rest of your life..."


    Before Feng Youheng finished his boasting, he heard a scream of horror coming from his ears. He quickly turned his head and looked into the smoke.


    In the thick dust and smoke, a cluster of flames burst out. A red ripple cut off the smoke and dust, just like cutting out the void. Immediately, a young man in white stepped out with a red crystal sword in his hand. All kinds of different fires were burning around him, just like a king of fire.


    He patted the dust on his shoulders, his blue eyes drooped and said calmly.


    "Play sword in front of me?"


    "I''m a teacher."


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked!

 Chapter 348

    Dressed in white, ye Kai stepped out of the smoke and dust. With one move, the dust disappeared.


    "He carried it down?"


    "This is a sword of Yingfeng sword sect. Isn''t he a Dharma practitioner? How can he carry it down?"


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them, and they were stunned.


    The swords in Xiao''s hands are shaking. I can''t believe Ye Kai can resist his sword.


    In their eyes, ye Kai should have been cut two sections by Xiao''s sword. How could he not be damaged?


    The wind was cold, and he was stunned. Xiao''s sword was not bad. How did ye Kai stop it?


    Xiao Feng and his family all stood up, and the shaking sounds of tables and chairs rang out. They all looked shocked.


    Hua Pingyang stood in the rear, shaking his head in amazement, and said with a bitter smile, "if the generals of our Chinese * * District don''t have some real skills, how can they bear the banner of generals?"


    Xiao and Feng both hold the armguard tightly, their palms full of sweat. They stare at Ye Kai''s back and dare not take it lightly.


    Even Mr. Feng, at the moment, has to pay attention to Ye Kai, no longer regard him as a clown on stage.


    "Is that your card? Can you resist the strength of Yingfeng sword


    "No, it''s not enough."


    In the exclamation of old man Feng, Xiao broke the city and calmed down. He gave a cold hum. Although the sword was very strong just now, it wasn''t his all-out strike. It''s no surprise that he was blocked.


    "Yes, I have some strength. No wonder I dare to go to the Xiao family. I''m so arrogant and presumptuous!"


    "If you are open-minded and sincere, the Xiao family may offend the Feng family for you and betroth Li Mengying to you. However, in view of your arrogance and arrogance, even if you are master Huajin, you can''t get half permission from the Xiao family!"


    As soon as Xiao broke through the city, he burst out with his fierce sword power. In addition to the windward sword in his hand, there were more than ten swords around him. Each one was as sharp as a laser. It was a steel plate several meters thick, which could be easily cut off.


    Ye Kai''s hands were on his back, and he said with a smile: "I said, who is your Xiao family, and you should agree with me?"


    Ye Kai whirled his right arm and spread out his palm, but saw a little fire lotus flash away in his palm. Immediately, he sent out fireworks in his hand, and collected his palm like a tornado. When it appeared again, it was a red crystal sword in his hand!


    In an instant, the whole audience turned pale!


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Even the Yingfeng sword sect has its own sword. How can he build a long sword directly from the void?"


    "It''s said that master Huajin can squeeze things out of thin air and kill people with a hundred meters, but it''s only a few wind blades at most. How can he solidify such a long sword?"


    All of them rubbed their eyes and suspected that they were watching an international magic show.


    Xiao broke the city with a stare, but he couldn''t believe this scene. The sword in his hand was a bit timid.


    The leaf opens blue eyes to droop, indifferent way: "play sword in front of me?"


    "I''m a teacher."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience burst into a complete explosion and screamed one after another.


    This is not only a provocation against Xiao, but also the whole Yingfeng sword sect behind the clamor!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Is the Yingfeng sword sect comparable to your arrogant fellow?"


    Xiao broke through the city with a roar, and his body sank suddenly. His feet fell into three inches of thick bricks. He was so lucky with the strength of his sword. He saw his black Training Shirt floating, his tight cuffs bulging, and his waist straight as a standard sword.


    His face was more heavy than ever, as if facing the enemy of life, even in the door of Yingfeng sect, facing the Lord, there was no such pressure.


    Xiao Xiao Cheng Kou, like a whistling like a whistle, the sword in the hands will be knocked down, like a long river sunset, through all things, a sword of welcome against the sky and the earth''s gas cut down, gathered together the essence of the wind, sword, a piece of practice of incomparable sword gas across the soaring ten meters, link heaven and earth, like the thunder of heaven, turned into a tornado, a wild attack.


    Is a heavy tank, he has enough confidence to be able to cut!


    As soon as Feng QingHan''s eyes looked at him, he couldn''t help but raise his real strength and instinctively defend himself. The power of this sword was far more than his full strength. Even if he was cold, he had to avoid this sword quickly, but he couldn''t avoid being hurt.


    "The strength of Xiao''s city breaking sword technique is comparable to mine. That guy can''t stop it."


    Feng QingHan has regarded Xiao''s city breaking as a strong enemy in his whole life. Now, I''m afraid that it will take three days and three nights to fight against Xiao.


    Xiao broke the city and his strength is equal, he has enough ability to crush Ye Kai, ye Kai is sure to lose.


    "The broken city really didn''t disgrace the Xiao family. This sword will cut him." When master Xiao saw the sword, he could not relax his grip."The power of this sword is too penetrating. If I didn''t know that he came from yingfengzong, I''m afraid I would think he was born from Tiandi yijianzong." The wind master commented.


    This comment is not high. Tiandi Yijian sect is really the first sword sect in the world. Yingfeng sword is a little worse than him.


    The essence of the windward sword is the windward sword. The sharpest sword spirit is that the wind can be cut with one sword.


    Only Mr. Xiao now stares at the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand. He feels a little familiar, as if he has heard of it somewhere.


    "I can''t even resist the master of horizontal training with this sword. Can you block it?" Xiao broke the city and cheered with confidence.


    Ye Kaiheng''s sword is in front of him, pointing straight at Xiao''s broken city and whispering.


    "Do I need to block it?"


    See ye Kai gently cut in front of him. It seems slow but fast. It''s a sword that is slow and powerless. The moment he cuts it, it makes Feng QingHan''s face change and he can''t breathe!


    In the blink of an eye, the ten meter high sword Qi connecting heaven and earth suddenly broke from the middle, as if it had been cut off by the waist of the void. People could only vaguely see that there was a flame burning in the sword Qi, and immediately burned the whole sword Qi to the end!


    Xiao broke through the city and looked at the scene that was enough to overturn his world outlook. Before he even had time to react, he could only subconsciously protect the windward sword in front of him and lift all his strength to make a defensive posture.


    The invisible vacuum just arrived at Xiao paocheng in an instant. There was only a "bang" on the Yingfeng sword. A thin invisible crack seemed to be engraved on the Yingfeng sword. Then even if it split, Shengsheng cut off the Yingfeng sword!


    He saw a bloodstain cut out of Xiao''s chest. All his real strength was cut to pieces and swept forward from Xiao.


    When Xiao broke the city, he had to whisper, and then he flew back hundreds of meters. It was as if he had been blown by a tornado of magnitude 13 and directly smashed through the iron gate of the manor. In an instant, he was out of sight, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Kai snorts and coolly disperses the red crystal sword in his hand. All kinds of strange fire disappear quietly. Only Ye Kai stands with a negative hand and looks down at the crowd.


    "Here it is."


    The wind cold suddenly step back, almost leg belly a soft, will fall to the ground.


    He thinks that Xiao''s ability to break the city is equal to his own, and he can fight for a few days. As a great master of Huajin, he can easily crush whatever school ye kaixiu comes from. However, the situation suddenly changes. Ye Kai, who should have been killed by Xiao, now with a sword, will smash Xiao, the proud disciple of Yingfeng sword sect, hundreds of meters away.


    Ye kaineng''s sword almost kills Xiao to break the city. How many swords can he hold if the wind is cold?


    "It''s impossible!" Master Xiao stood up almost immediately and growled.


    "Xiao''s strength is comparable to master Huajin. How can you defeat him?"


    The master of Xiao''s family is Huajin Dacheng, which is close to the peak of existence. In his opinion, Xiao''s strength of breaking the city is approaching, and he will catch up with and surpass him within five years. How can such talents be almost killed by a foreign boy who doesn''t know where they came from?


    Ye Kai turned leisurely, walked to Li Mengying and said calmly, "now, for you Xiaos, am I qualified?"


    The head of the Xiao family suddenly fell down and sat on the chair, his face was already black.


    He couldn''t believe this scene, but he had to believe it. He raised his hand tremblingly and gnawed at the loss.


    But when the master of the Xiao family raised his head, he saw that the wind was calm and calm, as if he still had the chance to win.


    At this time, I heard a distant messenger''s name, but it startled the whole audience.


    "The leader of Yingfeng sword sect and his disciples, come here!"


    "The Lord of roaring sword sect with his disciples, come here!"


    "Taihang sword sect..."


    After the messenger said several names in succession, he gave a big bang, and then tried his best to read out the last name.


    "Heaven and earth sword, the master of sword sect, take his disciples to the temple!"

 Chapter 349

    When they heard the first few names, they didn''t react, but when they said the last name from the messenger''s mouth, the audience was shocked.


    Heaven and earth yijianzong!


    It is universally acknowledged that huashanfeng is cold and cold, holding his chest in both hands. Without his hand, it is enough to crush Ye Kai.


    That''s the means, that''s the connections.


    "At the beginning, you were not so arrogant that you asked my Feng family to move all the connections. Now my Feng family has called people here. Why don''t you dare to move? Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha, arrogant boy, you are waiting to be cleaned up by Jianzong."


    Feng QingHan laughs happily. He is about to see the scene that Jianzong works together to kill Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai looks slightly at the cold wind and hums with a smile.


    "I want to say that none of Huashan sword clan dare to touch me. Do you believe it?"


    "What?" The wind was cold, and I couldn''t help being stunned.


    All of a sudden, I heard a loud noise outside the manor, and the roar of off-road vehicles. The sound was getting closer and closer, as if a motorcade were coming.


    Before Feng QingHan turned around, he saw a group of people who were no less powerful than Huashan sword sect stepping into the Xiao family manor without waiting for the messenger to ask for their identity.


    The leading men in front of them were dressed in military uniforms and walked in a correct manner. They were much better than the disciples of Jianzong who just came in.


    All the way to Ye Kai, they suddenly stopped. They were very strong and straight. They all raised their hands and saluted Ye Kai with one voice.


    "Dragon team members of China Qunlong Base report to instructor Ye!"


    "King Kong zongkui is overbearing. See instructor Ye!"


    "Taijiquan is easy, see instructor Ye!"


    "Wu Dao Xia Jia Xia Sheng Hua..."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, a young man with an arrow like eyebrow came forward and saluted Ye Kai, saying a name that made the whole audience tremble.


    "Tianqiong Zong Ye is frivolous. See instructor Ye!"

 Chapter 350

    "Dragon team?"


    "The strongest trump card of Qunlong base?"


    People who know something about the army immediately realize that it''s the legendary dragon team who comes to the door now!


    A kind of military standing in xiaojiadatang is majestic, that is, the group of Huashan Jianzong people standing there dare not attack, otherwise it is very likely to declare war on the country.


    Although they retreat into the mountains, it''s hard to find any trace of Huashan, but they are not stupid enough to provoke the army of the military region, especially the Dragon corps, which are very important to the military region. If they are injured by the people of Huashan sword clan, maybe the military region will take people to level Huashan the next day.


    Moreover, when the dragon team first arrived, they still said hello to Ye Kai as an army. But later, everyone introduced their own grammar and even explained their own way. It was clear that they were visiting Ye Kai as a warrior.


    King Kong sect and Taijiquan, which one is not the most powerful sect, especially Taijiquan, has no seclusion at all. Even the military region connives at its existence among the people, and its influence is many times that of Huashan sword sect.


    In addition, the young man who came up at last was the root of their shock.


    If it''s just Vajra sect and Taijiquan, they think Huashan sword sect can fight against it, but they can''t believe it.


    Heaven sect!


    Ye family''s pulse!


    The younger generation like fengqinghan may not know, but if it was fenglaozi and Xiaolai prince, they would have heard about tianqiongzong a hundred years ago.


    Tianqiongzong is not very famous, but there is a famous person who has been at the top of tianbang for decades!


    Ye Wudao!


    It is said that the last battle of Ye Wudao''s seclusion in the world has already broken out the strength of Yuan Dan''s heavenly division. He crossed the sky for hundreds of meters and killed a Japanese plane flying to prepare to drop a bomb in the air, which made the world powerful and created a fairy tale. Although it has been blurred up to now, ye Wudao''s name is still circulating in the martial arts world, and no one dares to forget it .


    "Even the heaven clan has come forward?"


    All of them were surprised to see Tan sitting on the chair, and behind him stood a group of members of the dragon team, as well as the disciples of each sect. They were very powerful, especially the team member who stood upright in the front, who was more powerful than Jianzong.


    Ye Kai tasted the tea and looked aside. He was so shocked that he couldn''t stop the shivering wind. He said with indifference, "I said that Jianzong didn''t dare to move me. Do you believe me?"


    When Feng QingHan heard this, he breathed heavily and stepped back a few steps. Almost a mouthful of blood essence was about to gush out of his throat.


    They wanted to come back from Qunlong base, but they didn''t expect that they would be warriors, and they also had a disciple of Tianqiong sect!


    Who dares to be presumptuous when ye has no way?


    Looking around the world, no one dares not to sell face to Ye Wudao unless he is the master of Yuandan. Even if they are all members of Huashan sword sect, they can''t!


    Ye Qingkuang and others respectfully stand behind Ye Kai. They actually come here because of the old master''s proposal. Lu tiesan has only trained for one month under Ye Kai, and their cooperation is no less than that of the dragon team.


    So the old master asked them to meet Ye Kai once in person, and later they were taught for a period of time. The team cooperation will certainly go up a higher level.


    I only heard master Feng shake his head and said frankly: "although the dragon team is coming towards you, and there is a disciple of tianqiongzong, it doesn''t mean that tianqiongzong is on your side."


    He looked at Ye Kai''s face like a blaze of light, with both admiration and contempt.


    "As we all know, ye Wudao has been in seclusion for nearly a hundred years. Even the military region can''t invite him out of the mountain. This time they come to visit you, it''s just the relationship between the instructor and the team members. With a dragon team, do you want to beat the whole Huashan sword clan?"


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard that.


    Xiao Zhiqiu and others are stunned. They can''t believe that the Feng family dare to say this. It''s clear that they want to declare war with Ye Kai. The dragon team that ye Kai moved is not heavy enough to defeat the Feng family.


    Mr. Xiao sat at the top of the table, squinting his eyes, trying to see what ye Kai would do.


    The wind is cold, a pair of cold eyes dignified, said: "today there is a dragon team to protect you, the sword does not move you, but in the future you leave the dragon team, who dares to guarantee your life?"


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning came in bursts.


    Feng QingHan is the great master of Huajin. If you hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to assassinate Ye Kai, ye Kai is transcendent and will definitely take it lightly one day.


    "Oh? According to you, these sects are not my contacts? " Ye Kai points back and says with a smile. Then he shakes his head again and again. It''s just that the old man Feng is confused after seeing it.


    Immediately Ye Kai took the teapot and slowly took a cup of tea for himself. In addition, he poured a cup to Li Mengying and took Li Mengying to sit next to him.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Wind cold head, all kinds of disdain and contempt, is that the sky will not come out of the mountain.Without the Tianqiong sect, the other sects are equal to Huashan sword sect at most. Their foundation of Fengjia is enough.


    Many Xiao family members look at Ye Kai and the young man who has made a miracle. But this time, I''m afraid there''s really no move. Although the appearance of the dragon team makes him powerful, he is still inferior to Feng family.


    Xiao Anqi''s eyes are dignified. She looks at Ye Kai and thinks to herself.


    "Why are you so confident? Do you really have a card?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Even the dragon team has moved out. How can you have other cards?"


    I saw Ye Kai snort a light smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside the door, but this time the footsteps were much more chaotic, but more powerful.


    Then, I heard the messenger read one by one according to his identity.


    "Lingnan ten tigers, with their sect disciples, come here!"


    In the eyes of the public, ten people came with great strides, followed by dozens of wudaozong disciples, all dressed in exquisite and unified training shirts, and almost all of them were dark warriors.


    See leader ten people a word split, toward Ye Kai arch hand respectfully way: "Lingnan ten tigers come to visit!"


    Among the ten, there are already four masters. In addition to the three masters of shadowless foot, qishang Quan and Heyang Quan, the inheritor of tiexian Quan entered Huajin not long ago, and now he is also a master.


    Four great masters come here, what a prestige!


    "Is that enough?" Ye Kai smiles and asks the old man Feng.


    The expression on the old man''s face was obviously a little hard to hang, but he still had a hard airway.


    "Not enough!"


    This scene is very similar to the scene Ye Kai faced with several sword masters before, but ye Kai was dignified and indifferent at that time, but the wind master was very reluctant.


    "Good."


    With a faint smile, ye Kai continued to drink tea.


    When they saw it, they could not help holding their breath.


    "Does he have any cards?"


    Sitting there, Xiao Anqi was stunned. Even the ten tigers in Lingnan came all the way. Who else could come behind Ye Kai?


    But I heard the sound of footsteps outside the door again, but this time it was light and light, and the number of people who came was obviously small. When they came into the public''s view, they saw several men in red and blue clothes stepping in.


    If you are a normal person, you must think that these guys are from which dynasty. But the people who know the goods have already raised a big wave in their heart. Looking at the people who are walking towards ye, they are still staring, their fingers trembling, but they dare not speak.


    The man in a pair of red and blue walked towards Ye Kai step by step, and then stopped behind Ye Kai. Regardless of the shocked eyes of Feng''s family, he bowed respectfully and said.


    "Vice President Qin of Dan Medicine Association, Xiong gongfeng, LV gongfeng."


    "Meet the president!"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, there was a wave like scream in the audience. Waves broke out in waves, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Dan Yao association?"


    "The president?"


    The wind is so cold that I can''t keep it steady. I smash my ass on the ground, and my former master''s style is gone at this moment.


    In front of him, this young man was the legendary president of the Dan Medicine Association for decades!


    The president who is in charge of thousands of kinds of pills in the whole pills Association and makes countless martial arts people covet it!


    Who dares to say that he doesn''t want to get a pill from the pills association to help him practice? It''s the Feng family. He has visited Danxia Mountain several times before and asked for the pills from the pills Association.


    Ye Kai sat there calmly, but his identity had already fallen into the hearts of many martial arts people. They could not admit it. They did not believe that this man was the myth of the time.


    Ye Kai shook his head and sighed. He looked at the old man who was covered with cold sweat again. His head tilted and he said with a smile, "is it enough now?"


    Old man Feng trembled and stroked his white beard. He had to pretend to be calm and trembled.


    "No, not enough."


    That said, it''s obvious that I''m not as confident as I was at the beginning.


    "A Dan Medicine Association is nothing but martial arts." The old man of wind is very reasonable.


    He can''t admit defeat. His grandson''s future marriage happiness depends on this competition. If he loses in momentum, what face does the Feng family have to ask the Xiao family to kiss him? What else can I take to marry Li Mengying.


    "Good." The leaf opens the corner of mouth evil spirit ground up a hook.


    The smile fell in the eyes of the public, as if the heart fell.


    "Does he still have a card?"


    Xiao An Qi is silly. She used to support Li Meng Ying, but she didn''t want to help Ye Kai. She just believes in Li Meng Ying''s choice, but now it seems that Li Meng Ying didn''t choose any useless Street rags.


    It''s a treasure!


    Not only that, look at Ye Kai''s look, there are special guests coming for him!


    "It''s impossible. The Dan Medicine Association has moved out. Who else can come for you?"In the eyes of Xiao Anqi and Feng''s family, and even all the people present, I heard a sudden sentence from the messenger. In an instant, the whole audience was calm and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Hao poyun, the old master of China, is here!"


    "General Pang Baozong of China, here you are!"


    "Major general of the investigation department of China, here it is!"


    "The new master of China, Luo TA, Tian Luo, is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Commander in chief of the south of China, long Jianzhou, here!"

 Chapter 351

    But a group of people in military uniform walked in quickly, and all of them were celebrities in the army. Just walking on the red carpet, the prestige had completely crushed Huashan sword sect, and even all the previous forces.


    I saw the man walking in the front with his head held high and his sword eyebrows stretched out. Although there was no air of martial arts, no one was in awe of him.


    The commander in chief in charge of the entire southern military region.


    "Long Jianzhou!"


    "Even the commander in chief is here?"


    There was no time for the messenger to finish reading his name, so all the ten generals came into the field. Everyone who came in carrying one or two Venus on their shoulders, which is known to those who know how to do it. This is the representative of major general and lieutenant general, especially the three people who followed in, carrying three glittering Venus on their shoulders.


    This is admiral!


    Hao poyun, the old master, and Luo Tatian, the master of baguaquan, who are not the people who live in one military region, are all present today.


    This is moving over most of the generals from the southern military region!


    The old man Feng stood in the same place, but his smile froze when he thought of it. For a moment, he was more awkward than crying, and he became iron green, not to mention what the cold wind was like at the moment.


    Looking at the whole south, who dares to challenge commander-in-chief long Jianzhou?


    Even ye Wudao of Tianqiong sect can''t!


    "Commander dragon!"


    "Commander dragon!"


    The Xiao people, who are in charge of the dispute between Ye Kai and the Feng family, stand up straight and bow to long Jianzhou.


    Even Mr. Xiao stood up. In front of long Jianzhou, he did not dare to be disrespectful.


    "Mr. Xiao, our generals will pay you a visit in the early years." Long Jianzhou and others politely respect and turn to Ye Kai.


    "Commander long." The wind family gives long Jianzhou the experience with fear, but long Jianzhou just nods his head slightly, almost ignoring the general skipping.


    For a moment, the whole room was silent, and everyone looked at the direction of long Jianzhou. Although he had been prepared, he was completely frightened.


    I saw long Jianzhou leading a kind of general to Ye Kai, and then he said with a smile.


    "General ye, we have met again. I heard that you attended the annual meeting of the Xiao family, so I''m here to visit you."


    Ye Kai finally put down his tea and nodded: "commander long and your generals have a heart."


    No one is afraid of this!


    Standing in front of him, the commander-in-chief of the southern military region, ye Kai was not humble, but calm, as if he was not facing a high ranking commander, but an old friend he had not seen for a long time.


    "How is that possible?"


    Although Ye Kai is a general, how can he ask the commander-in-chief to come? There are many generals. This is totally unreasonable!


    "Commander long, are you here for him?" Mr. Feng asked bravely.


    Long Jianzhou sorted out his military uniform and said calmly, "that''s natural. General Ye has extraordinary skills. He can be said to be unparalleled at home. He can be called a statesman!"


    Feng QingHan sat on the ground, even dare not stand up, had to stay there, looking at the scene in front of him.


    Ordinary?


    Not worthy? Not qualified?


    When he joined the military region in the cold, he didn''t know how many years it would take to reach yekai.


    Xiao angqi sat at the bottom, covered with cold sweat, and there was a surge of cold on her back.


    She was glad that she didn''t offend Ye Kai. Otherwise, both the Xiao family and the Feng family would never be able to protect themselves. If ye Kai had the intention to kill himself, would the Xiao family give up?


    This time, everyone''s eyes to Li Mengying completely changed.


    Originally thought that Li Mengying is in mischief, casually looking for a boyfriend as a way to deal with the Xiao family, but now it seems that the gold content of this boyfriend is far more than that of Feng QingHan, above the whole Xiao family!


    Li Mengying sat up and laughed stupidly. In the face of long Jianzhou''s greeting, she had to hold out her hand and nod her head in a confused way. She looked like a little girl who had never seen the world.


    Although she has attended all kinds of international cocktail parties and met many top young and senior officials, such as the commander-in-chief of long Jianzhou, and the three generals and several major generals behind her, she has never been seen before. It''s normal for her to be scared back.


    But when she came to her senses, she found that ye Kai was still calm and had a good conversation with long Jianzhou, just like her peers.


    Li Mengying realized that her boyfriend had such great power!


    It''s no ordinary master Jin can do it!


    Naturally, long Jianzhou''s visit not only means to support Ye Kai, but also about Lingshui jade, which is the root of Ye Kai''s determination that long Jianzhou will come.


    This is not clear, otherwise let Xiao Feng and his family know that ye Kai wants to arm every soldier in the military area command with a defensive weapon, just afraid that he will vomit blood on the spot.


    Ye Kai and long Jianzhou talked for a while, and the whole audience silently listened to their voices. You and I were silent, even if it was the annual meeting of the Xiao family, the home of the Xiao family, no one dared to interrupt.After a while, long Jianzhou felt thirsty and stopped to pour tea.


    Ye Kai sighed calmly and looked at the cold wind sitting on the ground, then fell on the old man with a cold smile.


    "Now, do you think that''s enough?"


    The wind old son miserably smile, even commander-in-chief long Jianzhou all arrived, he how dare say no.


    Ye Kai looked back at the cold wind, half smile, half quality asked: "do you think I and you, who is more qualified for Mengying?"


    The wind is cold, this just coagulates spirit, ruthlessly a bite teeth, suddenly stood up, looked directly at Ye Kai, asked: "are you the great master of Hua Jin?"


    Now all the Fengs are defeated, and all the cards are suppressed to death. Fengqinghan has only one condition to hold Ye Kai down.


    He fengqinghan is the master of Huajin, the master of Huajin before he was 30 years old!


    He is more gifted than the one in the military area command, and can crush his peers.


    For a moment, all the masters of Huajin of Fengjia came out and stood behind the cold wind as if they were helping.


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "I''m not the great master of Huajin."


    "Not master Hua Jin?"


    Let alone the cold wind, even the people present were shocked.


    How did master Bu Chenghua stop Xiao''s sword from breaking through the city and cut him a hundred meters away?


    Li Mengying is stunned and looks at Ye Kai suspiciously. Isn''t he master Huajin?


    Feng QingHan frowned and walked quickly to Ye Kai. He knocked on the chief desk and asked.


    "The Xiao family is a martial and Taoist family. Which one''s son-in-law has never been successful? What if you have a big connection? If you don''t become a master, you are not qualified to marry Meng Ying! "


    "Yes, my grandson may not be as well connected as you, but in terms of cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, it''s not bad to be in the top three in a hundred years!" The wind master also grasped this point and fanned the wind nearby.


    If you don''t become a great master in front of the Xiao family, do you want to marry their daughter?


    "Oh? Top three in a hundred years? Who are they Ye Kaiman doesn''t care.


    "The third one is my grandson Feng QingHan. He is 26 years old today. He is already in the middle of Huajin. He is about to step into Huajin. His talent is not terrible."


    Then he put up his second finger.


    "The second one is Lu Qingshan, the first disciple of tianfawu sect. He has been practicing for more than 20 years. Now he is at the peak of Huajin, almost the first generation."


    As soon as Lu Qingshan''s name came out, everyone was in awe. As soon as he got out of the mountain gate, he challenged the masters everywhere. If many of the martial arts masters in Nandu didn''t refuse, they would be defeated by him one after another.


    Xiao An Qi hears a Leng a Leng, can''t help but way: "wind old son, that is even stronger than Lu Qing Shan who is the first?"


    Master Feng gave a cold smile: "this third man must be the first white master in the list of heaven in China today. He easily crushed Lu Qingshan, the top master of Huajin. He also destroyed the black witch sect which had been oppressing Lingnan for hundreds of years. Not long ago, he was unarmed and crossed the Yellow Sea to pick the whole Korean legend."


    After hearing this, they were all shocked. More or less, they had heard of the great master in white. At the beginning, he was born at the age of 17 and ranked first in the world. Many old masters were under his name.


    "It''s a pity that it suddenly disappeared in tianbang now."


    Master Feng shook his head as if he thought master Bai had fallen into Korea.


    Suddenly, a leisurely question came from ye Kai in his ear.


    "How old is the master in white this year?"


    "It was, of course, an unbelievable exaggeration of seventeen." Mr. Feng subconsciously raised his head to respond. He saw Ye Kai''s figure in his eyes. Suddenly he was shocked. His teeth were shaking and he pointed at Ye Kai. There was a sentence hanging in his throat, but it took him a long time to recognize it in a low voice.


    "Nan, are you the master in white?"


    Ye Kai ignored the old man Feng. He got up and walked to Feng QingHan with his hands on his back. He seemed to question him and said, "do you think that if master Bai is still alive, why does he fall out of the sky?"


    "Here, here." Feng QingHan stuttered for a moment. An unbelievable idea flashed through his mind and instinctively stepped back.


    See ye Kai calmly stretch out white jade like right hand, light voice way.


    "There is an iron law in martial arts. The so-called master should not be humiliated."


    "Even worse, Heavenly Master!"


    For a moment, a black shadow flashed in the eyes of all the people, and there was only a clear and loud slap in the ear.


    Pop!

 Chapter 352

    The position of tianbang is the place where any warrior takes it as his goal in his life, especially the top of tianbang. If he gets to the top of tianbang, he will have no regrets in his life.


    Within a hundred years, the transition of tianbang No.1 was rare. After ye Wudao withdrew from tianbang, the successor was only ranked No.2. When the No.2 also withdrew from tianbang, they were just replaced by each other. There was no new blood at all. Until half a year ago, a name was born and tianbang came out again, directly Ranking him No.1 Discussion.


    Li Mengying looked at this young man who was hard for her to catch up with. She underestimated his ability. She did not expect that he could shake the southern military region. She was once the first representative of the National Martial Arts in China. Looking at the whole country, she could never find the second person with such achievements.


    "No wonder he was able to destroy the whole black witch sect with a single sword, and even more dare to challenge South Korea." Xiao Anqi shook her head repeatedly, but she didn''t expect that a guy who thought he was totally unimportant at first, now her identity completely crushed her.


    There are many martial and Taoist families like Xiao Feng and Xiao Feng in China. There are a lot of them. If the military region really wants to invite them out of the mountain, it can catch a large number of them. However, there are very few talents like Ye Kai in China. Each of them is extremely precious, not to mention Ye Kai''s value far exceeds that of other masters, whether it''s Lingshui or defensive methods Utensils are the wealth of the nation.


    At present, ye Kai takes out more things than Xiao Feng''s two martial arts families. No wonder long Jianzhou leads a kind of general to visit in person.


    Ye Kai gently got up and went to the front of the cold wind. They just looked at each other for a while.


    All the people under the stage are looking at them. At the beginning, when ye Kai led Li Mengying into the door, who dares to say that they didn''t throw cold eyes and white eyes that disdain and despise? They all think that ye Kai is not worthy of Li Mengying, and only the cold wind is the perfect match.


    But from the beginning of Ye Kai''s struggle, the cards of his family and Xiao Feng''s family were spread out one by one. When Feng''s family took out the card of Huashan Jianzong, they thought Ye Kai was defeated completely.


    As a result, ye Kai came up with a card that ordinary people can''t imagine, which is hard to see in his life.


    There are many clans and generals in the dragon team. All the cards are in Ye Kai''s hands.


    In particular, the identity that most people speculate about is about to be revealed.


    When the red crystal sword appeared in Ye Kai''s hand, many foreign warriors felt familiar with it. Now it seems that the identity that makes people think about it very much is ready to come out, just waiting for the Lord to admit it.


    How could they think that the people they strongly opposed at the beginning could exist like this?


    "It''s really a golden scale. It''s not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of a storm." Master Xiao sighed in his mouth that he had never seen such an unprecedented grand occasion since a hundred years later.


    A hundred years of martial arts, Xiao family, martial arts peerless wind family, Huashan Jianzong, Lingnan ten tigers, dragon team, general of the southern military region, and a shocking identity that people already have in mind.


    "If you can see this, you''ll live a lifetime. You''ll live a lifetime!" Mr. Xiao laughed wildly. He had not laughed so much for decades.


    In front of the chief, ye Kai stood in front of the cold wind, silent.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be the master in white! You are only seventeen years old. How can you have such evil accomplishments? "


    Wind QingHan almost madly picked up the white shirt of Ye Kai and roared.


    Ye Kai sighed and shook his head.


    "You have repeatedly provoked me, but also want to step on my feet, intent on robbing my woman."


    "There is an iron law in martial arts, and the master should not be humiliated."


    "Even worse, Heavenly Master!"


    As soon as ye Kai''s voice fell, he stretched out his Jasper like right hand and slapped it out with a bang. Then he fanned out the cold wind for tens of meters and dashed into the ground.


    Even if the younger generation was slapped and fanned in front of the public, the wind master did not dare to make a sound, and the wind master did not dare to speak, dare to ask who could have a few moves with a yuan Dan Heavenly Master?


    As soon as he turned around, he looked at the master of the Xiao family and stood with his hands down.


    "Master Xiao, I''m the master in white. The day before yesterday, I ranked the first. Now the cultivation of the master in Yuandan is qualified to marry your daughter?"


    Master Xiao was in a dilemma for a moment, and looked at master Feng in embarrassment.


    This was originally a good game for the wind and cold, but now it was turned over by Ye Kai?


    Now, Xiao Zhiqiu and the elders of the Xiao family can''t believe it. Even if the dragon team, all the masters, and even the commander-in-chief don''t come today, ye Kai can crush Xiao Feng''s two martial families with all his strength.


    This is just a 17-year-old boy!


    From the beginning, he planned to carry all the pressure on himself, because he was a rare yuan Dan Heavenly Master!


    Think of this, Xiao''s heart is inexplicably pulling pain.


    Since ye Kai was a master of Dharma cultivation, an instructor of the Chinese nation, and an instrument refiner. When he was refining magic instruments for the Chinese nation, the Xiao family thought that ye Kai was worthy of Li Mengying. However, when the Feng family visited, the better Feng QingHan gave up his idea.Later, when ye Kai took advantage of Xiao to block the cold attack, he sentenced Ye Kai to death. Later, when ye Kai provoked the whole Xiao family, he made sure of this idea.


    How can such a cowardly and arrogant person marry Li Mengying and enter the gate of the Xiao family?


    But now, ye Kai tells him with enough strength that he deserves it more than anyone else!


    Long Jianzhou sat aside, watching the play, calmly smiling at the Xiao family.


    "Master Xiao, do you need to hesitate? Fengqinghan is really a good choice in this generation, but now you are standing in front of the myth of the world!"


    The myth of the time!


    Who in the world can afford this name?


    "Commander long, I think he can afford the talent of Tianzong. Is it too much for the current myth?" Master Xiao squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    Luo TA Tian said with disdain: "a little master of a family, who lives in Nandu, how can he have heard of the great achievements of the master in white?"


    "Less than a month ago, master Bai stepped across the Yellow Sea twice before and after. For the first time, he met the Korean * * team and killed three Korean masters in succession. He entered the territory of South Korea and destroyed the largest listed group in South Korea. He also killed two masters in the group, one of whom was the Taekwondo master in South Korea."


    "For the second time in the Yellow Sea, in the first battle with South Korea''s Centennial Yuandan Heavenly Master long Chenghao, three magic powers came out together to kill long Chenghao in the Yellow Sea, angering the Korean * * area. They fought against cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles one after another, and finally cut off South Korea''s supersonic fighters and Supersonic Missiles with one sword!"


    "It''s not a myth to fight the enemy''s army with one man''s strength. What is it?"


    Luo TA Tianyi said that everyone in the audience just felt a sudden cardiac arrest. He finally jumped up and was shocked by another news.


    He stepped across the Yellow Sea, killed five South Korean masters, killed Centennial Tianshi, hard anti missile and supersonic fighters.


    Which one of these is not a myth that scares people to death?


    The master of the Xiao family was completely soft and fell on the chair.


    Where is this boy? This is a huge dragon!


    But ye Kai didn''t think so. He only carried his hands. He looked from the master of the wind family to the master of the wind family, then to the whole audience, and finally fell on the master of the Xiao family.


    "Master Xiao, you once said that I didn''t even have the qualification to be recognized by your Xiao family. Now I ask you again in front of hundreds of people, am I qualified enough?"


    "Enough!"


    Xiao''s master completely obeyed and announced with gnashing teeth.


    This sentence, on behalf of his xiaojiachen obedience.


    In the hundred year old martial arts family, there are several great masters sitting in the town. The Xiao family, who experienced the war but did not fall down, bows to a 17-year-old boy!


    "Meng Ying, it''s my fault and Xiao''s fault this time. I''m sorry for you." The master of the Xiao family stood up and bowed to Li Mengying to apologize.


    How absurd it seems to others that the head of a family bows and apologizes to his younger generation, but no one here is surprised.


    The Xiao family didn''t value Li Mengying for more than ten years. Now they take her back and look down on her boyfriend. How can it be good?


    "The master in White always has the character of revenge. I''m afraid that if I change to another family, I''ll kill the whole family now." Luo TA Tian holds his chest in both hands and looks at the Xiao family with a sneer.


    After hearing this, the master of the Xiao family is trembling in his heart. Liansheng apologizes to Li Mengying and hopes that Li Mengying can plead with Ye Kai. Otherwise, it may not be impossible to destroy the Xiao family with the weight of a Yuandan Heavenly Master!


    Li Mengying where can afford the apology of their own owners, repeatedly waved, said no.


    "Ye Kai, the Xiao family is also my own family. Now all the owners have apologized. Forget it." Li Mengying turns to pull the Cape of Ye Kai''s clothes and pleads like a little girl.


    Ye Kai touched her little head with a smile and said, "since you say so, it''s just that."


    When the whole audience was relieved, ye Kai suddenly stretched out his hand and slowly spread out his palm.


    One of them was suddenly crushed and turned into a fiery fire, which immediately turned into a red crystal sword.


    In the confusion of the crowd, ye Kaiheng pointed his sword to Huashan Jianzong and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you Huashan Jianzong say that I hurt your disciples? Do you want to settle with me?"


    "Now let''s make a good calculation."


    "How

 Chapter 353

    Jianzong''s strength has always been crushing the dark force masters, but if we face the Huajin master, we can fight at most. Unless we are old masters like Hao poyun and Luo Tatian, or masters like Hong Ao who know the secret arts, it is extremely difficult to defeat Jianzong.


    Even if the foundation of Jianzong is flat, with one side of the sword, he can also fight with Huajin master. Especially, the master who has accomplished a lot in sword skills has the upper hand in almost the same cultivation.


    "Are you Jianzong? Or from which hermit sect outside Huashan? "


    The leader of Yingfeng sword sect resisted Ye Kai''s provocation and asked.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to know." Ye Kai red crystal sword in hand, indifferent way.


    When my picture told me that I wanted to settle accounts with Huashan Jianzong, the strong wind of Jianzong people''s sword spirit had all spread out.


    However, everyone can see that the momentum of Huashan sword sect is far less than that of Ye Kai.


    But it''s perfectly normal.


    Now, the legendary master in white is standing in front of Huashan sword sect!


    No.1 in the tianbang, physical anti missile, sword chopping supersonic fighter, which is far from who can do in Huashan sword clan.


    Huashan sword sect is the only one who has ranked first in the list of heaven and earth over the years.


    However, less than a month after he was ranked first in the list of heaven, he was kicked down by Ye Wudao of the heaven sect.


    This battle of the first place in the list of heaven is not terrible, the peak battle of the two yuan Dan heavenly masters.


    They met at the peak of Huashan Mountain, and countless masters of swordsmanship and Huajin came to the scene. For example, the level of dark power martial arts did not even have the qualification to go up the mountain.


    On that day, the two men had a close fight. The sword Qi was in a fight, and the stone broke the sky. In the end, ye Wudao defeated Jian Chengfeng with a martial art supernatural power originated from Tianqiong sect.


    "If it wasn''t for the Huashan sect''s argument on swords decades ago, which has greatly damaged their vitality and weakened their family, what would a mere Heavenly Master of Yuandan be?"


    Jiansuao, a disciple of Yingfeng sword sect.


    "Yes, Huashan was a big sect in those days, but now it''s no longer possible. Just these dozens of people, they are still reluctant to face the Heavenly Master Yuandan."


    Luo TA Tian nodded. Even if Jianzong had the ability to fight against Ye Kai, it was impossible for Huashan to do such a thing with so many great masters in their military region.


    But in the eyes of many military region generals, Jianzong had no chance to win Ye Kai.


    Because the powers have come out.


    One magic power is enough to divide the two masters in the same realm.


    "Hum, naivete, we can compete with Huashan sword sect. Even if our accomplishments are not as good as ours, we can punish you as well!"


    "Yes, no one can compare with Huashan sword clan."


    The people of Huashan sword sect are excited. Even when they face Ye Kai, a legendary figure, they are all in a high momentum. After all, sword is their best thing. If they lose all the sword talks, where will they put Huashan''s face?


    When the popularity of the sword sect was high, ye Kai shrugged helplessly.


    His red crystal sword is another ability attached to the first soul class, just like the flame sword, but the flame sword is more suitable for single selection, and the group destructive power of the red crystal sword is obviously far more than the flame sword.


    "Let me have a taste of the prestige of your Heavenly Master."


    The leader of Yingfeng sword sect was the first to come out. Xiao paocheng was a disciple of his sect. The disciple was beaten hundreds of meters by a sword, so he couldn''t keep silent.


    In addition, ye Kai''s age is very deceiving. A 17-year-old boy would not believe it. Even if he was really the master of Yuan Dan, he would have made great achievements with all kinds of natural wealth and land treasures and great opportunities. He is full of water.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Kai weighs the red crystal sword in his hand and doesn''t pay attention to the leader of Yingfeng sword clan.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    The leader of Yingfeng sword sect suddenly stepped on the sword, and there were bursts of energy around him. All of them condensed into tangible sword Qi, suspended in front of him, which was extremely domineering.


    "This is the master of Jianzong. He condenses his Qi into a sword, but it''s not the real card of Jianzong. It seems that they still want to test the master in white."


    Luo TA Tian observed that he had visited Huashan and challenged several masters of the sword sect as a Bagua fist. At last, he was defeated by the master of Tiandi sword sect.


    "Go


    The leader of Yingfeng sword sect gave a roar, and then he shook his arms. The trial followed the eighteen swords, and the swords came out. Where the swords passed, all the tables, chairs, bowls and dishes were cut into pieces. They were extremely sharp. If you rub them, you will be hurt, and if you hit them, you will die.


    The people sitting next to them could feel the wind blade on their faces even though it was more than ten meters away, which was very painful.


    Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, sneer: "little trick."


    With one hand, he suddenly pinched it forward, as if he had grasped his throat. The sword Qi suddenly came, but it was like hitting an invisible barrier. He couldn''t reach Ye Kai at all, so it was suddenly broken.Just when everyone thought that the Yingfeng sword sect was just like this, suddenly a figure bullied him. Waving the silver sword in his hand, he could easily cut off the wind of hunting in the air, and it was a roar of eagles that fell into everyone''s ears.


    "So fast!"


    They just felt that the leader of the Yingfeng sword sect had already killed Ye Kai in front of him. The Yingfeng sword in his hand was ringing and cold. It was clear that he wanted to kill Ye Kai directly!


    "I''m not tired of deceit. I''ll use my weak sword Qi to attract attention. Then I''ll fight close to my body. I''m sure I''ll take it lightly at the moment because of the nature of the white Heavenly Master."


    The leader of Yingfeng sword sect gave a cold smile, as if he had already won.


    "I said, little trick."


    Just saw the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand shaking. Just for a moment, the crowd didn''t react. The momentum of the leader of Yingfeng sword sect''s rushing forward like a shell suddenly stopped. Immediately, the crowd heard a crisp sound of metal breaking.


    Boom!


    The leader of Yingfeng sword sect had no ability to resist, so he flew out in the air, smashed on the wall of the manor, and made a big hole.


    If it wasn''t for his solid basic skills, ye Kai''s sword would be enough to make him fly 100 meters away like Xiao.


    "The Lord has been beaten away?"


    "The windward sword is broken?"


    The exclamation of many disciples was like a wave, because the scene in front of us was so terrible.


    Their majestic Lord couldn''t even get away with a sword under Ye Kai''s hands?


    That''s a real sword master!


    "It''s impossible, Lord. He''s carrying the windward sword. It''s forged from tianwai black iron decades ago. Its hardness is more than ten times that of our disciples'' swords. Even if the shells are constantly exploding, how can it be split by him?"


    For a sword sect, the most important thing is the sword. The swords carried by the masters of Huashan sword sect are the masterpieces of some forging masters. They will not break if they use them for hundreds of years. Their masters also compete with each other from time to time.


    "What is the sword of this heavenly master made of?"


    Now people are suspicious. Luo TA Tian said that ye Kai can cut supersonic fighters with his sword. They certainly don''t believe it. But now ye Kai can cut off the sword made of black iron with a wave of his hand. His strength is absolutely terrible!


    "You don''t look at tianbang. It''s not an ordinary sword, but a magic power!" Luo TA Tian said, his eyes showed a sense of awe.


    "Magic power?"


    Huashan sword sect people were shocked. I heard that the master in white had three magic powers. It was true!


    "Yingfeng Jianzong has offended the Heavenly Master, so we should bear the anger of the Heavenly Master. Then we won''t disturb him. Let''s leave first."


    The Lord of roaring sword sect bowed and left quickly with many disciples.


    The master of Tiandi Yijian sect also bowed his hand to Ye Kai and said, "I, Tiandi Yijian sect, also agree that the Heavenly Master should teach Yingfeng Jianzong a lesson. Then we will leave first."


    All the people in Yingfeng sword sect look silly. What about a good alliance? If only they were left to face Ye Kai, they would almost die.


    "Goodbye?"


    As soon as ye Kai''s voice was shocked and his figure flashed, he stood in front of Huashan sword sect.


    "We''re out of the fight, master. What''s this The Lord of roaring sword sect didn''t understand.


    The red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand suddenly waved to the ground and cut out a deep gully.


    "Hum."


    "When Feng family invited you to come, didn''t they all shout so arrogantly? Those who say they are going to kill me and those who say they are going to destroy me are really easy to be provoked by me


    Ye Kaiying''s eyebrows stand upright, looking down at all the people in Huashan.


    "No one wants to leave without giving me an account today!"

 Chapter 354

    For a moment, the scene froze.


    I''m afraid no one would dare to believe it. Huashan sword sect was blocked by a boy less than 20 years old.


    "We''re just out of the rules of Huashan alliance as backcourt support. Besides, we didn''t really do it. Why did we offend the Heavenly Master?"


    The Lord of roaring sword sect took a step forward and asked.


    Ye Kai''s eyes are like torches. He steps on the void and floats in the air. He says with a negative hand, "do you mean verbal provocation is not provocation?"


    The Lord of roaring sword sect was stunned.


    At that time, they came with Yingfeng Jianzong. Naturally, they thought Ye Kai was good at bullying, so they began to speak ill of each other. If there was a fight at that time, it must be Yingfeng Jianzong''s own efforts. At most, they would be a support field.


    "Martial arts and iron law, master can''t be humiliated, export challenge Tianshi, it''s enough to find you." Luo TA Tian embraces his chest with both hands and says coldly.


    Now that Huashan sword sect people have said that, they will be responsible for the second time.


    "What does the master want us to account for?"


    Roaring sword clan leader said, eyes Yu Guang saw the side of heaven and earth a sword clan leader had a change, suddenly the corners of his mouth up, showing an imperceptible smile.


    When ye kaigang was about to speak, he saw that in the dead area of his vision, all the members of Tiandi Yijian sect suddenly drank violently, and the sword Qi was generated in the air, emitting bursts of white light. Compared with the sword Qi of Yingfeng Jianzong, it was obviously sharper.


    "Go


    As the master of the sword sect of heaven and earth suddenly drank, hundreds of sword Qi in the whole sword sect began to pour out, like the sword Li Tanyu. If it was hit by a hedgehog, it would turn ye Kai into a hedgehog in an instant.


    "Mean! Shameless


    "I thought that the first sword sect in the world was open and aboveboard, but in the end, it sneaked on people when they didn''t pay attention. What a shame!"


    Many generals immediately yelled out. Everyone could see that ye Kai was about to speak, but his spirit was not in defense. This sword spirit came so fast that they didn''t have time to shout out as bystanders, not to mention Ye Kai.


    "If you can win, you will be strong. What do you mean by being aboveboard and sneaking attack?" The master of heaven and earth sword sect smiles insidiously, and the sword Qi in front of him has stabbed Ye Kai fiercely.


    It''s like hundreds of spears stabbing Ye Kai''s body. It''s like a tank here. All the drivers inside will be stabbed to death.


    But just when the heaven and earth sword clan thought that the attack was successful, Youran heard a calm sentence from the youth in the center of sword Qi.


    "Naive."


    Huashan sword sect suddenly turned pale and exclaimed.


    "What?"


    However, ye Kai''s right hand seemed to hold the world, and he suddenly pinched it towards the void, crushing all kinds of sword Qi like the sound of glass bursting.


    "How can it be!"


    "My clan''s sword Qi has hit you!"


    "Is this guy made of steel?"


    Huashan sword clan''s people immediately step back a few meters, and ye Kai, a monster who is almost unable to enter the sword, open a safe distance.


    "Cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles can''t hurt me half a cent, just rely on your Huashan sword clan''s small sword Qi?"


    Ye Kai suddenly steps on the void, and the crushed sword Qi condenses behind Ye Kai out of thin air. It turns into a sword shape again, but this time it is no longer under the control of the heaven and earth sword clan.


    "Qi gathering sword?"


    See this scene of Huashan sword sect people can no longer calm down.


    "This is the only learning of Huashan sword sect. Only the sword sect in Huashan has its own inheritance, and it never spreads to the outside world. Where did you learn it from?" Heaven and earth sword sect leader angrily rebuked.


    "In recent decades, Huashan has not expelled his disciples from the school, and no one has been able to enter the mountain to learn from others. It is impossible for outsiders to learn. How can you understand?"


    Huashan sword sect all burst the pot.


    "Do you still need to learn this little trick?"


    Ye Kai tilted his head and asked innocently.


    Little trick?


    Huashan people are confused.


    This juqining sword is a unique skill of the sword sect. Although it is not the last trump card move, it is definitely a symbolic skill. Ordinary Huashan disciples have to practice it for at least ten years to master this sword skill. As a result, it falls into ye KaiKou and becomes a small trick.


    "I wanted to ask you for some treasures. Since you want to fight, I''ll let you fight happily!"


    Ye Kai waved his hand and saw the sword behind him flying out, piercing the wind barrier and pulling out the sharp wind. The momentum was more turbulent than that of the master of heaven and earth sword sect.


    As soon as Huashan people stare, they can see that the energy of this sword is far more concise than that of them. Not only the shape, but also the bronze color is reflected in it, almost reaching the level of a real sword.


    "Yu!"


    The heaven and the earth burst out with a sound, and they all drew their swords behind them in their hands and fiercely protected them in front of them.Not only that, dozens of disciples were arrayed in an array in the blink of an eye, and a series of defensive sword Qi appeared in front of them. It was clear that they wanted to resist Ye Kai''s hundred sword Qi.


    At this time, the roaring sword clan could not bear it, and roared first.


    "If we don''t fight today, my reputation of Huashan will be in the hands of a little boy!"


    "Good! It''s just a master of Yuan Dan who is made up of natural wealth, local treasures and medicinal materials. There are more than 100 people in Huashan sword clan. Is it hard to defeat him? "


    "Kill! Take the head of his heavenly master, and our Huashan sword clan will be famous all over the world in the future! "


    Roaring sword sect, Yingfeng sword sect and Taihang sword sect all started to drink violently, just like the coolie who had been squeezed by the king for a long time, and almost broke out in a desperate situation.


    Thousands of swordsmanship gathered on the field in an instant, and those who wanted to watch the group fight were shaken back by tens of meters in an instant. The fierce winds swept in. Except for the martial masters like Luo TA Tian, the dark power masters, they were all overturned by the unprecedented wind, not to mention some big men who had no martial arts training.


    Originally thousands of square meters of Xiao''s manor, all of them were in the chief position for a moment. They didn''t dare to go near the door of the manor. Just looking at the other side, they were blinded by the sunlight.


    "Thousands of sword Qi, even if you have a steel body, you will die here!"


    Ye Kai faced the sword power, but with a negative hand, he didn''t even put the red crystal sword in front of him.


    "Hum, a group of ants."


    In an instant, countless rays of light shot away towards Ye Kai. It was like a beacon fire. Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, it was difficult for any great master to fight against it. Even if he practiced his skills, he could only drink hatred.


    "If I don''t become a spirit body or a teacher of heaven, I really want to give up. It''s a pity that I have become a spirit body!"


    When ye Kai suddenly drinks, his whole body''s aura is suddenly lifted up, and green fluorescence twines in it, just like thousands of fireflies are flying, which makes everyone puzzled.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    The Lord of roaring sword sect hunted and said with a smile, "no matter whether you are martial arts or martial arts, we Huashan sword sect will do our best to kill you this time!"


    "Help yourself!" The old master immediately got up his real strength and rushed forward to organize Huashan sword sect.


    Even in the eyes of these old masters of Huajin, the power of the thousand sword Qi is too terrible. It''s higher than the power of the single sect before. I don''t know where it is.


    And each family''s sword spirit is different. It''s almost impossible to defend without injury.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    All the people of Tiandi Yijian sect used the sword array to block Ye Kai''s sword Qi. As soon as they gasped for breath, under the leader of the sect, they all gathered their sword Qi.


    "The reason why our heaven and earth sword sect is called the first sword sect in the world is not by brute force, but by sword array!"


    Just listen to the roar of the eagle in the mouth of the master of Tiandi Yijian sect, and all the disciples use their real strength. An ancient and simple array rises under their feet and runs through all the sword Qi. It seems that the sword Qi is arranged like human beings. On the sword Qi, it seems to be carved with strange incantations, emitting bursts of green light.


    "Heaven and earth sword array, chop!"


    With the Lord''s roar, the sword array shot out with a speed comparable to Supersonic Missiles, and the number was extremely large. In addition, the sword Qi of several previous sects had reached 3000 swords!


    All the people present were shocked to see this rare scene!


    "It''s too late!" As soon as the old master took a step, the three thousand swords hit Ye Kai and burst into the sky. Ye Kai, in the center, may have become a hedgehog and a hornet''s nest.


    "Hum, do you really think Huashan Jianzong is easy to be provoked when we propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Roaring sword clan leader cold hum way.


    "If you choose one of us alone, maybe with his strength, it''s really possible to win. It''s a pity that our Huashan sword clan is of one mind, and the four families fight at the same time. What''s the difficulty in killing a white Heavenly Master?"


    The master of heaven and earth sword sect stepped forward and stood up with his hands down, shaking his head.


    "The master in white is just a vain name. If he really has the ability, he will fight against the sword array of heaven and earth and try not to die..."


    Before the master of Tiandi Yijian sect finished speaking, he saw a crystal clear white jade hand stretched out from the white Mang, just like a real person carving. If you don''t look at the lines on it carefully, you will really think it''s a jade carving.


    The white awn slowly disappeared, showing in front of the public, is a magnificent young man with long hair and green eyes who seems to come out of the ancient painting.


    His white teeth move, indifferent way: "with more bully less, Huashan sword sect is really good ability."


    "What


    The whole audience screamed.

 Chapter 355

    "What is this?"


    "Is it the elder martial brother of the Heavenly Master in white who came to save the battle?"


    "This elder martial brother is too strong! Even the joint efforts of the four sword masters in Huashan have been blocked. You should know that the heaven and earth sword is the unique skill of pressing the box, and the sword array has been taken out! "


    Once the sword array of Tiandi Yijian sect is used, its power is more than ten times that of the unused one. Therefore, Tiandi Yijian sect is still so confident that it can kill the flesh, and it can even train master Ye Kai.


    But on the general''s side, he had a completely different expression, just like watching a good play. The old master, who had been nervous, was now calm.


    Li Mengying looked at the Huashan sword sect people dully, and then looked at the generals, completely confused.


    "Here it is


    "Before, I was curious why general Ye didn''t use this move earlier. It turned out that he was waiting for the end."


    "The physical strength of the original hard anti cruise missile and anti-ship missile! Just a few thousand swords are nothing. I''m afraid there are no weapons in the world that can threaten him except nuclear bombs. "


    "It seems that in the martial arts forum, the expert in the rivers and lakes has already made this comment as another magic power of the master in white?"


    A group of generals even began to chat on the spot, as if they were not nervous at all. They decided that the meeting would not be damaged.


    "Commander, what''s the situation?"


    Not to mention Li Mengying, even Xiao Anqi was so curious that she could not help writing.


    Long Jianzhou laughs and points out that he is wrapped by Bai mang. Only a faint outline appears in his figure. He says, "I''m afraid you are from a martial arts family. You haven''t heard of the martial arts forum."


    "Before the battle of the Yellow Sea and the battle of the Heavenly Master, general ye all appeared with this handsome appearance. At first, we all thought that this was the second face of the hidden identity, but after the analysis of the people in the martial arts forum, it was confirmed that this was another magic power of general Ye."


    Long Jianzhou said, his face could not help but be serious, and said: "this magic power is more horizontal. It is the first outer door magic power in the world recognized by the martial arts forum!"


    After listening, Xiao took a breath of air.


    For example, the King Kong sect and the dragon and tiger gate are all outer martial arts. They are mainly for training * * and their bodies are as hard as steel plates. What a terrible reputation!


    "If you say it''s the outside magic power, but it''s the best in the world. I''m afraid it''s too much. I''ve been doing business everywhere, and I''ve seen a lot of outside Kung Fu." Xiao Anqi is also bold, using business routines to set up long Jianzhou''s words.


    Only long Jianzhou is a veteran and commander-in-chief of the southern military region. With a smile, he pointed to Luo TA Tian and said, "little girl, didn''t you hear what the master of baguaquan said just now? General Ye used this magic power to resist cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles."


    "It''s not the world''s No. 1 outer door magic power to fight the next national level firepower with the body. Who is it? Who dares? "


    After listening to this, Xiao Anqi was stunned. She had seen a lot of martial arts outside the gate, but it was exaggerating to boast that she could resist the shell, and more of them could resist the mechanism sword.


    Now from the mouth of commander-in-chief long Jianzhou, it must be true.


    "Physical anti missile?" Xiao Anqi opened her mouth and looked at the current myth in disbelief.


    The misty white awn gradually dissipates, and what appears in front of the public is not the ordinary face of passers-by who can''t be recognized from the crowd at first sight, but a young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, who is like an ancient carving. His every behavior makes people indulge in this perfect beauty, as if it were made in heaven, and there is nothing to be picky about.


    "It''s really a good skill for Huashan Jianzong to bully more than less."


    Ye Kai snorted and waved, then he scattered all the white awns that were scattered by the sword.


    "Are you the master in white?"


    Huashan people don''t believe that there are still people in the world who can resist three thousand swords and sword array!


    But Huashan sword sect had no time to marvel, because in front of them, the ancient youth had already stepped on the void, and the terrible real force was flowing wildly.


    "You Huashan sword sect gave me three thousand swords, and I''ll give you a sword!"


    All they heard was an earthquake beside their ears, which sounded like thunder on the ground. A remnant of the shadow came whistling. The long red crystal sword was cut out, tens of meters away. With one sword, all the Huashan disciples who were walking in the front were cut down.


    In other people''s eyes, there was no wound on them. It seemed that they just fell back. But only a group of patriarchs knew that the sword had cut off all their disciples'' tendons. It was impossible to get them back. They could only be ordinary people in their whole life.


    "How cruel! You should be called the master of heaven The Lord of roaring sword sect rebuked angrily.


    Ye Kai said with disdain: "you Huashan sword clan have more than 100 people. You use 3000 sword Qi to kill me. You are also called sword clan?"


    "If it wasn''t for Mengying here and for your contribution in protecting the country, I would not have cut off all the members of Huashan family. Today, none of you Huashan family would have gone out of the Xiao family manor alive!"When ye Kai suddenly drinks, his long red crystal sword cuts forward and breaks through the void. It''s like an iron horse. Even if ten thousand people are dead, they will never move forward!


    "No, it''s better for me to escape!"


    The Lord of roaring sword sect can''t control other people. He turns around and runs away.


    "Innocence


    Ye Kai sweeps his sword, and the moment he shakes his arm, he has already stepped tens of meters in front of the leader of the roaring sword sect. With that sword, he is just like Zhang Yide, who is riding thousands of horses in the world. He will directly kill the leader of the roaring sword sect.


    As soon as the patriarch was defeated, the rest of the disciples were defeated like a mountain. They took care to protect themselves with swords and fled back one after another. But their escape speed was not as fast as that of Ye Kai''s sword. With each sword, more than a dozen of them were cut off and fell to the ground in pain.


    No one believed this scene. A man ran after Huashan Jianzong!


    "This is the prestige of the master in white!"


    Many generals sighed that they didn''t agree with each other at the beginning. Even the master of heaven, long Chenghao, was beheaded by Ye Kai. The whole South Korea retreated and bowed its head. It was nothing more than a Huashan sword clan.


    The last thing I fear is Xiao Feng and his family. If it wasn''t for Li Mengying here, I''m afraid they would have been the same as Huashan Jianzong for a hundred years.


    "It''s really shameful that I''m so down here and I''m going to be chased and killed by a child." The Lord of heaven and earth sword clan is bleeding with red eyes at the moment.


    "Master in white, you dare to kill this Huashan disciple, but do you dare to kill me?" The patriarch roared, and instantly unfolded his clan''s defensive array, just like the previous defensive sword Qi. Many disciples lined up in an array, and the sword was horizontal in front of him. A halo of Qi slowly unfolded.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    As ye Kai moves forward with his sword, he only feels that the leader of Tianlong diyijianzong is about to kill him. Suddenly, the sky changes, as if thunder is coming. An unparalleled sword spirit bravely strikes the leader of Tiandi yijianzong and blocks the endless Hongjing sword spirit.


    Heaven and earth sword sect leader''s face quietly changes, suddenly kneels down, faces the sky, worships the way.


    "I''d like to meet you, master swordsman!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was shocked to see the dragon in the sky. There was an old man in blue running in the air. He was flying with a sword under his feet!


    "This is the ancestor of Wan Jian, Jian Chengfeng?"


    "The first person in Huashan 100 years ago? Competing with Ye Wudao for the first place in tianbang


    The old master and Luo Tatian, who had experienced that period, recognized them at the first time and cried out in surprise.


    This is the character who retired from Shanli for a hundred years!


    "Why did he come out of the mountain at this time?" Luo TA Tian doesn''t understand. He was defeated by Jian Chengfeng in Huashan, so he naturally knew Jian Chengfeng.


    Sword Chengfeng has long lost the prestige of a hundred years ago, but now he is just an old man in the twilight. He waved his sleeve gently and said powerlessly.


    "I Huashan people are going to be cleaned up, can I not come out this old bone?"


    "Heavenly Master in white, how about selling my face? Let me lose my face."


    Just when people thought that ye Kai would at least be afraid of the sword and take advantage of the prestige, ye Kai gave a cold smile.


    "Good."


    When ye Kai waved his sword, he saw the shadow of the red crystal sword. With an endless sense of breaking the army, the heaven and earth sword clan was not vulnerable to Ye Kai''s sweeping sword. The so-called defensive array was destroyed in an instant, and the heaven and earth sword clan was almost defeated.


    The master of Tiandi Yijian sect also tried to adjust the sword array. He delayed Ye Kai''s time for a while and was directly killed by Ye Kai''s sword in the elixir field. The dark strength he had cultivated for decades was instantly discarded.


    "You dare!" When Jian Chengfeng saw this scene, he was not angry.


    "I only want to abolish his elixir and spare his life, as you said?"


    Ye Kai suddenly waved his sword and pointed to the sky. His face was as cold as Yin.


    "The master of Tiandi Yijian sect insulted me first, but later he didn''t know how to repent. He would attack and kill me secretly. Today I''m going to abolish his elixir field and cut off his martial arts all his life. What''s wrong with it? You sword Chengfeng Laoer."


    "Roll down and talk to me!"

 Chapter 356

    Jian Chengfeng stands on the flying sword, overlooking the Xiao family manor. It looks like a very powerful look, but everyone below knows that Jian Chengfeng''s face is already blue.


    The martial arts of the current leader of the sword sect were abandoned, and almost all the people in the sect were cut off. Even the whole leader of the sword sect in Huashan was destroyed, and there were few disciples left.


    There was no such tragedy even in Huashan''s argument on swordsmanship decades ago.


    It''s close to killing the family!


    Although jianchengfeng didn''t have a sword in his hand, no one could see a shadow of the sword in his hand. It seemed that he would rush to cut off Ye Kai in the next moment.


    "I won''t fight with you." The sword took advantage of the wind to suppress his anger and pretended to be insipid.


    "It''s your sword master''s fault to pretend to be so deep. Now if I hadn''t seen that you Huashan had made great contributions to protecting the country, I would have killed all of you. As for you, you just dare to talk to me with your flying sword!"


    Ye Kai points up and immediately stands with his hand down. He just wants to let the sword take the initiative. Otherwise, as long as ye Kai wants to go up, it''s only one step away from 100 meters.


    Jian Chengfeng frowned tightly, but he stood on the flying sword all the time and refused to go down. He also knew that if he took the initiative to go down, he would admit that he was wrong and was crushed by Ye Kai from the wind.


    "The master in white is really a generation of demons. Even the master in Yuan Dan a hundred years ago, the first person of sword clan, sword Chengfeng, can''t get any advantage from him."


    "Sword Chengfeng''s cultivation level in Yuandan is still higher than that of long Chenghao. Long Chenghao is the beginning of Yuandan. He can barely step into Yuandan Xiaocheng by virtue of a spirit possessed body. Jian Chengfeng itself is Yuandan Xiaocheng. His world sword sect also has a Zhenzong magic power. If he uses it, he''s afraid that his strength will jump to the middle stage of Yuandan! "


    LUO Tatian has a deep understanding. At the beginning, he set foot on Huashan Mountain with the highest cultivation of Huajin, and wanted to challenge the whole Huashan sword clan with one person''s strength. In the end, he did lose several masters, but in the end, he was defeated by jianchengfeng.


    For a long time, the sword facing Ye Kai was slightly moved by the wind, and said: "master in white, you destroyed the foundation of Huashan Mountain today. I don''t think you want this little girl friend. "


    after hearing this, everyone in the Xiao family was shocked and didn''t know what it meant.


    Is he going to kill Li Mengying?


    But I saw a strong wind burst out, like a tornado on the sea. It was extremely terrifying and swept across the sky in an instant. The wind was full of flames, as if it would explode into a raging fire.


    At this time, people can see ye Kai swing his sword.


    The sword Qi comes first, then the sword rises!


    As soon as Jian Chengfeng''s eyes glared and his feet stepped on the flying sword, he could see that the way around him was as concise as the real sword Qi. He bumped into the air hundreds of times and made deafening thunders. Many dark warriors were directly deafened and lost their hearing.


    In just a few seconds, ye Kai and his wife fought each other for hundreds of times. The battle between the two masters was extremely terrifying.


    "Do you dare to move Meng Ying for half a minute? I go up and down the yellow spring, and I want to kill you Huashan sword sect. After this world, there will be no Huashan sword sect! "


    Ye Kai suddenly disperses the red crystal sword in his hand. As soon as he swivels his hand and holds it, a long sword is suddenly formed, and all kinds of strange fires burst out from it, burning the air.


    Ye Kai stepped on the fire, the eagle''s eyebrows stood upright, and the sword pointed. He was not afraid of the threat of the sword riding the wind.


    The sword took advantage of the wind and shook its head regretfully.


    "This talent is worthy of the first name for thousands of years. You are not born in Jianzong, but you also have the secret of Jianzong. It''s really a mysterious evil skill. "


    " it''s a pity that you and I Huashan have a deep blood feud, otherwise I would like to pass on our magic power to you. "


    the sword took advantage of the wind and gently waved his sleeve, saying:" you are transcendent, but your little girl friend is just an ordinary person. Can you protect her for a while and for a lifetime? Three days later, at the top of Huashan Mountain, on behalf of Tiandi yijianzong and the whole Huashan Jianzong, I will challenge you, master Bai Yi! "


    " if you dare not come! "


    the sword hummed coldly in the wind, but without releasing the result, it went away.


    In xiaojiazhuang garden, the people of Huashan sword sect were injured and fled. Ye Kai didn''t fight them any more. After all, there were only some disabled soldiers left and there was no threat.


    Ye Kaisan lost his sword, and the flames around him quickly annihilated.


    He walked to Li Mengying with a light step. Facing the worried little girl with dry eyes, he laughed and rubbed her little head.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you. Neither can master Yuandan nor the ancestor of wanjian! "


    with such bold and ambitious words, Li Mengying was naturally happy and confused in her language. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but all the people in the military region were in a hurry.


    "General ye, are you going to fight in Huashan? "


    LUO TA Tian came out first and dissuaded him:" Tianshi, I absolutely don''t suggest you go to Huashan to fight the sword Chengfeng. The strength of the sword Chengfeng was Xiaocheng of Yuandan a hundred years ago, but now it''s closed for nearly a hundred years. No one knows how terrible the strength is. ¡°"If you want me to say that the security of Miss Li Mengying is monitored by the elite of our military region 24 hours a day, and we will send people to reconcile with Jian Chengfeng. Miss Li Mengying''s personal safety will be fine. "


    when Luo TA Tian said this, his heart was empty. What kind of troops could he use to prevent a yuan Dan Heavenly Master from sneaking attack?


    So he sorted out the language and said: "after all, this sword is also a magic power. Today, I dare not fight you head-on. Instead, Huashan, which is about three days later, must have planned to set up a Hongmen banquet to wait for you to go to the banquet! "


    Ye Kai looked at Luo TA''s eyes and said calmly.


    "I know. "


    " but I''m not afraid. "


    the leader of Tiandi Yijian sect lies on the ground, covers his broken Dantian, and sneers at Ye Kai.


    "Not afraid? Do you really think that the swordsman ancestor is an ordinary person, not to mention Huashan sword clan now, but before Huashan discussed sword, even a hundred years ago, the whole Huashan sword clan was not as good as the swordsman ancestor! "


    " in those days, a Japanese Kendo Heavenly Master came to China to visit and fight with each other. As a result, he challenged huaguowudao everywhere. Every time he broke a sect, he put down the humiliating brand of "East Asian sick man". However, only a Heavenly Master surnamed Chu of JingWuMen resisted this pressure and did not let China face down completely. "


    " in the end, the Japanese Kendo master set foot on Huashan Mountain, intending to sweep Huashan sword clan with Japanese sword skills, so as to humiliate Chinese Kendo and martial arts. In the end, he was cut all the way down the mountain by our sword master Zu, and finally forced him to swear that he would not enter China in his life. "


    the leader of Tiandi Yijian sect sneered:" in terms of merit, ability and cultivation, what can you compare with our swordsman ancestor? "


    in the face of the provocation of the master of Tiandi Yijian sect, ye Kai nodded slightly and said," yes, he has contributed a lot to the honor of China, so I will save his life. "


    with these words, the whole manor was boiling.


    This is to take on the afternoon of war and go to the Hongmen banquet!


    Ye Kai faces many generals who still want to dissuade him, as well as the master of Tiandi Yijian sect who lies on the ground, and says with a broad smile.


    "Please help me to publicize in martial arts. It''s a public announcement. "


    " three days later, the battle of Heavenly Master, Huashan on sword! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    From the first day after the new year''s Eve, the martial arts and Taoism in China have never stopped.


    At one time, the posts of Wudao forum were brushed so that the administrators couldn''t take care of them. All kinds of opening bet posts, technical analysis posts and story development posts were brushed all over the screen.


    Among them, the most popular is Jian Chengfeng, the ancestor of wanjian a hundred years ago, and ye Kai, the Heavenly Master in white, who is stronger.


    Both of them are well-known in China. Although jianchengfeng retired for a hundred years, it still has a profound impact on the martial arts of China. The scene of retreating from Japan''s Kendo Heavenly Master decades ago is still something that people are fond of talking about, and it is also a disgrace of being washed away in Japan.


    On the second day of the new year, countless soldiers were stationed at the foot of Huashan Mountain. All the hotels were full, and even the Democratic House was bought and stayed temporarily.


    On the third day, the military region set out to block all the hundred miles around Huashan. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Only the identity of a warrior or a Dharma practitioner could enter Huashan.


    Ten thousand people are looking forward to this day.


    They are looking forward to the meeting of two yuan Dan heavenly masters, who are more than 100 years old apart. They are also looking forward to an unprecedented feast, which is called "the feast".


    Huashan on sword!

 Chapter 357

    Huashan Mountain, one of the five mountains of China, is located in the Qinling Mountains. It is the dividing place between the north and the south of China, stretching for tens of kilometers. It is said that it is also the birthplace of Chinese civilization. Even the first emperor of Qin went to this place for the first sacrifice.


    In addition to the most famous sword sect, there are several Taoist sects on Huashan Mountain. However, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, martial arts and warlocks were forbidden to go out, so they were just Taoist temples for visitors to visit.


    On the third day of the new year, all the warriors from all over China went there in droves, and even some northeast warriors in big cotton padded jackets came in droves. They had missed the battle of Heavenly Master in the Yellow Sea. If they missed the battle of Heavenly Master in the central part of China again, they would regret their whole life.


    The Heavenly Master of Yuandan is a dragon in the sky. Even a hundred years ago, there were few of them. The battle of the Heavenly Master is a lifetime. I don''t know if I can see it once.


    Now Huashan is almost blocked by the people of the military region, and the main mountain road of Huashan is naturally blocked. It is almost impossible to take the main road to the mountain.


    If you want to go to Huashan, you can only walk through the most famous dangerous places in Huashan one by one.


    Canglongling, Changkong plank road, qianchizhuang, baichixia, Laojun furrow.


    It''s a dangerous road that ordinary people have to be very careful to cross, but for martial arts and warlocks, it''s just like walking on flat ground.


    Some big men who are qualified to enter with bodyguards can look up and see the warriors galloping along the dangerous road of Huashan Mountain.


    For them, the past two days have been the hardest. They have to wait at the foot of Huashan Mountain for the first World War in a few days.


    On the third day, when they reached the top of Huashan Mountain, they found that all the disciples of Jianzong sect were either treating or carrying medicine, and almost removed the foundation of Huashan Mountain.


    "It''s true that the martial arts forum said that the sword of the master of heaven in white dominates all the sword sects in Huashan."


    Many martial artists exclaimed that there were hundreds of people in Huashan sword sect, but they were abandoned by the master in white. That is to say, there was no such damage to the huge Huashan sword debate decades ago. That is to say, it is difficult for Huashan sword sect to recover within a hundred years.


    However, when people felt a faint pressure from the Heavenly Master, they looked up at the dragon and saw a flying sword in the sky. On the sword, there was a man sitting. He had a young face, a white head and a blue Taoist robe. It was like a fairy in the world.


    "Take advantage of the wind!"


    "It''s said that the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan, who has not been born for a hundred years, has lived for one hundred and fifty years now?"


    A Dharma practitioner looked up, his eyes narrowed, and said: "although it''s 150 years old, the vitality of master Jian Chengfeng is stronger than any of us here, and his real strength is more powerful than the Dharma practitioner. It''s the most terrifying existence I''ve ever seen."


    After listening to this, all the people were in awe. For a hundred years, there were few people in China.


    "The master in white is even more afraid that he almost destroyed Huashan sword clan by holding his sword. Even the ancestor of wanjian who had retired for a hundred years was forced out by the wind, but it''s good, otherwise we won''t see the battle of the master in white."


    Speaking of the Heavenly Master in white, none of these people took a breath of cold air. Even the sword above moved slightly in the wind.


    There are too many titles poured on him. Which one is not the most famous one, the first person of China, the general of China or the Dragon instructor.


    "The master in white once killed the master in H, long Chenghao. I don''t know that the sword can stop the master in white and end his legend."


    "Don''t be silly. How can long Chenghao compare with Jian Chengfeng? Although both of them are heavenly masters, their strength is quite different, especially in Huashan. This is the battlefield where the sword takes advantage of the wind. If the Heavenly Master in white comes, they will lose three points. "


    With the passage of time, more and more warriors ascended Huashan. The hillside was almost full of people, but at the top of Huashan, there was only one person, Jian Chengfeng.


    At most, those warlocks went up to the top of the mountain to meet with a sword and then walked down the mountainside. It''s not that they didn''t want to watch the battle of the Heavenly Master from a close distance, but that the power of the Heavenly Master was often shattered. If they lived in the same environment, they were afraid that they would be killed by the aftermath of an attack in an instant.


    In the battle of master, it is necessary to choose a place like Xuanwu Lake that is not easy to be affected, let alone a Heavenly Master who is more powerful and can mobilize the power of heaven and earth with every move.


    "I''m afraid the master in white won''t come." For a long time, a martial arts master said.


    "It''s impossible. Even the whole kingdom h dares to challenge. How can he retreat because of the sword of Huashan sword sect?" Another master retorted.


    The martial arts around them all nodded and felt that the master in white would come back today.


    "No, you think, this is Huashan, the home of jianchengfeng. If Tianshi in Bai Yi fights jianchengfeng here, his momentum and advantage will be suppressed by jianchengfeng, and the chance of winning will be greatly reduced. Even if he fights in the waist, he will certainly pull jianchengfeng out of Huashan and fight in other places."


    It seems that this is also the truth. In the past three days, Jian Chengfeng has been hidden in Huashan. It was only on this last day that Jian Chengfeng was flying across the sky.As long as you think about it a little bit, you will know that there must be a problem. I''m afraid that the Hongmen banquet has been set up, waiting for the white master to come to the banquet.


    Just as they were guessing, they suddenly heard a lot of noise at the foot of the mountain, which seemed to be waves of dissuasion, but they all disappeared quickly, and then there was only one step coming.


    The hearing of many warriors is so sharp that everything at the foot of the mountain can''t escape their ears. But before they hear what they say clearly, they see a figure walking slowly up the mountain road, as if it were a tourist.


    "Here comes the master in white!"


    "How can he walk up the mountain road like this? I thought he was going to step on the air and cross the two kilometers above sea level. This way of playing is too ordinary. "


    "Some of them are really too simple. I''m afraid that the swords go up the mountain by taking advantage of the wind. They are both masters of heaven. They have already lost in the aura."


    "Do you think he will come to surrender?"


    "It''s really possible that he didn''t even bring a sword when Huashan talked about sword. Didn''t he want to talk about peace?"


    The gain and loss of the master of all things in the world just lists the names of Ye Kai''s powers, not the details of their effects and use process. Otherwise, these people should know that the master in white doesn''t have any weapons, and everything is born of his own power!


    Under the public''s attention, I saw a man with long hair, just like the ancients, standing up with his hands down and walking to the top of Huashan Mountain. Although many martial arts and warlocks have never seen the true face of the white master, today even the sword and the wind are wearing blue Taoist robes and dare to wear white clothes. At this time, the only one who dares to walk to the top of Huashan Mountain is the white master.


    Sure enough, just halfway up the mountain, many warriors can feel the sword on the peak of that day riding the wind, and their eyebrows move greatly. A voice full of real strength, like a great bell, spreads all over Huashan.


    "Master in white, did you come after all? I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you really dared to fight me on Huashan Mountain! "


    Ye Kai, standing on the hillside, raised his head slightly to the peak and frowned.


    "The sword takes advantage of the wind, old man! Don''t you think it''s stupid of you to use my partner to force me to get a good deal here and pretend to be unpredictable in front of many Chinese martial arts people? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was no sound on the top of the peak. It seemed that everyone could see that the sword was shriveled by the wind and his face was livid.


    In a word, the ancestor of wanjian was choked to death. The hundred year old Heavenly Master is the only one in the world who dares to be like this!


    In a flash, people saw the sudden change of thunder. Ye Kai stepped on the void lightly. His foot was like a dragonfly skimming water. His body was stretched for hundreds of meters, and he stepped directly into the void!


    He even stepped on it as if he had stepped on an invisible ladder. Every step of it was a hundred meters up. After a while, it almost disappeared in people''s eyes.


    Huashan is more than 2000 meters above sea level. Even at the middle of the mountain, it''s thousands of meters away. Ye Kai''s behavior of stepping on the void is almost against the sky. Even the grandmasters who boasted before are ashamed of it!


    When ye Kai stepped on the void, he had already looked at the wind with the sword. If we talk about martial arts, now he is better than the wind with the sword. The wind with the sword still needs the flying sword to stand, and ye Kai can stand steadily in the void, and it is 2000 meters above the air, the air is thin.


    He moves to the void, spreads out his palm, and sees a fire lotus falling on his palm. As soon as he holds it, it bursts into flames all over the sky. It contracts and solidifies in the blink of an eye, and finally turns into a red crystal sword.


    Ye Kaiheng pointed his sword, facing the cold wind.


    "Sword riding wind, Huashan discussing sword, here I am!"

 Chapter 358

    When Jian Chengfeng faced Ye Kai, there was absolutely no saying that he was careless. There was no order in martial arts. He who reached the goal was a teacher, and everyone was a teacher of heaven. Even if there was a difference of more than 100 years, they were only of the same generation.


    "Heavenly Master in white, if you dare to come, you will prove that you have made enough preparations. Today I will discuss with you on a sword!"


    The sword takes advantage of the wind and does not bear the power. Lightly stepping on the flying sword, it flies from its sitting position and stands in the air. A Taoist robe is blowing in the cold wind, and the two of them are holding hands against each other. It''s really like the battle of the four great martial arts masters on the top of the Forbidden City.


    Looking at this scene, all the people think of the mythical duel of the Forbidden City hundreds of years ago. The four heavenly masters nearly broke up and the mountains and rivers fell.


    However, it only appears in some martial arts stories. Whether it is true or not remains to be studied, but now the battle of Heavenly Master is just around the corner!


    "I once felt that you didn''t come from Jianzong, but you know the Qi of Jianzong. You can also use this skill to suppress the disciples of Tiandi yijianzong. It''s better to fight with me and see whose sword Qi is more amazing!"


    Jian Chengfeng''s blood also burns up. He has been silent for hundreds of years. As a man of martial arts, how can he stand loneliness? After he was defeated by Ye Wudao and fell into the sky, he lived in seclusion in Huashan Mountain and practiced his martial arts for countless times. Now he has become the most powerful master of martial arts.


    Just listen to the sword ride in the wind, a violent drink, hands suddenly toward the side of a scattered, just like the whole body''s real strength, the instant burst out of terror, almost like a flash flood, the flood burst out of the dike, even the force of ten thousand hectares can''t stop the mighty real strength of the sword.


    Even long Chenghao''s real strength at the time of his death is far less than that of this sword.


    The sword is very skillful in riding the wind. It twists its fingers and moves. With his mobilization, tens of thousands of real strength surges into a real dragon. In an instant, it spreads all over the hundred meters, just like the stars. Every point is his real strength, just like an impermeable wall.


    "Get up!"


    The sword takes advantage of the wind to shout again, and all kinds of stars are strangely elongated under his command. Finally, they turn into a square sword. Within 100 meters, they are all the swords that the sword takes advantage of the wind.


    In the eyes of the people at the foot of the mountain, this scene is even more amazing. What they can see from their point of view is only a hundred meter long flying sword, full of hemp cloth, extremely penetrating!


    "Get up!" The sword takes advantage of the wind, holding both fingers straight, and suddenly retracts to the front of the body. The Qi of the ten thousand swords suddenly rises, and the tip of the sword points to Ye Kai.


    "Kill


    With the command of the sword riding the wind, the ten thousand swords burst out like an arrow from the string, almost killing the whole world. No matter how fierce the martial arts are, no matter how fast they are, they will never escape from this hand.


    But who is Ye Kai? Even though he is facing anti-ship missiles, when did he escape?


    "Well come!"


    Ye Kai''s face moved, but he did not refuse. Holding the long red crystal sword, he suddenly raised it, and saw countless flames pouring out from it. It was like a storm, and the sky was full of flowing fire. All kinds of flames of different colors flowed around Ye Kai, just like seven color clouds.


    But whether it''s the sword Chengfeng, which is hundreds of meters away, or the many warriors who are thousands of meters away, they all feel as if they are watching the nine day xuanyang. The high temperature of Baidu is burning their skin, as if they can light them.


    When ye Kai''s white jade green hand was pinched into the air, the flow of the fire stopped, and then it burst out like a volcano. It was full of void, which was somewhat similar to the xingmang sword Qi of the sword riding the wind.


    Later, ye Kai''s left hand was straight, and his right hand was standing side by side, but he immediately pulled back and straightened his body, just like Hou Yi shooting at the sun and pulling full bowstring.


    And then the thousands of flowing fire were pulled three feet long, like spears. But as the bowstring of the leaves was completely full, the spear turned into a sword. The red streamer flickered, just half of the star of the sword riding the wind.


    "Go


    Ye Kai spits out a word lightly, which is much more insipid than the "killing" of the sword Chengfeng. But no one can see that the Liuhuo sword Qi is no worse than the sword Chengfeng xingmang sword Qi.


    Boom boom!


    The swords of the two sides smashed together, but the swords and swords were opposite each other, and the fire broke out against the stars. In an instant, there was a storm of air, which surged into the sky. That is, all the people on the hillside were hard to move. Only those great masters of Huajin could barely stand and dare to look up at the sky.


    It''s amazing that there are two heavenly masters, one stepping on the void and the other hanging his sword. No one steps back.


    When the Qi of the two swords all burst out, I heard the sword cough twice and said with a miserable smile.


    "I heard that the master in white was the first person in China. At the beginning, he was dismissive. He thought he was just a junior. There are so many strange things in China. It''s your turn to be the first person in China."


    "Now it seems that you really have the strength to bear the title!"


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but Jian Chengfeng can see that although his xingmang sword Qi was against Liuhuo sword Qi, it was pushed back a few meters. No matter in power or speed, he lost to Ye Kai.


    "I''m not born in Jianzong, but I''m so skilled in Jianzong''s unique skills. You''re the first evil in a hundred years, and I''ll take advantage of it!""Although you have a deep blood feud with our Huashan sword sect, today even if I fall, if I had you in a hundred years, the martial arts of China would be prosperous!"


    This is the spirit that a Chinese Heavenly Master should have. Personal hatred is one thing. But in front of national honor and disgrace and the road of future, there is only a drizzle, which should be ignored.


    "If I lose, I will fight with my sword."


    The sword takes advantage of the wind, and the eagle roars in its mouth, which frightens a hundred Li. Even tourists who stop outside the mountain can hear the sharp roar that cuts through the sky. They don''t know what kind of flying eagle vulture is hoarding.


    I saw that the sword took out a sword from behind by the wind. The sword was hidden in his Taoist robe, and I couldn''t notice it. The sword rose sharply in the light, and it was powerful. If it was placed in the house, it would be all kinds of evil, and I didn''t dare to step into half of it.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Kai responds and holds the red crystal sword in his hand, obviously to let the sword take advantage of the wind.


    The sword takes advantage of the wind and doesn''t let its way. It stands in the same place. Its legs are like old trees, and it doesn''t move at all. But its upper body swings like a snake. The sword of its right hand cuts out a sword in an instant, but it falls in the eyes of many martial arts masters on the hillside. It''s a completely different scene.


    "This is the strength of sword riding the wind!"


    "It''s a hundred year old master. This sword is better than ten thousand swords!"


    Countless dark warriors rubbed their eyes to see clearly.


    Although the sword only cut one sword in the wind, the shadow in the hand was still there, and the air was cut to pieces, like a vacuum. It was clear that countless swords were cut in an instant, and the air would be smashed wherever the sword went.


    One hundred meters away, one sword cuts the air!


    Xiao''s sword, which connected heaven and earth at the beginning, was no more than ten meters at most. He was almost exhausted and was cut off by Ye in the middle of the way.


    The sword Chengfeng is like ten thousand swords. It not only connects heaven and earth, but also cuts the square, round and round into one side. It is more terrifying than the xingmang sword Qi, that is, the Liuhuo sword Qi is only smashed.


    "Master in white! I temper this sword thousands of times every day. Now I have become a magic weapon. I can cut the sword even more. Can I compete with your amazing martial arts? "


    With the roar of the sword in the wind, ye Kai''s mental strength is stable, his blue eyes stare, and he goes up against the wind. Holding the long red crystal sword in his hand, a nihilistic sword Qi is generated from the void alone, jumping a hundred meters and penetrating thousands of cold sword Qi in an instant.


    This sword traverses thousands of places. It should be like a sword sweeping all directions, cutting mountains and rivers, and destroying the void!


    Jian Chengfeng''s face changed, and so did the warriors on the mountainside. The generals at the foot of the mountain all turned pale when they saw this amazing scene!


    Countless waves burst out in the air, and the sword couldn''t bear it any more. The imperial sword retreated a hundred meters, and then it was able to keep its shape and almost fell from the flying sword.


    The sword suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood by taking advantage of the wind. It is the internal injury cut by Ye Kai''s sword. But he is not afraid to retreat. Instead, he covers his chest and even says.


    "Good! Good! Good


    "I thought that my old enemy would only be ye Wudao. Over the past hundred years, I have been practicing my martial arts all the time. I want to see ye Wudao again after a hundred years. I didn''t expect to meet you today. It seems that I have to hide the magic power that I want to leave to Ye Wudao."


    The sword sighed in the wind, and immediately a mouthful of blood came out again, but this time it fell on the palm of the hand.


    He wiped it casually, but pulled the blood out of the palm of his hand into an ancient rune that ordinary people could not understand.


    With the words in his mouth, the sword took advantage of the wind and slowly straightened his waist. He looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "My sword Chengfeng is called the ancestor of wanjian, but I only hold one sword. Do you know why?"


    Ye Kai shook his head as if to cooperate.


    The sword laughs bitterly at the wind, and then steps on the flying sword. However, Huashan is shaking like a mountain falling apart. Even the dark warrior almost doesn''t stop.


    In a moment, I heard the wind breaking through the air. It was like tens of thousands of eagles roaring in the sky. It was a square sword. It was like a solar eclipse!


    The sword took advantage of the wind to meet the flying wanjian, but it was pulled, and the real strength of the whole body was raised in the throat, which broke out a roar of thunder.


    "Dragon chopping sword array, up!"

 Chapter 359

    The whole Huashan Mountain, even the Qinling Mountains, was shaken at the moment, but soon became calm, like an aftershock of the earthquake.


    "Is this the real reliance of the century old Heavenly Master?" Long Jianzhou sat on his chair and looked up at the sky.


    Although he was commander of the southern military region, he was only in his sixties. He was young among the serving commanders, but he only experienced the late period of the war. At that time, the Chinese Communist Party had risen, won many battles, and the martial arts had gradually come to an end in the battlefield.


    Therefore, long Jianzhou knew little about those martial arts legends, and his knowledge of sword riding wind was from the materials.


    "It''s true that although I didn''t force the sword to take advantage of the wind, he still used the Dragon chopping sword array to drive the Japanese Kendo master down the mountain and made him swear that he would never set foot in China."


    Luo TA Tian nodded. He was also present in that battle. He saw Jian Cheng Feng use this dragon chopping sword array to break the Juhe chopping of Japanese Kendo master. It was so powerful that he dissuaded Ye Kai from going to the Hongmen banquet of Jian Cheng Feng at the beginning.


    "The Dragon chopping sword array is a killing array composed of tens of thousands of swords in Huashan. Its power is more than ten times that of the sword. It''s even more powerful than xingmang sword. I don''t know where it is."


    After hearing this, long Jianzhou secretly clenched his fist and sighed as he looked at the two people standing in the void at the top of the mountain.


    "This is tens of thousands of swords. It''s said that the Heavenly Master''s strike is comparable to the missile. I don''t know whether general ye can resist this strike."


    Halfway up the mountain, many warlocks, looking at the light and shadow coming out of Huashan, had to swallow their saliva secretly, thinking that they would put themselves in the position of Ye Kai. Now they should be standing still and waiting to die.


    But looking around, ye Kai didn''t mean to shrink in the face of the sky blocking sword. Instead, he stood with his hands down, with a light face.


    After seeing the sword in the wind, he spread out his palm. It seemed that there was an ancient seal in his hand, which was faintly emitting white light. However, it was soon dim, as if he had received strength.


    "Yes, I will be merciful to you for your youthful spirit, and I won''t take your life."


    "The old bones of our generation will live for more than ten years. After ten years, it will be the world of your younger generation. The martial arts of China still need people to inherit. In the future, if Japan and other big powers invade again, they may expect you to carry the banner of martial arts of China."


    Jian Chengfeng shakes his head and smiles. It''s only for the honor of Huashan that he wants to fight with ye now. Ye Kai has ruined the future of Huashan in this way. If Jian Chengfeng gives up like this, it''s hard to say.


    However, the vision of sword riding the wind is so far sighted, the humiliation of Huashan and the martial arts of the turbulent world are nothing at all.


    Ye Kai is only 17 years old. His martial arts are almost against heaven. He can be called the first person in China. He can fight with Jian Chengfeng. Even Jian Chengfeng, a hundred year old Heavenly Master, has acknowledged his strength. His weight can be imagined.


    Ye Kai also negative hand, indifferent way: "with your words, I right when a martial arts duel."


    He respected a strong man and a master who avenged his disciples.


    But this sentence falls into Jian Chengfeng''s ears, and the meaning is different.


    "You mean you haven''t done your best yet?" The sword takes advantage of the wind to startle to suspect a way.


    Just now I had such a fierce fight with him, which scared the master and the dark warrior on the mountainside. As a result, I didn''t do my best.


    "Of course, otherwise, how to face your dragon chopping sword array?"


    Ye Kai''s face was light, and he had already seen through everything.


    "You specially invited me to compete in Huashan instead of in Xiao''s manor. I think you have carefully studied my identity before you came out of the mountain and determined that you have little chance of winning the battle with me in the wild. There must be something you can rely on in Huashan."


    "Later, I thought about it a little bit. The current leader of Tiandi Yijian sect is so weak in cultivation that he can use sword array. As the ancestor of Huashan sword sect, you must also know sword array. I think the so-called magic power is dragon chopping sword array."


    Ye Kai''s words are simple, and the sword riding the wind also smiles. Although no one says it, if ye Kai just asks about it or asks Luo TA Tian, he will surely know that the magic power of sword formation was no secret during the war decades ago.


    "Since you know I have this dragon chopping sword array, are you still so calm?"


    As soon as the mark in the hand of Jian Chengfeng flashes, you can see that even if tens of thousands of swords fly up in the air at a height of 1000 meters, the swords that used to swim around are just like gathering. Behind the fast flying swords, the swords array up and point directly at Ye Kai, which is similar to the xingmang sword Qi before, but the power of lunqi is really a gap between heaven and earth.


    And the sword array is like an old picture. It''s a unique killing array. It''s not inferior to any killing array. The big witch killing array of the killer in the hell palace is not inferior to the Dragon cutting sword array.


    "Because you can''t hurt me." Ye Kai shrugs helplessly.


    "Good! Then bet on the honor and disgrace of Huashan, and use the Dragon chopping sword array that can force back the Japanese Kendo Heavenly Master to beat you down Huashan! "The sword takes advantage of the wind to carry all the true strength of his life, just like Hongzhong and Dalu. When he suddenly drinks into the sky, ten thousand swords will be shocked, as if he has received an order, and then ten thousand different swords will surge out. For a moment, they are all over the world, and everywhere they go, they are cold and silver swords.


    Seeing this scene, no one on the hillside is frightened. It''s a raging war. Sword Li daoshu, the heaviest armor in the world, will be stabbed to pieces in front of ten thousand swords.


    But ye Kai is indifferent to a smile, indifferent to raise his right hand, suddenly toward the void a grip, as if holding the world''s mountains and rivers.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s the strongest array I''ve ever seen in the secular world. It''s the mountain protection array of Danxia Mountain. Its power may not be equal to that of the Dragon chopping sword array."


    Looking at the vast universe, the sword sect that ye Kai has seen can be described everywhere. It is rarely known on earth, and ye Kai''s sword array, which can be regarded as a supernatural power, is even more common.


    "Sword takes advantage of the wind. Do you know how I survived when I faced millions of swordsmen all over the galaxy?"


    Facing the Dragon chopping sword that is going to make him a beehive, ye Kai suddenly opens his mouth, as if chatting among old friends.


    "What?" Jian Chengfeng couldn''t understand what ye Kai said, so he was stunned.


    But then, a picture that he will never forget appears.


    Ye Kai was faced with the sword of ten thousand hectares. He didn''t retreat or evade. He didn''t even show any attack or defensive posture. He just grasped the empty space and immediately stepped on his feet. His figure was instantly stretched into a hundred meters long line, and then flew hundreds of meters into the sky.


    On the top of Huashan Mountain, the air is thin enough. If you go up, it''s almost a forbidden zone for human beings. If you don''t use science and technology, you can''t survive at all.


    "It''s time."


    Ye Kaiheng stepped on the kilometer before he could stop. He went straight out of the range of the Dragon chopping sword array.


    But it''s far from over. Even if ye Kai''s right hand is released, it seems to be able to overturn the mountains and rivers. The power of heaven and earth to subvert the universe is suddenly mobilized, and it flows upstream into a river in the air.


    "Sword


    Ye Kai looks up at the sky and drinks. The fallen Wanfang sword stops in the air. When the sword is moved by the wind, it doesn''t move for half a minute. Instead, it floats up with Ye Kai''s sound.


    "What''s the matter?" The sword Chengfeng is completely stupid. He has been refining the sword array for hundreds of years. Every sword is made by him. It can never be invalid, let alone a wedding dress.


    Ye Kai stepped on all kinds of swords. All the swords turned to the edge and fell vertically, just reflecting the wind of the sword. It was like a drizzle, but each one was enough to crush a dark warrior.


    His blue eyes, like the abyss and the prison, are low and plain, like the stagnant water, as if controlling the life and death of the world.


    "I''m the king of fire and sword. Isn''t it funny to kill me with sword?"


    The next moment, the inverted Wanfang sword, even if it goes down to kill, like a storm, cuts across the sky!


    At this moment, the sword took advantage of the wind to understand that it was like the momentum of an emperor through the ages.


    Wield the sword to break the clouds, and all the princes will come to the West!

 Chapter 360

    Ten thousand swords fell like rain all over the place. With the power of chopping dragon and ten thousand swords array, they smashed down like ten thousand tons of hammers. The sword fell on the bottom with the wind. Now they can''t escape.


    He has defeated more than a few heavenly masters with this dragon chopping sword array, but he didn''t expect to be manipulated to kill one day.


    But there is no timidity in Jian Chengfeng''s eyes, on the contrary, there are bursts of gratification.


    "It seems that I underestimate your ability. Master Bai can control my sword array. I understand the sword better than I do. I''m a good old bone!"


    Among the exclamations of many warriors who thought that sword Chengfeng would come to an end, the Dragon chopping sword array suddenly fell, but it stopped in an instant. Hanging on the top of sword Chengfeng''s head, it would pierce his body, which could not be stopped by any Heavenly Master''s real strength.


    However, after the Wanfang sword stagnated, the Dragon chopping sword array gradually faded away. At last, all the swords lost their traction and fell to the top of Huashan Mountain, like a broken line puppet without any threat.


    Jian Chengfeng said that it''s false not to be afraid of death. He looked up at Ye Kai at the moment, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "I admire your magnanimity and foresight."


    "So if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you." Ye Kai stood with his hands in his back and walked down from the sky step by step, as if stepping on an invisible ladder.


    But at the moment, the warriors on the hillside are boiling.


    Although they didn''t fight to the end, nor did any one of them fall, this is the best thing for them. Now there are two heavenly masters out of the mountain. They are foreign assassins and killers. They have to weigh whether they can face the two heavenly masters.


    Moreover, this battle is not so wonderful. Even jianchengfeng''s Dragon chopping sword array came out, and it suddenly reversed in the end. The Dragon chopping sword array was controlled by Ye Kai, and jianchengfeng was almost cut by his own sword array.


    The current patriarch of Tiandi Yijian sect, and even the whole Huashan sword sect, who are still in cultivation, all look pale, beat their feet and chest, and feel dejected when they see this scene.


    Where did they think that they had offended an existence that could not even fight with the wind?


    The general at the foot of the mountain seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. Although he thought that ye would win, he did not expect that the battle would end in this way.


    "Heaven master, he really doesn''t come from any sword sect. How can he control the sword array in the wind in turn?" Luo TA Tian''s face is full of doubts, but he can''t understand it all the time.


    Even if ye Kai comes from Jianzong, it shouldn''t be. This sword has been tempered by the wind for a hundred years. How can ye Kai be manipulated by Ye Wudao?


    "Ha ha, a hundred year old evil. There are too many secrets about general Ye. Where can we speculate? I once asked people to investigate his information. As a result, his identity is completely blank. He has no family, and he is not from any orphanage. He seems to be a person who appears on the air."


    Long Jianzhou said with a faint smile that he was more and more interested in Ye Kai. He also concluded that he was under the pressure of the northern military region and the general military region, and it was absolutely right to award Ye Kai the rank of general.


    "After today, unless those hundred year old monsters come out of the mountain again, the white Heavenly Master must be the first in China?"


    This idea appeared in the hearts of countless warriors, and they silently listed Ye as the blacklist that they could offend.


    After the battle of yekai Yellow Sea and the killing of long Chenghao, many foreign fighters poured into the Wudao forum. They were very interested in the battle, and they were even more interested in the surging Chinese martial arts. So they often went to the Wudao forum to see the trend of Chinese martial arts.


    All of a sudden, a post was quickly placed at the top, and the number of the following posts was quickly raised. Countless foreign martial artists who followed the martial arts forum all came to translate and quickly click in to have a look.


    "Huashan discusses sword, the master of heaven in white conquers the ancestor of wanjian, and the sword takes advantage of the wind!"


    As soon as this news came out, the martial arts all over the world became a sensation.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secluded sect, a disciple rushed into the hall. In the hall sat several elders. They looked at the disciple and complained.


    "Ye Li, what''s the matter? I don''t mean to say that I have to be calm about everything. How can I be so flustered?"


    Although they blame it, it doesn''t aggravate, because the young man in front of them is the best one of their generation. He can be called a martial arts genius. Besides acting impulsively, he is almost a perfect existence.


    Leaves from wipe a sweat, even a few breath, just restore calm.


    "The sword of Huashan Tiandi Yijian sect was defeated by the wind!"


    "What?"


    After hearing the news, the elders, who were also indifferent, suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Li in surprise. They knew that Ye Li was not the kind of joker. If they came out of his mouth, it must be true.


    "Who defeated him? Is it the Japanese Kendo master who will take revenge? "


    Ye Li shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, it''s a white Heavenly Master who has just been out of martial arts for less than a year."They are a hermit sect, naturally isolated from the world. Except for Ye Li, who can''t stand it and sneaks out from time to time, they almost don''t know the news from the outside world. Unless they are in need of the national level and are invited by the commander of the military region, they will never go out of the mountain.


    "What? Who has just been in martial arts for less than a year? Ye Li, you''re wrong. I''m afraid it''s one of the old monsters a hundred years ago. Otherwise, how can you defeat Jian Chengfeng? "


    "Yes, although the sword Chengfeng is not as good as our Lord, it''s also a good hand. The magic power of dragon chopping sword array is so powerful that even our Lord could hardly defeat him. How could he be defeated by a new man?"


    Ye Li shook his head and hurriedly said, "this white Heavenly Master is not like an individual at all. In the past half a year, he has lost several masters in succession. The previous month, he killed Korean Heavenly Master long Chenghao in the Yellow Sea. Just now, I sneaked out to the Internet and realized that he had defeated the hundred year Heavenly Master''s sword by taking advantage of the wind."


    "Korean master long Chenghao?"


    Everyone knows about the heavenly masters all over the world and naturally knows the existence of this man.


    At this time, an old man sitting at the top of the hall sighed.


    "Ye Li is right. The white master has just been in existence for one year. I watched the battle from beginning to end with my mind. The white master is really a new generation of evil. Ye xiaokuang just slapped him."


    This old man is their patriarch, the most dignified person. Even he said so, it would not be wrong.


    Leaf leaves to push a door but come out, a pair of wise eyes see toward the direction of Hua Shan, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile, way.


    "Master in white, sooner or later, I''ll learn your amazing martial arts. Let''s see who is the first person of this new generation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo, Japan.


    This is a very prosperous metropolis, no less than the first tier cities in China.


    For them, martial arts is a dispensable thing. After all, we all focus on making money, and supporting ourselves is the first factor in our life.


    But there is a gateway, but it''s full of people. Almost every day, people come to visit their teachers.


    This is Japan''s first Kendo martial arts school, juheyi Dao martial arts school.


    Almost all the students who graduated here have the standard of international fencers. It is not any problem to stun the fencers alive regardless of the rules.


    Because in this martial arts school, there is a famous martial arts master, who was once awarded special honor by the emperor of Japan, known as the Japanese sword saint, known for 100 years.


    In the face of thousands of disciples, the old man sitting in the highest hall was full of energy, ruddy and glowing, just like a young man with blood boiling. Even some of the adults below were gradually ashamed.


    A hundred year old man is as vigorous as a man in his prime. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "My teacher, just now a message came from the martial arts forum of China." A proud disciple sitting next to the old man reported.


    "How?" The old man snorted and said with a smile. In his eyes, huaguowudao is just those people who deserve his respect. Others are just meat on the chopping board.


    The proud disciple hesitated several times, and finally bowed his head and whispered:


    "the sword rides the wind I''ve lost. "


    "What?"


    The old man''s smile suddenly froze.

 Chapter 361

    "How can the sword be defeated by the wind? Is it Ye Wudao of tianqiongzong who made the move?"


    After thinking for a while, the old man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. According to the rules of the Chinese nation, almost all martial arts retreated from Shanli and could not be born. There should be no contradiction between Huashan sword sect and Tianqiong sect."


    Jian Chengfeng is one of the few strong men recognized by him. It is almost impossible to be defeated.


    "Our master, the one who defeated Jian Chengfeng is the white Heavenly Master who is in the spotlight of China recently. "He whispered.


    "Master in white? "


    hearing the name, the old man was surprised.


    It''s because the name has been heard so much in recent months that the old man feels that his ears are going to be calloused.


    "Is that the legend that came out half a year, defeated the master one after another, and killed the master in white in the Yellow Sea? "


    the old man was dubious, and he didn''t believe much in these unorthodox news.


    After all, the master of heaven is not only the foundation of the martial arts of a country, but also the spiritual pillar. If the master of heaven dies, the martial arts of the country will be almost finished. Therefore, unless there is a national threat, there will never be a battle of the master of heaven, and it is impossible to kill the master of heaven without any help from his subordinates.


    Not to mention it''s hard to kill a Heavenly Master. If a Heavenly Master wants to escape, the army can''t catch up with him.


    "It''s true. Now the Chinese martial arts forum has blown up the news. "


    the proud disciple put his laptop in front of the old man. It was a martial arts forum translated by translation software. The top posts were all about the victory of the master in white over the sword and the wind.


    "Is the sword really defeated by the wind? "


    even the old people doubt it.


    At that time, he was forced down Huashan by the sword Chengfeng with the Dragon chopping sword array, so that he vowed not to enter China. He endured this humiliation for a hundred years, and was ready to step back on the day of Wudao Dacheng, to challenge Huashan again, and cut the sword Chengfeng under the horse.


    As a result, suddenly came a news, he as a hundred years old enemy opponent was defeated by others.


    "It seems that in the past hundred years, the Chinese nation has been living more and more, and even a new comer is defeated by jianchengfeng. "


    the old man stood up in awe, full of martial arts school clothes.


    He turned his back and took down the sword hanging on the Taoist hall. He gently pulled open the scabbard, but there was a flash of cold light. The silver blade reflected the old man''s fierce eyes.


    "I''ve endured for a hundred years, and I''ve been practicing my martial arts all the time. "


    " it''s time to go back to China and wash away this shame! "


    the proud disciples looked at the old man who was walking away. His back was just like that of his prime years decades ago. He was one of the most powerful heavenly masters in r country.


    "China, prepare for the revenge our division has accumulated for decades! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Kai conquered Jian Chengfeng, the Xiao family naturally settled down.


    They may dare to ignore a Chinese general, but they never dare to ignore a martial master who is stronger than sword riding wind.


    That can destroy their Xiao family''s existence!


    As for the wind home, of course, is with a leaf open slap fan into a serious injury of the wind cold, gray face to leave, where dare to touch Li Mengying.


    After ye Kai settled Li Mengying, he drove back to Jinling. After all, he has been away from Jinling for more than a month, so he has to go back to see ye Qinghao and he Sitong.


    As for the magic weapon of Qunlong base, somehow, the base took the initiative to postpone it for a period of time. It happened that ye Kai could spare himself to return to Jinling.


    As a result, as soon as I got off the train and went back to Jinling University, I saw he Sitong and others standing at the gate of the University, one by one dressed luxuriantly, wearing sunglasses, with a few backpacks and dragon boxes beside them.


    "Lying trough, I thought you were hanging outside. I haven''t seen you for more than a month!"


    He Sitong is the first to see ye Kai and immediately rushes up to say hello.


    Ye Ning over there, Han Xue and others also greet Ye Kai one after another.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Kai looked at their posture, clearly is to go on holiday.


    These days are also the weekend. In addition, the university study itself is relatively relaxed. Especially for he Sitong, whose future has been paved by his father, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about studying. His father also wants him to go out more, see more markets and make more friends.


    "Go to Hong Kong Island. My girlfriend Deng Yuqi is from Hong Kong Island. I went to Hong Kong Island for a visit during this holiday. I heard that her sister is very punctual."


    He Sitong said the second half of the sentence, his voice gradually lowered, as if two hooligans were picking up the beauties walking by the street.


    Ye Kai''s disdain pushed he Sitong aside.


    "Will you come? This time, we are going to get together in the dormitory. You can see that ye Ning and long Yunqing are going to get together. Guo Wenwen and Han Xue seem to be very interesting to you. If you see which one is more suitable for you, you can make an appointment. Anyway, when you arrive, the room is self-made. It''s convenient for you to be alone. ""I haven''t seen you for more than a month. How can I act like a thief?" Ye Kaiyi pats his forehead and makes a lot of Ho Si Guan at will. You can see that he is suffering from a serious loss of kidney qi, and his face turns pale. It is clear that he has been indulgent in this month and is about to walk.


    "Hey, single dogs don''t know the happiness of people with girlfriends." He Sitong waved his hand and showed off.


    "I said I had a girlfriend." Ye Kai is speechless.


    "Who is it?"


    "Li Mengying." Ye Kai said calmly.


    "Screw you!" He Sitong gave Ye Kai a hammer in the chest. Although he didn''t use much force, he still felt as if he had hit a piece of steel.


    Of the two dormitories, only Han Xue would believe what ye Kai said. Although she didn''t know what means Ye Kai used, at that time, even the sun family of the elixir family and even the dragon family of H country couldn''t move.


    Now the dragon family has no news of fighting with their Han family, Han Xue can have today''s relaxed, but also thanks to Ye Kai.


    At least this young man in front of us will not be anything simple. He must have a great background.


    "I''ll go and say hello to lightness and come." Ye Kai said hello and went to the girls'' dormitory.


    Of course, there are too many people in the girls'' dormitory at this time, but ye Kai''s entry into the girls'' dormitory is just like entering a deserted place. Shocked by Ye Qingqing''s roommate''s face, ye Kai, as if there were no one else, exchanged greetings with Ye Qingqing for a while, and fought with each other.


    With her amazing learning talent and the aura of more than a dozen magic weapons given to her by Ye Kai, ye Qinghao has made great progress in her studies. Now she has successfully passed the postgraduate entrance examination and has gone to take the master''s degree examination.


    Although she looks like a cute, soft and sweet little girl, she is still very strong in her heart. She doesn''t want to rely on Ye Kai all her life. Instead, she wants to find her own way.


    So diligent and studious, ye Kai certainly can''t stop Ye Qinghao. So he left a heart clearing mantra on Ye Qinghao, so as not to damage her body due to too much learning pressure.


    He and ye Qinghao simply explained the next journey, and went to simply pack up their things. He took a bus to the airport with he Sitong and others to prepare for Hong Kong Island.


    As Jinling was still a little far away from Hong Kong Island, and the plane was delayed, after several rounds, many people decided to go to Hong Kong Island by ship.


    He Sitong and other people''s moat gas, naturally will not take the second seat, but chose the top, the most expensive one of the top cruise.


    The ticket price of this cruise ship is close to 100000 per person, and they spend almost a million on it. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Fortunately, most of them come from big families, and even ye Ning pays for the ticket himself.


    "I have a room with Deng Yuqi, a room with Ye Ning and long Yuqing, a room with Guo Wenwen and Han Xue, and a room with Ye Kai. Is that ok?"


    He Sitong''s arrangement is already very reasonable. Ye Kai says that he has a girlfriend, so he can only settle in this way.


    Of course, everyone had no opinion, but long Yuqing blushed a little, covered her face and ran into the room.


    When everyone went back to the room, ye kaigang felt some changes as soon as he sat down.


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door. He Sitong pulled Deng Yuqi and cried out.


    "Ye Kai, come out and watch the play!"

 Chapter 362

    Wait for ye Kai to open the door, he Sitong and others have gathered at the door, waiting for ye Kai to open.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Sitong said with pride: "I said it, it must be good to book a top cruise ship, but there is a magic competition here!"


    Originally, according to Ye Ning and long Yuqing''s idea, the ticket price is more than 10000 yuan, and the normal cruise is almost the same. But he Sitong said that it''s rare to travel once. How can they live up to their status without taking the top cruise.


    That''s why I bought this cruise ship with nearly 100000 tickets.


    It has to be said that this cruise ship is indeed luxurious. It''s no less than the starlight Princess Ye Kai once sat on. You know, starlight princess is the world''s top cruise ship contracted by numerous entertainment stars.


    Along the red carpet corridor, you can see the hall. The decoration around is as luxurious as the palace, which surprised long Yuqing and Guo Wenwen, who don''t come out to play.


    "The Magic Contest?" Ye Kai frowns gently.


    He Sitong excitedly hands the ship tour list to Ye Kai.


    This cruise ship is a large-scale holiday cruise ship, open-air swimming pool, gymnasium, sauna room, and all kinds of entertainment facilities.


    On the last page of the tour list, there are four big words "Magic Contest", which are very conspicuous.


    "The most popular martial arts practitioners in mainland China can be seen everywhere. But Hong Kong Island is different. Before the war, they experienced many twists and turns and advocated geomantic omen, and many Dharma practitioners appeared. It is said that those peach wood swords and yellow paper talismans were handed down from Hong Kong Island."


    On the way to the hall, he Sitong shared with you what he had just heard about the technique, which attracted many people who went to Hong Kong Island for holiday to eavesdrop.


    Ye Kai nodded calmly after hearing this. He himself is a Dharma practitioner. Compared with martial arts, his skills are more flexible and changeable. He can control the elements. However, the inferior warlocks still use the yellow paper talisman as the medium to guide the fire and lightning.


    In China, the most famous school of martial arts is Tianshi Dao in Longhu Mountain. On Tianshi Dao, Zhang Tianshi inherits it. He is known as Lei FA unparalleled. He once used Lei FA to oppress many martial arts masters on Hong Kong Island. However, Tianshi Dao is still a semi hermit sect, with few visitors.


    As opposed to the Shufa school, it is natural that all kinds of Yinsha schools, led by the Yugui school, are the same in geomantic omen on Hong Kong Island. The curse of falling head has always been the mortal enemy of many geomantic metaphysics masters.


    Countless rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island are willing to spend a lot of money, and they also want to invite a geomantic metaphysics scholar to their house to have a look at the eight trigrams of geomantic omen. It can be seen that the status of magicians on Hong Kong Island is noble.


    Moreover, around China, there are many great powers of art, especially Thailand, Myanmar and Laos in the Golden Delta. The great masters are particularly civilized. If China had not been prosperous and powerful, they would have been ready to move.


    Just now, ye Kai scanned this cruise ship with his mental power. The number of warlocks on it is far more than ye Kai imagined. In mainland China, the number of warlocks is almost as small as that of the masters. However, the number of warlocks on this cruise ship alone is more than that of the Masters ye Kai has ever seen.


    During the conversation, everyone has arrived at the tour hall, which is the center of the cruise ship and the place where countless tourists gather. Ordinary cruise ships don''t have this magic meeting, but he Sitong and others are lucky to catch up.


    In the hall, countless tourists have been seated, and he Sitong and others have come to the seats with their tickets.


    Most of the tourists are adults, but he Sitong and others naturally have their own self-cultivation. Instead of asking around like a fool, they sit quietly waiting for the game to start.


    "Welcome to the Caribbean cruise."


    The host came on stage first. He was a handsome man with British style. Many young women and girls cheered and screamed.


    "Before the competition, I must congratulate you. I''ve worked on this cruise ship for more than ten years. This competition is the first time I''ve ever seen it, so you''re so lucky that you can''t imagine. I suggest you go to buy some lottery tickets directly after you get off the ship. Maybe you''ll win."


    The host joked and then waved to the staff behind the scenes.


    "This competition is arranged temporarily. Maybe you don''t know that there are more than 30 masters on our cruise ship alone!"


    Many rich people were surprised and looked around to see which one was the master. If they could make friends with one, their family status would climb up several times.


    One of the local people in Hong Kong sneered: "a group of local bumpkins, most of them are just the most basic magicians. Only a few of them can be called masters of magic techniques. Looking at Hong Kong Island, this is just a drop in the bucket."


    His words immediately attracted the hatred of many people who were going to visit Hong Kong Island. They all paid attention to him. But next to him sat a middle-aged man in a Chinese study suit, sitting on the back of his seat. He held a compass in his hand, recited something from time to time, and twisted his fingers back and forth.


    "Master Huang, this competition is up to you." Regardless of the public''s eyes, the rich businessmen of Hong Kong Island said hello to the middle-aged man of national service school.Master Huang nodded in silence, and with five fingers in his hand, he said calmly, "please don''t worry, Mr. Xu. There are no Dharma practitioners on this ship. At most, there are only a few magicians involved in metaphysics and geomancy."


    Just now, he was looking at the people around him and observing the magicians hidden in the crowd. However, when he looked at the back seat, he seemed to encounter an indestructible wall. No matter how hard he looked forward, he could not see half a minute.


    He looked back, but when he saw some college students, he was indifferent. Maybe someone had a magic weapon to protect himself, so that he could stop peeping. Otherwise, with his skill, looking at the whole ship, no one could fight against him.


    "Master Huang is the pride of Hong Kong Island. He is half a step away from a real person. If you look at China as a whole, no one can match you." Hong Kong Island, respectfully.


    Master Huang flashed a trace of pride in his eyes, and said: "in addition to master Zhang of dragon and tiger mountain, there are also some metaphysical Fengshui real people on Hong Kong Island. I really have no one to fear."


    Having said that, the layout of the stage has been completed. At this time, beside the host, there is a night pearl with a big palm. The light color is excellent. After a move of the night light, it immediately gives out a full house of green light, which is no worse than any top jade.


    "This is the champion prize of this magic competition, the first-class night Pearl The host pulled down the curtain and showed the Pearl of the night to the public.


    At the moment when the Pearl of the night appeared, everyone''s eyes were firmly attracted. Even those Dharma practitioners had no resistance. Only master Huang came back after he was lost for a short time. There was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Ye Kai looked at the six people beside him who were confused in spirit. With a sigh, he played a heart clearing mantra and drew back the spirit of the people.


    "What''s the matter? I was fascinated by it just now?" Deng Yuqi was surprised.


    "Is this the magic weapon? It''s amazing." Guo Wenwen also did not understand.


    He Sitong can see the love in Deng Yuqi''s eyes, and quietly discusses with Ye Kai: "you say who will win the competition, can I buy it with money?"


    "My future father-in-law said that if I want to marry Deng Yuqi, I have to give enough betrothal gifts, or I won''t be allowed to pass by." He Sitong said in distress.


    For this betrothal gift, he did not know how many auctions he went to and could not see a suitable thing.


    But now he Sitong has made up his mind to be the night pearl.


    "The Pearl of the night is a magic weapon for guarding the house. It has the effect of exorcising evil spirits and praying for peace. It''s really good." Ye Kai said calmly.


    However, the refiner of this magic weapon night pearl is also cunning. In order to show the value of this magic weapon, he engraved an extra magic spell. Otherwise, with a magic weapon, he would never lose his heart.


    But at this time, the young and old Hong Kong island looked back at ho Sitong and sneered with disdain.


    "Local buns from the mainland? I want to buy the night pearl and daydream. It''s a magic weapon made by the metaphysical master of Hong Kong Island. At the auction on Hong Kong Island, it was sold for tens of millions of yuan. Can you afford it, poor wretch? "


    He Sitong heard that, especially in front of Deng Yuqi, where he could resist it, he would swear, but he was stopped by Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s blue eyes are still there. He gently squints at the island and hums with a smile.


    "It''s just a magic weapon."


    "I''ll take it down for you."

 Chapter 363

    "Ha ha ha, don''t laugh to death, what do you take down, money?"


    The young man named Mr. Xu pointed to he Sitong and others and burst into laughter in the hall. Even his female companion beside him was shaking with laughter. Although master Huang was still sitting, his face could not help showing disdain.


    This time, the whole audience cast a look of ridicule.


    Deng Yuqi felt extremely humiliated after reading it. She covered her face and pretended not to know ye Kai.


    He Sitong pulled Ye Kai in the opposite direction and said, "brother, I understand your intention. Don''t fight with this goods. The master beside that guy seems to be very powerful."


    Master Huang, sitting there, is a kind of immortal. He is not angry, and everyone around him respects him.


    "I can see that you are all rich businessmen in the mainland. Unfortunately, when you come to Hong Kong Island, you are not a fart. Even if you are the son of the head of a city, no one will sell you face on Hong Kong Island."


    Mr. Xu grinned coldly, as if he were looking at some ignorant children.


    But he is right. Among the seven Ye Kai people, the most famous one on Hong Kong Island is not only the Dharma practitioners, but also all kinds of rich businessmen. In the list of Chinese rich businessmen, almost all of them come from Hong Kong Island. It can be said that Hong Kong Island is full of gold. Ho Sitong, the world''s top 500 companies, is just like that on Hong Kong Island. I''m afraid they dare not take the initiative to say what kind of Sitong they are Words.


    If you want to say that she is a little intimidating on Hong Kong Island, it is only Deng Yuqi. Her Deng family is well-known on Hong Kong Island, and many officials will sell her face.


    "Yuqi, do you know Mr. Xu?" Guo Wenwen poked Deng Yuqi''s waist and whispered.


    "Of course, I know him. He is one of the top 20 people in Hong Kong Island. The Xu family behind him is very famous. Sitting next to him is Huang Tao, a very famous master of Arts in Hong Kong Island. He is proficient in metaphysics and can do his best in geomantic omen. He is even better than my Deng family."


    "So powerful?" Guo Wenwen was surprised.


    In their circle, Deng Yuqi is almost the eldest sister. This young master Xu is even stronger than Deng Yuqi, which shows that they absolutely can''t provoke this young master Xu.


    Hearing what Deng Yuqi said, he Sitong''s face was stiff. He just wanted to buy the night pearl with money, but it''s a bit stupid in retrospect.


    At this time, the layout of the art competition has been completed and officially started.


    Master Huang suddenly got up and stepped on the main stage with a vigorous and dignified traditional Chinese costume.


    At the same time, many people in the audience stood up one after another, most of them were practitioners from Hong Kong Island.


    "I''ve heard that master Huang''s power is second only to those metaphysical masters. Today, I''m trying to ask for some advice, and I''ll take this magic weapon into my pocket."


    A strong man stepped up abruptly, dressed in simple clothes, and then stepped into the main stage from the air.


    This strong man has a strong arm. If he doesn''t know what to do, he will think that he is a warrior, not a warlock.


    "You want to compete with me for this magic weapon?"


    Master Huang sneered: "don''t say you, even if all the magicians come up, it''s not enough for me to compete alone!"


    When he said this, the whole audience was shocked, especially the magicians, who came to the stage in anger. At first, they were a little afraid of master Huang''s fame, but now they were all excited by his arrogant provocation.


    Anyway, with so many people, master Huang can always be suppressed.


    With a wave of his sleeve, master Huang quietly pulled out ten yellow paper talismans from his sleeve. At the same time, the warlocks who came to power also spread out a yellow paper talisman from their hands.


    Master Huang is able to control ten pieces of yellow paper by himself, and the most of these warlocks are only able to control three yellow paper talismans at the same time.


    "It''s worthy of master Huang. I''m proud of Hong Kong Island''s art circle."


    "It''s said that master Huang is a sacrifice that the Xu family invited back at a high price. He came to fight for the magic weapon of the town house at the order of the Xu family."


    "More than that, it is said that master Huang will go to the mainland to challenge the heavenly way of dragon and tiger mountain."


    Many rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island have had a lot of discussions. Although they are against dozens of people, they are all on master Huang''s side.


    Even he Sitong and others were surprised.


    "If one person challenges the way of the Heavenly Master, isn''t master Huang so strong?" He didn''t dare to buy a channel. He also thought that when he got to Hong Kong Island, he would invite a master to beat Huang Tao and win the night pearl.


    When everyone nodded and agreed, ye Kai said calmly, "I think too much. With the inheritance of Tianshi Dao, there are 100 master Huang. They are not qualified to challenge Tianshi Dao."


    But who cares about ye Kai at the moment? Just now, when ye Kai said that he would take the night pearl magic weapon under master Huang''s hands, people all thought that this man was a crazy man.


    All of a sudden, waves of shouting came from the audience.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    Master Huang on the stage gave a cold smile, holding ten talismans in his hand. He suddenly threw them into the sky, recited some words, and then roared."Fire


    "Here comes the wind!"


    "Here comes the rain


    The ten talismans exploded and turned into beacon fire. The raging flames rose from master Huang''s hands to help the wind, which lasted for more than ten meters, and directly burned the yellow paper talismans in the hands of dozens of warlocks to ashes.


    As soon as the flame was gone, thunder was heard, as if a storm had rolled up in the hall. People could even see dark clouds forming on the ceiling, among which there were many flashes, just like the eve of a storm.


    "My God! Is that magic? "


    "Controlling thunderstorms is a skill of heaven and man!"


    "This is the power of Hong Kong Island master. No wonder so many families are scrambling to make friends with him!"


    "I thought more than 30 people could suppress master Huang. Now it seems impossible. Master Huang alone is enough to oppress those warlocks."


    Many rich businessmen scream repeatedly. Those who underestimate master Huang are now ready to take out all kinds of precious jade and wait for the end of the competition to make friends with master Huang.


    "Master Huang is really handsome. I don''t know if I can get to know him. He must give a long face to his family." Guo Wenwen is a flower maniac.


    Master Huang is really handsome, and the master''s momentum and demeanor make him even more charming. He is most attractive to Guo Wenwen, a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world.


    On the stage, more than 30 magicians saw that their yellow paper talisman was burned before they succeeded in casting. They were all in a panic and retreated.


    Only the strong man who was the first to come to power was barely able to hold on. The seal in his hand was half finished and was about to be completed.


    "Master Huang, is this the formation of seven characters?"


    "You have a good vision." Master Huang responded.


    "Then I''m going to have a meeting for a while. Even if I lose, I have to see Master Huang''s power!"


    The strong man roared, and the seal in his hand was finished, emitting bursts of light.


    He kneaded fajue and instantly threw out a ray of thunder, which was as fast as a poisonous snake. It was like a flash of light from the air, almost in a straight line. In the blink of an eye, he came to master Huang.


    "Ray


    Master Huang was not afraid at all, so he burst out two words from his mouth. There was a thunderbolt in the dark clouds, which exploded in all directions and dropped two thunderbolts.


    A thunderbolt came first and caught up with the strong man''s thunder snake. It was extremely powerful. I saw the electricity scraps circulating in the air. A "crackling" sound of electricity came and shot down the thunder snake in the middle.


    The other thunder was even more terrifying. It almost gathered all the power of the dark cloud. It seemed like five thunders hit the strong man. Even if he had magic power to protect himself, he would be shocked and faint.


    This power is so terrifying that everyone on the scene can''t help but take a breath of cold air and sweat on his forehead.


    Even the host didn''t dare to talk for a while.


    However, many magicians ran away in a hurry. When master Huang was the only one left on the stage, the host walked onto the stage.


    "Master Huang''s power is really terrible. He deserves to be the pride of Hong Kong Island."


    The host praised that master Huang also lived up to the expectations of the public. He defeated dozens of warlocks with his own strength. Now he is standing tall, taking a deep breath and cheering to the whole audience.


    "I, Huang Tao, have come to fight for this night pearl on the order of master Xu. If anyone is unconvinced, welcome to challenge. But if I, Huang Tao, can be called a master of Hong Kong Island, I will never keep my hand. The people who come up here had better weigh their own discretion and be careful that they will be killed by a thunder."


    Everyone looked at the strong man who was knocked down by thunder and thought that no one would dare to challenge master Huang.


    He Sitong sighed. Seeing this power, he had no confidence. Even if he invited some martial artists in his family, he was afraid that they could not match master Huang''s ten talismans.


    When master Huang saw that there was no one to reply, he sneered, "is there no one? What about the arrogant boy who just said that he would take the Pearl of the night


    After hearing this, everyone shook their heads. Although master Huang is a master of art, he also has the same hatred. He may not be able to bear the person who contradicted Mr. Xu just now.


    Guo Wenwen, long Yuqing and ye Ning are all silent. After all, this matter has little to do with them. Of course, they don''t want to get into trouble. You should know that there is a master who can fight 30 with one.


    Han Xue looks over there and thinks that even if his martial arts skills are not bad, he will definitely fall behind in front of this magic master.


    Deng Yuqi reluctantly did not turn her head. She thought that he Sitong would not be allowed to bring the disaster star out next time. It was a shame to come out. This time, she even lost her face to Hong Kong Island. She didn''t know how to explain when she came back to Deng''s home.


    Mr. Xu turned his head and said with disdain: "didn''t you scream so hard just now? Why are you two like a turtle now? You have the ability to stand up. "


    Just when he Sitong was still thinking about how to solve his difficulties, he stood up slowly beside him and broke the silence."How dare you show up with such a spell?"

 Chapter 364

    He Sitong pulled Ye Kai almost instantaneously.


    "Why do you stand up?"


    All the people around surrender their eyes to he Sitong and others. They are scared by Ye Kai''s arrogant words.


    Before that, what ye Kai said was regarded as a show of fame. After all, there were four beautiful girls sitting next to Ye Kai, who wanted to show their prestige.


    But now master Huang has already done it in person, and his power is very obvious. Especially that thunder can directly make people faint. This is still the case that the person has the magic power to protect himself. If you are an ordinary person, you will be electrocuted.


    Now Deng Yuqi just wants to pretend that she doesn''t know ye Kai, but she can''t do it. Under the gaze of the whole audience, she just wants to tear Ye Kai to pieces.


    She is not the only one who has lost her face, but also the Deng family. Originally, he Sitong wanted to marry Deng Yuqi, so he needed to have enough ability. But now he has lost his face before his ability is reflected.


    "How dare you stand up." Mr. Xu said with a sneer that he had just deliberately used provocative methods to force Ye Kai out, and then gave master Huang a good lesson.


    "Why not? As I said, your magic is not worth mentioning at all. I feel ashamed to take it out. "


    Ye Kai stood with a negative hand and walked out of the seat calmly.


    This is why he Sitong can''t even pull Ye Kai.


    People around them are like crazy people. All the places Ye Kai passes by are like tides. They are afraid that they will have something to do with Ye Kai.


    Master Huang stands on the stage and looks at Ye Kai contemptuously. The dark clouds on his head have not dispersed yet. Is there a flash of lightning? It seems that as long as master Huang is easy to control, he can make a flash of lightning.


    "As long as you kneel down and apologize to me, I can regard you as young and ignorant. Do you know that ordinary people will die if they bear my lightning strike?"


    Master Huang took a piece of yellow paper talisman out of his hand and said, "not to mention that the magic on me is far more than that of Lei Yun. It''s not easy to abuse you."


    Han Xue looked at Ye Kai with concern. He knew that ye Kai was a very martial martial art. He could even solve it easily. But now it is not the place where Wu Dao has the final say, but the method of operation.


    No matter how strong you are, you may not be able to match the magical power of the Warlock.


    "I think you are flighty and dressed simply. You can''t be a magician. Dare to challenge me, are you a warrior?"


    "I am a warrior and a Dharma practitioner." Ye Kai said calmly.


    After hearing this, master Huang burst out laughing. Even the rich businessmen were laughing.


    As long as anyone who has a little try knows, it is almost impossible for martial arts practitioners and warlocks to coexist. After all, it takes at least 30 years to achieve great success in practicing martial arts, and the techniques are more demanding. Without some talents and medicinal materials, it is almost impossible to achieve success in one''s life.


    Master Huang, who has been practising hard for decades, is only a master of Dharma cultivation in honor. In fact, his accomplishments are great magicians of Dharma cultivation, half a step away from the real Dharma practitioners.


    Master Huang is far away from the real master of Dharma cultivation.


    Ye Kai said that he was both a warrior and a warlock. Isn''t that a joke?


    "If you are a dark warrior, I may take you seriously, but at your age, unless you are a genius, it''s good enough that you can achieve the bright strength of a warrior!"


    Master Huang snorted with disdain.


    But it was before the magic was used that he guarded against the dark warrior. Now his talisman was crushed and his magic was finished. The whole hall was covered with dark clouds. Even if master Huajin was here, he would dare to fight.


    "Master Huang, let''s kill him directly with a ray of thunder. My father asked for the night pearl himself. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a magical thing."


    Master Huang nodded after hearing this: "the magic weapon of the night pearl is really terrible. It took the master of Hong Kong Island to make it. It took five years to make it. I don''t know how many resources to make it. Even I haven''t seen such a powerful magic weapon. There is no way to live in front of the night pearl."


    With that, master Huang looked at Ye Kai and said, "do you want to compete with me for the magic weapon of the night pearl?"


    At this time, I heard Ye Kai leisurely say: "my friend''s wedding needs some heavy betrothal gifts, I think this is quite appropriate."


    This remark, no one is not surprised, even master Huang''s face has changed.


    "Such an important magic weapon can even resist the evil spirit''s falling head. He wants to take it down and give it to his friends as a wedding decoration?"


    "The magic weapon itself is rare, and this night''s Pearl magic weapon is extremely rare. It was once sold at tens of millions of high prices at the auction. It''s normal for the Xu family to fight so hard. This boy is looking for death if he wants to fight with the Xu family."


    "That''s the fool of the mainland."


    "If there is a strong martial arts practitioner here, he can still compete with master Huang. What is he like?"Deng Yuqi looked at the night pearl, even if there is Qingxin curse in the body, feel more and more fascinated.


    And all the people are ready to see ye Kai''s jokes.


    "It''s rare, too? I feel reluctant to say it''s a magic weapon. " Ye Kai said calmly.


    "What did you say?"


    This time, the whole audience was angry. Even master Feng Shui Huang said that this is the most precious thing in the world. How dare you speak recklessly and recklessly here if you don''t have a single hair?


    "Hum, local steamed buns. I''m afraid I haven''t seen any magic weapons in the mainland. That''s why I''m so ashamed here." Mr. Xu sneered.


    On the contrary, master Huang was very interested. He held his chest in his hands and asked, "if even this top-level magic weapon is not a magic weapon, what is it?"


    "When can two arrays be called magic weapons?"


    Ye Kai hummed and hit it with his hand. Then he shot an invisible light and went straight into the Pearl of the night.


    Before everyone could react, master Huang''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the night pearl in shock, as if he saw a terrible thing.


    "What did you do?" Master Huang said angrily.


    Ye Kai stood with a negative hand. He was not afraid of master Huang''s anger. He said, "I just erased all the Dharma arrays on the Pearl of the night. Except the two Dharma arrays, it''s just a precious decoration. Why is it called a magic weapon?"


    "You don''t know what to do!"


    Master Huang was also flustered for a moment. The Xu family spent a lot of money to ask him to come back. One of the big reasons was that he wanted master Huang to take the magic weapon, the night pearl, and go back to the town house. But now the attraction of the night pearl is gone, and even half of the masculinity of the town house is gone.


    What will he take back?


    "If I don''t kill you today, how can I prove the name of master Huang?"


    as like as two peas, they all looked at the Pearl. They had no more mysterious attraction. Apart from being beautiful, they had no half of the characteristics. They were just like an ordinary pearl.


    "Is Ye Kai really a magician?"


    See this scene, he Sitong surprised, Han Xue and others are also surprised.


    "It''s hidden so deep. No wonder he has no ability. He is so calm at ordinary times. He has relied on it for a long time." Guo Wenwen sighed.


    However, Deng Yuqi shook her head repeatedly and gave up, saying: "forget it, even if he is a hidden Dharma practitioner, he is certainly not as good as master Huang who has been practicing hard for decades. He is one of the most famous masters of geomantic omen metaphysics on Hong Kong Island. What''s more, now that his array has become, killing Ye Kai is like searching for something."


    Although Deng Yuqi''s words are mean, they are true. He Sitong can''t help but sweat for ye Kai.


    On the stage, master Huang had already kneaded fajue and said something. The dark clouds on his head were strange and gathered together. Among them, there were many flashes of lightning and thunder. It was clear that he wanted to strike a thunder.


    "You dare to destroy the magic weapon of my Xu family. Even if you are a child, I will take your head and hand it over to the master!"


    "Here comes the rain


    "The clouds are coming!"


    Master Huang took out two more talismans and blasted them. Then he saw that the dark cloud on his head was a little thicker and almost covered the ceiling. The whole hall was like a dark sky blocking out the sun. It was hard to see some light. Everyone could not see what was going on in front of him, but they all knew that ye Kai would be killed by lightning at the next moment.


    But in the dark, I heard a clear and high pitched voice leisurely way.


    "Ray


    Then, thunder and anger, the hall suddenly white!

 Chapter 365

    With a burst of full house suddenly white, the public is finally able to have a close look at the scene in front of them.


    But the picture in front of us is a little too strange.


    Master Huang, who used to be the master of Buddhism, just sat on the ground, his legs trembling and he couldn''t even stand.


    He pointed to Ye Kai in shock, stunned, as if to see some terrible picture.


    But at the moment, ye Kai just stood up and did nothing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t that guy really a warrior? Beat master Huang in such a short time? "


    People don''t know why. Just now master Huang cast a spell and covered all the lights in the ceiling. He could hardly see any light. Even just now, he could only see a flash of lightning, and the hall became white. Then the dark clouds dispersed, leaving only the picture in front of him.


    Ye Kai shook his head calmly, walked past master Huang, picked up the night pearl, and was ready to walk down the stage.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "The Magic Contest is not over yet. How dare you take the prize privately?"


    Everyone was about to stand up to protest when he saw master Huang raise his hand and said angrily, "all back!"


    Hearing master Huang''s roar, people dare not move. Even the host can only watch ye Kai step down with the night pearl and go to the last seat.


    Master Huang stood up awkwardly, bowed respectfully to Ye Kai''s back, and then went back to master Xu.


    When ye Kai comes back to the last seat, he hands the night pearl to Ho Sitong.


    "Think of it as my wedding gift." Ye Kai said calmly.


    He Sitong didn''t understand what happened just now, but was flattered to receive the Pearl of the night.


    Although Deng Yuqi didn''t know the situation, she glanced at the night pearl, which had no magic power, and muttered in a low voice: "how much effect is left after the magic array is erased?"


    The conversation between Ye Kai and master Huang just now made it clear that the magic array of the night pearl has been erased. It''s not even a magic weapon. It''s just an ordinary treasure.


    He Sitong is about to frown and ask Deng Yuqi not to talk like this. He sees that ye Kai pulls out a green light and enters the night pearl.


    In an instant, the luminous pearl glowed again, shining half of the hall, as if he Sitong was holding not a luminous pearl in his hand, but a large light bulb with ultra-high wattage.


    The light was hundreds of times more than before, as if it would never go out. It immediately attracted the attention of the people around, and a look of envy and jealousy came.


    "It''s hard to see the Dharma array before the Pearl of the night. I''ll wipe it out and replace it with a slightly better one. It can protect your house from damage."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words full of metaphysical geomantic omen, the six people who knew nothing about it could only roughly understand the meaning.


    He Sitong wanted to say something more to thank Ye Kai. He saw that ye Kai stretched lazily. He said hello to leave the hall and went back to his room.


    Guo Wenwen looked at Ye Kai''s back in surprise and wondered, "is he really a magician?"


    "It''s too deep! Even master Huang is inferior to him? "


    One of the most shocked is Han Xue. In her eyes, ye Kai''s identity should be a warrior. How can she suddenly know magic again?


    But even if there are more questions, ye Kai does not say, they are also embarrassed to ask.


    Seeing master Huang''s black face, everyone didn''t dare to ask any questions, and the magic competition ended in obscurity.


    When everyone left, master Xu and master Huang returned to the room. Master Xu could not help but asked, "master Huang, what''s the matter?"


    As the elite of the Xu family, Mr. Xu is not a brainless dandy. Seeing master Huang, he naturally realized that something was wrong, so he didn''t ask questions until now.


    Master Huang sighed and sat down in his chair, as if he were a teenager, without the appearance of the immortal Taoist priest.


    "Mr. Xu, this time I underestimate the heroes in the world."


    "What do you say?" Mr. Xu felt that there was something wrong.


    "That young man is so ugly. I even suspect that he comes from the way of Heavenly Master!"


    Master Huang''s words were just like breaking through the mystery, and he shocked Mr. Xu in the same place.


    "At that time, I recruited * * and wanted to kill him with a move, but he waved and took control of my * * directly. He even recruited Tianlei from my * * and nearly killed me. He could control other people''s magic and even defeat ZHAOLEI. I''m afraid that only tianshidao disciples who are proficient in thunder are able to do so."


    Master Huang''s face was pale, and now he was afraid to think of it.


    "What about the magic weapon night pearl?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The young man has already wiped out the zhenzhai array on the magic weapon night pearl. Now it''s just an ordinary night pearl. Even if he later engraved the array, it''s not within our reach."Master Huang said that, and then he got up slowly. In fact, he concealed something. At last, ye Kai engraved the Dharma array, which really shocked him.


    In a word?


    What''s the magic array that the master of Hong Kong Island spent five years refining?


    "I''m going to visit the boy myself, or I''m afraid we won''t be able to get off the boat."


    ¡­¡­


    For ye Kai, the engraved array is too simple. If he carefully engraves it, he can directly engrave a super defensive array to protect the safety of thousands of miles. However, it can be used as a wedding decoration, and a family safe array is enough.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Ye Kai was calm, and master Huang pushed the door in.


    "I''m going to visit Huang Tao on the next Hong Kong Island. I didn''t know Taishan before. Please forgive me."


    "Do you know what happens to those who offend me?" As soon as ye Kai''s face sank, he immediately heard a cold voice, and a roar of voices carrying magic power came out. Although he was not seen, he almost shook master Huang''s mind away. When he came back, he was already in a cold sweat.


    As ye Kai''s mental strength unfolded, master Huang raised his eyebrows and felt as if he was being peeped at.


    "Was it because of him that I couldn''t explore the back seat before?" Master Huang was shocked.


    When ye Kai grabs master Huang with his palm, master Huang''s clothes bulge, and then a piece of pure white paper floats leisurely to Ye Kai''s hand.


    "Where did you find this paper?"


    Master Huang hesitated for a long time before he said, "this is an auction on Hong Kong Island. I think it contains rich spiritual power, so I bought it."


    Ye Kai waved the paper in his hand and said, "I''ll buy this paper. You can give me a price."


    "I dare not. If my predecessors like it, it''s a good apology." Master Huang shook his head again and again. Such a terrible person, how dare he take money.


    "This piece of paper is only one part. Do you know where the other parts are?"


    "It''s said that a painting was torn, so it was sold separately. The paper I bought is the first batch, and the rest should be sold one after another at the next auction." Master Huang did not dare to hide.


    "Take me to the auction after you get off the ship. I''ll spare your life."


    Ye Kai noticed the paper on master Huang from the beginning, so he didn''t attract thunder to destroy master Huang when he was in the hall.


    "Yes." Master Huang had to obey his orders. Ye Kai''s terrible spiritual power and a word of it were enough to crush him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the magic competition, he Sitong and others just had fun. With the magic weapon night pearl, he Sitong''s confidence became stronger. He was ready to propose marriage to the Deng family when he got to Hong Kong Island.


    Among them, these six people repeatedly asked Ye Kai about the magic, but ye Kai all fooled around, probably having learned some, and just restrained master Huang.


    As for the array, even if ye Kai said it, they couldn''t understand it.


    After a day''s journey, they finally arrived on Hong Kong Island.


    After getting off the ship and booking a hotel room, ye Kai contacted master Huang and prepared to go to the auction.


    "Ye Kai, it''s late. Where else? The itinerary has not been arranged yet. " He Sitong just went out to buy some safety measures, and saw Ye Kai.


    "As soon as I saw an auction, it seemed that there were some good things on it, so I was ready to have a look." Ye Kai did not hide the tunnel.


    "Auction? Why don''t you call us? It''s just after seven o''clock. I can only stay in my room. I''m suffocating. " Guo Wenwen heard the sound outside and opened the door to join in the fun.


    "Let''s go together." Ye Ning and long Yuqing also come out of the room and make up their mind.

 Chapter 366

    Hong Kong Island, as a city of geomantic omen and metaphysics, naturally has many exorcism laws passed on to the market. However, those rich businessmen and masters are not stupid. They naturally monopolize and purchase. Therefore, if they want to buy something about magic weapons, they can only compete with many people at the auction.


    In these auctions, not only rich merchants were present, but also some Dharma practitioners were present one after another.


    "The auctions on Hong Kong Island are quite high-end." Guo Wenwen looked around.


    They stopped in front of the auction house. As soon as he bought the tickets, he saw Ye Kai saying that he would wait for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait for someone." Ye Kai responded.


    As soon as he Sitong asked who he was waiting for, he saw a pair of elegant young men and women coming. Although the man was plain, his famous brand suit showed his identity, while the woman was commendable. She could compare with Deng Yuqi, but her makeup was too thick, which seemed a little vulgar. However, the long skirt worth tens of thousands of Yuan covered this very well It has to look like a lady.


    "It''s really changed these days. Every dog and cat will come to the auction." The young man of the two said with disdain.


    "It''s true, Ji Shao. If you look at their dress taste, you''ll know they''re local steamed buns from mainland China." The woman agreed.


    Ji Shao glances at Ye Kai and others, then laughs and goes inside. Even the guard doesn''t need to greet him.


    As soon as he was about to make a theory, he saw master Huang get out of a car and go straight to the crowd.


    "It''s over, isn''t it for revenge?" Guo Wenwen quickly hid in the back road.


    "Don''t worry, this is before the auction house. No matter how skillful master Huang is, he doesn''t dare to do anything in this street." He Sitong calms down.


    Master Huang came quickly, stopped in front of Ye Kai, said, went to discuss with the guard, and then came back: "master, I have made it clear with the guard that I can enter the infield."


    "Master? Infield? "


    He Sitong and others have a confused face and can only enter with master Huang.


    "Master Huang, why do you call him master? He''s only seventeen. " He Sitong is very careful.


    "Magic is the same as martial arts. The master is the master. The master is better at magic than me. Of course he is our master."


    Master Huang said, still a little cautious, and immediately introduced.


    "This auction house is divided into internal and external markets. If there are no people with identity on Hong Kong Island, they can only enter the external market. The things sold in the external market are very common, which is no different from some small auctions. Only when they come to the internal market, there will be treasures."


    Sure enough, when we got to an inner door of the auction house, we saw a strong man stop Ye Kai and others. He looked angry and said, "inside is the auction house. Please show me your identity."


    "Please tell the president of the auction that master Huang Tao and his friends will come to participate in the auction."


    On hearing the name of the master, the strong man immediately did not dare to be so powerful. On Hong Kong Island, this name is definitely not a random call. If you dare to pretend, you may be killed by those rich businessmen at any time.


    "Welcome master Huang."


    The strong man''s words obviously give master Huang face. As for ye Kai and others who follow master Huang, he hardly pays attention to them. Only a few children, unless they have great experience, are not qualified to enter the infield.


    As soon as I entered the infield, I heard many people calling on Ye Kai and others.


    "Master Huang is here, too?"


    "Master Huang, how about sitting next to me and appraising for me?"


    Many people say hello to master Huang, and even some rich young women make eyes at him, which shows his prestige on Hong Kong Island.


    "Oh, these little kids have really come in. They are still following master Huang." Ji Shao, who mocked at the door before, saw Ye Kai and others. Although he was surprised, he didn''t take them seriously.


    "Who''s less this season? It''s like two or five or eight thousand." Guo Wenwen complains in a low voice.


    "He is one of the most famous young people on Hong Kong Island. He is as famous as Mr. Xu. His family has been in good shape recently. It seems that he is still half as strong as the Xu family." Deng Yuqi explained.


    Those who can come to this auction, especially those in the infield, are naturally rich and expensive, which is not easy to provoke.


    Ho Sitong thought that his identity was powerful enough. When he came to Hong Kong Island, he found that the difference was more than one or two points.


    In this land full of gold, you can easily catch a lot of people who are more powerful than him. His son, Jinling, has no prestige.


    "This auction is from low price to high one by one. It is said that the pieces of paper needed by the predecessors are the paintings of a master. Although they are torn up, they are also very valuable. Especially the rich businessmen who want to collect them one by one are likely to raise the price."


    Before the beginning, master Huang told ye Kai and others.


    When the auction started, the first display was put on the stage.


    "Welcome to the Hong Kong Island auction. This is the first auction item."Then the auctioneer came on stage. After a brief introduction, he quickly opened the curtain and saw a beautiful and exquisite jade hairpin lying in it. The jade hairpin emits light fluorescence, which is very eye-catching. Especially those young women, when they see the jade hairpin, they are crazy.


    "Oh? It is indeed a Hong Kong Island full of warlocks. Even one of the decorations is engraved with a small Dharma array. "


    Ye Kai is indeed an eye opener. Looking at the mainland, it is extremely difficult to meet a folk magic weapon. However, in Hong Kong Island, such a magic weapon was the first one to be sold.


    "Jade hairpin, a magic weapon, is engraved by a master craftsman. It can beautify the beauty and stop the youth. The starting price is 2 million yuan, and the price will be increased by 100000 yuan each time. You are welcome to raise your card!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone raised the sign and cried out, "three million!"


    When he raised the price by one million, he had to attract people''s attention. As soon as he wanted to buy it for Deng Yuqi, he subconsciously looked over there.


    The only person who raised the card happened to be that season.


    The young lady who was held in his arms was laughing happily. Suddenly she looked at ho Sitong, and her eyes turned sharp, as if she was showing off.


    "I rely on, when I really woodlouse no money?"


    As soon as he put up his card, he called out, "three and a half million!"


    "Four million!" Season less not light not heavy tunnel.


    "On purpose?" Guo Wenwen pulls he Sitong and tells him not to be impulsive.


    Deng Yuqi said that he was neutral. If he wanted to give away the jade hairpin, it would be enough. It doesn''t matter whether he bought it or not.


    But he Sitong is just the age when he wants to be jealous in front of the girls he likes. Where he is willing to lose to Ji Shao, he immediately raises his card again and says: "five million!"


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked. Some young women who wanted to raise their cards forgot to raise their cards for a while. The duel between the two rich families was really terrible. They could raise their cards at any time, and the ordinary rich businessmen might not be able to intervene.


    "Oh, the local steamed buns from the mainland are quite rich. Dare they compare with Ji Shao?"


    Ji Shao sneered and raised his card again: "six million!"


    "Damn it He Sitong gritted his teeth. Now he was in a dilemma, holding the sign in his hand. He didn''t know whether to lift it well.


    Although he is the son of one of the world''s top 500 companies, he can''t mobilize much capital. It''s close to the limit to transfer 5 million in a short time. No matter how much, I''m afraid his father won''t be happy.


    After watching, ye Kai shook his head gently and rushed to the back of the auction.


    At the moment, sitting in the backcourt is a master of magic. He is watching his auction through the screen. He sees that he has been called up to six million all the way, and his face is smiling.


    But all of a sudden, his mind trembled, as if he had been hit by lightning. He looked around immediately, and his face turned white, as if he were in the ghost.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" An assistant found it wrong and asked.


    "Nothing." The master of technique rushed out of the backstage before he could explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Shao is complacent, and the people around him have no intention to continue to bid and compete with Ji Shao.


    "Well, if you don''t have money, don''t come to the auction. It''s a shame that you can''t get the price."


    "That''s Miss Deng over there. She''s young and beautiful. How can she match a local bun? It''s really a beautiful flower on cow dung. Why don''t you come and sit down with me? I can give you this jade hairpin as a friend."


    Ji Shao is so arrogant that he asks Deng Yuqi in front of he Sitong.


    "You want to die?" He Sitong''s eyes are red. If there were no security guards here, he would have rushed to give Ji Shao a punch.


    "Why not? Poor people don''t deserve beautiful women. If you have the ability, you''ve robbed this jade hairpin from me. " Ji Shao put on a pair of extremely fight expression, scornfully to he Sitong sneer.


    "Six million times, six million twice!"


    The auctioneer is ready to hammer.


    He Sitong was holding the auction card. When he was extremely embarrassed, he saw an assistant on the stage running to him and muttering to the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer''s face turned ugly, but he still kept smiling.


    "What''s the matter?" A rich businessman asked.


    The auctioneer sorted out his appearance and said with a smile, "sorry, everyone. The auctioneer of the auction just now, that is, the master of magic, just changed his mind temporarily and said that he would not sell it."


    "What?"


    The whole audience was surprised. It''s not impossible. Although it will lose money, there are still some. But now it has been pushed to six million, which is far more than the value. Is the master''s brain broken or how to cancel the auction?


    The assistant came up with a red plate, carefully put the jade hairpin into it, and then walked all the way down the stage.


    "Oh? It seems that it should be the master of the art I know. If you look at me here, you won''t take my money and give it to me directly. "


    Ji Shao looked at it and laughed so much that his face turned blue.I saw that the assistant came all the way, just about to go to Ji Shao, but suddenly turned his foot and handed the tray to he Sitong.


    "Sir, the master told me to present this jade hairpin to you as a friend." The assistant said respectfully to Ho Sitong.


    "What?"


    The whole audience screamed.

 Chapter 367

    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s Ji Shao''s turn this time. His face has changed greatly.


    Not to mention Ji Shao, he Sitong. I can''t figure out what''s going on. How did a good auction just now turn into a free sale?


    "Looking for the wrong person, right?" He Sitong smiles awkwardly.


    The assistant directly put the red plate in front of he Sitong and bowed to him and said, "there''s no mistake. The master of technique has appointed to send it to this position. I hope you will accept it."


    Then the assistant retired.


    After a long shock, the audience accepted the fact.


    He Sitong, which was crushed by Ji Shao''s financial resources, turned into a master of art in a twinkling of an eye. The six million jade hairpin fell into he Sitong''s pocket without spending a cent.


    Many rich businessmen who had underestimated ho Sitong and others had to take a serious look at it now. If they could make the master suddenly change his mind, it would be a big deal.


    "Cut, it''s not by virtue of master Huang''s prestige. It''s estimated that the master of Magic also saw master Huang and mistakenly thought that you were also some powerful role."


    Ji Shao''s words are reasonable, so he just managed to find some places.


    But the jade hairpin falls into the hands of he Sitong. Ji Shao is naturally unconvinced.


    "This is the first auction. We''ll see."


    This little storm soon passed, and the auctioneer began the next auction.


    However, most of the next auction items are town houses and talismans like protecting peace. Naturally, a lot of rich businessmen are fighting for them. With the top magic weapon night pearl in hesitong, they don''t need to fight for this kind of thing.


    Ji Shao sees he Sitong indisputable, also did not have interest immediately.


    "Ji Shao, do you take him as a pleasure?" The companion whispered with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s Deng Yuqi of the Deng family who is sitting next to him. She seems to be a couple. If you dare to shout with me like this, I''ll let him sweep his face and be swept out by the Deng family."


    All the auction items were sold down, and master Huang and ye Kai were still sitting, but when a flat platform was pushed up, ye Kai finally moved.


    "This is the 13th item of this auction. It is said that it has been handed down from the Shang Dynasty and is known as the world''s god painting. Unfortunately, it was robbed by pirates in the process of shipping by sea once again. I don''t know how many accidents happened before it was transported back to China."


    As the auctioneer introduced it, he opened the curtain and saw a piece of white paper lying in it.


    For a piece of paper can also be put on the auction, many rich businessmen are not shocked, because before that, several pieces of this painting have been sold.


    "However, after the repair of a master of art, all the remaining remnant pages have been glued together. This is the last and the largest one of the divine paintings. Therefore, according to the pricing of many masters of art, the starting price of this remnant page is."


    "Fifty million!"


    The price shocked the whole audience.


    "Are you kidding me? The last few paintings were worth millions. The starting price of this one is 50 million?"


    "Even if it''s a painting of God, it doesn''t deserve such a price, does it?"


    Although people say that, there are a lot of people who pay close attention to the brand. This is just the starting price. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem if we increase the starting price later.


    "You should think about it. When all the remnant pages are collected in one house, and then you go to a master of art to repair them, if you can restore the original divine painting, the price will start at least one billion!"


    Even some rich businessmen can''t refuse this price.


    Although many of them can rank in the list of 10 billion, the billion is just a value preservation and valuation. If a complete divine painting is put on the auction, the price will be at least four or five times higher.


    More importantly, the collection value of divine paintings is far from being measured by billions.


    "The starting price is 50 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one million yuan each time. The shooting officially starts!"


    With a word from the auctioneer, more than a dozen rich merchants raised their cards together in an instant.


    "53 million!"


    "57 million!"


    "65 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The calls continued for more than half a minute before gradually decreasing.


    The real big buyers are still calm at the moment, and they are worth only a few billion. In fact, such a bid can only continuously raise the price, and it is impossible to take this remnant page.


    "One hundred million!"


    Finally, after a full minute''s bidding, a rich businessman''s bidding instantly drank and listened to the audience.


    When the price reaches 100 million, many people begin to hesitate.


    After all, there are still a few people who can control more than 100 million working capital.


    "One hundred million."


    Ye Kai raised the sign indifferently.


    He Sitong and others were scared.


    "What are you doing with your cards?""Or do you think I came to the auction with nothing to do?" Ye Kai also looked back at he Sitong road.


    "Is that what you want to buy? Is this scrap of paper important? "


    "Well, it''s very important." Ye Kai nodded.


    Han Xue and others are surprised, before how many of the most precious weapon Ye Kai have no response, this piece of paper came out, he raised his card.


    And this is the price of billions!


    Among them, only Han Xue, Deng Yuqi and he Sitong can support the price.


    "Are you still an invisible rich man?" Han Xue was surprised.


    But I think it''s also true that if you can deal with the sun family and the long family, ye Kai''s rich business background is certainly not simple.


    "Do you have enough money?" He Sitong looked at the beating price, which has jumped to 120 million.


    "Not bad." Ye Kai plays with the sign.


    "Why don''t we all raise some money for you and take pictures first?" He Sitong is right at the moment.


    Before, ye Kai did not hesitate to fight against master Huang and helped him win the wedding, but he wanted to return the opportunity.


    "What else can we do? Are we waiting for us to bid if we don''t see Ji Shao over there?"


    He Sitong was about to send a message to his father to mobilize funds when he heard Deng Yuqi''s cold voice interrupt.


    "We are just younger generation, and the funds mobilized are very small, but that quarter is different. That is the deputy director of Ji''s group, who has taken over nearly half of Ji''s business, and the funds mobilized are far from what we can compare."


    Deng Yuqi swept Ye Kai''s side eyes and shook her head: "it''s better to give up as soon as possible. If there are few seasons, you don''t want to take any auction."


    "Miss Deng is a sensible person. It''s a pity to be worthy of such a poor man." Ji Shao joked.


    "150 million!"


    Ji Shao, as soon as he played cards, raised the price by more than 20 million yuan.


    This price is several times higher than the previous jade hairpin.


    Ho Sitong''s face was stiff. His father couldn''t agree with him even if he said anything.


    "Sorry, it can''t help..."


    Before he Sitong finished, he heard Ye Kai lift the sign leisurely.


    "200 million."


    This price, he Sitong and others instantly silly.


    "The trough?"


    "Ye Kai, are you crazy?"


    "Do you know that you''re going to be put in prison if you ask for money recklessly?"


    If you want to compete with Ji Shao, you will be arrested by Ji Shao for an excuse and put into prison. At that time, you should not be punished every day.


    "What a fool." Ji Shao shakes his head and laughs.


    This price jump is indeed a bit exaggerated. It has directly increased by 50 million. Even some rich businessmen are too shocked to raise their cards.


    This time, even the auctioneer had to stop the auction and let people confirm Ye Kai''s assets.


    If it is not enough, it will be judged as disturbing the order of the auction house, and it is inevitable to be arrested and put into prison.


    "I''m sorry, because it''s your first time to come to our auction, so you need to check your assets first."


    Ye Kai shrugged and handed a bank card to the staff of the auction house.


    After a search, the staff was embarrassed to come over and looked very ugly.


    "Sorry, your card is only 10 million, far less than 200 million."


    When the staff said this, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, how dare you bid a high price of 200 million yuan for 10 million small goods?"


    "Today''s kids are really lack of discipline. They don''t even know the rules of shooting stores. How dare they clamor here?"


    Ji Shao can''t help laughing after listening.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just called the police. The people from the police department will be back soon."


    "Moreover, if a person makes trouble, his companions are also suspected to be accomplices of disturbing the order, so they should be taken away."


    Ji shaotan opened his hand and said with a sneer, "but I believe in Miss Deng''s character. In addition to Miss Deng, this group of people should be taken away."


    "Shit, when''s your turn to talk?" He Sitong points at Ji Shao and scolds.


    But now this situation is really very difficult. If the auction price is 200 million, it will be ten years and eight years if the order of the venue is disturbed.


    "Ye Kai, you need to clarify quickly, just say that you just made a mistake. Will the auction trouble you?" Deng Yuqi couldn''t see it, so she began to dissuade him.


    "Only ten million?" Ye Kai turned a deaf ear, and there was no surprise on his face. He just sent out two messages.


    "Now look at it?"


    "Ha ha, what else do you want to see? It''s worth 200 million. It''s a poor guy from the mainland like you who can transfer it?"


    Ji Shao hums and laughs, and hears the staff running up again.


    But this time, the staff is very respectful to the bank card back to Ye Kai."I''m sorry, sir. It''s our investigation. Please continue to bid."


    "What?"


    The whole audience almost cried out.


    With two short-term interest rates, ye Kai transferred more than 200 million yuan?


    I''m afraid many rich businessmen here are far from being able to do so.


    Even Deng Yuqi was surprised to see the calm Ye Kai.


    200 million, which has been equal to the total income of their Deng family for a long time. Even Deng Yuqi can''t get it in a short time, but ye Kai can transfer it easily. Doesn''t that mean ye Kai is still above their Deng family?


    "Three hundred million!"


    Ji Shao is not willing to fall behind, so he raises his hand directly to raise the price of 100 million yuan on the Internet.


    This time, the whole room was silent.


    Looking at Ji Shao''s appearance, even if ye Kai bid, he would continue to follow up.


    Unconsciously, the auction of the remnant page of the divine painting turned into a duel between two young people.


    "Come on, keep shouting, three hundred and four hundred million? I tell you, I''m determined to get this paper! I''d like to see how much money you, a poor man from the mainland, can transfer! "


    Ji Shao yells at Ye Kai.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Ye Kai holds his chin, slowly raises the sign and lazily says.


    "A billion."

 Chapter 368

    "A billion?"


    As soon as ye Kai''s bid came out, the whole audience was shocked by it.


    "Ye Kai, are you really stupid or crazy? Do you have a billion? Even if you do, take a billion to buy a piece of paper?" Deng Yuqi scolded.


    Ye Kai calmly pointed to the staff: "don''t you see that they don''t stop it? I think the card should still have a billion."


    "You don''t know how much money there is? "He Sitong is totally stupid. He doesn''t even know how much money he has in his bank card?


    "I don''t know. "Ye Kai shrugged helplessly.


    But this bid really scared everyone. In addition, the staff did not stop Ye Kai, which is enough to show that his bank card absolutely has more than one billion funds.


    "Ji Shao, look, is the bank card in his hand Pang Lishi''s limited bank card? "


    the girl''s eyes on such limited items were so smart that she recognized Ye Kai''s bank card at first sight.


    Pang Lisi is the most famous bank in Switzerland, all over the world. Rich businessmen from countless countries have chosen to deposit in this bank. The limited platinum membership cards issued by panglisi are even more precious. There are only 100 cards in the world. All they can get are not only dignitaries, but also celebrities in the world.


    For example, there are only three people on Hong Kong Island who can get this platinum card. Two of them are masters of Hong Kong Island, while the other one is the richest man on Hong Kong Island. He has hundreds of billions of dollars in his hand, and he has no pressure to cross half of Hong Kong Island.


    "Does he really have a lot of talent? "


    Ji Shao hesitates.


    "Ha ha ha, what season is less than one billion and you dare not continue shooting? He also said that we are poor in mainland China. I think you are poor in Hong Kong. "


    relying on Ye Kai''s prestige, he Sitong went back with a wave of irony, which made Ji Shao''s face livid.


    He Sitong was in a dilemma just now. Now it''s his turn to be in a dilemma. There are so many rich people on Hong Kong Island watching, and there are some masters of Arts. If you see Ji Shao like this, I''m afraid he will lose his reputation in the future.


    "One billion ten million! "


    after thinking about it, Ji Shao still held up the brand. He had photographed several remnant pages of this divine painting before. If he bought other remnant pages from other collectors and rich businessmen and found a master craftsman to repair the divine painting, it would be worth more than one billion.


    "1.1 billion. "


    Ye Kai doesn''t give Ji half a chance at all, and when he raises it, it''s 90 million yuan. Moreover, he looks indifferent, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the 90 million yuan at all.


    "Where did that come from? So rich? "


    in Ji Shao''s opinion, ye Kai is only 17 years old. Even if he is an abnormal business genius, he is at most a vice-chairman of his father''s company, or a diplomatic CEO. The company''s assets are indeed several billion, but most of them are the company''s fixed assets, and the current assets are very few, let alone one billion.


    "Ye Kai, are you really an invisible local tyrant? "He Sitong exclaimed.


    "Well, I don''t spend much money. "Ye Kai replied casually.


    He Sitong and others took a look at Ye Kai''s 100 year old white shirt and black sports pants, and immediately agreed.


    But in Deng Yuqi''s eyes, it''s different. The roommate of a arrogant and ignorant boyfriend suddenly becomes a super dandy, worth at least 10 billion yuan.


    "No wonder he is so confident that he is not afraid of any role. But which family does he come from, the Ye family in Beijing? "


    looking at China, it seems that only the Ye family of guwu, who is famous in the capital, can do it.


    "Ye Kai, are you from the Ye family in Beijing? "Deng Yuqi said tentatively.


    This words a, he Sitong etc. facial expression all big change, among them the facial expression of leaf rather is more strange, slightly frown ground see to leaf open.


    "No. "Ye Kai shook his head and refused.


    "What family are you? Can you have such a rich family background? "


    " I don''t have a family. "


    Ye Kaidao didn''t hide it, but Deng Yuqi and others were even more confused.


    And here, the auctioneer has begun to hammer.


    "1.1 billion once, 1.1 billion twice, 1.1 billion three times, deal! "


    Ji Shao can''t continue to shoot, so he has to retreat. The high price of 1.1 billion is not the capital he can mobilize.


    It''s a shame for Ji Shao to be fooled. He can even hear rich businessmen and young women pointing at him behind him, covering their mouths and laughing.


    "Well, it''s a fool to buy a remnant page with a billion yuan. It''s not like buying the whole painting. You can''t get it back without other remnant pages! "Ji Shao can only show off his quickness.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get the rest soon. "Ye Kai doesn''t care about Tao.


    Ji Shao just sneers and hums. There are several pieces of the remnant pages of this divine painting in his Ji''s home. If the guy from the mainland wants to completely piece together the divine painting, Ji Shao will never be able to complete it.


    "If you want the remnant pages of Ji''s family, do you want him to kneel down and beg for mercy, or do you want him to offer a billion dollars with both hands? ¡®Just when Ji Shao thought about how to rely on those few remnant pages to embarrass Ye Kai, he heard Ye Kai saying leisurely.


    "Ji Shao, if I guess right, there are three pieces of broken pages in your family. "


    " what? "Ji Shao stares at the boss in an instant.


    "Come on, you''ll have it in your hands later. "


    as if he was about to talk about terms, ye Kai gave up the idea and lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    "Hands? Are you daydreaming? "Ji Shao''s female companion laughed.


    "Ji Shao''s family has three incomplete pages. If you don''t give me a price, I''ll sell you 1.1 billion each. How fair it is. "


    the female companion teased ye Kaidao. Just after offending others, she wanted to get the remnant page from them. How could it be so cheap?


    Ji Shao also said coldly: "yes, I''m very fair. I''ll use the price of the auction and never add a dollar to it. "


    after listening to this, people just sigh for ye Kai. Ji Shao was offended just now. It''s OK. If you don''t spend $3 billion, you can''t buy other remnant pages. If you don''t make up a complete divine painting, the remnant page is worthless.


    "Believe it or not, you will kneel down and kowtow to me and beg me to forgive you? "Ye Kai said softly.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year. Let my Ji Shao kneel down and kowtow to you? You are crazy or stupid, you give me season less kowtow is almost! "The female companion pointed to Ye Kai and sneered.


    But just then, I heard Ji Shao''s mobile phone ring.


    "Ji Shao is not good! Tang''s group and we break the partnership! "


    " what? "


    before Ji Shao responded, another call came in.


    "Ji Shao, all the real estate developers who had made the contract before had quarreled with our company. Now they all take the contract to court and say they want to break the cooperation with our company! "


    " when it''s over, the building material companies are not willing to trade with us. Now the real estate is bought there, and it can''t move at all! ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    " Ji Shao, who did you mess with outside? Now 90% of the cooperative companies have to break the cooperative relationship with us, and the remaining 10% are in silence, unable to contact us at all. "


    " our company is going bankrupt! Chairman of the board, he almost climbed to the roof, but he couldn''t stop it! "


    hearing what his assistant said, Ji Shao was completely stunned.


    In just a few minutes, one of the top 20 companies on Hong Kong Island was on the verge of bankruptcy. How many means and connections can he have?


    "What''s the matter, local buns from the mainland? Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to Ji Shao in front of so many rich businessmen? Maybe Ji Shao is in a good mood and can give you a discount. "


    the girl companion was sarcastic when she saw Ji Shao suddenly stand up and slap her in the face.


    She hasn''t reacted, the season little in front of her is already dignified, straight to Ye Kai.


    "What do you want to fight? This is an auction house. No fighting is allowed. "He Sitong stands in front of Ji Shao.


    But Ji Shao doesn''t care about him. He pushes the pipe away with one hand.


    "I heard that Ji Shao often goes to the gym and practices Kung Fu very well. Shouldn''t he have to do it directly? "


    " I''m not sure, even the auction house may not be able to do anything with Ji Shao''s background. "


    after seeing it, she covered her face and sneered.


    "It must be Ji Shao who is angry. He doesn''t care what your life experience is. He fights directly when he sees people! "


    as soon as she finished, she saw Ji shaomeng kneeling in front of Ye Kai, kowtowing to the ground, and crying with melancholy.


    "Brother, I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 369

    Ji Shao''s kneeling really shocked the whole audience.


    Tangtang Hong Kong Island, who can rank in the top 20, even knelt down in front of a guy from other places.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ji Shao, why did you kneel down for him? Is master Huang the one who did it? "


    "No, master Huang is not that kind of person."


    Hearing these words, master Huang waved and said he didn''t use half of his magic.


    "It''s me who should die, it''s me who should die, I shouldn''t fight against you!"


    Ji Shao, who is in charge of others, kowtows to Ye Kai in a series, then kowtows his forehead out of blood, which makes his female companion scream.


    Ji Shao, who used to be very influential, is now down and out!


    "What kind of adverse means did he use to force Ji Shao to kneel and kowtow?"


    "Is it a trick? Or is it to lower the head and control the seasonal shortage? "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people could not avoid it. They retreated for fear that ye Kai was from some evil sect.


    "The three remnant pages left in our Ji''s family will be sent to the big brother''s house immediately, asking the big brother to let my Ji''s family live! "


    he Sitong looked back and forth at Ye Kai, who was indifferent. He couldn''t help poking Ye Kai with his elbow and said," what did you do just now? "


    " nothing, just a phone call. "


    there are more than one or two rich businessmen under Ye Kai, especially the group headed by Tang Jiazi''s family. Now they are merged together to explore Hong Kong Island. Now they are the overlord of Hong Kong Island, involving numerous commercial activities, and their influence is not small.


    If we let go of the background of many rich businessmen, even if the military region receives ye Kai''s message, it will go to Hong Kong Island without hesitation to intervene indirectly. Even the police station on Hong Kong Island dare not move Ye Kai.


    "As long as you give me the remnant pages, it doesn''t matter. "


    Ye Kai stood up calmly, looked down at Ji Shao and said," if you can take three pieces of remnant pages, you will never be absent from previous auctions. You must know which family the other remnant pages belong to. "


    " if you can take me to find the rest of the pages, I can help you become one of the top ten families on Hong Kong Island. "


    when ye Kai''s words of coercion and inducement came out, Ji shaodu trembled and almost fainted.


    If a few minutes ago, Ji Shao would never believe Ye Kai''s crazy words, but now, Ji Shao can''t believe it!


    Words help him become one of the top ten families on Hong Kong Island!


    Their Ji family has been struggling for more than 50 years on Hong Kong Island. After several generations of handover, they have been struggling to become the top 20 of Hong Kong Island, and they are still at the bottom. If they want to become the top 10 of Hong Kong Island, they will have to struggle for several hundred years. This is still the case of good fortune.


    If you look at the top ten families on Hong Kong Island, which one is not a century old family, and has a master of Arts, it''s almost unshakable. If ye Kai can do it, what''s his identity? After the richest man on Hong Kong Island? Hong Kong Island magic master''s successor?


    In his puzzled eyes, ye kaileisurely takes out a badge from his pocket and takes it back with a move.


    As soon as the badge flashed by, many rich businessmen stretched their necks and couldn''t see what was on it.


    But when Ji Shao saw it, his eyes suddenly darkened, he swallowed his saliva and bowed his hand to Ye Kai, retreating respectfully.


    "There''s going to be a meeting of the families tonight. As far as I know, all the holders of the remnant pages of God''s paintings should be there. "


    when Ji Shao returns to her partner, she can''t help but ask," what''s Ji Shao''s identity? Is he the true disciple of Hong Kong Island Heavenly Master? "


    " no, it''s far more terrifying than that identity. He''s a Chinese general. "


    " China, Admiral? "


    the female companion cried out in a very low voice, but from her pale face, people could see how terrible Ye Kai''s identity was.


    "You go back first. I''ll have to go somewhere later. "Ye Kai tells he Sitong and others that he left the auction house with master Huang and Ji Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    "This party will be attended by all the top students on Hong Kong Island, even many magic masters on Hong Kong Island. My original intention was to go to the auction house after I finished shooting. "


    " Oh? "


    Ye Kai responds at will.


    "It''s said that there is a demon who controls the ghost gate. Many masters of magic arts have to work together to suppress it. "Ji Shao said what he knew.


    The way he looks at Ye Kai now is totally different. The Grand Chinese general is far from comparable to any official. Even in the police station on Hong Kong Island, he has absolute say.


    "Yes, that evil thing was found in a rich man''s house. It is said that the rich man was bankrupt overnight because of this evil thing, with tens of billions of worth. "


    Master Huang responded.


    "Little things, I only need those broken pages, evil things have nothing to do with me. "Ye Kai made his stand clear.


    "But admiral, even with your identity and means, I''m afraid you can''t threaten them to hand in all the remnant pages, because many of them are in the hands of heavenly masters and top students. ¡°"I have my own way. "


    with Ye Kai''s words, Ji Shao''s super run has arrived at the party.


    The party was set up in a quiet villa, but standing outside, you can feel the noisy atmosphere in the villa.


    Exorcism is an important play, but it is also a good opportunity for those elites.


    "Stop, show your identity. "


    a strong man stopped them directly.


    "I''m Huang Tao, the master of art. This is Ji Shao of the Ji family. This is a friend of mine. "Master Huang stepped forward and said.


    The security guard took out a tablet, called out some information, nodded and said, "you two can go in, but he can''t! "


    with the finger of Bao''an, the central leaf opens.


    "Why? "Ji Shao is stunned.


    "This party can only be entered by many top students or masters of magic. No one else is allowed to enter! "


    the security guard didn''t show any respect, even master Huang didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ye Kai can see that he is a warrior with the highest dark strength. If master Huang is against him, he will be killed in an instant at this distance.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Huang? "


    just then, master Huang suddenly heard a cry behind him.


    "It''s Mr. Zheng. It''s disrespectful. "


    Master Huang looked back and immediately arched forward.


    I saw a man in a Taoist robe coming, walking with wind, holding a compass in his hand, and following a fast-paced disciple. He looked like a master.


    "Sir, this is a famous Dharma practitioner on Hong Kong Island, Zheng Zhe. He is very powerful and has won several points more than me. "Master Huang whispered to Ye Kai.


    "Brother Huang''s skill is very common, but I think it''s no problem to enter this exorcism meeting. "


    ZHENG Zhe''s speech is very sharp and does not give people face. However, his attainments in Feng Shui Metaphysics are far beyond ordinary people. Even if he speaks harshly, there are countless rich businessmen who can''t get it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zheng is joking. It''s just that my friend can''t get in. "


    " Oh? "


    after looking back, Zheng zhe looked at Ye Kai casually and said in a tut voice," it''s not a rich family. If it''s the apprentice of a master of magic, you can go to the measuring stone to measure it. "


    " the stone? "Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, curious way.


    "Yes, it''s a spirit stone for testing disciples. It''s made by Yi Tianshi, the first master of magic on Hong Kong Island. He can test everyone''s ability of magic. Although Yi Tianshi didn''t show up this time, he also gave us this spirit stone to test whether many magicians are qualified to enter. "


    ZHENG zhe said with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you test it with me? "Zheng Zhe''s eyes flashed and said in a squeaky voice.


    Master Huang naturally doesn''t care, but ye Kai and he allow it silently.


    "Good. "


    through a corridor, you can see a huge jade in the middle hall. The jade is as old as a ten-year-old child, with a peculiar shape and a palm print on the front.


    "This is the measuring stone, brother Huang, you go first? "Zheng Zhe is touching his chin''s beard, please.


    Master Huang could not refuse, so he went straight up and started to use his whole body''s dark strength. He slapped his hand on the mark.


    In an instant, I saw a flash of light, as if I had turned on a light bulb with more than ten watts. It was flashing for five seconds, and it was gradually dim.


    "Oh, brother Huang is good. It seems that we can set foot in the field of real people in the future. "Although Zheng zhe was praising, there were lots of sinister smiles on his face.


    "One morning, you go up and try him. "After Zheng zhe said that, he saw a disciple walking out behind him.


    He strode forward and burst into a strong momentum. Unless he was an expert, he would surely think he was a warrior.


    He was red all over, and hit the jade with a big hand.


    All of a sudden, I saw a burst of light. A high-energy spotlight was shining. It was much higher than master Huang''s ten watt light bulb. Except Zheng Zhe and ye Kai, even master Huang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. Is it so strong just for disciples? "


    before master Huang could finish his exclamation, he saw Ye Kai lightly step forward and put his palm leisurely on the stone.

 Chapter 370

    "Good! Good! Good


    As soon as ye Kai stepped up, he heard bursts of applause coming from behind the middle hall, and immediately saw all the rich businessmen come out.


    "Mr. Zheng is really good at it! I''m afraid I''m already a half step Dharma practitioner now. I''m only one step away from the door, and I''ll be able to set foot in the field of real people, right


    "Mr. Zheng Zhe is a famous master of geomantic omen and metaphysics on Hong Kong Island. One of his disciples has not become a bully on Hong Kong Island. One of his disciples is sitting in Kowloon and becomes a flag bearer there. I don''t know which one is better than the other."


    All the students praised Zheng Zhe and the disciple, which made Zheng zhe laugh.


    "No matter where you are, you are praising me falsely. Although my disciple is good, he is still average. He is a little bit worse than master Huang." Zheng zhe Gongshou road.


    With these words, master Huang finally understood the purpose of Zheng Zhe''s asking him to go to the stone.


    "Hahaha, is Mr. Zheng joking? Master Huang''s strength is really good. He is a master of art, but he is not far behind your apprentice! It''s just the difference between the firefly and the bright moon. "


    Many young and old people have been staying in the hall of the villa. However, seeing a flash of light in the middle hall, they came out of curiosity. As soon as they came, they saw the dazzling light of Zheng Zhe''s disciples, which was almost the same as the high light shining in the night sky.


    Master Huang is just a small light bulb with more than ten watts. How can we compare the two?


    "In the morning, I didn''t say hello to many young people." Zheng zhe reprimanded.


    The man stepped forward and arched his hand to all the people: "in the morning of the next Chu, he is the true disciple of immortal Zheng Zhe. Now he is a half step Dharma practitioner. I''d like to meet you all."


    Many young and old people burst into laughter.


    One of them raised his wine glass and said, "it''s real Chu. How about you come to our dragon family as a sacrifice when you graduate from real Zheng zhe?"


    "Why don''t you go to his dragon family? Why don''t you come to my Qin family and be an elder of Keqing. The monthly worship is much more than his dragon family."


    "Don''t listen to him, master Yichen, come to me..."


    Many young and old people laughed at each other, and then sent out olive branches to Chu Yichen. Of course, such a great cultivation ability is to make friends as soon as possible.


    Master Huang''s face turned pale. He just saw that Zheng zhe wanted him to go up just to set off her new disciple. If Chu Yichen was only allowed to go up, many young and old people would only praise him for a while. How could he send out an invitation like this.


    But with master Huang, it was different. Master Huang has become a famous master in Hong Kong Island for a long time. Now he has been crushed by a new disciple. Everyone can see Chu Yichen''s talent potential.


    "What an insidious and cunning fellow." Master Huang murmured.


    After today, where is master Huang''s face? As soon as this story spread, it was said that master Huang could not compare with a new disciple. Who would ask him to practice Fengshui?


    Thinking of this, master Huang gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear Zheng Zhe to pieces. But Zheng zhe just sneered and didn''t pay any attention to master Huang. He didn''t know how many disciples he had won by using this method, and he even lowered the reputation of many feng shui masters.


    "Well, who is this?"


    Just when many young and old people want to invite Chu Yichen first, ye Kai has already walked to the side of the stone.


    "I heard that he seems to be a friend of master Huang. Is he also a warlock?"


    "I''m not old enough to be a magician. I don''t even have the qualification to be a teacher. Even if I''m a master this morning, I''m afraid I can''t be a magician until I''m twenty years old."


    "Hello, master Huang, take good care of your friends. If you are not a warlock, you are not qualified to touch the spirit stone. What should you do if you break it?"


    "Hahaha, long Shao, don''t be kidding. The hardness of Juling stone is comparable to that of steel. Even when the master of heaven is approaching, he can only make a crack. See the palm mark? It''s not engraved. It''s printed by a Hong Kong Island master during the test."


    Chu Yichen stood aside with cold eyes and shook his head with disdain. After he took the test, he was a wise man who knew that he should not take the test again. No matter how brilliant he was, he could not compare with Chu Yichen. In the end, he just lost face.


    "You can''t be a warlock because you have no aura." Chu Yichen commented on one side.


    "People like this don''t say that they are under my teacher Zheng. Even if I start a teacher and accept apprentices, I won''t accept such rubbish."


    Chu Yichen couldn''t learn anything else, but Zheng zhe was so mean. He looked at master Huang and said sarcastically, "isn''t this master Huang''s Apprentice? At least you are one of the famous masters in Hong Kong. Won''t you feel ashamed to teach such an apprentice? "


    "Master Yichen is right. Master Huang, you''d better take him back quickly, so as not to be shameful here."


    All the people agreed.


    Master Huang is in a cold sweat. I don''t know whether to stop Ye Kai or not. Ye Kai is good at suppressing Huang Tao, but I''m afraid it''s much worse than Chu Yichen.Chu Yichen''s talent is the scariest master Huang has ever seen. He is only 30 years old, and he is already half a real person. In three years, five years at most, it is not impossible for him to enter the realm of real person. Huang Tao has been practicing hard for 40 years, and he has not even touched the threshold of real person.


    When master Huang was in a dilemma, he heard an unknown voice coming from the other side of the stone.


    "What is your potential here?"


    Ye Kai narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Yichen. He couldn''t see any more.


    "Just my potential? I don''t think you are good at it, but you are arrogant! "


    Chu Yichen was a full-fledged man. He was Zheng Zhe''s true apprentice, and his talent was transcendent. Even many young and old people respected him. How could it be a little boy''s turn to instruct him?


    "The villa used to be the residence of a master of Dharma cultivation. People without any status didn''t even have the qualification to come in. I thought you were master Huang''s friend, so I didn''t drive you out. But with your qualification and attitude, you have tarnished the reputation of that master!"


    Many students nodded their heads. Although Chu Yichen was still a disciple, he was already a half step immortal. As long as Zheng zhe agreed to Chu Yichen''s graduation, he could immediately establish a sect and make a success.


    "In my opinion, you are not qualified to enter the villa, are you?" As soon as ye Kai''s eyes were sharp, his blue eyes were indistinct, and a tidal wave of spirit emerged, straight to the whole villa.


    "It''s presumptuous


    "Little boy, apologize to master Yichen


    "There are people who don''t know the heaven and the earth. Master Huang, is this your friend?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. He dared to contradict master Yichen today and offended Mr. Cheng. After today, Hong Kong Island realized his foothold!"


    Many people said that they would call security guards to drive Ye Kai out of the villa.


    Zheng zhe looks at it and gives it to Chu Yichen. Chu Yichen immediately understands that this is his chance to become famous in the first World War.


    "I don''t think my performance on the test stone is enough to define my strength just now. It''s just a chance for me to show my accomplishments and let you have a look."


    After that, Chu Yichen opened the array of techniques, and a yellow paper talisman flew out of his hand.


    "Good! I came out late just now, just in time to see the real power of the master''s technique in the morning. "


    "This boy is miserable. Master Yichen is a half step real man. It''s not easy to abuse him as a little child."


    "I''m going to go in and call my friend out, but I can''t miss this wonderful second kill."


    As soon as the young man turned his head, he saw that there seemed to be a surge of clouds in the hall. A loud noise came from him. I don''t know what the big man was.


    All of a sudden, I heard a word coming from the hall. It was not a sound, but a direct spiritual transmission. All of us felt it. It was amazing.


    "Zheng zhe! Tell your apprentice to stop it


    "What?" Zheng Zhe and Chu Yichen are both in a daze. They don''t know why.


    "Heavenly Master, this is my warlock on Hong Kong Island. Show mercy!"


    "It''s late!"


    I saw Ye Kai slash, turn around, hold his finger to form a knife, and then swipe down to the stone. But this swipe didn''t have half of the mana fluctuation, just looked very fast, and didn''t have any deterrent power.


    But when Chu Yichen and Zheng zhe came back to their senses, they found that there was no movement at all on the stone, and they burst out laughing.


    "What is it, pretending..."


    Before the last word in Chu Yichen''s mouth came out, he saw that the stone was as hard as steel. Even if it was a Dharma Master, he could only make one palm print. Suddenly, it burst into two parts and split from the middle!


    Ye Kai stands with a negative hand, hunting in white, pointing to the split spirit stone, and says to humanity in a cold voice:


    "those who provoke me, there is such a stone!"

 Chapter 371

    The purpose of setting up the stone in the central hall is to prevent ordinary people from entering. It''s the best gathering on Hong Kong Island. No one is qualified to enter, either the family elite or Deng Yuqi.


    This spirit measuring stone is not ordinary jade, but is thought to have been refined by the master of magic for ten years. It is of great value. If the master of the villa was not a master of heaven, and the relationship between them was not bad, this spirit measuring stone would never have been borrowed.


    As soon as ye kaichu pointed, he seemed to chop with a sword, but he didn''t have any momentum. It was like a child fighting a move. He only had an empty shell, but he didn''t have any actual power.


    "What is it, pretending "


    Chu Yichen''s words were still hanging on his lips, so he suddenly stopped and did not dare to say a word.


    I saw that the rock solid, comparable to the steel spirit stone burst out from the middle, broke into two sections, the fracture smoothly into the mirror, as if it had been swept by a laser.


    With the drying and breaking of the stone, people''s hearts seem to be cut off.


    What a terrible force is this?


    This is not with any magic weapon, do not know how to use any magic, just with two fingers, directly cut open!


    You know, even a magic master can only make a handprint on this spirit measuring stone!


    This time, Chu Yichen and Zheng zhe both inhale air-conditioning, look at each other, heart beating, don''t know what to do.


    "Master of heaven, I want to keep people under me! "


    once again, Zheng zhe thought it was Ye Kai or master Huang who made the first sound. Now it seems that it is far from possible.


    I saw an old man with white beard step out, each step in the air to pull out a eight trigrams Tai Chi seal, empty away, like an immortal.


    "Zheng Zhe, I asked you to stop your disciples. Didn''t you hear me? "


    when the old man with white beard came out, he pointed to Zheng zhe for the first time and scolded mercilessly.


    Zheng zhe saw the white bearded old man in front of him, then he suddenly shook his mind and almost didn''t kneel down directly.


    "I''ve heard a lot about master Zhong. I didn''t know it was you. "


    ZHENG Zhe''s face was wronged. It''s said that only the Heavenly Master can deliver the miraculous soul sound just now. Zheng zhe just heard it from other people, and he didn''t react to it at the first time.


    "Who is this? Even Mr. Zheng dare to scold? "On one side, a young man who wanted to make friends with Zheng zhe saw this scene and subconsciously scolded him.


    It didn''t matter that he scolded, but the companions beside him were all scared. Zheng zhe even slapped the young man back.


    "How presumptuous, even the master of Jiulong Mountain Villa, the top five master of magic on Hong Kong Island, master Zhong luokui, master Zhong? "


    with these words, countless people were surprised. Although they came to the exorcism meeting, most of them came to the social circle. How could they know the identity of the old man who had not been out of the villa for a long time.


    Like the martial arts masters in mainland China, the martial arts masters in Hong Kong Island seldom appear, although they are not required by the sequence. Unless they are in the circle, they will never see their true features in their whole life.


    The old man with white beard snorted angrily, turned around and walked to Ye Kai step by step in front of a crowd of unknown people.


    "Is that to teach him a lesson? "


    " nonsense, he is reckless in Jiulong Mountain Villa and smashes the spirit measuring stone that Yi Tianshi worked hard to refine. Even if he has great ability, he has to bear Zhong Tianshi''s anger. "


    that''s what Chu Yichen thinks. He''s holding his chest with both hands and sneering at the moment, ready to watch a good play.


    But Zheng Zhe, an old crafty man, doesn''t think so. Just now, master Zhong used his spiritual power to deliver two sentences. One of them called him Zheng Zhe. What about the other sentence, "master Zhong, show mercy"?


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was now.


    It was not until master Zhong fell in front of Ye Kai that he bowed slowly.


    "I''ll see you, master in white. "


    this remark shocked all the people present.


    "What white master? When did such a master emerge on Hong Kong Island? "


    " I''m afraid he''s only 20 years old, and he has already set foot in the realm of Heavenly Master. Isn''t he far ahead of master Yichen and Zhenren Zheng? "


    while everyone was discussing this, master Huang was shocked all over and said with fear:" is it the first person in China who came out not long ago, the white Heavenly Master who chopped the Heavenly Master of H with his sword? "


    as soon as he said this, all the people suddenly remembered that they didn''t know much about China, but the legend was really loud. Even Hong Kong Island was spread all over the streets, but the news was incomplete, just like spreading false information. They didn''t recall it for the first time.


    I think it''s the same. Besides this first person in China, who can make this old master bow?


    Master Huang shook his head again and again. He couldn''t change his mind for a moment. It was not a master or a real person who defeated him, but a real master!


    Ji Shao secretly regretted. He didn''t expect that the man who could get the rank of general in China in his teens would be the master in white. Otherwise, he might become one of the top five families on Hong Kong Island.But at the moment, Zheng Zhe and Chu Yichen were in a cold sweat, and their back was completely cold.


    "The master of heaven in white is famous all over the world, and it''s also to revitalize the martial arts of China. The two of them offended the master of heaven and should have died, but this Zheng Zhe is the main pillar of our generation on Hong Kong Island, and this Chu Yichen has a good talent. He is the flag bearer of our future magic circle on Hong Kong Island. Can he save his life? "


    Master Zhong, the old man with white beard, is a Hong Kong native after all. Even though he is afraid of Ye Kai''s prestige, he still has to fight for his own people.


    Ye Kai nodded calmly and said, "it''s OK to forget the things that offend me, but I''ll take the two pieces of incomplete pages you bought from the Hong Kong Island auction not long ago. "


    " what? That''s something we won back with great difficulty. Even if you are the master of heaven, it''s too overbearing to stay up at night. In a word, you want to go "Chu Yichen is full of blood. How can he give his things to others.


    But this sentence came out, but Zheng Zhe''s face changed.


    "Shut up! "


    before he called out, he saw an invisible strong wind coming, which was as fast as lightning, and immediately broke Chu Yichen''s right leg.


    This hand came so fast that even master Zhong couldn''t stop it. He watched Chu Yichen break his leg, which was destroyed by strength. Unless he used natural materials and treasures, there was no hope of recovery.


    When he was broken, his future was almost ruined. Chu Yichen looked at Ye Kai with gnashing teeth and yelled, "what do you think you are, the centenary masters of the mainland? If you come to Hong Kong Island, you will be lying on a tiger, or on a dragon''s plate. You are just a descendant, and dare to put it here "


    before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another strong wind.


    "Noisy. "


    before Zhong Tianshi could react, ye Kai had already broken Chu Yichen''s two legs in front of him.


    But even his top five master of magic on Hong Kong Island did not dare to stop Ye Kai.


    In front of him, there are too many legends about the young man in white, which are innumerable times better than the master of art who retired from the villa for decades.


    "I will! I''ll hand it in! I would like to ask the master in white to let my apprentice live. He is still young and doesn''t know what to say. "


    ZHENG Zhe is a smart man. Of course, he can see that ye Kai has given him a lot of face. Otherwise, two strong winds will fight directly to kill Chu Yichen and Zheng Zhe, and then fight hard. Who dares to talk about him as a yuan Dan Heavenly Master?


    Ye Kai had six of the two pieces in his hand, and more than half of them were connected.


    "The rest of the remnant pages are in the hands of Da Shao Shu and Shi. "Ye Kai''s mental power spread out and directly enveloped the whole Jiulong villa. Even master Zhong had a feeling of being peeped at.


    However, when he swept past, he saw a dark stone in the innermost Hall of Jiulong Mountain Villa.


    "Oh? The ghost gate? "


    " how can the Heavenly Master know? "After hearing this, master Zhong was shocked. Although he revealed that it was evil, he never mentioned that it was something from the ghost gate.


    "I can''t be more familiar with the taste of ghost gate. "


    Ye Kai''s eyes were sharp, and he said with a smile:" I have dealt with him half a year ago. Goodbye today. I miss him a little. "


    " but this evil thing really has some skills, if it can''t be handled properly. "


    Ye Kai seems to have measured for a while, and the young and master Zhong are staring at Ye Kai, looking forward to what conclusion he can say.


    "If it''s not handled properly, half of the people on Hong Kong Island will die. ¡°

 Chapter 372

    In the past year, it was the year of Yin evil, especially in the first half of the year, when Yin ghosts were rampant and evil sects came out together. At that time, ye Kai''s strength was not as strong as it is now, but I can probably know that the military region has certainly made a lot of efforts in suppressing the forces such as controlling ghosts.


    Otherwise, you will be able to control the character of the ghost gate, and of course you will make a difference.


    However, even if the military region suppressed it like this, ye Kai killed no less than ten ghosts in the first half of the year, and the disciples of the Yinsha sect were more common. This shows how powerful the forces of the Yugui sect and other Yinsha sects are.


    In the second half of the year, the news of yinshazongmen gradually decreased, and ye Kai didn''t deal with this matter for the time being.


    "If this thing is not handled properly, half of the people on Hong Kong Island will die. "


    " what? "


    when people heard Ye Kai''s saying, they immediately sat down.


    Ye Kai calculated it casually, which was roughly the same number, and then said: "if those hermit heavenly Masters had done it earlier, they might have died less. "


    " so serious? "


    " it''s just a piece of evil, not atomic bomb, hydrogen bomb, killing half of Hong Kong Island? It''s a bit of an exaggeration. "


    " what the master in White said should be an estimated value. The evil spirit attached to the evil things spread by the ghost controlling gate is really powerful, but it can destroy half of the Hong Kong Island. I''m afraid the ghost controlling gate has no such ability. "


    in the end, Zhong Tianshi denied it.


    They believe that this evil thing can harm hundreds of people. But who dares to believe that half of the 7 million people on Hong Kong Island can be destroyed.


    "Believe it or not. "Ye Kai shrugged.


    This has nothing to do with him. Even if the evil thing breaks out, he can''t kill him. On the contrary, for ye Kai, he hopes that the evil thing breaks out. Anyway, it''s just a feast.


    The ghost behind him has not enjoyed the delicious food for a long time.


    "Please come into the villa with us to deal with this evil thing. "


    Master Zhong sincerely invited Ye Kaidi to say that ye Kaidi would not refuse whether it was because of the fragments or the evil thing.


    As soon as I entered the hall of the villa, I saw countless rich businessmen gathered here, young and old, saluting master Zhong respectfully.


    "Listen to me first. "


    with one move, Zhong Tianshi was not angry, and he suppressed the whole noisy party into silence.


    "I believe that many rich businessmen from Hong Kong Island have come here to see the evil things coming out of the Yinsha sect. In order to alert future generations, Lao Jiu has just made public the Jiulong villa for the first time. You are welcome to come and have a look. "


    " please come out with me to drive away all evil things! "


    Master Zhong is very powerful. Even an old man who is nearly 100 years old, many young people dare not disobey him.


    However, after hearing the words of master Zhong, several magicians in formal clothes, Taoist robes and traditional Chinese costume came out one after another.


    "It''s going to start at last! "


    " I waited all night to watch the exorcism. "


    " it is said that the Yinsha sect is extremely terrifying, and it is widely spread in the Golden Delta area. Some people say that the Yinsha sect can exert great influence on a country. Today, I want to see what can make many Hong Kong Masters be cautious about. "


    many people said that those masters had already raised their heads. When master Zhong randomly counted the number of people, he indicated that they could start.


    Under the vigilance of a group of secret security guards, they separated the students from each other for 100 meters, leaving a huge area for the master.


    "My God, one Heavenly Master, sixteen real people and thirty-nine great practitioners of Dharma. This is tantamount to moving most of the Dharma circles on Hong Kong Island! "


    " this is the appeal of master Zhong. "


    when master Zhong arranged many magicians, he saw a white figure coming from the corner of his eye.


    "Master in white, please sit aside and wait. Although your skills are also unique, please have a look at the abilities of our Hong Kong Island warlocks. "


    although Zhong Tianshi is afraid of Ye Kai''s prestige, he is a Hong Kong Islander and has his own absolute pride. This is related to the safety of his Hong Kong Island. How can ye Kai, a mainlander, be allowed to intervene in this matter.


    "Just you? It''s not enough to deal with this evil thing. "Ye kaibi glanced and shook his head.


    A real magician was not happy immediately. He snorted: "where are you from? Dare you be presumptuous in front of us? "


    " ah, Mr. Zhang, seeing that master Zhong speaks so politely, he must be the descendants of master Zhong or his relatives, or at least the disciples of the top rich businessmen. "


    " well, if you''re not a professional, just go away and don''t get in the way. "Immortal Zhang yelled and turned back to his position.


    Zhong Tianshi showed a smile, and ye Kai had to shrug his shoulders.


    It took a long time for the array to be completely arranged. Many magicians were in their own positions, holding several yellow paper talismans, and none of them was a leader in the art world.


    When master Zhong suddenly waved his sleeve, he shot a black light out of his sleeve. The black light was very evil, and it quickly peeled off its vitality at the moment when it appeared. Some ornamental plants and plants died in a few seconds.Many young and old people who were still laughing and discussing suddenly calmed down. Everyone''s face turned pale slightly, as if they had been drained a lot of blood.


    Only Ye Kai, still sitting on the spot.


    "What is this? "


    " this is the evil thing from the Yugui gate. It''s said that Yugui gate is the first Yinsha sect in the world. Now, it''s true! "


    when people looked at the masters, they couldn''t help sweating.


    Because it''s the masters who feel the pressure at the moment.


    "I use the cultivation of the Heavenly Master and the secret method to seal this evil thing. Now please do your best to destroy it! "


    with master Zhong''s order, many masters of magic arts roared out at the same time, and the long-standing talisman in his hand turned into all kinds of magic arts, and hit the evil thing suspended in the air.


    These practitioners all come from different sects. For a time, fireball, ice stab, thunder and lightning, wind, mercury, and countless techniques go away like swords, Li Tanyu, swords and beacon fire. Their power is extremely amazing. Even if a master of Dharma is here, he has to drink his hatred directly.


    Those young and old people who had seen such a scene suddenly exclaimed.


    "What evil thing, in front of our Hong Kong Island warlocks, is vulnerable! "The arrogant character of the real man was exposed, and several magic weapons were thrown in his hands, which made the evil objects roar continuously.


    This evil thing is just a big stone, but in front of these techniques which are comparable to the serial bombing of shells, it just vibrates slightly and does not break.


    "It''s silly. "When ye Kai saw it, he had to shake his head again and again. He stood up in front of the crowd and stepped slowly.


    "Presumptuous! The magic masters are casting. Are you going to make trouble? "


    a crowd panicked. The brave man just went forward and wanted to hold Ye Kai, but he saw that ye Kai floated around two times at random, and perfectly avoided the capture of that person.


    The security guards rushed up to stop Ye Kai.


    Just at this time, he saw master Zhong over there suddenly drink, and all his mana gushed out. It was like a dam burst, and then he condensed into fire meteorites from his head, and immediately used all his strength to kill him.


    "I thought you were going to use some kind of array to seal it, but in the end, I decided to break it. Are you really stupid to control the ghost gate? I don''t know what you will do? "


    Ye Kai shakes his head, but stops many warlocks.


    "Where''s the arrogant kid who dares to interrupt? Somebody, take him down for me! "


    " it can''t be the undercover of yuguimen. Do you want to disturb us? "


    just when people wanted to drive Ye Kai out, they heard a sudden thunder and explosion behind them, as if the whole space would be torn apart.


    "Master Zhong, what''s the matter? "


    Master Zhong turned pale and trembled:" it''s my carelessness! The ghost controlling sect is extremely cunning. It planted a greedy ghost in it. It is also a greedy ghost with a life span of more than 500 years. The magic we just used was swallowed up by it, which strengthened its strength. "


    " hum, he''s just a glutton at the lowest end. If he can eat, we''ll work together to support him! "A Dharma practitioner replied.


    "If the ordinary five hundred year old glutton devil, with the means of many of our experts, can naturally burst, but this is made by the young master of the ghost controlling sect himself, which is comparable to the one thousand year old glutton devil! "


    the existence of a thousand year old ghost is close to legend. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, there was a great lack of warlocks, which led to the rampancy of ghosts. It was not a joke that one ghost slaughtered one city!


    Master Zhong suddenly stepped back and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Run as far as you can! "


    before master Zhong finished speaking, he heard a crack burst out of the evil object, from which floated a ferocious and fat devil. He was holding a butcher''s knife, and it was clear that he wanted to cut everyone down to make a good meal.


    "All of you, go and get rid of those young and old people. The old man is the best. The glutton must be the first to kill me! "


    when master Zhong almost realized himself, he saw that the evil ghost didn''t give him a chance at all. He pulled his body out a hundred meters and rushed to a certain person.


    The greedy ghost''s face clearly appeared a series of ferocious colors, as if as long as he ate Ye Kai, his strength could be promoted to the master of magic.


    "Run away! "


    " in the face of such a terrible ghost, anyone who stands up will be scared. "


    " haha, he had to go up to disturb the masters to cast the magic just now. Now he has become the first target of the evil spirit, and he has his own way to die. "A lot of people are sneering at Ye Kai''s jokes. Anyway, there are many masters of magic, and they won''t be the first to die.


    When many young people are discussing, they see that ye Kai is facing the surging glutton ghost. He just steps forward and grabs the void with his right hand!

 Chapter 373

    The greedy ghost sweeps across the void. People can only see that the greedy ghost waves his claws and teeth and cracks his mouth. It''s like a ghost in a ghost story. He rushes straight to the leaves and wants to tear them apart.


    However, ye Kai continued to walk forward calmly. He immediately grasped the void as if he had grasped it. Then he suddenly pulled back. It was like pulling back Hou Yi''s bow and jumping all over the string.


    "Is there such a thing left after the death of yuguimen?"


    Ye KaiJiao up, showing a sly smile, the right hand will then gently loosen, as if to loosen the bowstring.


    I saw a unique strength, even if it converged into a sharp arrow, it shot out from ye Kai''s hand. This arrow can be compared with any anti tank sniper rifle in the world, and its speed can shuttle kilometers in the blink of an eye, just like a golden shuttle, which instantly killed the greedy ghost and dispersed like smoke.


    "What?"


    "The devil was killed with an arrow?"


    Before everyone''s exclamation, ye Kai gathered strength from his hand again, which was more solid than before, just like a ball of light in his hand, pounding away at the evil thing.


    "Is this to help destroy the evil thing?" A true dharma practitioner is good at miraculous ways.


    "No, I''m going to let all the ghosts out."


    Ye Kai chuckled, but it blew up the whole audience.


    "Wocao, are you really the undercover of yuguimen?"


    "Master Zhong, what are you waiting for? Join forces to kill this guy quickly!"


    After hearing this, master Zhong is in a dilemma for a while. Is it true that the white master is an undercover from the ghost gate?


    But before he could deal with it, he felt that the evil thing was shaking, and the crack on it continued to crack.


    "Hahaha, I thought it would take at least three days and three nights to complete with the ability of a group of garbage warlocks, but I didn''t expect it would be completed in one day!"


    A terrible black figure quietly emerged from the evil things, just like the reincarnation of the abyss devil, with a strong black air all over his body. Just looking at him, people feel that they can''t breathe.


    His black eyes, like two bottomless holes, swept all the people. No one dared to take a breath of the atmosphere. But when he saw a white figure, his eyes really stopped for a moment. He looked at it for a long time as if shocked, and then exclaimed.


    "Spirit body?"


    "Originally, I wanted you to help me lift the seal and let you go, but since you are the spirit body, no wonder I am!"


    Every time the devil said a word, he would spray out a thick black fog. The shadow of his right hand instantly condensed into a claw. Without saying a word, he grabbed the claw toward Ye Kai. The claw exuded a faint cold light in the light. It was extremely fierce. Even if he grasped the steel, he could leave heavy scratches.


    In the face of this evil spirit, even master Zhong will feel weak. Only by keeping enough distance and using his skills, can he be able to fight with equal strength. In this small villa, I''m afraid he''ll be caught in an instant.


    But ye Kai was full of melancholy clouds, puzzled: "how to one?"


    "Come out!"


    Ye Kai stepped on his feet and ran for several meters. He easily dodged the terrible claw and immediately kneaded the decision. A stream of pale clouds gathered from ye Kai''s side, just like an immortal walking on the clouds.


    He made a decision and burst out a brilliant light. He completely ignored the Black Ghost, like a ten thousand ton hammer, and hit the evil thing suspended in the air.


    "Don''t you have a few eggs in the ghost gate?"


    Ye Kai snorted and laughed. Before they could see the situation clearly, they saw that the evil things were shaking violently, and finally the bombing came.


    However, the six dark shadows with thousands of black fog erupted. They were all like the evil spirits in the horror movie. The seven orifices were all black holes, and each one was seven or eight meters high. They had to bow in the villa, which made people panic.


    "How did this warlock break the yunyin stone?" One of the ghosts overlooks the surroundings, and the strongest one is Zhong Tianshi. If he bombards him for seven days and seven nights, he may not be able to break the evil thing yunyin stone.


    "It''s the spirit body!" Exclaimed the ferocious ghost who came out first.


    "The only one in the world, all creatures?"


    "I didn''t expect that in this small Hong Kong Island, we would bump into the spirit body!"


    "If we take away his flesh, we can at least rank in the top ten of the clan!"


    Many evil spirits, as if no one else, pointed to Ye Kai and talked about it.


    "Master in white, what are you doing! Do you know that there are so many evil spirits in this evil thing, and you want to release them? "


    Zhong Tianshi pointed to Ye Kai and yelled.


    Ye Kai shrugged helplessly and said, "if you don''t let them out, how can you kill them?"


    With these words, master Zhong choked: "are you crazy? Each of these seven ghosts has existed for at least a thousand years!"


    Master Zhong is going crazy. He knows that ye Kai is arrogant and confident. He dares to face up to Han * * team, but he doesn''t think that he dares to single out seven thousand year old ghosts and gods!"No wonder he says that if this evil thing is not handled properly, it will harm half of Hong Kong Island. It''s enough to rely on these seven thousand year old ghosts and gods!"


    But thinking of this, master Zhong''s face is a bit bleak. I''m afraid it''s still a handful of power to control the ghost gate, which is enough to destroy half of Hong Kong Island. If we attack with all our strength, even if all the heavenly masters and troops on Hong Kong Island are out, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it.


    "Ha ha ha! How dare you be so arrogant


    Ye Kai nodded his head and said, "the evil spirits who control the ghost sect are really far more than those of other waste sects, especially those who have been condensed by your young master. They have reduced the time limit by two to three times. It seems like a thousand years, but actually they have reached the age of two thousand years, or even three thousand years."


    Ye Kai''s light words scared the warlocks to lie on the ground and almost ran away.


    Three thousand years!


    It seems that ghosts of this age have never been born since ancient times, especially under the pressure of the modern army. It was not until this generation of ghost controlling men appeared a little master who was close to evil that their strength expanded countless times.


    "How can Yugui gate call up such a powerful ghost to deal with Hong Kong Island?" Master Zhong covers his heart for fear that he will have a heart attack.


    "Strong? It''s OK Ye Kai waved his hand.


    During the period when he waved his hand, the seven evil spirits couldn''t bear to press his spirit body, even if they all did it!


    Dark shadows and sharp claws rush to Ye Kai, like the embrace of a poisonous widow. They are extremely deadly. Thousands of black fog linger around Ye Kai invisibly, killing all his white clouds.


    "If we are one of us, we may have to be afraid of your spirit body. After all, spirit body is the enemy of the evil spirit of Yin Sha, but we have seven spirits to kill you..."


    "Seven, too."


    Ye Kai directly interrupted the ferocious ghost''s words, waved and twisted a wind and thunder, just like Zeus in his hand, thundering out!


    This flash of thunder came very fast, and instantly penetrated the ghosts, but the ghosts are just the soul body, but they will be re condensed in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha! A little magic to kill us? Don''t be naive


    "Why don''t you see who''s more naive?"


    Ye kaileng snorts and twists his fingers at will. He can pull out all kinds of magic in an instant. None of them is more powerful than the master of heaven. Just like a mechanism gun, he shoots at the seven evil spirits who have not recovered.


    The spell came so fast that the seven ghosts could not dodge and were scattered again and again.


    Soon, in less than half a minute, the speed of those evil spirits'' recovery slowed down obviously. During this period, ye Kai released more than ten million spells. Anyone would be tongue tied when he saw the speed of seal casting. Even if the so-called word formation and word decision were made, he would bow his head in shame in front of Ye Kai''s abnormal casting speed.


    Seven three thousand year old ghosts were suppressed by Ye Kai!


    Mr. Zhong will no longer doubt that ye Kai is the first person in China at the age of 17.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, it''s true that you have the strength of spirit body. This kind of magic method is far superior to the ordinary magic method, but you don''t have much physical strength left after casting it like this


    Just now, even ye Kai was a little exhausted, but he just had less than five seconds'' rest, and the evil spirit''s body had been gradually mended.


    In the face of so many magic arts, the seven evil spirits seemed to be harmless. After seeing them, everyone was left with despair.


    Even ye Kai''s strength can''t deal with it. Who else in the world can contain these seven evil spirits?


    "As I said, we are immortal. We are just spiritual bodies. We don''t know what we mean!"


    With a sigh of relief, ye Kai took out six pieces of white paper from his pocket. They were uneven, but they seemed to be connected together.


    "Don''t worry, that''s the most important part."

 Chapter 374

    Even if we look at the universe, Yinsha sect has always been a headache for any strong people, because the Dharma they practiced is almost all about the soul, especially the evil spirits they imprisoned and refined are extremely difficult to kill.


    Even with Ye Kai''s huge mana and tens of thousands of times of spell bombardment, it only slows down the recovery of the seven 3000 year old ghosts.


    "Ha ha ha, I have said that we are immortal! Why waste your efforts to die? "


    A dense black fog slowly condensed, but in five seconds, it had almost condensed the appearance of the seven ghosts back.


    A burst of ironic laughter came, and the seven evil spirits moved with their teeth and claws, and surrounded ye kaigei as if it was dark. Even if ye kaigei had wings, he could not escape.


    All the others have been scared out of their faces for a long time, and they don''t even have the courage to escape.


    Those warlocks are more dignified, looking at Ye Kai who falls into the encirclement, and they don''t even have the ability to help.


    They all know very well that the reason why these evil spirits ignore them is that they are not a threat at all. Once any of them want to escape, the seven evil spirits only need to separate one person to kill them all.


    "It''s over. It''s really over." Immortal Zhang smashes his butt on the ground. Looking at the scene before him, he feels as if he is facing the flood disaster. No matter how powerful your mana is, it will only be washed away.


    But at this time, the evil spirit of the black encirclement, but leisurely out of a voice.


    "Don''t worry, the play has just begun."


    Ye kaileisurely takes out six pieces of remnant pages from his pocket, throws them away and floats them in the air. When he pinches the decision in his hand, he sees the aura exploding, and the white fog shrinks and haunts Ye Kaixuan.


    Until this scene, seven ghosts finally recognized.


    "It''s you!"


    "You are the guy who has killed my disciples and ghosts many times!"


    "No wonder you have such a powerful ability to kill my ghost controlling disciples one after another. It turned out that you were carrying a spirit body, but it''s a pity that you met us today!"


    The seven evil spirits, even if they recognized Ye Kai, just laughed wildly without fear. The evil spirits Ye Kai had killed before were more than 700 years old at most, which was much worse than any one of them.


    "I guess the way I killed you ghosts should have spread in the ghost gate for a long time." Ye kaileng said in a voice.


    "Yes, your flame long sword is really powerful. Even the young master of the ghost sect praised me." One of the ghosts responded.


    Ye Kai shrugged and said helplessly, "do you know why I don''t use it?"


    "What?" Many evil spirits were stunned.


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll kill you by the wrong hand."


    When ye Kai said that, it was like a cloud bomb exploding on the scene. The amazing decibel volume roared at everyone''s eardrum. Even master Zhong, his ears had already shed two bloodstains.


    "Draw!"


    Many students and warlocks, who were shocked and confused, felt a shiver in their arms, and a piece of white paper flew out of it. They could not even grasp it.


    Dozens of remnant pages pierce through the ghost of the overlapping peaks without any hindrance, floating in front of Ye Kai one after another. They are arranged naturally, and gradually meet again to form a whole piece of white paper.


    "It took another Heavenly Master nearly a year to repair the three pieces of broken pages. Between the changes of his mind, he repaired the divine painting?" Master Zhong was shocked.


    "Even if there is spiritual power in the remnant page of the divine painting, it is just the magic power of an ancient Heavenly Master. How can we deal with the seven evil spirits?"


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "how can mortals understand the mystery of immortal utensils?"


    As soon as he finished, the remnant pages in front of him were completely glued together, and there was no trace of half tearing.


    "You are an immortal tool in the fairyland. Thousands of years ago, you were exiled in the earthly world and were picked up by a Warlock to help him build a heaven and man realm. When the man died that day, you were exiled among the people and broken into fragments. Today I will rebuild your body and give you a God''s name."


    Ye Kai, as if no one else, just a pair of blue eyes round stare, as if to give off a brilliant light, shining on the whole scene, was actually stiffly over the seven evil spirits of the black fog.


    "The list of gods!"


    The blank white paper heard the sound of Ye Kai and trembled.


    "He must be casting a spell. Don''t let him do it. Kill him!"


    Seven evil spirits looked at this picture, which was full of light. They felt as if the gods were coming again, as if they were going to beat them away.


    They have been in the world since they were detained and refined by the young master of the ghost gate. Even in the face of Ye Kai just now, they didn''t feel half afraid. But now looking at this painting, they feel the threat for the first time!


    Ye Kai hums and laughs coldly, clenches his fist gently, and tramples on the void under his feet. He only hears a roar, as if the shell explodes, which blows a devil who is about to attack. He has no defense at all, and bursts abruptly. It''s like a balloon full of water, and the black fog is almost dissipated.His fist seemed like thunder. When he reached the body, he almost instantly drew back the distance of 100 meters. The remaining six ghosts and gods had no time to react, and they were half destroyed by Ye Kai''s fist.


    With one punch and one foot, the four ghosts and gods will be destroyed!


    No one can see, heart beating, haunted by ghosts, wailing and screaming, the whole audience is instantly silent, dare not make any sound.


    Only master Zhong looked at the figure in the air and said in a trembling voice, "don''t rely on any magic power, just rely on the body to defeat ghosts and gods?"


    This is not a warlock, but a super top warrior!


    "Even if it''s spirit, or martial arts?"


    "A demon like you can''t keep you in the ghost gate!"


    The other four ghosts and gods have not recovered, and the remaining three ghosts have been surprised. They can''t control what invades the spirit body. They just want to kill Ye Kai for the first time.


    They give full play to the horror of ghosts, hide in the void, can only see a few shadows moving, no entity.


    "It''s just mole ants. How dare you shout!"


    For ordinary warlocks and martial artists, even the Heavenly Master has nothing to do with them. But with Ye Kai''s mind moving, there is no escape for the three ghosts and gods.


    "The so-called immortal body is nothing but relying on the soul in the void. In my opinion, it is extremely fragile!"


    Ye Kai burst out in an instant. As soon as he fell down, he saw that all the debris around him were smashed. Even the tiles of a certain age in the villa were lifted up one by one, and before they reached the air, they were shattered.


    This blow directly dissipated the ghosts and gods hidden in the void, leaving only a howl, and the sweat of the people rose.


    "Two left!"


    In addition, the remaining two ghosts and gods saw the scene, completely gave up their defense, gathered the black fog, and directly coagulated out the terrible bloody mouth, they would tear the leaves apart.


    But just in the moment of gathering the black fog, ye Kai was enough to come to them and hold his right fist like a firecracker during the Chinese New Year. Hundreds of blows broke out in succession in the air that people couldn''t see clearly. In a few milliseconds, he made a hundred punches, leaving only a bright shadow.


    The two ghosts and gods, like the previous results, were blown to pieces, leaving only a trace of black fog wandering in the air.


    But as soon as he closed his fist, he could feel the black fog around him begin to reshape, and the four ghosts and gods who were killed by Ye Kai first began to gather.


    "It''s a terrible blow. I''m afraid even the martial arts heavenly master a hundred years ago couldn''t reach this level. But a hundred years ago, without the nuclear deterrence of that big country, I dominated the world and stepped on martial arts magic long ago!"


    "You''ve done your magic and martial arts. You can''t kill us. I''ll see what other cards you have besides magic and martial arts!"


    With the words of the four spirits, the other three also began to gather.


    But this time they learned to be smart. Instead of converging into a whole of seven or eight meters, they scattered tens of thousands of pieces of black fog, each half the size of a leaf opening. If ye Kai wanted to kill them as before, he would not be able to fight them for three days and three nights.


    When people saw this scene, they felt bad. Even if they suppressed it with magic, they could not kill them all!


    But ye Kai''s face did not change, but he showed a smile.


    "The magic and martial arts come out together. At last, you will become this form."


    The thousands of ghosts did not understand what ye Kai said, they heard him roar again, frightening nine days.


    "The list of gods, close!"

 Chapter 375

    Even though ye Kai raised his hand and stepped on the sky, he suddenly grasped the divine painting Fengshen list. The green aura burst out from his arms and poured into the Fengshen list. He only heard a response like an eagle''s roar. The Fengshen list also bloomed like the green pupil of Ye Kai''s spiritual body, penetrating through the heaven and earth. For a moment, there was no darkness and white light in the whole villa.


    Ye Kai hummed, a rare smile on his face: "originally, I came here just for this immortal weapon, but I didn''t expect that I happened to meet Yu Guimen."


    "I thought I had to step on the ghost gate to activate the immortal weapon that has been silent for thousands of years."


    Ye Kai calmly carries his hands, facing thousands of ghosts, Bi Tong tiny squint, blooming all kinds of killing.


    "It''s just right now. I''ll take your sacrificial utensils!"


    Seeing ye Kai''s list of gods to dissipate evil in his hands, all the ghosts felt as if he had been a ghost of the wilderness and faced the little master of the ghost control gate.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Tens of thousands of evil spirits show a sense of fear on their ferocious faces, which shows the power of the list of gods.


    "Is it a talisman, a defensive weapon like a long life lock?" Zhong Tianshi guessed that he always thought that even if the divine painting was put together, it was just a magic weapon to protect the house.


    "No matter what magic weapon you have, immortal weapon, kill you, it is a dead thing!"


    The ghosts and gods move, and the surrounding space seems to be isolated. All the evil spirits are transformed into nine Ring Black swords, each of which brings out a thousand threads of black air, as if to split the whole Jiulong villa.


    But as soon as they got close to ye KAIFEN, they felt separated by the dazzling light, as if they had passed through an invisible wall and could not move forward at all.


    "How could it be?"


    Many ghosts were surprised that they were soul bodies, and there was no wall to stop them.


    "The list of gods, close!"


    Without waiting for time, ye Kai immediately gave a violent drink. As if he had received an order, the list of gods soared up into the sky, with a white paper shining thousands of black fog on one side. What ghost could not escape in front of the list of gods, as if in the face of jiutianjinwu, he had no time to scream, and could only flee like a bereaved dog.


    In the blink of an eye, the ten thousand evil spirits that used to be all over the whole Jiulong Mountain Villa were defeated and ran away from all directions. It was a sight that all the magicians were stunned.


    "Heavenly Master, go after them quickly. When they leave Jiulong villa, Hong Kong Island will be in danger!" Master Zhong suddenly thought of it and cried out.


    "All the places covered by my mental power are the scope of Fengshen list. Where do they want to escape?"


    Ye Kai raised a smile, and didn''t even mean to chase. Anyway, the devil escaped from all places. Even if he would separate himself, he couldn''t chase all of them.


    "Hum, the master of heaven is only a hundred meters away from the soul. Even if you are a spirit, how big can you be?" At the end of a ghost did not forget to turn back toward Ye Kai shouting.


    But at the next moment, he choked with astonishment, because he could clearly feel that the vast and cliff free spirit force that seemed to cover the whole world burst out of the dike and spread for thousands of miles, almost covering half of the Hong Kong Island.


    "No way! How can you have so much soul power


    The seven ghosts almost immediately screamed out, but when they looked back, they were completely shocked on the spot. They didn''t even think of running away.


    Because behind Ye Kai, they can see two figures. One is the general of killing God, who is powerful and treading on strange fire. He holds a long flame sword in his hand, which seems to be able to pierce thousands of evils. The other is the erratic and ferocious ghost. In terms of years, they have almost crushed their seven evil spirits, and the ghost licks their lips It''s like eating all of their seven three thousand year old ghosts.


    "What is this?"


    Even in their little master who controls the ghost gate, the seven ghosts have never seen such a scene.


    At this moment, they also understand what ye Kai''s sentence "I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally" means.


    In addition to this list, if ye Kai wants to kill them, there are too many ways!


    The list of gods is like an antelope hanging a horn, a snake swallowing an elephant, and the shining light also covers the sky, eating away all kinds of evil spirits, which is somewhat similar to the ghost shadow of Ye Kai.


    All the evil spirits finally gathered into seven incomplete ghosts and gods. They knelt down to Ye Kai and begged for mercy. From sobbing to rage, they turned into despair. They said all kinds of good words and bad words. They even took out gold and silver and bribed thousands of beautiful women. However, ye Kai turned a blind eye to them and saw them all collected by the list of gods.


    When the ghosts and gods disappeared, the anger around them suddenly came out, especially the aura on Ye Kai''s body and the list of gods, which saved the dead decorative plants.


    A lot of mental instability, like a nightmare just wake up the young warlock, at this moment are gradually recovered.


    The list of gods swayed and fell into Ye Kai''s hands, as if nothing had happened.


    All eyes a stare, still hair for a while stupefied.Seven ghosts and gods who have been able to harm half of Hong Kong Island for three thousand years have died like this?


    Looking at the list of gods in Ye Kai''s hands, the young and the old are half awed and half greedy, and they all want to grab it.


    What devil are you afraid of with such artifact?


    It''s OK to cross the Golden Delta and pass by yuguimen''s house!


    Moreover, there are many remnant pages in the list of gods, which ye Kai snatched from them.


    "Today, I save your lives. It''s the equivalent exchange of the remnant page of the list of gods."


    Ye Kai doesn''t like to fight hard either. If he doesn''t fight today, none of them will survive. It''s the price of saving lives.


    As soon as these words came out, these young people had nothing to say. Even if they wanted to fight for it, they were daydreaming. Even seven evil spirits of three thousand years were not rivals. What was their means of networking?


    "In the next bell, Luo Kui, meet the white master! How offensive I was before, please blame me Master Zhong is also an old master. He immediately pays homage to Ye Kai. Previously, he was arrogant and didn''t let Ye Kai touch evil things. In the end, ye Kai saved them and even half of Hong Kong Island.


    "Next Zhang Han, I''d like to meet the master in white!"


    "Next..."


    Many sorcerers heard Zhong Tianshi''s "master in white". They were so scared that their legs softened that they almost didn''t kneel in front of Ye Kai.


    It turned out that standing in front of them, even in the face of evil spirits, this young man was the master in white who resounded all over the world and shocked Southeast Asia!


    Ye Kai nodded calmly, slightly squinted at the green pupil, and looked in one direction of Jiulong villa, humming coldly.


    "Those who come are not good."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a fireball roaring, directly collapsing one wall of the Jiulong villa and heading for the leaves.


    Ye Kai didn''t want to look at it, so he clapped his hands and scattered the fireball.


    When they followed the fireball, they saw three people standing on the remnant wall of the Jiulong villa. Each of them was a rare flower, and even a ten-year-old man.


    But for their cultivation, they have just passed their prime and entered middle age.


    Ye Kai didn''t know them, but those who believed in geomantic omen and metaphysics and the magicians were all trembling now, and they came forward to greet them.


    "Master Yi, master Jin, master Si!"


    Standing on top of this wall are the top three heavenly masters on Hong Kong Island, who are juxtaposed with Zhong luokui.


    Moreover, standing in the middle of the three, the one who comes to us is Yi guaxiang, the first metaphysical geomantic master on Hong Kong Island.


    "Why are these three here?"


    "Is it difficult to be aware that the ghost is rampant, so it comes to help?"


    "This is gathering all the heavenly masters on Hong Kong Island!"


    Although it is not as rare as the martial arts Heavenly Master, it is almost impossible to be born. Now the four heavenly masters of Hong Kong Island are gathered together, and they are destined to make a cloud move.


    The three heavenly masters stepped in step by step, and their faces were solemn. It was obvious that nothing good would happen.


    Zhong Tianshi was about to ask a few questions when he heard Jin Tianshi shouting angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, how can Hong Kong Island tolerate such evil as you!"


    As soon as master Zhong heard this, he was stunned. Another master shook his head and said, "master Zhong, you don''t know something. This man looks magnificent and kills evil things for you, but he is actually just a running dog who controls the ghost gate. Has anyone ever seen such a section to drive the king of gambling?"


    "The so-called immortal weapon in his hand is actually another evil thing, but this stone evil thing will be destroyed by you, and he will take over."


    After that, the whole audience was shocked.


    Who could have thought that ye Kai was such an identity behind his prestige?


    Yi Tianshi even stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Ye Kai, saying, "hand over the evil thing, I will spare you from death!"


    They all followed the sound to see how ye Kai reacted, but ye Kai slowly raised his head and sneered at the four heavenly masters.


    "Let''s not say whether I''m the running dog of the ghost gate, and whether the list of gods in my hand is evil."


    "It''s just that I won''t give it."


    "What can you do with me?"

 Chapter 376

    "You son of a bitch!"


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of my Heavenly Master on Hong Kong Island?"


    The Heavenly Master is the most important in any country. It is said that the Heavenly Master of martial arts is indispensable in Hong Kong Island. It also has the ingredients of pushing pills. But the strength is there, and the inheritance of martial arts is no worse than some ordinary martial arts heavenly masters.


    Even if we don''t add master Zhong, the combined influence of the three masters will be very affordable.


    Ye Kai grabs a chair to meet the guests and sits calmly in front of the four heavenly masters. He cocks up his legs and squints his blue eyes. It seems that the superior looks down on the servants and looks down on them.


    "Is he really from the ghost control sect?"


    Master Zhong hesitated because ye Kai''s strength was too strong to meet his age of less than 20 years. This kind of evil, unless it''s really one of the evil that hasn''t been born for thousands of years, only the ghost gate will be rich.


    Yuguimen use Yinsha to practice. It''s many times faster than ordinary people. It''s frightening to hear that the little master of yuguimen''s cultivation. He has been oppressing yuguimen for thousands of years. Everyone who comes out of yuguimen can match the dark force. He is the leader and elder of the hall. He can become the master of jinzong.


    Compared with the probability of no more than one in ten million years, Zhong Tianshi is more willing to believe that ye Kai is a character who comes out of the ghost gate.


    What''s more, ye Kai''s list of gods is also very evil. These masters who are familiar with geomantic omen and metaphysics can only rely on talismans to expel ghosts. Once Ye Kai''s list of gods is swept away, all the evil spirits will be sucked in. They don''t know life or death.


    "Don''t blame us if you don''t hand over the evil things!" Jin Tianshi was the youngest of the four, and he was extremely irritable. He immediately pointed to Ye Kai and scolded him.


    "I''ll put it here. If you have the ability, you can take it."


    Ye Kai spread his hands, did not spread out any defensive posture, and put the list of gods on his legs, a look of being slaughtered.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Tianshi was stunned and didn''t dare to move forward. Ye Kai''s hand was just like empty city stratagem. Even if it was as strong as their four angels, they didn''t dare to move forward rashly.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Did you three fools think I was stupid?"


    Ye Kai suddenly closed his indifferent expression and stamped his foot on the solid wood floor. Then he heard a roar like a bronze bell. The whole Jiulong villa seemed to shake, and several young people almost fell to the ground.


    "What?" Master Jin was stunned.


    "Just now, all kinds of evil spirits escaped from Jiulong Mountain Villa and instantly escaped for several kilometers, but you didn''t mean to do anything. Did you all happen to bump into each other and pass by?"


    Ye shoots a gun and his eyebrows stand upright. The majesty of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master bursts out, fighting against the four heavenly masters with one person''s strength.


    They choked and took a deep breath.


    The spirit of the Heavenly Master, especially the magic Heavenly Master, has a strong perception of evil spirits. Just now, this time is absolutely enough for them to find evil spirits.


    "As soon as we wanted to do it, we found that the devil had disappeared, so we came in to find out."


    "Then you will know that I am a disciple of the ghost gate, and I have evil things in my hand?" Ye Kai was so aggressive that he didn''t give the three heavenly masters a chance to fight back.


    "I want to stigmatize me with one mouth, regardless of all things. Do you really think I have no temper?"


    Even if ye Kai stands up, the seat under his body suddenly blows into powder, and every step will leave a clearly visible footprints.


    "At the beginning, I was surprised that Hong Kong Island, as a capital of Arts, has already set up a ghost expelling array all over the territory for a hundred years. Even if the ghost controlling gate wants to bring seven 3000 year old ghosts in, it is extremely difficult, unless someone who is very familiar with all the ghost expelling arrays on Hong Kong Island helps."


    When ye Kai said this, he suddenly looked at Yi Tianshi, one of the three people,


    "wanton, Yi Tianshi is the first one in Hong Kong Island." Yi guaxiang is the first one in Hong Kong Island, so he can''t collude to control the ghost gate. "


    "Then I, ye Kai, the first person in the kingdom of China, the grand general of the kingdom of China, is the running dog of the ghost gate? Are you questioning the eyes of countless generals, masters and even heavenly masters in China? "


    "I laugh at you, as heavenly masters, for the sake of an immortal weapon, you are ignorant of your conscience and collude with each other to get rid of people''s innocence."


    He''s tired of these things that are slandered by power. I don''t know how many people in the world are jealous of his treasure and use all kinds of contacts to suppress him. But is he a good persimmon to be bullied?


    Ye Kai casually set up a set and put all these Hong Kong Island heavenly masters in the pit.


    This sonorous and powerful speech made everyone angry.


    However, the three heavenly masters did not dare to doubt it. From beating Ye Kai to showing his status as a general, he represented the face of China and slandered Ye Kai. This was tantamount to fighting against the whole China. No matter how brave they were, they did not dare to fight against the big powers in the world. They were absolutely looking for death.


    In the hearts of all the people, ye Kai''s ability to become a general of China at this age is nothing more than saying.


    Only one person can suppress the three heavenly masters!What courage and courage this is!


    Even if another Chinese general comes here, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such ability!


    "I''m really the first famous person in China. You''ve broken the deadlock of language kidnapping."


    Yi Tianshi claps his hand and admits his deception in public.


    "What? How could the three heavenly masters unite to frame someone else? " Everyone was shocked.


    "You are far superior to other people in skills, courage and insight. You are more than a hundred times better than those handsome talents I met several decades ago. But you are still too young to understand how to behave."


    Yi Tianshi said with an old smile: "every man is innocent. How can he not attract people''s eyes when he holds an immortal weapon in his hand?"


    With these words, everyone finally understood that the three heavenly masters came together not to eliminate the evil spirits, but for ye Kai''s list of gods, and now they are going to rob!


    "What is the existence of the divine painting in his hand that can arouse the three heavenly masters to join hands to snatch it from afar?" After reading it, master Zhong was even more curious about the list.


    Ye Kai has no pressure at all. He turns his back to the three heavenly masters and puts the list of gods in his hand to play with the Tao.


    "I''m still saying that. The list of gods is here. If you have the ability, you can take it."


    "Good! I hope I''ll come and learn from you, the first person in China


    Jin Tianshi said that he was born and moved. He didn''t need any yellow paper talisman in his hand at all. He gathered a fireball, pulled it into the air, and transformed it into a long flame dragon, which ignited a crackling explosion in the air and shot at Ye Kai.


    "It''s master Jin''s good trick. I once saw him kill a villain in a house with this trick!" A young man who knew master Jin screamed immediately.


    "Why?"


    "Is the fire dragon feint really for the purpose of setting up a big battle in this Jiulong villa?"


    Ye Kai was surprised, and the other three heavenly masters were shocked.


    "How do you know?"


    The three heavenly masters were all stunned. The ordinary Heavenly Master would be inferior to the fire dragon of Heavenly Master Jin, not to mention discovering the array quietly laid by Heavenly Master Si and Heavenly Master Yi.


    "But it doesn''t matter how you know the formation has taken shape!" Yi Tianshi arrogantly smile, it is clear that the victory is in hand.


    How powerful the arrangement of the two geomantic Xuanxue heavenly masters was, they almost instantly went through the eight trigrams of Zhouyi in Jiulong villa and set up a super killing array.


    The killing array is shining, and you can see that the Qi and shadow of Taoism gather together to form a sword, which is looming in the array. Even if the seven ghosts and gods are here, they may be cut hard to heal.


    "This killing array is the essence of Tiandi Yijian sect, which is originally created by the ancestor of wanjian sword Chengfeng. It contains the painstaking efforts of many generations of masters. It has been handed down from a hundred years ago. It''s not difficult to kill you as the first one in China. Now you hand over the divine painting, we can still keep your whole body!"


    Yi Tianshi''s wisdom bead is in hand and says without fear.


    Ye Kai shook his head and sighed, "do you know that?"


    "The Dragon cutting sword array with the wind."


    "I broke it."

 Chapter 377

    There is a strait between Hong Kong Island and the mainland. Especially when there are differences between martial arts and martial arts, there is a gap in the transmission of information. Otherwise, ye Kai''s reputation in China has long convinced these heavenly masters. How can ye Kai be regarded as a "peep"?


    "After several generations of transformation of Hong Kong Island''s heavenly masters, this dragon chopping sword array should only be aimed at the ghost. Thank you for having the courage to use it against me."


    With a slight hum and a horizontal step, ye Kai shattered all the sword Qi and the array. After all, it was the original dragon chopping sword array. A few days ago, ye Kai had a meeting in person.


    Even the founder of wanjian, Jian Chengfeng, has acknowledged Ye Kaihua''s strength as the first person in the country. This is just a revision. It''s still aimed at Yin and evil. How can ye Kaihua do it.


    Seeing that the array was crushed, the three heavenly masters turned pale, and subconsciously they quickly distanced themselves from ye Kai.


    "The sword was defeated by the wind?"


    "When did this happen? Wasn''t Jian Chengfeng defeated by Ye Wudao decades ago, retired from Huashan and never left the mountain?"


    Many heavenly masters were at a loss for a moment. If the Huashan Heavenly Master, the ancestor of wanjian and one of the pillars of China, was defeated by this young man, how could they be a martial yuan Dan Heavenly Master with their three skills?


    Even if ye Kai is not as good as them, it''s very easy to escape.


    "That''s all you can do. Do you want to be a God?" Ye Kai shook his head.


    "Fengshenbang, is that the name of this immortal weapon?"


    "Jiang Ziya''s list of gods is really a good name. Can it seal thousands of ghosts?"


    After hearing this, Master Yi suddenly raised his head. His eyes were filled with blood red.


    "Then I have to take it!"


    He suddenly stretched out his hands to the left and right, and suddenly burst out a black fog. People almost stared at him, as if they saw several ghosts winding around Yi guaxiang''s left and right arms. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a pair of sharp claws and directly penetrated Jin Tianshi and Si Tianshi.


    Although the two of them are masters of magic, they have some accumulation of elixirs. In addition, the practitioners pay great attention to the distance in the battle. As long as they are close to master Huajin, even the masters of magic will be dead.


    What''s more, the two heavenly masters didn''t expect that Yi guaxiang would attack them. At most, they were just on guard against Ye Kai. This time, they were killed by Yi guaxiang.


    Two heavenly masters, fall in the twinkling of an eye!


    Everyone was silly. Master Zhong and many magicians retreated hundreds of meters in an instant. In his eyes, Yi guaxiang was like a ghost.


    Actually, that''s about it.


    Yi guaxiang''s body is bulging with muscles, and his muscles and veins are jumping and exploding. Like an earthworm, Yi guaxiang''s arms and forehead are twining, and his eyes are red. The black fog ghost on both arms has eaten up both of them. The scene is so cruel that many people can''t help vomiting.


    "Master Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Tianshi said.


    "In fact, just now the boy was right. I brought this evil thing to Hong Kong Island!" Yi Gua Xiang said with a cold smile that he was no longer a ghost.


    After listening to this, they found it hard to accept it for a while.


    Who would have thought that the first master of Tangtang Hong Kong Island was the running dog of the ghost gate that they had been spitting at!


    "At that time, I was defeated in the battle with the young master of ghost control. Although he didn''t kill me, he planted a ghost fetus in my body and made me work for ghost control. Originally, I thought it was very dirty, but with time and practice, I found that my speed was far faster than that of my peers. Today, there are three in ancient times, and I have become the first master of Hong Kong Island. This is who can do it in Hong Kong Island for a hundred years "To?"


    The more he said, the more arrogant he was, and he laughed arrogantly.


    "The young master has repeatedly reminded the clan that he wants to invite you to enter the Yugui gate. As long as you worship the Yugui gate, you can immediately become the elder Keqing of the Yugui gate. It can be said that there are countless evil spirits worshipping under one person and above ten thousand people. It''s not a problem that your strength rises several grades in an instant."


    Yi guaxiang talks with Ye as if he were talking about conditions.


    People quickly look at Ye Kai. The condition of controlling the ghost gate is very attractive, especially for those who are eager to win. If ye Kai can''t help joining the gate, then the first person in China and the first teacher in Hong Kong Island will work together, and the Hong Kong Island will be almost destroyed.


    But ye Kai held his head aloof and said with both hands:


    "only garbage can be greedy for the worship of ghost gate."


    As soon as these words came out, Yi Gua Xiang even took out his eyes twice.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what qualifications you had to be taken care of by the young master. Even my cultivation talents are far less than the position of a hall leader. Now they are just disciples of the ghost controlling sect. How can you become the elder of the guest Qing of the ghost controlling sect?"


    "I''m not going to give in because of a little power."


    Ye Kai gently twists his fingers, disdains to smile, and directly blows up Yi guaxiang.


    "Since I don''t want to join the ghost control gate, I''ll die! If I eat you and take away the list of gods, I will not only increase my strength, but also be taken care of by the little Lord and become the leader of the hall! "Yi guaxiang finds that he can''t beat Ye Kai with his mouth, so he decides to fight directly. He is wrapped in black fog and several evil spirits are looming. His power is no less than that of the previous seven evil spirits. It can be seen that Yi guaxiang''s talent is really good.


    Seeing ye Kai playing with the list of gods, Yi guaxiang said with a cold smile: "I have observed it for a long time. Your list of gods can only absorb evil spirits. My body is still human. You can''t help me!"


    "Who said you would use the list of gods to deal with scum like you?"


    His green pupil droops slightly, but it becomes dim quietly.


    "In fact, it''s not bad that you just said I was carrying evil things."


    "I didn''t feed those ghosts to him just now. He''s having a tantrum with me now."


    Ye Kai said something unintelligible one after another, but the next moment, Yi guaxiang, who was waving his paws, suddenly stopped for fear of approaching Ye Kai for half a minute.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What Master Yi said just now, is it difficult that he also comes from controlling the ghost gate, so Master Yi doesn''t plan to attack?"


    "Screw you, how could the first man in China, the master in white, be the running dog of the ghost gate!"


    People are arguing, but in Yi guaxiang''s eyes, it is another scene.


    I saw a ghost floating behind Ye Kai, licking his lips and chattering. It was probably repeated that "master, I am so hungry" and "my king, I want to have a meal".


    "Do you know why your little master invited me to the gate and promised me to be the elder of Keqing?"


    "Because I''m much better than him."


    Ye Kai gave a cold hum, and his voice suddenly changed from slightly immature to extremely heavy, as if from the abyss, with a more evil voice than that of the ghost gate.


    "Where are you, my minister?"


    "I''m here." The ghost heard Ye Kai''s voice and stopped his restless body in an instant. Like a loyal minister, he bowed behind Ye Kai as if he was just waiting for his next order.


    "Devour him." Ye Kai light way, without a trace of emotion.


    Even before the words were heard, the ghost flew up and rushed to Yi guaxiang with greed in his dark eyes. It was clear that the volume was only two cups of Ye Kai''s, even smaller than any one of Yi guaxiang''s evil spirits. However, with each step of the evil spirits, Yi guaxiang could feel that the evil spirits were in fear and retreat!


    "Oh, by the way, there''s no ghost foetus given to you by the little master of the ghost sect. Your cultivation can go further now. After all, the growth of ghost foetus needs to consume talent, and I can help you get rid of that ghost foetus. After that, it''s not a delusion for you to break through the magic master and reach the spirit of returning to yuan." Ye Kai shrugged.


    "What?" Yi guaxiang''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, for him, the pursuit of power is always the first, otherwise he would not yield to the control of the ghost door.


    "Unfortunately, you are dead."


    As soon as ye Kaifa''s words fell, Yi guaxiang felt that all his mana had been sucked away. He suddenly looked back and saw that the evil spirits who had been attached to him had already been exhausted.


    In the eyes of all the people, there was only one last wail. Yi guaxiang''s muscles began to contract like a monster. His blood color and age were all sucked away. At last, he turned into an old man who couldn''t support himself and fell down like a skeleton.


    When the curtain fell, the whole room was silent, and no one could stop talking.


    Yi guaxiang, one of the most powerful external disciples of the ghost control sect, is the first master of Hong Kong Island''s skills. He is dead!

 Chapter 378

    Give Yi guaxiang a hope, and then let his hope burst, this is the biggest torture to him.


    If Yi guaxiang didn''t kill the other two heavenly masters in order to enhance his strength, ye Kai might not have told him about it before he died, but by doing so, he proved that he had fallen into the ghost way and completely lost his qualification as a pillar of Hong Kong Island.


    "When can I meet the young master of the ghost gate for a while? I''d like to see what it looks like to be a person who has been the master of the ghost gate for thousands of years." Ye Kai pondered the way.


    Hold up the ghost control gate and expand it day by day. It can also produce nearly 3000 year old ghosts in batches. The young master of the ghost control gate is not terrible. If people in the military region know it, they will try their best to go to the old nest of the ghost control gate and strangle the threat in the cradle.


    But ye Kai doesn''t intend to.


    Half a year ago, the little master of yuguimen had an idea about ye Qinghao, and threatened him for a time. They had long been unable to understand each other, so ye Kai must step on the sect of yuguimen and kill the little master himself.


    So he just let the ghost gate thrive. In the eyes of anyone, it''s arrogant and irresponsible. But ye Kai can afford it. It''s his pride.


    "Yi guaxiang is dead?"


    It took a while for everyone to react. Looking at the pile of dead bones left on the ground, there was not even a trace of black fog or blood left. No one in the world could tell with their naked eyes that this pile of bones was Yi guaxiang, the first teacher of Hong Kong Island.


    "I thought it was going to be a super war, but it turned out to be one-sided?"


    "The skill of the master in white is also unpredictable. He directly takes away the vitality of human beings. I have never seen it even in the Yinsha sect." One of them sighed.


    "I suspect that the white Heavenly Master came from some kind of Yinsha sect. Maybe he is more powerful than the ghost sect. Otherwise, how could he be a martial arts master and have more magical skills?" Another one asked in a low voice.


    "Shut up, my great master in white, even if he is a Yin Sha sect, is also a decent person. Otherwise, do you think the commander of the mainland military region is a fool and will give him the rank of general with internal troubles?" A warlock who has become a loyal fan of Ye Kai retorts.


    After hearing this, they all nodded. It''s just like some lock robbers who were hired as lock masters by the police station after they reformed themselves in prison. They taught the police officers about anti-theft, and they also represented the police station in the municipal assembly.


    "Tonight''s harvest is really not small, not only won the list of gods, but also activated this immortal weapon." Ye Kai plans to repair the Fengshen list, which is the biggest reason why he steps on the Jiulong Mountain Villa. It''s an accident to control the ghost gate. Ye Kai didn''t know it until he arrived outside the Jiulong Mountain Villa.


    "And full." Behind Ye Kai, which is invisible to all, the ghost is floating and touching his stomach. It''s like a baby bear who has just had enough to eat. But this baby bear is much more terrifying. It''s just a snap to kill Yin Sha Heavenly Master.


    Ye Kai was thinking, and suddenly knocked his head and went to master Zhong.


    Zhong Tianshi saw Ye Kai coming straight to him. Even though he was a ten-year-old man, his legs were shaking at the moment, for fear that ye Kai would turn him into a bone, or he would be smashed with a fist.


    "Today, because of some private affairs, you have broken up the Jiulong villa. How can you bear it?"


    Ye Kai was so polite that he almost sat down.


    "No, it''s not necessary. The presence of the master in white is the glory of Jiulong Mountain Villa. Chaimen is very lucky." Where can Zhong Tianshi Bear ye Kai''s apology? He repeatedly responds.


    "How much does it take to fix it? Is a billion enough?" Ye Kai estimated it a little, but the Jiulong Mountain Villa has a long history and has been established before it was recovered. The price is really difficult to calculate.


    "Here it is."


    Even a lot of people were shocked to hear ye Kai''s offer of one billion yuan. Although Hong Kong Island is full of gold, there are only a few people who can take out one billion yuan in a second hand.


    After all, there are three big cash machines standing behind Ye Kai: Tang Hao, Zijia and h-state Kim''s group.


    Among them, Kim''s group of H country is the most powerful. Under the interference of Ye Kai''s prestige, and the annexation of Hansheng group and H country''s Longjia, it is now the first listed group of H country that cannot be shaken. At Ye Kai''s request, it renamed a branch company as "Hansheng company" and contracted 30% of H country''s GDP.


    A few billion dollars is not something that comes at once.


    Zhong Tianshi did not dare to refuse ye Kai''s compensation any more, so he accepted the billion yuan transferred by Ye Kai.


    Other young people naturally dare not make any more noise about the compensation for the broken page of the list of gods. Anyway, they think that their lives are much more valuable than those tens of millions.


    "Three heavenly masters died overnight on Hong Kong Island, only me and another newcomer who has just stepped into the realm of heavenly masters for less than ten years. I''m afraid Hong Kong Island will spend the next few days in the wind and rain." Master Zhong sighed.


    After all, Hong Kong Island is in the southernmost part of China. If foreign enemies invade from the south, Hong Kong Island will surely be the first guard wall.


    "Which force dares to come? You will let my name out to see if he dares to do evil in China?" Ye Kai whispered, then waved and turned to leave the Jiulong villa.One name, no power!


    Everyone looked at Ye Kai''s back and was fascinated by it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although many things happened, it was just nine o''clock, and ye Kai was ready to go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    "Ye Kai, are you back?"


    As soon as Guo Wenwen opened the door to get some snacks, she saw Ye Kai''s figure.


    "Well, it''s all over." Ye Kai responded.


    He released his mental strength, but he frowned and asked, "he Sitong and Deng Yuqi don''t seem to be back?"


    "Well, how do you know? The Deng family suddenly came and said that they wanted to propose marriage to Deng Yuqi, so he and he rushed back. " Guo Wenwen replied frankly.


    Ye Kai responded with a "Oh", and his mental power roared like a volcano again in a certain direction, which was the chassis of the Deng family on Hong Kong Island. But now he was completely covered by Ye Kai''s mental power, and several of them suddenly found that they seemed to be under surveillance.


    "He Sitong seems to be in trouble." Ye Kai whispered and turned to leave the hotel.


    "You''re done. Where are you going?" Guo Wenwen was surprised.


    Ye Kai calmly turned back and said with a smile:


    "go to support ho Si."


    ¡­¡­


    The Deng family on Hong Kong Island is one of the top 30 families on Hong Kong Island. Although it is not the top group, it is also a front-line family, but few people visit it.


    But tonight, there is an endless stream of visiting families. It''s a wonderful scene.


    Because in the hall of the Deng family, a heavyweight came here today.


    "Hasn''t Miss Deng come back yet?"


    A gentle and handsome young man of Chinese English mixed race tidied his sleeves and said politely.


    "Mr. long, I have informed my daughter to come back as soon as possible. Please have a good tea and wait for a moment." An intellectually mature woman sat at the top and responded that she was Zhang Yijing, Deng Yuqi''s mother.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Dragon Master''s idea to propose marriage this time?" Deng Yuqi''s father, Deng xuanhou asked.


    "My father has given me the full power to take care of him. After all, it''s a new era. He advocates free love, not like the old way of marriage." Master long said with a light smile.


    Outside the lobby, I didn''t know how many guests were sitting, so I looked up at my neck and looked in.


    Because the young master long sitting in it is the second son of long he, the richest man on Hong Kong Island, long zhouze.


    Although he is not the most terrifying eldest son under long he''s knee, his second son''s achievements in recent years are also extremely dazzling. He has only used 100000 initial funds and without the help of his father''s contacts, he has founded three companies, one of which has been listed with a market value of more than 10 billion.


    "The dragon family is coming to propose marriage. If the marriage is successful, the Deng family will rise up and become a top family from the front line family on Hong Kong Island."


    "That is, with the dragon family as the backstage, the market value of the Deng family''s company has at least tripled. It is estimated that the stock market will soar tomorrow. I want to enter the position as soon as possible."


    Many rich businessmen hold cigars in their hands and talk with each other in a familiar way.


    Suddenly, a Maserati stopped at the door of Deng''s house and came down from it, a man and a woman.


    "What''s this?"


    The rich businessmen were stunned. They knew the woman, but they didn''t know the man.


    A man and a woman rushed into Deng''s house. As soon as they entered the lobby, Deng Yuqi called.


    "Dad, mom."


    Deng xuanhou and Zhang Yijing see Deng Yuqi nodding calmly, but as soon as their eyes fall on the ho Si tube holding hands with Deng Yuqi, their faces change.


    Deng xuanhou is a clap armrest, angry way.


    "Where does this guy come from?"

 Chapter 379

    The dragon family of Hong Kong Island is the highest ranking family on Hong Kong Island. Its owner is also known as the God of a generation. From starting from scratch, to leading the industry step by step, he anticipates the first opportunity, as if the whole commercial market obeys his will. Finally, he achieves a value of 100 billion and becomes the richest man on Hong Kong Island, ranking in the world celebrity list.


    His eldest son, long zhouju, has been engaged in business on Hong Kong Island for a long time. He has founded more than a dozen companies in every city on Hong Kong Island. Now, he has become the chief executive of Hong Kong territory from business to official. He is very powerful in management.


    Although his second son, long zhouze, was not as good as his eldest son, long zhouju, he borrowed money from the bank and started from scratch. He founded his own power and became a member of the upper class.


    From the perspective of the head of the long he long family, the Deng Yuqi family is far from qualified to marry into the long family. However, from the perspective of long zhouze, they are really equal to each other. Even as long zhouze, they are superior to the whole Deng family.


    "Why is it so noisy outside all of a sudden?" Zhang Yijing has a wonderful way.


    "Yuqi should be back." Deng xuanhou looks at long zhouze with a smile. This young man of mixed blood has won his favor as soon as he enters the door. Deng xuanhou almost believes that this is his son-in-law.


    Long zhouze nodded his head and responded calmly. He was very comfortable. He just picked up the cup and tasted the tea.


    But when Deng Yuqi entered the hall of the Deng family, she was surprised by the people inside and outside the hall.


    Deng Yuqi rushed into the lobby with Ho Sitong in her small cloth shoes. She gasped for breath and blushed. Subconsciously, she looked at the surrounding environment and knew that she was late.


    It''s said on the phone that the long family came to the door to propose marriage. Deng Yuqi came back the first time. She wanted to tell Deng xuanhou and Zhang Yijing in advance that she had become a couple with he Sitong, but it was still late. Long zhouze had come to the door with the bride price and just sat on the side and looked at her with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, where does this guy come from?"


    Deng Yuqi had told him before that she had already made a boyfriend in mainland China, so Deng xuanhou probably knew who he Sitong was, but he always had to roar out of the expression to long zhouze.


    "Good uncle, good aunt, I am he Sitong, Deng Yuqi''s boyfriend, my father is the world''s top 500, he group''s chairman."


    He Sitong tries his best to show himself to be very polite. It''s a pity that long zhouze is ahead, but he is still half a point behind him. After all, from the perspective of qualifications, long zhouze started his own business, and he Sitong is just a nouveau riche.


    Long zhouzeguang can make ho Sitong feel endless pressure by sitting there without any action or even a sound, just like a superior sitting there and looking at his subordinates.


    However, he Sitong''s speech is still very good. He immediately locked himself in the position of Deng Yuqi''s boyfriend, making long zhouze speechless for a while.


    "Sit down first." Zhang Yijing said.


    As soon as he Sitong and Deng Yuqi sat down, long zhouze stood up, walked to the center of the red carpet in front of the Deng family and many other guests, and bowed respectfully to Deng xuanhou and Zhang Yijing. He said with pride:


    "two elders, ladies and gentlemen, long zhouze came here to propose to Miss Deng Yuqi, and the bride price has been put outside the hall What do you think of the two elders? "


    After hearing this, he just firmly grasped the armrest of the chair. Long zhouze proposed marriage to him in front of him. Didn''t he ignore him completely?


    "Sorry, long Shao, I already have a boyfriend." Deng Yuqi flatly refused.


    "Ha ha, there''s no reason to let go when beauty comes first? As long as I''m not married and I don''t get the marriage certificate issued by the Civil Affairs Bureau, I think I have the qualification to fight for. "


    "This time I came to propose my marriage, I brought a lanolin jade bracelet, which was refined by a Dharma practitioner for ten years. I specially bought it as my engagement gift to Miss Deng."


    He took out a white suede jade from his pocket and burst out a green light. It was like a small light bulb in long zhouze''s hand, which was engraved with Taoist array. It was a precious weapon.


    "I''ve seen this magic weapon at the auction! It''s Yuanyang Princess bracelet. The price is as high as five million yuan! "


    "My God, it''s worthy of being the second son of the dragon family. He spent more than 5 million yuan on an engagement bracelet. Looking at Hong Kong Island, few people can do it?"


    "Deng Yuqi is so lucky that she is taken in by the second son of the dragon. If I want to kick off the mainland boy and choose the second son of the dragon, I can still climb the line of the dragon family for my family."


    Long zhouze turned a deaf ear and stood up straight. He raised his head slightly, looked at ho Sitong, and said defiantly: "I don''t know if this man has prepared anything to come here?"


    As soon as long zhouze said this, he could be heard inside and outside the hall. He was in a hurry to bully ho Sitong and didn''t prepare any gifts.


    "It''s really worthy of being the dragon family on Hong Kong Island. They calculate every step in advance and kill their opponents in the same place before starting." He Sitong exclaimed.


    If it were normal, he would be at a loss by long zhouze, but it''s a pity that long zhouze meets another coincidence.When he Sitong got up, he imitated his dragon Zhou Zelai and said with a smile, "master long is really a big spender. If he is really aloof compared with ordinary people, it''s a bit cheaper to use this inferior product to pick up his girl."


    When he said this, the whole audience was shocked, not to mention the many Deng family members in the hall, but also the many rich businessmen outside the hall, who were all silenced by Ho Sitong''s arrogant words.


    Deng Yuqi is surprised to stare big eyes, this set of words is not learned from ye Kai''s mouth?


    Domineering exposed, cross pressure Quartet, Sheng Sheng is to use momentum to change the long Zhou Ze!


    Deng''s family finally had two points of appreciation when they saw he Sitong, instead of supporting long zhouze.


    "Oh, who can''t talk big, but you have some real skills." Long zhouze holds his chest with both hands and looks coldly at him.


    He didn''t believe that a guy from the mainland, or in a hurry, could have any treasure.


    But the next moment, it was a sensation.


    Because he took out a wooden box from his backpack. When he opened the box, he saw the green light shining out of the sky and the sky, from the Deng''s hall to the outside of the hall. It was a hundred meters around, and everywhere was the green footprint.


    It took more than half a minute for the green light to disappear, but it still exudes thousands of watts of light bulb like brightness. In contrast, long zhouze''s jade bracelet is not as good as a firefly.


    "The night pearl, the top magic weapon of the town!"


    "My God, I heard that someone won the Royal Cruise Ship in this period of time, and it fell on this guy!"


    "If you want to say that the Lanzhi jade bracelet in long zhouze''s hand is refined by the Dharma practitioner, the night pearl is refined by the magic master, far superior to the existence of the real person!"


    "The artifacts worth tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, have been given to my mother''s family as betrothal gifts. There is no limit to them."


    This time, long zhouze''s face was as white as white, and Deng Yuqi''s face rarely showed a trace of pride. Now, the eyes of the Deng family looking at ho Sitong are all different.


    Tang Tang, the second son of the dragon family, lost to an upstart in gift giving?


    "It''s not right to give a personal gift as a magic weapon for the family?" Long zhouze said.


    He Sitong nuzui, pointed to a jade hairpin pinned on Deng Yuqi''s head with a smile, and said: "master long, do you see that? That''s the gift I gave to Yuqi. I believe that the jade hairpin just sold at the auction with seven million yuan is no worse than your white jade lanolin Bracelet."


    When long zhouze saw it, he was so angry that he suddenly gnashed his teeth. The trap he had designed was broken by he Sitong.


    Originally, he wanted to step on the pipe of Ho Si and successfully show his style as a successful person in front of Deng xuanhou, but now he feels that he is the clown more and more.


    He Sitong held his head high and almost learned from ye Kai.


    At the moment, he didn''t know how to thank his roommate. If it wasn''t for his generous gift, he was afraid that he would have been beaten to pieces by long zhouze.


    But just when he thought he was going through the disaster successfully, he heard a sound from outside the hall of the Deng family.


    "The eldest son of the dragon family on Hong Kong Island, the chief executive of Hong Kong boundary, long zhouju is here!"

 Chapter 380

    "The eldest son of the dragon family on Hong Kong Island, the chief executive of Hong Kong boundary, long zhouju is here!"


    After listening to the message outside the hall, all of them immediately stood up to greet each other and toasted the mature man slowly coming to the center of the red carpet.


    Everyone is afraid to relax when they see this person. This is the chief executive of the Hong Kong boundary, the person at the top of the city. The place where Deng''s family is located is the jurisdiction of long zhouju, the Hong Kong boundary!


    Long zhouju is coming step by step. He is very powerful. He has been an official as well as a businessman all his life. His contacts are too wide to imagine. Looking at the whole Hong Kong Island, whether it is the boundary area of Hong Kong, Jiugang district or Xingang District, all the upper class circles have long zhouju''s seat. This person is not terrible.


    "Brother, why are you here?" When long zhouze saw long zhouju, his eyes suddenly glowed, and the haze of he Sitong''s counterattack was swept away.


    If one long zhouze is enough to compete with the Deng family, plus one long zhouju, three or four Deng families are not their rivals.


    Long zhouju patted long zhouze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "my brother is engaged. How can I not support the scene as an elder brother?"


    Long zhouju''s aura is several times more powerful than long zhouze''s. The most important thing is his office uniform. It seems that he just got off work and wore it before he could change it.


    A dark green administrative uniform, who see disrespect call a chief, who dare to question?


    Long zhouju and long zhouze exchanged greetings and left Deng xuanhou aside, as if even the Deng family could not get into his eyes.


    He swept all the way, finally settled on ho Sitong, and snorted with disdain: "are you the one who wants to rob women with my brother? I don''t think your dress style is Hong Kong Island people? "


    In the officialdom, long zhouju naturally speaks politely, but in the face of this small Deng family, even if he can reach any great people, it is extremely limited, so he does not need to be respected by a chief executive.


    People who know him well also know that long zhouju has always been such a bully. All his colleagues who wanted to kill him were killed by him in the end, and all of them were taken off the stage. It shows that this man''s method is cruel and not a kind person.


    "I come from Jinling. My father is the chairman of he group, one of the top 500 companies in the world." If you want to say that he Sitong is proud, it''s the only way he can move out. He dares to get engaged with the Deng family because of his father''s position in the top 500.


    This is the status that many rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island should respect. However, after hearing this, long zhouju just sneered: "the world''s top 500? He group? "


    "What rubbish?"


    Long zhouju''s scornful words made him turn blue. What he was most afraid of was this scene. If the people who came here were stronger than he''s group, he would really have no bottom card.


    "I thought you were the richest man in the world, or some senior official in higher vocational education. As a result, you are a small company in the top 500 in the world?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of my brother''s engagement now, or I want you ho''s group to go bankrupt tomorrow and die out!"


    Long zhouju is extremely domineering. In a word, he Sitong''s life will be killed. This is long zhouju''s terror. He is in charge of the party, and his contacts are all over the officials and businessmen. There is no problem in bringing down a he group.


    If he was in Jinling, he might be able to deal with long zhouze a few times, but he Sitong didn''t have any influence or connections on Hong Kong Island. How could he deal with long zhouju?


    He Sitong gritted his teeth and could not help holding his hands. He was once bullied by the wolf Zhu Peng in Jianghai, so he was extremely disgusted with the suppression of this kind of power.


    But I didn''t expect that even if I was the prince of the world''s top 500 companies, I could not reach the hegemony of Hong Kong Island.


    Last time I lost face in front of the whole class. This time I lost face in front of my girlfriend, even the Deng family, and most of the rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island.


    When long zhouju saw the expression of he Sitong, he was convinced of his defeat.


    But how can long zhouju let go of his involvement in his family''s affairs?


    Once upon a time, there was a business nemesis who wanted to get involved in the business of long zhouze. After long zhouju found out, he secretly made a move, which directly wiped out the business nemesis and nearly ruined his family.


    It is because of the fierce means of thunder that long zhouju can stand firm in the boundary area of Hong Kong Island.


    When he saw the night pearl in his hand, long zhouze pointed to the jade hairpin on Deng Yuqi''s head.


    With their tacit understanding, long zhouju immediately understood.


    "You just used these two things to crush my brother, didn''t you?"


    "Do you think it''s great to take out two million magic weapons?"


    Long zhouju''s eyes were burning, as if he was poking ho Sitong''s chest with his fingers. He didn''t give him a chance to reply.


    The rich businessmen outside all look silly. These two magic weapons add up to tens of millions. If you can take out this kind of magic weapon at such a price, can''t you still get into the eyes of long zhouju?


    I saw long zhouju take out his mobile phone and broadcast two calls in a row. He casually explained two words and hung up the phone. He looked at ho Sitong with confidence and contempt."I''ll show you what skill is!"


    They all sat in their seats, but ho Sitong''s face was stiff. He seemed to have guessed what would happen next.


    Deng Yuqi has been sitting in a chair for a long time. She is looking at he Sitong and the two brothers of the dragon family. She really can''t help either. If she refutes long zhouju, I''m afraid that the whole Deng family will no longer exist on Hong Kong Island the next day.


    After five minutes, there was a report outside the hall.


    "Hong Kong Island geomantic metaphysics authority, Zhong luokui, master Zhong is here!"


    "Hong Kong Island Dharma Master, Zhang Han, Zhang master is here!"


    Hearing these two names, the whole audience was shocked and got up one after another. Facing long zhouju, they would hold a toast. However, when the two came out, they would only bow their hands slightly. This is the respect for the master of magic and the master of heaven.


    "I thought that although long zhouju had a wide range of contacts, he was also in business and officialdom, but I didn''t think that his hand was long enough to touch the field of Feng Shui Metaphysics." A rich businessman with a big stomach sighed.


    "Otherwise, why do you think long zhouju can bring down so many opponents and take the lead?" Another rich businessman warned.


    "It''s so terrible. Even master Zhong has been invited. He lives in seclusion in Jiulong Mountain Villa and hardly ever comes out!"


    "The boy surnamed he is so miserable that he thinks he can deal with Fu Long and Zhou Ze. As a result, he provokes long and Zhou Ju. Not only can he not keep his girlfriend, but also the company behind him will suffer."


    Why did all the people shake their heads in silence.


    He Sitong, not to mention his face, had no blood in his limbs, and gradually became numb. He saw a real person, a Heavenly Master, who couldn''t even supply blood, and the whole person was withering like a withered flower.


    "The night pearl and jade hairpin that you have are the masterpieces of these two. Now tell me whether you are the master of he family or my dragon family!"


    "Yes, this jade hairpin is exactly what I made, and the night pearl is made by the master Zhong himself. You dare to provoke the eldest and second sons of the dragon. You are really brave enough!" Zhang Zhenren sneered.


    Long zhouze looked at it and shook his head with disdain. Such a young man would dare to rob a woman with him.


    "I really think it''s great for you to buy two magic weapons?"


    Long Zhou Juyin said with a measured smile, pointing to he Sitong: "you kneel down for me and apologize to my brother. I can also consider sparing you the life of he group."


    When he Sitong heard this, his heart suddenly trembled. If he just knelt down, he would be completely defeated. He would never want to marry Deng Yuqi in his life.


    But if he doesn''t kneel, he''s group will die in his hands!


    This is power!


    This is strength!


    Deng Yuqi really couldn''t see it down and yelled angrily: "why, my boyfriend and your dragon family''s long zhouze competed to give gifts, because my boyfriend won, but he had to kneel down to your brother. What''s the reason?"


    Long zhouju saw that, even though he laughed wildly, his clothes of the chief executive were shaking.


    "Why do I have to explain to others when I''m working in the dragon family?"


    He let go coldly, which made everyone choke. Long zhouju was always cruel, and no one dared to refute.


    Before long zhouju''s voice fell, even he Sitong made up his mind to give up everything and kneel down.


    Then he heard a voice as light as a wind chime coming from outside the hall.


    "Yes? In my opinion, your dragon family is going to have a good explanation this time. "

 Chapter 381

    "I think your dragon family is going to have a good explanation this time."


    When long zhouju''s voice was still in decline, he heard a voice as light as a wind chime coming from outside the hall.


    Countless people in this moment are to follow the reputation, only to see a young man in white step meteor, light and indifferent, a pair of blue eyes as if to see through the world.


    "Who are you?" Long zhouju looked at the young man, but his eyes were very dignified, as if facing the enemy of life.


    One side of he Sitong was more surprised. He broke his knees and exclaimed, "Ye Kai, why are you here?"


    "Help you with the scene." Ye Kai is very relaxed.


    After hearing this, he quickly pulled Ye Kai aside and said nervously, "what''s the scene? Don''t you come to represent that I have to admit defeat to long zhouze with the help of external forces?"


    Ye Kai gently frowned and pointed at long zhouze with a puzzled face. He said curiously, "that guy called people first. If he said that calling people was equal to giving up, they would have lost."


    As soon as ye Kai said this, the two brothers of the long family turned yellow. It''s not the opposite that he can''t do it by himself, and he has to rely on his elder brother''s power.


    Long zhouju couldn''t bear Ye Kai''s provocation. Just now, he asked Ye Kai if he had any response. He immediately stepped forward angrily and said, "where are you from? Come on, let me drive them out!"


    Long zhouju is the chief executive. Even if he didn''t bring his men out this time, it would be no problem to order the Deng family''s security.


    "How dare you?"


    Ye Kai looks back. His Bi Tong is so terrible that he shakes all his chief executives in the same place. However, he soon regains his mind. On the contrary, he is even more furious. He is scared by a little boy.


    "What dare not!" Long zhouju said angrily.


    "Do you think the major general of the military region is equal to your chief executive?" Ye Kai raised his head slightly, just like questioning.


    "Well, you know, my eldest brother is in the first district. Naturally, the major general is half a point behind my eldest brother''s position, especially the rank of the mainland, and he will have to be further lowered on Hong Kong Island." Long zhouze is proud of himself.


    Long zhouju also nodded and said, "yes, only the rank of lieutenant general can be compared with that of my chief executive."


    "What about the Admiral?" Ye Kai hummed and laughed, as if he had mentioned it inadvertently.


    However, as soon as the words came out, long zhouju''s nerves were tense and he noticed something wrong.


    Where do normal people discuss military rank with you?


    "Do you have the general background of Hua * * District behind you?"


    Long zhouju questioned that he, together with the Deng family around him, was curious about ye Kai.


    Dare to ignore long zhouju like this, besides the fool, there are only people with super background behind him.


    "No, I didn''t." Ye Kai shook his head calmly.


    Long zhouju immediately scoffed. As long as he was not a general, even a lieutenant general could not be ignored. Anyway, there was a strait between Hong Kong Island and the mainland, and the lieutenant general had no real power. So he didn''t care.


    "Without the background of the general, you dare to ignore me..."


    Before long zhouju finished speaking, ye Kai took out a badge from his arms and pinned it on his chest, calmly choking him to death.


    "I am the general."


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked, and all of them were tongue tied and turned pale.


    "A Chinese general under 20 years old?" Deng Xuan was waiting in a daze.


    "Isn''t this Admiral''s badge stolen?" Zhang Yijing almost gave herself a slap. This sentence is nonsense. The general''s badge is a symbol of the face of China and can never be lost.


    It''s a terrible scene!


    "Ye Kai, tell me honestly, who are you? I asked Han Xue, you should be a warrior, but you know magic on the ship. Before you suddenly spend money like dirt, now you suddenly jump out of a Chinese general. What''s the matter? "


    What he Sitong asked was also the question that Deng Yuqi had been curious about. There were too many doubts about ye Kai. From his trip to Yunnan to Hong Kong Island, this person was full of question marks.


    "Me."


    Ye Kai thought for a moment, but he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m the local tyrant General of martial arts and law cultivation."


    This response, he Sitong and Deng Yuqi can not help but take a deep breath of air conditioning.


    What a response without affectation and falsehood!


    As soon as he Sitong talks about ye Kai''s mysterious identity, he can''t stop talking with Ye Kai.


    The chat on this side directly ignored long zhouju and long zhouze.


    "Hello..." Long zhouju tries to interrupt Ye Kai.


    "It''s none of your business for me to chat with my friends?" Ye Kai glanced casually, then turned his head and continued to chat with he Sitong.


    Long zhouju was put aside. With his pride, he couldn''t resist the neglect. He just stepped on it and slapped Ye Kai."Even if you are a Chinese general, you should give me three points!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, before he caught Ye Kai, he suddenly felt his body whirling in the air, as if he had been turned as a top.


    Long zhouju whirled five times in the air and just hit the ground hard. He just hit the ground on his face and almost opened his front teeth.


    "Ye Kai, are you crazy?" Deng Yuqi felt a thump in her heart.


    The perfect advantage originally established by Ye Kai''s identity is likely to be in vain!


    "You dare to attack and beat the chief executive!" Long zhouze burst out in an instant, pointing to Ye Kai and roaring.


    "According to the law of Hong Kong Island, if you don''t spend ten or eight years in prison, you can''t think of it!"


    Ye Kai gently raised his eyebrows, put on a disdainful face, and yelled at long zhouze: "you go to call all the police officers of the Hong Kong Island three district police force to see who dares to catch me?"


    Long zhouze''s eyes were round and he didn''t speak. Long zhouju had already stood up. His face was black and blue, and his front teeth were slightly deformed. There was no mature man''s attitude before.


    His eyes were red and he was about to stare out. He pointed to Ye Kai with gnashing teeth, but he immediately turned into a most sinister smile and said angrily:


    "well, as a general of China, you should have been the model face of China. In the end, did you take the lead in beating people or beat the chief executive in public?"


    "Your heart is to blame!"


    "Now there are Deng''s family members and many Hong Kong Island rich businessmen present to testify. You can''t even rely on them."


    As long zhouju''s fierce words come out, people will know that long zhouju has taken back the initiative and put Ye Kai down.


    Compared with the means of playing, ye Kai, a young man, even as a general, how can he play long zhouju, who has been an official for half his life?


    Sure enough, as Deng Yuqi thought, starting from ye Kai, he was doomed to avoid this disaster.


    Long zhouju immediately dials several phone calls and roars, then sits on the other side viciously, just opposite to Ye Kai.


    "You''ll be in jail!"


    "Put me in jail? I''m afraid you can''t take the responsibility. " Ye Kai simply cocked up his legs, and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Ha ha ha, beat up the chief executive. Even if the commander-in-chief of the southern military region, long Jianzhou, comes, I dare to question him a few times to see why he chose a thug with bad character to be the general and to discredit China!"


    Just between the two men''s standoff, dozens of police cars surrounded the Deng family. Looking around, all the roads were full of police cars. It can be seen how much long zhouju hated Ye Kai. He almost moved the police force out of Hong Kong Island.


    "Ye Kai, run away!" When he Sitong saw this, he was subconsciously on the way.


    But ye Kai stood up calmly. When everyone thought he was going to run away, he said, "what are you running away from? If he dares to catch it, I said, he can''t bear the responsibility. "


    "When you see the prison, is your mouth hard enough?" Long zhouju is ferocious. He commands the special police who rush in. He easily catches Ye Kai and puts on handcuffs to imprison him.


    "Boy, I''ll see you in prison." Long zhouju said with a grim smile.


    Ye Kai with handcuffs in his hand, calmly nodded: "don''t worry, we will meet soon, but the next meeting is you kneel and beg me to go out."


    "Well, I want you to kneel down in prison and beg me to spare you!"


    Long zhouju put down a cruel word and slammed the back door of the police car.


    ¡­¡­


    China, South China, Qunlong base.


    "Report! It''s a big deal! "


    A dark and strong soldier didn''t mean to knock on the door at all. He directly knocked the door of the drill camp open.


    "Kui overbearing, are you going to tear me down?"


    Pang Baozong said angrily.


    Kui overbearing where also manage so much, will contact their mobile phone just received a text message to Pang Baozong to see.


    At this point in time, all the instructors and generals gathered in the camp and unconsciously looked at Kui''s overbearing mobile phone.


    Pang Baozong took a cursory look, and his face changed from plain to furious in an instant.


    The instructors and generals behind him are no exception.


    "That dragon Zhou Ju really ate bear heart and leopard gall! Even the Admiral dares to detain it! "


    A group of generals all then stood up, they are all the people who have a good relationship with Ye Kai.


    Pang Baozong''s eyes were burning. He said angrily, "go, Kui, tell all the troops and barracks to arm me and prepare to fly to Hong Kong Island!"


    "Target, rescue general Ye!"

 Chapter 382

    Ye Kai was detained, closed the police car and took away all the way.


    He Sitong and others don''t know. Therefore, with Ye Kai''s strength, he should not be caught so easily. At least he should resist.


    "Now that your backing is gone, you can take out whatever means you have."


    "I don''t have any means, but you''d better watch ye Kai in the whole process. My brother can''t do anything else. The fight is very fierce, just your little handcuffs..." He Sitong pretended to be calm, half said, showing a very threatening smile to long zhouju.


    Long zhouju''s face took a puff. After thinking twice, he rushed out of the Deng family and stopped a police car.


    Although no big brother, but long zhouze has the upper hand, he Sitong in his eyes is not half a threat.


    But just as long zhouze was about to open his mouth, he saw that Zhong Tianshi and Zhang Zhenren were nervously preparing to leave.


    "Heavenly Master, immortal, where are you going?"


    "Ha ha, you dragon family get into trouble with that kind of person, later or less contact me." Zhang Zhenren said with a miserable smile.


    "What?" Long zhouze was stunned.


    Master Zhong touched his beard and said with a smile, "I''m afraid there''s no problem with that man''s strength, not to mention the force of the police force, but one person''s pressure on the whole Hong Kong Island."


    "Master, I can''t understand what you are saying." Long zhouze''s brain is full of paste.


    Deng Yuqi couldn''t understand it. She shook her head and asked, "master of heaven, even you or other people, although they have boundless power, they are also put to death by the police, aren''t they?"


    "Whether it''s a warrior or a warlock, even if it''s a martial arts double cultivation like Ye Kai''s, it''s more like fighting. The manager says that he can break the handcuffs. I believe that. But it''s absolutely impossible to defeat the police force and crush the whole Hong Kong Island, isn''t it? He doesn''t have a nuclear bomb in his hand. "


    Deng Yuqi said, the people around nodded, and the guests outside the lobby went to the door one by one to listen to what happened.


    After hearing this, master Zhong burst out laughing twice, and Zhang Zhenren on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, you''re quite right. If ordinary martial artists or warlocks, or even Tianfa Wuzong, the leading martial arts sect in China, come out with double cultivation of martial arts, they can''t compete with the modern army at most. But that elder is far different, that''s a big problem."


    "Kill the Heavenly Master with one hand, and kill the existence of seven evil spirits for three thousand years with one hand!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark!


    Deng Yuqi was stunned for a long time, and then recovered.


    In Hong Kong Island, techniques are popular, and lowering the head and cursing the imps are more popular. Many of the Yinsha sects hidden in Hong Kong Island often deposit the ghosts in one''s home and need warlocks to kill them.


    It''s not that Deng Yuqi hasn''t been to the banquets of those magicians, but what she heard most was that a group of magicians worked together to kill a 500 year old or 600 year old devil.


    As a result, it came out of master Zhong''s mouth, and ye Kaifu killed the evil spirit for 3000 years.


    Or seven?


    No one dares to question the prestige of master Zhong, but this statement is really hard for them to digest for a while.


    "Master Zhong, even seven 3000 year old evil spirits are not enough to fight against the army. Nowadays, the force of the army is so strong, let alone 3000 year old evil spirits, even 5000 year old evil spirits are not enough to threaten the force of the national army."


    After hearing this, immortal Zhang was surprised and said, "Oh? So you don''t know? I thought master Zhong said so. You have already guessed his identity. "


    "Identity? Isn''t he the general of China? " He Sitong asked.


    Master Zhong shook his head angrily.


    "More than that, he is also the" general instructor of Qunlong base "of China.


    "What the hell?"


    As soon as long zhouju was about to scream out, he saw the sound of a trot in the corridor. The pace was light and compact, as if he could step tens of meters in one step. Immediately, the police officers screamed one after another, all of them were knocked down with one punch.


    The jury policeman with an automatic rifle in his hand immediately pointed his sword at the corridor. There were several figures on the corridor like ghosts. As soon as he was about to shoot, the figure crossed a distance of more than ten meters and rushed to the police officer in one step. He was not even able to shoot, so he was immediately subdued.


    "Who are you! This is the police force. If you dare to attack the police force, you''ll die... "


    Before long zhouju finished speaking, he was pressed on his head by the team members who rushed in and patted him on the interrogation table. With one hand, he locked both hands of long zhouju. Long zhouju could not move at all.


    Only a few team members who came in looked around. They all came to Ye Kai. They suddenly stood up and saluted Ye Kai.


    "Dragon base, dragon team, report to instructor!"


    "Instructor, we are late!"


    Ye Kai cocked his legs and shook twice from time to time. Seeing this, he nodded faintly.


    "Well, efficiency is OK."

 Chapter 383

    Qunlong base is famous for training elite special forces. Any one of them is the best. In terms of cultivation, if the members of the team don''t reach the top, they won''t even be qualified to go out to the battlefield after graduation.


    Looking at Hong Kong Island, the strongest and most famous special forces are the Flying Tigers. This is a world-famous anti-terrorism special force. It can rank at the top in Southeast Asia, comparable to some top forces in the northern military region.


    But even among the members of the flying tigers, only some of the elite members are dark warriors.


    In contrast, the teams in Qunlong base are all dark warriors. With the help of Ye Kai''s spirit water, in less than a month, many team members have successively broken through the dark force and headed for the peak of dark force.


    In the dragon team, ye xiaokuang is the master. Even if the flying tigers are here, they are willing to be defeated in front of the team of Qunlong base.


    "How come you''re the only team that I''m so worthless?" Ye Kai looked at the dragon team members in front of him and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Our dragon team is the first to set out, and other teams and soldiers will arrive later." Ye xiaokuang reports carefully.


    The strength of dragon team is the strongest among all teams, so it comes the fastest.


    But long zhouju was completely stupid.


    There are thousands of people in his police station, even if the civilian personnel are removed, there are thousands of armed police officers alone. How can they be defeated by six members of a team in such a short time?


    "Drillmaster, we are here to rescue you. Go out first. General Pang Baozong and the old master will be here soon."


    Ye frivolous said, even if he is so proud, in the face of Ye Kai''s eyes are showing awe.


    As the Asian ace of Qunlong base, the Dragon Team naturally doesn''t make moves at will. Even last time, it was tracking an overseas wanted criminal. The wanted criminal was still a Huajin master. The harm was too great and it was inconvenient for the army to make moves.


    But this time, it''s more serious than any overseas fugitive.


    Admiral in custody!


    In any country, generals are extremely important and irreplaceable. In particular, general Ye Kai''s value is far more than that of other generals. Lingshui alone is a rare treasure in China.


    Long zhouju wants to reason with long Jianzhou.


    Do you want to reason after you have captured the Admiral who was personally awarded by the commander?


    Either across a strait or with armored tanks, the police station would be surrounded.


    "Who gave you the qualification?" On one side, Kui Batao came up with his muscles bulging and hit the interrogation table with a big hole.


    Long zhouju snorted coldly and said, "he hasn''t settled the account for beating my chief executive in public. Your little team is brave enough to fight against the chief executive for no reason. Even if you have to ask, you are not qualified to ask your commander long Jianzhou to come and talk to me!"


    In terms of military rank, ye xiaokuang is not qualified to fight against long zhouju.


    But now they are here to rescue Ye Kai. If ye Kai doesn''t speak, they won''t let go of long zhouju.


    The leaf is frivolous just about to open a mouth to ask the leaf to open of see, listen to outside suddenly spread a burst to drink.


    "Let go of it all!"


    When the members of the dragon team follow the sound, they see a middle-aged man with white temples, suits and leather shoes, and a briefcase in his hand. His face is obviously not right.


    "The richest man on Hong Kong Island?"


    Summer flower, who knows Hong Kong Island better, exclaimed.


    It was long he, the father of long zhouju and long zhouze, the richest man on Hong Kong Island.


    He came step by step, followed by a man of country y whose body size was no less than that of Kui. His muscles were very symmetrical, like an international bodybuilding coach.


    "When did the Corps of the southern military region of the Mainland become so powerful that even the chief executive dared to move?" Long he immediately pointed to a group of dragon members and asked.


    Even in the face of many dark warriors, including ye Qingkuang, the great master of Huajin, long he is full of momentum. Just like dealing with the subordinates of the company, his tone is command. For others, even the chief executive like long zhouju, he should be afraid of such a terrible dragon team.


    On the contrary, the dragon team is half prepared by one man, which shows that the richest man on Hong Kong Island is definitely a task with hard power, not inferior goods on the street.


    "A group of generals, captains and lieutenants are not even generals. You are not qualified to meet the chief executive in person!" Long he yelled.


    "As a general, the boy openly beat the chief executive. Even if long Jianzhou came in person, it doesn''t make sense! Let go of my son


    When long he finishes, ye Qingkuang and others are standing in the same place like bronze men, and Huang Jiesen, who is holding down long zhouju, is still motionless.


    But the next moment, the man standing next to Longhe suddenly shot!


    His right fist was as strong as a boulder, one of which was aimed at ye Qingkuang. However, Kui Badao immediately stepped forward, and he also made a heavy fist. The two men collided with each other, as if they were two ancient giants fighting each other. The wave of this blow directly shattered the surrounding glass.Kui Badao snorted under this fist, retreated two steps, and was stabilized by Ye xiaokuang.


    But the man did not move. He sneered and went back to Longhe.


    "This is my bodyguard, Johansen. He is one of the top three bodybuilders in the world. He is also a master of Huajin in the middle stage. It''s very rare in your mainland, isn''t it?"


    After long he said that, Johansen went out again, this time towards Yi Qiankun.


    Yi Qiankun''s eyes were dignified, and he immediately put on the posture of Taiji''s parry. With one hand of deduction, he was beaten several steps back by Johnson''s terrible blow. The Taiji''s pusher was almost broken by Johnson several times.


    Xia Shenghua couldn''t see it any more. On the way, he heard Johnson sneer and murmur in English, which means that a little girl also joined the army.


    Sure enough, Xia Shenghua is just a peak of dark strength. Even with the inheritance of martial arts family, there is still too much pressure on Johnson in the middle of Huajin, and he will be defeated in less than two moves.


    Han Luotian immediately helped, but Johansen''s strength was so terrible that his straight hand smashed his fist and immediately went away like a shell. Han Luotian could only barely keep himself, and almost flew away by the blow.


    Ye frivolous frown, the space of the interrogation room is too small, their team''s advantage can''t play out, against the opponent such as Johnson is fighting alone, even if they are good at it, they can''t make up for the huge strength gap.


    Ye Qingkuang just broke through Huajin, and now lianhuajin is not a small Chengdu.


    "What dragon team, in front of me like mole ant general fragile!"


    Johnson raised his head to heaven and roared. He instilled all his strength into his right hand. This blow broke out, far better than the sum of all the previous fists. He grabbed a dead corner and headed for ye frivolous. Even the master of Huajin Xiaocheng''s horizontal training could not bear this blow.


    Just as ye Qingkuang thought wildly about how to fight against this blow, he saw a dark shadow coming. It was as fast as lightning. It was like a passing shuttle, shaking Johnson''s fist.


    Long zhouju saw the shadow clearly. It was Ye Kai who kicked it.


    "Seek your own death!"


    He heard the roar of a bomb explosion in the air. In long zhouju''s expectant eyes, a heavy shadow was bombarded out like withering and decaying, hitting long he''s side. It was Johnson.


    His originally impregnable, rock like right fist is now completely broken, his fingers are all crooked, completely fainting.


    "Mole ants."


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "I''m the chief instructor of Qunlong base. Is it a bit too presumptuous to fight my soldiers in front of me?"


    Long he angrily pointed to Ye Kai. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. His trump card, Johansen, was abandoned in an instant, and the police force didn''t have any hands to mobilize.


    Ye Kai stood up with his hands in front of a wall, as if to say to long zhouju, "do you know why I say you can''t bear the responsibility?"


    "What?" Long zhouju was stunned and looked at Ye Kai.


    I saw Ye Kai gently stretch out his hand, the wall collapsed, reflecting the outdoor scene.


    But at the moment, what is in front of long zhouju is a picture that shocked him.


    More than a dozen armed helicopters hovered in the air, marching forward in formation. All the twelve teams on the ground were on standby. When they saw Ye Kai, they saluted and roared in unison.


    "Instructor! We have come to save you


    Before long zhouju could wake up from the shock, he heard the broadcast from the armed helicopter.


    "Long zhouju, chief executive of the Hong Kong border region, please hand over your detained admiral immediately, otherwise we will launch a violent breakthrough against the general police force of the Hong Kong border region on behalf of the southern military region only!"


    "Repeat! Please hand over your detained admiral immediately


    Long zhouju was pressed on the interrogation table by Huang Jiesen. When he heard the words from the helicopter, he was in tears and bitter.


    "Look at what it looks like now. Who detained who?"

 Chapter 384

    Looking around, ten armed helicopters circled in the air and surrounded the police station like eagles.


    Moreover, all the armed helicopters are loaded with anti tank missiles and combined rocket launchers. If you fire a few at will, you can blow the police station to the ground.


    Looking at the solemn picture in front of him, long zhouju felt that he was dreaming.


    He detained Ye Kai and thought that the southern military region would send a small team at most. Another exaggeration was that long Jianzhou came in person, but he didn''t expect to send out armed helicopters directly, as many as ten.


    Even if the armed helicopter is removed, none of the 12 teams standing outside and on call at any time is wearing the badge of Qunlong base on their chest. If ye Qingkuang is added, they are 13 teams.


    The whole team of Qunlong base comes out!


    Just to rescue Ye Kai!


    This powerful scene, even long he, can''t help swallowing.


    "Report to instructor! All the members of Qunlong base are assembled, please give orders! " The leader of the Dragon chopping team took a step forward and yelled.


    During Ye Kai''s one month in the military area command, especially in the second half of the way, in addition to teaching Lu tiesan, all the regiments actually had the shadow of Ye Kai''s teaching. Many of the regiments blocked Ye Kai''s door directly and asked about all kinds of martial arts training and tactics every day.


    and ye Kai teach them all the battle tactics that lead to the earth countless times. That is the essence of many generations of fairy gate men who have gathered. They are amazed by their amazing eyes and their eyes are full of eye opening.


    Even the dragon team was unconvinced at first. After all, they were crushed by Ye Kai one dozen six times. But later, they pulled down their face and temper, went to consult with them modestly, and practiced the tactics Ye Kai gave them.


    So ye Kai was finally pushed into the general instructor by all team members.


    After they left from yekai, they thought about it day and night, guarding the idea that yekai came back to teach them martial arts and tactics. Even if Pang Baozong didn''t order, they would all go out.


    "What a chief instructor. I really underestimate you." Long zhouju gritted his teeth.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and opened his body slightly. He saw a few people walking slowly out of the twelve teams, all of them shouldering against Venus.


    "No? So many generals are here? "


    This time, long zhouju was completely stupid.


    It''s OK to deal with a major general. It''s OK to deal with nearly ten generals. Even when all the chief executives of the whole Hong Kong Island gather together, they dare not look directly at him.


    Ye Kai probably appreciated it for a while, but he didn''t give an order. He turned back and sat on the interrogation chair. Only then did the assembly notice that ye Kai didn''t break the handcuffs.


    With Ye Kai''s strength, even the handcuffs made of alloy are just a matter of using a little force. Many people from the military region know what he means now.


    The helicopter hovering above once again broadcast: "long zhouju, the chief executive of the Hong Kong boundary region, if you are still stubborn and do not hand over your detained admiral, we will immediately use all force!"


    Long he is stupid, and long zhouju is also stupid. Isn''t it obvious that he wants them to apologize to Ye Kai.


    "Admiral, I''m sorry. There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. It''s all solved now. Please move on." Long zhouju gritted his teeth.


    "That''s no good. I beat you in public, the high-ranking chief executive, and how many rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island have seen it with their own eyes. How can I do without locking me up for ten or eight years?" Ye Kai looks innocent.


    Long zhouju took a deep breath. If he hadn''t been pressed by Huang Jiesen, he would have jumped up and punched Ye Kai.


    Now he finally understood what ye Kai said at that time.


    "You will kneel down and beg me to leave."


    "It turns out that you''ve done all this well!"


    Long zhouju has been working in government and business for so many years. How could he be calculated by a little boy?


    "I dare not. I dare not play any tricks in front of Mr. long. If I go out like this, will you give me another charge of escaping from prison?" Ye Kaiyi looks very scared.


    But at this time, the helicopter outside has ordered.


    "Load your weapons and prepare to break into the police station!"


    In an instant, I heard the sound of neat swords and weapons. Twelve teams were fully armed and could attack the police station at any time.


    After seeing this, the old master shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this white master is really a fool. He has made a lot of trouble on Hong Kong Island."


    "I think it''s very good. Before, there was no action on Hong Kong Island. I didn''t find any reason to send troops. Now I have the opportunity of instructor ye to suppress Hong Kong Island." Pang Baozong said.


    Just as several generals were discussing with each other, twelve regiments were already out with swords.


    When long zhouju saw this scene, he was scared to death.


    "Wait!" The Dragon roared.


    "Admiral is really a big show. All the 13 teams are out for you."


    "If I''m not the richest man on Hong Kong Island and have some influence, the dragon family will lose face this time!"Long he said, the expression has gradually calmed down, as a successful businessman for decades, how can long he not leave a card.


    Before the words were heard, all the members of the team United their swords not far away.


    I saw dozens of people walking in that direction. Each of them was like a Taoist priest, wearing a Taoist robe, with a peach sword on his back and a traditional Chinese costume on his head. They were obviously dressed like some Taoist magicians.


    These people are still converging, coming from all sides of Hong Kong Island, and even from airplanes.


    "Warlock?" Ye frivolous slightly frowned.


    The dragon family deserves to be the master of all means. In a short period of time, they summoned almost all the Dharma practitioners on the whole Hong Kong Island, whether ordinary magicians or real people, to support the dragon family.


    It''s impossible to confront the army, but at least it won''t make the dragon family lose face.


    But at the same time, long zhouze has come, I do not know why, his big brother''s mobile phone is unable to get through, has been in a busy state.


    "Big brother! Dad! This guy can''t be provoked! "


    Dragon Zhou Zegen was not surprised why so many soldiers and armed helicopters rushed into the interrogation room and yelled at them.


    "Of course you can''t, but you can''t lose face! Otherwise, how can my dragon family survive on Hong Kong Island in the future? Don''t you want to be treated as a joke by other families? " Long he said.


    "This face can only be lost." Long zhouze wants to cry without tears. In the final analysis, he brought the disaster back to the long family.


    At this time, all the magicians were close, and even some new masters were moved by the dragon. In a vague way, we could see the figure of master Zhong and others.


    "How many heavenly masters have sent out for our dragon family? He will have the support of dragon bases, and our dragon family will also have all the Dharma practitioners in Hong Kong!"


    Long zhouze shook his head and said anxiously, "Dad, do you remember the master in white who was mentioned by the Tang family at the international cocktail party before?"


    "Of course, it''s a dragon in the sky. It''s a real myth. According to Mr. Tang, he can fight missiles and cut supersonic fighters with his sword. But he''s in the mainland and his identity seems to be hidden. I can''t find his information." Long he responded.


    "I remember you said you didn''t believe it. You said it was just a fabricated story."


    Before long zhouze could speak, he heard that many warlocks had bypassed the dragon team and came to the front of the broken wall of the interrogation room.


    Thousands of warlocks were standing outside the police station. It was a grand scene. I didn''t know that there was another group to encircle the police station.


    "Thank you for coming here to support our dragon family." Long he didn''t care about long zhouze, so he gave his hand to many Dharma practitioners. All of them were invited by him at a high price, and none of them was the most famous master of Feng Shui Metaphysics.


    At the front, there were several masters, such as master Zhong, who were superior to all the people in the Dragon base in terms of cultivation.


    "My son lost his head for a moment and arrested the admiral. But after my son apologized sincerely, he still stayed here. It''s hard to say."


    Long he showed a powerful light in his eyes, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "what do you think about this? Should we ask the admiral to leave together and hold another farewell party to send the Admiral off Hong Kong Island? "


    It''s a good calculation to force Ye Kai to leave the police station.


    "The master of the dragon family is right. It''s time for us to invite him."


    Master Zhong took the lead and took a step forward. Many magicians behind him nodded in favor.


    In an instant, thousands of warlocks in the audience suddenly arched their hands and burst out a roaring sound.


    "All the practitioners on Hong Kong Island."


    "Meet the master in white!"

 Chapter 385

    Even the city hall of Longhe was shocked and hard to understand.


    How can the practitioners of the whole island show respect to one person?


    Even his richest man, long he, has never been so respected.


    And from their mouth, long he heard a name that once made him difficult to sleep.


    Master in white!


    This is a name spread from the international cocktail party. At that time, how did long know that there was such a number one figure. After all, he had been in business all his life. Except for his bodyguard Johnson, he hardly set foot in the field of martial arts and Taoism, and only knew a little about the art.


    But there was a time when the name could be heard from time to time at international cocktail parties and even at parties of all sizes attended by long he. At the beginning, he thought it was just a joke. What kind of thing could human beings do, such as resisting cruise missiles and chopping supersonic fighters with swords?


    However, as more and more people spread the word, he had to believe that the existence of this man was the myth of the time, which made him tremble.


    But even if he wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that the young man who set foot on the Yellow Sea, defeated the Korean martial arts master by one person, and suppressed the existence of Southeast Asia, is just this humble young man in front of him.


    Long zhouze''s face was not much better. He just wanted to tell long he about it, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    "What we can''t afford is not a Chinese general, but the first person in China, the master in white!" Long zhouze sighed that he knew that this time the dragon family was finished.


    Tonight, ye Kai''s terrible war on Jiulong Mountain Villa spread in the magic circle in a short time. In particular, he killed seven 3000 year old ghosts without any effort. This is the envy of anyone.


    "You said that as a Chinese general, I can''t beat people in public." Ye Kai cocked his legs indifferently.


    Long zhouju''s face is full of bitterness. Now the person who beat him is not only the general, but also the first person in China. How can he, as a chief executive, bear it?


    Looking across China, there are thousands of political talents like long zhouju who can find a replacement at any time. However, ye Kai has been the only one for thousands of years. Compared with a Heavenly Master of Yuandan, long zhouju is dispensable.


    Even long he, I''m afraid, is far less precious to China than ye Kai.


    "Hahaha, general, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''ve invited many magicians to welcome you. Why don''t we go to the four seasons hotel and have a banquet to welcome you?"


    Long he turned his face and called a quick. Just now, he sarcastically wanted to drive Ye Kai out. In an instant, he became a banquet guest.


    But long he is really out of skill. Even the biggest strength of Hong Kong Island, Dharma practitioners are on Ye Kai''s side. Who dares to say a word?


    At this time, I do not know where a startled sound, like a heavy bell, shocked everyone present.


    "Master in white, can you give me face and leave the dragon family behind?"


    "Oh?" Ye Kai said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to forgive you if you don''t even show your real body?"


    "Hey, don''t do that. My grandfather''s body was destroyed decades ago. Now there is only a trace of his soul guarding Hong Kong Island. How do you want him to show you his real body?"


    A 20-year-old girl with a peach sword quietly appeared in front of the crowd. Even ye xiaokuang didn''t respond. She had already come to Ye Kai and looked at him like a curious baby.


    However, when she felt the boundless aura of Ye Kai''s body, she immediately put away her casual expression and gave a serious bow. She looked very respectful and said, "little girl Huang Shuiqing, born in the ninth generation of Fengshui family on Hong Kong Island, on behalf of our Huang family and ancestors, I''d like to meet the Heavenly Master in white!"


    "Where are you from? What kind of Feng Shui family? " Long zhouju couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as Huang Shuiqing came up, he talked to Ye Kai and ignored him as the chief executive.


    "I only talk to the strong." Huang Shuiqing raised his head slightly and didn''t even look at the Dragon Zhou Ju.


    "Oh? Just say what you want to say. " Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "The influence of the dragon family on Hong Kong Island is very important. I know that those who offend will be killed because of your nature. But this time, even the ancestors of the Huang family have to use their spirit to visit the Heavenly Master. If the dragon family is wiped out from Hong Kong Island, Hong Kong Island will surely fall into a precarious era and be out of breath for decades."


    Although Huang Shuiqing is beautiful, he is by no means like a person of this age. He even has a good command of his speech. He is much better than some elites.


    "Your ancestor, Huang Yuanzhi, is the first geomantic metaphysical master of Hong Kong Island. He took part in the battle of protecting Hong Kong during the war and saved Hong Kong Island. Therefore, he was destroyed."


    Ye Kaiyan said: "the defensive array of Hong Kong Island is all over the streets and alleys, and even the good weather of Hong Kong Island in recent decades. Many thanks to your ancestors."


    After hearing this, Huang Shuiqing felt a chill in his back and took a breath of cold air subconsciously.


    The secret of the Huang family has long disappeared with the fall of Huang Yuanzhi''s ancestors. There is no folk legend that long he or long zhouju have never heard of what the Huang family is, but ye Kai can easily explain why. How can this not surprise people.She is a descendant of the Huang family of Feng Shui. She has always been extremely arrogant in the face of any strong person. But today, when she faces Ye Kai, who is a few years younger than her, she only dares to bury her head and never dare to be proud!


    "Well, I can sell you a face, but I have one condition." Ye Kai gently put up a finger, to Huang Shuiqing''s IQ, of course, is a guess.


    "Please rest assured that your friend''s wedding will be carried out under the protection of our Huang family. No one can interfere with it."


    As soon as Huang Shuiqing finished speaking, ye Kai just stood up and easily broke the handcuffs like stretching. He took both hands and walked out.


    Seeing off this killing God, the three of the dragon family finally took a breath.


    After Huang Shuiqing respectfully watched Ye Kai leave, he regained his cold face. He was clearly the proud descendant of the Huang family.


    "I don''t know where I got the courage. I dare to fight with the master in white even when I am a part-time official."


    "Even South Korea has to bow to the Heavenly Master in white. Do you really think it''s great to be a small chief executive?"


    Huang Shuiqing shook his head and walked out of the interrogation room with a sigh.


    The dragon family stood in the same place, full of bitterness, unable to say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Kai''s strength, it''s natural that the police force of the whole Hong Kong Island will be deployed. However, he was deliberately arrested in order to force Qunlong base and the Huang family to show up.


    Ye Kai can''t stay on Hong Kong Island all his life, and he Sitong''s power will not develop in a few years. If he is allowed to go on, I don''t know how many people like the long family are thinking about the fat meat of the Deng family.


    But with the existence of Qunlong base and Huang family, as well as the precedent of the dragon family, those families with hidden bad ideas should know who can and cannot be provoked.


    And with Ye Kai this round of relationship, the Deng family is now estimated to be eager for Deng Yuqi and he Sitong to get married.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got back to the hotel, I saw he Sitong guarding at the door and catching Ye Kai''s hand was a burst of thanks.


    Friends are like this, no matter what status, when I am down, you take my hand, when I rise, you take your hand.


    But with Ye Kai as the first person in China, he Sitong will become stronger and stronger in the future. That''s why I thank Ye Kai so much.


    "You''re welcome. Just keep it a secret for me. I''m still very low-key." Ye Kai patted the shoulder of he Sitong and said with a smile.


    He Sitong is also a burst of laughter after listening, really want to open a punch to Ye.


    When you beat the chief executive, you are ready to kill South Korea for your relatives and friends and break the super family. Is that low-key?


    "Well, have a good sleep. There''s enough to do tonight."


    They said hello and went back to their rooms.


    But as soon as ye Kai came back to his room, he frowned.


    "Can you settle me down? I''ve been busy all day, and I haven''t stopped. " Ye Kai was lying on the bed and almost didn''t want to move.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw ye xiaokuang push the door and enter. It was clear that he had something to find Ye Kai.


    But after that, Huang Qingshui, the ninth generation descendant of the Huang family, quietly pushed in.

 Chapter 386

    "Next time anyone comes to me in the middle of the night, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Kai was wearing a pair of black circles under his eyes and looked at the two guys in front of him haggardly. If he hadn''t the aura to protect himself, ordinary people would have been killed on the bed because of his hard work today.


    "I''m sorry, instructor Ye. I''ll disturb you so late." Ye xiaokuang salutes Ye Kai according to the Convention. Anyway, if the etiquette is taken out, ye Kai is embarrassed to drive him away.


    Huang Shuiqing is familiar, ye Kai did not speak on a butt sitting in a chair, is clearly to rely on not to go.


    "Well, let''s go first." Ye Kai scratched his head and wanted to let the two goods go out quickly.


    "I''ll report it first."


    Ye frivolous said, face slightly dignified a minute, way: "instructor should still remember a batch of jade before the military area command?"


    "The original plan was to ask you to go back to refining magic vessels in those days, but after that, except for some accidents, it was postponed until now."


    "Accident?" Ye Kai frowned slightly.


    "Yes, after that, several weapon refiners suddenly appeared. They all claimed that they were able to make magic weapons and knew jade very well. So the military region was in a dilemma for a while, and they put it off until now in order to check their identities."


    Ye Kai nodded. There is nothing wrong with the military region''s practice. After all, ye Kai will not stay in the military region all the time. Naturally, they need to recruit a wide range of talents. If there are really powerful weapon refiners, it will be a huge loss to let go of any one.


    "So the drillmaster can choose a time to inform me these two days, and I''ll take someone to pick up the drillmaster and go back to the military area."


    "All right, all right." The leaf opened to put to wave a hand, the leaf is frivolous then regards a, retreated to go out.


    As soon as ye xiaokuang went out, he heard Ye Kai say: "I guess your Fengshui family is not born just to protect a dragon family."


    "The master of heaven is really the most outstanding person I have ever met in this generation. As a talented person of Tianqiong sect, I can compete with you. As a result, one of the two most outstanding young people in the Ye family is actually your subordinate. I am really surprised."


    Although Huang Shuiqing was laughing on his face, he was scared when he saw ye xiaokuang calling instructor Ye Kai just now.


    "As a Hong Kong family, do you know the hermit clan in mainland China?"


    "Of course, my Huang family was one of the heroes fighting for supremacy in those years. With the help of geomantic omen and metaphysics, I was not defeated in many strange ways. Finally, because my Huang family''s ancestor''s body fell, I just retired from Hong Kong Island. Otherwise, it''s not sure what the pattern of the art is now."


    Huang Shuiqing said, her face can not help a burst of pride, even now, almost a hundred years of seclusion, her Huang family is still the first master of Hong Kong, looking at the whole country of China, can be ranked in the top five.


    "But I''m a little curious. It doesn''t seem that the Heavenly Master is surprised to see that there is only a trace of my grandfather''s spirit left?"


    In Huang Shuiqing''s view, the soul is something that science can''t explain all the time. It seems that there are not many rumors about the soul body in mainland China. At most, it''s just the Yinsha sect that controls the ghost gate to detain the soul and turn it into a devil.


    Ye Kai laughed twice: "Wu FA Cheng Yuan Dan can condense the essence of the soul. Even after death, there will be residual souls. If the body is properly preserved, the soul can still survive for hundreds of years in a place full of aura."


    "Little girl, with your knowledge, I''m afraid you''ll think that only your ancestors will have the magic power left by this ghost, which is so rare that no one knows." Ye kaiban sneered twice, making Huang Shuiqing look embarrassed.


    "Well, since the master knows so much about the magic power of the remnant spirit, I don''t want to introduce it any more. This time I come here, I want to ask the Heavenly Master to help me do something for the Huang family."


    Without waiting for ye Kai to open his mouth, Huang Shuiqing rushed to reply, "I know that the Heavenly Master has always been a man who can''t get up early without profit and can''t become a businessman without fraud, so it''s a win-win thing."


    "Little girl, you really dare to say that." Ye Kai''s eyes twitched.


    Huang Shuiqing is very good at observing people''s minds, especially in collecting information. In order to investigate Ye Kai''s news, he spent a lot of time and resources to get the capital to talk with Ye Kai.


    Huang Shuiqing tried to observe Ye Kai''s state of mind face to face, but he found that he could not see through this person. His eyes were opposite to his, just like looking at an eternal existence.


    "Is he really only seventeen years old? Even my ancestors feel inferior to him with such a worldly look!"


    Ye Kai yawned and waved: "if you have something to say, it''s late."


    "The remnant spirit of my Huang family''s ancestors has been stored in a mountain villa, where the spirit can nourish the soul. However, nearly a hundred years have passed since my ancestors became the remnant spirit, and even my ancestors are now incomplete and almost dissipated."


    "However, after some data collection, I finally found an ancient tomb of a Gui Yuan Shenjin who lived hundreds of years ago. There may be some treasures to save my ancestors there."


    Huang Shuiqing himself is not sure. The spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty is even rarer than that of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master. What abilities he has and what treasures he can carry are all the secrets of hundreds of years ago. He has been buried in the earth for a long time. Only when he finds them can he know."Just my Huang family, the little girl thinks she is not qualified enough, so she wants to ask the Heavenly Master to go with her."


    "The tomb of Guiyuan Shenjin?" Ye Kai pondered for a while that although it was not the place where the immortal and the heavenly people or the immortal sect had fallen, there would always be some natural wealth and treasures. Even the corpses of Guiyuan Shenjin had immeasurable value.


    "Well, I can go with you, but I''ll choose anything except the treasure to save your ancestors." Ye Kai lion big mouth, really right Huang Shuiqing that "no fraud, no business.".


    "That little girl thanks the heavenly master first."


    Huang Shuiqing stood up and bowed to Ye Kai.


    "The time is tomorrow, because many people have got the news. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid the ancient tombs will be searched out."


    "Yes." Ye Kai nodded, maybe tomorrow he Sitong and Deng Yuqi will go to the Deng family again to deal with the engagement, just when he can get away.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huang Shuiqing drove a Jaguar to the downstairs of the hotel.


    "Are you the only one to come out of this business?" Ye Kai asked.


    "Don''t mention it. All the Huang family members have gone out to do business. There are only a few who are willing to stay and practice magic. If my ancestors live, they will be angry once more." Huang Shuiqing poked out his tongue and joked.


    Ye Kai takes a casual look at Huang Shuiqing''s cultivation. He is surprised to find that although she is only in her early twenties, her cultivation is already a real person. I''m afraid it''s not far from the Heavenly Master. It''s terrible to cultivate her talent.


    This ancient tomb is located on the outskirts of Longshan in the North District of Hong Kong Island. It is commonly known as Lehua mountain. Less than the outskirts, almost all of them have been developed into residential areas. It took several hours to drive all the way to see the continuous mountains.


    "I can''t drive any more." After Huang Shuiqing finished, they got off and walked along the mountain road.


    There are not many mountains on Hong Kong Island. No matter how rugged these hills are, they can''t go anywhere. However, it''s strange that ye Kai and Huang Shuiqing have been walking for more than an hour, and there are lots of Li everywhere. Let alone the cave, the scenery around the mountain road has not changed at all.


    Huang Shuiqing still wants to push Li Ye aside to see what''s going on outside, but he finds that Li Ye is more beautiful than Li Ye It''s countless dense trees, full of green, there''s no other way to see.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    When Huang Shuiqing finished speaking, he took out a compass from his arms and read the Taoist Dharma in his mouth. Then he saw the compass ringing and the Taoist essence blooming.


    "We have fallen into the Falun?"


    As soon as Huang Shuiqing''s face changed, she, as a descendant of the family of Feng Shui Metaphysics, fell into the Dharma array without noticing. What''s more strange is that she could not find the eye of the array.


    "Master, shall we break the battle with violence?"


    Huang Shuiqing can look forward to Ye Kai''s hand once to see if he is so terrible in the information.


    Ye Kai casually looked around and said with a smile.


    "No


    "I think it''s hard for them to set up the battle for an hour. It''s time to come out and kill us."


    Just as ye Kai''s voice was about to fall, several murderous thoughts suddenly broke out in the invisible woods, taking their lives!

 Chapter 387

    In this way, three figures appeared from the forest. Everyone had the strength of dark force, and the accumulated strength could not be underestimated. Especially Huang Shuiqing, a magician, even if he became a real person, he had to keep a distance. Within ten steps, the threat of dark force was still great.


    "I ran into a good ticket today!"


    "A beautiful woman with tender water. After so many people guarding, we made the most money this time. It''s not in vain that we spent more than an hour in the maze."


    "Kill the man first, and then we''ll enjoy it


    The three of them were dressed in casual clothes, which were comparable with Ye Kai. However, they were born with bad faces and looked very treacherous when they laughed.


    "Hum, three miscellaneous fish." In the face of these three people, Huang Shuiqing naturally restored his previous expression of aloofness and pride. He secretly kneaded the decision in his hand and was about to kill them all.


    But her method definitely but slow one step, saw behind him a male voice suddenly drink but arrive.


    "Gangster, how dare you be presumptuous!"


    Huang Shuiqing subconsciously looked back and saw that he was a young man with awe inspiring and square eyebrows. He drew his sword, went up against the wind, and slashed fiercely in the air, as if he wanted to cut off all things around him. A white awn sword was surging out of the air, unstoppable. The three men could not defend at all, so they were killed.


    One sword killed three dark strength masters, and he killed them with sword Qi. This young man''s strength is no less than master Huajin.


    "What a powerful martial arts sword." Huang Shuiqing sighed that if the sword was cut at her, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    "Are you all right?" When the young man came up with his sword, he immediately asked Huang Shuiqing for help.


    "I''m the eldest disciple of Qingfeng sword sect. Zhuo Hanhai, you''re also here to explore the tomb. It''s said that many experts have arrived first. It''s very dangerous if we fight alone. How about forming an alliance for the time being?"


    Zhuohanhai was very enthusiastic and made friends with them immediately.


    Huang Shuiqing looked at Ye Kai without leaving any trace. Seeing that ye Kai didn''t respond, he just nodded and said, "OK, I''m Huang Shuiqing of Fengshui family on Hong Kong Island. I''ll take care of you later."


    Zhuohanhai smiles and shakes hands with Huang Shuiqing. When he turns around, he discovers Ye Kai''s existence and frowns, "is this your servant?"


    Before Huang Shuiqing could explain, ye Kai said, "yes, my name is Ye Kai. This is Miss Huang."


    Huang Shuiqing tried to suppress his suspicions and forced out a smile to respond.


    "I''ll break the maze first, and then go up the mountain to look for the tomb."


    Zhuohanhai seemed to perform deliberately. He immediately drew his sword out and ordered two points around him. He immediately stopped, as if he had found his eyes.


    No matter how strong an array is, it must have eyes. As long as the eyes are destroyed, the array will no longer exist.


    He cut it out with one sword, and in the middle of the eye of the array hidden in the ground, he only heard a sound like broken glass. The maze gradually dissipated, and the surrounding mili disappeared, and became a mountain road with wide vision.


    On the way, zhuohanhai still didn''t chat up with Huang Shuiqing. Huang Shuiqing still had a heart. If you were an ordinary girl, especially at Huang Shuiqing''s age, you would have been dazzled to see such an excellent, handsome and capable boy as zhuohanhai.


    Sure enough, without the maze, the three of them found the legendary Guiyuan Shenjin ancient tomb in accordance with the route of Shangang island.


    This ancient tomb is located in a cave, and it''s very far away from the mountain road. It''s almost hanging on the cliff. Whether you can find it or not, if you''re not a warrior or a warlock, you can''t even get through it.


    "Miss Huang, do you want me to hold you?" Zhuohanhai didn''t forget to look back before he set out.


    "No more." Huang Shuiqing declined politely.


    All three of them climbed to the cave easily. Looking around, they could see all the figures and footsteps, which showed that many people had arrived in the cave first.


    "Let''s go, or there will be no residue left." Zhuohanhai rushed inside as soon as he spoke.


    Along the way, I only saw the yellowed bricks and stones around. These are all building materials from hundreds of years ago, which are integrated with Longshan. The heavy sense of age makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, Feng Shui Xuanxue masters like Huang Shuiqing are more cautious in such places, and they have absolute awe of gods and ghosts.


    By the time we got to the center of the cave, dozens of people had gathered here to form small groups and discuss something.


    Looking around, with the help of the torch on the wall, you can see dozens of intricate passages in front, like a labyrinth. Every door is black, as if you can''t turn back.


    "How do you choose? Do you go through all of them?" Zhuohanhai is in trouble.


    "Guiyuan Shenjin is extremely rare even now. Once born, it must have a high status. Hundreds of years ago, it was almost the position of the Duke of the country. This cemetery can only be built by his subordinates before he died to make it difficult for grave robbers."It''s easy for this tomb to embarrass others, but for him, it''s just like an open space.


    At the same time, many martial arts and warlocks felt that something was wrong and looked around, but they couldn''t find out why.


    In these dozens of channels, up to 90% of them are dead. Just before them, more than 100 people died, many of them are dark power masters, and even several great masters were killed.


    No wonder there are so many people outside to discuss, even some professional grave robbers have no way.


    "That''s the way." Ye Kai casually pointed, just like walking in the past.


    "Miss Huang, I don''t care to teach your servants. There are a lot of strange things in this ancient tomb. There must be some problems if so many people don''t go. He rashly enters the passageway, isn''t he going to die?"


    Huang Shuiqing had to smile awkwardly twice. She could not command this servant. But since Ye Kai chose the channel, she must be sure. Even if there were any mechanism traps, ye Kai''s strength and the two of them were enough to deal with them.


    At the end of the road, there is an iron gate, which is 20 cm thick, almost the crystallization of the most high-end technology of that era.


    There are no problems along the way. After the iron gate, there must be ancient tomb treasure.


    Zhuohanhai didn''t expect that ye Kai was so lucky that he chose the right way.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhuohanhai slashes his sword, and the ferocious force of the sword will destroy the iron gate.


    Then appeared in front of the public, it is a piece of gold and silver jade, dazzling, no light shining, shine on the whole room, shooting people''s eyes are difficult to open.


    "My God, if so many natural jades are sent to the weapon refiners, can they arm a strengthening company?"


    Zhuohanhai couldn''t manage so much. He rushed in and began to collect.


    Huang Shuiqing was not willing to be outdone. He rushed up and began to identify.


    Their collection is limited. Even with backpacks, they can only choose the best jade. However, it''s not easy for them to pick up all the jade from this place.


    "The trough! So many jades


    "My mother, even if it''s sold alone, it''s worth more than 100 million, isn''t it?"


    "Hairy boy, get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    With the passage of time, many people come over with curiosity. They can see the golden light and silver light in the secret room from a long distance, and gather more and more people outside the secret room in bursts of howling.


    Soon, the top leaders had already agreed to kill Ye Kai and his three men at one stroke, and then divide the jade in the secret room.


    "All the jade in this is ours. Take your people away! I''ll put down all the things I just took! "


    The middle-aged man in front of him roared out, just like a mountain falling apart. His roar made people''s mind scattered and hard to recover.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you first and pay homage to the powerful one! "


    When ye Kai stood in front of the door, the middle-aged man burst out a fist. It was like the roar of a tiger. It came fiercely and went straight to Ye Kai''s head. It was clear that he wanted to blow ye Kai''s head with one blow.


    However, within half a millisecond of his attack, he saw a brilliant attack, which immediately cut off his head. A warrior with the highest dark strength had already fallen.


    There are hundreds of people outside the secret room. Now they are staring at Ye Kai. They dare not look down upon him as if he were a servant.


    Ye Kai stood up with a negative hand, calmly facing many comers from all over the world, with different identities and accomplishments, and said: "this is a land of no owners. Who can find out whose is it? After they have chosen, you can go in and fight for it at will, but before that."


    "Who comes, who dies."

 Chapter 388

    Ye Kaiheng in front of the crowd, negative hand and stand, clearly is plain to say a few words, but let everyone dare not move.


    But there are real masters from all over the world in this group. They are stopped by a child who is less than 20 years old. If it gets out, it''s definitely a big joke.


    "I don''t know where you came from. You are so overbearing. If you say kill, kill?" A sorcerer, with a pretty figure and a yellow paper talisman in his hand, came forward to question.


    Even if we are together to rob the tomb treasure, we should not kill people without saying a word. If there is any difficulty after that, who else will help you at that time.


    "If you want to get something for nothing, I''ll kill him. Is that a problem?" Ye Kai''s toes are on the ground.


    The warlock Wenxiu looked at Ye Kai, almost subconsciously retreated. He saw Ye Kai''s eyes closed, as if he would kill him if he said more nonsense.


    In this narrow passage, the warlock almost suffered to the end, so he naturally would not be a bird, but retracted.


    There is a kind of warrior who pushes and shoves each other and encourages others to go up in a low voice. But everyone knows that ye Kai is by no means a good person. With the sword that killed the middle-aged man just now, almost everyone can''t see exactly how ye Kai did it.


    "God Well, servant, I''ve packed up. " Huang Shuiqing tidied up his backpack and turned back.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look back. She was completely frightened when she looked back.


    Just now, he focused on collecting top-level jade, but didn''t pay attention to what happened outside. In the blink of an eye, ye Kai killed one person and kept hundreds of people out.


    This is good. I can''t get out at all.


    No matter how powerful they are, if they want to get out of this channel, they are doomed to be surrounded by all people. How can you deal with hundreds of people at the same time?


    It is estimated that the warlocks who are standing in the corridor and refuse to retreat must have this idea.


    They can either retreat, be robbed and killed by them, or hide in it and starve to death. Anyway, they can take turns, no problem.


    "Zhuohanhai, go to your eleven o''clock." Ye Kai''s cold voice.


    "How dare you command me?" Zhuohanhai waved his hands and didn''t intend to do it at all.


    He is the eldest disciple of Qingfeng sword sect. He has his own pride. How can he be ordered by a descendant of a magic family.


    "Mr. Zhuo, you''d better listen to me. He used to be a professional tomb robber and proficient in eight trigrams. He should be the most authoritative representative in the tomb of the powerful man."


    Huang Shuiqing talks nonsense. Anyway, only Ye Kai can be trusted now.


    Zhuohanhai took a look at Huang Shuiqing, and then he cut his sword in the direction Ye Kai said. He heard an eagle roar in the air. The wall of the ancient tomb collapsed in an instant, revealing a brightly lit passage like a palace.


    "There''s a way out! Miss Huang, let''s go


    Zhuohanhai said, Huang Shuiqing also looked back at Ye Kai, waiting for his choice.


    But zhuohanhai couldn''t manage it. He pulled up Huang Shuiqing and said, "if you don''t go, it''s too late. That group of people will surely come in droves. Besides, what do you care about the life and death of a servant?"


    Until see ye Kai shrug, Huang Shuiqing dare to turn away.


    "It turned out to be a professional grave robber. How about joining our team? I''ll make sure you''re OK this time."


    "Come to my team. I have a master of martial arts here. I''m much better than others."


    When people heard Huang Shuiqing''s words, they began to quarrel. It is self-evident how important a tomb robber is in the tomb of Shenjin strongman.


    Like this road, if it wasn''t for ye Kai, they don''t know how many people would have died to fill it.


    A man in a training shirt pointed to Ye Kai and said, "boy, you have to think about it. Now the road is open. If you don''t join our team, no matter how high your ability is, you will be killed by our crowd..."


    Before he finished, he saw Ye Kai turning away.


    Before they could react, ye Kai suddenly stepped a little and ran to 11 o''clock.


    "Lying trough!"


    "I''ve been fooled by this smelly boy!"


    "Catch up!"


    Although they said so, in fact, no one came forward to chase them. They all swarmed into the secret room to fight for the gold, silver and jade, and even started fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the brightly lit passageway, kuoran is a palace attached to the cave in the deep mountain. It is surrounded by cliffs. Only the palace is paved with marble, and all kinds of jewelry and jade that can naturally emit light are hung around it.


    When he got to this place, Huang Shuiqing realized why Ye Kai chose to stay at the door instead of going in to collect jade with them.


    Because the secret room before was just a small dish. If the highest natural jade in the secret room before was Lanzhi jade, Laokeng jade, etc., all kinds of imperial ice, glass, and jade that Huang Shuiqing and zhuohanhai could not recognize in this hall.In this cave, several of the night pearls hanging on the wall are more simple and bigger than the magic tools Ye Kai won on the cruise ship.


    "The one with strong spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty must have been a high-ranking person before he died, otherwise there would have been no such rich funerary objects." Huang Shuiqing looked at the bright scene around him and sighed.


    At this time, ye Kai has followed.


    "Miss Huang, you are a good servant. You can escape from so many powerful people." Zhuohanhai glanced at Ye Kai, but he didn''t find anything special about him.


    "The most precious things in the past are usually buried together by the grave. Therefore, the most precious things in the past are not the best. The magic weapons and treasures hundreds of years ago should be buried in the coffin."


    Ye Kai calmly negative hand, ignore zhuohanhai, indifferent way.


    "Then you go to the front and study the coffin together."


    Zhuo Hanhai pushes Ye Kai in front of him and asks him to explore the way first. But he secretly finds that if ye Kai hadn''t just moved on, he couldn''t push Ye Kai.


    However, as everyone knows, the person in front of the grave is always the most dangerous, and any mechanism trap is the first one to suffer.


    "This is the coffin burial place. It''s so ornate that no one will make traps next to his body. If mercury is poured, his coffin will be finished." With a smile, ye Kai went to the center of the hall.


    It was a square sarcophagus with various strange patterns on it. In terms of volume, the sarcophagus must have a dark grid.


    Ye Kai walked in the front, followed by zhuohanhai and Huang Shuiqing, and finally reached the sarcophagus.


    "Is this the sarcophagus of the powerful Guiyuan God hundreds of years ago?" Standing next to the sarcophagus, you can feel the real breath of prosperity hundreds of years ago. Even after hundreds of years, it doesn''t disappear.


    "Well? How could someone come faster than us? "


    Just as zhuohanhai was about to knock on the dark grid, there was a sound of surprise behind him.


    Immediately, I heard a series of footsteps. Five men came one after another and stood at the entrance of another hall. Each of them was dressed in a uniform custom-made sect dress. Judging from the golden lines on the dress, it was very likely that they were the inner disciples of a hermit sect.


    "We studied the tomb for nearly half a year before we found a way to pass through the corridor without injury. How did these three little things get here?" A rough man frowned.


    "There are always very lucky people in this world." Another heavier man sighed.


    These five people see ye Kai three people just a little exclamation, don''t put in the eye.


    "This is the coffin hall. The three guys on it, if you have any sense of interest, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "We''re all here to look for treasure, or did we come first? Why should we give it to you?" Huang Shuiqing strives for the road.


    "Hahaha, my little sister, I think your accent is from Hong Kong Island. You are so watery. Why go to the grave and take risks?" A chubby man stares at Huang Shuiqing and looks at him. He is greedy in his eyes.


    "Second elder martial brother, what do you say? There are not many people who can know the news from Hong Kong Island. This little girl may have a bright future. What kind of hermit clan is she from?" Another man said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that just right? Our overlord clan doesn''t have any beauties. We can bump into such a beautiful woman in this tomb. I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity." Another man has already rubbed his fists, and is about to rush up to handle Huang Shuiqing on the spot.


    "The overlord of the world, the unrivalled overlord clan?"


    After hearing this, Huang Shuiqing''s face turned white.

 Chapter 389

    Huang Shuiqing was born in a Fengshui family and retired from Shanli. He learned a lot from Lingqi. He was naturally Shuiling. He was in his early twenties, but he looked more like a 17-year-old girl.


    "Don''t tell me, elder martial brother. The more she looks, the more she looks." A skinny man licks his lips and stares at Huang Shuiqing. His saliva almost flows out.


    "Those idiots outside don''t know how long they will be able to come in. It''s better for us to do things on the spot. Such a good opportunity is rare."


    "It''s a real jerk. Do you want to bully more than less?" Zhuohanhai raised his sword and spoke fiercely, but his figure had already hidden behind Ye Kai and his wife.


    "Ha ha ha, you guessed right! Our purpose of bawangzong is to bully less with more! " The strong man at the head laughed wantonly, completely ignoring zhuohanhai.


    "The overlord of the world, the unrivalled overlord clan?"


    Huang Shuiqing called out subconsciously the first time he heard it.


    "I''ve heard of this sect. It''s a secluded clan in the southeast. It''s said that it inherits the overlord Xiang Yu, so it''s called bawangzong. However, it''s very bad. It doesn''t have the quality of a warrior at all. I don''t know how many families have been harmed in the southeast."


    "Oh?" Ye kaimei picks lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shenjin ancient tomb on Hong Kong island would attract all the religious sects so far away." Huang Shuiqing feels a little nervous.


    Zhuo Hanhai was also careful. He could see that Huang Shuiqing''s face was not calm now. He immediately changed his previous prestige and said in a deliberative tone: "you are only here for the treasure of ancient tombs. Anyway, we are the only two people who can get to the main hall of tombs. How about taking what you need and dividing it into five parts?"


    Before the overlord clan could speak, Huang Shui asked him to hold him.


    "Bawangzong has never been reasonable in his deeds. Let alone give them 50% or 50%, they may have to kill us first. "


    " ah, girl, that''s not true. How can we kill a beautiful girl like you? It must be fun. How many times did you say that? "


    zhuohanhai looked back and forth for several times, smiling at bawangzong''s humanity:" then it''s better that all the things in this tomb belong to you, and the jades we just collected are also presented with both hands. Can you give us a hand? "


    " OK, as long as you two kneel down and call our overlord ancestors, we will spare you a dog''s life. "


    the people of bawangzong spoke fiercely, which made zhuohanhai angry.


    Huang Shuiqing looks at Ye Kai like asking for advice, but ye Kai frowns and says, "where did this come from? I don''t think it''s like a sect disciple, but a gangster on the street. "


    as soon as these words came out, Zhuo Hanhai''s face turned green with fright. He quickly turned around and said," are you crazy? There are five people in bawangzong. At most, I''ll draw with one of them. Now they are angry. They really kill me! "


    sure enough, the people in bawangzong grinned and said," dare you say we are hooligans? I''ll take your head first! "


    the thin man was the first one to take the shot. As soon as he rushed up, he saw the yellow water Qingxiu mouth suddenly drinking, and a yellow orange light rose from the soles of his feet.


    Huang Shuiqing was holding a yellow paper talisman in his hand. Even if the battle was finished, he did not dare to relax in front of the five members of bawangzong.


    Bawangzong has been evil for such a long time in Southeast China, but he is certainly not an ordinary person.


    "It''s really the geomantic array of Hong Kong Island. I have some skills. "All the people in bawangzong are afraid for the time being. After all, they are not familiar with the skills of Hong Kong Island. If they attack rashly, they may be caught by Huang Shuiqing.


    "Girl, we''re just spending time with you. Anyway, there are many mechanisms in the passage just now. No one will be able to walk out of the tomb hall for a long time. "


    " I want to see how long your array can last! "


    the five members of bawangzong said that, then they sat down on the spot and looked at yekai three with a sneer.


    "Miss Huang, how long can you last? "Zhuohanhai asked suddenly.


    "Ten minutes. What''s the matter? "Huang Shuiqing also replied subconsciously.


    Before her voice fell, she saw that zhuohanhai moved in an instant. Her right hand suddenly drew the sword and put it on Huang Shuiqing''s neck.


    "Zhuohanhai, what are you doing? "Huang Shuiqing, with his talisman in his hand, was so absorbed that he didn''t have the time and energy to avoid zhuohanhai''s sword.


    "Miss Huang, you can only last ten minutes. After ten minutes, we will all die. What shall we do then? "


    as soon as he finished, he turned his head and looked at the five humanity of bawangzong:" you want not only the treasure of the tomb of the powerful man, but also miss huang. How about I help you shorten this time, let you both take it into your bag, and just beg for my life? "


    " hahaha! Those who know current affairs are heroes. Yes, as long as you help me break this chick''s array, I promise to spare your life! "


    the people of bawangzong responded that zhuohanhai ''."Miss Huang, I''m sorry. You''d better tear up the talisman. "


    Zhuo Hanhai''s face was frozen, and he held his sword for another half a minute. If he had another millimeter, he would cut off Huang Shuiqing''s delicate neck.


    Huang Shuiqing had nothing to do. He didn''t even turn his head, so he said with a miserable smile, "Heavenly Master, help me. "


    with these words, everyone was shocked. The overlord clan looked around, and Zhuo Hanhai looked at Huang Shuiqing in disbelief.


    "Is there a Heavenly Master here? "


    " girl, who are you scaring? There are only a few people here. If you had a Heavenly Master as your companion, he would have killed us all. "


    " hahaha, Miss Huang is really good at joking. I''d like to see where the teacher is. Is it this smelly boy? This is just a servant! "


    zhuohanhai turned his head with a scornful smile and was about to sneer at Ye Kai. However, he felt cold in his neck and turned black in front of his eyes.


    Ye Kai patted her hands gently, and there was no expression on her face, as if she had just stepped on the ant.


    Zhuohanhai, the eldest disciple of Qingfeng sword sect, is dead!


    "What''s going on? "


    all the people in bawangzong were silly. They didn''t even know what had happened just now. They just saw zhuohanhai stop suddenly, and his body was separated from the two places.


    "Who did it? Is there anyone hiding around here? "


    Huang Shuiqing loosens her neck and blinks her eyes to see ye Kai. Originally, she was worried about whether ye Kai has the power of Heavenly Master, but now she seems to be worrying in vain.


    "This guy looks great, but he turns out to be a beast in different clothes. "Huang Shuiqing didn''t forget to kick zhuohanhai''s body twice. He almost cut her down with a sword just now.


    "It''s always a matter of mutual calculation to form a team during the tomb raiding trip. Many of them are brothers in advance, and they are full of loyalty. In the end, they kill each other because of the treasures in the tomb. "Ye Kai shrugged.


    This remark came from a young man less than 20 years old. Even a well-informed warlock like Huang Shuiqing thought it was a little too disobedient.


    "Well, are you also guarding against me? "The yellow water is very clear.


    "No. "Ye Kaiyan responded concisely.


    "You don''t threaten me. I''ll defend you. "


    when Huang Shuiqing heard that, she felt a mouthful of blood on her chest and almost vomited it out. What is no threat? She is a real Feng Shui person. Even the five members of the overlord clan dare not act rashly.


    Bawangzong five people see this scene, immediately eyes are wide.


    When the enemy is at present, how dare you take it lightly? Don''t you want to die?


    The thin man grabs the moment when Huang Shuiqing relaxes and rushes up. Although he is not strong, he is full of explosive power. Especially the punch instilled in his right hand is a shock to the sky. He can easily break Huang Shuiqing''s defensive array.


    "Master of heaven? I''ll kill you first! Play this chick in front of your body! "


    as soon as a grim smile appeared on the thin man''s face, he saw a faster and more fierce shadow coming. He rushed into the air without any chance to escape. Then he was swept by the shadow and cut into two pieces again.


    Kill one!


    "Five younger martial brothers! "


    " the grass is special! If you dare to move my overlord clan, I will cut him down! "


    the two men of bawangzong attacked at the same time, pulled out a big knife from behind, and cut it at yekai.


    The elder martial brother bawangzong, who stayed in the same place, looked at Ye Kai in front of him. His eyes narrowed and his mouth mured.


    "Less than 20 years old, white shirt, Heavenly Master "


    " grass! Get out of the way! This guy can''t be bothered! ¡°

 Chapter 390

    He is less than 20 years old, wears a white shirt, and is also called the master of heaven by Huang Shuiqing. If you think about these characters, you will know who they will be.


    "Get out of the way! This guy can''t be offended


    Elder martial brother bawangzong roared immediately.


    But the two who went up were not willing to turn around and give up. They just felt that their elder martial brother was worried too much.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry, it''s just two people. I let the girl put on more than ten fights and break her at will!"


    Huang Shuiqing''s eyes narrowed and he gazed ahead. These two people are the peak of dark strength and the great achievement of dark strength. They can''t be underestimated under normal circumstances. But if they fall in front of Ye Kai, they are no different from zhuohanhai.


    The reason why she stares at Ye Kai is to see clearly how ye Kai did it and what he killed them with.


    But for a moment, she felt as if another cool wind was blowing by her side. As she turned her eyes, ye Kai was already carrying her hands behind her, just as the dust settled.


    Huang Shuiqing knew that he still could not see the hand of this peerless monster.


    On the other side, she heard the sound of her head falling to the ground.


    Two dark strength masters were killed by another move.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two of bawangzong''s five people, and the number was even.


    "How can you have such terrible strength?" The second elder martial brother of bawangzong looked at this amazing scene and felt as if he was dreaming.


    They are the only ones who kill people. Where else?


    Or this kind of terrible move, even he didn''t know how the other side did it.


    The strength gap between the two sides is no longer one or two points, but like a gap between the sky, which can not be shortened by any skill array.


    "You usually don''t pay attention to it. I often go to inquire about the affairs in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Only then do I know that there is such a terrible demon."


    The elder martial brother of bawangzong shook his head, and his face was dead.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the first person in China today, known as the existence of the Heavenly Master in white?"


    As soon as he said it, he immediately took his younger martial brother to kneel down in front of Ye Kai, arched his hand on the floor and said sincerely.


    "Bawangzong disciples pay a visit to the master in white!"


    The leaf opens Bi pupil to sweep away, light way: "you say you inquired about me, that you can know to provoke me what end?"


    On hearing this, the elder martial brother''s body suddenly trembled, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. In fact, the end was obvious. There were four corpses lying in front of Ye Kai.


    "I think the elder must have come to look for the treasure of the ancient tomb. In fact, my bawangzong found the ancient tomb half a year ago, and for the sake of insurance, he has studied it for half a year, and has investigated all the organs of the tomb and the hiding places of the treasures."


    "I hope you can give me a chance to commit crimes!"


    "Oh?" Ye Kai laughed. The tomb was almost transparent in his eyes. There was almost nothing he could not see.


    But there is an exception. It is located in a very narrow crack right behind the sarcophagus. It seems that ye Kai''s spiritual strength, which is as strong as the Heavenly Master, can not penetrate it.


    Sure enough, the elder martial brother pointed to the crack behind Ye Kai and said, "after that crack, it''s the real face of this tomb. It''s located in the middle of Longshan mountain, but it''s extremely dangerous. If there is any accident, it will immediately cause the mountain to collapse and be buried in it."


    "It seems that this powerful man has a lot of ideas." Ye Kai chuckled twice and looked at the corpse lying in the sarcophagus for hundreds of years.


    It''s unbelievable that the body is still very complete, and it''s almost like soaking in a formalin plum.


    "The one with strong spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty was close to the natural monk in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s really strong that he can practice to this point on this planet where his aura is exhausted and the end of Dharma." Ye Kai nodded in admiration, and suddenly came up with a good idea.


    "Huang Shuiqing."


    "Yes, yes." Huang Shuiqing heard Ye Kai''s call and immediately trotted to Ye Kai''s side.


    With a finger, ye Kai lifted the lid of the sarcophagus, which weighed several hundred kilograms.


    Huang Shuiqing, even if he is a real Feng Shui man, is also frightened by this move. After all, modern people rarely attack a corpse directly. It is still a corpse that has been dead for hundreds of years.


    However, what surprised Huang Shuiqing was that the corpse was not rotten and smelly, and there were several bundles of lavender beside it, which had not withered for hundreds of years under the real strength of Shenjin strongman, and was permeated with the fragrance of lavender. It can be seen that Shenjin strongman is also a flower lover.


    "Is this the man who was so powerful hundreds of years ago? He''s very handsome." Huang Shuiqing looked at it, but he was fascinated.


    "The body in the sarcophagus will be carried back by yourself later."


    "Ah?" Huang Shuiqing suddenly wakes up, and then he is shocked. He suspects that something is wrong with his ears."If you move the corpse to the ghost of your ancestor Huang Yuanzhi, he will naturally know what to do." When ye Kai finished, he called the elder martial brother of bawangzong.


    "Let your younger martial brother carry the body with her and go out of the mountain through this passage." Ye Kai waved his hand and pointed to a way of life.


    After the elder master''s command, he was still shocked. After half a year''s study, they found a perfect way to escape. As a result, ye Kai pointed it out.


    "Is this the horror of evil?" The elder martial brother swallowed his saliva and eliminated all the thoughts of anti killing.


    "Lead the way."


    They walked together. Although the elder martial brother was still a little nervous at the beginning, he soon calmed down. After all, apart from ye Kai, he had to face more threats than the terrible crack channel in front of him.


    The crack is extremely narrow and can only be passed sideways. This is the case that ye Kai and his wife are both thin. If they are a little fatter, they will have to kowtow.


    Through the cracks in the rock wall, there is an empty plank road, which is also very narrow and can only pass one person at the same time.


    "What the hell is this place? The powerful man built a grave before he died, and he built an abyss?"


    Looking at his feet, he could see nothing but light mist. Anyway, he knew that if he fell down, he would die.


    Moreover, when passing through the plank road, I could vaguely hear the murmur of the wild animals around me, just like staring at them in the dark.


    "The real energy of the powerful one after his death gradually turns into Yin Qi and nourishes many wild animals in the mountains. If the ghost gate finds it, it may open up another branch." Ye Kai took two deep breaths, then he could feel it.


    Behind him, a ghost was floating everywhere, splitting its big mouth, like eating a big meal. It was flying and swallowing the Yin Qi into its stomach. It was a good time to eat.


    After waiting for the plank road, they finally arrived at the cliff platform on the other side of the core area of Longshan.


    "According to our data collection in the past six months, inside the cave should be all the treasures preserved by the powerful man. By contrast, those things outside are too inferior to be repeated."


    As the elder martial brother said, his eyes flashed and he was greedy. After all, this is the grave of a strong returnee. If you can get one or two of his treasures, you can find a small place to enjoy your old age.


    Ye Kai nodded indifferently. Even here, this part of his mental power is still a black fog, unable to see what is inside.


    "Master, let''s hurry in." Elder martial brother said that and stepped forward.


    As soon as I stepped into the cave and saw the true face inside, even ye Kai couldn''t bear to move.


    After a small gully, there are all kinds of magic weapons with different lights. The quality of this magic weapon is countless times more exquisite than that ye Kai had seen in the secular world. Even if Huang Yuanzhi, the master of magic, was allowed to refine it before he died, he would never know whether he could refine one or two.


    In addition to magic weapons, there are all kinds of natural wealth and treasures in the tomb, and even all kinds of peerless medicinal materials that can''t find their names in the compendium of Materia Medica or other medicine compendium. They are just like common fruits on the street.


    "Master, what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly!"


    Elder martial brother is already impatient. Even if ye Kai doesn''t give it to him, it''s worthwhile to touch and see it from a close distance.


    But as soon as he took a step, he was yanked back by Ye Kai behind him!

 Chapter 391

    As soon as the elder master was about to cross the gully, he was suddenly pulled back by Ye Kai and hit on the ground.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    The elder martial brother looked back and forth, and found that the surrounding area had been specially built, but he could clearly see some of the cliffs of the mountain, which did not look like there was a mechanism.


    If ye Kai doesn''t let him go without the mechanism, there is only one explanation. Ye Kai plans to swallow all these treasures.


    But it''s too appetizing. There are hundreds of different magic weapons and treasures. You can''t take all of them even if you carry ten bags. What''s more, ye Kai only has two sports pants pockets and two bracelets.


    "Look to the ravine." Ye Kai pointed forward, too lazy to explain.


    The elder martial brother didn''t know why, but he walked over out of curiosity, but it didn''t matter. He almost softened his legs and didn''t fall.


    In this gully, which is less than three meters wide for the warrior, there are lots of white bones, all of which are human bones. Almost all of them are broken into pieces. It''s very boring just to look at them.


    The disciples of bawangzong are pretty good. If they were other sects who didn''t touch the killing, they would be stunned directly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The elder martial brother felt a chill behind him and quickly returned to Ye Kai.


    "Are these all the grave robbers who have been spying on the treasure of this tomb for hundreds of years? There are many powerful people in it, such as the real master, and I''m afraid they don''t even have the powerful master of heaven."


    Elder martial brother felt the surging energy from the sea of corpses. No wonder the corpse of the powerful one didn''t decay for hundreds of years, and it was so severe that the content of Yin Qi around him was so terrible.


    "It seems that those who are strong enough to return to the Yuan Dynasty are not immortal for hundreds of years. If they are replaced in the world of cultivating immortals, they are at most the level of congenital monks."


    The highest birthday of a priori monk is 300 years. It''s still assisted by all kinds of elixirs from the world of cultivating immortals, not to mention the earth where the elixirs are exhausted and the elixirs are extremely scarce.


    The corpses of the powerful people who return to the Yuan Dynasty should have been rotten for more than a hundred years at most. It''s the endless stream of strong people who have come to die that can keep them up to now.


    "There seems to be no mechanism nearby. How did these strong men die?"


    Ye Kai said indifferently: "of course, there is no organ. If you are powerful, how can you use the organ to kill people?"


    But before ye Kai finished speaking, he heard the noise behind him, and the mountain seemed to vibrate slightly.


    "How can they come out so quickly and dare to come in!" The elder martial brother looked back to the other side of the plank road, and there were many warlocks who had gathered around the cave before.


    "Along the way, except for dozens of dead ends on the periphery, there were no other mechanism traps, so they came naturally."


    Ye Kai talks nonsense. In fact, it''s because he ordered zhuohanhai to demolish violently and make a way. Otherwise, this group of people will never get to the main hall in half a day.


    Those warriors standing at the edge of the plank road have already started to exclaim Ye Kai and his wife.


    "Wokuo, why did the boy who was guarding the door go there just now?"


    "The other one is the eldest disciple of bawangzong. I visited bawangzong some time ago. I heard about this ancient tomb at that time. I didn''t expect that they all studied this place."


    "The treasures of this ancient tomb are better and better. There is no way to compare the jade on the outside with the treasures in the main hall. There must be more and better treasures in the cave outside the plank road!"


    "Oh, these people are not very intelligent. They think very clearly." Ye kaihum said with a smile.


    The elder martial brother looked at the crowd like a wave, and his heart was flustered. There were hundreds of people. Only the rising masters could see that there were six or seven people coming from all over the world.


    "It''s over. Our road is one-way. If they come, the number of people alone can suppress us to death."


    In the eyes of the senior brother, although Ye Kai is the first person in China, he will be exhausted sooner or later in the face of the joint efforts of more than 100 people.


    "Then let them come over. What are you afraid of?" Ye Kai''s face was calm, but he went to the most side of the cave, as if to make way for them.


    "Are we going to give up? There are so many peerless treasures in it. Why don''t you take one or two? " Elder martial brother has been blinded. What medicine does Ye Kai sell in his gourd?


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the numerous bones in the gully and the fact that ye Kai didn''t move, the elder martial brother would have rushed to grab it now.


    You know, as far as the value of these magic weapons is concerned, any one of them is a treasure that can be handed down by a clan for a hundred years!


    But fortunately, the plank road is very narrow, and only one person can pass each time. Hundreds of people have to consider the firmness of the plank road. I don''t know how long it will take to get all of them.


    "I know. They don''t know the identity of the master of heaven. Does the master want to wait for them to come one by one and fight one by one?"The elder master suddenly realized that he was the first evil in a hundred years. His foresight and deliberation in big events were far beyond his ability.


    Ye Kai glanced at him, shrugged and said nothing.


    The crowd over there is extremely fanatical. The closer they are, the more they can feel the surging spiritual power. In this way, as long as they are not stupid, they all know that there must be countless peerless treasures in this cave.


    The three men who came first were the three great masters of dark energy. They suddenly formed a formation to defend Ye Kai and the elder martial brother. In their eyes, the elder martial brother of bawangzong was the biggest threat. After all, they had the highest cultivation of dark energy, and they were only one foot away from the master.


    Soon more than a dozen people arrived on the platform of the cave and gradually surrounded Ye Kai and his wife.


    "Master, don''t you do it yet?" The elder master was forced to take a defensive posture and asked in a sweat.


    Ye Kaiwai turned his head and asked innocently: "do it? What do you want to do? "


    "Damn it? Our place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Don''t we want to break them one by one while their number is small? " The elder martial brother''s heart would stop when he heard Ye Kai''s words.


    "Why should I break them one by one? If they want those magic weapons and medicinal materials, let them take them."


    Ye Kai shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care about Tao.


    This time, the whole audience were stunned. They thought Ye Kai would fight with them if he wanted to keep the treasures. As a result, he didn''t even have the idea to do it, so he gave up.


    "Boy, you are wise!"


    They rushed into the cave to rob the treasures.


    People at the back of the plank road are even more eager to see it. No matter what the order is, they fly directly in the air and rush to this side on the top of other people''s heads for fear of falling behind.


    "Master, just look at it like this?" The elder master''s eyes looked at the group of warlocks who were about to jump over the ravine, and their saliva was about to flow down.


    But soon, the Warlocks started fighting with each other. Who doesn''t want to steal the treasures here? How can they give up.


    It''s just that the cave is big enough. The magicians join hands with each other, pinch the spell and roar out the magic, fire, lightning, wind blade, poison needle, and immediately kill a piece of martial arts.


    The warriors don''t fight each other any more. They unite with the outside world and rush to kill the Dharma practitioners one after another. The newly set up defensive array is instantly broken by dozens of dark power masters.


    This time, the original war of looting turned into a duel between martial arts and magic, a super war of hundreds of people. Almost in the blink of an eye, one or two warriors or warlocks were killed.


    "I know where all the bones in the ravine come from. It''s dangerous to steal tombs. There are not only mechanisms to guard against tombs, but also those who are with me." The elder martial brother looks at the scene in the cave. Even if he goes in at the top of his dark strength, he may be killed by the dense fireballs if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "It turns out that what my predecessors thought was to reap the benefits of the fishermen. I really thought it was too simple." Elder martial brother has to admire Ye Kai''s wisdom. It''s a waste of time to go up. It''s better to wait until they fight.


    "No, I''m just waiting for someone else."


    Ye Kai shakes his head and starts countless fires. A long sword is already in his hand. His eyes are like a torch, and his light hits the other side of the cliff.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, you guys of the ghost gate!"

 Chapter 392

    "The ghost gate?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the elder martial brother didn''t have time to control Ye Kai''s sudden fire and sword, but subconsciously launched defense.


    It''s really because the name is like thunder. As long as you are in the martial arts, Taoism and Dharma circles, you know the existence of the ghost controlling gate, and you know more about the horror of the ghost controlling gate.


    Hundreds of years ago, before big countries developed nuclear bombs, even if automatic rifles were born, they all lived in the shadow of yuguimen. Especially in the Golden Delta, those small countries were ruled by yuguimen.


    Even many big countries have to avoid the ghost gate.


    It was not until nuclear weapons were developed that the great powers turned over and suppressed the yuguimen. However, even if there was a nuclear threat, many great powers sent out countless warlocks, and yuguimen still could not be completely destroyed. Up to now, it has only retreated in a corner of the world and developed secretly.


    "How did the people who controlled the ghost gate come here?"


    The elder martial brother''s heart trembled. In his judgment, even if their overlord clan was ten times as large as it is now, it might not be as big as the branch of Yugui clan.


    It''s really because the cultivation method of ghost controlling is too evil. Ordinary martial arts magicians can refine themselves and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Ghost controlling sects can also strengthen themselves by refining evil spirits. The speed is more than a geometric multiple of ordinary martial arts magicians.


    "There are so many martial arts and warlocks in the world. Of course, the ghost control gate is coming. For them, it''s all a sacrifice for cultivation." Ye Kai said calmly.


    "And even without these martial arts warlocks, just the magic tools and medicinal materials in them will be enough for them to send people to rob them."


    Even if it''s as scary as the ghost gate, they are all interested in the tomb of the powerful Guiyuan God.


    Just as the two men''s voice had just fallen, they saw several men in black hats walking from the cave to the opposite side of the plank road, opposite to Ye Kai.


    "We''ve been hiding so far that someone can detect us?" The shortest one of them was a little surprised.


    "After all, it''s the Warlocks from all over the world. It''s not surprising that one or two of them know about it." The man of medium height responded.


    "Old three, you go to see the situation in the cave first." Ordered the leading man.


    The old three nodded. Even though he was out of the line, he was surrounded by a dark fog, which turned into a pair of wings behind him and flew towards Ye Kai.


    "Is this still human? What is the magic weapon that can control the wings? " Elder martial brother, this is the first time that he has really seen the person who controls the ghost gate. He feels that his world outlook has collapsed.


    He originally wanted to deal with the ghost gate coming from the opposite side, and he could kill on the plank road. As a result, he flew directly from the opposite side, and it was useless to cut off the plank road.


    "It''s just a little trick." Ye Kai was holding a long sword in his hand, but he didn''t look at the man who was flying all the way.


    "Oh? Who the hell are you? You know our whereabouts. You dare to say that our anti ghost technique is a trick. "


    The leaf opens a shallow smile, incomparably scornful ground to hold up a head, way: "you still don''t deserve to know my name."


    "What a big tone!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as a man in a bamboo hat was about to pick up the ghost, he was held down by a man behind him.


    "What''s the matter, master? I can kill such a boy with one move! "


    The leader of the hat, who was called the leader of the hall, shook his head. Even the elder martial brother could feel that his dark eyes under the hat were watching Ye Kai.


    "I''m afraid that''s not an ordinary person." The hall leader pointed forward and fell on the sword in Ye Kai''s hand.


    The man in the hat carefully took a lot of time, then suddenly stepped back, his face changed, as if he was afraid.


    "Stepping on the fire and holding the sword, are you the master in white?"


    In yuguimen, these characteristics are discussed and spread almost every day, especially in the mouth of the young patriarch, who they all submit to. They are called peerless demons who are no less gifted than him.


    It may not have been widely spread in the outside world, but ye Kai''s achievements in the Yugui sect are dazzling. He has killed many hundred year old ghosts, and killed the elder and disciples of the Yugui sect one after another. Not long ago, he joined the Hong Kong Island warlocks to kill seven 3000 year old ghosts, which is enough to make the Yugui sect hurt.


    "Well, Zhengchou, how can I find you? I dare to wait for us here now."


    However, when the two sides were deadlocked, the shortest man in the hat had already flown into the cave.


    "We are from the Yuling hall under the Yugui gate. I''m the leader of the hall. On behalf of the Yugui gate, I''d like to invite you. If the master in white can join our Yugui gate, we will let bygones be bygones and you will be the elder of Keqing."


    As soon as he finished, the hall leader turned his face and said coldly, "of course, you are so arrogant that you won''t accept our invitation."


    "Hall leader, what''s the matter with him? It''s a great achievement to kill him and take him back!"


    When the man rubbed his hands, the black air on his body began to rise: "do you think it''s ok if you guard there? I can easily kill you without going there!"He immediately pinched out a black sharp arrow and shot it blatantly. However, before ye Kai''s body, he was burned and evaporated by the blazing fire.


    But as soon as the black arrow dissipated, it broke out like a smoke bomb, thick as black paint, blocking Ye Kai''s vision.


    Before ye Kai made a response, he saw that the man secretly pinched the decision in his hand, and a huge ghost suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Kill me!"


    With a violent drink, the ghost behind him cracked into a bloody mouth, and countless dark fog turned into sharp arrows, just like Li Tanyu''s sword, which shot at the leaves. Its power was extremely terrifying. It was close to the Dragon chopping sword array where the sword took advantage of the wind.


    The black arrows flew out and hit the cliff, which immediately shook the Dragon Mountain and broke countless broken stones, as if they were going to collapse the cave.


    After seeing this, the man sneered and said, "what white master is, after all, just a teenager. If you take my move, even if you are a master, you will never die."


    But when the smoke dispersed, ye Kai was just sweeping with a long sword, which scattered all the smoke around him. Even his white shirt didn''t break half a cent.


    "That''s the only way to control ghosts?" Ye Kai said with disdain.


    "We don''t have to deal with the master in white. It''s just a waste of our strength." The leader of the hall can see it clearly.


    The man immediately took a deep breath and yelled: "I don''t believe I can''t hurt you today!"


    After that, the ghosts came out of him. Compared with the previous one, he carried as many as ten, and each one was five or six meters high. Just looking at it makes people feel scared.


    "Today, I''m going to try out what''s so great about you white master!"


    The man roared, and his body moved with the ghosts, and the ten evil spirits surged together. He stepped on the rope beside the plank road, and rushed over like a single wooden bridge, not constrained at all.


    "Master, the second one is gone. What are we waiting for? It may not be easy to kill him, but it''s very beneficial for us to have the evil spirit surging here. It''s not difficult to work together to defeat him here!"


    Another man in the bamboo hat spoke, and several disciples of the imperial spirit hall behind him spoke one after another.


    Because the Yin Qi of this place is too rich, which is enough to make their strength soar several times. In addition, the honor of defeating Ye Kai is too tempting, which is the goal of almost all the members of the ghost gate.


    "Good! With the Yin Qi here, even if we are defeated, we are in an invincible position! "


    The leader of the hall made up his mind, and the disciples behind him rushed up.


    For a moment, countless evil spirits rose up and roared wildly. They absorbed the Yin Qi around them. Then they saw that the dark shadows covered the whole cave.


    "Kill


    This terrible murderous atmosphere spread, the elder martial brother was directly paralyzed to the ground, his legs were so soft that he couldn''t stand up, and he didn''t look like a half overlord.


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of ghosts here? Even if all the heavenly masters of Hong Kong Island come together, they will die! "


    But ye Kai face the ghost, but it is a hook, smile: "this is right."


    Immediately, he took out a scroll like thing from his pocket and slowly spread it out.


    "I''ve been waiting for you so long!"


    "Fengshenbang, open!"

 Chapter 393

    The list of gods is one of the biggest cards in Ye Kai''s hand. For ye Kai, its power is no less than that of the two souls behind him. It can kill seven 3000 year old ghosts in an instant, which shows that its power is by no means ordinary.


    Compared with the ghosts of the second class of Ye Kai''s soul, the list of gods should be more targeted and specifically restrain a large number of ghosts.


    Just like the thousands of little ghosts transformed from the seven evil spirits before, if the ghosts devour them, even if they can be killed in seconds, it will take three days and three nights, or even longer.


    This list of gods is the immortal weapon that ye Kai specially used to control the ghost gate.


    "The list of gods? What''s this? " All the people in the imperial spirit hall were stunned when they saw the scroll in Ye Kai''s hand.


    But soon, they realized how terrible this nightmare list of gods was for them.


    The devil who covered the whole cave behind them suddenly trembled slightly, and then quickly retreated like a more terrible abyss devil.


    Before the people in the imperial spirit hall could understand what had happened, they saw that the evil spirit they had worked hard to refine was originally full of evil Qi. They were crazy to absorb the surrounding Yin Qi and prepare to break the leaf into pieces. Now they screamed and ran to the entrance.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What kind of exorcism is that?"


    Only the leader''s eyes moved, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "Is it this that killed the seven 3000 year old evil spirits that the young Lord himself made?"


    No matter how they escape, they are unable to escape the power absorbed by Fengshenbang. At last, they make all kinds of howls and howls. They are unable to shake Ye Kai and Fengshenbang and are sucked into Fengshenbang.


    Falling into the list of gods is like vanishing into the world.


    The people of the imperial spirit hall didn''t have time to attack Ye Kai. They even reached half of the plank road. The battle was over before it started.


    "What the hell?"


    All the people in the imperial spirit hall are dumbfounded. They have faced a lot of magic weapons to defend Yin ghosts, but it''s the first time that ye Kai''s list of gods is so terrifying.


    "This magic weapon, which can restrain me from controlling the ghost gate system, still falls into the hands of the master in white. Isn''t it a big hidden danger for me to control the ghost gate?"


    The master of the imperial spirit hall trembled in his heart. He wondered if the young master could help him.


    "Run away!"


    He made a quick decision and ordered a U-turn.


    Without the Yin ghost, they are better than the common practitioners at most. They are dreaming to fight against Ye Kai.


    The elder martial brother came back to his senses when he heard the leader of the imperial spirit hall.


    But it was only a few flicks of time, and the scene turned out to be one-sided.


    Is this the power of the master in white?


    The elder martial brother thought that he would be killed by the people who control the ghost gate this time. As a result, ye Kai just took out a scroll and killed all the evil spirits of the ghost gate.


    "Master, take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the Yuling hall and defeat the ghost gate!"


    No matter what the position is, in the face of controlling the ghost gate, the martial arts world and the martial arts world are unified, and the first goal is to kill the ghost gate. After all, this is a sect that harms the world.


    But the sword in Ye Kai''s hand didn''t disperse, but he shook his head and said, "don''t chase."


    "Ah? Just let them go? " The elder master stares big eyes and doubts a way.


    "Go back? They have to have that speed. "


    As soon as ye Kai''s words came to an end, there was a sudden shock in the cave. From the bottomless abyss below, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, like a whale. In an instant, he swallowed all the people in the imperial spirit hall on the plank road.


    "The trough?" The elder martial brother''s body trembled with fright, and his legs softened again.


    "What is this?"


    He tried his best to widen his eyes, but he could only see a dark shadow in front of him, directly biting off the whole plank road.


    "Who do you think carried those bones to the ravine?" Ye kaihum said with a smile, with an expression that had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Elder martial brother just woke up like a dream. Even if there were warlocks fighting there, they could not die in the gully so coincidentally.


    At this time, the warlocks who were fighting in the cave were attracted by the huge sound and came out one after another.


    "My mother, what kind of monster is this?"


    "Isn''t it the hell beast that the strong Gui Yuan spirit raised in this ancient tomb?"


    "It''s over. Look, the plank road is broken!"


    With bursts of exclamation, people panic up.


    The plank road connects the cliff platforms on both sides, which are hundreds of meters wide. Some of the strong people on the scene are at most in the middle of Huajin period. It is extremely difficult for them to jump across the cliff out of thin air. Even if they are flying in the air, they can only stay for a second or two at most, and they can only cross dozens of meters. It is just like a fool talking in his dream if they want to cross hundreds of meters out of thin air.Can they grab those magic weapons? In addition, what they should worry about most now is how to go back.


    "It''s all over!"


    "Damn, I knew this grave would not be so peaceful. There had been an ambush for a long time!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. We''ll work together to deal with it. Maybe there''s still a chance of life!" Some people stand up and become leaders by themselves.


    Now it''s the only way. Kill the huge shadow first, and then find another way out.


    But just a look at the shadow makes it difficult for people to have the idea of confrontation.


    The huge shadow was standing in the abyss. It seemed that after chewing, it was facing the people. At last, they saw the face of the shadow.


    Its face is like a tiger, and its body is like a whale. Its hands are terrible claws. Every breath can emit a mist like Yin Qi. A little closer to the warrior, he feels like facing the cold winter, almost frozen.


    "Show me all your skills!" A foreign warrior roared in his native language, and his dark energy was surging wildly.


    But before he was ready to finish, the huge shadow gently exhaled a breath of Yin Qi and rushed away, covering the sky and blocking half of the platform. Several warriors standing on it were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant, and their real strength of body protection was broken, and they had no ability to fight back.


    "What kind of monster is this?" When people looked at the ice sculptures, many of them had already set up a defensive formation, so they had to talk to themselves.


    "It''s not easy for the strong spirit of Guiyuan to raise the vulva." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Before he was in yinguanshan in Jianghai, the Yin tiger he met in the ancient tomb of master Huajin was very powerful. If he was released, it would not be a problem to damage several small towns. What''s more, it was the ancient tomb of a powerful man who was countless times stronger than master Huajin.


    "Master, do you know what this is?" The elder martial brother asked in a low voice, for fear that he would disturb the huge shadow.


    "He has practiced Yin for thousands of years. He has breathed Yin Qi for hundreds of years. He used to be a small snake, which has been nourished by the strong spirit for hundreds of years. Now he has achieved great success in cultivating Yin, turning into a dragon and standing in the world."


    "Dragon?"


    Ye Kai this words a, immediately caused a burst of exclamation around.


    Jiaolong is just a legendary thing. For example, some Loch Ness water monster was once said to be a psychic Jiaolong that suppressed the Y Kingdom, but few people actually witnessed it.


    Now, in this ancient tomb of Shenjin, I see the legendary dragon.


    "If this kind of existence left the ancient tomb, I''m afraid no one could shake it except the army?"


    Just when everyone was surprised, the Dragon seemed to be impatient. He directly bit the platform, swept a roll, and swallowed dozens of people directly. There was no chance to resist.


    "Kill


    No doubt they will die if they wait any longer. These people can only bite their teeth hard and show their martial arts and magic skills one after another.


    Fireballs and thunderbolts hit Jiaolong''s abdomen, but after a puff of smoke disappeared, there was no wound at all.


    The group of warriors jumped up and rushed to the dragon. They punched and kicked each other with swords and swords, but it was like hitting on an iron wall. Except for a few slight noises, they couldn''t hurt the dragon for half a minute.


    Jiaolong turned around and opened his mouth. He ate all the warlocks and warriors. He didn''t even need to swallow them.


    But with three or two moves, hundreds of warlocks will be killed and injured countless times.


    "Let''s hide in it. There are relics of the powerful one in it. The dragon will not attack it!"


    A person''s inspiration burst, and people suddenly realized that they had fled into the cave.


    "Why? Why is that guy still standing there? "


    "Is he crazy? Such an indestructible monster, even if it''s the master of heaven, will die!"


    "Just now, dozens of warlocks and warriors joined hands to attack one place, but they couldn''t hurt the dragon. What do you want to do?"


    A group of foreign warlocks all yelled, looking at Ye Kai is like looking at a madman.


    But when their eyes were focused on Ye Kai, ye Kai slowly raised his sword and turned it into a spear, throwing it forward like a paper airplane.


    "Damn it, madman, even a missile may not be able to hurt the dragon. You have a fart in your sword..."


    Before a foreign warrior finished his curse, he heard a loud noise in his ear. The whole Longshan mountain was shaking like an earthquake.


    Visible to the naked eye, by the long sword, the dragon''s impregnable, hard as alloy abdomen was blatantly penetrated inside and outside, blowing out a big blood hole.


    Like a cloud bomb!

 Chapter 394

    Ye Kai made a long flame sword from the beginning. Of course, it''s not the small imperial spirit hall that deals with the ghost control gate. Only when the elders of the ghost control gate come in person, or many hall leaders work together, can ye Kai use his real skills.


    Just entering the abyss cave, he noticed that there was a change of life under it. His spiritual power expanded, and he found that the hidden disciple of the ghost controlling sect took out the flame sword to guard against the dragon''s birth.


    The Yin Qi on yuguimen is a wonderful food for Jiaolong. That''s why Jiaolong is forced to attack ahead of time. Otherwise, it''s supposed to wait until the martial arts and warlocks fight against each other.


    "The dragon has existed for thousands of years. When the God power is still alive, I don''t know how much it has been moistened by the real power, and it has devoured the Yin Qi in this Yin tomb for thousands of years. Its strength is comparable to that of the God power."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the elder martial brother is even more bottomless. The strong spirits have disappeared for hundreds of years. Their strength is only spread in legends. It is even said that the strong spirits of returning to the Yuan Dynasty can resist Qi and have the power to move mountains and fill the sea.


    Apart from that, the dragon is just like an ancient monster. Its height of 20-30 meters is enough to make any warlock timid.


    "Why don''t we go into hiding? They''re right. There are relics of the strong God in it. The dragon was raised by the strong God and won''t move."


    "Why hide." Ye Kai slightly raised the flame sword in his hand, as if aiming at something.


    "The hardness of Jiaolong''s body is so terrible that even you can''t penetrate it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Ye Kai throwing his sword right into the dragon''s abdomen. It was like a flash of vacuum and the black hole contracting. The dragon''s abdomen was suddenly twisted and a big blood hole burst through it.


    The sound of the cloud bomb followed, roaring the whole Longshan mountain, and the surrounding cliffs were all cracked one after another. The power was amazing.


    "Just now, so many martial arts and warlocks couldn''t shake the dragon''s half point. He made a hole with one sword?"


    All the people hiding in the cave marvel at it. After a while, some people finally feel that ye Kai is familiar with it.


    "Is this the master in white who has been famous for a long time in China?"


    "Yes, he is the only one in the world with such young and terrible strength."


    This time, almost all the overseas warlocks came to the tomb, otherwise they would have recognized Ye Kai.


    Many foreign fighters look at Ye Kai''s figure and think that it is not unreasonable for ye Kai to block hundreds of people at the door before. If there is a real fight, they may not be able to kill Ye Kai in that narrow environment.


    Now it seems that the power of Ye Kai''s sword is the combination of martial arts and Taoism. If they fight in a square, they will not be able to do it.


    The Dragon darted back and forth. Ye Kai''s sword just now really hurt it. If it wasn''t for this place with strong Yin Qi, it would have been seriously injured by this sword.


    With the shriek of the dragon''s mouth, you can see the condensation of Yin Qi, which is as black as thick ink. Immediately, a cold air bursts out. Everywhere the cold air goes, it is frozen into ice sculptures, and even an icicle can be seen in the air.


    "It''s over!"


    When people saw the chill, they screamed out. It''s really terrible. It''s not as cold as a day. In front of the chill, the ice layer of several feet high can be frozen instantly.


    "Little trick."


    The leaf opens to despise to look at, immediately congeals a flame to shoot forward.


    The flame was very small, but as soon as it was taken off, it turned into a fire all over the sky, shrouded in the cold air. A mixture of ice and fire produced a terrible whirl of air. No one could face the wave directly except ye Kai and Jiaolong, and they were overturned to the ground.


    With a bang, the leaves started!


    In his hand, he kneaded the lotus and turned into a red crystal sword. He stepped on it and soared up.


    When the Dragon saw the sword in Ye Kai''s hand, he seemed to be aware of the threat. He immediately picked up the Yin Qi and shot several shots in his mouth. But he faced Ye Kai, but ye Kai only sneered. After cutting the sword in his hand, he broke the cold air and scattered it. Many mountain walls around him were stuck with the cold air and formed layers of ice.


    The dragon, seeing no enemy, rushed into the abyss.


    "My God, is this the power of the master in white


    "The abyss should have reached the bottom of the earth. If the dragon was hiding in it, it would be so dark that no one could do anything about it."


    "While the Dragon retreats, let''s find a way to escape."


    There was a lot of discussion about how to leave Longshan.


    But ye Kai didn''t care about it at all. His green eyes opened like two night pearls, shining on the dark abyss.


    "Master, let''s run while it''s hiding!" Elder martial brother quickly called.


    "Run away? It''s the one who should escape. "


    The leaf opens to disdain a smile, immediately is a burst to drink."Get out of here!"


    It''s like opening up a vacuum field with one sword. The sword spirit is invisible. However, there are two paths on the cliffs on both sides of the cave, extending downward.


    Everyone looked into the abyss and saw that after a few seconds of silence, the Dragon could no longer bear it and rushed up to the sky. When it appeared in front of the crowd, no one could help but marvel at it.


    There was a big blood hole in Jiaolong''s abdomen when he went down just now, but now his tail was completely cut, and the incision was smooth. Moreover, there was a fire burning on his body, and several places were burnt black. The hard and hard scales were curled up in front of the fire.


    You know, this is Yin Qi cave. Ordinary people will be frozen into ice sculpture when they come in, but ye Kai can burn Jiaolong with fire.


    What a terrible power!


    It took the Dragon several times to gather the Yin Qi to put out the flame. Otherwise, if it kept burning like this, even the thousand year old dragon would die.


    After putting out the flame, Jiaolong just stopped. His huge nostrils puffed and breathed Yin Qi, as if he was tired.


    When everyone thought that the dragon was going to be ready to attack again, the Dragon opened his empty mouth and spewed out words.


    "Master, what hatred do I have against you?"


    No one is not surprised, no one is not shocked!


    Apart from parrots, who has seen other animals spew?


    What kind of animal is it? It''s almost perfect!


    "It was originally a psychic snake. Now it''s a thousand year old dragon. It''s no surprise to spit out human words." The leaf opens light way.


    When Jiaolong saw Ye Kai''s calm appearance, he curled up like a snake lying on one side of the cliff.


    "I''ve been guarding the tomb for thousands of years under my master''s command. Anyone who peeps at my master''s relics will die. You don''t want my master''s treasures. I can let you go. You can leave Longshan now."


    Hearing Jiaolong''s words, everyone panicked. As soon as ye Kai left, they were all finished?


    "Let me go, or are you afraid of me?" Ye Kai smiles and stands with his hands down.


    Jiaolong was silent after hearing this. His idea was obviously guessed by Ye Kai. If he fought with Ye Kai, he would be seriously injured. He didn''t know how long it would take to cultivate in Yin Qi before he could return to his peak state.


    "I''m just performing my duty to repay my master for saving his life. What''s your purpose? You''ll never die with me!"


    Jiaolong got to the point. Just now, he didn''t take the initiative to attack Ye Kai, but ye Kai looked like he was going to fight him to death.


    It and ye Kai have no grievances and no enmity. Did ye Kai take the wrong medicine or what? Do you have to kill it?


    Ye Kai slowly took out the list of gods. Before it was spread out, Jiaolong''s black eyes widened.


    "Is this a top-grade magic weapon? No, the top-level magic weapon, no, no, no, no, it''s superior to the top-level magic weapon!"


    Jiaolong has lived for thousands of years, especially in the era when all the heroes rose together hundreds of years ago. He has seen more than thousands of magic weapons and has a broad vision, but he can''t really measure the value of the list of gods.


    "Different from the rubbish, this is the list of immortals. Every immortals needs an artifact spirit to exert all the power of the artifact itself. The more powerful the artifact spirit is, the better. It has absorbed several 3000 year old ghosts before, and it is not enough to assume the status of artifact spirit."


    Ye Kai smiles. Jiaolong looks into Ye Kai''s eyes and sees a creepy greed that makes his scales explode.


    "I think you are very good. How about being my instrument?"

 Chapter 395

    In the world of cultivating immortals, when you want to refine a kind of magic weapon, you will join the spirits of various demons and beasts to refine it together. Once the refining is successful, this magic weapon can be said to be psychic, and its power can be increased several times. It is a method that all monks dream of refining.


    However, even in the world of cultivating immortals, this method of refining magic weapons is very rare, and few people can master such techniques. The success rate alone is very touching. Even the magicians who specialize in refining magic weapons don''t know whether they can produce five magic weapons with spirit in their life.


    Besides, an excellent weapon spirit is very rare. Many weapon spirits will kill the holder when they become magic weapons. It''s not worth the loss.


    "It''s rare for you to be loyal in this tomb for thousands of years just to repay your kindness." Ye Kai nodded his approval.


    For an artifact, is it strong or not? In addition, loyalty is the first factor. Just think about it, almost all the artifact is close to the body day and night. As soon as you close your eyes at night, the artifact will come out and assassinate the holder. It''s not like trying to kill yourself.


    This is why Ye Kai chose the dragon.


    "Qi Ling, do you want me to be attached to you? Don''t even think about it!" Jiaolong strongly objected. His voice was as loud as thunder. The explosion almost cracked the eardrum of the warlocks.


    "Why don''t you keep this grave for thousands of years until you die of old age? Attached with my list of gods, I''ll show you all the great rivers and mountains after hundreds of years, OK? " Ye Kai''s negative hand stepped horizontally, and he was hit by the sound wave and didn''t retreat half a minute.


    "No! My master worked hard all his life. Don''t you also defeat the great rivers and mountains? I wanted to be born to help. When I saw the surrender, my heart was destroyed and I planned to die in the Dragon Mountain. "


    There was a trace of resentment in Jiaolong''s eyes, and he felt worthless and sighed for his dead Master.


    Those foreigners can''t understand it. The elder martial brother of overlord Zong in China can understand it. The tomb owner turned out to be a national general.


    Originally Jiaolong said such a thing, the elder martial brother guessed that ye Kai could not continue to persuade Ye Kai, but ye Kai pointed his arm and yelled coldly.


    "You are stupid!"


    Hearing this shock, Jiaolong could not help but tremble and almost fell off the cliff.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m talking about your stupidity! I went back to Shanli, but I didn''t know that the world had been changing for hundreds of years. Now China is in full swing. We''ve already trampled on the little Japanese pirates. We''ll be afraid to hear our names. Where can we insult your master? "


    Ye Kai''s momentum suddenly widened. Like an absolute superior, no one dares to look at him in the eyes. Even Jiaolong has to push back his cold three points.


    Jiaolong was shocked by Ye Kai''s words, but he had lived in seclusion since two or three hundred years ago. Regardless of the world, he didn''t know what was going on outside. He had always believed that China had long fallen apart, so he brought his master''s tomb to Hong Kong Island to pray for peace.


    "As I testify, a hundred years ago, China broke out a war with the world and became a victor. Now China is the second largest country in the world and is not inferior to any other country in terms of combat power." The elder martial brother replied quickly.


    Jiaolong was dubious when he heard this, but he soon remembered something. He said angrily, "even if China is no longer a decadent country, I can''t be your spirit! Just now you ordered a little girl to steal my master''s body. I haven''t figured out the account with you yet! "


    "It''s silly of you to stay in the grave. Take a good look at what''s lying in the sarcophagus now." Ye Kai stretched out his white jade like palm and grasped it fiercely in the empty air. Then he saw a sarcophagus flying in the air, facing the dragon.


    Jiaolong''s eyes glared and yelled, "impossible! I saw that girl move out


    "Huang Shuiqing, who is powerful, is just a Dharma practitioner. I can''t even touch her. Naturally, I spent countless spiritual power to create a spirit body according to your master''s template."


    In the sarcophagus, it''s as if it was intact, because what Huang Shuiqing moved away was a new flesh body made by Ye Kai himself, which consumed almost all of Ye Kai''s aura. If the nearby Yin Qi could not be replenished in time, he couldn''t even use the flame sword and red crystal sword just now.


    To do so is to repay Huang Shuiqing''s kindness in this ancient tomb. Ye Kai never likes to owe others anything.


    "Use your psychic power to make up a spirit body?" Jiaolong looks at Ye Kai in horror. He is only a young man less than 20 years old. Hundreds of years ago, even his master didn''t have such a terrible adventure and chance to become a spirit. That''s what happened after he was 40 or 50 years old.


    However, Jiaolong''s situation was extremely embarrassing.


    It''s against his original intention to become Ye Kai''s tool spirit. If you don''t become Ye Kai''s tool spirit, you may be beheaded by Ye Kai later.


    "No, I still can''t be your spirit. It''s betraying my master." Jiaolong''s righteousness is not clear. Even though he is carrying the risk of being killed by Ye Kai, he refuses to agree. This shows Jiaolong''s loyalty.If ye Kai really wanted to be tough, he would have killed the dragon with one sword and forced his soul out of the list of gods. But this is not what ye Kai wanted. He wanted Jiaolong to be his spirit willingly instead of being a slave in the list of gods with indignation.


    Such a spirit is not as powerful as a 3000 year old evil spirit. Ye Kai holds the position of spirit in the list of gods, waiting for this upright dragon.


    "What a treacherous master! Tell me, where is the treachery?" Ye Kai hummed with a smile.


    When Jiaolong heard Ye Kai''s question, he was dumb.


    Ye Kai stepped forward on the void, and continued:


    "if I guess correctly, your master should be the general Qi of China hundreds of years ago, Qi Shenjin, who devoted his whole life to China to protect its frontier, in order to protect the safety of one side."


    "Now the ghost gate is pressing on, and the palace of hell is ready to move. As the patron saint of China, you plan to live in this small tomb for the rest of your life?"


    "You said that we once defeated the great rivers and mountains, but now the hidden danger is around the corner, but you look on coldly. What''s the difference with us at that time?"


    "Is that how you repay general Qi''s kindness?"


    The last sound of Ye Kai was like thunder, which instantly exploded at Jiaolong. Even the cliffs around Jiaolong were directly blasted apart and broken into stones.


    "Shut up


    "You are a little boy. What qualifications do you have to instruct me?"


    With the roar of the dragon, the thousand year''s power roared out, and some martial arts with lower accomplishments were directly stunned.


    Jiaolong finally shows his pride as a millennium psychic. No matter how reasonable Ye Kai is, he can''t bow to Ye Kai, who is less than 20 years old.


    "I am the master of heaven in white. Now I am the first person in China. I have enough qualifications to cross Southeast Asia." Ye Kai had no fear, and he resisted the dragon''s pressure.


    "When you are less than 20 years old, you are the master of heaven?"


    Jiaolong felt that he was more surprised today than he had been for thousands of years. Even his master could not reach such a terrible cultivation talent.


    And ye Kai''s terrible sword was not made by the Heavenly Master.


    "Good! I''d like to see if you, the young master of heaven, have accumulated some wealth and treasures. If you have no real ability, you can''t persuade me! "


    The scales on the dragon''s whole body burst, and the curly body gradually stretched. The Yin Qi was like steam, which spread to the outside. Everyone could see that the dragon was going to work hard.


    "My master, Qi Shenzhe, once defeated yecangping with a pair of iron fists and defeated tens of thousands of Japanese pirates. Do you have this ability?" Jiaolong cunning smile, as if to give a set, routine Ye Kai.


    From Jiaolong''s point of view, no matter how powerful Ye Kai is, it is with the help of the flame sword and the red crystal sword. Without the two weapons that are almost like magic weapons, Jiaolong is confident that he can swallow Ye Kai in one bite.


    But ye Kai is awe inspiring a smile, will red crystal sword away, stretch out a pair of white jade like crystal clear hands, horizontal in front of the body, Parry a pair of martial arts strong confrontation posture, quietly smile, way.


    "Then you have to bear it."

 Chapter 396

    In the martial arts forum, ye Kai''s three magic powers have been widely spread. They are the flame sword, the red crystal sword, and the ghost which seems to control the ghost door and can suck away people''s life.


    However, many foreign martial arts practitioners, even some hermit sects in their own countries, think that ye Kai only depends on these three powers for food. Without these three powers, ye Kai might not be as powerful as some ordinary martial arts masters.


    At least in the eyes of the foreign warriors hiding in the cave, that''s true.


    Ye Kai opened his fist road and stepped on the void. Even if he stepped out one step at a time, it was like walking on the ground. With a slow punch, he roared out like a shell.


    "What a powerful punch. With this punch, it''s already comparable to Qi Shi at that age."


    The Dragon responded. His body began to curl up and burst. His whole body was full of Yin Qi. The whole cliff was frozen. He swung his tail like a sweep of all armies. He wanted to break Ye Kai''s waist.


    Even if ye Kai stopped, he chopped fiercely under his feet and pulled up more than ten meters, just avoiding the lightning stroke.


    This one comes down too fast really too fierce, the power is extremely strong, the one punch that ye Kai just tried out is natural not enemy.


    "What are you running from! In the face of thousands of Japanese pirates, Qi Shi never retreated


    "I''m just trying to make a test. If you hit me with all your strength, I''ll be a fool." Ye Kai shouts back.


    Jiaolong''s body twitched for a moment, but the fist he praised just now was only used by Ye Kai as a test?


    "Is your talent really above Qi Shi?"


    Jiaolong was puzzled, but he felt that the Yin wind above his head was blowing, which forced the Yin Qi in his body back.


    "What?" The Dragon exclaimed and looked up at his head.


    Ye Kai stands upside down in the air, stepping on the void, and suddenly steps on it like a shock to the sky. The frozen cliffs behind him are directly shattered into powder. His right hand has already grasped a long fist. This fist roars out, just like an ancient giant''s shocking fist, and goes straight to the dragon.


    Now it''s Jiaolong''s turn to run away. This punch really puts too much pressure on him, as if he would be crushed if he resisted hard.


    Jiaolong swam tens of meters in a row, and half of his body got into the abyss. He couldn''t resist Ye Kai''s blow.


    "There were countless adventures in Qi Shi''s life. When he was 23 years old, he came to Yuandan Heavenly Master. At that time, I had never seen such a terrible blow."


    Jiaolong sighed in secret. According to reason, the martial arts should be regressing year by year. How can it fall on Ye Kai? It''s the opposite.


    Ye Kai''s fist just landed on Jiaolong''s last position. He was only half as fast as Jiaolong.


    "What are you running from? I haven''t tried my best yet."


    When ye Kai smiles, a green light suddenly appears on his body, covering every inch of his skin. When he waves his hand gently, the green mist will disperse. Instead, he is a handsome young man with ink hair floating, star eyes and white teeth.


    Seeing this scene, Jiaolong said to himself: "no wonder you can manipulate aura to fabricate a spirit body. It turns out that you are a congenital spirit body!"


    "Let me see what you can do! Let''s see if you can surpass Qi Shiji five hundred years ago! "


    As the Dragon roared, the Yin Qi around him suddenly condensed and gathered in the dragon''s mouth. It broke out bursts of cold, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, spitting out dozens of cold breath in a row.


    "It''s over!" The elder martial brother saw it and called out subconsciously.


    In the past, ye Kai had a flame attached to his body, and even held a red crystal sword, which could break the dragon''s cold. Now ye Kai has no ability to defend himself. In the face of this cold, no matter how hard his fist is, it''s useless.


    Moreover, the distance between the two is only half a body position, and the dozens of colds come one after another, but the leaves are already covered in the blink of an eye.


    It was as if an ice sculpture was about to appear in front of them.


    "As I said, it''s just a trick to transform the chill. I was tired of playing this kind of thing when I was a child."


    As soon as ye Kai suddenly closed his body, he immediately went to the side and kicked out a leg. This leg swept out like a dragon. Where he passed, just like the red crystal sword before, he cut a vacuum. Don''t mention the chill. Even the cliffs tens of meters apart are now cut into a gully by him.


    If Jiaolong didn''t hide fast, he might have been kicked off by Ye Kai just now.


    At this time, many people realized that all the wounds on the dragon''s body had disappeared. Whether it was the big blood hole or the tail that was cut off by a sword, it was as good as before. If there were not some bloodstains, they would really think that the Dragon had done magic.


    "I know. This environment is created for Jiaolong. There is too much Yin Qi nearby. It''s all Jiaolong''s food. As long as there is a little rest time, the wound can be healed. It''s almost a perpetual motion machine."


    "The master in white and Jiaolong will be consumed sooner or later if they continue to fight like this."


    "The master in white is too conceited. Jiaolong said that he would only fight with his physical body. He really gave up those magic powers. He had to fight with Jiaolong with his physical body, but he didn''t know that he didn''t have those three magic powers. He was not even a fart."People talk, it seems that ye Kai has lost.


    After all, the opponent is a thousand year old channeling dragon, whose strength is far more terrifying than seven 3000 year old ghosts.


    "It can break my chill, but can you break it?"


    When the dragon''s body twisted wildly, it could be seen that the Yin Qi of the Tao was shooting in different directions. At last, it gathered into cold air. When the Dragon pulled back, it turned into long ice like silver needles. Each one was enough to insert a big hole in Ye Kai''s body.


    "Broken? No need! " With a sneer, ye Kai immediately stood up with his hands on his shoulders and walked with his legs. He rushed to the dragon with great calmness.


    "Boy, self-confidence is a good thing, but too much self-confidence is conceit, which will lead you to hell!"


    Jiaolong mouth said, will all the cold are pulled long spear, count down, at least there are tens of thousands.


    Don''t say hedgehog, it''s enough to make a beehive.


    Jiaolong''s move was to take ye Kai''s life. He didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    I saw that all kinds of ice needles rushed away. They were no less powerful than the Dragon chopping sword array. Almost all of them were killed by Ye Kai. Round by round, it took more than half an hour to consume the ice needles. Even the surrounding rock walls were hit with smoke.


    "The master in white is too big this time. He even wants to fight against the thousand year old dragon. If all his powers come out, maybe he can do it. Isn''t it stupid to use * * to fight now?"


    "Not to mention the flesh of a Heavenly Master, even steel, alloy, and even heavy armored tanks are all like thin paper under the rain like ice needles and are vulnerable to attack!"


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you heard of the white master, but there''s nothing wrong with facing the h * * team on the Yellow Sea and using his body to fight against cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles."


    "What?"


    They were all shocked. Before they heard anything, they saw ye Kaiheng step out and gently brush away the smoke and dust from the shoulder mountain and Hong Kong Island. He didn''t even have half a cent of rags on his body.


    "No way! How did you do it! Even if master Qi achieved the great success of the Heavenly Master, he could not stop me


    "Do you think only you can absorb the Yin Qi around you?"


    Ye Kai said in a voice, but Jiaolong felt that the situation was very bad.


    "You are human. How can you absorb Yin Qi?" Jiaolong is very difficult.


    "If I don''t have this ability, I will be the first person in China!"


    I saw a rapid flow of Yin Qi, followed by several, extending to the surrounding, and even all the Yin Qi of the whole cave, as if ye Kai had been pulled by one move.


    "How could this happen?" The dragon''s eyes widened and immediately fled to the abyss.


    "Where do you want to escape? Get out of here


    When ye Kai grabs the abyss with his right hand, he sees that the dragon who has just escaped into the darkness is lifted up like a chicken. He struggles for several times, but he can''t get rid of Ye Kai''s control.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Jiaolong''s eyes were frozen and said, "boy, you have some skills. Do you really think you are great?"


    "This Yin Qi is all regulated by me. It has been nourishing for thousands of years. It''s like hands and feet. How many strong men of Yin Sha sect come here and can''t steal half of Yin Qi from me. What are you?"


    As soon as the Dragon roared, he connected to every trace of Yin Qi in the tomb and wanted to get it back from ye Kai.


    And then it suddenly discovered that for the first time in a thousand years, it was psychic.


    I lost control of the Yin Qi.

 Chapter 397

    Jiaolong nearly emptied his mind, but could not snatch a trace of Yin Qi from ye Kai''s hands.


    "How is that possible? These Yin Qi are all transformed from the dark energy and the real Warlock. They have been under my control for thousands of years and have never failed. "


    "Even a hundred years ago, the elder who was in charge of the ghost gate was born and wanted to take away Qi Shi''s relics. He was fighting with me in this cave, but he couldn''t absorb a trace of Yin Qi. How did you, a martial arts master, do it?"


    Jiaolong has been living for thousands of years and has never encountered such a situation.


    "If even Yin Qi can''t rob you, what else can I take to persuade you to become my spirit?" Ye Kai responded calmly.


    In fact, let alone Jiaolong, if ye Kai had a congenital spirit in his previous life, he would be the nemesis of all Yinsha sect. He once chased Yinsha sect for several galaxies, and any Yinsha sect would be terrified to hear ye Kai''s name.


    he was the ancestor of Yinsha sect. Facing Ye Kai, he didn''t dare to use his Yin Qi, and he only dared to fight with Yinsha sect.


    "Is it difficult for me to witness the birth of a more talented person than Qi Shi today?"


    After two breaths of cold air, Jiaolong''s body suddenly stiffened, and the frozen black scales became even harder. He was waiting to deal with Ye Kai''s blow, which gathered half of the cave''s Yin Qi.


    It''s true that ye Kai''s power accumulation is too long. In the eyes of foreign warriors and warlocks, this round challenge is effective. If it''s in a real duel or a battle of life and death, it''s a useless skill.


    "Eh, is that Jiaolong stupid? He''s sneaking in when the master in white is ready!"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s about the morality and justice of the river and the lake. The tradition spread from China hundreds of years ago to the present is extremely stupid. We all practice martial arts to prepare for the battle. When we put it in the challenge arena, who cares what you do? We can find the right opportunity to solve it with one punch."


    People scoff at their actions.


    "Something''s wrong. How can I feel the temperature around me drop again?" A warrior suddenly exclaimed.


    All of them subconsciously looked at Ye Kai. The Yin Qi around him circled. As soon as a piece of gravel fell and hit him, they were frozen into a small ice stone by the Yin wind. Then they were torn to pieces by the fierce strength of body protection.


    "Hiss!"


    When people saw this scene, they had to take a breath. Thinking of what they said just now, they wanted to slap themselves.


    Where is Jiaolong deliberately releasing water instead of attacking Ye Kai when he is in the momentum? Ye Kai is in the momentum. It is not an existence that can be provoked at will. The air current around him is now like a steel knife, and anything close to him will be torn to pieces.


    "In those days, Qi Shiquan defeated the enemy. Now you can see if I can match Qi Shiquan in those days!"


    Ye Kaisheng came out like a body, and his right fist smashed out like a heavy shell. This fist was so fierce that even the air was smashed out by Shengsheng, and the road burst. His body turned into a cold light and went straight ahead.


    But in the blink of an eye, ye Kai''s fist had already crossed hundreds of meters and landed in front of Jiaolong.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Kai''s voice has just spread to the public.


    "Is it faster than the speed of sound?"


    "Beyond the speed of sound, is that still human? Even the martial arts master at the peak of Yuandan can''t exceed the speed of sound? "


    "Isn''t that amazing? It seems that he is still a beginner of Yuandan. Even Yuandan is not a small Chengdu. If he is allowed to develop, won''t he wait until the peak of Yuandan and be able to match the speed of missiles? "


    Some people have been shocked by this speculation.


    What does it mean to compare missiles? For example, if ye Kai had this speed in the Yellow Sea, even if he didn''t dodge and run straight away, cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles would have chased the border of China. If they were intercepted, they would not have touched Ye Kai''s clothing.


    Now, with Ye Kai''s supersonic speed, it''s easy to avoid cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles in the Yellow Sea.


    "Good momentum, how powerful is it?"


    Jiaolong''s eyes glared, and suddenly a cloud of Yin burst out under the scales. It was much more than before. People knew that Jiaolong still had strength after all.


    When Jiaolong grew up, he inhaled all the Yin Qi into it, as if it had condensed into a big ice ball. All the cold air in it spewed out, just like the arrival of the Antarctic storm, and countless winds and snow poured in. Even hundreds of meters away, people hiding in the cave felt that their bodies were about to freeze.


    "This is the strength of the Millennium Dragon!"


    As soon as the dragon''s cold air came out, he attacked Ye Kai with three points and left seven points in front of him. In a flash, a crystal clear ice wall was formed, just like an artist''s carving. However, the hardness of the ice wall was more alloy, and it was ten meters thick, so the anti equipment sniper rifle could not break through the ice wall.


    "I used to use this ice wall to resist the attack of Japanese pirates for three days and three nights. Can you break it?"


    Jiaolong is very proud. This is his honor. Even in the sequence at that time, he should be awarded the honor of protecting the nation.But in Ye Kai''s eyes, he was full of disdain. At the moment of his right fist, he waved to smash the three points.


    "Rubbish! When you become my weapon, I''ll teach you to be 100 times more powerful than this! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiaolong''s eyes were half angry and half shocked. The reason for his indignation was Ye Kai''s contempt and disdain. But the reason for his shock was that ye Kai''s second half sentence was 100 times stronger than his ice wall. Wouldn''t it be that even missiles could be easily blocked?


    Jiaolong''s emotions together, immediately gathered more Yin Qi, solidified the ice wall, and tried to block Ye Kai''s fist.


    But ye Kai''s fist fell down. When the flood broke the dyke, it seemed that the air was crushed, a vacuum ripple around it roared out, and the whole cave was hit with a circular scar.


    Behind Jiaolong, the thick wall of Longshan was made a terrible fist seal by Shengsheng. The fist seal is ten meters in size, and the fiber pattern is necessary. It is as deep as five or six meters. It runs through an ice wall hundreds of meters apart. If you make a face-to-face fist, it will break through one side of the whole Longshan?


    "Here, here."


    The foreign fighters who used to laugh at Ye Kai are speechless and dumbfounded.


    The Dragon hovered in mid air and waited for several seconds before suddenly spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Although there is no wound on the surface, the power of the fist, which combines Yin Qi with true strength, is too terrible. It will shatter all the viscera in its body, explode all the blood vessels, and all the blood will go against the current. If it is not supported by the cultivation of thousands of years, the fist just now will kill it.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a terrible blow. Boy, I admit that you are even stronger than Qi Shi and more evil."


    Every time Jiaolong said a word, he would spit out blood.


    "I didn''t believe it just now, but now I believe that the great rivers and mountains that Qi Shi was guarding have now settled down. It''s not like the ups and downs of 300 years ago


    "This generation of China has you, and will not lose to any country."


    Ye Kai folded his fists, scattered the Yin Qi around him, and said calmly, "now, are you willing to be my instrument spirit?"


    Jiaolong shook his head: "to be your spirit means to abandon Qi Shi. Who will guard this tomb? If in the future there will still be martial warlocks, or members of the ghost gate, won''t master Qi be in a state of unease? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jiaolong so heavy a few words, but ye Kai responded with a few laughs, laugh Jiaolong some do not understand.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    As soon as ye Kai laughed, his face suddenly stepped on the void, and the whole Longshan trembled.


    "I''m a myth of the time. All the practitioners on Hong Kong Island have to respect me. The temple of hell has set up a reward of 10 billion yuan for me to drive back the killers all over the world. Even the current young master of the ghost gate has strongly invited me to enter the ghost gate."


    "With my name of Ye Kai, who dares to enter Longshan? Who dares to give Mr. Qi half an idea? "


    This is the spirit of his Ye Kai. One day, no one in Longshan dares to go in.


    After hearing this, Jiaolong was shocked: "I didn''t expect that there would be such an angry person after master Qi. OK, I''ll be the spirit of your immortal instrument. How about going around the world with you?"


    As soon as the Dragon answered, he rushed to yekai. As soon as he stopped, a cold light came to him, penetrating his abdomen directly, causing him to howl.


    As soon as ye Kai''s mental strength coagulates, he suddenly looks at the entrance of the cave, but he hears a wild laugh.


    "Hahaha, it turns out to be a thousand year old dragon. It''s really worthwhile for me to come across half of the earth!"

 Chapter 398

    "Who?"


    Ye Kai breathed a breath. Just now, he used up a lot of physical strength. He almost exhausted the aura that he had converted from Yin Qi. In addition, there were strong spirits around him, so he didn''t care to develop his mental strength and found the new comer.


    Now, in addition to this cave, the hall and passageway outside are full of corpses. There are all martial arts and warlocks, and they are all killed on their necks.


    Judging from the death of the corpse, all the Warlocks were killed before they had time to defend. It can be seen how skillful the assassins are. They are definitely the top killers.


    Ye opened his eyes and saw that standing at the entrance of the cliff was a man in sunglasses. He was dressed in black Special Forces Combat clothes. Dozens of pockets were bulging up and down, obviously fully armed.


    "It turned out to be a thousand year old dragon. Apart from the tomb of Qi Shi on Hong Kong Island, I''m afraid I can''t find a dragon all over the world. When I look at it, I feel as if I have found something. Suddenly, the dragon''s eyes open wide and its scales explode. The Dragon roars.


    "You are Japanese pirates!"


    "Hum, you and Mr. Qi killed so many people in our country hundreds of years ago. Today, our R consortium wants to buy your life!"


    One of Yuan''s fingers flicked, and his pocket was instantly opened. Looking inside, there were at least hundreds of deadly concealed weapons, each of which was smeared with poison.


    Jiaolong fought with the Japanese pirates all his life. Now he is furious to see Yuanyi. He wants to tear Yuanyi to pieces. But now as long as it moves for half a minute, it is likely to fall here.


    In the face of the source of endless killing, the Dragon had no choice but to say what he wanted.


    "Our country protects the border areas, and we have fought against Japanese pirates all our life. I didn''t expect that we would fall into the hands of Japanese pirates today."


    "Qi Shi, I''m sorry for you!"


    Yuan a sneer again and again, know oneself this task has already secured, in the mouth incomparably arrogant way: "waste what words, but a bug just, give me to die!"


    However, before his words were heard, he felt a chill behind him. Even though a vacuum wave came first, it was faster than his speed. He cut the Dragon across hundreds of meters and cut it directly.


    "What?"


    The whole audience was shocked.


    "Is it a mistake?" Senior brother dare not set channel.


    The speed of the source one is really fast. If you cut it wrong, it''s reasonable.


    But then, a series of more than ten vacuum waves chopped the Dragon into dozens of pieces, so that it could not die any more.


    After seeing this, all of them looked at Ye Kai with astonished eyes.


    Ye Kai is holding the long sword of red crystal at the moment, a pair of green pupils open slightly.


    "Hahaha, it''s my own man, but he helped me solve a lot of troubles. For this reason, I can spare your life, but the treasure of this tomb belongs to me alone!"


    Yuan yizui said with a smile that he thought it would take a lot of effort to fight Jiaolong, but ye Kai helped him to kill the Jiaolong.


    "Help you?"


    Ye Kai sneered two times, laughing so much that he felt that his scalp was numb, so he didn''t know why.


    People don''t understand. Just now, ye Kai had a good talk with Jiaolong, and he said he wanted to be a spirit. How could he turn against each other and kill Jiaolong in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Are you thinking a little too much?" Ye Kaisan took away the red crystal sword and put his hand into his pocket.


    "What?" Yuan Yi holds the dagger in his hand. If ye Kai wants to attack secretly, he can kill back in the first time.


    However, ye Kai slowly unfolds the list of gods in his hand. It seems that there is a faint figure swimming to the glimmer on the list of gods, just like a fish in a pool. He flutters back and forth a few times, and then plunges into the list of gods.


    Ye KaiJiao looks at the source with a smile of evil spirit and says, "Jiaolong, how do you feel when you become an instrument of Fengshenbang?"


    In the blink of an eye, a giant dragon, which was several times larger than just now, roared up and shook the whole dragon mountain with a terrible roar. It was covered with silver scales and glittered as if it had been washed. It was really like the reincarnation of the legendary dragon.


    It coiled behind Ye Kai, just like the patron saint of Ye Kai. A pair of blue longan looked at the source, sniffed the clouds, and spewed words in response.


    "It can''t be better!"

 Chapter 399

    In the world of cultivating immortals, if you want to add the soul of a psychic beast to a magic weapon, you can only add it at the same time as casting a magic weapon, and timing is very important.


    Once the magic weapon is refined, it is almost impossible to add the spirit.


    However, there are always ways. In a well-known alchemy sect in the world of cultivating immortals, we have developed a method to add artifact spirit to the finished artifact magic weapon.


    It happened that ye Kai was a frequent visitor of the weapon refiners, and he had been watching for a month. At that time, the leader of the weapon refiners assured that ye Kaiguang would not learn even if he had been watching for 100 years.


    As a result, in less than a month, ye Kai had mastered all the knowledge about refining utensils, from the foundation to the advanced level, from various refining techniques to the school''s unique skills.


    For example, it''s OK for the Hong Kong Island Heavenly Master to repair a few of the Fengshenbang, but it''s impossible to completely repair the Fengshenbang. Even ye Kai, one of the most famous immortals, has to use the unique secret of the weapon refining sect.


    It''s even more difficult to turn Jiaolong into the spirit of Fengshenbang. Even the master of the weapon refining sect did not dare to say that he was 100% sure.


    However, ye Kai was born with the carrier. Even if there is only one percent probability, ye Kai will win.


    "Jiaolong, how about today I give you the title of the spirit of the list of immortals and gods?"


    Ye Kaizui didn''t move half a minute, but his mental power suddenly diffused, and the terrible soul power pounded away, as if turning into a big hand, holding the dragon''s soul suspended in the air.


    Ye Kai''s action to kill Jiaolong naturally means that Jiaolong will return to the state of soul. With such a huge body, it must be impossible for him to become the spirit of Fengshen list.


    What''s more, being killed by Ye Kai will at least leave Jiaolong''s dignity. Otherwise, if you die in Yuan''s hands, even if you become a spirit, you will be a spirit with great resentment.


    The dragon''s eyes were hostile to one of the sources. He hummed twice and said happily, "I''m glad to do that!"


    When ye Kai pinches the decision in his hand, he sees a faint light rising from the list of gods, like a gentle wave, allowing the dragon to swim and finally merge into the list of gods.


    Immediately, you can see a series of interwoven white awns blooming from ye Kai''s hands, just like a sea of flowers. The surging aura immediately enveloped the whole cave.


    In the eyes of the people, a giant dragon with silver scales all over it, shining with a roar, rose from the white awn, circled the cave for several times, and finally stopped behind Ye Kai, like a clever kitten.


    "This, this is the previous dragon?"


    "God, this is the difference between loach and golden scale. How can they be the same thing?"


    Today''s Jiaolong not only loses his Yin Qi, but also is moistened by the aura of Fengshenbang and yekai. His strength has increased a lot.


    "From now on, you will confer the title of God for me, and I will take another name for you, that is, JuanShou. Go to this world with me, and kill the ghost gate!"


    With the spirit of the instrument, this is the completion of the list of gods, ye Kai''s hand is finally more than one card.


    "I will obey the master''s orders The silver scale dragon rises like a new life.


    Ye Kai nodded coolly and went away. He waved casually and said, "the Japanese pirates are at your disposal."


    With that, ye Kai stepped back to the platform regardless of the kiss.


    Elder martial brother has long been silly. If you take this scene back, you can blow it all your life!


    "Is it really possible for people to accept the real dragon?"


    However, he quickly stood up, followed Ye Kai and went all the way into the cave.


    When the foreign warriors saw Ye Kai coming in, they immediately stood on both sides and did not dare to block Ye Kai''s way.


    Ye Kai ignored these people and walked across the ravine on tiptoe. Previously, he held the elder martial brother and refused to let him pass because once he crossed the gap, it would inevitably lead to the attack of Jiaolong. If Jiaolong attacked the cave, there would be some loss of the magic medicine in it.


    "Senior Qi, later Chinese general Ye Kai came to see you. I think you want to leave these relics for later Chinese to strengthen our national prestige. Now I take them away, and I believe you will not blame me."


    Ye Kai has always been respectful and respectful of people who have dedicated their lives to the country.


    But when ye Kai''s words came out, the Warlocks were surprised, because ye Kai''s words clearly meant to take all the things away, so they didn''t work in vain?


    "Sir, let''s say that the treasure of this tomb should be shared equally by everyone and eaten by everyone. It seems that it doesn''t conform to the rules, does it?"


    "Master in white, I think you are also a sensible person. According to the Chinese saying, it''s hard to be fat if you eat alone. Let''s go a little bit and we''ll see each other in the future." A warrior who is very familiar with the Chinese language came forward and said.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Kai glances slightly, smiles coldly, and shakes his head immediately. The warrior standing in front of him suddenly looks stiff, and his whole body collapses down. At the speed visible to the naked eye, he is obscene quickly, and finally there is only a pile of dead bones."What is this?"


    As soon as a warlock called out, he knelt down before his voice fell down.


    Soon, all the foreign warlocks around fell down one after another and quickly became dead bones.


    "Burp, I''m not happy. There will be another one to grab food in the future." Ghost patted belly, face melancholy tunnel.


    The elder martial brother followed behind Ye Kai and watched them fall one by one. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I haven''t paid for stealing Chinese tombs." Ye Kai hummed coldly.


    However, in addition to Ye Kai and another one standing in the pile of dead bones, that is the first one to fly in.


    "Do you know why you are still alive?" Ye Kai''s voice was very flat, but when it fell to the disciples of Yuling hall, it was like thunder.


    He knelt down immediately, the hat on his head was trembling: "please teach me!"


    "I want you as my undercover agent to break into the ghost control gate and find out all the ghost control gate information that can be investigated."


    Having said that, ye Kai immediately put out a fire lotus and printed it into the body of the disciples of Yuling hall, saying: "if you mean to betray me, not only your body, but also your soul will be put on fire in purgatory. I promise you will end up worse than betraying Yugui gate."


    "Yes, according to the Heavenly Master." How dare the disciples of the imperial spirit hall resist? It''s lucky that they can survive.


    Ye Kai waved his hand, and the disciple summoned Guiwu to fly across the abyss and leave Longshan.


    After solving all the people in the cave, ye Kai walked around in front of these treasures as if he were picking vegetables. He picked up a lot of herbs and held them in his hands. Only when he had enough, could he pick up his aura and ignite a fire to refine the herbs on the spot. He didn''t even need a alchemy furnace.


    "Master, what are you doing?" The elder martial brother didn''t understand.


    After a while, the flame in Ye Kai''s hand disappeared, and the bundle of medicinal materials was also refined into a white and blue pill, which had a full flavor of Dan Qi and a faint light. It was obviously not an ordinary product.


    "If I''m not wrong, your overlord is just a master of Huajin, isn''t he?" Ye Kai opens his mouth.


    "Yes, our overlord clan leader has been stuck in the peak of Huajin for more than ten years. He can''t make a breakthrough, and it''s fruitless to look for methods everywhere."


    Ye Kai threw the elixir in his hand to the elder martial brother and said faintly, "bring this elixir to him, and then tell him my identity. He will naturally choose it."


    The elder martial brother looked at the pill in his hand and said: "can this pill help people break through the power and become the master of Yuan Dan?"


    "It''s a little bit of a greeting." Ye Kai doesn''t care about Tao.


    After completing this series of things, ye Kai can finally begin to collect these magic weapons and treasures.


    "There are so many things here. I can''t finish them. Why don''t I ask for a few cars to come and carry them all down the mountain?"


    "No, general Qi is a powerful man. He is even more busy fighting against Xiongnu. If he can''t carry it with him, how can he collect so many magic weapons and treasures?"


    Ye Kai took out a string of black lacquer from a pile of magic weapons. It was like a string of sandalwood beads. Only when he looked closer could he see the tiny runes, which were almost invisible to the naked eye.


    But at this time, the kiss outside the cave suddenly exclaimed: "master, throw it away quickly. This is the cursed Buddha bead. Don''t wear it!"

 Chapter 400

    "Master, put it down quickly. It''s a cursed Buddha''s pearl. Don''t wear it."


    The dragon''s roar of the kiss sounded outside the cave, and ye Kai''s eyebrows picked lightly.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Ye Kai was surprised.


    When he heard Ye Kai''s words, he was a little quiet for a while, and then he said, "this bead was given to Qi Shi by the abbot of a temple in T country. According to the abbot, it should have been a magic weapon to protect peace and help practice."


    "At the beginning, it was true. With the help of this Buddhist bead, Qi Shi practiced very fast and performed excellently on the battlefield. Even in some anti Japanese battles, he didn''t have any scars on his body until the end."


    "But it''s totally different since master Qi''s cultivation of Shenjin, especially in the following battles, I can feel that master Qi''s Qi and blood are insufficient."


    "It wasn''t until master Qi passed away that I found that the red color had been printed on the bead. It was a magic weapon that consumed the wearer''s Qi and blood in exchange for training speed and strength."


    When she said that, her tone was obviously filled with resentment. Except for the Japanese pirates, the abbot of T country was probably the one she hated most in her life.


    After hearing this, ye Kai nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that this Buddhist bead is quite powerful."


    He kisses is really urgent. Ye Kai means to wear it.


    Now it is the spirit of Ye Kai. Everything is based on Ye Kai. Naturally, ye Kai will not follow the old path of Qi Shi.


    What''s more, ye Kai''s talent is higher than that of Qi Shi, and he is more than ten years younger than that of Qi Shi at that time. If he uses this Buddhist bead at such a young age, he will almost ruin his future.


    "This Buddhist pearl is by no means an ordinary product. If it comes from a top-level powerful person, it is likely to be an immortal weapon. It is engraved with blood burning array, which is rare in the world of cultivating immortals."


    There was a flash of admiration and appreciation in Ye Kai''s eyes.


    "In addition, there is a space Dharma array on it. I have to doubt whether it is a magic weapon handed down by the monks who came to the earth from the immortal world."


    Space magic tools are rare in the world of cultivating immortals. Ye Kai can''t create this level of magic tools out of thin air because he can open up another small space and store things. It takes a lot of effort to collect materials, but he didn''t expect to find them in this tomb.


    "Master, you''d better not wear it. Even Qi Shi, who is strong in spirit, is on the way. It''s better not to touch these evil things." Elder martial brother also advised.


    Ye Kai nodded his head, and then he could rest assured.


    But the next moment, ye Kai put the Buddha beads on his hand, and the string of wooden beads was surprisingly close.


    "Master, you are!" I''m so scared to kiss you. I just said not to wear it. Why did I wear it again in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s a good thing. Why not?" The leaf opens a face person animal harmless appearance, dull way.


    "It''s a cursed magic weapon. Its life and potential will be drained by it!"


    In the eyes of JueShou, there is a curse on the bead, and the life of the wearer will pass quickly. But in Ye Kai''s eyes, it is not the same thing at all.


    Five hundred years ago, Qi Shi was a myth of the Chinese nation. He defeated Japanese pirates with a very small number of troops for countless times. Among them, there was absolutely no lack of the help of this Buddha bead. In order to protect the frontier, Qi Shi did not hesitate to consume his life and blood in exchange for super high cultivation speed and strength.


    But to say the curse, under the invasion of Ye Kai''s mind, I really found one.


    "I said that even if you use the blood burning array, Qi Shi''s life should not be lost so quickly." With a cold hum, ye Kai burst into the Buddha''s bead.


    See the void suddenly came a low Ming, a shadow suddenly appeared, sitting in front of Ye Kai.


    "Here, what is it!"


    Looking around, it is a Buddha statue more than ten meters high, with strings of beads of different sizes on the neck, wrists, and even the body. The head looks like a bun, and behind it are six arms in parallel. The body is shining, which makes people want to kneel down.


    "Mole ant, don''t you kneel down when you see me?"


    The Buddha opened his golden eyes. The elder martial brother could not bear the terrible pressure and knelt down uncontrollably.


    The Buddha nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ye Kai in a twinkling of an eye. However, ye Kai did not kneel down at all.


    "How dare you not kneel?"


    With the roar of the Buddha, the cave seemed to tremble a little, and the pressure poured in like mountains and seas. The elder martial brother kneeling on the ground had already fallen to the ground, and his seven orifices were shocked to bleed.


    But ye Kai is still like a stone statue standing in the storm, not even a step back.


    "What are you, worthy of my kneeling?" Ye Kai, with both hands on his back, hums and laughs.


    "I''m a true Buddha. I''ve done a lot of good to all living beings. You''re just a mole ant. How can you treat me like my peers?" The Buddha is very proud.


    Ye Kaiwei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "why didn''t I hear that any Buddha would call a mole ant?"The statue of Buddha was suddenly dumb.


    "I''m just a ghost. I dare to call myself Buddha. How can you be so narrow-minded and make people kneel down and think that Laozi is the first Buddha in the world?"


    Ye Kai stepped up in the air, with a pair of green pupils parallel to the Buddha statue.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, the Buddha had no choice but to use his power to force Ye Kai down.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    His spirit has been tied up with yekai. Naturally, he can feel the storm like pressure. He is about to rush to protect yekai, but he suddenly finds another shadow behind yekai.


    The Buddha statue is still spreading its prestige. Seeing the ghost behind Ye Kai, his eyes suddenly stare and run away madly.


    "Want to escape? I still have your body


    Ye Kai bit a small wound on his finger and spilled a few drops of blood on the Buddha''s beads. Then he saw the red light on the Buddha''s beads explode. Ye Kai clawed in the void in the direction of the Buddha''s escape, and the Buddha was brought back like a chicken.


    In the eyes of the kiss, the Buddha struggled and was devoured by the ghost. No matter what kind of coercion and magic, he could not help the ghost until he was swallowed up.


    After eating, the ghost licked his lips, looked at the kiss, and said with a smile: "if the host didn''t make you into a tool, it would be a delicious meal."


    He was very surprised to see the ghost. He connected the divine idea with Ye Kai''s one, trying to see what the ghost was sacred. But it was not so good. He almost scared his eyes when he saw it.


    In addition to the ghost before, there was a general in red and yellow armor with a long sword. He was extremely dignified, standing behind Ye Kai, but he was like a loyal minister.


    Now it''s confirmed that if you resist, you must meet it with death.


    This young man''s card is too terrible!


    According to the impression of the kiss, the Buddha statue is at least a remnant of more than a thousand years old, and has absorbed the life of countless strong people, such as Qi Shi. Therefore, it is extremely powerful, which is not what ordinary people can do. It must be a first-class strong person in controlling the ghost gate.


    But this kind of existence can''t frighten Ye Kai. It can be seen that ye Kai''s city is unfathomable.


    "Start the blood burning array and absorb the wearer''s life at the same time. What a parasitic blood sucking bug." Ye Kai shakes his head. Master Qi didn''t find the Buddha until he died. Today, he was eradicated by Ye Kai. It''s a return to master Qi.


    "Take it!"


    When a trace of divine thought enters the Buddha''s beads, it seems that the space has been twisted a few times, and all the magic weapons and medicinal materials accumulated in the deepest part of the ancient tomb have been sucked in one by one, but within a few seconds, they are all empty by Ye Kai.


    My elder martial brother was stunned by this amazing technique.


    After packing up the things, ye Kai turned his head and looked out of the cave.


    Yuanyitiao and Jue have been kissing for dozens of moves, but now they are seriously injured and still struggling.


    "What the hell is this? I was dying before, but now I''m still in the peak state after dozens of moves. Even the ghost can''t do it? "


    Yuanyi doesn''t understand. He has fought with ghosts in Japan. After more than ten rounds, he will lose some money. However, there is no difference at all between the present state and the beginning.


    Ye Kaifeng stood and shook his head: "what it consumes is my aura. As long as I''m alive, it will always stay at the peak."


    Originally, the aura was consumed quickly, but the ghost ate the Buddha statue and filled it up for ye Kai.


    "I see. I''ll kill you first if I catch the thief


    The source of a pair of eyes must, rushed to Ye Kai, the hands of kuwu repeatedly shot, intent to attack and kill Ye Kai in an instant.


    But as soon as he took two steps, before he touched Ye Kai''s clothes, he saw a shadow behind him and swallowed him.


    When he chewed, he found that the taste was not right.


    "After the food, the body belongs to you, the soul belongs to me." Ghost quietly out, floating in the leaves behind, Yin measured the way with a grim smile.


    But Yuanyi was killed by it, which killed its wish to kill the Japanese pirates.


    "Master, where shall we go later?" He kisses his body and floats on Ye Kai''s shoulder like a small insect. He asks respectfully.


    "Go to the military area command. I''ve heard that there are several weapon refining sects waiting for me for a long time." Ye Kai smiles and says calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    On January 15 of this year, the master in white killed one of the class a killers in the Japanese branch of the yama temple in Longshan, Hong Kong Island. He killed the disciples of the Yuling hall under the ghost control gate and killed a Buddha statue with a thousand year old ghost.


    The news spread, r country and T * * District boiling.


    Look up!

 Chapter 401

    "I don''t know how many warlocks died in the ancient tomb this time. It''s conservatively estimated that there are also two or three hundred. Fortunately, they are basically foreign." The elder martial brother and ye Kai walked out of the hall and passageway all the way, and there were almost bodies everywhere, but most of them were killed by the same source. Even if they came to investigate, they would certainly go to the hell hall.


    However, at the entrance of the stadium, there are still a lot of foreign fighters gathered outside, discussing with each other and preparing to attack.


    "Well, how come people come out of there?" Someone first found Ye Kai and pointed to the road.


    "It seems that I have come back from a dead end. I heard that there are dozens of passageways here, more than half of which have mechanisms. If I go in, I will die. It''s good luck for me to come back." A warrior with good information replied.


    They all followed him. Ye Kai was followed by the eldest martial brother, who was still strong and looked like a bodyguard behind him. However, ye Kai didn''t look like an aristocrat. The two men''s pictures were a bit awkward.


    "Wait a minute, we seem to have only these two Chinese people here?"


    Suddenly, a warrior stares at Ye Kai, especially the Buddhist beads in his hand. It seems that there is some charming magic. The more he looks, the more easily he is attracted.


    He did not say that no one paid attention to it. As soon as he said it, the eyes of all the martial arts cast over him, and the first eye fell on the Buddha beads emitting a faint red light.


    "Anyway, it''s illegal for us to do this in China. How about robbing these two people''s belongings and going to the tomb again?"


    Some people don''t hide at all. They just speak it out. Even if they are in their mother tongue, ye Kai and elder martial brother can probably understand it.


    "Oh? So you''re going to take it hard? " Ye Kai opened his hand, just to show the Buddha bead in front of everyone.


    "Boy, if you take down the Buddhist beads in your hand, we can spare your life." A strong man pointed to Ye Kai''s wrist.


    "What''s more, his pocket is bulging. There must be some good things. Take them out!" Another warlock points to the Fengshenbang in Ye Kai''s pocket.


    After hearing this, ye Kai took out the list of gods and asked, "do you want this?"


    As soon as the list of gods is published, the shimmering light and aura on it are more dazzling than the Buddhist beads. It is clearly a first-class magic weapon. It can be seen that this group of people are about to flow out.


    "What''s more, what kind of jade do you have in the middle of your chest?" A woman''s eyes are very fine, at a glance, she saw the jade pendant on Ye Kai''s chest.


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and took down the jade pendant hanging around his neck. When he took it down, the aura of green and glittering spread like fog, enveloping the whole hall.


    "My God, is this the jade weapon of China?"


    "I just breathe for a while, and then I feel a few years younger. I''m not tired at all. If I wear this magic weapon every day, I will live forever."


    "Let''s kill him first, and then talk about sharing the spoils!"


    A group of people agreed and immediately gathered around.


    "Master, do you want me to kill them?" Elder martial brother, looking at the strength of this group of people, the most is the dark strength, which is much worse than the first group. He can still deal with half of them at the top of his dark strength.


    "You do it? Grab food? "


    Suddenly, a huge dragon rose out of Ye Kai''s hand, looked back at the elder martial brother, and said, "do you want to grab food?"


    Before the words came down, the group of foreign warriors were too late to marvel, so they were kissed and swallowed up more than a dozen of them.


    "My God, what is it! The devil? "


    While they stare at the kiss, the person behind them also falls down quietly.


    "What''s going on?"


    This group of people only had time to scream, and they were eaten one by one because they couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    "Master, another one has run away!"


    The elder martial brother said that just as he was about to rush out, he was pulled back by Ye Kai.


    "I let them go on purpose."


    "Why?" The elder martial brother said with a blind face.


    "That guy is from r country. The one in r country is the C-class killer of Yama palace. He is also the apprentice of yuanyitiao. He stays outside to meet him. Now when he sees this scene, he will naturally go back and talk to r country."


    The elder martial brother didn''t know, so he said, "what''s the purpose of this?"


    Ye Kai glanced at the kiss and said, "I have a big energy consumer. How can I raise it if I don''t attract some experts?"


    The elder martial brother took a deep breath and said that he was a great God. His brain circuit was totally different from that of ordinary people.


    "But after today, even if it''s r country, will it be shocked?"


    ¡­¡­


    T country, m valley.


    In a splendid temple, several people over 50 years old sit on both sides, meditating and meditating.


    The surrounding walls are engraved with murals, as if in the ancient city, outside there is an endless stream of visitors come to worship.


    Suddenly, an old man who was meditating coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood."Vakan, what''s the matter with you?"


    People around were shocked by this move, and stopped meditating and looked at the old man who vomited blood.


    "My grandfather''s soul has been destroyed."


    "What?"


    The people around them were surprised. They all knew what the old man was. Although he was parasitic on a magic weapon, his strength was also a terrible existence.


    "I can feel that it was killed by a Chinese warrior, but the method of killing my ancestors is so mysterious that I can''t detect it."


    The old man sitting at the front had a deeper look in his eyes and said, "are you a warrior of China?"


    "The old vakan is stored in a unique magic weapon. It belongs to T country. It was stolen from T country hundreds of years ago and has been missing."


    The old man stood up and looked at the oriental country, and said harshly.


    "Contact the masters of Pattaya in Chiang Mai, Phuket. It''s time for us to go to China and get the magic weapon back."


    ¡­¡­


    R country, D capital, Yama Palace branch.


    Sitting here, more than half of them are ninjas, with masks in their mouths. They are very mysterious, as if they were discussing all kinds of bounty prey.


    "Yitiao Jun really took on a big order this time. Not to mention hunting a thousand year old dragon, the treasure hidden in the tomb of the powerful one is enough for him to make a fortune."


    "There''s no way. Who let him be a member of the Genji family? The group didn''t even look at the list in the palace of hell. They just named the emperor."


    While they were still chatting, they saw a man in war clothes running in in a hurry, and there was no time to knock on the door.


    "Honda Jun, what''s the matter? You don''t usually get so panicked. " Asked a ninja looking back.


    Honda just got off the plane, his face was tired and panic, but he couldn''t stop the shock in his heart.


    "My master was killed!"


    "What?"


    Everyone stood up and looked at Honda in disbelief.


    "Honda Jun, you can''t make fun of some words. Yitiaojun is a class a killer certified by Yanwangdian, and his strength is also a first-class expert here. With his speed, it''s hard for the ordinary strong masters to keep him."


    "It''s true. Yuanshi entered the ancient tomb, but the last one came out was a Chinese warrior. Fortunately, I ran away at the first sight when I saw him come out. Otherwise, I might have to explain it there."


    Honda is pretty good. At the first sight of Ye Kai, he ran away. Otherwise, he would be too scared to sleep well for a month.


    "Chinese warrior?" Many ninjas are surprised.


    "Yes, definitely a Chinese."


    After hearing Honda''s words, all the people in Yama hall went into a moment of meditation.


    "Do we need to go to China and kill that warrior?" It took a long time for someone to ask.


    "The hundred year old master of Juhe Yidao has already gone to China. He wants to find Huashan sword to take revenge on the wind and many martial arts of China. I believe good news will come back soon."


    A warrior with a samurai sword said it, and people remembered it.


    "Then we should go even more. Among the tasks entrusted recently, there are many about China. It''s time to wash away the humiliation of martial arts decades ago!"


    All the people put their eyes on the entrusted materials on the table.


    "Two million Commission, chairman of Huaguo Huzhou Clothing Co., Ltd."


    "Five million Commission, CEO of China mingtu international chain company."


    "Eight million Commission, China''s listed companies..."


    ¡­¡­


    "He Sitong, the successor of the company."

 Chapter 402

    Southwest, bawangzong.


    This is a semi secluded sect. According to the rules of China after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, these big sects with many great masters almost have to live in seclusion.


    But there are some exceptions in some special areas.


    For example, taijizong clan in the Central Plains needs a large-scale suppression, so taijizong clan is prosperous.


    Such a super large gate, which extends from a hundred years ago to now, is still the master Li Li, with several heavenly masters in charge. Moreover, it is widely spread among the people. Almost any park can see some elderly people practicing Tai Chi regimen.


    In the southwest region, because there are many neighboring countries, there are often all kinds of killer spies who sneak in from outside, so a large clan is needed to suppress them. The overlord clan with several masters becomes the first choice.


    Bawangzong has done a lot of evil, but he has also made great achievements in blocking the enemy, and hundreds of spy killers are not worth mentioning.


    Among them, the patriarch is the peak of Huajin, which is only one step away from the master of heaven. However, he has been stuck for more than ten years. In these ten years, he has tried countless things, but he can''t break through this bottleneck.


    "Suzerain, recently, there are many other sects harassing our overlord sect, and the master has sent out. Many of our disciples have been injured." A disciple reported to the audience.


    Naturally, there are many overlord elders sitting on the table, and the one sitting at the top is an old man with a life span of 100 years. This is the overlord, Tan Banlong.


    Tan Banlong is now sitting on the top, his hands and feet are shaking slightly. Although he is a super master at the peak of Huajin, his birthday is near the end of the day, and it all depends on his real strength.


    After coughing twice, he just said: "I''m not strict with my discipline. Now all the new disciples recruited by the sect are bad, and they act recklessly by relying on the name of bawangzong. After I die, bawangzong doesn''t know if he will fall down completely."


    "Don''t say that, Lord. You still have a long life."


    "That is, we will discipline these disciples and keep them from doing evil."


    Many elders in the audience respectfully said, but in Tan Banlong''s eyes, there was only a cold hum.


    Today''s bawangzong is not the existence of the powerful southwest at the beginning, but a sect with many evils. These elders have long elevated Tan Banlong. If they were not afraid of Tan Banlong''s last breath as the peak of Huajin, they would have killed him personally.


    "Report! The elder martial brother is back! " A disciple came in and said.


    "Oh? Xiao Chu has come back. It seems that this trip to the ancient tomb is fruitful. " An elder''s eyes glowed with greed.


    Soon, the elder martial brother stepped forward with high spirits.


    "Xiao Chu, what about the others?" An elder craned his neck for a look, but he didn''t see the others who went with the elder martial brother.


    "Tell elder Zhu that they are all dead in the ancient tomb."


    Many elders were surprised, but soon they calmed down. After all, the news of this tomb spread widely abroad, and even the great master went there. It''s not surprising that so many people died.


    "What''s the gain?"


    This is what many elders pay attention to. The ancient tomb of a strong Guiyuan God must contain very good things.


    "No, those things have been taken away by the master in white."


    "What? Master in white? He took it all away? "


    Many elders couldn''t sit still any longer. They all stared at the elder martial brother.


    "It''s bad luck that all the masters in white have gone." Some people gnash their teeth and say that there is no suspense about the result of entering a Heavenly Master among the masters.


    "But it''s not totally fruitless."


    The eldest martial brother sold a pass, walked forward a few steps, arched his hand to the top Tan Banlong and said: "Lord, the white master has a few words for me to entrust to you."


    "Oh? He is the first person in China. Can he talk to me? " Tan Banlong''s eyes glared, surprised.


    In terms of cultivation, even tan Banlong has to call ye Kai a master, which is equivalent to adults talking to children.


    "In fact, he didn''t say that, but I guess he could have guessed it."


    The elder martial brother''s expression was smiling, which made him feel cold behind.


    All of a sudden, the elder martial brother suddenly shot a pill from his hand. It was so fast that the company commander didn''t respond.


    But Tan Banlong is an old master. As soon as he stares, he takes the pill steadily.


    "Chu''er, what''s this?" Tan Banlong is curious.


    As soon as this elixir appeared, they were scared, because the aura exuded from it was so huge that it almost covered half of the sect. Although it didn''t form a thick fog like Ye Kai''s jade pendant, you could still see the green fluorescence flashing.


    "It''s a gift from the master in white, but I don''t think it''s for nothing. From the understanding that he and I have experienced a whole trip to the tomb."After a pause, the elder Master said, "he wants bawangzong, and even the whole clan in Southwest China to bow to him."


    "Xiao Chu, are you sure what you are talking about?" Elder Zhu roared.


    He and other elders don''t know how long they managed bawangzong to this point, but they also elevated Tan Banlong. Now the master in White says that they want bawangzong and all the sects in Southwest China to bow to him.


    The elder martial brother nodded miserably. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that when he first entered the tomb. But later, ye Kai told the disciple of the imperial spirit Hall of yuguimen that he was 100% sure of Ye Kai''s meaning.


    This is definitely not a guy who can give things to others for nothing. It can be said that there is no business without adultery. To give Tan Banlong this elixir, you must have something to ask for. However, bawangzong only has the bawangzong itself and the whole southwest clan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. Listen to chu''er." After hearing this, Tan Banlong was more interested in the pill in his hand. The pill with such a strong aura is rare even in the pill Association.


    "The master in white made the pill empty handed at that time. He told me that it was a pill that could make the peak of Huajin break through the master in Yuan Dynasty, and asked me to hand it over to the Lord."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was shocked. All the elders jumped up and were shocked on the spot.


    They have never heard of pills that can make Huajin peak break through the realm of Yuan Dan Tianshi.


    And now Tan Banlong''s life is definitely less than half a year. If he breaks through the yuan Dan Heavenly Master, his life is likely to be extended by 50 years, and his strength will return to its peak. It''s not that he is half dead now. Then the idea that these elders want to take over bawangzong from Tan Banlong is completely broken.


    "Lord, we have nothing to do with the white master. Why did he send us such a precious thing? It must be fake. Maybe he wanted to kill you."


    "Elder Zhu is right. According to my opinion, there must be something wrong with this pill. Why don''t you give it to me to contact a master of this pill. He will see some clues and decide whether to take it or not at that time." The elder of another thief brow mouse eye laughs a way.


    "So are you, Xiao Chu. As the elder martial brother of the clan, can''t you tell this clearly? If you dare to bring it back, is it to harm the clan leader?" Elder Zhu turned his head and said angrily.


    The elder martial brother ignored these elders and only arched his hand to tan Banlong, with a little deep meaning.


    "I guess what I said just now. In fact, the master in White asked me to tell you that as long as I give this pill to you, you will know how to do it."


    Tan Banlong narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately burst out bursts of real strength roar, even the elders around were repeatedly retreated.


    "Lord, your birthday is near. If you use your real energy, you will exhaust your life!" Cried the elder.


    What they have been afraid of is tan Banlong''s last real strength.


    "Zhu kuiren, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Tan Banlong must be angry, and his eyes are as if they can shine. He glances at all the elders under the seat.


    "I''ve seen all the evil things you''ve done in the past few years. It''s just because I can''t stop you."


    "What?" Zhu Changlao Zhendao.


    Tan Banlong said that without waiting for elder Zhu to stop him, he swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    But in the blink of an eye, Tan Banlong''s wrinkled skin has all returned to the appearance of his prime years. His Qi and blood are flowing like a spring in his body. Even Xu Bai''s hair and beard have become a little yellow, as if he were several decades younger.


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, and I''ve been stuck in the peak of Huajin for 13 years. Now with your help, I can break through the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master!"


    Tan Banlong raised his head to heaven and roared like a wild dragon: "in the future, the southwest overlord clan will worship under the white master''s gate, and those who disobey will be killed!"

 Chapter 403

    Hong Kong Island, Tai Mo Shan.


    This is the highest peak of Hong Kong Island. It is located at the junction of the two districts of Hong Kong Island. It has been under the severe winter for a long time. Especially at the peak, it is almost snowy all the year round. Even at the middle of the mountain, the ground is frozen.


    On Tai Mo Shan, it was once determined to be an active volcano, surrounded by dense fog, which can not be dispersed all the year round, so people on Hong Kong Island also call it "big fog mountain".


    At the top of the big hat mountain, there were countless climbers who wanted to challenge, but no one has ever reached the top. All the adventurers felt like dreaming after returning to the ground. When they were interviewed, they all thought that they had lost their way in the fog for three days and three nights, and finally they came out in a muddle.


    Many geologists went to study it, but they didn''t come back until a group of Hong Kong Island magicians finally came to the conclusion after a month''s on-the-spot investigation that this is a super large fog array, which can''t be broken unless it is one of the top celestial masters.


    If the people in the summit had no malice, the people in the fog would have been gone.


    But for scientists and geologists, the geomantic and metaphysical array is not credible at all. So for several years, countless scholars have come to study it. Even today, there are various research facilities on the mountainside road.


    "It''s really strange that the magnetic field has not changed. Why is it so evil?" A geographer had an instrument in his hand.


    "So I have to believe some things. Before, the Chinese Communist Party said that some people could fight cruise missiles and cut off supersonic fighters with one sword. It''s just like a movie. It''s too empty." Another scientist shrugged.


    In front of them, it was the mountain road leading to the peak, but a hundred meters later, it was the expansion range of the thick fog. It was OK to walk in two steps, but as long as you walk in five steps, even if you were led by a rope, you could not pull it out.


    "A friend I know is a master of Feng Shui Metaphysics. He said that this is the mountain protection fog formation. Unless there is a formation token, you will die if you go in." Some people have no choice but to say.


    "But today, the army of Hong Kong Island is coming. It is said that some people in the sequence think that the mountain peak is too evil to affect the public and decide to use the army to blow the clouds away."


    At the end of the speech, I heard the sound of wheels at the foot of the mountain. To my eye, there were dozens of military vehicles full of firepower. They were fully armed, including more than a dozen individual rocket launchers.


    "Everyone can withdraw. Now it''s the chief executive, long zhouju, who takes over Damaoshan." An officer said to a group of scientists.


    Long zhouju stood in the first place with several traces of purple and blue on his face, which was caused by Huang Jiesen, the dragon team, pressing on the table.


    "It''s all set up for me, ready to bombard the clouds. I don''t believe it." Long zhouju said.


    But before his men were ready, there was another noise coming from the foot of the mountain. This time, however, there were a group of people in suits, or Taoist robes and traditional Chinese school uniforms. They were all young and old, but they were walking with wind, as if they were immortal.


    "Who are you? The chief executive has taken over here. You are not allowed to enter!"


    Immediately, a soldier wanted to come up to stop him, but he didn''t move his hand at all. The soldier floated out of the air strangely, as if he had been slapped in the air and flew more than ten meters.


    Long zhouju looked over there, his eyes suddenly glared, and he didn''t turn his head awkwardly.


    The people who came up here were the practitioners of Dharma on almost all the Hong Kong Island. Not long ago, long Chou Ju invited them to come to the town and wanted to fight back against Ye Kai. As a result, all the practitioners turned around and made his family lose face.


    "Master Zhong, what are you doing up here? Now we don''t need to study this array any more. We just need to use firepower to blow it away. "


    The first man is Zhong luokui, master Zhong. He laughs and says, "today we are going to witness a miracle."


    "Miracle?" Longzhou was one of the great earthquakes.


    Master Zhong turned to his side calmly, and the magicians behind him had already lined up. A girl was trotted up five steps by this big wooden box.


    "Miss Huang." Even master Zhong has to respect this girl.


    Huang Shui counted and nodded. Now she felt like an arrow returning home. She didn''t manage so many things and rushed straight to the clouds.


    "What are you doing! Stop her Long zhouju roared immediately.


    As soon as a group of soldiers raised their swords and aimed at Huang Shuiqing, they felt cold behind them. Looking back, they could see that almost all the techniques had been used. Fireball, lightning, cloud and wind blade were all aimed at them.


    "I''m sorry, chief long. This is the will of the master in white. We dare not disobey it." Master Zhong said faintly.


    "This big hat mountain is nothing to do with that guy?"


    There was a trace of fascination in Zhong Tianshi''s eyes, and he said, "if he can let a peak Tianshi who has died for hundreds of years return to the world?"


    "What?" This time, long zhouju hesitated. He knew the skills of the master of magic, and the stability of Hong Kong Island over the years was due to their contribution.However, the meaning of a supreme master is totally different. He can protect the existence of a whole Hong Kong Island. How many evil sects want to invade Hong Kong Island are isolated by the great array laid down by Huang Yuanzhi''s ancestors.


    "Do you mean that this little girl can save a top master of magic?"


    Master Zhong looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. He said, "she naturally doesn''t have this ability, but master Bai has it."


    "Him again?" Long zhouju is disgusted with the name.


    "Just sit and see. I believe that the master in white will work miracles." Master Zhong said calmly.


    Long zhouju clenched his teeth. He would not agree to change it for normal times. But it is no longer the matter of Ye Kai. It is the order of a Chinese general. He is a powerful general, and he can''t afford to offend him.


    "Well, let her go. Give you an hour. If the Supreme Master can''t come out and let me see him, I''ll bombard the big hat mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Huang Shuiqing is not sure whether ye Kai can make her ancestor live again.


    Because this is too mysterious, even in the thousands of years of geomantic metaphysics, there is no saying that the dead can be revived.


    "Xiao Qing is back." A woman greets Huang Shuiqing.


    "Where is Lao Zu?"


    "At this time, the aura in the villa is the strongest. The ancestor should be there." The woman responded.


    Just as she wanted to ask Huang Shuiqing what he was looking for, Huang Shuiqing ran away.


    In the big hat mountain villa, Huang Shuiqing didn''t care to apply to the elders, so he broke into the villa alone.


    "Huang Shuiqing, if you make such a noise, I will be angry!" An elder growled outside the door.


    Huang Shuiqing, who was in charge of them, locked the door of the villa and carried the wooden box to the depth of the villa.


    "Shuiqing, what are you doing here?"


    All of a sudden, there is a distant voice, even if it is very calm, you can also hear the heavy feeling of that era.


    "The younger generation has a clear water. I''d like to see you." Huang Shuiqing pushed forward the wooden box behind him and said respectfully.


    "Oh? What''s this? "


    It was as if he had sensed the huge aura, which was similar to terror, that a leisurely blue ghost rose leisurely from the void. Unless it was full of aura, he could not maintain the complete soul form.


    This is the Supreme Master of Hong Kong Island, Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family.


    "I, I don''t know." Huang Shuiqing lowers his head awkwardly. Ye Kai only asks him to bring this to Huang Yuanzhi. He doesn''t say a word about what it is.


    Huang Yuanzhi waved his sleeve gently, and the wooden box split into pieces. He saw a body, and his crystal skin could be easily seen. He could even see the bone like a white diamond through his skin. The spirit of fog had spread all over the villa, and even Huang Yuanzhi''s soul had solidified.


    Seeing the body, Huang Yuanzhi''s calm expression for a hundred years was shocked. He couldn''t wait to come forward and asked, "Shuiqing, who gave you this? What''s the intention? "


    Even if Huang Yuanzhi lived for another 100 years, he didn''t believe that Huang Shuiqing had the ability to get this body made of pure aura.


    "It''s a man named master in white who asked me to give it to you."


    "Who is he?" Huang Yuanzhi continued to ask.


    Huang Shuiqing swallowed his saliva and did not dare to hide: "he is younger than me. He is now the first person in China, and he is also the general of China."


    After Huang Shuiqing finished, the whole villa was silent for a long time. Huang Shuiqing thought that Huang Yuanzhi had been furious and quietly raised his head. However, he saw Huang Yuanzhi raise his head and feel a touch of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "Laozu, this is..." Before Huang Shuiqing finished, he heard Huang Yuanzhi''s blue soul roar and roar in the direction of a cloud.


    "Ha ha ha! Good! What a first man in China


    Huang Yuanzhi suddenly bows his hand to the direction of the clouds and says with great respect:


    "master in white, I, Huang Yuanzhi, have been blessed by you. In the future, my Huang family will do everything by themselves!"

 Chapter 404

    Hong Kong Island, halfway up Tai Mo Shan.


    More than two hours have passed.


    Zhong Tianshi and others can still sit, but long zhouze has been angry again and again. Now he''s waiting for three hours. He can''t help it.


    "It''s been nearly three hours, and the girl hasn''t come out yet. Is that the bottom line to challenge me?" Long zhouju said angrily.


    Seeing that the Warlocks didn''t respond to him, long zhouju immediately ordered: "arm me, no matter what the Supreme Master is, open the big hat mountain for me!"


    But before his words, many magicians suddenly raised their heads and looked at the cloud top of the big hat mountain.


    Suddenly, I saw clouds and mists being pushed aside in a strange way. It was like a line of welcoming guests, splitting a mountain road.


    "Chief executive? Even if the chief executive comes to me, he has to call me elder! "


    I saw a man step forward, each step seems to be able to break through the clouds, shatter the void, the terror of willful expansion of mana.


    Behind him, Huang Shuiqing followed him like a junior, but he was also proud, as if something happy had happened at home.


    "Who are you?" Long zhouju frowned.


    However, many magicians on one side have stepped up step by step, as if fanatical fans saw idols and exclaimed: "it''s Huang Laozu!"


    "My God! A legendary figure hundreds of years ago, I was lucky to meet him in my lifetime! "


    "The master in white is so divine that he can even save people who have been dead for hundreds of years!"


    Huang Yuanzhi came with a negative hand, and his cloud robe fell slowly in front of the crowd, ignoring long zhouju.


    Huang Shuiqing followed and bowed to many magicians and said, "I''m Huang Shuiqing from the Huang family. This is Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family and the guardian of Hong Kong Island for hundreds of years."


    "Next, master Zhong luokui, will lead all the magicians in Hong Kong to visit Huang Yuanzhi." Master Zhong said respectfully.


    Everyone respectfully said to Huang Yuanzhi that if he had been awarded the title by different generations, Huang Yuanzhi could become the first person on Hong Kong Island. Everyone present should be called master Huang yuanyisheng.


    Huang Yuanzhi waved his hand and said faintly:


    "this time I just came out of the mountain to explain one thing."


    "I, Huang Yuan, have been benefitted by the master in white. In the future, our Huang family is willing to listen to the master in white. Whoever is the enemy of the master in white is the enemy of Huang Yuan."


    One of the Huang Yuan''s sounds came out, and the infinite power of pitching and practicing surged out, shaking the whole big hat mountain.


    Everyone bowed their heads, but I''m afraid it was not Huang Yuanzhi who was shocked, but ye Kai, who was able to make this technique peak and the super power of hundreds of years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    On the off-road vehicle to Qunlong base.


    Ye Kai suddenly gave a faint smile, crushing the two mental imprints in his hands, which were on Hong Kong Island and southwest China.


    He has given his itinerary to he Sitong and them. Now that ye Kai''s reputation has spread, he Sitong and Deng Yuqi''s wedding will not have any problems.


    "Instructor, is there anything funny?" Ye Qingkuang sits in the driver''s seat and looks at the rear view mirror.


    If this scene is seen by others, they must be scared to think that they are dreaming. The leader of the dragon team is now a young driver.


    But in fact, it''s normal. You know, ye Qingkuang was carrying a grand general of China, and he was his own instructor.


    "Drillmaster, the magic weapon materials in Qunlong base are ready. I''m waiting for you to go back to refine."


    Ye Kai nodded, suddenly thought of a way: "I remember that before the delay for a period of time, as if something happened?"


    Ye frivolous nodded and said: "yes, before, it seems that a general said that he knew some weapon refining sects. It happened that there were thousands of weapon refining sects this time. Considering the heavy workload, the base shelved it for a period of time, waiting for you to come back and work with them."


    "Lian Qi Zong men?" Ye Kai was surprised. He didn''t care much before. Now he thinks of it, but he has some impression.


    "Is there a clan that specializes in refining utensils?" Ye Kai originally thought that in this spiritually exhausted earth, it was amazing that warlocks could refine magic weapons.


    "Yes, it is said that he is the authoritative representative of the refining industry. When I first heard that you could also refine, I was very disdainful." Ye xiaokuang responded.


    "Has their Lord come yet?"


    "In the present hermit clan, the patriarch can hardly get out of the mountain, so this time it''s the daughter of the patriarch. It''s said that she''s the only talent in the refining industry. She''s very powerful. She''s also the one who urges you the most these days." The leaf frivolous says, the facial expression all has some inexplicable embarrassment.


    "So powerful."


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t pay attention to the refining door.


    After chatting casually, they arrived at the special airport and took a helicopter to Qunlong base.


    From a long distance, ye Kai has swept the Qunlong base with his mental strength and found thousands of jade articles shining on the square. If he wants to transfer such a huge amount of jade articles in a short time, only the military region can do it.However, in front of the jade pile, there were several people. They were not members of Qunlong base, but each dressed like a special pair of zongmen and looked impatient.


    "What kind of airs does this guy have? Let''s wait for him for more than ten days." A girl in her early twenties just sat in the shade to enjoy the cool and disliked the road.


    "Niece Tao, just wait. Instructor ye said he would come back today, and the time should come soon."


    The Dragon instructor accompanied him with a smile and said that the team members of the nearby dragon base were stunned. The strongest dragon instructor in the base was always unsmiling, but he didn''t dare to smile at Miss Tao.


    But think about this girl''s identity, also relieved.


    "We have to look at the face of a Heavenly Master?" Miss Tao rebuked angrily.


    "Miss, take away your unruly temper. It''s not in the family here. The master in white is not a simple thing. He''s the first person in China today. He''s also the one who defeats the sword and takes advantage of the wind." A mature man said.


    Miss Tao tut a, extremely disdain way: "that sword Chengfeng sword is not made by our Lingqi clan, how many of the world''s seclusion clan''s weapons are not from our Lingqi clan?"? As soon as we give an order, I don''t know how many clans in the seclusion will come out and meet each other. He is a little Heavenly Master. What is he


    After listening to this, many team members can''t help looking at Miss Tao. This is a very beautiful girl. She has a single horsetail hanging, wears strong clothes, and carries a protective sword behind her. Even these team members dare not provoke her easily.


    Her full name is Tao ling''er. She is the daughter of the master of the Lingqi sect. According to her generation, the Dragon instructor is her uncle. She has a high status in nature. With her extraordinary ability, she can become a master of refining utensils at a young age, even better than some 70 or 80 year old craftsmen.


    "Miss Tao, that''s not what I said. Instructor Ye is a monster that can''t be seen once in ten thousand years. Even the genius like Captain Ye has to be willing to be his driver." Han Luotian of dragon team.


    Tao linger said arrogantly: "is ye of Tianqiong sect frivolous? He has to call me miss in front of me. He can''t beat me in terms of strength. "


    "The master in white is just a great practitioner. Do you know what it means that one mind can''t be used in two ways, and one head can''t be used in two ways? No one dares to say that he can surpass our Lingqi sect for many years. Even if there are so many magicians on Hong Kong Island, he can''t say that he can match our Lingqi sect."


    "You Qunlong base is just like this. Believe it or not, no matter how high your ability is, I can''t be moved."


    Tao ling''er immediately waved and kneaded her hand to make a decision. Then she saw that her body was shining.


    If you don''t look carefully, maybe you don''t know that Tao linger''s body is almost full of magic weapons. A dozen pieces can be found roughly, each of which is a treasure that the outside world can''t get.


    In the past few days, because they couldn''t stand Tao linger''s domineering behavior, they often challenged each other. As a result, none of them could step into Tao linger''s range of three meters, and all of them were defeated. Even ye xiaokuang, who was two meters away from Tao linger at most, was bounced away.


    The mature man and the Dragon instructor were shocked. Just as they were about to stop Tao ling''er from talking like this, they saw a voice from one side.


    "You think you are invincible with a few magic weapons on your body?"

 Chapter 405

    Tao ling''er followed the sound and saw that ye Kai was coming with a negative hand. Her steps were disorderly, and she had no martial arts foundation at all. She was more like a passer-by walking on the street.


    Tao ling''er frowned and said, "who are you? Dare you talk to me like that. "


    But soon, her attention moved to the side of the helicopter landing slowly, just around the square, ye Qingkuang walked out and followed.


    "The loser." Tao ling''er saw Ye frivolous and couldn''t help humming.


    "Our contest is at most a draw, not to say who loses who wins." Ye Qingkuang was born in tianqiongzong. He was also a proud man. Among his peers, he only obeyed Ye Kai. Tao ling''er''s ability was not small, but it was not enough to convince him.


    "Hum, you can''t even touch me. If you fight for a long time, you will lose. What else do you pretend?" Tao ling''er disdains ground to leaf frivolous way.


    "Did you two fight?" Ye Kai ignores Tao ling''er and turns to ask.


    Ye xiaokuang coughed awkwardly twice, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "this is Tao linger, the eldest lady of lingqizong. She had been to Qunlong base more than ten days ago, and many team members were dissatisfied because she was too arrogant. At that time, she also said that no one could beat her, just as we challenged her."


    "After that, almost all the 13 teams in Qunlong base challenged her, and no one could defeat her."


    Ye frivolous so said, those team members are ashamed to bow their heads, if the team members to their hall Qunlong base, even a little girl can''t beat, isn''t it shameful to go home.


    "Including the dragon team?" When ye Kai goes to the dragon team, whether it''s Kui of King Kong sect or Yi Qiankun of Taijiquan, he is so embarrassed that he doesn''t turn his head for fear of being seen by Ye Kai.


    "Even I fought with her in person. Her magic weapon was too mysterious for me to get close to." Ye qingkuanghui reports.


    Ye Kai listens and looks at Tao ling''er. At the moment, Tao ling''er raises her head haughtily, completely ignoring Ye Kai and others.


    "Then go up and fight with her again." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    The words startled everyone.


    Instructor long was the first one who didn''t like it. Although Tao ling''er was his niece, ye Qingkuang was also his student. How could he like it when ye Qingkuang was abused by Tao ling''er again.


    Ye Qingkuang is easy to say. At that time, Tao ling''er unilaterally suppressed the duel. As soon as ye Qingkuang got close to Tao ling''er, he would be hit by Tao ling''er''s magic weapon. If he used two magic weapons at will, ye Qingkuang would be forced back. There was no chance at all.


    "Instructor ye, ye xiaokuang has been compared with Tao ling''er once, and the result is the same again." Dragon instructor mouth dissuade way.


    "Yes, drillmaster, Captain ye, he can''t beat this girl." Han Luotian interrupted.


    Tao ling''er also said contemptuously: "what are the losers doing? It''s a waste of my time."


    But ye xiaokuang took a step forward and said, "since instructor Ye ordered me to fight again, I will challenge you."


    When Tao ling''er first arrived at Qunlong base, she clamored that she would challenge anyone who came. Now she naturally can''t refuse. However, Tao ling''er has no burden at the moment. Last time, she was able to make ye frivolous and scurry. This time, she was able to.


    "If you lose, come on."


    Tao linger thought of something and sneered at Ye Kai: "they seem to call you an instructor. Are you so young to be an instructor?"


    Even if her uncle long is such an excellent person, they are all in their 40s and 50s. Ye Kai is only 20 years old, younger than Tao ling''er. It''s really puzzling.


    "Didn''t you just yell at me? Now how dare you just let your hand down to fight me, but you''re being counselled?"


    Ye Kai faced Tao ling''er''s sarcasm, but said with a smile: "you''d better take care of the situation before you, and then shout with me."


    "Hum, it''s just a loser. What''s good..."


    Before Tao linger finished her arrogance, she suddenly felt a real force coming. It was a bit more powerful than before, so she had to quickly use the body protection weapon.


    See Tao Ling er''s neck shimmer, an invisible wall in front of Ye frivolous fist, raise waves, but still cut him off in three meters away.


    The power of this fist comes down, and people understand that ye Qingkuang didn''t do his best last time.


    After all, he is a great master of Huajin, and the power of going all out can''t be underestimated.


    "That''s a little bit stronger. That''s your skill. I heard that ye Wudao of your heaven sect was very powerful a hundred years ago, but his descendants were just like that."


    "You are not qualified to comment on my ancestors!"


    After listening to this, ye Qingkuang immediately stepped back two steps. He was about to rush forward, but he was drunk by Ye Kai.


    "You should hit people?"


    "Ah?" Ye frivolous slightly a Leng, did not understand.


    Don''t say ye is frivolous. Even many people at the theatre don''t understand what ye Kai means.


    "You are fighting a magic weapon, not a human. Didn''t I teach you how to deal with the body protection magic weapon?" Ye Kai hates iron for not being a steel road.Ye frivolous Leng is in place to stop two times, suddenly as if suddenly realized in general: "know, thank the instructor to teach!"


    "A few words can teach people to break the body protection weapon of our Lingqi sect?" The mature man who came with Tao ling''er was surprised.


    Tao ling''er snorted with disdain: "it''s just bragging. Who won''t?"


    Ye xiaokuang steps forward again. His body suddenly shrinks, as if pulling himself into a full bow. Suddenly, he punches with one punch, as if the shell is attacking. The roar is blocked in front of Tao linger.


    "Hahaha, what''s the difference between this and before?" Tao ling''er opened her hand very easily.


    Ye Qingkuang murmured, legs like old trees rooted on the floor, steadily resisting the anti shock force brought by magic weapon.


    He is ready again, in front of Tao ling''er''s face, another blow blows at the previous position.


    "Is your brain broken? It''s useless to talk about it, and you still fight?" Tao ling''er looks at Ye frivolous frown way.


    Ye Qingkuang paid no attention to her. He clenched his fists tightly. The grand master''s aura was wide and powerful. He hit the invisible shield like a storm.


    How terrible is ye Qingkuang''s fist speed, especially when he concentrates on one point of mechanical movement. He makes more than ten fists in one second, and the point after point is in the same place, that is, steel, which has to sink and burst.


    This fist is like a sword. It''s Tao ling''er. She''s scared now.


    "The defense weapon seems to be extremely hard, but it''s just cheating the layman. If ordinary people don''t think it''s effective, they will fight in another place. If they gather in one place, no matter how strong the defense weapon is, it will collapse sooner or later."


    Ye Kai leisurely way in the side, as if has already established the outcome of this duel.


    Ye Qingkuang also obviously felt that the invisible wall, which was as strong as steel, was broken. He added some strength. With master Huajin''s full blow, he heard the sound of glass breaking in the void, and the invisible wall burst.


    At the same time, the string of jade beads on Tao ling''er''s neck was a little bit gloomy, completely without the previous light.


    "It''s done!"


    "Captain Ye is so powerful that no one in our whole base can beat her!"


    Many team members who were bullied by Tao linger and couldn''t take care of themselves cheered when they saw this scene.


    But Tao ling''er''s face was as stiff as a stone. She gritted her teeth and said, "you are so powerful. Keep on attacking."


    As soon as ye Qingkuang was about to raise his hand to make a fist, he heard Ye Kai''s cheering voice behind him.


    "Come on, don''t fight."


    Tao ling''er sees Ye frivolous retreat, immediately a pair of show eyes all stare big: "you a counsellor, beat half to retreat, what is this?"


    "If you have to forgive others, do you think I don''t know your personal magic weapon?" Ye Kai didn''t even look at her, so he said decidedly.


    Tao ling''er took a deep breath and choked.


    "That''s what your father made for you. You can''t use the skills of your elders. Ye frivolous broke the magic weapon you made and won."


    Tao ling''er has been a genius in the clan since she was young. She has never lost. Now how can she admit defeat? She points to Ye Kai and scolds, "if you can''t beat me, what''s the win?"


    "Aren''t you his instructor? You''re so good at talking. You have the ability to beat me. Even I can''t break one of my personal magic weapons. What qualifications do you have to be an instructor? It''s a piece of junk. "


    In the face of Tao ling''er''s clamor, ye Kai just smiles, pats the void and responds.


    "Good."


    People''s ears moved, as if they heard something breaking in the void. They immediately saw that Tao linger''s face was like ashes, and her steps stepped back.


    Suddenly, he was whipped in the air!

 Chapter 406

    By the time the reaction came, Tao linger had been flying backwards for tens of meters and almost fell on the floor. If it wasn''t for other defensive weapons to protect Tao linger, she would have been black and blue.


    But at this moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    Ye Qingkuang, who has always been calm, took a puff out of the corner of his eye. Just now, he gave full play to his strength and made hundreds of punches before he broke one of Tao linger''s defensive weapons. As a result, ye Kai''s flick of his finger defeated Tao linger''s personal defensive weapon and flew dozens of meters by the way.


    Many instructors are also ashamed. Even though they know ye Kai''s skills, they didn''t expect that it would be so effortless to break this magic weapon. In their opinion, at least they had to use some real skills. As a result, they broke it with a flick of a finger.


    The mature man who comes with Tao ling''er looks frightened. He comes from Lingqi sect. Naturally, he knows how powerful the personal defense weapon that their master made for Tao ling''er.


    It''s absolutely a weapon that can''t be penetrated by any firearm. As long as you don''t stand in the explosion range of the missile, even the shock wave can defend most of it.


    "The instructor is so tough!"


    "Girl, you think you are invincible with the same external body protection magic weapon. Even if you beat us inexperienced, you still want to challenge our instructor?"


    After a long time, Tao ling''er got up in a mess, looked at Ye Kai angrily, clenched her fists, and almost pulled out the sword behind her.


    She is the eldest lady of lingqizong. She has been respected since she was a child. When anyone sees her, she won''t give way automatically. Even if she wants to sharpen her skills, those people only dare to carry it hard. No one dares to fight back.


    Not to mention Ye Kai, she was shot away in public.


    "This refers to you bullying my team members account." Ye Kai''s negative hand.


    If an ordinary little girl yells at Ye Kai like this, he won''t take it seriously. But ye xiaokuang just told him that Tao ling''er abused the whole team members of Qunlong base. Ye Kai is such a short guard. Naturally, he should teach her a lesson.


    But just now he still kept his hand, otherwise he could break through all the defense weapons of Tao linger with one finger, instead of making the personal defense weapon temporarily invalid.


    "Tianshi is the first person in China. Although miss zongmen''s provocation is a little too much, you are a little too heavy." The mature man frowned and opened his way to Ye.


    After a few minutes, Tao ling''er still hasn''t breathed. Her face is white and her breathing is difficult.


    "Oh? Do you think I''m a heavy hand? " The leaf opens a side to see, indifferent way.


    "Of course, this blow of yours has completely disrupted miss zongmen''s strength, and she can''t recover in a few hours. It''s not too much to say that she is deceiving the small."


    Only heard Ye Kai sneer twice, suddenly a pair of green pupil opened, as if to release a fierce light, this momentum like mountains and rivers, almost to defeat the mature man to the ground.


    "Tao ling''er of your Lingqi sect has 90% of the defense weapons made by the whole clan for her. She has eaten all the treasures of the clan. Now she''s bullying my team members."


    "You tell me to bully the small with the big?"


    Tao ling''er had been hit by Ye Kai''s snap finger and her breath was disordered. Now, facing Ye Kai''s pressure, she felt that she was about to lose her breath, and her face was almost fainting.


    The Dragon instructor and the mature man on one side want to come up to dissuade Ye Kai from taking back the pressure. But when they want to move, they feel like they are being watched by death. It seems that as long as they step forward, they will be cut off.


    This is the imperial master in white! They had no fighting power in front of him.


    The pressure lasted for a full minute, and Tao ling''er resisted it for a minute. Ye Kai took back the pressure at the moment when she almost lost her breath.


    Tao ling''er suddenly lost her support and fell down and fainted.


    "Miss!" The mature man immediately went up to help Tao linger and moved to the rest room.


    "Drillmaster ye, are you going too far this time? This is the eldest lady of Lingqi sect. Lingqi sect has relations with numerous sects in China. You are making a fire."


    After all, Tao ling''er is dragon instructor''s niece. He''s in a bad mood when he''s abused by Ye Kai.


    "Pissed off? Then let the people of his Lingqi sect call all the contacts he knows to see if they can help me. " Leaf opens domineering a turn round, negative hand disdain way.


    "I''m the commander in chief of Qunlong base. These 13 teams are all my soldiers. Anyone who dares to move my soldiers will have trouble with me!"


    When ye Kai said this, the whole audience broke out.


    "Instructor wocaoye is powerful!"


    "It''s worth it that I can be a soldier with instructor ye all my life!"


    "One day is the soldier of Qunlong base, and the whole life is the soldier of instructor Ye!"


    All the team members rose one after another. The haze that had been abused by Tao ling''er had been swept away, and they cried out excitedly.


    Looking at it, the old master only shook his head with a bitter smile: "general Ye really has a set of military training. In just two words, the morale of the whole team of Qunlong base has been raised.""More than that, in the future, if the Heavenly Master in White takes these soldiers to carry out tasks, their execution and success rate will increase at least several times." Luo TA Tian responded.


    The soldiers of Qunlong base are excited, but the disciples of Lingqi sect are very green.


    This time, including the mature man and Tao linger, a total of 17 people came. In the past decades, even if people like Jian Chengfeng were in need, at most, they sent two or three elders to help refine the ware.


    Now it''s a special invitation from the military region. That''s why 17 people have been sent out in a row. There are a total of seven veteran craftsmen, including Tao linger. It can be said that this is the only time in a hundred years.


    But now they have not started to practice Qi. They have been waiting for more than ten days. Then the eldest lady is forced to faint. How can their faces get better.


    When they were about to speak, Tao ling''er had already come out. In a few minutes, even ye Kai was about to move.


    "You are really a good seedling to fight for a minute under my authority and wake up so soon." Ye Kai nodded and praised.


    Although Tao ling''er wakes up now, her breath is still in chaos.


    "Master in white, you are really good at fighting, but in terms of refining weapons, I don''t think you can be better than my Lingqi clan!"


    "They all say that you are transcendent. You are the best in the world in both martial arts and alchemy. But my father taught me that you can''t do things with one mind and two uses. I don''t believe you are the best in the world when you learn four things at the same time!"


    At the age of 17, ye Kai became the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, which was amazing enough to make countless people doubt whether he came from any ancient sect. However, according to the top secret information of the military region, ye Kai is more terrifying than Lu Qingshan, the number one disciple of Tianfa martial sect.


    This guy is also the president of the alchemy association!


    The alchemy Association once witnessed Ye Kai refining extremely precious pills. His alchemy strength is undeniable, but some time ago in Qunlong base, ye Kai burst out again.


    He can make magic weapon!


    And a package of all the members of the Dragon base defense weapon.


    If it''s true, it''s not the first thing to refine weapons. What is it?


    In the face of Tao ling''er''s query, ye Kai just shrugs. No matter how you say something, she won''t believe it.


    "Since this is the invitation of the military region, let lingqizong make magic weapons with you. How about another one?"


    The defense weapon of lingqizong has been lost to Ye Kai. He will definitely pull back one city in refining weapon.


    Ye Kai didn''t care: "a match? How do you want to compare? "


    "It''s faster than the refining speed. Under the condition of ensuring the quality, we can see who can refine the finished magic weapon faster. If you lose, I want you to kneel down and apologize to our Lingqi sect!"


    As soon as Tao ling''er''s words came out, everyone was quiet. It was a fight for dignity. Tao ling''er was very proud of herself. She even knelt down to get her face back.


    "What if I win?" Ye Kai''s face doesn''t care much.


    "Then I''ll kneel down for you!" Tao linger gritted her teeth.


    This time, everyone is on the wax, let this delicate young lady kneel down, that can be more difficult than ascend the sky, the competition will certainly come up with all the skills.


    But ye Kai shook his head.


    "No, I don''t need you to kneel."


    Tao ling''er was stunned and asked, "what do you want, top jade? "A magic weapon?"


    When ye Kai''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly said with a smile:


    "I want you to worship under my door."

 Chapter 407

    When ye Kai said this, the whole playground of Qunlong base was silent.


    No matter the team members or the people of lingqizong, they are all staring at Ye Kai at the moment, and they are all focused on Ye Kai.


    "Instructor, what did he say just now?"


    "My ear is not out of order. Why does the instructor want to worship him?"


    "Even if it''s a gamble of dignity, there''s no need to go to zongmen. It''s a big game to let that arrogant young lady kneel down."


    All the people came back to their senses and felt incredible.


    "What do you mean by this gamble? Do you want me to bow to you? No way Tao ling''er immediately refused.


    No matter how skilled Ye Kai is, he can''t afford the whole Lingqi clan.


    "You can say it casually. After all, you are not qualified to go to this gambling meeting with me on behalf of the whole Lingqi clan." Ye Kaitan said helplessly.


    Tao ling''er''s corner of the eye smoked, the emotion this is playing her.


    "OK, that''s all for the bet. If I win, I won''t ask for anything. If you win, I''ll kneel down and apologize to lingqizong." Ye Kai doesn''t care, but in the eyes of some people who are familiar with Ye Kai, it is clear that he has won.


    "Lao Hao, what do you mean by the white master? Just now that gambling is not just talking about it. It''s not a small move to ask the whole Lingqi clan to worship him. " Luo TA Tian asked, holding his chest in both hands.


    The old master also shook his head and said, "maybe it''s just a joke, playing with the girl Tao."


    Luo TA Tian was puzzled for a while, and then said: "do you think the white Heavenly Master can win? I think she''s a real talent. "


    The old master snorted and laughed twice, but did not respond.


    He doesn''t know if ye Kai can win over Tao ling''er, but ye Kai''s skill in refining weapons is certain. The jade pendant he wears on his chest is the top gathering spirit magic weapon he has ever seen, and nothing can match it.


    After a bet, Tao ling''er went to rest for a few hours and adjusted her breath of being beaten by Ye Kai.


    "Are you sure you can beat him, miss?" Mature man slightly worried.


    It''s just that ye Kai''s performance is too brilliant. The names of the first person in China and the first evil in a hundred years are not in vain. Everyone has to worry about it.


    "Hum, I may not be able to compete with him in martial arts and martial arts, but I can never lose to anyone in terms of weapon refining, especially in terms of speed!"


    Tao linger said that, her eyes flashed a ray of winning light, this is her self-confidence.


    Ye Kai is the first evil in a hundred years. She is also the first genius in the world of refining tools.


    "No matter how powerful that guy is, he can''t compete with me because he doesn''t have the Orthodox tradition of refining tools."


    As soon as Tao ling''er''s words came out, the mature man nodded at ease. Unless ye Kai came from an ancient weapon making family, he would never be older than Tao ling''er in experience inheritance.


    A few hours later, ye Kai has been sitting in the side of the cool, until Tao ling''er and mature men come up together.


    "Before the competition, I would like to ask, master in white, what kind of weapon refining family do you come from?" Asked the mature man, on the safe side.


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "I never join any sect."


    With this sentence, everyone in Lingqi sect is relieved. As long as they are not from other sects, they are not qualified to compete with them.


    "Come on, miss, abuse him!"


    "Just now he humiliated our lingqizong so much that he had to fight it back!"


    "Don''t worry. The experience of the eldest lady in refining utensils is faster than that of the patriarch, and the speed is extremely terrible. Even if the boy can refine utensils a little, he is far less than that of the eldest lady."


    All the people of Lingqi sect support the way.


    Tao ling''er is also full of confidence, toward Ye Kai said: "I have recovered well, can start than refining speed."


    After hearing this, ye Kai just left and right, looking around as if he was looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?" Tao ling''er didn''t understand.


    "Why are you the only one?" Ye Kai also doubts a way.


    Tao ling''er was stunned: "what?"


    Ye Kai got up slowly, stretched out his right hand like white jade, and pointed out all the spirits behind Tao ling''er.


    "Compare the speed with me, let''s go all together, so as not to lose too badly."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark!


    It''s not arrogance, it''s arrogance.


    "It''s a genius to be able to compete with the first lady. Do you want to compete with all of us? You''re crazy "


    " it''s said that the Heavenly Master in white has always been extremely arrogant. Now it seems that it''s really such a thing. There are seventeen of us, including the eldest lady, and there are seven elder craftsmen. They have rich experience in the crafting industry. What qualifications do you have to compare with all of us? "In the ears of lingqizong people, ye Kai''s behavior is tantamount to provocation. He clearly looks down on Tao linger and the lingqizong behind her.


    "I''m not kidding. You''d better go together to save time." Leaf opened to see one eye, helpless way.


    "Good! Let''s go together. We''ll separate the magic weapons we refine. Let''s see how far the boy can drag it! " An older smelter said angrily.


    "When the time comes, if each of us can refine more magic weapons than he alone, won''t that be a big laugh?" One of the young disciples replied that all the Lingqi masters laughed.


    At this time, I heard Ye Kai cut in coldly and said, "if you don''t add up as much as me, it''s not more funny."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone in Lingqi sect was choked, and their eyelids were even puffed.


    But they know that bickering is not as good as ye Kai''s, so they go straight to the point.


    The jade for refining weapons has long been placed on the big playground. The size and shape are separated in an orderly way, and there are thousands of them. Even if all the people of Lingqi sect come here, it will take several days to refine them into defensive weapons that can block bullets.


    The seventeen members of Lingqi sect were all ready. They quietly kneaded the decision in their hands and fixed their eyes on pieces of jade.


    When they looked at Ye Kai, they saw that ye Kai was still standing on one side, holding his hands, not to mention pinching FA Yin, as if he didn''t even mean to go up.


    "The drillmaster is really a little bit flattered this time." Someone finally said.


    All the team members nodded.


    Han Luotian worried: "even if the drillmaster''s ability of refining utensils is better than that of Tao linger, he can''t compete with seventeen people. Even if he is drinking, one can''t drink seventeen people."


    "Time is before the sun goes down. Whoever makes more magic weapons will win." Tao ling''er said with a smile that she had ordered Ye Kai to kneel down and apologize to her.


    As soon as the initial order came out, the seventeen members of Lingqi sect took down their respective jades and carved a Dharma array on the spread stone tables.


    The first step of refining utensils is similar to wood carving. First, the rudiment of the array should be engraved and printed, and then the mana should be infused to make the array effective.


    It''s not very difficult to refine the weapon, but when you really do it, you know that if there is a little error in carving or instilling mana, this piece of jade will be scrapped.


    "These people of lingqizong have already started to carve the array. Why doesn''t the instructor move?"


    "Is it difficult that the instructor didn''t take the competition seriously from the beginning to the end?"


    "It would be a bit shameful to lose without fighting. After all, I was so arrogant just now."


    Many team members began to murmur. In the tone, ye Kai is doomed to fail.


    Ye Qingkuang frowned and stared at Ye Kai''s action. Anyway, he didn''t believe that he was the kind of person who would only empty words.


    Soon, in less than 20 minutes, Tao linger got up from the stone table and took another piece of jade.


    "In twenty minutes?"


    "Lying trough, I think my world outlook is going to be overturned!"


    That group of team members saw, all one by one, such as the storm general yelled out, even the old master and Luo TA Tian, at the moment are dumbfounded, can''t believe it.


    What a terrible speed?


    It takes a few days for a Hong Kong Island Warlock to grow up, and it takes months or even years for him to make a magic weapon. As a result, Tao ling''er can make it in less than 20 minutes?


    If this spread out, those Hong Kong Island warlocks who smelt weapons would die of vomiting blood.


    Soon, when the time came to 35 minutes, all the people of lianqizong finished the first one in succession.


    Just when everyone could accept this time, Tao ling''er stood up again. Her every move drew the eyes of the whole audience. This time, the whole playground was about to be lifted up. All of them roared out with a kind of suspicion about life.


    "No, it only took 15 minutes this time!"

 Chapter 408

    The whole audience looked at Tao linger, who quietly ran to get the jade. They felt like they were dreaming.


    "Thirty five minutes, two pieces of defense weapons, even if they are semi-finished products without quality, are also horrifying!" Han Luotian exclaimed.


    Yi Qiankun and others are also fascinated. They just look at Tao ling''er''s work. From engraving to instilling magic weapons, every process is complete, and there are no mistakes. It can be said that it is almost perfect.


    During the conversation, Tao ling''er has already started to refine the third magic weapon, while the others of Lingqi sect are only refining the second one. In less than an hour, there is an absolute gap between Tao ling''er and her own people.


    "Refining defensive magic weapons is the skill of our Lingqi sect." Tao ling''er shook her head and said with a smile.


    In fact, she has already calculated for ye Kai. Lingqizong has always been famous for refining defensive weapons. For example, Tao linger''s attack weapon is the sword, but the number of defensive weapons is more than ten.


    Tao linger''s most refined weapon from childhood is defense weapon. She has almost reached the point where practice makes perfect and she can print Dharma array with her eyes closed.


    So it''s not wise to compare speed with her.


    Tao ling''er is too lazy to watch ye Kai. She only concentrates on refining her own magic weapon. Anyway, she knows very well that she will win this time, and ye Kai will kneel down.


    I saw a knife shaking quickly in Tao ling''er''s hand, as if dancing. Each knife could move freely, like a stream, and smoothly engraved a part of the array on the jade.


    Compared with other disciples of Lingqi sect, Tao linger''s most powerful point is that once her sword falls, she seldom mentions it. That is to say, a knife engraves more than half of the Dharma array, especially some core parts. Even the elder of Lingqi sect or the mature man has to mention it dozens of times.


    But Tao linger can finish it quickly in a few strokes.


    This speed can not be described by normal people, but abnormal!


    "No wonder the Dragon instructor had to invite people from Lingqi sect to come. He had such a terrible ability." Yi Qiankun was so astonished that he had to shake his head, as if to admit defeat.


    Ye frivolous eyes a MI, continue to look at Ye Kai.


    More than half an hour later, ye Kai was still indifferent and sat aside, as if enjoying the cool and watching a good play, watching Tao ling''er and others making magic weapons.


    "Instructor, if you don''t do it, you will lose!" Someone was already worried and called out directly.


    Ye Kai turned back and waved his hand: "don''t worry, it''s early."


    It''s just in the afternoon. It''s a little early for the sun to set.


    However, as time went by, more and more defensive magic weapons were completed in Tao ling''er''s hands, almost half of the stone table was piled up, and other disciples of Lingqi sect followed closely, at least 70 or 80 of them in total.


    In less than three hours, more than a dozen people of the Lingqi sect have already refined defensive magic weapons that can arm three teams. We can see how terrible the Lingqi sect is.


    What''s more shocking is that Tao ling''er is getting more and more proficient, and the time consumed is also getting shorter and shorter. From the first 20 minutes to now, she can produce a defensive weapon in almost 10 minutes, and the speed is comparable to that of the production belt.


    "It''s going against the sky."


    "In my opinion, even if the leader of Lingqi sect came, that''s all. Tao ling''er is really the best one in refining weapons."


    Many team members who were abused by Tao ling''er''s blood before have to admire them now.


    On the other hand, ye Kai didn''t do anything in the whole process, just like an audience, so everyone didn''t want to look at him and went to pay attention to Tao ling''er.


    At this time, Tao ling''er just finished refining a magic weapon. She was relieved. Xiuyan swept towards Ye Kai for a while. Then she slurred with disdain. She did not forget to remind her, "remember to kneel down and kowtow to apologize if you lose!"


    With that, she began to refine a new piece of jade.


    Time passes by in continuous exclamations. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s more than five o''clock. The setting sun has become ruddy and goes quietly down the mountain. However, within ten minutes, it will fall on the top of the mountain and turn into the evening.


    Here, Tao ling''er''s hand finally stopped. What she put in front of her was a just refined magic weapon.


    For Tao ling''er, it''s just the second half of the way to the right state, but even if she''s in the best state, the mana in her body is almost exhausted. Even if she wants to refine, she doesn''t have that ability.


    The other disciples stopped an hour ago and watched Tao ling''er''s personal show just like the team members.


    Until the lingqizong stopped, someone went up to count the quantity.


    "What else, obviously?"


    "Point is still necessary. How can we know how much we crushed that guy in the end?"


    All the disciples of Lingqi sect laughed and looked at Ye Kai with a look of disdain.


    This time, all the people who came to the Lingqi sect were elites. Even if they were not the elders, they were also the elder martial brothers of the sect. Naturally, there was no saying that they were bad at practicing. After a lot of inspection, they were all successful magic weapons, and none of them were discarded."Excluding Tao ling''er, there are 206 magic weapons made by the other 16 people in Lingqi sect."


    With a person''s words, the audience booed, eyes full of shock.


    Two hundred pieces. That''s enough to arm most of the Dragon bases.


    "Tao ling''er made 30 pieces of magic ware, which is twice as many as others on average, and many more." Even the speaker felt his throat tremble when he read this information.


    The rest of the people in the Lingqi sect made 123 pieces, while Tao linger made 30 pieces, which was enough to equip a team.


    Who dares not accept this shocking data?


    "It''s almost time to announce the results." Tao ling''er clapped her hand and looked at the setting sun with a little crescent moon left.


    Team people are not happy, but the fact has been placed in front of them, it is not their turn not to be happy.


    "This competition of refining speed won by Lingqi Zong Tao Ling..."


    Before the announcer had finished speaking, he heard Ye Kai saying: "the sun hasn''t set yet. What''s the rush to announce the result?"


    "Is there a difference? Even if I give you one minute to refine it into a magic weapon, there is not enough time now. "


    Tao linger is very confident. It''s no more than ten minutes before the sun sets. Even if ye Kai has the ability to communicate with heaven, she can''t even surpass her own achievements, let alone compare with the achievements of the whole Lingqi sect.


    "It''s not sure who laughs last." Ye Kai calmly gets up and goes to the jade.


    "If you have any other skills, show them to me." Tao ling''er''s nose is almost up in the sky. She is laughing at Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai went to the jade and sighed, "I don''t want to bully you, so I wait for you to finish refining."


    "Don''t lose face. It''s no shame to lose to our Lingqi sect." One elder of Lingqi sect sneered.


    Many members of the team are also worried. Ye Kai is their chief instructor. If he loses face, the whole Qunlong base will not be able to lift its head.


    "What can you do to bully us?" Tao ling''er was dismissive.


    Before everyone could react, ye Kai suddenly stretched out his crystal clear arm, as if pushing a huge wall, clapping it on the whole jade shelf.


    But in the void, there seemed to be a sharp whistling sound, and a delicate visible green mist came out, enveloping the whole jade pile.


    The fog leaked out a little, and Tao ling''er breathed it in. Suddenly, she felt a stream running all over her body, and her mana seemed to be constantly recovering. In a few seconds, she was about to return to her peak.


    "Is that aura? Rich aura of fog? " Tao linger was shocked.


    Before she was shocked, she saw that there seemed to be thunder in front of her. White mans exploded, and lightning like knives shuttled back and forth, bombarding the jade. There were smoke and dust everywhere, but no jade was broken.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Tao ling''er has been stunned. She is so big that she has never seen such an illusory way even when she witnessed her father''s master of Lingqi sect refining utensils.


    With each stroke of the lightning, countless spirit fog would drill into the scar and complete the engraving and instilling mana in the same step, which no weapon refiner would dare to challenge.


    At this point alone, all the people present were stunned and could not say a word.


    The whole playground was silent. Everyone stood blankly, looking at Ye Kai, but no one dared to say a word.


    Ye Kai eyebrows light pick, looking at Tao ling''er and lingqizong people, light way: "you don''t ask me what will bully you? I''m afraid I''ll do it in the first place. "


    "You can''t make any magic weapon."

 Chapter 409

    The process of refining weapons is nothing more than engraving arrays and instilling mana activation.


    But these two processes are simple to say, but I don''t know how many practitioners, especially those core arrays, have to be explored for several years without the guidance of the clan.


    As for the Lingqi sect, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, there is no difficulty in defending magic weapons. So far, Tao ling''er has made hundreds of defending magic weapons, which can be used to seal the array of defending magic weapons with eyes closed.


    But even so, not to mention Tao ling''er, even the leader of the Lingqi sect, should abide by the rule of engraving the array first and then instilling mana, otherwise it will only lead to the reverse flow of mana and blow up the whole equipment.


    But in Ye Kai''s hands, this eternal law seems to have disappeared.


    Visible to the naked eye, the White Lightning slashes wantonly on the jade, seemingly disordered, but each hit will print out a series of arrays. What''s more amazing is that as soon as the lightning turns into electricity, it can be seen that the rain like aura is instilled into the imprinted traces, giving off bursts of brilliant light.


    "How could he have such a terrible aura, and the aura was so strong!" Tao linger''s face is uglier than balsam pear, and every word reveals a tone of disbelief.


    Mana comes from aura. Of course, it''s OK to use aura to infuse magic weapons, and the effect of the magic weapons is better. But it''s a bit extravagant and wasteful. You know, even with the aid of gathering aura, it''s extremely difficult to condense a cloud of aura.


    But now seeing the aura of rain and fog around Ye Kai, how could Tao linger not be surprised?


    "Little girl, have a good look at general Ye''s jade pendant." The old master narrowed his eyes and pointed to him with a smile.


    Tao ling''er then looked and saw a jade pendant hanging on Ye Kai''s chest. It was emitting a faint green light. If you look carefully, you can see that countless fluorescent green fog came out of the jade pendant.


    "Gathering spirit magic weapon?"


    Tao ling''er covers her mouth and shouts for it. The array of gathering spirit magic tools is tens of times more difficult than the defensive array. Even Tao ling''er has only refined several gathering spirit magic tools, and half of them have failed.


    It''s true that their Lingqi sect didn''t have a collection of Lingqi, but at most a dozen of them were in the hands of many elders.


    What''s more, like Ye Kai, which can release such a huge amount of aura, Tao linger has never heard of.


    This is more abnormal than the total effect of her whole clan''s gathering spirit magic weapon!


    "Old master, did he make it himself?" Tao ling''er looked back and asked. The first time she saw it, she thought it was a treasure from an ancient tomb.


    The old master said with a smile: "of course, it''s the magic weapon made by the master himself. Otherwise, how can he take charge of the magic weapon refining of the whole Qunlong base?"


    Tao linger looks back at Ye Kai again. At the beginning, the old master asked them to wait for ye Kai for more than ten days. At that time, they were already very unhappy. But now it seems that the old master made them wait for ye Kai for a definite reason.


    The fog like aura alone is enough to crush all the people of their Lingqi sect!


    "He said that he didn''t come from any weapon refining family, so how could he have such a skilled weapon refining technique?"


    "That''s why the master in white is called the first evil in a hundred years. Whether it''s martial arts or alchemy, even after our investigation, we haven''t found out the origin of him. It seems that he suddenly rose up more than half a year ago. At last, we can only make a clear conclusion."


    Luo TA Tian looked straight at him and said with respect in his tone: "you can learn without a teacher!"


    "No teacher, no teacher?" Tao ling''er hears an unbelievable word and looks at Ye Kai, who is refining the magic weapon, in amazement. Finally, she says.


    "At the age of 17, he became the master of Yuan Dan without any teacher. He was the first in both martial arts and Dharma. He became the president of the alchemy Association. Now he can even make weapons easily?"


    Just when everyone was looking silly, ye Kai grabbed forward and saw that the lightning stopped, only the green fog was still filling the array.


    At the same time when the sun goes down, the green fog around Ye Kai gradually disperses, and the crystal clear jade stones with light aura fall in front of the public.


    "The time is just right. Please come and check it." Ye Kai clapped his hands and said.


    One side of the inspector this just reaction come over, all the way ran to the jade place, began to check one by one.


    Soon, the inspector put down the last piece of jade and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t believe it and asked Pang Baozong, "is the jade we brought here really natural jade that hasn''t been refined yet?"


    Pang Baozong also nodded his head and said: "of course, these are all jade from the jade Pavilion in Jinling. The jade master himself selected them. They are all natural jade, and they are handmade. There is no special processing at all, let alone magic tools."


    After hearing this, the inspector took two deep breaths. After a while, he came back to his senses and said to the people, "this time we have transported 1000 pieces of jade, of which 236 pieces were refined by the whole staff of Lingqi sect. Among them, Tao ling''er made 30 magic weapons alone, and the other one is instructor ye..."The inspector swallowed his saliva again, and then said, "instructor Ye has refined 764 magic weapons in total, all of them are top-grade magic weapons, and none of them is damaged."


    As soon as this remark came out, those who knew the ending for a long time were still shocked on the spot, because it was too unbelievable, especially Tao linger. She thought that if ye Kai''s engraving and indoctrination were carried out at the same time, at least half of them would be damaged. After all, it was as difficult as shangqingtian''s.


    Even if we don''t control hundreds of thunder and lightning at the same time, and a cloud of fog is divided into more than 700 branches, and instill more than 700 jades at the same time, this difficulty is beyond Tao ling''er''s imagination.


    Tao linger now remembers the sentence she said to Ye Kai before, "even if you refine one piece a minute, it''s absolutely too late." now she wants to find a hole to drill in.


    It''s more than a failure. It''s a complete failure!


    "Miss, we lost. Do you want to kneel down for him?" A disciple of Lingqi sect asked in a low voice.


    "Kneel! Kneel! We didn''t promise him anything. " Tao ling''er really wanted to give him a slap.


    Her beautiful eyes look at Ye Kai. Her natural pride makes her gnash her teeth. She refuses to admit defeat to this guy who is more arrogant than her, but shows that she doesn''t care at all.


    On this side, ye Kai has come to the old master.


    "This batch should be enough to equip the team members." Ye Kai pointed to the former piece of jade.


    "It must be enough to support several other bases. Instructor ye, I''m really bothering you this time." The old master is extremely respectful.


    Ye Kaibai waved his hand and said: "little things."


    "By the way, master, what''s the effect of this magic weapon?" It''s a wonderful road.


    After hearing this, ye Kai waved to the direction where the jade was placed. With a grasp of emptiness, he pulled a piece of jade over and put it in front of Luo TA Tian just like a crane and a dragon.


    When the jade was near, Luo TA Tian and other people found that there were hundreds of Dharma arrays engraved on the jade weapon, which might be several levels higher than the defense weapon refined by Tao ling''er.


    "I haven''t refined it for a long time. I''m a little bit of a craftsman this time. I can only refine it to this level." Ye Kai said helplessly.


    Ye Kai hasn''t refined a magic weapon since the jade pendant of gathering spirit. Even if it''s the list of gods, it''s directly refined according to the secret arts. It''s not the same thing as refining defensive magic weapons.


    However, everyone was a little nervous. If this magic weapon can''t stop bullets, I''m afraid it''s hard to apply it to the team.


    "What is the specific effect? Can it stop the pistol bullets?" Luo TA Tian asked with concern.


    Although master Hua Jin was able to use his true strength to protect his body and fight bullets with his body, it was also after the middle period of Hua Jin.


    From the beginning to Xiaocheng, ye Qingkuang''s strength was hard to resist pistol bullets at most. As long as he was a little more powerful automatic rifle or assault sword, he could be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Pistol bullets?" Ye Kai showed a suspicious face.


    "Can''t even stop a pistol?" With a tight heart, ye Kai can''t make such a magic weapon, can he?


    Before ye Kai could answer, she saw Tao ling''er rush over angrily. She pulled Ye Kai apart, pointed to Ye Kai and jumped to her feet and said, "you just cheated. I don''t agree. I want to compete with you again!"


    "This refining attack weapon is more destructive than the weapon refined by who!"

 Chapter 410

    "Still compare, don''t think oneself lose miserably enough?" Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "Lose what! You obviously cheated just now. With the help of the power of the jade pendant, you can successfully refine more than 700 magic weapons in such a short time. Without the jade pendant, you can''t finish it before sunset! "


    Tao ling''er stomped her little foot and said angrily, where did she lose in the same generation when she was growing up? What''s more, ye Kai was a few years younger than her. Just now, she used such a high-level spirit gathering jade. How could she be convinced?


    "Miss Tao, you''d better keep your temper. The master of heaven is not the person you can match. Unless the master of your family comes, maybe you can match him." Luo TA Tian shook his head.


    "Ye, do you dare to say that you can beat me without that jade pendant?" Tao ling''er put her nose on her face and pointed to Ye Kai, which was a painful curse.


    The leaf opened to see her two eyes, indifferently ordered to nod, way: "can."


    Tao ling''er''s mouth drew a little. Just now ye Kai relied on the jade pendant to save his city. Now it''s just trying to be brave. Without the jade pendant, ye Kai''s refining technology must go down several levels.


    "Well, since you can, you can compete with me again. This time, who is more advanced in refining? If you lose, I want your jade pendant."


    Tao ling''er pointed directly to the jade pendant on Ye Kai''s chest.


    Even the daughter of the master of the weapon refining sect has no resistance to this jade pendant. The jade pendant that can release the aura like fog is a unique treasure in the world. Looking at so many weapon refining sects in the world, we can''t find a second one.


    Moreover, if we can find out the Dharma array in this jade pendant, it will definitely set off a frenzy in the world of refining utensils. Even tianfawuzong and tianqiongzong will have to go out of the mountain to make friends with each other.


    "Miss Tao, it''s not a joke. This jade pendant belongs to the master of heaven. I can''t gamble with you." Luo TA day first does not agree, but is immediately stopped by Ye Kai.


    "Yes, but what do you want to bet with me?" Ye Kai grinned.


    "The whole Lingqi clan!"


    Tao ling''er said no, and threw out a chip that shocked the whole audience.


    "Damn it, Miss Tao really wants to bet on the whole Lingqi sect and join instructor ye?"


    "Be careful, miss!" The mature man couldn''t sit still and ran up the road.


    In order to gamble away the whole Lingqi clan for a moment, what if ye Kai still has real skills?


    "Don''t you dare?" Tao ling''er glared and held her head high.


    Ye Kai shook his head, pushed away Tao ling''er''s forehead with a finger, and said, "I said before, you are not qualified to represent lingqizong."


    Immediately, he looked at the sky with his negative hand and said in a calm voice: "how come, master of Lingqi sect, your daughter is going to gamble away your old capital, and still don''t come out to see you?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stood up abruptly, stretched their necks and looked around.


    "Master of Lingqi sect? Is he out of the mountain? "


    "At the beginning, even the sword took advantage of the wind to invite the master of Lingqi sect to come out of the mountain. How could he come out of the mountain this time?"


    Just as they were amazed, they saw a sudden shiver in the sky. A man with a steady brow stepped from the void, and his whole body followed the sound of metal collision.


    "It''s really the master of Lingqi sect. I haven''t seen him since closing the mountain a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect that he was so young after so many years." Luo TA Tian, who often travels in the world, sighs.


    "Eight trigrams boxing Luo TA Tian, you long boxing Hao Po Yun, you two are still alive." The master of Lingqi sect hums and laughs, as if he is chatting with a friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    "Old man, you are older than both of us!" Luo TA Tian points to anger way.


    The master of Lingqi sect looks like a middle-aged man in his 50s and 60s. Luo Tatian and the old master are old men with white temples and brown beards.


    "I can''t let go of my heart. I''m an unfilial little girl. I just found out that she followed the elder sent by me this time. I just came here." The master of Lingqi sect said calmly that he walked slowly to yekai and bowed his hand.


    "Tao Bozhong, the leader of Lingqi sect, paid a visit to the Heavenly Master in white. The young and middle-aged girls were used to it and asked the Heavenly Master to be more tolerant."


    "Dad, why do you respect him?" Tao linger can''t understand Tao.


    Tao Bozhong frowned and glared at Tao linger: "I''ll teach you a lesson when I go back to zongmen. Don''t I apologize to the Heavenly Master soon?"


    Tao ling''er spat out her tongue and turned her head. With her pride, how could she be willing to apologize to Ye Kai.


    "No harm." He has avenged the team members. No matter how reckless Tao ling''er is, ye Kai won''t take it to heart.


    But the voice just fell, Hear ye Kai continue to say: "but you come just in time, I don''t want to go to the mountains to find again."


    When ye Kai''s words came out, other members of the Lingqi sect seemed to understand something, and their faces became tense.


    "What''s the matter with the Heavenly Master?" Tao Bozhong asked suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you make a bet with me, just bet that your Lingqi clan will come under my door." Ye Kai tilted his head with a smile, and his face was harmless. But at the moment, the people looking at him did not think that he was an innocent 17-year-old boy, but a cunning old fox.This time, even Tao Bozhong''s face froze, even if you bet with Tao ling''er. Now when you speak in front of a patriarch, you don''t pay attention to him at all!


    "I''m not good at this little girl, and I don''t have any practice in the clan. I only practice magic weapons once in a while when I''m interested. It''s no surprise that the Heavenly Master defeated her."


    "But the master of heaven is so confident that he can beat me Tao Bozhong in refining utensils?"


    Tao Bozhong straightened his face and said to ye: "it''s rare to see the decline of the weapon making sect nowadays, and our Lingqi sect is the leader among them. Even the ancestor of wanjian sword Chengfeng wants to send an invitation to our Lingqi sect. I think there''s no doubt about my strength?"


    Ye Kai nodded and said, "that''s right, otherwise why do you worship me?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Are they qualified to worship ye Kaimen?


    "Good!"


    "Master in white, I accept your bet! I, Tao Bozhong, have lived for hundreds of years and haven''t seen such arrogant young people for a long time! "


    Tao Bozhong is also a lover. He has been silent for a hundred years. Now he is challenged by Ye Kai as soon as he gets out of the mountain. It''s strange if he is not angry.


    Tao ling''er''s unruly and unyielding personality is mostly inherited from her father.


    After Tao Bozhong accepted the bet, he took Tao linger to prepare for it. Before turning around, Tao linger gave Ye Kai a thumbs up, disdain and contempt on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that Tao Bozhong really accepted the bet. It seems that he is very confident in his refining skills." Pang Baozong said.


    "Of course, it''s not a joke that lingqizong can become the first one to refine weapons. Tao linger''s talent is really good, but without 20 years, you can''t surpass Tao Bozhong in both ability and achievement." Luo TA Tian is extremely respectful.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Pang Baozong did not dare to set the channel.


    "When I was still Huajin Dacheng, I saw Tao Bozhong defeat Yuandan Tianshi, the peak of e country, with all his magic weapons, for his cultivation of Dharma immortal Xiaocheng."


    No one is not surprised, no one is not shocked!


    As we all know, to a certain extent, the practitioners of Dharma are restrained by the martial arts, not to mention the difference between almost two great realms. In the view of others, it is a gap that can not be made up no matter what we use.


    "How is that possible? It''s just Huajin Xiaocheng when the cultivation of Dharma Master Xiaocheng is converted to the realm of martial arts. How can Huajin Xiaocheng defeat the Heavenly Master of Yuandan Pang Baozong''s eyes were bigger than goldfish''s, and he was shocked.


    If it comes down, is it not equal to let Ye frivolous to fight, which is much stronger than sword riding the wind?


    The gap is like a natural moat!


    "At that time, Tao Bozhong used hundreds of magic weapons, which made Yuandan the peak of his life. He had no power to fight back. All the weapons were made by Tao Bozhong alone! A few of them are now evaluated as the reappearance of magic weapons. One of them is as powerful as a shell, and can even crush a tank in a single blow. "


    "No wonder he has the confidence to compare with instructor ye in making attack weapons. Tao Bozhong is the ancestor of making attack weapons, for Tao linger is the best at making defense weapons." Pang Baozong said with emotion.


    "So powerful." Ye Kai smiles, as if he is sitting firmly on Mount Tai.


    "By the way, master, what''s the effect of this magic weapon? Can''t it completely stop the pistol bullets?" Luo TA Tian suddenly thought of it and asked, this is related to the application of jade in the team.


    "Stop the pistol?"


    Ye Kai repeated slightly, shrugged and said: "let''s start the huge heavy tank shell."

 Chapter 411

    If Tao linger challenges Ye Kaifa, people will only feel less suspense. However, as soon as Tao Bozhong appears, the meaning of this competition is completely different.


    Tao Bozhong can be said to be the first person to refine utensils a hundred years ago. Now, after a hundred years, no one can shake his position. Even in the country of F, which has the name of romantic city, the family of refining utensils can''t match the achievements of Tao Bozhong a hundred years ago.


    "It''s said that Tao Bozhong didn''t come out of the mountain to refine the sword even though the ancestor of Wan Jian Chengfeng personally invited him. This time, he bet with instructor ye that he would refine the weapon himself!"


    "I''m kidding. Who is instructor ye? Even the sword can''t compete with the wind. So what if Tao Bozhong is the first one to make weapons? Instructor Ye is qualified to compete with him. "


    All the members of the team began to talk about it, but all the members of lingqizong were already sitting on one side. They were worried about Tao linger''s hand. The patriarch Tao Bozhong came out in person. What else to worry about?


    "These people are so arrogant now. When they see our master''s weapon refining methods, they will know the gap."


    This side says, but Luo TA Tian, the old master here is all gaping at Ye Kai.


    "Master, are you kidding?" Luo TA Tian exclaimed that he didn''t look like a top master.


    Even the steady old master was surprised, waiting for ye Kai''s answer.


    Ye Kai nodded calmly and said: "of course, anti-ship missiles and cruise missiles should not be able to survive, but the shells of giant heavy tanks are still OK."


    "Lying trough!" Pang Baozong couldn''t help saying a dirty word.


    It''s amazing!


    What they originally thought was that they could deal with automatic rifles, but what came out of Ye Kai''s mouth was that they could block the shells of huge heavy tanks?


    This is no longer a question of upgrading the level, but the whole level and realm have gone up countless times!


    If you put it on the battlefield and don''t use large missiles, let alone sneak in, what''s the problem with just and aboveboard invading a camp?


    After listening to this, a scene came to mind. A group of soldiers marched to each other''s camp, and the other party was shooting at them with automatic rifles and heavy machine swords. As a result, the bullets floated around, but they couldn''t hit them with a single sword.


    "Well, you study on your own. I''ll go gambling with people first." Ye Kai embraces his head in both hands, stretches and walks over, leaving behind a group of dull instructors.


    "Master, are you sure you want to bet on my whole clan?" Tao Bozhong calmed down and gave ye a chance to go down the steps.


    "Of course, I have all the sect organizations for alchemy of martial arts and Taoism, and I''m short of one for alchemy." Ye Kai said with his fingers.


    Tao ling''er took a puff from the corner of her eye. She didn''t expect that ye Kai had both wudaozong sect and Shufa sect besides the pills Association.


    "The first evil in a hundred years is not in vain."


    "But I, Tao Bozhong, was also the first genius in the world of refining utensils. No one broke my hundred year achievement. What about the promise of welcoming you as a teenager? If I lose, then my Lingqi sect will bow to the Heavenly Master. But if you lose, what should you do? " Seeing that ye Kai didn''t repent, Tao Bozhong used his magic power and said seriously.


    Ye Kai pursed his lips and thought for a while. He took off the jade pendant from his neck and threw it on the stone table at will. He said, "if I lose, this jade pendant will belong to you, and I''ll give you the spirit gathering array."


    As soon as this condition came out, Tao Bozhong was excited.


    Just now, he had been lurking in the sky and saw the fog like aura gushing from the jade pendant. At that time, he was studying the origin of the jade pendant.


    But even a hundred years later, he has never seen such a level of magic weapon. Even in some ancient tombs of the strong, the most excellent gathering spirit weapon that Tao Bozhong has ever seen is to condense a wisp of aura. The fog like Ye Kai is hundreds of times and thousands of times different.


    Tao Bozhong nodded, but at a glance, it seems that ye Kai''s treasure is far more than this jade. Whether it''s the string of Buddhist beads in Ye Kai''s hand or a scroll in his pocket, from the surface, ye Kai''s aura is very rich, which is the top magic weapon.


    "It seems that the scroll is still consuming aura? I''m afraid ordinary people can''t afford such a huge supply. " Tao Bozhong''s tone was full of exclamation.


    "At a young age, I have so many treasures. As a member of the family, I can only see a clue. This is also a good thing. If the information of these treasures is spread, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation in the world''s martial arts and methods, and come here to snatch it!"


    Tao Bozhong sighed, then suddenly his eyes were sharp, and he said with a smile: "I heard that the master of heaven has uncanny ability. It''s better to use the materials of this refining on the spot. Whoever makes the attack weapon more powerful will win."


    This words, many team members immediately quit, for ye Kai fight against injustice.


    "Damn, you are too treacherous! I''m not prepared at all. I want the instructor to use local materials out of thin air? "


    "Damn it, he''s just playing tricks and taking advantage. He''s the master of the weapon refining sect. Of course, he''ll carry the weapon refining materials with him. Maybe there are superior or even the best weapon refining materials!"Tao Bozhong opened his hand and said, "you are not people in the world of weapon making. I don''t know. If you try to make magic weapon, the material itself is provided by yourself. If you are a master of weapon making, it''s a small matter to use local materials."


    After listening to this, all the members of the team immediately calmed down and looked at Ye Kai.


    See ye Kai indifferent way: "no problem."


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    As soon as they had settled down, they had already begun a duel. Although there was no time for the duel, for Tao Bozhong, a master of weapon refining, the skills of Fazhen were already in his heart. Even if it was refined, it would be no more than an hour at most.


    As soon as Tao Bozhong started, the whole audience was attracted.


    As if by magic, he took out a small piece of jade and a carving knife from his hand. The jade was already a ring shaped ring polished by hand. When he took it, it was the stars in the night sky, emitting bursts of green light. Compared with Ye Kai''s jade pendant, it was just a little bit worse. It can be seen that it was an excellent top jade.


    "Emperor ice is a kind of natural jade? This is the best natural jade. It''s the jade master of yushixuan. He only has a small piece in his hand. I didn''t expect that Tao Bozhong could easily take out a piece as the refining material. " The old master''s eyes narrowed, startled.


    Tao ling''er''s engraving is to make the carving knife fly like a dragon, while Tao Bozhong''s cutting technique is as simple and ordinary as washing away the lead. Every time the carving knife falls, it seems that it only slightly shakes half a minute, then it lifts the carving knife, without any waste, and every knife falls on the ring accurately.


    This Dao attack is the top sculptor in the world. When you see Tao Bozhong''s Dao skill, you have to bow your head in shame.


    "Other people''s pursuit of engraving arrays is to shape them with one knife, or at least several paintings with one knife. However, Tao Bozhong''s pursuit of engraving arrays with one knife is to mark them with one knife. Each knife can only print a little bit larger than the tip of the knife. This requires more accuracy, and the difficulty is also increased by geometric multiples."


    "No wonder Tao Bozhong will be the first person in the world of refining utensils." The old master''s eyes are full of admiration.


    Just in the middle of the speech, Tao Bozhong''s speed has risen. His arms are like a mechanical sewing machine. When they fall together, they are like dragonflies skimming water, but they are extremely accurate. Moreover, the speed is still rising. Soon, people can only see the shadows jumping in Tao Bozhong''s hands.


    "A knife a little faster than those of a knife a few paintings?"


    The whole audience was shocked, this is a visual feast, see a team members are almost dazzled.


    But soon, the rest of the people''s eyes swept to the side of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai now just like before and Tao ling''er and others duel, indifferent standing there, has no intention of hands.


    "Don''t you have to wait? This time has nothing to do with time. "


    "Well, I don''t think he has found any material to refine the weapon. He can''t start there!" A disciple of Lingqi sect sneered.


    All the jade just now has been refined by Ye Kai. Looking around, there is no material that can be used to refine the ware.


    "It''s over. The master doesn''t have any materials for refining weapons. Hao poyun, hurry to transfer them to him." Luo TA Tian cried out.


    Tao ling''er looked at Ye Kai with disdain and said, "I don''t even have any materials for refining. Where is the confidence to challenge the authority of our Lingqi sect?"


    "I promised so fast just now that I thought you really had some top refining materials..."


    But before Tao ling''er finished, ye Kai patted the string of Buddhist beads on her left wrist. She only heard a reply.


    It''s just like the air twisted a few times, and the sound of moving came from the void.


    Suddenly, all the people''s eyes were widened, and they took in the cold air.


    In front of Ye Kai, on the whole five meter wide stone table.


    Full of a variety of magic materials!

 Chapter 412

    If you look around, what you see in front of the public are all kinds of objects that are full of brilliance and aura.


    All the members of the team, even Luo TA Tian and the old master, look at the piles of objects. Although they can''t tell what they are and what they are used for, at least the aura they emit has gradually become fog. It can be seen that they are by no means ordinary.


    In particular, all the people of Lingqi sect were shocked and terrified, as if they saw something incredible.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Where did he get it, magic?"


    "Are these all materials for refining utensils? Judging from the extent of aura overflow, the quality is no less than the emperor''s ice type natural jade in the hands of the patriarch!"


    Those who said that ye Kai didn''t prepare materials for refining tools felt as if he had been slapped dozens of times on his face. It was burning and painful. He didn''t prepare anything. He was carrying a refining tool warehouse with him!


    A crowd like a frenzy of general exclamation voice, Tao ling''er this just from Tao Bozhong''s refining techniques back to God, toward Ye Kai this side to see.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she spoke, she covered her mouth with her hand, and reflected all kinds of objects emitting bursts of light from her eyes.


    "Six hundred years of immortal sandalwood, four hundred years of Imperial Glass and jade, seven hundred years of bronzes..."


    Tao linger is worthy of being the eldest lady of Lingqi sect. She is much more knowledgeable than others. She immediately read out the materials of refining utensils before ye kaishen, but even so, there are still many things that she can''t name.


    "These are the most precious materials for refining utensils hundreds of years ago! Now everything is the best product with price but no market! " Cried Tao ling''er as if she were about to collapse.


    In contrast, her father, Tao Bozhong, took out a piece of ice jade that had been moistening for less than a hundred years, which was hardly on the table.


    "He''s only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can he have this level of refining materials?" Tao linger lost her voice.


    She wants to call Tao Bozhong to have a look, but Tao Bozhong is now engraving the core Dharma array, which is the most important part of the engraving Dharma array. He can''t be disturbed or distracted. Otherwise, he will only be injured on the spot.


    So Tao ling''er can only stare at Ye Kai.


    For a long time, all the talents recovered from the amazing stone table refining materials and focused on Ye Kai, the owner of the materials.


    Ye Kai frowned slightly, as if he thought something was wrong. He said to himself, "it''s useless for a long time. If you want to take one, you accidentally shake out a small part."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people of Lingqi sect were about to cry.


    Is that just a small part?


    "My God, how many treasures does this boy have?"


    "Isn''t it space? Didn''t it disappear hundreds of years ago? "


    "The jade pendant of gathering spirit is amazing enough. Now it seems that even his Buddha pearl is extraordinary. The key is that there are so many materials for refining utensils in it!" Mature man analysis way.


    "He must have been to the tomb of a powerful man, but at least 300 years ago."


    After all, none of the things in it has accumulated for less than 300 years.


    "Three hundred years ago, there was an ancient tomb of a strong spirit. If it is recent, I have heard that there is an ancient tomb of a strong spirit on Hong Kong Island, which is said to be the tomb of Qi Shi five hundred years ago." A well-informed disciple suddenly said.


    This time, the whole audience was shocked.


    Qi Shi, this name has been pushed forward for 500 years and back for 500 years. No one knows who doesn''t know.


    It''s a character that can be called a myth and legend. It''s almost his label that a little is better than a lot, and the story of one against ten thousand spreads among the people.


    "If it is Qi Shi''s tomb, then these treasures are not too surprising." Luo TA Tian nodded.


    "But the problem is that in terms of quantity, all the treasures of Qi Shi''s tomb are monopolized by the Heavenly Master alone. I heard that more than 100 people went to Hong Kong Island to explore the tomb this time. Some even said that there is a thousand year old beast in the tomb, which is powerful." Pang Baozong interrupted.


    "That is to say, if the Heavenly Master wants to get the treasures in the ancient tomb, he will at least kill the more than 200 martial arts and warlocks and kill the thousand year old beast?"


    As soon as Pang Baozong said this, he felt a sudden gaze coming from ye Kai. But when Pang Baozong looked around, it was clear that ye Kai was facing away from him, and no one was looking at him at all.


    "The thousand year old beast is really strong, but before Hong Kong Island, there was news that the Heavenly Master killed seven 3000 year old ghosts. I''m afraid the Heavenly Master''s strength has exceeded too much." Luo TA Tian shook his head.


    During the conversation, ye Kai finally started.


    Ye Kai starts to work hard and scans back and forth in a lot of materials. Then he calmly pushes aside a pile of items and takes out a jade pendant.


    This pendant is even smaller than Tao Bozhong''s ring, but the emerald is crystal clear and the rich aura spreads everywhere."It''s a bit wrong to use a pendant as an attack weapon, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anyone use pendants to refine attack weapons. It''s stupid. Defense weapons are almost the same." An artifact elder replied.


    "Look, the instructor has started!" Han Luotian suddenly cried.


    Everyone followed the sound, and the original noisy discussion turned into bursts of astonishment.


    I saw a small flame rising in Ye Kai''s hand, fluttering in the air for a few times, and then integrated into the pendant. The original green jade pendant instantly turned into a burst of red, like a drop of blood.


    What''s surprising is not this method. After all, all the team members on the scene know ye Kai very well. It''s not unusual to control the fire out of thin air.


    What really surprised them on the spot was Ye Kai''s next sentence.


    Ye Kai looked at the jade pendant in his hand as if he were buying a video in a jewelry store. With a sigh of relief, he turned to show his hand to the crowd and said, "I''ve finished it."


    "What?"


    "Do you look down on the master of our Lingqi sect when you deal with it so casually?" An elder suddenly burst to roar a way.


    Ye Kai looked at him stupidly and said, "do you want to deal with it? I''m serious already. "


    "Seriously? You didn''t do either of the two things, engraving array or instilling mana. If you set off a fire, it''s serious? " The elder refused to let go.


    "Your refining method is too slow, and I''m not allowed to use the jade pendant, so what''s wrong with my own refining method?" Ye Kai is indifferent to Tao.


    The Lingqi elder''s eyelids were puffed. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Ye Kai, he would have beaten Ye Kai.


    The two steps of refining utensils have been handed down since the beginning of the big business thousands of years ago. How many masters of refining utensils tried other refining methods, but they all failed. Now a teenager dare to say that the refining method is too slow, and he has created a new refining method himself?


    Just when people thought that ye Kai was joking, ye Kai directly sat down on the stone bench to have a rest. He didn''t mean to continue refining.


    "Master, is he really finished refining?" Pang Baozong did not dare to set up a channel.


    This is too fast! It''s only ten seconds!


    Tao Bozhong over there has just finished engraving the Dharma array and is ready to instill mana.


    They had to wait for Tao Bozhong to finish refining the magic weapon, and then they had a competition to know what medicine Ye Kai sold in the gourd.


    Ten minutes later, Tao Bozhong''s process was finally completed.


    What he saw in his hand was a jade ring emitting faint light. What was different from before was that the ring had been engraved with various arrays, which combined like an ancient totem.


    "Master in white, I have finished refining. This ring is a masterpiece in recent years, and its power is likely to be comparable to several magic weapons refined by me a hundred years ago. Are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    Looking at the ring in his hand, Tao Bozhong is very proud. It''s the magic weapon that has injected too much effort. He has been ready many years ago, but he only needs a chance. Now his gambling with Ye Kai has just facilitated him to refine the ring.


    But before he could wait for ye Kai''s response, he saw that Tao linger had been pointing at Ye Kai and could not organize the language for a moment.


    Tao Bozhong frowned slightly. He said that there was something to be surprised about. At most, he made a powerful magic weapon?


    Tao Bozhong turned around, glanced at the stone table in front of Ye Kai, and took a breath of air. He did not look like a centenarian, nor did he call out half of the patriarch.


    "The trough?"


    When he looked at the red Pendant in Ye Kai''s hand again, his eyes suddenly widened. He almost didn''t hold the ring in his hand. Subconsciously, he called out again.


    "Lying trough!"

 Chapter 413

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" The mature man had never seen Tao Bozhong lose his manners so much before. He cried in a hurry.


    Tao Bozhong found his gaffe, coughed twice, reorganized his manners, and straightened out his face to Ye Kai.


    "Dad, is that exaggeration? It''s just a few hundred years of refining materials. We still have a few copies in the Lingqi clan. " Tao linger was really surprised when she first saw it, but she didn''t scream like Tao Bozhong.


    Tao Bozhong shook his head and said, "you don''t have enough accomplishments. Naturally, you can''t see it. The materials on this stone table are different from those in our clan for hundreds of years. They are full of the strong spirit of Guiyuan. They have been moistened for hundreds of years, and their value is higher than that of our clan."


    "Is it really Qi Shi who is strong in Guiyuan spirit?" Tao ling''er covered her mouth.


    "It should be. It''s said that Qi Shi is not only a powerful Guiyuan God, but also a top weapon refiner. His army of only a few thousand people has repeatedly defeated tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of enemies, relying on the top weapons that each of his subordinates is armed with. Many of the weapons that are popular today are in the hands of Qi Shi."


    Tao Bozhong is a well-informed man and an old man a hundred years ago. He has the deepest understanding of this aspect among all the people present.


    Tao Bozhong was naturally surprised when the things of the strong Guiyuan spirit reappeared in the world, but what made him even more surprised was the pendant in Ye Kai''s hand.


    "Master, how long have you been refining this pendant?" Tao Bozhong respectfully opened his way to Ye.


    "Ten seconds." Ye Kai doesn''t care.


    After hearing this, Tao Bozhong had to take a deep breath and sighed: "it''s really the Yangtze River''s back waves pushing the front waves. This generation of new talents are really terrible. Even the pendant of this quintessence of fire can be made. It only takes more than ten seconds. I really have to be an old man."


    "Dad, what is the pendant of the quintessence of fire? Just now I saw him throw a small fire into the jade pendant. It''s nothing strange except that the color has changed." Tao ling''er didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know if you haven''t touched the furnace." Tao Bozhong burst into laughter.


    "Isn''t that the method of refining utensils that was eliminated hundreds of years ago? Most of the utensils made by furnace fire are very rough and the array is vague. Only the third class utensils that are popular in the market are made by furnace fire." When Tao ling''er heard this, she couldn''t understand it.


    Tao Bozhong patted her on the shoulder and said, "ling''er, how can the refining methods spread from big business be of the lower third class?"


    "In fact, since master Qi, few people have tried the fire refining tools. It''s not because the tools made in this way are too rough, but no one can control the fire refining tools at all!"


    "What?" All of them were surprised.


    "A truly top master of weapon refining can refine magic weapons by manipulating a fire. He needs to engrave a Dharma array to instill mana." When Tao Bozhong said that, he could not help sighing.


    All his life, he did not dare to touch the fire to refine the weapon. As a result, a younger generation of Ye Kai mastered it. He was the leader of the spirit weapon sect, and he really failed.


    "But this ring that I have worked hard for several years may not be lost to you." Tao Bozhong''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he didn''t go down in the slightest.


    "Come on." Ye Kai replied with a smile.


    "Finally, I can see the competition between the two. I just want to see what the magic weapon made by the instructor just now is useful."


    "Although the drillmaster beat me in the face every time, this time I still want to say that the drillmaster really can''t compare with Tao Bozhong. After years of hard work, can''t it be that the drillmaster''s casual fire has surpassed Tao Bozhong?" Cried Han Luotian, the most exuberant in the Dragon battle.


    "Han Luotian, you are stupid this time. The instructor is a famous face basher in the martial arts world. Even the leader of Lingqi sect is no exception." Jason Huang spoke to one side.


    In the middle of this argument, the old master has come between them.


    "Master, I''ll make sure for the last time. Do you really want to bet with me?" Tao Bozhong was full of confidence in the ring he refined and did not flinch.


    "Bet, or I''ll spend so much time refining weapons with you, aren''t I stupid?" Ye Kai''s disgust.


    All the people of Lingqi sect suddenly beat Ye Kai hard. Even those magic masters wanted to fight with their leader Tao Bozhong once. As a result, ye Kai didn''t regard Tao Bozhong as the first person in the world.


    "But I have a word in advance. Even if I lose to you, I have to go to the door of the Heavenly Master for travel gambling, and my Lingqi sect will never do anything against morality and justice." Tao Bozhong said firmly.


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who disobeys morality and justice and injures nature?" Ye Kai asked.


    "Well, this jade pendant is a must for our Lingqi sect. If it belongs to our Lingqi sect, it will be prosperous in a hundred years."


    As soon as Tao Bozhong said that, he put the ring on his hand.


    "Master, how do you want to compare?" Tao Bozhong is full of confidence.


    "If we do not use our own weapons, it will be obvious who is more powerful.""Good!"


    Tao Bozhong''s body was shocked immediately, and his mana was suddenly on display. He was a master of magic. In terms of mana control, he was even better than master Zhong, second only to the ancestor of Huang Yuan whom ye Kai had seen.


    "It''s a familiar feeling. He was defeated by the Supreme Master of Yuandan with this posture at that time!" Luo TA Tian immediately felt something wrong.


    "At that time, he defeated the Supreme Master of Yuandan with the realm of human beings, but now he has become a master of Arts, and his strength has increased countless times. He is the master in white. I''m afraid he can''t resist it!"


    At present, this duel weapon is obviously unfair. There are different casters, especially those who specialize in weapon magic, such as Tao Bozhong. Even if the same weapon is used, its power is tens or even hundreds of times different.


    "Master in white, I once defeated master Yuandan, the peak of e Kingdom, with an attack weapon. Can I beat you today?"


    "Shu Lai!"


    Tao Bozhong immediately roared, and the ring in his hand suddenly became pure, as if there was a cloud dragon around him. With the traction of Tao Bozhong''s fingertips, it suddenly seemed to gather all the aura of heaven and earth, and suddenly instilled it into the dragon.


    The dragon became more and more solid, like a real dragon, roaring in the void, surrounded by numerous cyclones, that is, a leaf floating, will be instantly twisted into powder.


    "This ring has condensed my hard work for nearly ten years, but it can break the strength of the Heavenly Master''s body protection. How can your fire refining device compare?"


    As soon as the word of the real dragon came out, it was like a strong wind rushing away. It set off an overwhelming trend and went straight to yekai.


    "What''s special is not to compete with whose magic weapon is stronger, but to start fighting alone?"


    "Damn it, if you don''t say a word, it''s the battle of the Heavenly Master! In order not to lose the clan to the drillmaster, Tao Bozhong has gone all out to spit out all his hundred years of condensed mana! "


    All they heard was the sound of wind hunting in the air. Everywhere they passed, whether it was stone tables, stone chairs or high hardness concrete, they were all torn, and bricks, tiles and gravel were pouring away, just like a tornado.


    Facing the long real dragon, ye Kai was not afraid. Instead, he yelled, "this is not all your strength. If you want to keep your family, you should take out all those who look after your family."


    As soon as the words came out, Tao Bozhong was moved, but he immediately started to smile.


    "Good! If the master of heaven has this intention, how can he not accompany him! "


    Tao Bozhong put his hands together and raised them as if he wanted to hold the heaven and earth. But the old master and other top experts could squint to see that Tao Bozhong''s hands had already coagulated indescribable powerful magic power.


    In a moment, Tao Bozhong''s body was shining like a star in the night sky, pouring into his fingers.


    "This is really the battle of heaven." The old master said with a bitter smile.


    "What the white master said just now means to let Tao Bozhong use all his skills. In other words, let Tao Bozhong use all the magic weapons that he used to defeat the Heavenly Master of e country a hundred years ago." Luo TA Tian''s path is heavy.


    All the members of the dragon team looked at the surging dragon. They had to swallow their breath and sweat for ye Kai.


    "This time, I''m afraid instructor Ye is too big!"

 Chapter 414

    Tao Bozhong would never underestimate the person who let him do his best, not to mention that he was the first master in white in the world in martial arts. Now he used all his skills, that is, he took out all the tools he had left until the end.


    "Shake the sky hammer!"


    "Nine earthquake killing orders!"


    "Double rings of heaven''s heart!"


    "Purple cloud falling shadow Bracelet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Bozhong roared out the names of ten magic weapons a year, which were unheard of. But only Luo TA who had experienced the world shaking war knew that these were all the most powerful attack weapons of Tao Bozhong.


    "At that time, the peak of e Kingdom, the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan, was beaten by Tao Bozhong''s magic weapons. He had no fighting power. Now that he has been warm for a hundred years, his power must go up several levels."


    In the worried eyes of the public, Tao Bozhong raised his hand again and again, called up the clouds in the sky, interwoven several tornadoes into his hands, and walked side by side with the real dragon.


    "It''s said that the master in white once made the list of heaven come back to the world, and no one can shake it. He is also rated as the top of martial arts, skills and horizontal training by the experts in the world. He is also the president of the alchemy Association. I don''t know if he can surpass me as the first person who made the list of heaven a hundred years ago in terms of refining weapons!"


    Tao Bozhong roared as if he were a dragon, and the real dragon in front of him had already expanded to the size of a tiger of F continent. The length of the longest Python in the world was 20 or 30 meters. Just floating in the clouds, it was no less powerful than a master of heaven in Yuan Dan Dacheng.


    "Yes, you are the first one who smelted utensils a hundred years ago. You really have some skills, and you are qualified to worship me!"


    Ye Kai''s words are no longer a joke in people''s ears, because the situation is very serious, and the two go all out, one is the first person to refine the utensils, the other is the first person in China. It''s still unknown who will win or lose if we talk about it purely by refining the utensils.


    And ye Kai was finally ready, but he didn''t use any magic power. With a flick of his finger, he pulled out the wind blade and roared to the real dragon.


    With this strong wind, Tao linger''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled.


    At the beginning, her personal magic weapon was defeated by Ye Kai''s finger flick. It was just a fine light. She could see half a silk wind. But ye Kai''s serious finger flick was more powerful and directly condensed into a wind blade. There were ten such personal defense weapons. Tao ling''er thought that everything would be divided into two parts.


    The wind blade fell on top of the real dragon. Before it arrived, it was torn by dozens of tornadoes. At last, it reached the real dragon. It was broken by the real dragon.


    "Shake the sky hammer!" Tao Bozhong finally used one of his strongest magic weapons to go to yekai.


    The power of this virtual hammer is very terrible, just like the ancient giant''s clap. The air around is broken instantly, and bursts of deafening explosion sound.


    Facing the hammer, ye Kai didn''t flinch at all, so he stepped on it fiercely and stepped out a hole more than ten meters in size, facing the shaking hammer.


    "Break you!"


    Ye Kai made a fist with his right hand and swung it forward gently, but it seemed to be a hammer, like an egg hitting a stone, beating it to the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    Everyone could feel their eardrums trembling. The blow and blow had the effect of a cloud bomb. The shock waves around them came like ripples. It lasted for a few minutes before they disappeared. When they were several hundred kilometers away, it was as if there was a missile explosion in the deep mountain.


    After the smoke in the sky dispersed, Tao Bozhong had already stepped on the height of more than ten meters. His tiger mouth cracked, but he said with a smile: "it''s true that he is the master in white. He is the first man in the world. He can break my first attack weapon, but it''s just one thing. I''d like to see how much you can bear!"


    "Nine earthquake killing orders!"


    Tao Bozhong doesn''t give ye Kai a chance to breathe. Before the smoke under him is completely dispersed, a small token suddenly appears in his hand.


    He suddenly pinched it and instilled powerful magic power into it. There were countless lines of Dharma shining in it. Dozens of swords condensed into the sky, as if there were dozens of big swords hanging over his head, like a guillotine. He wanted to kill Ye Kai completely.


    "Here comes the magic weapon that I am most worried about. One of the most terrifying magic weapons in Tao Bozhong''s hands is the nine shock killing order. With this magic weapon, he cut off the right arm of the Supreme Master of Yuandan of e Kingdom, and laid the foundation for the victory of the war."


    As soon as Luo TA Tian finished speaking, the smoke suddenly broke away, and a young man with dark hair and blue eyes stood in it.


    "Break you!"


    When ye opened his mouth, he roared and burst out, and his right hand stood horizontally as a blade. At the same time, dozens of giant knives had been cut to the beginning of the leaf. At the moment of touching, he could cut the leaf into countless pieces like mud.


    At the moment, there have been bursts of screams.


    "Does Tianshi not use the red crystal sword?" Luo TA Tian almost lost his voice.


    In the face of Tao Bozhong''s astonishing magic weapons, in theory, ye Kai could only deal with those magic powers, but ye Kai didn''t mean to use them at all."He''s going to use martial arts as a weapon to shake Tao Bozhong." The old master had a heavy tongue.


    It''s just like putting the automatic rifle away and hitting the heavy machine sword with fists. In anyone''s opinion, it''s stupid.


    Both sides of the blade suddenly hit together, suddenly set off a huge wave of clouds, thousands of miles in the sky are not a trace of dawn cloud, fortunately this is already at night, otherwise it will only attract countless people''s exclamation, the next day''s news report is also indispensable.


    "Who wins and who loses this fight?" Pang Baozong was not sure.


    "Of course, my father won. The nine shock killing order can kill the Supreme Master..."


    Before Tao ling''er finished speaking, she saw another burst in the air.


    "Double rings of heaven''s heart!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, people knew that ye Kai had defeated Tao Bozhong''s second magic weapon and forced out Tao Bozhong''s third one.


    Two rings suddenly appeared in the air, like the sun and the moon together, like lightning sweeping towards the leaves. The speed was so fast that the old master and Luo Tatian, who were at the peak of Huajin, could not see them at all.


    "This magic weapon can lock the peak master for several minutes. Once it is locked, it will only be chased!"


    Looking at Ye Kai''s direction, however, ye Kai didn''t mean to dodge at all. He stood in the air and let his hands and feet be wrapped in his heart, just like a zongzi.


    "Hahaha, master in white, you are careless. How strange is the Supreme Master of e country? He can''t break away from my double circle of heaven''s heart. How do you want to..."


    "The same to you!"


    Ye Kai mercilessly interrupts Tao Bozhong''s words. As soon as his arms shake, the double rings of heaven''s heart, which can bind the Supreme Master, will burst. It''s like a broken glass. When you hear Tao Bozhong''s scalp numb.


    "How is that possible?" Tao Bozhong, Tao linger and others all yelled at the same time.


    "Is it a little whimsical for a small magic weapon to bind the spirit?" Ye Kai stepped on the void and sneered.


    "Spirit body? How can you already fix the spirit body? " Tao Bozhong''s eyes widened, showing a look of great fear.


    "At the beginning, he was Qi Shi, the son of Tianzong. He was also in his thirties and forties. Only by a great chance can he cultivate his spiritual body. You are only twenty years old. How did you do that?"


    Qi Shi used countless opportunities and natural wealth to turn his body into a spiritual body slowly.


    However, ye Kai put all his eggs in one basket. Using the intellectual capital of the hundred years before his rebirth, he gave up his original physical body directly. Relying on the miasma and poisonous fog all over Danxia Mountain, he invented this spiritual body, which is Qi Shi''s rebirth, and he never dares to do so.


    "If I don''t even have this ability, how can I have the strength to make your whole Lingqi clan bow to me?" Ye Kai is very proud.


    "Good! What a wonderful one! Let me bow down


    "Just now, I left a little hand, but I didn''t do my best. Now it seems that I think too much. From now on, I won''t keep my hand any more. Master in white, I''ll kill you if I bet on my Lingqi clan!"


    Tao Bozhong''s face sank, his magic weapons came out again, and his murderous spirit soared, as if he had gone back a hundred years ago to face the Heavenly Master of e country.


    "Purple cloud falling shadow Bracelet!"


    "Gossamer!"


    "Reverse thunder screen!"


    With three magic weapons in a row, the killing power is enormous. Now it''s the yuan Dan Heavenly Master of e country. Tao Bozhong is 100% sure to kill in an instant!


    But the leaf opens a pair of Bi pupil tiny MI, coldly responded a sentence.


    "Whatever you want."


    "I''ll break it myself!"

 Chapter 415

    "No matter how changeable you are, I will break it by myself!" Ye Kai raised his hand and pointed to the shining magic weapons on Tao Bozhong''s head.


    "Do you want to break all the rules?" Tao Bozhong seemed to understand Ye Kai''s intention, and his face sank.


    "At the beginning, the top Heavenly Master of e country didn''t dare to say that he could break ten thousand dharmas with one force. In my opinion, your martial arts is not even as good as that Heavenly Master of e country. How can you break ten thousand dharmas with one force?"


    It is obvious that ye Kai''s cultivation is just a short time after he arrived at the realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan. The cultivation he shows now is Xiaocheng of Yuan Dan, not even in the middle stage of Yuan Dan. Just now, ye Kai can break the magic weapons such as the shaking sky hammer and the double rings of heaven''s heart, relying on his extremely powerful spirit.


    "Don''t think that you can be invincible if you are a spirit. There are too many ways for the world to control spirit."


    Tao Bozhong held up a bracelet in his hand. The bracelet sent out a faint purple light. Many cyclones rising around it, which were hard for the naked eye to see, made many powerful people sweat. Let alone them, they were the true strength of protecting the body in the realm of Yuan Dan Heavenly Master. I''m afraid they could not resist the cyclones.


    "This purple cloud falling shadow bracelet is my favorite work. It once broke the peak of Yuandan. No matter how tough your spirit is, how many times can it resist?" As soon as Tao Bozhong had finished speaking, he threw out his hand in the direction of Ye Kai. It was like throwing a spear, and the whirlwind came.


    "How dare you take this breeze?" Ye Kai snorted and laughed, holding his finger like a knife, and then rose up against the whirlwind.


    "Dare you say I''m Xiaofeng?" Tao Bozhong frowned angrily, as if he had been humiliated.


    "Lu Qingshan''s tornadoes of magnitude 13 are just like this. What is your little whirlwind?" Ye Kai responded with disdain.


    "Lu Qingshan?"


    It seems that Tao Bozhong heard an amazing name and his face sank immediately.


    Lu Qingshan knows that it was the first genius of Tianfa Wuzong. His talent was second only to that of Ye Kai. At the age of 20, he made great achievements. A few months ago, Tianfa Wuzong sent an invitation to his Lingqi sect to refine a defensive weapon for Lu Qingshan, but later came the news that Lu Qingshan had been defeated.


    Lu Qingshan''s ability of pressing the bottom of the box, the blood tornado, is very terrible. If it''s used in the city, its destructive power is no less than a typhoon of magnitude 13. It''s a piece of cake to destroy a small town. Even such a terrible combination of martial arts and martial arts has been broken by Ye Kai?


    However, Tao Bozhong''s eyes were still as bright as a light. He launched dozens of whirlwinds in his hands, surrounded Ye Kai from all directions, and hanged him madly.


    The single power of this cyclone may not be as powerful as Lu Qingshan''s blood tornado, but the number of this cyclone is extremely large. It almost kills dozens of channels with one finger of the leaf opening, and there are hundreds of other channels surrounding the leaf opening. As long as the leaf opening is a little slack, it will be strangled by this cyclone.


    It is Ye Kai''s strong presence that makes him feel a little embarrassed in the face of this continuous stream of cyclones.


    "Everything in the world conquers each other. In the past, the master of heaven defeated several enemies by means of terrible martial arts and Taoism. However, all of these weapons in Tao Bozhong''s hands are aimed at those who are strong in all kinds of martial arts and Taoism, just for the sake of safety."


    Tao Bozhong''s face was very relaxed. With his huge magic power, it would not be a problem for him to gather for a few more hours.


    "The instructor has fallen behind?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the drillmaster being beaten! I have no regrets in my life


    "Tao Bozhong used all the magic weapons in his body, and his strength has increased by many levels. The frequency of this method alone is better than that of some old-fashioned magic methods. I don''t know how much. In addition, this magic weapon is unpredictable. It''s just to restrain the master!" Luo TA Tian is worried about this situation. At present, Tao Bo Zhong is still driven by a variety of magic weapons in turn. If they are used together, I''m afraid even ye Kai will fall here.


    Sure enough, Tao Bozhong didn''t intend to end up like this. He held up a gauze towel in his hand. The gauze towel floated in the sky as if it were invisible and ethereal. He floated to the leaves.


    This scarf moves with the wind. If you don''t pay attention to it at the beginning, you can''t notice it at all. It doesn''t accelerate until it falls into the numerous cyclones. It''s like a life-threatening rope that instantly binds Ye Kai''s hands. The effect is similar to that of the heart rings of that day.


    "Gossamer!"


    Tao Bozhong showed a chill in his eyes and said with a smile: "master, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible and be bound by this day''s veil. Unless you are the strong one of Guiyuan''s spirit, there is absolutely no way to break free without the help of external forces. The more you struggle, the tighter you are bound, and finally you will be hanged alive."


    As soon as the words were said, the whole audience trembled and cried out!


    "The ability of Tian winding yarn is more terrible than Tian Xin Shuanghuan. It can''t be broken free by brute force."


    "Is the instructor really going to lose?"


    Ye Kai stood silently in the air, his hands tied behind him, and he did not struggle. His eyes drooped, as if he had given up.


    "Master in white, you''ve been extremely arrogant for half a year. You''ve been killing powerful enemies continuously with your demonic skills. This makes you too inflated, but you don''t know that there is a heaven in the world, and you have a strong hand in the strong." Tao Bozhong shook his head and sighed to himself.


    "Reverse thunder screen!"Tao Bozhong roared in his mouth and offered a third magic weapon.


    A folding fan made of gold Phoebe fell into Tao Bozhong''s hands. Tao opened the fan slowly, and everyone looked directly at the sky. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning in the dim stars, and then the dark clouds were covered, and the previously scattered clouds were gathered together in a strange way.


    Countless meteorologists see this picture from the weather map and wonder what happened. If they know that it is a magic weapon, they may feel that the knowledge of the past decades has been wasted.


    "This is my strongest attack weapon. Now I unite with Lingjie to defeat your white master in this dragon base!"


    Tao Bozhong''s sleeves and robes surged wildly, and he had to be angry. Bursts of thunder came, and countless lightning debris wound in Tao Bozhong''s hands, leading all the way to the real dragon formed by the ring.


    The real dragon has been gathering here since the beginning of the war and has absorbed the surging aura for more than ten minutes. Now it is as big as a giant elephant. At first glance, it seems to occupy half of the sky.


    The real dragon was struck by lightning as if it had been stimulated. It expanded several times in an instant and roared wildly in the air. The sound of the shock made the mountain Lidu, the Dragon base, reach under him, and many trees even broke directly in the roar.


    "Go


    As soon as Tao Bozhong gave the command, the long-standing dragon finally came out!


    Like a giant elephant, the real dragon surges in, with countless whirlwinds and thunder storms, suddenly opens its bloody mouth, trying to swallow the leaves.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Suddenly, ye Kai raised his drooping head and responded with a smile.


    "What?"


    Tao Bozhong was shocked, and all the people below were also shocked.


    "Do you still have your cards?" Tao Bozhong''s heart and mind were in a hurry.


    "Tao Bozhong, it''s too easy for me to abuse you." Ye kaimingming''s hands are tightly bound, but his face is indifferent. It seems that it is not him who is at a disadvantage, but Tao Bozhong.


    "Can''t you be crazy? You''re dying and you''re abusing my father?" Tao ling''er scornfully laughs on the ground, but behind her comes the voice of the old master and others.


    "It''s not difficult to abuse Tao Bozhong, but listen to this, the Heavenly Master is going to use his real skills?" Luo TA day heard Ye Kai''s words, but it is relaxed, before the tension swept away.


    This sentence confused Tao ling''er. Not a blind man can know that ye Kai is at a disadvantage and will be killed by seconds, right?


    She did not understand to look up, the real dragon has rushed to the front of Ye Kai, black paint such as the abyss of the dragon mouth open, countless lightning debris like all kinds of crazy snakes roar away, almost like thunderstorms.


    "This is not necessarily death..."


    Before Tao ling''er finished speaking, she saw a loud noise coming from ye Kai''s side. A flame barrier was unfolded bravely. The red pendant on her chest was shining brightly. Ye Kai''s gauze was instantly burned to ashes, and the cyclones trapped by Ye Kai were smashed by the barrier, all of which turned into wisps of smoke.


    The real dragon top is in front of the flame barrier. Facing the barrier, it bites down, but it hears the sound of teeth breaking.


    Countless thunder and lightning touched the flame in an attempt to break it, but they were all smashed into debris and dissipated in the void, followed by a torrential fire, just like a volcanic eruption, which directly covered the real dragon. The real dragon fluttered in the air for several times and completely did not respond.


    Seeing this scene, there was a sound of air-conditioning on the ground, and everyone was still, staring at the sky like a gorgeous picture of fireworks.


    Tao ling''er covered her mouth and subconsciously stepped back. After a while, she cried out.


    "How is it possible to kill with one move?"


    Tao Bozhong has been preparing for such a long time. His two most powerful attack weapons are crushed by a small pendant of Ye Kai!

 Chapter 416

    "Looking at the purity of the flame, it seems that it is not a magic power?" Pang Baozong looked up and thought about it carefully before he came to a conclusion.


    "Of course, it''s not a magic power. Whether it''s the flame sword or the red crystal sword, I''m afraid I can kill Tao Bozhong as soon as I get out of the scabbard." Luo TA Tian is calm and steady. Now that the war situation is settled, there is no need to worry about it.


    Tao ling''er was still immersed in the stage when the real dragon was almost melted by the molten slurry. Hearing the words behind, she regained her mind. She looked back in shock and said, "hasn''t that guy exerted all his strength yet?"


    "Hahaha, of course, the master of heaven only used some martial arts from the beginning to the end. In fact, he did not use many magic arts in his hand, not to mention the three terrible magic powers. If he used magic powers at the beginning, even if there were ten times more magic weapons on Tao Bozhong, he would not be the opponent of the master of heaven."


    As soon as Luo TA Tian''s words came out, she froze Tao ling''er''s shocked look. She trembled twice and muttered, "magic power?"


    In the sky, Tao Bozhong''s ring is almost useless now, because the real dragon is the core array of the ring. Now the real dragon is covered by the flame in Ye Kai''s red pendant and completely out of control, so his ring is gone.


    And at the same time, there is tianzhansha, which has been burnt by the flame barrier when the red pendant was just used.


    "Is this the magic weapon you made?" After all, Tao Bozhong is a hundred year old monster. It''s acceptable to be killed.


    "It''s a defensive weapon. If you talk about the game, you''ll lose from the beginning!" Tao Bozhong is also brazen to shout out, even if it is a defensive weapon, now all his attack weapons are destroyed, leaving only one defensive weapon, which is definitely not ye Kai''s opponent.


    The leaf opens both hands to carry, indifferently way: "who says to you this is defense magic weapon?"


    "Isn''t it a defensive weapon to raise the barrier?" Tao Bozhong retorted.


    "Then you have to watch carefully. Is this my defensive weapon or not?"


    With a word, ye Kai suddenly grasped the red Pendant in one hand, and a few dazzling red lights burst out from between his fingers. Then he saw that the real dragon, which was wrapped and covered by the flame and solidified in the air, moved a few times.


    "What''s the matter?" The people of Lingqi sect can''t understand it. Is it difficult that their leader still has a chance to win? The real dragon hasn''t been destroyed?


    But immediately, the real dragon began to shake violently, and the fire on its body cracked like a shell, like a metamorphosis. From the beginning to the end, the fire cracked one after another, showing the golden light, as if it had fallen into the vault.


    "What''s this?" Tao Bozhong tried to control the ring in his hand, but found that it was useless. He had to pay attention to the change of the real dragon and see what medicine ye kaihulu sold.


    When ye Kai breathes a aura into the red pendant, the real dragon between Yao and Yao seems to be affected. When the Dragon shakes its tail, its flame shell turns into a fire, burning around the real dragon. Suddenly, the Dragon roars and shakes for nine days. Finally, everyone can see what the real dragon looks like.


    In the past, the real dragon was just a little more solid. It looked simple and majestic. But now, the real dragon is a golden red dragon with a huge fire. It looks like pure gold carving, with countless ancient incantations on it. It is so bright under the reflection of the fire that even the most senior sculptors are shocked by it.


    "My finished product, the red pendant, is refined with the essence of fire. Any creature condensed with aura and mana can be captured and refined to become its own manipulator."


    Ye Kai said calmly, holding the pendant lightly in his hand, the real dragon obediently hovered behind Ye Kai, just like a loyal minister.


    "It took me ten years to prepare the ring, and I made it into someone else''s wedding dress. There is a magic weapon in the world to capture other spiritual things. I''ve seen such a mysterious effect for the first time, and I''ve seen it for a long time." Tao Bozhong had to accept it. Now all his magic tools are out, which is not as good as a small pendant in Ye Kai''s hand. He has been proud for a hundred years, and he has to bow his head today.


    "Go


    When Tao Bozhong was about to surrender, he saw that ye Kai didn''t mean to let him go. He just roared out and pinched the pendant, and the Golden Dragon roared. Before he arrived hundreds of meters away, Tao Bozhong already felt the heat coming on his face, and even his defensive weapons could not keep away from the heat wave.


    "Is the Heavenly Master going to kill Tao Bozhong?"


    "He did kill all the people who provoked instructor ye, but it also depends on people. He just taught the dragon team a lesson. How could he kill Tao Bozhong? Drillmaster Ye is not the kind of person who will be punished and killed indiscriminately, right! "


    The old master is also in a hurry. Tao Bozhong is the first person in the world of refining utensils. If he is killed by Ye Kai, it will definitely be a big loss for China.


    "Stop him now!" Tao ling''er is the most anxious one. The real dragon has a fierce trend and is as fast as an arrow. Tao Bozhong has no chance to escape. He can only launch a defensive weapon to resist.


    "It can''t be saved. If the master of heaven is determined to kill him, no one can stop him." Luo TA Tian swallows his saliva, but Tao ling''er doesn''t know it. At the beginning, Han Sheng Xun wanted to drive into Ye Qinghao. Ye Kai directly chased him from China to h country, carrying countless shells and even hard anti cruise missiles, and wanted to kill Han Sheng Xun.With their great power, they don''t even have the qualification to interrupt.


    At the moment, Tao Bozhong''s forehead is full of cold sweat. Facing this surging golden red dragon, he has to quickly pinch the mark and open all his defense weapons. Invisible barriers are blocking in front of him and protecting him.


    However, before the Golden Dragon arrived, a heat wave came and broke Tao Bozhong''s defensive weapon.


    "How is that possible?" Tao Bozhong''s eyes are wide open and his heart is beating wildly. None of these defense weapons are his favorite works. They can block the existence of sniper sword bullets. How can they be directly smashed by a fire wave now?


    "Kang long Zhan!" Tao Bozhong''s hands changed unpredictably, and he produced several Dharma Seals. When he clapped them with one hand, he saw a small lamp stand in his arms shining slightly and turned into a thick brown wall in front of Tao Bozhong.


    This is one of his most powerful defensive weapons. However, in the face of the fire wave like the dam breaking, it trembled and cracked several times. As soon as the Golden Dragon arrived, it immediately smashed Tao Bozhong''s KANGLONG cup into pieces without any doubt, and the small cup platform in his arms became dim and almost useless.


    "How could it be so strong?" Tao Bozhong is now in a dilemma. He has no skills. No matter the fire wave or the golden dragon, he can kill him.


    Ye Kai''s face is light and the wind is light. With his fingers gently shaking, the golden red dragon roars at Tao Bozhong. In this roar, you can even see the waves formed by the sound waves unfolding. The terrible energy comes from this sound, and Tao Bozhong''s magic weapons are directly broken in half.


    "My father has lost! Why do you want to do it! " Tao ling''er bellowed at the bottom.


    Ye Kai turns a deaf ear to Tao Bozhong, but just laughs. He continues to drive the Golden Dragon forward and smashes Tao Bozhong''s defense weapons one by one.


    Tao Bozhong has more than 20 defensive weapons on his body. When the golden red dragon roars, half of them will be broken. If he bites them off again, all his personal weapons will be broken.


    As the magic weapons on his body darkened, Tao Bozhong had no light in his eyes. He bowed his head and sighed: "I have refined magic weapons for a hundred years, and all my defense weapons are the top in the world. As a result, I couldn''t even stop a move from the Heavenly Master and was defeated completely. I, Tao Bozhong, have no self-confidence. Now I''m inferior to others. I''m willing to die, but I ask the Heavenly Master in white to let my daughter go after my death. "


    "Yes? What if I kill your daughter after I kill you? " Ye kaihum said with a smile.


    "No! Heavenly Master, didn''t you say that you want me to worship under your door? Why do you want to kill my daughter? " Tao Bozhong became nervous for a moment.


    He has lived for more than a hundred years. His birthday is not long, and life and death have long been pessimistic. But he is old, and Tao ling''er is her heart. Now that ye Kai wants to kill his daughter, how can Tao Bozhong not be nervous.


    "Do I need a reason for someone to act?"


    Ye Kai takes a quick move, and the Golden Dragon bites Tao Bozhong''s last defense weapon to pieces. This defense weapon is a close barrier. Now it is bitten to pieces by the Golden Dragon. A pair of dragon teeth of the Golden Dragon almost hang on top of Tao Bozhong''s head, and it will bite him to pieces in an instant.


    Just when Tao Bozhong was dying with endless resentment and unwilling to close his eyes, golden red dragon stopped abruptly, put away the dragon''s teeth and retreated leisurely.


    Tao Bozhong didn''t know why, so he looked at Ye Kai with a look of absence.


    Ye Kai scatters the Golden Dragon and throws the red pendant to Tao ling''er. Tao ling''er catches it. Both Tao ling''er and Tao Bozhong look at Ye Kai with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Tao Bozhong asked cautiously in a low voice.


    Ye Kai stood with both hands and stepped on the void. He said calmly, "I''m tired of playing. I''ll give it to your daughter as a small gift."

 Chapter 417

    No matter in the martial arts world or the art world, we never look at the age. We are all masters.


    Ye kaixiu is the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, and he is even more important than Tao Bozhong. Therefore, even Tao Bozhong, who is a hundred year old monster, should call ye Kai "Heavenly Master".


    Therefore, in terms of seniority, ye Kai is just as tall as Tao linger. She gives her gifts, just like some small toys given by relatives and elders when they visit.


    But this red pendant is definitely not a little toy!


    He is the first person in the weapon refining world to fight back. All the attack and defense weapons that press the bottom of the box are crushed. Even with Ye Kai''s own strength, the upper limit of the potential of the red pendant can be seen.


    If Tao Bozhong used it, his power would not be so small.


    It''s so precious that ye Kai gave it to the top level magic weapon that shocked the whole refining industry?


    "Heavenly Master, why do you do this?"


    "I said, I don''t need a reason to do something." Ye Kai shrugged and said calmly.


    This battle like a battle of life and death ended suddenly. Even everyone on the field couldn''t react for a moment. What happened.


    Tao ling''er is holding the red Pendant in her hand, but it''s still hot. She doesn''t know why, so she goes back for help, hoping that the old master and others can analyze something.


    Luo TA Tian suddenly hammered his hand and said with a laugh, "I know. It''s the master''s intention."


    The old master also narrowed his eyes and smile, and shook his head in shame: "I even suspect that instructor ye will kill indiscriminately. I have to say that instructor Ye''s thinking is really something that people can guess."


    Pang Baozong also understood the situation and nodded in response.


    Tao ling''er was puzzled and said, "what does this mean?"


    "Little girl, don''t you understand?" The old master stroked white beard and pointed to the air leisurely.


    When Tao ling''er looked up at the sky, she saw that Tao Bozhong seemed to bow his head and bow his hand to Ye Kai. She said, "in the future, our Lingqi sect will worship the Heavenly Master and respect him. It''s no different."


    "See, this is the intention of instructor Ye." The old master said with a smile.


    "If it''s just a gamble, you can easily crush Tao Bozhong with the strength of instructor Ye. I''m afraid you will never be convinced with the temper of Tao Bozhong and your Lingqi sect."


    The old master''s words convinced everyone of Lingqi sect. Even if Tao Bozhong lost the bet, they would have the cheek to refuse to accept it. After all, they had to gamble the whole sect and become Ye Kai''s subordinates. No one would agree.


    "There are too many details in this battle. I want to say why the Heavenly Master didn''t directly use the magic power to fight in the beginning, that is to force Tao Bozhong to use all his skills, that is, the strongest anti thunder screen and Lingjie."


    "What''s the use of that?" Tao linger continued to ask.


    "It''s natural to defeat Tao Bozhong in the aspect of refining utensils that he is good at."


    Luo TA Tian''s words come out, Tao ling''er and others finally understand.


    What''s wrong with defeating you with what you''re good at?


    "The most powerful thing of the Heavenly Master is not only to crush all Tao Bozhong''s attack weapons, but also to crush all Tao Bozhong''s defense weapons by the way."


    "The most important thing is that he didn''t take this super top magic weapon red pendant seriously in the end. He gave it to you in a second hand, which shows the great bearing of the Heavenly Master."


    Tao ling''er looked at the red Pendant in her hand and continued to ask, "what did he mean by killing my father and me again?"


    Luo TA Tian and the old master looked at each other and almost didn''t laugh.


    "The Heavenly Master makes a joke casually. Don''t take it seriously, little girl. He really wants to kill you, but it''s easy."


    "After you?" Tao ling''er is surprised again. He knows Ye Kai is very strong, but it''s too exaggerated.


    "The master of heaven has three magical powers. Which one is not the one that frightens the heaven and the earth, weeping ghosts and gods? When the red crystal long sword is the first one, one sword can cut supersonic fighters. What''s the difficulty in cutting one of your spirit weapon families?"


    "Sword chopping supersonic fighter?" Tao ling''er was completely convinced this time. She covered her mouth with her little hand and looked at the young man with black hair standing in the sky in a half panic and half inconceivable way.


    When people were still discussing the battle just now, the two men in the sky suddenly rose and merged into the night, which was hard to find.


    "Tianshi, I have a question. According to what I heard in martial arts, Tianshi should have no school. Now Tianshi suddenly intends to win over my Lingqi sect. Is it to be independent?" Tao Bozhong said respectfully.


    Today, Lingqi sect has been worshipped by Ye Kaimen, and Tao Bozhong is naturally respected by later generations.


    "I think so." Ye Kai responded calmly.


    His major sects now include Dan Yao Association, Hong Kong Island Huang family, Lingqi clan, southwest overlord clan, to a lesser extent, Lingnan ten tigers and Nandu Xiao family.


    If ye Kai spoke, he would be there to help.


    "Now the ghost gate, the hell palace, and countless forces hiding in the corner, I''m afraid they all think about my head. If they are all aimed at me, I''m not afraid. I''ll cut as many as I come."There was a trace of dignity in Ye Kai''s eyes. Tao Bozhong could see his foresight and foresight, which showed that he was a wise man step by step, not a man with brute force.


    "But if they go to my relatives and friends, and I happen to be in a different place, and I can''t get back in time, I need forces to help me block them."


    After hearing this, Tao Bozhong immediately understood and said, "is there only my lingqizong under the Heavenly Master''s gate now? Do you need me to recruit more people? "


    "No, I only use elites. I don''t use garbage."


    Ye Kai said it calmly, but it was very domineering when it fell to Tao Bozhong''s ears.


    When Tao Bozhong wanted to say something else, he saw that ye Kai took several things out of the Buddhist beads and threw them to Tao Bozhong one after another.


    "These are the magic weapons of Qi Shi era. You can give them to the trusted elders of your clan or wear them yourself."


    Tao Bozhong took it, but his eyes almost didn''t stare out. Each of these is a magic weapon made by master Qi hundreds of years ago. It''s so powerful that it''s much higher than Tao Bozhong''s.


    "After that, I''ll give you some drawings of the Dharma array and materials for refining tools one after another to improve the skills of my own people. I don''t want my people to be useless talents who can''t be put on the stage." Ye Kai''s task is general.


    "Please obey the instructions of the Heavenly Master."


    Tao Bozhong stopped for a moment and immediately said curiously, "but what is the name of the sect of the Heavenly Master?"


    "School? I don''t have a sect. If you have to say that, you and other people who fall under my sect should be called Ye Meng. " Ye Kai never thought about the name of a sect, but since his rebirth, he has always had this plan. Even if he didn''t control the ghost gate and the palace of hell, he would form his own clan forces.


    At the beginning, he stepped across the universe, but was hunted down by all kinds of people in the universe. Just because he was single and had no support, he would not make the same mistake.


    "Ye Meng, what a Ye Meng! I believe that within three years, ye Meng will be the first force in the field of martial arts and Taoism in a hundred years! " Tao Bozhong bowed his hand and called Ye Kai the leader of the alliance.


    After their conversation, they slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ling''er, in the future, our Lingqi sect will be like a master in white. We must not be arrogant and presumptuous." Tao Bozhong was the first to warn Tao linger.


    "I see." Tao ling''er spits out her tongue and says that if ye Kai can give her the red pendant, Tao ling''er has no reason to fight ye Kai any more. What''s more, now the Lingqi sect is still the sect under Ye Kai.


    Terrifying to say, less than an hour ago, she looked down on Ye Kai and felt that he was a guy who did nothing but brag.


    As a result, ye Kai suddenly changed and became the leader of her Lingqi sect.


    "Call ye Mengzhu soon?" Tao Bozhong motioned.


    "Ye Mengzhu." Tao linger said respectfully.


    "Ye Mengzhu!" All the people of Lingqi sect were convinced when they saw Ye Kai''s amazing battle. They all bowed their hands to match the way.


    Ye Kai nodded and scattered the people of lingqizong. He was just about to sit down and have a rest. Suddenly, his mental strength solidified and he frowned and looked to the southwest. It was an extremely remote place, separated by a country in the Indian Ocean.


    At this time, Pang Baozong received a phone call. As soon as he heard it, Pang Baozong was shocked. He walked quickly to Ye Kai and reported nervously.


    "Instructor, they are missing!"

 Chapter 418

    "I see." Ye Kai nodded.


    His mental imprint on Lu tiesan just disappeared, which surprised Ye Kai.


    After all, ye Kai has been on the earth for a long time. He has left his mental imprint on many people and has never been erased by others. However, the imprint of Ye Kai on Lu tie''s three people has been erased miraculously. These three people seem to evaporate from the world.


    There are only two ways to erase Ye Kai''s mental imprint. The first way is to kill the person with Ye Kai''s mental imprint directly, and the mental imprint will disappear naturally. The second way is to use a person with extremely strong soul power to remove Ye Kai''s mental imprint.


    No matter which one, the current situation of Lu tiesan is not optimistic.


    "Are they on F state now?" Ye Kai points the stone table, and the final direction of his mental power''s disappearance is in the southwest. Because the distance is so far away, even ye Kai doesn''t know clearly.


    "Yes, they were sent to f state a month ago." Pang Baozong replied.


    "What''s their mission? Talk about it carefully." Ye Kai asked slightly.


    Pang Baozong looked back and said to the old master, then nodded and said: "I have said a little bit before that our spies in F Island disappeared inexplicably. The last news that came back was that there was a plan involving witchcraft in the hinterland of F island. The spies also disappeared because they wanted to go deep. Their life and death are still uncertain."


    "Witchcraft?" Ye Kai frowned slightly.


    He was familiar with the name, such as the ghost sorcery sect, which was proficient in lowering the head, and the black sorcery sect, which refined poisonous insects.


    In a few months, he set foot on huding mountain in Xiangzhou, Lingnan, and taught the black witch to trample it out completely. There was no poisonous insect left.


    The most powerful one in the black witch sect is only the little master of the half step Heavenly Master. When ye Kai was a martial arts master, he had already defeated him. What''s more, he had a natural enemy who could control insects.


    "Yes, witchcraft is a branch of witchcraft. It is most famous among the people for lowering the head and witchcraft. Because there are too many single branches, even if we have the intention, we can''t solve them all. We can only keep those large witchcraft sects in the mountains to ensure that they will not harm the world." Pang Baozong''s airway.


    Ye Kai nodded. For example, when he was once in a casino, ye Kai had seen a kid fluttering on the table of some frequent gamblers. This is a popular folk tale of raising a kid.


    Even small places like Jianghai have witchcraft, let alone big cities like Jiangnan and Jinling. There are too many witchcraft users to manage.


    "This kind of witchcraft sect spreads all over the world, and is most famous in the Golden Delta and f Delta. Here, we are led by the black witch sect and the yundian Miao family. The black witch sect has been trampled down by the instructors, and there is no news left. The yundian Miao family has always been very peaceful, and has not done anything out of the ordinary."


    Pang Baozong reported the situation to Ye Kai one by one.


    "Yundian Miao family?"


    Ye Kai has been to yundian, but what he knows is that the sun family, a famous family of medicinal materials, has now been incorporated into the Dan Medicine Association. However, there is a Miao family in yundian, which he has never heard of.


    "Since I''m very peaceful, I''m not in a hurry to try it out for the time being, but I have to learn the witchcraft of F Island myself." Ye Kai stood up slowly and looked southwest with a cold smile.


    "Will the instructor go to f island alone?" Pang Baozong looked a little surprised. He thought of the last time ye Kai went abroad. It was a terrible disaster and a shocking war!


    If ye Kai didn''t follow the routine of H country and let the supersonic fighter fly to China''s territorial waters, ye Kai would be forced to hand it over by H country, and then he would be tortured by others.


    This time, I will go to fzhou by myself. With Ye Kai''s character and style, I wonder if I want to make a world shaking event.


    "Let the dragon team to solve it, ye frivolous, they have experience in fighting, rescue mission is also very good at." Instructor long suggested.


    Ye Qingkuang and others all came out together and asked for instructions from ye Kai.


    "Do you study witchcraft?" Ye Kai swept away.


    "Report to instructor No! " Ye frivolous and others report loudly, suddenly pause for a while, immediately all lower their heads to respond in a low voice.


    "That''s it. I don''t even know about witchcraft. How to deal with those witchcraft sects? Do you have five dark power peaks with a master who has little strength?"


    Ye Kai cold voice way, say ye frivolous etc. all shame ground lowers a head.


    This is also the combat power of the elite base. You know, among the people, the master Huajin is also a very noble existence. Now it''s just like cannon fodder in Ye Kai''s mouth.


    "The Dragon hunting team formed by Lu tie is trained by me. With Lu tie as the vanguard and Yu Zezhou as the battlefield analyst, coupled with the speed of Lao Ma, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to catch them all at once. So when the Dragon hunting team goes, more than 80% of them may also deliver food."


    Ye Kai seriously analyzed ye Qingkuang and others. Ye Qingkuang and others accepted that the reason why Ye Kai didn''t let them go was not because of their food."And when I left Qunlong base for the first time, I gave them a jade pendant. It was my blood magic weapon. As long as they were crushed, I could know their position immediately. But up to now, the jade pendant has not been crushed. It can be seen that they were crushed by absolute strength." Ye Kai''s face sank and continued to analyze.


    "But it''s too dangerous to act alone. At least a few assistants should take care of it? For example, preparing for a retreat or something. " The old master was also worried.


    "Is there anyone in the world who can keep me?" Ye Kai snorted with slight disdain.


    After hearing this, the old master and others responded awkwardly.


    Ye Kai''s current strength can even be cut off by supersonic fighters. Even if he is a superpower, it is extremely difficult for him to stay. Unless he is born with a strong spirit, it is more than 100 years ago.


    Ye Kai hummed twice, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. There was a chill in the blue pupil. It was the Heavenly Master like Tao Bozhong who felt a panic in his heart.


    "What''s more, it''s a team that I trained myself. If you dare to catch my soldiers, they''re tired of life!"


    ¡­¡­


    F continent, hinterland, in an unknown crypt.


    This crypt is still open, surrounded by a lot of barrels, but in the deepest, there are three guys tied.


    As soon as the guard checked and left, he closed the door of the crypt. The strongest of the three couldn''t help roaring: "I''m a dog in the sun. Who can tell me what the rope is? I can''t get rid of it at all!"


    Of course, this man is Lu tie. His muscles burst up and he tried hundreds of times, but in the end he couldn''t get rid of the rope that helped him.


    "It''s like a rope made of a special material, and it''s tied with a sailor''s knot. If you want to use internal force to untie it, forget it." Yu Zezhou was calm and responded.


    "These guys are too evil. I want to break out of the encirclement with violence. As a result, my brain suddenly came out and I woke up here."


    "It''s witchcraft. I''ve heard a little about it. It''s something similar to magic in witchcraft. It''s too esoteric in spirit. Before, an old man with a crutch came to stir up trouble on us for a while. That''s probably to prevent tracking. After all, the existence like instructor ye can directly detect the existence with his spirit."


    Old horse helplessly interface way: "yes, otherwise how can we play hide and seek, every time by Ye instructor with empty cartridge blow head."


    Suddenly, the door of the crypt was opened and an old man with a crutch came slowly.


    "Folly The old people speak a foreign language.


    "Grass, old man, what are you talking about?" Lu tiegeng Zhidao.


    "Don''t, don''t lose face. I understand." Yu Zezhou really wants to give Lu tie a slap. Now that they are arrested, they are as arrogant as if they had arrested others.


    "But is there any warlock in China with such solid mental strength? I don''t think there have been any spiritual practitioners in China since Huazong. " The old man with the crutch said to himself.


    Yu Zezhou translated for Lu tie in a low voice.


    "Excuse me, can I ask what is your school name? Yu Zezhou, you translate to them. " Lu tie ha ha a smile, coldly opposite way.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you die? Let me tell you, we are the most powerful sorcery sect in the world, the blood sorcery sect! " As soon as the old man heard the clamor of Lu tie, his mood came up in a flash, and a wave of more powerful force than the Heavenly Master burst out.


    But in the face of the old man''s pressure, Lu tie disdained to smile: "I tell you, the blood witch sect is about to end!"


    After that, Lu tie slowly opened his mouth, put a small jade pendant hidden under his tongue between his teeth, and smashed it!

 Chapter 419

    There was a clear sound from the crypt, and a group of warlocks rushed in. They were all dressed in wizard robes, and they all looked at the three people in front of them. It seemed that as long as Lu tie''s three people had any dangerous actions, they could be killed in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the old man with the crutch.


    Lu tie''s teeth were taut together, and his eyes were waiting for the old man''s crutch. After a while, he finally responded.


    "The trough! It''s killing me


    While roaring, Lu tie grinds his teeth and spits out all the pieces of jade pendant in his mouth.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of brain damage. You can think of it by biting the jade pendant with your teeth." The old horse looked at the fool''s eyes.


    Even Yu Zezhou''s eyes are extremely disgusted. Don''t turn your head and pretend you don''t know this person.


    "Don''t be so comfortable. If I hadn''t hidden the jade pendant in my mouth, I would have found it out just now. If I had found it out, we would be finished. Besides, my hands are still tied. Don''t have to bite and kowtow!" Lu tie quickly explained.


    "This is the blood jade pendant that instructor Ye gave us." Even Yu Zezhou has just remembered it.


    "If there is instructor ye, then we don''t have to think much about it." The old horse was relieved.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man with crutches could not help but get angry when he looked at these people who were talking nonsense to each other. Moreover, the jade pendant that was bitten by Lu tie made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "How did the jade pendant escape my spiritual exploration? There is nothing impenetrable in my soul, even the thickest bank vault wall in the world can''t isolate my spiritual power! " The old man said angrily.


    "It''s the blood magic weapon refined by drillmaster ye, but can you detect it by a third rate warlock like you?" Yu Zezhou is very proud.


    "Who is instructor ye? Can you refine a magic weapon to avoid the detection of mental power The old man with the crutch was a little surprised, and he was searching for the practitioners of Chinese surname Ye.


    "Don''t worry, instructor ye will come soon. It''s too easy for him to abuse you." Lu Tieyi''s calm way.


    The old man with crutches could see that the three men were still nervous before. From their expressions, they could see that they were planning various ways to escape. However, since Lu tie bit the jade pendant, the three men were so indifferent that they didn''t even mean to escape.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first!" As soon as the old man spoke out, he immediately gathered a way to make a decision. As soon as he pinched it, there was a way to make a decision.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that. As long as any of us dies, let alone your blood witch sect, I''m afraid all the sects involved in this matter will be slaughtered by blood."


    "Ha ha ha! No matter which sect we belong to, our witchcraft sect is so huge that it stands on one side. Just as the black witch sect stationed in your country is the inheritor of our witchcraft sect, their witchcraft should be admired even by our blood witchcraft sect. "


    "A few months ago, when you Chinese exterminated the black sorcery cult, it took hundreds of powerful warriors to encircle it, and then the black sorcery cult was destroyed."


    The crutch old man looked contemptuously at Yu Ze and showed off.


    "What kind of news are you looking at?"


    Yu Ze choked the old man back with his walking stick.


    "What did you say?" The crutch old man''s heart trembled.


    Yu Zezhou thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, I see. What you are looking at is master Hu''s information, leading hundreds of martial arts strongmen to capture the black witch sect?"


    "Don''t be silly. That''s what instructor ye did alone. Master Hu just picked up a second-hand bargain."


    After Yu Zezhou said that, all three of them laughed at the same time.


    "One step to destroy the black witch sect?"


    It was the old man with the crutches, who retreated with a little shudder at the moment.


    It''s not difficult to just kill the people in the black witch sect. After all, the strongest one is the young master of the half step Yuandan sect, and the second one is the master of the black witch sect with the peak of Huajin. It''s very easy to eradicate all the people of the black witch sect as long as an old Heavenly Master comes out.


    But the real terror of the black witch sect is that they have a huge number of poisonous insects. Even the old master of heaven can not destroy the whole black witch sect alone.


    "You''d better think about it. It''s a super ruthless man. It''s just a small thing to step down a group or a family in front of a national firepower." Lu tie flicked his tail and said like an old man.


    I have to say that it''s really cool to fake tiger power.


    "Well, I''ll keep you three for the time being. When your so-called instructor Ye comes, I''ll see what the blood witch sect can do!"


    The old man clubbed the stick in his hand and said fiercely.


    But before he could finish his words, he heard a guard from the outside rushing over, and he said with a very flustered face: "Mr. Tu, someone is shouting in front of our blood witch sect stronghold, saying let''s hand over the captured people, otherwise we will be slaughtered in our blood witch sect!"


    "What a dog''s guts! Is this what you call instructor ye? " The old man on the crutch said angrily."Yes, I advise you to do it according to the instructor''s words. Maybe the blood witch sect can develop in this area." Yu Zezhou is also adamant.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and meet instructor ye first!"


    As soon as the old man finished, he was about to turn back and go out when he saw another guard rushing in.


    "Mr. Tu, that guy has killed many disciples of our blood witch sect. Now he''s coming to us!"


    "What? How does he know where we are? " Tulao, the old man with crutches, was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    "If that guy is the one who cultivates the soul among the Dharma practitioners, he shouldn''t have such strong fighting power. He can kill my blood witch disciples all the way and come straight to the crypt!"


    Tu Lao is still exclaiming, behind which comes Yu Zezhou''s disdainful smile.


    "Maybe you don''t know that our instructor Ye is the evil of Quan Xiu?"


    "Complete repair?" After listening to this, Mr. Tu''s figure trembled, and he thought of a terrible idea, an absolutely unrealistic idea.


    "That''s right. Martial arts, techniques, horizontal training, and even alchemy, and the spiritual power of the soul have reached their peak."


    "Is it the master in white?" After a while, Mr. Tu finally guessed.


    But as soon as the name came out, the guards were all flustered. All their fierce faces disappeared and turned into bursts of cowardice.


    "How did he become a Chinese instructor?"


    "Are these three soldiers under his command?"


    "We''re done! It is said that the white master threatened his friends because of a family in the H Kingdom, so he went directly across the Yellow Sea and rushed to the H kingdom to destroy that family directly. Even the master of other families was killed! "


    This group of guards are getting more and more flustered. This name is too scary!


    Ye Kai''s reputation is not bad in China. In other places, it has long been more and more fierce. What kind of master in white is good. In some places, it''s called killing God in white.


    "Mr. Tu, why don''t we just hand them over?" A guard whispered.


    "No, what if they''ve heard about the great events of our Wumen and go back to spread them?" Tutu firmly refused.


    "But if we don''t let them go, our blood sorcery sect will be killed and destroyed."


    Tu Lao''s face is very ugly. Although their blood witch sect is very strong, there is no way to deal with Ye Kai, who is totally unreasonable, kills people without blinking an eye, and is much more ruthless than them.


    "Give them up, give them up." In the end, tulao compromised.


    In order not to repeat the mistakes of the black witch sect, even if you take risks, you can only let Lu tiesan go.


    But when he finished, Lu tiesan sat still.


    "This time we are here to discuss the important affairs of Wumen in the hall. Now we haven''t heard about it, so we have to ask you for advice." Yu Zezhou didn''t know which cheeky guy he had learned from, and he had the cheek to tell his intention directly.


    "You


    "Well, old man, be careful what you say. Be careful that walls have ears!" Lu Tieyi is not normal and kindly dissuades him, but his face is about to twitch.


    "You are looking for death! Kill them for me Mr. Tu still wanted to order the guards to intimidate him, but he saw that all the people under him were frozen in place and did not dare move.


    Tu Lao was about to get angry when he suddenly felt a chill in his back. He suddenly turned around and saw a young man in white standing behind him, like a female ghost in a ghost movie. He was so scared!


    "Oh? I hear you''re going to move my soldiers? " Ye Kaiwei squints and laughs, a blue color looms in it.

 Chapter 420

    Tu Lao was frozen in the same place, and so were all the guards. They didn''t dare move for half a minute, especially Tu Lao''s face was worse than eating a fly.


    Of course, there are no such yellow skinned people in their blood sorcery sect, and the only one who can go deep into the blood sorcery sect at this time is probably Ye Kai, the Heavenly Master in white.


    Looking at this group of people who were arrogant just now, but now they are counselled like a grandson, Lu tiesan is almost on the ground laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? You have a face to laugh when you are caught by these rubbish? I did a month''s special training for you in vain? "


    Ye Kai''s right and wrong is clear, and one thing is the same. He turns around and scolds Lu tiesan.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Lu tiesan immediately put away their whispers, stood up, straightened his back and said, "it''s not our carelessness to report to the instructor. It''s because the blood witch sect is a little evil. It seems that they can create magic or something. At that time, Yu Zezhou was still hiding in the ditch more than 1000 meters away, and all of them were here when he fainted."


    "Oh? Soul attack? " Ye Kaiheng looks at TU Lao with a smile. The solidity of this person''s soul is really stronger than anyone Ye Kai has ever seen. That is to say, Huang Yuanzhi''s generation of super strong people can compete with him.


    "It''s not you, it''s someone else who attacks with this spirit." Ye Kai was very confident.


    "What?" Lu tiesan and Tu Lao screamed out at the same time.


    Lu tiesan always thought that it was Tu Lao who hit them with magic. Later, they could see Tu Lao''s mana surging, didn''t they?


    But Tu Lao was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Under Yu Zezhou''s translation, ye Kai said calmly, "your soul is very concise, but it''s far from enough to erase my mental imprint."


    "Drillmaster, the blood sorcery sect is already the largest sorcery sect in the world. This old man is the best one in the blood sorcery sect. Who can have such great ability?" Yu Zezhou''s wonderful way.


    "They said it was the strongest and you believed it? Who says that living in a family is not the first thing to boast about? " Ye Kai stares at Yu Zezhou, saying that Yu Zezhou has nothing to say immediately.


    "Before I came here, I specially investigated the information. The blood witch sect tried to invade China as early as a hundred years ago. As a result, it was strangled in the southwest frontier by the Miao family of yundian. Moreover, the black witch sect failed to expand in Xiangzhou of Lingnan for hundreds of years. It was also the Miao family of yundian who intervened and influenced it."


    "With this achievement alone, the Miao family in Yunnan may be better than the blood witch sect." Ye Kai shrugged.


    As soon as yundian Miao family appeared, he didn''t even need a translator. Tu Lao''s face was frozen, as if he had heard something terrible.


    No matter how old the picture is, ye Kai shoots a few fine shots at the hands and feet of the three people, cuts off the special rope easily, and asks casually, "have you finished your task?"


    "No, I just wanted to go deep into the blood witch sect to inquire about it, so I was brought here." Lu tie scratched his head.


    "You were sent out for a month, and nothing was found?" Ye Kaiyi has no love.


    "They spend most of their time looking for the hiding places of these witchcraft sects, but there are still some gains. It is said that they are preparing for a witchcraft event. This old man should know the specific things."


    Yu Ze mentioned tulao on Monday, and tulao''s face was even worse. Ye Kai was put in his eyes and began to discuss the secret mission in his face.


    "What''s the matter with Wumen? Tell me about it. " Ye Kaixian decides the way.


    Tu Lao was hesitating when he saw the sound of walking outside the cave. His head was full of blood witches.


    "Ha ha! Master in white, don''t be wild. Don''t forget where you are now! This is the hinterland of F Island, the territory of our blood witch sect. You''d better sit down and have a good talk with me, otherwise... "


    Before Mr. Tu finished speaking, ye Kai took out a scroll from his pocket and threw it out of the crypt. A huge dragon burst out of the scroll, splashed into the sky for several times, and fell down abruptly. A dragon tooth swallowed half of the blood wizard disciples.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Lao was shocked, the blood witch sect was shocked, and Lu tiesan was even more shocked.


    "It''s true that the drillmaster has a new pattern after a period of time." Yu Zezhou couldn''t help swallowing.


    The snake kisses repeatedly breathed in the clouds and leaped in the blood witch sect without stopping. The blood witch sect wanted to cast their magic, but before they could seal the magic, they were swallowed by the snake kisses.


    Some blood sorcery disciples who haven''t had time to eat their kisses suddenly fall down, as if they were faint. But in fact, just because they are old, we can see that they don''t have any breath of strangers, and they are obviously dead.


    "What kind of witchcraft is this? Are you the one who controls the ghost gate? " Tu Lao panicked and said that he had practiced witchcraft all his life and had never seen such a strange scene.


    Until the kiss swept more than half an hour, it finally swallowed all the disciples who came to the blood witch sect, suddenly narrowed down, and entered the list of gods. The list of gods also leaped far away and flew back to Ye Kai''s pocket."Now you can tell me what the great event of Wumen is." The leaf opens light way.


    Tu Lao''s spirit has collapsed and he is lying on the ground. He hasn''t been able to react to the amazing scene just now.


    How long did he manage the blood sorcery cult? As a result, ye Kai was almost destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    "If you step on the black witch sect, you are worthy of being the master in white. I will obey you!" Figure old suddenly a kowtow in front of Ye Kai, for the absolute strength gap, he has no meaning to struggle.


    "This sorcery event is jointly held by most sorcery sects to attract several ancient gods from F island."


    "Ancient gods?" Ye kaimei frowned slightly.


    "Tianshi is not a native of F state. Maybe I don''t know about it, but I''ve always heard about such legends as dog headed man and mummy?" Tutu said respectfully.


    Ye Kai nodded. These are all things in myths and legends. However, the deeper we understand them, the more we will find that they are not all fake. On the contrary, many of them are probably true.


    "The last event of Wumen was hundreds of years ago. It was the invasion of foreign land. Many Wushu sects in F continent were forced to hold a sacrifice to unknown people. They just recruited an ancient god. It was a mummy that could not be killed. It was said that it came from the tomb of the Pharaoh and fought hard with foreign land. Only then did they win and drive foreign land out."


    "One spirit is enough to resist the national firepower, so strong?" Lu tie was shocked.


    "If it''s a ghost, it''s mainly a sneak attack. That martial arts master can do it, but it will take a long time to fight back." Yu Zezhou was calm.


    "It was just a few hundred years ago when the development of witchcraft was not perfect. Now the development of witchcraft is unprecedented and vigorous. With so many witchcraft sects now, holding another witchcraft event, I don''t know how many ancient gods can be attracted. I''m afraid even the ancestors of the witchcraft sect will have to be rebuilt."


    When Mr. Tu said this, he could not help showing awe in his eyes.


    "The father of Wumen?" Ye Kai was surprised.


    "That''s the strongest in the history of witchcraft. The power of the soul is extremely terrifying. It has the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea. It''s more terrifying than the ancient gods."


    "Master in white, I respect you for being a super strong man and a genius demon never seen before in China. In the name of blood sorcery, I, Tula, vowed not to cheat the master. This sorcery event gathered almost all the powerful sorcery men in F island. They are the master in heaven and will never be able to fight against him!"


    "The old man is right, drillmaster. Why don''t we go back and get ready first, and then intervene in this witch affair." Land rail suggests.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the witchcraft powers in F island are very powerful. Especially when they gather together, their strength is not inferior to that of any large group. It''s better to retreat first." Ma also responded.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Kai hummed a smile, looked at TU Lao, as if seeing through everything, and said: "I destroy your blood witch sect, how can you not want me to go to the witch sect to die?"


    Old Tu chokes and stares at Ye Kai.


    "The blood sorcery sect is one of the main branches of the f-zhou sorcery sect. As a result, I only have such a small number of hands for most of the day, which is less than the black sorcery sect. How can it be possible?"


    "And you Tula is just an elder of the blood witch sect. I killed so many people of the blood witch sect, and the other elders and even the patriarch were not moved. I''m afraid you didn''t come. Instead, you''ve all gone to take part in the affairs of the witch sect. Are you the only one left here?"


    "Let me go back to China to prepare first. It''s just a matter of delaying time, so I think it''s a great event of witchcraft."


    Ye Kai slightly pinched a finger, hum ran sneer way.


    "It''s almost finished, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 421

    "How do you know?" Mr. Tu never thought that his plan would be broken.


    Ye Kai shakes his head. Even if there is no such analysis, ye Kai has already used his mental strength to sweep all the way from China to fzhou. Naturally, he can feel it.


    "Well, you old man, dare you cheat us?" Lu tie stepped up and put a fist on Tu Lao''s head. Lu tie is a warrior with the highest dark strength. I''m afraid ten Tu Lao can''t stand such a close blow.


    "If you don''t move quickly, where is the place to hold the Wumen event?"


    "What about telling you?" With a sharp look in his eyes, he responded.


    Lu tie raised his fist and yelled: "nonsense, of course, it''s a big event to break your witch family. If you really want to summon any gods, it''s going to cause chaos in the world."


    "Ha ha ha! Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of Wumen? For thousands of years, there have been many great events of the Wumen, but only once has the Tianshi road of Longhu Mountain been blocked. It was Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain who personally led many disciples to block the events of the Wumen. You bastards also want to block the events of the Wumen? "


    Old Tu suddenly laughs madly and looks at Lu tiesan ironically, but he suddenly feels a chill behind him and climbs onto his shoulder.


    Old Tu suddenly turned his head and saw Ye Kai slowly spread out his right hand. In the palm of his hand was a little white worm that seemed harmless to human beings and animals. He leaned lazily against Ye Kai as if he were asleep.


    "Is this a poisonous insect?"


    The first time Mr. Tu made such a judgment, but immediately he realized that there was something wrong. The aura of the little white bug was so terrible that it could not be compared with only the poisonous insects with evil spirit.


    "Is it the legendary spirit worm?"


    Old Tu suddenly takes a breath of cold air. It''s a spirit insect that can only be born in places with extremely strong aura. It''s the killer of thousands of poisonous insects. How can ye Kai have it?


    But soon Tu Lao calmed down and hummed, "but my blood witch sect is not dominated by poisonous insects. This spirit insect is useless!"


    "How can the spirit insects in the secular world be compared with those in the immortal world?" Ye Kai whispered and shot the spirit bug out of his hand. It just popped into tulao''s mouth. The little white bug immediately went in to get it. Before tulao could go to pick his throat, it was as if his mental power suddenly broke and directly hit the ground.


    However, after a long time, the spirit insect came out of Tu Lao and returned to Ye Kai.


    "Instructor, what is this for?" Lu tie and his three men are all in a daze. Is it difficult for them to kill Tu Lao like this without any words or information?


    "Do it so I don''t have to look for it myself." Ye Kai clapped his hands and stepped out of the crypt.


    "That''s it? Don''t you have to go to Wumen? "


    Ye Kai shook his head and replied, "no, you go back first."


    "Ah?" Lu tiesan''s face was blinded.


    "Go back and tell Pang Baozong that I''ve already inquired about the affairs of Wumen, and I''ll naturally solve them. It''s useless for you to stay here. The core task of Wumen affairs is to start with magic and real people, and the external magicians and witches are far from what you three can solve."


    Lu tiesan nodded after hearing this. Ye Kai didn''t look down on them, but really thought about them. Otherwise, when it comes to the affairs of Wumen, these three people will not only help Ye Kai, but also delay him.


    "The instructor should pay attention to safety, and destroy this event before they find the ancient gods." Yu Zezhou explained that he was pushed away by Ye Kai.


    It''s the same as zezhouren''s walking away, and the kiss just appeared again. However, the size of zezhouren is not much different from that of zezhouren. It''s just that a dragon''s power is still there. The guards who survived all bow to Ye Kai, and their eyes will stare out when they see the kiss on Ye Kai''s shoulder.


    "Is it the ability of the Chinese to control the dragon?"


    The kiss fluttered on Ye Kai''s shoulder and suddenly became bigger. He swallowed tulao''s body and then changed back. He said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the master''s style will not stop this witch event, but rather hope that they can attract some ancient gods?"


    After hearing this, ye Kai raised a smile of evil spirit on his mouth, stepped out abruptly and flew hundreds of meters in one direction of F island.


    The people of the blood witch sect, who survived by luck, can''t understand the Chinese spoken by JuanShou. Otherwise, they will be surprised that ye Kai didn''t stop him and had to wait for the completion of the great event of the witch sect. They will be so scared that they think this guy''s brain is burnt out.


    ¡­¡­


    F Island, the land of pyramids.


    Here, originally a major tourist attraction of F Island, especially the pyramids and Sphinx, can attract countless tourists every year.


    But in recent months tourists have been almost banned, and groups of troops have been stationed nearby.


    Because this is where the Wumen event is held.


    "There are a lot of people. It seems that there are more witches than I expected." Ye Kai is standing on a small hillside, thousands of meters away from the place where the Wumen event is held. Ye Kai''s terrible mental power can see it. Even if he is a martial arts master, it is impossible to see things thousands of meters away."This witchcraft is weird and versatile. It''s comparable with ghosts. Especially when there are many people, I''m afraid the power of witchcraft will be doubled. Maybe they can really attract ancient gods." He kisses on Ye Kai''s shoulder and responds.


    "I wish they had gods." Ye Kai gives a cold smile. If it falls into people''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s a heinous murderer.


    ¡­¡­


    Wumen event center.


    "Han Lao, do you feel as if someone is peeping at us around here?" A man in a blue wizard''s robe asked the man in a purple wizard''s robe.


    In the field of witches, black is the most powerful wizard to wear, and under the black wizard robe is the purple wizard robe, which is known as the senior wizard. It has a high status among witches, second only to the great wizard. Looking at the whole event of witchcraft, there are few witches who can wear the purple wizard robe.


    The old man, who is called the rare old man, is the senior wizard in the purple wizard robe. He frowned and nodded.


    "Yes, it seems to be an exploration of the spiritual power of the soul, but don''t worry. Many of the witches here are refining their souls. Maybe one of the witches is exerting his spiritual power. Even if there are outsiders peeping, they can''t influence the events of the witchcraft."


    The wizard in the blue robe nodded. Then another man in the lower green robe came running over and whispered in his ear. The wizard in the blue robe nodded heavily.


    "Han Lao, the disciple of our blood witch sect just came to the news that tulao and many of his disciples were killed by a Chinese!"


    "What? Chinese Han Lao''s face moved and he noticed something wrong.


    "Is it hard for them to come to disturb the affairs of Wumen?"


    However, Han Lao straightened his back immediately. How terrible the witchcraft sect is today, it''s more powerful than a hundred years ago. Even if Zhang Tianshi, who was the master of Taoism, came out in person that day, he might not be able to help them.


    The blue robed wizard shook his head firmly, and his face was even more flustered. He said in a hurry, "it''s not the dragon and Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master, but the white Heavenly Master, who has been very popular in China recently!"


    "What Han Lao''s figure trembled twice. He was the purple robed wizard. When he heard Ye Kai''s name, he was moved by it.


    "It''s said that he''s on his way to the Wumen event!"


    "No way! Wumen events have always been hidden and isolated from the world. For hundreds of years, only Tianshi Dao can find us with the guidance of Tianlei. How can he find us as a white Tianshi? Is it difficult for him to become a master of heaven in dragon and tiger mountain? " The old man cut off.


    If only a few people could find the important events of the Wumen, would there be countless heavenly masters coming to attack.


    "I don''t know. My blood witch sect only told me that he jumped a hundred meters high and came straight to our direction. Even if he didn''t know where it was, it would not be difficult to find it with his ability!" Said the blue wizard nervously.


    Han Lao''s face changed a few times, finally decided, and immediately ordered.


    "Transfer all the troops of F state to me. In the name of the Wumen event, we must stop the white Heavenly Master outside the Wumen event, and never let him in!"

 Chapter 422

    In Han Lao''s eyes, ye Kai''s ability is certainly not as good as that of Tianshi, let alone that terrible Tianshi Zhang.


    However, ye Kai''s personal combat capability is too terrible. Even though the legends of chopping supersonic fighters with swords and physically resisting cruise missiles are false, I''m afraid they are not much worse.


    "This event has been preparing for a hundred years, gathering all the witches in F state, in order to arouse the ancestors of the witches who have been sleeping for hundreds of years. As long as the ancestors of the witches return to the country of the pyramid, all the witches are the third class in front of our witchcraft!"


    "Even if it''s controlling the ghost gate, unless the little master comes out in person, it''s a daydream to beat my wizard sect!"


    When Han Lao said this, he was in high spirits. At the thought of bringing the wizard''s ancestor back, not to mention him, who was the wizard on the scene? When he heard the name of the wizard''s ancestor, he was not all excited to go to heaven.


    "I''m going to inform you." The blue wizard ran away with a look of excitement.


    At this time, a senior wizard, also wearing purple robes, came over, followed by many blue robed and green robed wizards.


    "Han Lao, it''s said that someone is going to stop us from the great event of Wumen?" The purple wizard said slowly.


    "That''s right. It''s the Heavenly Master in white who has killed almost all the disciples left behind by the blood witch sect. Now he''s coming here."


    "Hum, a little white wizard is just a little accomplished in martial arts and techniques. No one above the purple robed wizard can defeat him. What''s more, he doesn''t know anything about the purple robed wizard at all. If he meets the enemy for the first time, he will suffer a great loss."


    After hearing this, Han Lao also nodded haughtily. After all, there are so many witches on the scene. If ye Kai really wants to break in, he will die.


    Not to mention the fact that there are many warriors from all over the island, many of them are masters. It is said that there is also master Yuandan.


    Looking in one direction, Han Lao saw that countless troops had come one after another. There were too many things related to this important event. Even the sequence could not be ignored. As soon as he was informed, the troops immediately sent more people to come.


    "Hum, there are troops here. It''s wishful thinking that the white master wants to break into the Wumen event!" Han Lao said with a cold smile.


    "It''s not just the army. The white master dared to take advantage of me to take part in the important events of the witch sect and attack our blood witch sect, causing the blood witch sect to lose an elder and dozens of disciples."


    At this time, another purple robed wizard came. This time, just in this small place, three purple robed witches, the martial arts Heavenly Master, had gathered here, and they all had to stay away.


    This one is the patriarch of the blood witch sect. He looks very pale now, and he wants to swallow his life alive.


    "I''ve asked the mercenaries of F state to follow the white Heavenly Master. As long as he shows up in public, they will tear him to pieces in an instant!"


    "Oh? It seems that this time the blood witch taught the blood, even the mercenaries have been invited. I don''t know which way? " Asked another purple wizard curiously.


    "Hum, in addition to the local black mamba in F Island, I also invited the members of the temple of hell in ao Island. I think this time is already on the way, and it will arrive soon. This event of witchcraft will surely be successfully completed."


    "Black Mamba, member of the temple of hell in Aozhou?"


    Once this was said, all the witches in the audience would be shocked.


    "Black Mamba is already a super mercenary known as the God of death in F continent. His strength is no less than that of any special forces, not to mention the members of the yama palace in Ao continent. All of them are the most terrible killers in the world. Even if the martial arts Heavenly Master meets them, they have to walk around."


    Many sorcerers under blue robe were nervous when they heard the name of the white Celestial Master. Now, with these two shields, the white Celestial Master would be killed thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    "A lot of people in the army scared me when they saw it. They thought they were coming to catch us. Ha ha ha!" A man with fluffy hair pointed to a group of armed men and said with a smile.


    "These are all to guard the affairs of the Wumen. Even if we swagger on the street this time, no one will catch us." Another man in sunglasses and leather armour replied.


    There were also several people sitting beside them. They were hiding on a wooded hillside at the moment. Several people were carrying heavy sniper swords to aim at several entrances of the Wumen event, while others were wiping their swords, ready to attack at any time.


    "Do you think it''s too humiliating for us to ask us to kill a little boy


    "Shame? Are you crazy? Look at the information clearly. This guy''s name is Tianshi in white. He was the guy who was able to cut supersonic fighters with his sword before. He killed three class a killers in the palace of hell and was offered a reward of 10 billion yuan! " The leather man who looked like the captain slapped the guy on the head.


    "10 billion? You can wash your hands after this vote! Go to buy an island and pack some young models! " The man with fluffy hair said with a smile."All on alert, suspected target appears, the guy standing up on the hill at nine o''clock!" A sniper yelled, and all the black mamba''s men looked at nine o''clock.


    "It should be that guy, in a white shirt, no more than twenty years old." Skin armor man cold way.


    This is a goal of 10 billion. Anyone would be crazy about it.


    The killers in the hell hall know that the 10 billion yuan is not a real reward, but they warn other killers not to attack him. But they are mercenaries. They only have money in their eyes. They don''t care what kind of warning they give. They kill first.


    "Wait, what''s that guy doing?"


    The man in the vest suddenly stops and looks at nine o''clock through the sniper mirror.


    Ye Kai gently raised his hand and clenched it into a fist. Facing the black mamba people, he slowly stretched out his middle finger.


    "Damn it, how dare I be so arrogant!"


    "I''m the only one who dares to pull people. The first time I saw someone who dares to pull us, I''ll kill him with one sword. No matter what martial arts master he is, my anti tank sniper sword will be scrapped even if it goes down!"


    The man with fluffy hair was in a correct posture, and the m-82a1 Barrett in front of him was facing Ye Kai''s eyebrows. He was quick, accurate and ruthless, and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Grass, do you dare to drag after you go to hell! What''s a ten billion dollar reward, what''s a martial arts master, it''s all blown up. It''s no different from a piece of glass in front of modern guns! " The man with fluffy hair gave a whoop of cheers.


    But before he finished, his eyes could see clearly from the sniper mirror. Ye Kai gently opened his head, and the bullet passed by his ear, blowing a breeze, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "So evil? Hiding bullets out of thin air? " The man with fluffy hair rubbed his eyes and felt that he was wrong.


    "Don''t take it lightly. He can kill three class a killers in the palace of hell. He''s not an ordinary person. All of them snipe me and snipe him together. I see how much he can hide!" The man in leather armour ordered that all the staff of the whole black mamba organization set up all kinds of sniper rifles, with different sizes and shooting speeds. Moreover, with their ability, it''s a piece of cake to shoot a single shot in an instant. Even if they are sniper rifles, they can also produce the same effect as automatic rifles.


    In an instant, the general hail of sniper bullets covered the leaves, and even the troops on the ground were startled, driving people to this side one after another.


    The barrage fell on Ye Kai like a beacon fire. Indeed, the swords and swords were not bad. They all fell on the fatal parts of Ye Kai. If an ordinary yuan Dan Heavenly Master was here, he would be seriously injured.


    But how tough Ye Kai''s body is, not to mention his almost unbreakable strength of body protection, the bullet rain on him is no different from cotton.


    "How is that possible?"


    All the black mamba''s eyes widened. They couldn''t believe the scene.


    "Go! If he kills us, we''ll be in trouble! "


    "Don''t worry. It''s more than 3000 meters away. He wants to come here for a while." The man with fluffy hair said with disdain.


    "Then we have to pack up the equipment quickly and retreat!" Leather armour man tenses a way.


    The fluffy man shook his head and complained about the "little lady style" in his mouth. He tugged his mouth and aimed the sniper rifle at Ye Kai again. But before he pulled the trigger, he saw that ye Kai''s action was abnormal.


    I saw Ye Kai gently twist up a sniper bullet blocked in front of him. He said with a smile: "do you want to go?"


    At the next moment, ye Kai''s fingers flashed, and the sniper bullet turned into a shuttle and flew backwards, running through a member of the black mamba!

 Chapter 423

    "Why did you shoot there?" Han Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mental power expanded. As soon as the witches around him saw Han Lao''s manipulation of his soul''s mental power, they immediately cast bursts of longing eyes.


    But his mental strength is only a few hundred meters, which is a gap between heaven and earth compared with Ye Kai''s mental strength which can cover half of Hong Kong Island.


    But it was enough for him to see what was happening on the hillside.


    "It''s Black Mamba. They''ve done it. It seems that the master in white is near here." Han Lao nodded.


    "It''s bad luck for the white master to meet Black Mamba, and it''s Black Mamba who shoots first. It''s still such terrible firepower. I''m afraid the white master has been beaten into a sieve now!"


    A group of witches were laughing. Suddenly, they saw a light and shadow shuttle coming back suddenly. In an instant, the hole went through the hillside as if it were penetrating something. It flew hundreds of meters all the way, and then slowly lost its power and fell.


    "What is this?"


    Many wizard''s smile froze on the face, one after another surprised.


    Then, like a heavy machine sword, hundreds of bullets suddenly came from the opposite side of the hillside, all of them came to the side of the hillside, faster than when they shot out. Except for the purple robed wizards like Han Lao, the others didn''t see the bullets at all. They could only see a trace of bullet through the clouds.


    "Here it is


    If you don''t know the bullets, I''m afraid you''ll think that the real machine sword is shooting here.


    But if they knew that the distance between them was 3000 meters, they would be surprised.


    Black Mamba can extend the effective distance of the sniper sword to 3000 meters with his superb technique, but ye Kai can fly the warhead directly with his extremely terrifying power, which is even more powerful than any sniper rifle in the world.


    "A little mercenary, you want to stop me?"


    Ye Kai hummed twice, suddenly stepped on his feet and flew out for thousands of meters in an instant. Even if he jumped up, it was like a great light in the sky, and fell into anyone''s eyes, just like some monsters and ghosts, causing a panic.


    Ye Kai landed on the hillside where heimamba was before. Just now, ye Kai''s bullet had killed all the people in heimamba, but now they all fell to the ground. For example, the man with fluffy hair, now his whole head has been smashed like a watermelon.


    "Go to hell, Chinese!"


    Suddenly, a man jumped up from the ground. This man was the leader of black mamba. He didn''t know what means he used to avoid sniping. He got up and punched Ye Kai in the abdomen.


    The power of this fist is no less than that of the warrior at the peak of dark strength. He has already broken all the internal organs of ordinary people.


    But the leaf opens to meet this fist, don''t retreat to move at all, coldly look to skin armor man.


    "How is that possible?" The man in leather armour almost doubted his life. The punch he had accumulated for such a long time was that the tank could make a dent. How could it have no effect on the boy? On the contrary, it was like hitting the hard super alloy.


    "Mole ants." The leaf opens lightly a finger, will this skin armor man give to kill.


    The strongest mercenary in F state, the black mamba army, the whole army is destroyed!


    "All dead!"


    "Han Lao, what are you talking about? Is the master in white dead? " Next to the purple wizard light way.


    "No, it''s the black mamba. They''re all dead." Han Lao''s face was extremely ugly, he said.


    "What?" All the witches in the neighborhood were surprised.


    Han Lao''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He looked in a certain direction and said, "Black Mamba is unreliable. It seems that the troops are going to move out!"


    ¡­¡­


    F continent, Tianzhu.


    "There''s trouble coming from the pyramidal country. If you want to transfer people from our side, you''ll need more than 100000? Don''t they know that we are planning for the next attack? "


    A man with several Venus on his shoulder slapped the table angrily and said angrily.


    "General, in fact, it doesn''t matter. No matter how provocative we are, the other side will just stand still and withdraw for the time being. It doesn''t matter." Another man responded coolly.


    "What''s more, the troops have already been taken away. It''s no use for you to get angry here."


    The man who is against Venus has a twitch in the corner of his eyes. He knows that the great event of Wumen is held in this pyramid country, otherwise he would have been furious.


    He looked in the direction of the pyramid country, and suddenly saw that it was like a rainbow passing by, like a meteorite crashing down.


    "Is this the person that the great event of Wumen wants to stop?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and his intuition told him that it was not a bird or an animal, but a person.


    "But no matter how strong he is, he can''t break through the defense line of our army!" Shoulder anti Venus man angrily clenched his fist, cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    F Island, the land of pyramids.


    The troops transferred here are powerful.


    Tanks, helicopters and ground troops are all in full swing, just against Ye Kai.


    "It''s interesting that the firepower is no worse than that of H country."Ye Kai stepped across the void, thousands of meters away from the main venue of Wumen event, which was blocked by this gap.


    "But don''t you think that''s the only thing that can stop me?" Ye Kai smiles coldly.


    "All aim at him for me, as long as he has any movement, shoot and kill him immediately, and stop him from entering the Wumen event!" One of the leaders said.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the leaves floating in the sky stepped forward, and his body was like light and shadow, which could not allow any interception measures to start, and the speed was infinitely close to the speed of sound.


    "Free fire! Beat him down


    At the command, these troops on the ground broke out immediately, and the flames of war poured out their swords, weapons and bullets. Countless cannons faced Ye Kai''s direction of flight, and roared out in anticipation. Ye Kai was about to be directly shot down.


    "Go away!"


    When ye Kai turns around and holds his finger, the shell that he wants to fly is cut and explodes in the air. It doesn''t affect Ye Kai at all.


    "Cut the cannonball? Is this still human? " Leading men have to doubt their own eyes.


    Don''t say that he, even anyone present, dare not say that he has seen such a terrible thing.


    Only the most senior people can frown slightly and speak slowly.


    "It''s the master of Yuan Dan, and only those who have reached this level can fly in the air and break through modern firepower."


    "Whatever, he can chop once, but can he chop dozens of times? Give me all the firepower!" The leader man has to be tough now.


    I saw one after another shells coming, whether tanks or individual rocket launchers, all poured to yekai. Other rifle bullets and sniper sword bullets had no chance to get close to yekai at all, so they were blocked a few meters away by the real strength of body protection, and burst out a white light.


    And ye Kai turns back and turns around, holding his fingers like a knife. Every time he swipes, he can break the incoming shells and explode in the air, just like setting off fireworks.


    Many purple robed witches were shocked to see this scene.


    As soon as ye Kai''s mental power was swept away, he fell to the main meeting place of Wumen event, which was the goal of his trip.


    Ye Kai is now at an altitude of several hundred meters. It''s hard for ordinary people to see him. It''s almost impossible to aim at him. It depends on the firepower of weapons, and there is no super large killer like cruise missile. Therefore, these troops can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    He went thousands of kilometers without stopping. Suddenly, he landed on the top of the main hall where the Wumen event was located. However, he could only see a small shadow when he was suspended at an altitude of two or three hundred meters, except for the wizard above the blue robe.


    Han Lao''s face was dignified, but it was still calm. His mind was wide open. He swept the sky and opened to ye with his powerful mental force, which seemed to be respectful.


    "Heavenly Master in white, it seems that our witchcraft sect has no grievance against you, and your martial arts are not like the inheritance of the Heavenly Master''s way of Longhushan. Why do you insist on breaking into the witchcraft sect?"


    "The blood sorcery sect of your sorcery sect has captured three soldiers under my command. Do you think there are any grievances?" Ye Kai looks coldly and does not give face at all.


    Han Lao''s heart is also extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Kai was so young that his ability of mental cohesion was no less than him. The key is that he has such a rebellious martial art. Anyone would be shocked on the spot.


    "Is the master in white going to hinder the great event of our sorcery? Do you know how many witches have gathered in F state in this witchcraft event? There are more than ten purple robed witches coming here. If you dare to interfere, even if you are a white wizard, we have enough ability to kill you! "


    Ye kaita was in the void, with his hands on his back, and his eyes overlooking the grand meeting hall, as if he were a monarch in the world. He suddenly gave a cold smile and said something that shocked the whole audience.


    "Who says I''m going to interfere? You can hold your sorcery event. I''ll stand here before it''s finished. I''ll never interfere."

 Chapter 424

    Ye Kai''s words, on the contrary, scared all the witches in the assembly hall.


    Because that''s bullshit!


    Kill the people left behind by the blood witch sect, kill all the black mamba members of the mercenary army, and break through the army''s defense line with guns and bullets. Now you come to the top of the big meeting hall, and you are awe inspiring, but you say you don''t plan to attack?


    "Hum, Heavenly Master in white, don''t think I don''t know the cunning of your Chinese people. You want to wait for us to officially carry out the Wumen event, and then stop us. We''ll be caught off guard at that time!" Han Lao looked at Ye Kai as if he had seen through everything. He laughed with pride.


    Ye Kai was a little silent for a while. His eyes drooped and his hands pinched. He said faintly, "it''s up to you. The sky is the month of midnight tonight. It''s the most overcast time in this conference hall. If you miss it, don''t say it''s the ancestor of the wizard, it''s no chance for any spirit to call it out."


    Ye Kai''s words went straight into the hearts of all the witches. They used all kinds of divination and witchcraft to calculate that today is the best time to hold the witchcraft event. As a result, ye Kai speculated at random?


    Is it hard for this man to do divination?


    "Han Lao, I''m afraid there''s not much time now. If we don''t start the Wumen event again, I''m afraid we''ll miss the good opportunity that happens once in a hundred years." A purple robed wizard.


    Han Lao is older here and has a high prestige. Many witches look at him here. After much hesitation, Han Lao has to say: "OK, prepare to arrange the staff and hold the important event of the witchcraft sect!"


    "Master in white, I hope you keep your promise and don''t interfere in the important affairs of our sorcery sect. But even if you want to interfere, you''d better weigh your own ability!"


    Han Lao threatened that all the witches and warriors around him were standing in their own positions, but many of them focused on Ye Kai. They were invited to guard the successful completion of the event.


    Among them, there are many great masters, and ye Kai''s mental scan can detect the presence of even yuan Dan Heavenly Master.


    It has to be said that in order to protect this important event of witchcraft, the witchcraft organizations in F state have played their cards, and all the contacts they can invite have come.


    And just when the Wumen event was ready to open, all the troops turned around and aimed the sword fire shells at Ye Kai, who was motionless in the sky. As long as ye Kai made a little move, he would be killed by Jianli Tanyu immediately.


    But ye Kai''s negative hand is opposite, and he really doesn''t mean to intervene.


    And the witches below also don''t care about ye Kai. Even if ye Kai wants to intervene, they can only hold the important events of the witchcraft.


    "Oh? There are also arrays of this level in the secular world. " Ye Kai looked at the wizard in all directions, slightly picking eyebrows.


    I can only see that many witches at their feet knead the Dharma decisions in their hands to form a Dharma array, which is somewhat similar to the Yin Yang and eight trigrams array of China, but this array is a super large array that needs more than 100 people, and the strength requirements are very high.


    Standing in the middle are the top ten purple robed witches headed by Han Lao, while on the periphery are all blue robed witches. For example, the lower level green robed witches don''t even have the qualification to participate in the array. This lineup is not luxurious.


    Just listen to the murmurs. The murmurs are full of terrifying mana, but they seem to penetrate the soul. It''s a magic master here, and his soul will be shaken away by the murmurs.


    But for ye Kai, it''s just a little cool breeze.


    Han Lao did not forget to expand his mental power while he was kneading the decision. He wanted to see ye Kai''s embarrassed appearance at the moment. But as soon as he expanded his mental power, he was pressed back by a soul force like the tide.


    "How is that possible?" Han Lao''s face was in a panic for a moment, so he had to take back his mental strength and continue the ceremony.


    "The enchantment of witchcraft?"


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the soul was attracted by the array, coming from all directions like mist, and gradually gathered into a group of figures in the middle of the array.


    "Welcome to the first spirit of Wumen event!"


    With Han Lao''s roar that is enough to frighten the soul, the soul is solidified.


    "My slave, how long have I been sleeping?" Said the soul in a very dull voice.


    Han Lao and all the witches around him bowed respectfully and said, "it''s 1600 years."


    "Mummy? Is this your God Ye Kai looked at the soul body that had been completely solidified in front of him, and suddenly sneered.


    "Just a slave, don''t kneel down at once when you see me!" The mummy suddenly raised his head, a pair of bandaged eyes staring over, the spirit of crazy surge, want to open the leaf to blow down.


    "What are you?" Ye Kai also responded with a roar, which was earth shaking. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng beat back the mummy''s spiritual strength.


    "How can it be? When did the vassal slave have such a terrible idea? " The mummy''s body trembled, but it was a pity that her face was wrapped in bandages, otherwise she would see a shocked face.


    "Who gave you the courage to call me a vassal?" The leaf opens cold lie way, the right hand suddenly pinches a wind blade, toward the mummy one chop but go.This knife is extremely sharp, as if through time and space in general, instantly through the mummy, cut off all the bandages on his body.


    But in the blink of an eye, the cut part of the mummy was stitched back.


    "Heavenly Master in white, don''t you mean not to interfere in the affairs of Wumen? Is it hard for you Chinese to turn back like this?" Han Lao roared.


    Ye Kai shrugged and said, "which eye of yours sees me interfering with you?"


    Han Lao was angry. Ye Kai just picked up a blade, but he just hit the mummy. He didn''t interfere in their affairs.


    "I slave, continue the great God calling ceremony. I''ll come here for a while, just to loosen my muscles and bones for a thousand years!" The mummy gave a proud smile with a shrill voice.


    I saw the mummy step on the foot, and countless dust surged up like waves, pushing the mummy into the sky.


    "You must be one of the great masters of Huajin! Dare to challenge my God calling ceremony? Are you a man of heaven The mummy and ye kaiyao are separated by 100 meters, and their spiritual power begins to talk.


    The mummy''s soul alone is a little more terrifying than the group of purple robed witches.


    But when ye Kai faced the mummy who was wearing a simple smell, he didn''t mean to flinch. Instead, he laughed.


    "No, your breath is not the way of the Heavenly Master, nor the sharpness of the Leifa. If you had not stepped in the air, I would have thought that you would be the lowest slave." The mummy laughed wildly as if relieved.


    "If it''s not the way of heaven, dare to be reckless in my desert!"


    With a wave of the mummy, countless wild sand came from all directions. The sand was shaped and surrounded Ye Kai with almost no dead angle, forming a big circle.


    "Kill


    With the mummy''s violent drinking, the thousands of fine sand suddenly shrinks to the leaves and turns into a solid sand curtain. In this range, the leaves can''t hide at all and will be cut into blood mist soon.


    The mummy was about to laugh at Ye Kai''s overconfidence, and then he was stunned.


    I saw that the sand curtain was about to strangle Ye Kai, but even if it stopped four or five meters around Ye Kai, no matter how crowded it was, it couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    "How strong is it? How can you have such a hard strength to protect your body? "


    Mummy startled, mental power quickly swept leaf open, immediately abruptly back two steps.


    "You are the realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuandan? I observed your bone age with my mental strength, but I didn''t use any rejuvenation technique. My actual age is only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can I achieve the realm of Yuan Dan Heavenly Master? "


    Ye Kai''s current cultivation, even thousands of years ago, is the existence of evil to the top.


    But the mummy''s face immediately calmed down, a pair of empty eyes looked at Ye Kai, and his voice was as cold as bone piercing: "whether it''s the mind or the body, you''ve tempered to the extreme. It''s really too evil. If I don''t kill you today and let you grow up wantonly, it will be a great trouble for our desert country in the future!"


    Ye Kai stands with a negative hand. He doesn''t take the posture of defending and attacking at all. As soon as he steps on his feet, the countless gravel will be scattered.


    He looked indifferent and immediately said with a cold smile:


    "it depends on whether you have the ability to kill me."

 Chapter 425

    After hearing this, the mummy only gave a cold hum, and gathered countless gravel in her hand, which condensed on her arm and turned into a sharp blade.


    The gravel was originally extremely sharp, and ordinary people would cut a few wounds if they stepped on it. Now it is solidified and reinforced by mummies, and it is carried out with divine ideas. Its power is countless times more terrifying. You can hear the explosion of air being cut with a wave.


    "Chinese, I see you are gifted with demons. There is not much future for China with weak inheritance. It''s better to enter our desert country. I can inherit your thousands of skills. Your achievements will be no less than ours in the future!" The mummy suddenly said politely.


    Ye Kai smiles at this and says, "don''t you think your words are ridiculous?"


    "What?" Mummies are one of them.


    "There are four ancient civilizations in the world, and your pyramid country is one of them. But now, thousands of years later, after countless changes and vicissitudes, China is the only one standing in the world. Who gave you the courage to say that China''s inheritance is weak?"


    As soon as ye Kai''s heroism came out, he directly suppressed the mummy on the spot, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, this is an irrefutable fact, even if there is a strong argument, it can not be said.


    "Since you are not in our desert country, I want you to fall here today!" The mummy really couldn''t think of any words to refute Ye Kai. He just started to move his hand. His body suddenly elongated, and the sharp blades of his hands even cut it.


    "Fighting for martial arts?"


    With a cold smile, ye Kai''s figure also soared and rushed away to meet the mummy.


    Although the mummy is now a soul body, it is shaped by hard sand, which is no different from the flesh body. On the contrary, it is more tenacious. Ordinary swords and sticks can not pose a threat at all.


    When a pair of sand blades came, ye Kai pinched them empty handed, and immediately gathered two extremely powerful wind blades to chop the mummy.


    The sand blade crossed with the wind blade, and suddenly burst open, turning into dust all over the sky.


    "Chinese people, you are still too young. The crafty in martial arts always win!"


    The dust broke out in the real strength of Ye Kai''s body protection. It directly passed through that layer of defense and was strangled by the mummy. What a terrible power! A tank would be strangled alive here.


    "Yes? Have you ever heard of breaking the law with one force? "


    Ye Kai didn''t hide or flash. He went directly to the wild sand. He cut the wind blade in his hand without any drag. He rolled up the wild sand that was going to strangle Ye Kai to form a tornado. Ye Kai was the core of the tornado. Even if the sand wanted to strangle, it couldn''t be close to half of it. It was pulled by the terrible centrifugal force.


    "It''s up to you to break all the rules? Zhang Tianshi, who controlled Lei FA at the beginning, didn''t dare to say that! " The mummy roared wildly, and there were more and more sand in his hands, almost overwhelming. That is, the tornado stirred up by Ye Kai would be covered gradually.


    "Go to hell, Chinese!"


    When the mummy saw that the sand was enough, he immediately uttered his words, as if the whole space had been shaken.


    I saw that the crazy sand gradually converged into a tens of meters wide palm, which fell down from the natural, directly crushed the dust tornado of Ye Kai, and couldn''t bring up any wind force.


    this sand is all transferred from the desert, and has been exposed to the scorching sun for countless years. The horror of the burning breath is so terrible that it is all pulled out by mummies, and is directly pulled out of the road, burning around the palm of the wild sand.


    The rising flame directly covers the sun, just like the pressure of a huge mountain. The temperature alone is enough to burn all the creatures within hundreds of meters into carbon.


    "The gods show their power, the gods show their power!"


    When the green robed witches below saw this scene, they all screamed. Even the purple robed and blue robed witches who were gathering at the ceremony seemed to have a high morale. The speed and quality of the souls gathered from around them all increased greatly, and the shadow of another spirit began to solidify.


    "My God, kill that Chinese, he slaughters our Wumen sect, kill our people, it should be ten thousand pieces of corpse, and then put his soul in the furnace to refine for forty-nine days!" Han Lao draws out a mental strength, the sky dragon empty roars a way.


    "How dare you kill me?"


    After hearing this, the mummy became furious.


    "You are not only arresting my friends, but also detaining my soldiers. What''s the problem with me killing them?" Ye Kai is not afraid at all, facing the mummy''s power, he goes back.


    "Your friend? It''s just a few vassals. Do you still need to care about the feelings of vassals when you and I are in the realm of Heavenly Master and spirit? " Mummies disdain the way.


    Ye Kai laughed and said, "for me, you witchcraft sects are just a few mole ants. I can destroy them easily. Why do I need to ask you for advice?"


    "Presumptuous! I''m a god of the desert country. I''m more noble than you


    "But if you solidify the ghost before you die, you still need to be attracted by later generations. Do you deserve to be called a God?"


    Ye kaibu went up, and there was a lot of white fog around him. When he stepped into the void, he suddenly made a roaring explosion and hit the burning sand palm."Break it for me!"


    Ye opened his mouth with a word, and he split his hand forward. No matter it was fire or killing wildly, it all broke in this split, and then the huge palm split, and it could no longer maintain its shape, and scattered one after another.


    "Are you still a human being, only by physical force?" Mummy heart crazy surprised way.


    "It''s my turn!"


    When ye Kai says this, his hands will gather strong winds and dragons, instantly blow away all the sand scattered around him, leaving a vacuum. As soon as the sand falls, it will be blown away for a hundred meters, unable to contaminate Ye Kai.


    The dragon was surrounded by white clouds. It was similar to the real dragon summoned by Tao Bozhong, the leader of Lingqi sect, who used the ring to summon it. It was even more powerful. This was just Ye Kai''s call. If Tao Bozhong saw this scene, he would be so angry that he would spit out blood and sigh that later generations would be scared.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m covered in crazy sand and more protected by my mind. Your magic dragon doesn''t threaten me at all!"


    The mummy did not retreat, did not evade, completely did not put this real dragon in the eye.


    Sure enough, the two real dragons just scattered the bandage and sand of the mummy, but in a few seconds they gathered again.


    "No matter in martial arts or techniques, you can''t cut it half. That''s the power of the gods!" Han Lao and other purple robed witches were fascinated in their eyes and sighed in their hearts.


    "In vain!" The mummy laughed scornfully.


    "Yes? I''ll see how many times you can revive! "


    Ye Kai''s hands again coagulate several real dragons, and they swarm in. Before the real dragon arrives, ye Kai has once again solicited ten wind blades, which are like throwing bombs at the mummy.


    As soon as the body was about to heal, it was cut open by Ye Kai''s wind blade. The bandage was too broken to recover completely.


    "Even the soul can''t bear the huge amount of martial arts and Taoism. I can still attract tens of thousands of Taoism with such a real dragon blade. How many times can you revive?" Ye Kai hummed coldly in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The mummy was angry. As soon as he came back, he was defeated by Ye Kai one after another. Now the spirit is weaker than before, and is almost broken.


    At this time, a long sound came from ye Kai''s feet.


    "Don''t worry!"


    From far to near, the voice is very deep and quiet, as if it can see through people''s hearts.


    You can see that in the magic array, several shadows have been solidified, directly stepping on the void, instantly encircling Ye Kai in the middle.


    "What a Chinese! How dare you break into our desert country!"


    "It''s not easy. At this age, you can reach the realm of Heavenly Master. I''m afraid you don''t have to eat less of heaven''s wealth and earth''s treasures. The genius piled up with drugs like this has a head even if it''s evil."


    "Chinese people, you can defeat one with ten thousand real dragon blades, but can you deal with us at the same time?"


    Ye opened his eyes and saw that there were several mummies standing around him. Looking carefully, each one was different.


    "Hahaha, master in white, let''s do it. The first thing that caused the great events of our sorcery is the gods of the past dynasties. Now all of them are back. No matter how strong your master in white is, you have to drink and hate here!"


    Han Lao looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The mummies also laughed coldly. A pair of empty eyes fell on Ye Kai''s body, as if he would devour his soul at the next moment.


    But the leaf opens to face this to judge his death time of burst of sneer, but is a face indifferent, not hastily put the hand into the pocket.

 Chapter 426

    Now the mummies that fall on Ye Kai''s side have not yet been settled. Ye Kai''s mental power has detected that the great array of witchcraft is still going on below, and the speed of gathering souls is getting faster and faster, and several residual shadows are gradually gathering together.


    "If you don''t do it, are you procrastinating and waiting for other mummies to resurrect?" Ye kaimian saw these mummies, and his face remained unchanged.


    "Chinese people, you guessed well. We are just waiting for many gods to come back and destroy you together. What can you do?"


    "Now surrounded by some of our gods, you want to escape is daydreaming!"


    Just when these mummies were all laughing wildly, ye Kai said: "who said I''m going to run away?"


    "What?" The mummies were stunned.


    Ye Kai stood in the air with both hands on his back, and even the white fog beside him was gone. He didn''t mean to attack or defend at all, as if he had given up.


    "Chinese people, now know that they are doomed to die. This is the end of challenging many gods in our desert country!"


    "To die? You''d better weigh your weight before you talk to me Ye Kai hummed and said with a smile that although he had no intention of attacking and defending, he did not lose the momentum at all. Even if he was an enemy, he was calm.


    "You want to die!"


    Just as one mummy was about to go up, it was stopped by another mummy who was more stable.


    "Don''t worry. He''s a Chinese prodigy. He''s forcing us to fight. Then he''ll have another chance to escape. If he''s allowed to return to China, we''ll have to be a bit tricky."


    The steady mummies want to kill Ye Kai. All the mummies calm down. If ye Kai is allowed to flee back to China, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to kill him. After all, there are tianshidao garrisons in China.


    To let Ye Kai go back is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s really because ye Kai''s talent is too terrible. He became the Heavenly Master of Yuandan at the age of 17. No matter the gods of all ages or the person in charge of the school that day, there has never been such a demon.


    "If you are allowed to grow up for another ten or eight years, maybe you will be as good as master Zhang. At that time, you will certainly pose a threat to our desert country, so you must die here today!"


    With a shock, the scene fell into a stalemate.


    The green robed witches and warriors at the bottom all looked up at the war between mortals and gods. They refused to believe it any more, and they had to admit that ye Kai had the ability to shake the gods. This is really amazing.


    If you can chop the soul, you can see how terrible Ye Kai''s wind blade is.


    In the great Wumen formation, it is constantly running, attracting souls from all over the place, and gathering several figures again.


    "Mummies, hounds, sphinxes, they''re all coming together." Ye Kai looked at the figure at his feet and could immediately judge it.


    "Many gods come back, you should die, Chinese!" A mummy says.


    "Yes? I think it''s you who will die. " Ye Kai said with a cold smile.


    Soon, the mummies, goutouren, or Sphinx, all came out of the sky and surrounded Ye Kai.


    There are nine mummies, three goutouren and one Sphinx. There are 13 gods in total. The strength of each one is no less than that of any martial arts master. Moreover, they are all soul bodies, and they have great spiritual power. If they attack together, they can even shock and kill a master in the air.


    "Thirteen gods will fight against you together. This is the glory of your proud life!"


    "Yes? Seeing my magic power is also your glory for thousands of years! "


    When ye Kai saw that all of them were in the same place, he put a hook on the corner of his mouth and stepped on the void. A huge fire soared up and enveloped Ye Kai. A long flame sword fell into Ye Kai''s hands.


    "What is this?"


    Many gods were shocked when they saw the sword.


    Even with their powerful souls, they can''t directly fabricate real objects. Especially the flame sword in Ye Kai''s hand, which not only condenses into real objects, but also emits cold light on it. Obviously, its power is not ordinary.


    "Is this a magic power? With sword as a magic power, are you a descendant of the Yue family in China? " A mummy has a voice.


    "If you are a descendant of my wife''s family, you will be killed here!"


    A lot of gods are out in an instant, and the crazy sand comes first. Before there was only one mummy, the sand almost covered the sky. Now the thirteen Gods work together. Almost half of the desert in F island has been moved, and all of them come here, like a running river. But anyone who falls into it will be killed on the spot.


    "Shahe!"


    As soon as many gods read it, the ancient Dharma mantra poured out and instilled it into the long sand river. The sand river immediately seemed to be psychic and rushed towards yekai. It was no less powerful than any hundred year flood. It was the largest dam in the world and would be washed down by the sand river."Carving insects! Break it for me


    Ye Kai stepped forward to meet the crazy Shahe. Instead of retreating half a minute, he gazed at it. His long sword shot out and went straight ahead. It was on the Shahe.


    "Ha ha ha! How stupid! To attack Shahe with weapons has no half effect at all... "


    Before the mummy finished speaking, the Shahe didn''t have time to move forward for half a minute, so it was directly broken by an invisible airflow, and the main center of the Shahe was pierced and blasted apart from the middle.


    Without the center, the Shahe River has no pillar. No matter how the gods control it, there is no time to organize it again. The sand flows to the ground.


    At the foot of Ye Kai are the witches and warriors who participate in the Wumen event. The vast amount of sand is like the whole desert upside down, covering up the whole Wumen event in an instant.


    The purple and blue robed witches in the middle broke the sand stream by virtue of their terrible witchcraft power and did not let it break the array. However, the other green robed witches and the weak martial arts were miserable. Facing the unknown tons of desert, they had no chance to escape and were directly buried alive.


    This time, the witchcraft sect has suffered a lot, and thousands of people have died.


    "Chinese! How dare you hurt our sorcery! I will kill you today


    For these gods, the witches below are their people. Now they have killed more than half of them because of yekai''s desert. How can they not be resentful.


    "I killed you!"


    The flame sword in Ye Kai''s hand stood horizontally. Without waiting for many gods to take the lead, it broke out like a dragon and killed one of the mummies.


    The mummy didn''t have time to defend, so his spirit burst out, scattered into silk fog, floated in the air and gathered slowly.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    This group of gods were shocked. Ye Kai used hundreds of real dragon blades to cut a mummy, which was amazing enough. Now he can defeat a mummy with one sword. What''s the horror of his strength?


    "He is definitely not a Heavenly Master piled up with natural wealth and treasures. He must be killed as soon as possible!"


    As soon as a lot of gods and ideas come together, they immediately hit Ye Kai. The tide and waves of gods and ideas come together and almost break Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai''s soul spirit power is how terrible, turn a sword, facing the sweeping of the divine idea in the air.


    This sword looks simple, just like a disciple who just practiced long sword.


    But this sword is from ye Kai''s hand. With a little touch of the flame sword, on the invisible wave of divine thoughts, a rainbow of flame penetrates through the sky and burns around the sky for a few minutes. Then the soul will touch and be burned into smoke.


    Ye Kaiheng holds a long sword. Facing the embarrassed thirteen gods, he is still powerful.


    "One man against the thirteen gods? Is this guy a monster? "


    Han Lao and many other purple robed witches look into the air and feel like waves in their hearts.


    "Hum, that sword is so powerful that it can break through the wave of divine thoughts of thirteen gods, but how many swords can you still wield?"


    A mummy immediately found that ye Kai''s face was pale. The sword just now really took a lot of strength. It''s not easy for him to hit the second sword in a short time.


    When ye Kai heard the mummy say this, he was relieved and scattered his sword.


    "Ha ha ha! Without that magic power, what are you going to do against us? "


    Many gods saw this scene, and suddenly their spirits rose and covered the sky, as if they were going to break the leaves into pieces at the next moment.


    But the leaf opens is the eyelid droops, suddenly laughs.


    "I''m tired of waiting for a kiss."


    "What?" Many gods were stunned when they heard the name.


    Ye Kai put his hand into his pocket, slowly took out a scroll and yelled at many gods.


    "The list of gods, now!"

 Chapter 427

    China, Qunlong base.


    "Why hasn''t instructor ye come back? There''s not even a single message. "


    Pang Baozong paced back and forth, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping.


    This action is Ye Kai''s personal intention, otherwise, according to the practice of Qunlong base, it should be to send the dragon team to f island for secret exploration, and then try to rescue Lu tie and others.


    After all, with Ye Kai''s strength, the world is so big that it will take a lot of effort for superpowers to keep him.


    "Here comes the news! It''s the land railway. " Cried the announcer.


    A group of team members rushed to come.


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Do you miss me?" Lu tie laughs at the camera of the phone.


    "Grass, go away, who miss you, instructor ye?" The team members all pointed and laughed.


    "Let me talk about it." On Monday, Yu Ze pushed Lu tie away, saying in detail.


    "Before, we were inquiring about the Wumen in F Zhou. As a result, we were trapped by a sect named Xuewu sect with witchcraft and captured in the crypt. All the phones were taken away."


    "But just now, drillmaster Ye has rescued us and slaughtered all the left behind members of the blood witch sect."


    Hearing this news, many people are relieved. In this way, there must be nothing wrong with Ye Kai.


    The longer we spend together, the more people like long Jianzhou can see that ye Kai''s inexhaustible potential has brought great positive effects not only to himself, but also to the whole Qunlong base and even to all the Chinese troops.


    Today alone, more than 700 pieces of jade can be refined into magic weapons in one cup of tea time, which is enough to astonish the world. As long as there are enough jade, long Jianzhou and others have no doubt that ye Kai can refine thousands of magic weapons at a time and arm several special forces bases.


    So for long Jianzhou, ye Kai is the most precious treasure in his hand.


    "We have also heard something about the Wumen event. It is said that a ceremony called Wumen event will be held during this period, inviting the Witches of the whole f continent to visit. There are also rumors about some witches in this event, which can attract the gods of the pyramid kingdom of F continent."


    When this was said, the whole audience was shocked, and even the people of Lingqi sect were different.


    "It''s a great event of Wumen?" Tao Bozhong said.


    "Do you know what this is, Tao Bozhong?" Luo TA Tian Chao asked.


    Even the old master and Luo TA Tian have never heard of the major events of the witchcraft sect in F Zhou. They don''t even know much about witchcraft. They only know that the most powerful witchcraft sect in China is the Miao family in yundian.


    "I know something. A hundred years ago, Tianshi Zhang of Tianshi Taoism visited our Lingqi sect and asked me to refine the thunder inducing magic weapon for its mountain gate."


    "The Heavenly Master and I are also good friends. I asked him inadvertently and learned that they were going to attack the wizard sect in F state at that time."


    When Tao Bozhong said this, the old master nodded his head and replied, "yes, a hundred years ago, there were witches everywhere. The witchcraft sect was very prosperous. At one time, it was able to fight against the existence of the ghost controlling sect in F island. It also said that it was necessary to attack the martial arts of China and spread the witchcraft sect to China."


    "At that time, I was just a school captain, and I only heard a little about it. As a powerful Celestial Master in the Central Plains, he fought against many wizard sects and forced them to retreat. Only one black witch sect came in. As a result, he was always held in the limelight by yundian Miao family."


    Tao Bozhong didn''t deny it and said, "that''s exactly what Heavenly Master Zhang told me. He will personally lead the disciples of daomen to f continent to arouse Tianlei to stop the witchcraft events of the witchcraft sect."


    "This is the most important ceremony of the sorcery school. We must choose special days. Based on the array, the sorcerers with high sorcery skills will lead the array. They will gather the souls of F Zhou thousands of years ago and rebuild their souls and bodies."


    "What was the result of Zhang Tianshi''s blocking at that time?" Han Luotian asked curiously.


    "Not long after the ceremony, only three mummies were invited. Each of these mummies was as powerful as Dan Dacheng''s Dharma practitioners, and even had it. However, the event of Wumen had to be ended because of the splitting of Zhang Tianshi''s thunder."


    After listening, everyone took a breath.


    Many of them have heard of the horror of the Heavenly Master''s way in Longhu Mountain, but it''s too terrible to arouse the thunder to kill the gods, which is far beyond people''s imagination.


    After Tao Bozhong''s introduction, Yu Zezhou went on to say: "after instructor Ye rescued us, he went directly to the Wumen event. It seems that he wanted to stop the ceremony."


    "What?" On hearing this, Tao Bozhong turned pale.


    "He can''t stand in the way of the Wumen event alone. At the beginning, Tianshi Zhang was able to conquer the gods with the power of thunder. If the Wumen event has already attracted three or four gods of the pyramid country, he can''t fight it!"


    "Three or four?"


    Hearing Tao Bozhong''s words, Lu tiesan were all in a daze, looking a little at a loss."What''s the matter?" The old master could see that they were wrong.


    "It''s hard to say. You''d better see for yourself." Yu Zezhou hesitated twice, as if he didn''t find the right word to describe it.


    After that, Yu Zezhou pointed the camera of his communicator at the distant sky. The sky was full of intention, and yellow sand flowed wildly, almost upstream into a river, but it was as if it had been smashed by a ten thousand ton hammer and turned into a mass of loose sand, like a river tilting backward, burying all the land there into yellow sand.


    "This is the skill of the gods in the pyramid kingdom. Thousands of years ago, the pyramid Kingdom, even Tianzhu and other places were called the desert kingdom. It is precisely because the gods can control 10000 tons of crazy sand that ordinary Yuandan heavenly masters have to turn around and run when they meet them."


    Everyone nodded.


    "No, look carefully into the sand." Yu Zezhou said.


    "What''s this?" Tao Bozhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw several figures gradually emerging from the river.


    "One, two, three..."


    Tao ling''er, one by one, points out the figure in the sand river one by one.


    "Eleven, twelve Thirteen altogether


    As soon as Tao ling''er''s voice fell, the whole audience was silent.


    After a long time, Tao Bozhong calmed down his Qi and blood. His voice trembled and said, "Thirteen gods, including three dog heads and one Sphinx, are more than enough to crush a small country if these thirteen gods attack at the same time."


    At the beginning, Zhang Tianshi fought against three gods by himself, which led to ten thousand thunders. Now ye Kai is so scared that he fights against thirteen desert gods by himself.


    "No, I''m still too reluctant. I''m afraid the strike of Ye Mengzhu has consumed more than half of his strength, but these gods must have the ability to unite the sand flow again."


    "We must gather people to go to f continent immediately, or even the leader of Ye alliance will not be able to carry it!"


    "Land railway, you send coordinates, we will send helicopters to pick you up."


    As soon as Pang Baozong finished speaking, he saw the picture tremble and fall directly on the ground, smashing the camera. On the other side of the conversation, there were bursts of noisy fighting, fist foot collision and technique explosion. At last, he heard Lu tiesan''s low hum, and the phone was crushed by someone''s foot.


    "What''s the matter? Lu tie! Lu tie! If you hear me, please answer Pang Baozong roared at the phone twice, but only a loud current came.


    "Lu tie, they may have been captured by the witches. The dragon team immediately armed and prepared for the rescue." Pang Baozong issued the order immediately.


    But ye xiaokuang shook his head and said, "if instructor Ye is there, I don''t think we need to go out."


    Han Luotian waved his hand to let Pang Baozong feel at ease and said: "Pang instructor, you can rest assured. With Ye instructor''s short guard, just because we are beaten, we are going to destroy the lingqizong, not to mention Lu tie. They are caught. I bet that after a month''s push ups, ye instructor is going to settle the accounts for Lu tie when he goes to Wumen."


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other and were silent for a while. They had to nod their heads in favor.


    ¡­¡­


    "The list of gods? What is it A dog head man looked at the scroll in Ye Kai''s hand with disdain, humming and laughing.


    "Chinese, your strength is not enough, and your powers are hard to support. How can you fight with our thirteen gods! Let''s die


    Ye Kai shakes his head and is about to launch the list of gods with his spiritual power. However, he is surprised to find something bad not far away. Without saying a word, he immediately puts up the list of gods and rushes away like a shell.


    "Well, it''s too late to escape now!"


    "It''s extremely stupid. No matter how fast you are, how can you rival our gods who have no physical burden!"


    When the thirteen gods saw Ye Kai flying out as light and shadow, they immediately followed him, and countless spells immediately gathered and killed him.


    Ye Kai frowned and stopped.


    "Get out of here!"


    In his hand, he suddenly condensed the long red crystal sword, and then cut it, as if to cut off the whole sky, but the thirteen gods were all cut off under this shocking sword!

 Chapter 428

    This sword runs through the sky. Many witches see this picture, as if the golden and black sun in the sky has a cut-off scar, not to mention that the sky has been cut open by Ye Kai''s sword, which has formed a vacuum space, that is, the soul can''t recover in this space.


    Those gods that were cut into two had to dissipate for a while, float in the distance, and then slowly recover.


    This sword is too terrible, even the gods have to be afraid, can only avoid its edge, hiding a few hundred meters away to restore the soul.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Isn''t this Chinese who consumes more than half of his aura and can''t support magic power any more? What''s the matter with this sword? It''s the soul body like us that almost disappears when hit by this sword."


    "I''m afraid the strength of this sword is as strong as that of Guiyuan spirit. It''s not inferior to the ten thousand Zhang Tianlei of Master Zhang of Longhushan a hundred years ago!"


    Many gods whispered, looking at the rush to the leaf open, the heart can not help but appear a trace of fear.


    "What is he going to do?" A mummy asked.


    At this time, the wizard below was still immersed in a sword like cutting God, and it took a long time to burst out the sound of breathing cold air.


    Nahan was even more sweating, and it took him a long time to recover.


    "My God, that''s the black crow sect stronghold over there. It''s also a member of my witchcraft sect." Han replied respectfully.


    "What did he go to the black crow to teach the cottage to do?" A Kobold frowned.


    The leader of the black witch sect bowed his head and said, "the black crow sect is not far away from the mountain stronghold of our black witch sect. Not long ago, I detained three soldiers under the white Heavenly Master. Now those three soldiers are rescued by the white Heavenly Master, and they are likely to be captured by the black crow sect, so the white Heavenly Master is probably running for the three soldiers."


    "Oh? Do the Chinese value the slaves so much? " A mummy seemed to have a plan in mind. It was connected with other gods around, and burst into bursts of laughter.


    "I slave, continue with the Wumen battle, we will go to deal with the Chinese!"


    Soon, the souls of the thirteen gods were all restored, and suddenly they stepped on the void and rushed to the direction of the black crow cult.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai stepped on the rooftop of an office building and relaxed a few breath.


    Just now, that sword consumed more spiritual power in Ye Kai''s body than the flame sword. Just by cutting out this sword, ye Kai almost emptied out the spiritual power in his body. He had to rely on the jade pendant to replenish it slowly.


    In order to block the thirteen gods, ye Kai can only cut out the sword in danger. If the thirteen gods are desperate to kill, ye Kai will be dragged there, and he won''t be able to break free at any time.


    In case of being dragged there, Lu tiesan''s life will be in danger.


    Fortunately, before ye Kai leaves, he marks Lu tiesan''s mental strength. Only when Lu tiesan has an accident can he know.


    Lu tiesan are soldiers brought out by Ye Kai himself. How can ye Kai turn a blind eye to them when they are in danger.


    With a slight jump, ye Kai landed on the ground steadily. Looking around, the ground around him was uneven, and the bricks and stones were raised. It was obvious that there were signs of fighting. In addition, several holes were blasted in the building. It was clear that there was a real person who was practicing the Dharma. Otherwise, Lu tiesan would not be subdued in a few minutes.


    Ye Kai''s mental power swept, and he saw a broken phone not far from the ground.


    He picked up the damaged phone and observed it for a few times. It was just a rude step, which broke several chips in the core.


    Ye Kai brings up a trace of magic power and leads it into the chip. It''s like glue to sew the chip together.


    In the Qunlong base, people waiting for news suddenly heard the announcer yell: "the call is back!"


    "Isn''t it damaged? How can it get better?" Pang Baozong walked over with a question mark on his face. When they were all confused, they heard Ye Kai''s voice coming from the phone.


    "I''m Ye Kai."


    "Instructor ye?"


    "Lying trough, it''s instructor Ye! The picture of you blowing up the sand flow just now is so cool! "


    A group of team members heard Ye Kai''s voice, immediately screamed, as if to see the idol girl.


    "Lord Ye, I see that you are tired of fighting with the thirteen gods. Do you need us to send someone to support you?" Tao Bozhong is concerned that now he is a member of the Ye League. Naturally, the life safety of the alliance leader is the first priority.


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "no, just thirteen ghosts. I can deal with them."


    Tao Bozhong also nodded. After all, even if ye Kai could not fight, he would not be able to leave the thirteen gods.


    "I''m in Tianzhu now. You can send a helicopter here. They should have been arrested. I''ll go and save them now." Ye Kai continued.


    "That''s the arrangement." Pang Baozong immediately went to decorate.


    "By the way, ye Meng master, this sorcery event must be interrupted and destroyed as soon as possible. They can''t be allowed to continue the ceremony. Otherwise, more and more gods will be attracted, and even several terrible beings in the legend will be attracted."Tao Bozhong worried that he had learned from Tianshi Zhang a hundred years ago that the reason why he wanted to do it himself was that he could not let the ceremony of the witchcraft affairs go through to the end. Otherwise, even Tianshi Zhang a hundred years ago would have to retreat.


    "Interrupt?" Leaf opened light to smile a few.


    Tao Bozhong, the old master and others were all masked and didn''t know why.


    "What is ye Mengzhu laughing at?"


    "If I want to interrupt this event, do you think the ceremony of this event can be held?" The leaf opens shallow road.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stunned, and their faces turned miserable, as if they thought of something terrible.


    "I''m waiting for them to call out all the gods. The more the better."


    Ye kaihum laughs. Without waiting for the reaction of the people in the base, he smashes the phone completely.


    On the other side of Qunlong base, everyone is going crazy.


    "Instructor, what did he say just now?" Han Luotian is stupid.


    "Why did instructor Ye wait for those gods to come? Every one of these gods is a disaster. Especially when there are a large number of them, small countries will be annihilated in the hands of those gods." The leaf is frivolous also don''t understand, repeatedly shake head.


    "Now even if we want to go to Longhu Mountain and ask the Heavenly Master to come out of the mountain gate, it''s too late. I''m afraid the event of Wumen has come to an end. We can only let fate dictate and see the strength of Ye Mengzhu." Tao Bozhong sighed. He only felt that ye Kai had suffered a lot this time.


    ¡­¡­


    F continent, the hinterland of India.


    Ye Kai opened his mental power and almost covered half of the world. In an instant, he found the place where the mental power mark was.


    It''s just a small hilltop with a cottage built on it. There are many bamboos and stones around it. If it''s not for the spiritual guidance, people who come here for the first time will be lost in the bamboos and plums.


    Soon, ye Kai stepped in front of the gate and looked at the top plaque.


    "Black crow religion?"


    "Chinese? who are you? What do you want me to teach you? " The two guards at the gate saw Ye Kai and strode up, holding a big knife in their hand, which was extremely sharp.


    Ye Kai turned a blind eye and walked directly to the gate of the village.


    "Damn chinese, dare to ignore us? Cut him to death


    Without hesitation, the two guards immediately raised their swords and looked at Ye Kai. They didn''t stay at all. Once they fell on Ye Kai''s shoulder, and the strength of the guard was as strong as some dark power experts. Ordinary people would probably be cut half of their body by a knife.


    The other knife is more vicious. It cuts directly at Ye Kai''s neck in order to cut off Ye Kai''s head.


    "Ha ha, arrogant Chinese, die!"


    But before they could laugh, they saw the knife in their hands shaking violently. Unexpectedly, it cracked from the middle. The broken blade flew out for hundreds of meters and cut off dozens of bamboo.


    They looked at Ye Kai in disbelief. Just now, it was as if they had cut on the hard and incomparable alloy. They even cracked the tiger''s mouth and bled.


    Ye Kai stands with a negative hand, still stepping to the black crow sect.


    "Damn chinese, die for me!"


    The two guards raised their huge fists, and their whole body was full of dark energy. They were about to hit Ye Kai''s back head with a heavy blow.


    But before the fist arrived, it was as if they had hit an invisible wall. Their fists were cut off. There was a wave on the wall, and the two guards were smashed and turned into powder. They could not see any human form.


    The death of these two guards did not cause Ye Kai''s half color change at all. He just stepped down in front of the Mountain Gate of the black crow sect and burst out with a loud cry, like thunder on the ground, like a wave rushing to the whole black crow sect. Even this hill was shocked, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Black crow, get out of here and die!"

 Chapter 429

    Ye Kai''s violent drinking, like thunder, is not only a threat to Zhenjin, but also his terrible mental power. Even Lu tiesan, who was stunned by witchcraft, was awakened by Shengsheng.


    "Black witch''s trash, get out of here and die!"


    This sound is heard by everyone, and it is transmitted by spiritual power, directly to the soul, but the language is not good, and all the black crow''s people understand it.


    "Ha ha ha, my instructor Ye is here. Do you guys want to sacrifice us to gods? Dream Lu tie immediately laughed.


    "Shut up


    A handsome young man with dark skin slapped Lu tie in the face and said angrily.


    Lu tiesan is now tied to a stake in an open space and exposed to the sun. At their feet, it seems to be an array, depicting many ancient incantations. Even before the array is started, Lu tiesan already feel extremely uncomfortable, as if their souls will be deprived.


    "You''d better say less." Yu Zezhou said helplessly.


    Lu tie stinks and refuses to scold him. Anyway, ye Kai is already outside the gate of the mountain. It''s only a matter of time before he can save them.


    "But I have a bad feeling about what it is." The old horse looked at the array under his feet and measured the way.


    "They just said they were going to sacrifice us to the gods. What''s the use of this array?" Yu Zezhou sighed.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lu tie and Lao Ma''s faces were miserable.


    Sure enough, the handsome young man summoned all the black crow sect members around him.


    "Start the sacrificial array first, and then go out to meet the arrogant guy for a while!"


    The crowd of the black crow sect murmured, saying what Lu tiesan couldn''t understand. The array under their feet sent out a faint blood light, reflecting the face of the landing tiesan.


    "Crouching trough is a little dizzy. Is this magic array so evil?"


    As soon as the array was opened, Lu tie felt as if he had been knocked on the back, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Hold on, instructor ye will come in to save us right away. It would be a shame to hang up here." Yu Zezhou said that his body seemed to be pulled away, gradually withered down, and his tendons were all depressed.


    "Grass, you say so simply, do you believe I am the one who resists this array the most?" Lu tie was powerless. In a few seconds, he was pale and thin.


    This array is shared by three people, and Lu tie''s constitution is the best among them. Indeed, he is the one who bears the most effect of this array. Compared with Lao Ma and Yu Zezhou, they are much more relaxed.


    However, after a short time, Lu tie was extremely thin. He suddenly raised his head and yelled at the handsome young man, "biesun, you have the ability to slash me, or you will feel better when I come out!"


    As soon as the handsome young man finished the array, he heard Lu tie''s complaint. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he snorted with disdain: "Chinese, do you still want to come out? When you enter my sacrificial array, your soul will soon be sacrificed to the gods. No one can save you! "


    "But if you think so, I''ll help you!"


    The handsome young man said something, and a blade of Qi was formed between his fingers. When his finger fell, he cut off Lu tie''s right arm.


    Lu tie suddenly clenched his teeth. His years of military career forced him to resist the pain, and half of his tears didn''t come out.


    "Oh? You can bear it! Is the so-called "bleeding without tears" a Chinese like you? " The handsome young man sneered contemptuously, and immediately cut Lu tie''s left arm with another wave of his hand.


    "Ah


    Lu tie murmured, but he forbeared.


    "Hum, break your arms, and let you know what the price is for shouting at the young master of black crow sect! If I had to save your life to sacrifice to the gods, I would have broken you to pieces and fed you to the dogs! "


    The handsome young man looked up at the sky and laughed. He turned around and took people away from the open space: "go! Let''s meet the intruder for a while and use him to sacrifice to the gods! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of monster is this! Even cut me black crow to teach more than ten disciples! "


    "If you look at what he said just now, is he a Chinese and a great master of martial arts in China?"


    "Let the young master out quickly, only his superb witchcraft can deal with this guy!"


    All the disciples of the black crow sect ran away, because ye Kaizheng came face to face, his face was expressionless, and he coldly revealed a series of invisible murderous Qi, like a butcher who slaughtered thousands of souls, which was extremely terrifying.


    Just now, when ye Kai entered the door, some black crow disciples wanted to stop Ye Kai and release the technique in the distance. They wanted to kill Ye Kai when he was more than ten meters away. As a result, they were beaten into powder by Ye Kai from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Black crow teaches the public not even to be able to see how the leaf opens to hand.


    When ye Kaizheng was walking, he suddenly stopped for a step. His body seemed to take a puff, and then he suddenly raised his head. The dark pupil turned into a touch of blue, and the blue pupil swept, as if looking at a group of dead people."You are looking for death!"


    "To die? I think you are looking for death! How dare you break into my black crow sect and kill my black crow sect disciples


    The handsome young man came out with a big stride. He was arrogant and didn''t open his eyes to ye at all.


    As soon as he appeared, the disciples of the black crow sect around him cheered, which showed how high the position of this handsome young man in the black crow sect was.


    "Young master, it''s this guy. He will kill our disciples mercilessly. He must be tortured to death with your strong witchcraft, and then he will be sacrificed to the gods!" A black crow taught his disciples to make a small report.


    The handsome young man nodded and said, "don''t worry. My father put the black crow sect in my hand and let me manage it for a while. I am the most important person in the black crow sect. I will naturally avenge these killed disciples."


    "Chinese, I want you to pay for it with blood!"


    When the handsome young man uttered a word, his whole body''s magic power surged, and a piece of magic was printed in his hand. It was with this magic that he defeated Lu tiesan just now. His consciousness was blurred and he was in a coma.


    "My witchcraft can make your spirit fall. I''ll knock you unconscious and tie you to the sacrificial platform, then cut off your hands, feet and feet, and sacrifice blood to the disciples of black crow sect!"


    The handsome young man laughed arrogantly. As soon as he was about to finish his skill, he saw Ye Kai suddenly shake his arm and instantly shake dozens of black crow disciples into powder. It was like nothing happened here.


    The rest of the disciples of black crow sect were dumbfounded, and so was the handsome young master.


    Kill dozens of people with one arm, which is more than dozens of times stronger than the blade of a handsome young man?


    "Yuqi kills people. Are you master Huajin?" The handsome young man''s face turned pale, and he was able to deal with a master of Huajin Xiaocheng. For example, ye Kai, who is familiar with killing people by shaking his arms, is clearly Huajin Dacheng, and may also be a Super Master of Huajin''s peak.


    "You are less than 20 years old. How can you practice to master Hua Jin?"


    Ye Kai''s face is very cold. With the appearance of Bi Tong, his ink hair is also lengthening, fluttering in the breeze. He is not angry, but he is even more murderous!


    "Master Hua Jin?"


    With a sneer, ye Kai shakes his arm again and shatters all the black crow disciples on the other side. No matter the clothes, skin or flesh, they are all broken into vermicelli powder and scattered on the ground like ashes. As long as the wind blows gently, they will disappear.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you not master Huajin, but Yuandan... "


    When the handsome young man thought of this, he was dull. Even though the magic in his hand had been formed and could be used at any time, he did not dare to move at all. Even if ye Kai was hundreds of meters away from him, it seemed that there was a god of death around him and he would take away his spirit at any time.


    Before he finished his words, he saw a flash in front of his eyes. Yekai, who was 100 meters away, suddenly fell in front of him and suddenly held his collar. He could not help but resist, so he was led by yekai and stepped forward.


    In a few seconds, ye Kai crossed thousands of meters and bypassed numerous obstacles. Some organs used to ambush the enemy on the road, ye Kai could not avoid them at all. He directly stepped over them. Before any hidden arrow was launched, ye Kai had already gone 100 meters.


    And some land mines, even if ye Kai stepped on and exploded, the shrapnel was isolated several meters away from ye Kai, and half a minute could not get close.


    Facing the fierce wind, the handsome young man looked at Ye Kai, who had caught him by the collar. His eyes had already widened and his heart screamed wildly.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Soon, ye Kai had fallen on the open space.


    It was the sacrificial array in front of us, and Lu tie, who was tied to the stake and was dying at the moment.


    "Are you here to save them?"


    As if seeing a glimmer of life, the handsome young man immediately talked about the conditions and said, "this array is the only one of my black crow sect. No one can solve it except me. You let me go and I''ll help you solve it!"


    "I think the three of them should be your men, right? If you want to save them, let me go, or they will die in the sacrificial array! "


    The handsome young man saw Ye Kai''s eyes drooping and didn''t react. He immediately laughed.


    "Aren''t you very good? Wasn''t that arrogant just now? Now it''s not for me... "


    But before he had finished thinking about it, he saw Ye Kai step on it suddenly, and a big pit several meters deep burst out under his feet. All the bricks and stones around him burst into a spider web shape, stretching for hundreds of meters.


    And in this earthshaking step, the sacrifice array, which is unique to the so-called black crow sect, can only be solved by the young master of black crow sect.


    It''s broken!

 Chapter 430

    Ye Kai fell down and nearly crushed the whole ground of the open space. He trampled out a big pit more than ten meters deep, almost bottomless. The ground around him was chapped like a cobweb, like an earthquake. It lasted for a few seconds. The mountain top of the black crow sect seemed to be shaken and cracked.


    The bloody sacrificial array couldn''t hold the power of this foot. All the runes on it trembled like waves, and then there were cracks and cracks.


    Ye Kai''s step is a combination of martial arts, martial arts and soul power. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. He is a master specializing in physical training. If he is hit by this step, he will directly suffer from severe internal injury. He can''t recover in a few months.


    Soon, in less than ten seconds, the array completely disintegrated with waves, turned into smoke, and Lu tiesan stopped being pulled out of their souls.


    But this period of time is enough to absorb most of their life. Now they are all like middle-aged people in their 50s and 60s, with white temples. They are no longer the special elites of dragon hunting team.


    "Ye, instructor Ye." Yu Zezhou was powerless.


    "I see." Ye Kai nodded heavily. His face was cold and deep. A pair of blue eyes swept the three people. His teeth could not help biting again.


    Yu Zezhou and Lao Ma are OK. They are just as thin as middle-aged and old people who have been hungry for a few days.


    But Lu tie is different. He is the one who has carried the most in this sacrificial array. He has taken away more than half of his life and soul. He is already ten years old.


    Moreover, his arms were cut off by the young master of the black crow sect. Now he lost too much blood and was dying. He was hanging with a breath, but he still stood on the edge of death and would die at any time.


    Seeing ye Kai''s step, the handsome young master of black crow sect was dumbfounded. His face was very bleak. He quickly waved his hand and said, "wait, we can sit down and explain slowly!"


    "Explain?" Ye Kai''s voice is as cold as ice cellar, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. Staring at the little Lord, it''s like death holding his throat. Even breathing is a very difficult thing.


    "This, this..." Although master Shao explained, he couldn''t find any words at all for a moment. He cut Lu tie''s hands and arranged the sacrificial array, so he couldn''t escape.


    "My father knows how to crack the function of this sacrificial array. You let me go first, and I''ll go to my father. He is a purple robed wizard. He is the most important person among all the witches, second only to the black robed wizard. He must know how to return his soul to your friends."


    The young master of black crow sect quickly pulled out his father, hoping to escape from ye Kai.


    Now ye Kai is stepping on the void, and there is a big pit more than ten meters deep under his feet. He is catching the young master of black crow sect in his hand. If he lets go, he is likely to directly fall the young master of black crow sect to death.


    "No need." Ye Kai said nothing.


    "What? Don''t you want to save your friends? Most of their souls have been taken away. They don''t live long. You can''t save them without my father! Do you want to see your friend die? "


    The young master of the black crow sect growled that he did not believe a person who dared to step on the black crow sect in order to save his friends. Now he would not consider the lives of these people at all.


    Ye Kai turns a deaf ear, flicks his fingers and cuts off the ropes that help the three people. Immediately, his mind enters into the Buddha''s beads, and there comes a glimmer of light. Three pills of different colors appear in Ye Kai''s hands.


    "Is this the elixir of China?"


    The young master of the black crow sect was surprised. Only half a meter away, he could feel the strong smell of the three pills, and the abundant spiritual power, especially the light blue pill with the smell of ice and snow. The spiritual power was like soaking in the Lingshui hot spring.


    The young master of the black crow sect dares to conclude that if he takes one of the three pills, he will break through the middle of the cultivation of Dharma and achieve the great success of the cultivation of Dharma. This is the bottleneck that he has been practicing hard for more than two years.


    The leaf opens to turn a hand to flick, respectively threw three Dan medicine in front of three people.


    "Instructor ye, what is this?" Yu Ze Zhou took the pill and asked out of breath.


    "Eat it and you''ll know." Ye Kai said.


    Of course, people in Yuze won''t doubt Ye Kai''s harm, so they immediately took the pill. Lu tie took the pill with the help of Lao ma.


    "The souls taken away by the sacrificial array can''t be replenished with spiritual power. At most, it''s to help them recover their physical strength. You''re wasting the top-level elixir!"


    "And it''s outrageous to use the elixir with such abundant aura to save these people!" Cried the little master of black crow.


    These three pills are enough to create three real practitioners.


    But the next second, the mouth of the young master of the black witch sect was hanging in the air. Looking at the amazing scene, his chin was about to fall off.


    The three people who took the pill suddenly changed, and a full aura burst out, covering half of the mountain.Yu Zezhou and Lao Ma''s body quickly recovered, and their muscles and tendons were filling up. Their blood was speeding up and flowing like a stream. The wrinkles were rapidly fading away, and their old faces were quickly restored to their original appearance. Even their temples were dyed black again. In less than half a minute, they completely recovered.


    Lu tie, after taking the ice blue elixir, his spirit power was even more terrible. It covered his whole body like a fog, especially the position of his arms. He couldn''t see it. He heard Lu tie''s ferocious face, as if he was suffering.


    In less than ten seconds, Lu tie suddenly stood up, and his severed hands miraculously grew back. They were as good as ever, and even no scar could be seen. Even the most advanced limb reconnection technology in the world is far from this level.


    Soon, three people''s physical fitness returned to the peak state, even had it, the real strength in the body all the way to the peak, instantly reached the bottleneck of the dark strength peak.


    With the help of the huge aura around them, they broke through the bottleneck of the dark energy peak that ordinary people may not be able to achieve after decades of struggle, and reached the realm of master Hua Jin.


    The young master of the black crow sect was staring out of his eyes, because he could clearly feel that most of the souls of the three people who had been taken away by the sacrificial array had miraculously recovered and were as good as ever.


    "Drillmaster, what is the elixir you gave me? My two broken hands have grown back!" Lu tie excitedly says that he thought he was going to die in another country. As a result, ye Kai was rescued with a pill, which helped him break through to master Huajin.


    "What I gave them is Jiutian pill. It''s made of a 3000 year old spirit stone. This spirit stone is a semi miraculous medicine, and it''s not bad at repairing the soul. What I gave you is bingning pill, a spirit pill of five immortals. It''s specially used to repair the body and soul. It''s easy to get it." Ye Kai responded.


    Lu tiesan moved a few times at will, and their eyes fell on the little master of the black crow sect.


    "Damn, you dare to cut my hand, I said, don''t let me live, or you''ll feel better!"


    Lu tie clenched his fist, pinched the bone so loud that he stepped over step by step with a grim smile.


    "You are the elite special forces of China, not the hooligans. What does that look like?" When ye Kai drinks, he calls Lu tie back.


    Lu tie scratched his head awkwardly and said, "can''t you let him go like this? I''m afraid his sacrificial array will do a lot of harm! Even the three of us are dying. "


    "Leave him alone?"


    Ye Kai suddenly sneered, which made Lu tiesan feel cold.


    Ye Kai threw the little master of the black crow sect into the air, but he hovered in the air as if he were carried by something, and he could not break free.


    "Chinese, now that your friends are all right, how about letting me go? I can teach you all the witchcraft of black crow. I can find all the gold and silver treasures and beautiful girls. As long as you let me go, all this will be cancelled. How about this deal?"


    The little master of black crow sect saw that the struggle was useless, so he had to move out of the trade and talk to Ye Kai.


    "Hurt my soldiers, hurt their souls, almost died here, do you want to write it off?"


    Ye kaibi''s eyes were wide open, and his mind moved. It was like a wave rising in the air, which immediately enveloped the little master of the black witch sect, and he could not move.


    "Instructor, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me blow his head out?" Lu tie rubbed his hands and fists aside and said that he really wanted to avenge his broken arm.


    But Zezhou stopped Lu tie: "didn''t instructor ye tell you not to look like a rascal? The instructor must have his way."


    Three people so looking at, leaf open hand pinch out a small fire lotus, toward that air of little Lord lightly throw.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire lotus touched the little master of black crow sect, and a huge fire broke out, completely covering the little master of black crow sect.


    The flame was strange. It was clear that the young master of black crow sect was burning all over, but he couldn''t even burn half of his clothes. Even his skin didn''t show any sign of being burned black. But the young master of black crow sect howled bitterly. His cry was almost like killing a pig. It was extremely painful, tearing his throat and frightening the whole mountain.


    "My mother, drillmaster, you say I''m like a rascal. How can I feel that you are no better than me?" Lu tie listens to this scream, the canthus of the eye draws to draw, vow this life all don''t want to be burned by this flame.


    Ye Kai gently pinched it in his hand, and the young master of black crow sect yelled louder.


    Just when the master of black crow sect was about to reach the limit, he heard a roar from the other side of the mountain.


    "Damn chinese, let go of my son! Or I''ll tear your soul to pieces and sacrifice it to the gods

 Chapter 431

    "Damn chinese, let go of my son! Or I''ll tear your soul to pieces and sacrifice it to the gods


    The whole mountain trembled with a roar of soul.


    Then, a wizard in a purple robe came to the sky. It seemed that there were several dark clouds gathering at his feet. Every step could be a hundred meters away, but dozens of steps had already come from another mountain. Hovering in the sky, his cold eyes were watching the leaves open, his murderous spirit was released, and he had already kneaded the magic formula in his hands.


    "Dad! Help me


    The young master of the black crow sect was burning like a burning man, but his clothes and skin were not burned, even his hair was not damaged.


    But the people in the middle of the Tao can see that what the flame burns is not the essence, but the soul. The young master of the black crow sect yells so miserably because the soul is being burned, and the flame is from the leaves, and the essence is incomparable. The degree of pain is many times higher than that of the sacrificial array.


    "Break it for me!"


    The purple robed wizard who came from the air was the leader of the black crow sect. He said at a glance that the magic formula in his hand condensed into a black atmosphere and bombarded the young leader of the black crow sect, trying to put out the flame on him.


    But the black gas was not so good. When it arrived, it was like a gasoline fire. The fire suddenly turned into a huge fire. Before it was even more powerful, it broke out in the air and forced the leader of the black crow sect back by tens of meters.


    When this fire came down, the young patriarch, who had not been able to support for long, suddenly shrank like a flower. The young people who were less than 30 years old were aging rapidly, but they were like a white haired old man at the age of 10, which was worse than Lu tie.


    "No!" "The black crow," roared the Pope.


    "Instructor Ye''s means are not inferior to those of the witchcraft sect and the ghost sect. Fortunately, it''s from our military region. Otherwise, if instructor Ye falls into these sects that persecute the people, it will be an unimaginable nightmare." Yu Zezhou had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    With a little fire lotus, ye Kai can achieve the power of the black crow cult''s unique sacrificial array, even more so.


    "Chinese, I''ll give you a chance to let my son go, or you will regret being a man!"


    The black crow Pope could see the mystery of the fire. He could not break it alone. He immediately roared out a threat.


    "Let''s see who will regret being a man!"


    Ye Kai suddenly pinched it in his hand. Without waiting for the black crow leader to react, the young leader of the black crow cult was directly burned to ashes by the sudden explosion of fire. No matter the soul or the body, there were only some dross left, which floated with the wind.


    "Chinese, how dare you kill my son!"


    The black crow''s Pope forced himself to endure his grief, his eyes were red, and he wanted to tear the leaf to pieces.


    "Well, you master in white, it''s cruel to kill not only the blood witch sect, but also the black crow sect! How can you stand up to the gods of desert country if you don''t kill them


    Another person also came from the air, this is the patriarch of the blood witch sect, also the purple robed wizard.


    Soon, outside the mountain, more and more witches came in the air. They were all purple robed witches, with black fog at their feet. The picture was very spectacular.


    Next, more than a dozen martial arts masters came from afar with faster speed, which almost gathered most of the masters in F continent. Lu tiesan was astonished.


    And it''s far more than that. After the master, there are several figures who walk and break through the clouds.


    "Master yuan Dan?" Lu tiesan were all surprised.


    There were five Dan heavenly masters in total. All the heavenly masters of Wudao in fzhou were sent out to surround the mountain top of the black crow sect.


    There are 16 purple robed witches, 18 Huajin masters and five yuan heavenly masters. This line-up is unprecedented. It was a turbulent era a hundred years ago, and such a line-up is rare.


    looking around, it is full of human figures. All of these supreme and powerful people are suppressing one side. Now they gather here just to destroy one person, If it''s spread, I''m afraid it will really shock the world.


    "It''s bringing all the top fighting power of the whole f continent!" Old mana said, because this scene is so shocking!


    "Instructor, did you call a plane?" Lu tie looked at the overwhelming momentum in front of him, sweating all over his head.


    "It''s no use calling. Even if the armed helicopter arrives, I''m afraid it can''t get close." Yu Zezhou swallows the channel.


    At the same time, the sound of rolling wheels came from the foot of the mountain, and several planes came from the distance.


    "I have no idea now. Even Tianzhu''s troops have arrived."


    "Drillmaster, I think we should be surprised at the moment. If the four of us rush out of the mountain directly, maybe we can still have a ray of life." Yu Zezhou suggested.


    Ye Kai stood with a negative hand, always maintaining a calm, heard Yu Zezhou''s words, just a little smile: "escape? What''s the best way to escape from such a person? "


    That''s it?


    Not to mention Lu tiesan, but many strong people around the mountain burst into laughter."Master in white, I know you are very strong. You can fight several with one person. But how many super strong people are there? You can fight five with one person. During the confrontation period, our 16 purple robed witches were enough to kill you 1000 times and 10000 times!"


    Han Lao is arrogant. They really have the upper hand now. No matter how they look at it, they will kill Ye Kai this time.


    "What he said is reasonable, drillmaster. This time we can only avoid its edge!" Yu Zezhou whispered.


    This is clearly an absolute kill designed for ye Kai. Only by rushing all the way to the border of China can we have some vitality.


    Who knows Ye Kai gently waved his sleeve, carried his hands and said calmly, "don''t you need to preside over the affairs of Wumen?"


    "Oh? Master in white, is he still concerned about this matter when he is dying? " Han Lao said with a smile.


    "Of course." Ye Kai responded with a smile.


    In the end, this event of witchcraft is the most important thing for ye Kai.


    "Anyway, your death is coming. It''s OK to let you know."


    Han Lao disdained to say: "this event has entered the final stage, and the soul has been formed. Only in the final gathering stage, the final ceremony of the event will be successfully completed, and the most powerful spirit will reappear in the world!"


    "Then I don''t have to worry." After listening, ye Kai nodded.


    "What?" Han Lao and others are puzzled.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you. When the event of Wumen is interrupted, the rest of the gods will not come out." Ye Kai shrugged.


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I will kill you today!"


    Just as the crowd clamored and Yu Zezhou tried to persuade Ye Kai, all they saw was a light and shadow passing by at a speed faster than the speed of sound. In a moment, they arrived in front of a Tianzhu teacher.


    Ye Kai grasped his long fist and swung it forward. But this fist fell into Tianzhu''s eyes like a ten thousand ton copper hammer. A tank might be smashed into pieces here.


    However, Tianzhu''s teacher is also very human. He is the leader of a local Henglian sect in Tianzhu. He works hard to reach the realm of Tianshi with all his flesh. He is as hard as an alloy and has real strength to protect his body. He can be said to be indestructible.


    Tianzhu''s master of horizontal training immediately started his whole body''s real strength and blocked Ye Kai''s fist in front of him.


    A deafening explosion was heard in the air, as if a missile hit in the air. Some martial masters around were directly shaken back by the wave.


    "Ha ha ha! Master in white, it''s stupid of you to choose me first. I''m the first horizontal Training Master in Tianzhu and even the whole f continent. Just because you want to shake my body? "


    This horizontal training master turned his hands into claws for crabs. Aiming at Ye Kai''s arms, he caught Ye Kai firmly and couldn''t move.


    "Well done, Gordan!"


    The other two martial arts masters saw that ye Kai was at a disadvantage and didn''t even have the ability to fight back, so they immediately came up with a fight.


    These two masters are both masters of the famous martial arts "calaripayat" in China. Their hands are like claws, and they are very capable of fighting. They once fought a tiger in the plain with empty hands.


    These two men''s four claws, like steel blades, come towards Ye Kai''s tianlinggai, hindbrain, neck and heart respectively. They can kill Ye Kai in an instant.


    "Go to hell, Chinese!" Tianzhu Henglian Tianshi, named Gedan, laughs arrogantly.


    But before he could laugh twice, he felt a violent vibration coming from his indestructible palm, and immediately burst into a countercurrent fire, which was as high as thousands of degrees, instantly blackened Godan''s hands and had to let go.


    But at the moment when GE Dan released his hand, ye Kai took out a long red crystal sword and cut it as if at random. Suddenly, the flame burned the sky and dyed the sky red.


    As ye Kai''s whole body flames fall, the two most powerful fighting masters who were cut open by a sword are not in the eyes of the public.


    However, the abdomen of Ge Dan was marked with a burning mark, and there was a ravine in it. After struggling in the air for a few seconds, Ge Dan''s hard and unbreakable strength burst into pieces, and his whole body was cut off.


    Ye Kai''s sword treads on the sky, and ten thousand fires follow.


    Kill three heavenly masters with one sword!

 Chapter 432

    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "Kill three heavenly masters with one sword. Has he reached the peak of Yuandan?"


    "No, I''ve heard from Huazhong that the white Heavenly Master has only stepped into the realm of Yuandan for less than three months, and his cultivation is only a small achievement of Yuandan. He can have such terrible strength only by his magic sword!"


    Hearing a wizard say this, people think of the sword Ye Kai suddenly looked back when he rushed forward. It almost ran through the sky and cut off all the thirteen gods.


    "But it''s too exaggerated. Even Henglian Tianshi can''t stop his sword? Nage Dan is a great achievement of Yuandan. He is half at the top of Yuandan. His body can resist the bombardment of shells at will. It is also said that he can resist missiles. He is the old master of Yuandan peak. He can''t hurt him without half a meeting! "


    A purple robed wizard who broke up the dagger replied.


    Ye Kai''s sword cut around his body just now. It was simple and unadorned. He killed the two masters who were good at fighting. They didn''t even have time to react.


    You should know that the speed of a fighter''s reaction is often close to the limit of human beings. What''s more, Yuan Dan''s fighting ability. However, no one can escape under Ye Kai''s sword, which shows how fast the sword is. Many purple robed witches can''t even see the action of wielding the sword.


    People can''t help thinking, if just this sword cut to himself, who can survive in this sword?


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Lu tiesan stood in the open space, looking at the sky with twitching eyes.


    One person suppressed dozens of people, including more than 20 masters of martial arts or techniques.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it!


    Ye Kai negative sword, a pair of Bi Tong coldly looking at the crowd, suddenly cold hum, instantly to another direction to cut a sword.


    "Go


    This direction is another Tianzhu''s martial arts master. This Yuandan master is well proportioned and nearly perfect, and his movements are as smooth and smooth as a dancing woman.


    Facing Ye Kai''s invisible sword, Tianzhu''s martial arts master folded his waist strangely, and his heel collided with the back of his head, which almost folded his upper body and lower body together.


    But the situation is far more than that. Once the Tianzhu Wudao master rubbed his hands, it was like pulling out the waves in the air, shaking the void, abruptly bumping Ye Kai''s terrible sword and bending it to the ground.


    This invisible sword fell into the mountain ground, instantly cut off a large area of bamboo and plum, went deep into the ground for tens of meters, pulled out a dark ravine, and people could already imagine how he died after practising tianshige.


    "I took the sword from the white master!"


    "Good dikal, worthy of being the inheritor of my Tianzhu ancient yoga!"


    Many martial arts masters immediately cheered.


    Ye Kai also frowned slightly. From a certain point of view, this martial arts master named dikal was really the first person to take ye Kai''s sword.


    "Ancient yoga?" Ye Kai was surprised.


    He scanned his mental strength and saw clearly the martial arts of dicar.


    This ancient yoga originated from thousands of years ago. It is one of the oldest martial arts. It is similar to the eight trigrams of Taiji. It stresses to overcome rigidity with softness. In ancient yoga, there is a saying that mind and spirit are in one. If you practice to the extreme, I''m afraid that any attack in the world will be opened by him.


    "I''ll see. How many swords can you block me?"


    When ye Kai stamped his foot, the red crystal sword in his hand was chopped out, and the speed was not reduced at all. The purple robed wizard could barely see ye Kai waving his sword only when he concentrated on his mind.


    Dikal is invincible. He slaps and rubs his hands back and forth one after another. His body moves with the wind. He moves his hands against Ye Kai''s sword Qi and pats Ye Kai''s sword Qi to the ground.


    You can see that almost all the places where the sword Qi goes are destroyed, and the dust is flying.


    When dekal took the fifth sword, his figure obviously slowed down. By the time of the sixth sword, he had a faint irresistible momentum. The seventh sword was flying by his arm, pulling out a bloodstain.


    "What are you doing! I can''t hold on any longer. Kill him Dikal yelled immediately.


    The master of martial arts, who looks silly around, doesn''t dare to step forward at all. This sword spirit doesn''t want to stop, but it will be cut off when it is close to half a point.


    The purple robed witches have been gathering witchcraft formulas, ready to give ye Kai a fatal blow.


    But before many witches could gather together to complete the formula, the last martial arts master finally moved!


    Every step of the last Tianzhu martial arts master was just like the explosion of a shell. The air under his feet was directly crushed and burst, giving off bursts of roar.


    "It''s fatag, the master of Tianzhu boxing!"


    "He is the first martial master of our f continent!"


    "If he does, he will defeat the master in white!"


    In the scream of many martial arts masters, fatag hit hard with his fist. Before his fist arrived, he heard the deafening explosion. Fatag took a deep breath, his chest bulged up, and his muscles soared again. His strength was even stronger!His fist was not as simple as it seemed. Before he took the hand, fatag had already hidden away and triggered many of his acupoints, activating all his explosive acupoints. The terrible power coerced him. When his fist arrived, the air couldn''t escape at all, and he was crushed by Shengsheng, as if the air tube burst.


    Ye Kai hummed coldly, and was about to cut off with a sword, but he stayed there for a while, but it was enough time for fatag''s fist to fall in front of Ye Kai.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Kai picked up his sword, as if he could set off a huge wave. The surging air pushed fatag away. Naturally, his fist could not fall on Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s spiritual strength is slightly condensed, and he looks to the direction of many purple robed witches.


    Just now, his stagnation was influenced by these purple robed witches.


    And many purple robed witches'' faces are much worse than those of Ye Kai. They pinch the magic formula and gather their spiritual power inside. They turn into sharp blades to fight against Ye Kai. This blow gathers the spiritual power of 16 purple robed witches, hoping to blow ye Kai''s head directly.


    As a result, ye Kai just stopped for a while, and immediately returned to the original state, attacking fatag.


    "What is this guy''s soul, made of alloy?"


    "Even if it''s the master of Dharma who specializes in soul, his head will be too broken to be broken when we hit him with the joint force just now."


    "In any case, today Yi must leave the white master here, otherwise he will go on like this, I''m afraid nobody can stop him in ten years!"


    A group of purple robed witches made up their mind in the exclamation.


    "Let''s work together and take out all the Kungfu of pressing the bottom of the box. Today we must kill the master in white!"


    With Han Lao''s command, the martial masters who stopped outside no longer waited, and they took out all the skills of guarding their homes and went to kill Ye Kai.


    And those purple robed witches are not at leisure. In their hands, they repeatedly pinch out powerful magic tricks, like the beacon fire of Li Tanyu, to kill Ye Kai here.


    On the other side, dikal and fatag are facing Ye Kai, one defending and one attacking, cooperating very well.


    Looking around, there are enemies in all directions. In front of them, there are two heavenly masters intercepting them, then there are dozens of martial arts masters besieging them, and 16 purple robed witches sneaking attack from time to time.


    This is a desperate situation!


    Lu tiesan can only do staring at Ye Kai, can''t help at all.


    "If you are besieged like this, I''m afraid no one can help you except miracles! Chinese Black crow Pope Lord blood sweat deep hatred cry a way, the sorcery in the hand continuously releases.


    "Miracle? I don''t need it! "


    Ye Kai roared like a lion roaring. With his powerful idea, ye Kai burst out, and those powerful masters were shocked on the spot.


    "Die for me!"


    Without hesitation, ye Kai cut out hundreds of swords in one second with the long red crystal sword in his hand. Under these swords, there were pieces of shadows.


    The sword Qi of Changhong blows, and thousands of flames follow. The sword Qi has just cut these Huajin masters, but the incision has not been opened yet. The flame wave is like a dam burst, covering all Huajin masters and firing them into powder.


    "Flaws!"


    Dikal and fatag stare at the back, and step on the void at their feet. With more speed, they arrive in front of yekai in an instant. Dikalfa''s ancient yoga has already started, and even in front of yekai, they will not relax. He is confident to stop yekai''s sword in an instant.


    And fatagena stimulates the acupoints, and the punch that touches the limit of human body comes down the mountain, and the air is shocked to hunt wildly, as if the space is about to explode.


    "Go to hell! Master in white


    The sixteen witches also held their breath, as long as ye Kai was killed here, even if they lost dozens of Huajin masters and three yuan heavenly masters, it was absolutely worth it.


    But at the next moment, the faces of the sixteen purple robed witches were as cold as ashes and as mournful as death.


    Even though ye Kai scattered the red crystal sword in his hand, he pinched it and a flame sword fell into his hand. There was no chopping action at all. He just moved forward slightly.

 Chapter 433

    Compared with the action of red crystal sword, which needs to move forward and left and right, flame sword is used more quickly.


    As soon as ye Kai let go of the red crystal sword, he immediately grasped the flame sword in hunting ChiYan and turned back. The sword came out like a dragon. A little forward, it was like a dragonfly skimming the water. However, this cold point made many purple robed witches panic.


    The sword fell as fast as lightning. It couldn''t even keep up with the flame. It was countless times faster than the red crystal sword. When the sword arrived, it could hear the sharp whistling sound that pierced the air. The sound was like the roaring of eagle. If ordinary people were here, let alone the eardrum, they were afraid that the whole ear nerve would be completely damaged.


    Ye Kai''s two killers are the flame sword and the red crystal sword. The red crystal sword is very effective for a large number of enemies or huge targets. But if you use it in single challenge, especially when you meet a rival, such as dikal, the speed of chopping the sword is too heavy.


    "Is this the second magic power of the master in white?"


    Han Lao only had time to exclaim.


    As soon as the flame sword arrived, it seemed that the space was about to be pierced. Dikal''s eyes glared. I didn''t expect that the speed of my picture would be so terrible. I had to subconsciously rub my hands together, twist the air, and try to defeat the blade with four or two strokes.


    But this sword is not as strong as Hongjing long sword. It''s just a little cold. If dikal wants to catch this sword, he must shake Ye Kai''s flame long sword.


    But when his hands were close to the head of the flame sword, which was carrying all kinds of fire, the whole person''s back instinctively climbed up a chill.


    Instinct tells dikal, this sword can''t take!


    Dikal made a quick decision, retreated abruptly in an instant, didn''t even think of fighting again, and turned around and ran away.


    This time, the only one facing yekai is fatag.


    "Damn coward!" Fatag roared.


    If dikal can run, he certainly can''t, otherwise if he exposes his back to yekai, with yekai''s strength, he will die.


    And he doesn''t plan to run, because he has enough confidence. As long as ye Kai dares to take a hard blow from him, it will beat Ye Kai to pieces.


    Fatag immediately made a fist, and his acupoints burst out again, and there were puffs of smoke on his head. This was the effect of his internal operation method. He almost opened all his secret methods, and directly lifted his physical quality to the limit, which was almost the end of his yuan Dan Dacheng Heavenly Master.


    "Fatag is fighting. He has used all his true strength secrets. Among them, I can see three secrets of sacrificing one''s life. Today, after defeating the white master, I''m afraid it will take three months to move, and my cultivation will be ten years back!" Han Lao''s face was heavy.


    Seeing fatag like this, he had already concluded that ye Kai would be defeated today!


    Because he is now facing a super Heavenly Master whose strength has reached the peak of Yuandan, and fatag''s strength is still growing up, as if there is no end. It means that he will stop until he is half way back to Yuandan.


    Half a step back to the Yuan Dynasty, it is only half a step away from the real myth. Its strength is much higher than that of the ordinary peak of Yuandan. Every move can cause changes in heaven and earth. It has the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea, the power of changing stars, and the power of the world. Where can we not go?


    Fatag''s blood soared like the Yellow River. He could complete blood circulation in almost three or four seconds. His skin was very red, as if he was burning. His whole body was emitting bursts of smoke, and even the air was burning.


    His forehead was full of green tendons, and his eyes were staring at Ye Kai. Even if he stepped out, the space under his feet suddenly trembled. The whole black crow mountain was trampled with a big footprint several meters deep, like an ancient giant.


    "Master in white, I''ve used all my secret skills to reach the level of spiritual strength. You are the first person to see my cultivation. It''s said that you are the first person in China. You are the evil that oppresses Southeast Asia. Now that you are defeated in my hands, it''s not a disgrace to your name as the first person in China!"


    Fatag looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His muscles swelled and his figure almost doubled, just like a little giant.


    Facing fatag, who was three times faster than him, ye Kai only took the sword in his right hand, looked at him with a pair of green eyes, and said: "half step spirit? Well, you deserve to be killed by me. "


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying!"


    With a roar, fatag''s right fist came, just like an avalanche, and he was about to explode Ye Kaisheng in the air.


    Ye kaibu was standing like a giant pine. His long flame sword burst out of his hand. It seemed to penetrate the sun and moon, pierce all kinds of space, and suddenly hit fatag''s right fist.


    When the two intersect, everyone can only see a white light flash in the air, dazzling, and then a hundred miles around suddenly shake up, as if the space is about to collapse. After a few seconds, the sound like the explosion of a cloud bomb suddenly came, almost to crack everyone''s eardrum, that is, the terrible sound can be heard thousands of miles away, and countless seismologists have been surprised Move, come to collect data.The black crow sect mountain under their feet was directly crushed by the huge force. Fortunately, Lu tiesan could hide quickly, otherwise they would be buried in the mountain.


    No one dares to enter the 100 meters around yekai and fatag. Although the sword and fist are divided, the huge strength is still wandering in this space. If a master of Huajin wants to enter, he will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    The purple robed witches retreated hundreds of meters at the moment when the sword and fist collided, and only dared to wait and see from a distance.


    For a long time, the shining white awn just gradually disappeared, and people finally could see the situation in front of them.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    "It must be my Tianzhu''s fatag. He is as powerful as half a stride. He can easily break mountains and rivers. Even if the master in white has a magic power, his cultivation is just a small achievement of Yuan Dan, which is no match for fatag." Han said decidedly.


    But waiting for the white awn to disappear, the two did not even retreat, still standing in the air.


    "Why? Is the master in white still alive


    Many sorcerers in purple robe were shocked and had to look at fatag.


    "It''s worthy of being the first person in China. I''m afraid that your strength after using your magic power is also half of your strength!"


    Fatag snorted and laughed coldly. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. He covered his chest and stepped back.


    But the leaf opens a tiny peep out a smile, the flame long sword in the hand scatters.


    "You are the first one to block my sword." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Half step spirit is half step spirit after all. With Ye Kai''s cultivation of Yuan Dan Xiaocheng, he has very little power to use the flame sword. If ye Kai was in Yuan Dan Dacheng, the sword just now would be enough to directly point a big hole in fatag.


    "Master in white, don''t put on airs. I''m afraid the sword just now has consumed all your mana and can''t support those two magic powers any more." Fatag covered his chest and laughed.


    "Yes, I have consumed all my spiritual power. I can''t use either the flame sword or the red crystal sword." Ye Kai slowly negative hands, look but not a bit flustered.


    "Without magic power, you are just a small town in Yuandan. I want to kill you just like crushing an ant!" Fatag''s momentum soared again, and his skin was red as if he had just been soaked in magma.


    "In my opinion, you can only keep these secrets for one more minute." Leaf opened to sweep an eye, very resolute way.


    Fatag did not deny it, and immediately roared: "kill you without magic power, one minute is enough!"


    "Who said I had no magic power?"


    "What?"


    Fatag heard Ye Kai''s words, and his mental power was flustered, but soon he calmed down.


    "Hahaha, master in white, don''t bluff. All your famous swords have been scrapped. What can you do with me?"


    Ye Kai waved leisurely, just like a fairy plucking a veil, but suddenly pinched it into the void. A stream of black fog sent out to him, nibbling the flame a little bit, and finally completely replacing it, turning into bursts of black clouds around Ye Kai.


    "What is this?" Everyone was surprised, especially the purple robed witches, who could obviously feel that the air of the black fog was similar to those gods.


    "Where are you, my minister?" Ye Kai''s mind moved and he drank.


    When he heard the sound of separation in the void, a strange figure appeared behind Ye Kai. His face was extremely ferocious, and his murderous and fierce spirit was displayed. However, he was extremely respectful and bowed to Ye Kai, saying: "I am here!"


    Ye Kai waved his big hand, moved his long finger, and looked at fatag.


    "Kill him with me!"

 Chapter 434

    "What is this?"


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Even Lu tiesan had never seen Ye Kai like this.


    The air of the black fog did not spread. Instead, it penetrated into Ye Kai''s body. At first glance, it seemed that someone else had cast some strange magic to defeat Ye Kai.


    "It seems that you haven''t collected enough information. When did I say I had only two magic powers?"


    Ye kaihum is smiling. Every time he breathes in different depths, he takes away a piece of black fog. But in a few seconds, he has inhaled all the black fog around him.


    "Do you have a third power?"


    This time, fatag looked flustered. How many times did they besiege Ye Kai before he almost consumed his vast aura.


    However, fatag forced a smile and said, "don''t pretend. Your sword and sword can''t sustain. It shows that all the mana in your body has been consumed. Even if you have a third magic power, you can''t use it!"


    "I didn''t say to use magic power." Ye Kai said with a harmless smile.


    "What?" Fatagton was furious. Isn''t that playing with him?


    "Because I am a magic power!"


    When ye Kai suddenly stepped on his feet, the breath of the black fog turned into a dark armor, which fell on Ye Kai, just like a king in charge of the dark night.


    The armor is looming, but it gives off a chilling smell. Even these purple robed witches want to turn around and leave.


    "Control the ghost, are you the master of the ghost gate?" Han Lao was very surprised.


    The name of the ghost controlling sect is known all over the world. No sect dares to say that it is not afraid of the ghost controlling sect at all. Among the disciples, which one is not insidious, cunning and ruthless, is much more terrifying than these witchcraft sects.


    "No, you''re not the disciple of yuguimen. I''ve never seen or heard that yuguimen has such ability!"


    Han Lao immediately denied that, not to mention Ye Kai''s armor, just the red crystal long sword and flame long sword, his style of doing things is contrary to that of controlling the ghost gate, and obviously he won''t be the same person.


    "No matter what magic power you have or how to control the ghost gate, I can smash one of your magic powers with one blow, and this blow is the same!"


    Fatag can''t wait any longer. He only has less than a minute left. If this minute passes, ye Kai''s killing him is no different from trampling on an ant.


    "It''s been a long time." Ye Kaiyan droops and sighs.


    Fatag is now at its peak. Neither the armor giant holding the eye guard sword nor the ghost can directly wipe out fatag. In addition, the aura in Ye Kai''s body is nearly exhausted. Whether he can maintain the two soul classes is still a big problem.


    Now the ghost armor form is a skill of Ye Kai pressing the box, which directly adds the ghost''s power to himself.


    But this move can be said to be very dangerous, because it is too heavy on the body. Even in spirit form, it can support for one minute at most, not to mention that ye Kai''s aura is exhausted, so the support time may be shorter.


    So now yekai and fatag are in the countdown, only to see who can defeat who first in this state.


    "Come on, master in white, today either you or I will die!" Fatag took a deep breath and burst out into the sky like a shell.


    "It''s just a half step of Shenjin. Let''s talk to me again when Guiyuan Shenjin comes."


    Ye Kai hums and laughs. The ghost armor starts suddenly. Then he sees that the sun is shining in the sky. It is shining white, but with Ye Kai''s step, it suddenly darkens.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many sorcerers looked up into the sky. The shock from the collision between Ye Kai and fatag sword fist had obviously scattered all the clouds. There was no cloud within ten thousand li.


    But the sun is strangely lost all the light, like an eclipse, the whole earth was covered by darkness for a while.


    But fatag has no control over these, and he is confident enough that no matter what spell Ye Kai takes out, he can smash it with one punch.


    "With this blow, I will break your armor!"


    Fatag''s fist went out like thunder and lightning. He heard a roar in the void. Fatag''s body tilted forward and stopped immediately.


    Fatag''s face was terrified, so he looked around warily.


    Because just now he was aiming at Ye Kai, and his speed was as fast as lightning. Ye Kai should only have a hard connection, and there was no chance to escape. But now ye Kai seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Many purple robed witches are also silly. The disappearance of Ye Kai is almost in an instant. They cut off their mental power one after another and search for ye Kai.


    But what frightened them all was that ye Kai really evaporated from the world. Sixteen purple robed witches showed their mental strength together, but they didn''t see a trace of Ye Kai.


    "Master in white, you coward, have the seed to fight!"As soon as fatag''s voice fell, he felt that his back was cold, as if there was a wind blowing. Before he had time to turn back, he felt that his back had been hit heavily. Fortunately, he was at the peak now. Otherwise, even if it was Yuandan Dacheng, he would have broken his spine and half paralyzed.


    Fatag snorted in pain, and immediately shot a punch. This punch was faster than before, and the distance was shorter. Ye Kai should not be able to avoid it, but this punch fell down and hit the air again.


    "What kind of master is hiding! Get out of here Fatag growled furiously.


    He was turning his head. As soon as he came back, he felt a strong wind coming. Immediately, a slap came out like a giant. Even though fatag''s whole body was tough and unbreakable, and his body was as solid as horizontal training, he still had no ability to block the slap. He was directly hit by a slap and ran into the mountain of black raven sect, He made a personal impression directly on the surface of the mountain.


    "Damn it Fatag stepped out of the mountain in confusion and crushed several meters of rocks with one foot.


    Those purple robed witches have no way. Now they can''t even find Ye Kai''s shadow, let alone use any witchcraft to disturb Ye Kai.


    Lu tiesan looked up at the sky with extremely weak light, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    They thought that they knew enough about ye Kai, but after this world shaking war, ye Kai''s magic powers came out together, and the cards were opened one by one, as if he would always hold the winning pearl in his hand. God knows if ye Kai would have another magic trick after this move?


    The next battle was almost overwhelming. No matter how cautious fatag was, he would be hit by yekai. Yekai didn''t give up his hand. Every time he shot, he tried his best to break out. Thanks to fatag''s half step strength, otherwise he would have fallen down in yekai''s first hit, and he would not be able to survive now.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    Fatag''s face was full of anger, but there was no place to show his anger.


    "Master in white, you are the first man in China for your sneaky play? Have the ability to come out and fight with me head on Fatag has been using a variety of languages to provoke Ye Kai to fight him head-on, but almost all of them said a word and were beaten once.


    "Good."


    Suddenly, a clear voice came. Fatag suddenly raised his head and saw Ye Kai stepping on the darkness, one hand carrying behind him, the other hand holding something.


    Fatag''s face showed a wild smile, and finally he waited until ye Kai had a face-to-face fight with him. He endured for dozens of seconds, and the anger of hundreds of sneak attacks all gathered together to burst out together.


    With this punch, fatag is confident that he can shake the real spirit of returning to the original.


    But he was just about to rush up, but diamine found that the night around him was shrinking strangely, and the night that covered the whole mountain of black crow cult was shrinking gradually, but in a few seconds, the night that covered the whole mountain of black crow cult had already broken away from the purple robed wizard, and could not stop shrinking back,


    finally, the night that covered the day turned into a circle, all shrinking in Ye Kai''s hands, It turns into a small black ball and rotates back and forth on Ye Kai''s hand.


    "What is this?" Han Lao and others looked at the black ball, but they were shocked to find that their mental power was isolated and could not be detected.


    "I don''t care what kind of magic you have, master in white. You really lose this time. If you keep hiding in the night, maybe I can''t help you, but if you leave the night, you will be looking for your own death. My fist will certainly break you to pieces!"


    Fatag''s acupoints emit bursts of blood light, which is a sign that the secret skill is about to fail. But when the secret skill fails, its power will be pushed to the peak. In other words, fatag''s current strength is only one bottleneck away from the real spirit of return.


    His muscles are cast like copper water, and his green tendons are twisted together like earthworms. With this blow, the blood light suddenly explodes. It''s like the butcher of Shura. It''s almost earth shaking. It can be said that the mountains and rivers are shocked. The space is cracked layer by layer, running through thousands of thousands, straight to Ye Kai''s head.


    "Master in white, I can shake the spirit with this fist. Can I destroy you?" Fatag roars like a giant beast, blows at people and destroys everything.


    The purple robed witches are all holding their breath and paying attention to the key blow, but they have already made up their mind that ye Kai will fall in this blow no matter he escapes or defends.


    "Gods, we have finally killed the white master!" Han Lao was excited.


    But ye Kai didn''t escape and didn''t defend. He just looked at fatag, who was as powerful as thunder. He gently played with the black ball in his hand and threw the black ball to fatag, just like throwing sandbags.


    "Do you want to stop me? Even the tank can''t stop it Fatag said grimly.


    "Stop you?"


    Ye Kai glanced at fatag and said with a smile.


    "I want to kill you."


    The black ball collided with fatag''s fist.


    Suddenly, the boundless night comes, the world is pale!

 Chapter 435

    Fatag saw Ye Kai throw the black ball, his eyes were full of disdain, his right fist momentum increased instead of decreasing, but he was about to face the black ball.


    He will defeat Ye Kai in all aspects, and then kill Ye Kai.


    "Why do you want to kill me? Master in white, I think you are crazy! "


    Fatag burst out of his body and collided with a small black ball.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to blink, only to hear the sound swallowed up in the void, and the surrounding area returned to a dead silence. People only felt as if they were deaf, not to mention the sound of the outside world, even their heart beat and blood flow disappeared at the same time.


    When everyone opened their eyes, there was endless darkness in front of them. Different from the night before ye Kai, it was an endless black space. No one could see it. Even if they could find a fire spell, there was no light.


    "What kind of technique is this? **What''s the reason for this


    Han Lao was the first to react. He immediately wiped his finger and cut a small wound. He didn''t feel any pain.


    Han Lao quickly put his finger in front of his nose, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t smell any bloody smell. When he put his finger in his mouth again, he couldn''t feel any fishy smell. He didn''t even feel his finger in his mouth.


    Whether it is hearing, vision, smell, taste, or touch, it seems to be lost in the endless darkness.


    In addition to Han Lao, the remaining 15 purple robed witches are the same. Although they stand in the void, they dare not move at all, for fear that they will step into the abyss next.


    It was only in the past minute that the darkness around them slowly receded like a dark curtain. After Han Lao and other purple robed mages, their five senses slowly recovered. The people who just opened their eyes were almost blinded by the sun in the sky.


    "The technique is gone?"


    Han Lao was wondering, so he looked in the direction of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai was holding a small black ball in his hand. It was the size of a basketball, but it was shrinking rapidly. After a while, the small black ball was like a sesame, and finally disappeared in the old man''s spirit.


    Han Lao didn''t know why, so he looked across from ye Kai, but he couldn''t find the figure of that fatag any more, as if the world had evaporated.


    "And fatag?"


    Without Ye Kai''s reply, Han Lao knew that fatag had been killed by Ye Kai, just in the dark night.


    Tianzhu''s secret skill, Tianshi, half step God power, fatag, die!


    Ye Kai gently negative hand, scattered a body of ghost armor, restored the long hair floating blue eyed youth.


    Lu tiesan blinked, five senses also recovered, just looked at a few eyes, you know what happened in front of you.


    "The instructor won!" Lu tie immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "Kill five heavenly masters, all of them are yuan Dan Dacheng, and there is a strong one who is close to the spirit of returning to yuan. The strength of the instructor is too terrible!" Yu Zezhou sighed.


    They wanted to escape without the help of these celestial masters. The sixteen witches could not stop Ye Kai.


    Five heavenly masters and dozens of martial arts masters have been killed in a row. This is still under siege. There are also 16 other witches'' interference. If it is spread out, I''m afraid the world of witchcraft, martial arts, magic and killers will be shocked.


    Because this record is too brilliant!


    Han Lao and other purple robed witches are now as pale as death. They wanted to gather the power of the whole f continent to kill Ye Kaiji on the spot. As a result, they brought in both the Heavenly Master and the grand master.


    Without the inheritance of martial arts, no matter how powerful the witchcraft is, you can''t look up in front of any country with martial arts skills in half a year.


    The leaf opens to scatter in the hand last silk silk dark night, finally relieved breath.


    Ye Kai''s move just now is the biggest card ghost can play.


    In the shadow of the night, everyone except ye Kai will lose the five senses, and the locked person will be swallowed by the night, no matter the soul or the body, will die in the world.


    Ye Kai''s first attack was to make a mark of night on fatag to ensure the final phagocytosis.


    In fact, because ye Kai''s psychic power dried up, he could maintain ghost armor for less time than fatag''s secret skill, so he put all his eggs in one basket to wipe out the threat of fatag.


    But this time, the aura in Ye Kai''s body, including the jade pendant, was completely consumed.


    Without aura, ye Kai can''t release any magic now, but his martial arts skills have to be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. That move must have consumed all the magic power of the master in white. I''m afraid he''s the same as a dark warrior now. If we attack together, we can kill him!"


    Han Lao exclaimed, but the fifteen purple robed witches standing beside him did not move. Even the blood sorcerer and the black raven sorcerer, who had a grudge against Ye Kai, were silent and bowed their heads.


    They''re scared!At the beginning, when ye Kai was fighting against the five heavenly masters, all the red crystal sword and flame sword appeared on the stage. At the end, they also scattered like this. At that time, they believed and affirmed that if ye Kai had no cards, he would die.


    But the result is that even dikal, fatag and other super strong people are put in, and are killed by the third magic power caused by Ye Kai.


    How similar is the situation now? Who can guarantee that ye Kai won''t have a fourth magic power, and he still has residual spiritual power?


    No one in the room didn''t understand his horror skills, and no one wanted to be the next ghost in Ye Kai''s hands.


    "You guys?" Han Lao angrily said that if he didn''t kill Ye Kai now, when ye Kai''s spiritual power recovers, I''m afraid he will have no chance again.


    Sure enough, other people also thought of this aspect, slowly raised their heads, and looked at Ye Kai again.


    But ye Kai stood with a negative hand and did not make any defense, so he stepped into the air. From the low to the high, the purple robed witches came, and every step seemed to step on an invisible ladder.


    "Do it all!"


    At the command of Han Lao, all the purple robed witches knead the decision again, and all kinds of witchcraft quickly formed in their hands.


    Curse, fall head, witchcraft, voodoo, almost all the folk rumors of horror witchcraft are called in the beginning of the leaf.


    However, in the face of this wave after wave of witchcraft, ye Kai did not flinch. Instead, his pace became more and more stable.


    The invisible curse and falling head fall on Ye Kai, but it''s like a ghost trying to infect the sun. You can see the burning smoke on Ye Kai immediately, and you can hear the screams when you get close to him. These are the ghosts driven by the curse and falling head.


    Then witchcraft and voodoo come. They enter ye Kai''s body from the front, and more of them go to Ye Kai''s head. If ordinary people are infected with half of them, their skin will fester and they will die of pain.


    But the witches and voodoos have not yet met Ye Kai. They were intercepted five or six meters apart, as if they were hit on the invisible wall.


    Only when Han Lao, the great master of Dharma cultivation, has accumulated voodoo for many years, can he break Ye Kai''s true strength and fall on him.


    And the patriarch of blood sorcery is not bad either. All the witches and insects that have been nurturing for decades have fallen down and climbed on Ye Kai''s body.


    "Great! If you are contaminated with my voodoo, and you have no magic power, you will surely die! "


    "In addition to the rare old voodoo, even my voodoo falls on you. It''s half the strength of God. I have to drink and hate here!" The blood witch sect leader laughed wildly, as if he had seen the scene that ye Kai''s skin was festering and his bones were all bitten.


    But the first poison fell on Ye Kai''s body, and it eroded and rotted Ye Kai''s sleeve. But it fell on Ye Kai''s arm, just like raindrops on the glass. After staying for a while, it naturally fell, and even could not attach.


    "How could this happen?" Han Lao''s eyes were bigger than goldfish''s, and he didn''t dare to set the channel.


    "Don''t panic. There are also my witchcraft insects. I have been keeping them for more than 30 years. I nourish them with witchcraft every day. They are extremely poisonous. Even if the American elephant is bitten by a small bite, it will be killed on the spot. Not to mention now that all my witchcraft insects are out, hundreds of them will bite the white Celestial Master together, and he will surely die!"


    The leader of the blood witch sect confidently follows Han Laodao. As soon as he turns around, he almost stares out.


    In Ye Kai''s hand, a small white worm suddenly appeared in his heart. Compared with those black and disgusting insects, he didn''t know where his holiness was.


    The little white worm wriggles quickly, crawls to the witches and insects all the time, and without hesitation, swallows the witches and insects directly.


    The little white bug didn''t stop at all, so he turned his head and ate another witch bug.


    As if they had found the enemy, all the insects immediately ran to the little white beetle.


    But the more the number is, the faster the little white bug eats. In a few seconds, hundreds of poisonous insects are eaten, and only a few of them run away in a hurry. The little white bug is not only fast, but also floats in the air. None of them can escape the pursuit of the little white bug and eat all of them.


    After eating the hundreds of witches and insects, the little white worm didn''t grow at all. It just seemed to stretch out and went back to Ye Kai''s palm.


    Sixteen purple robed witches all scared off their chins, and their eyes all glared out. Their hearts were like a storm.


    Han Lao was shivering all over. He pointed his eyes and said in a trembling voice.


    "Isn''t this the invincible spirit and the natural enemy of the insect? Aren''t these things that disappeared into the world hundreds of years ago? How can they all reappear in the white Heavenly Master of China? "


    Han stepped back, feeling dizzy and lack of oxygen for several times. With his last breath of air, he looked up to the sky and yelled, "Oh, my God! God


    "What kind of existence are we fighting against?"

 Chapter 436

    From being besieged by dozens of people, anyone in the world will feel that ye Kai is in a desperate situation and will surely die.


    Now he has killed five yuan Dan heavenly masters, dozens of Hua Jin masters and 16 purple robed witches.


    "Do you still have poisonous insects?" Ye Kai stretched his muscles and bones easily.


    After the insect was eaten by the spirit insect, the aura from the transformation also filled Ye Kai a little, at least not completely exhausted as before.


    The leader of the blood witch sect has long been blue in the face. All the hundreds of poisonous insects he has raised for more than 30 years have been released together. He wants to strangle Ye Kai once. In the end, he meets the spirit insects and is eaten up. There are no more poisonous insects. Even if there are, they can''t be released any more.


    "In my opinion, witchcraft is just the same for all of you, except that the trick of evocation can be put on the table a little bit, the others are no better."


    The leaf opened to shrug a shoulder, light way.


    But for the purple wizard, it was a great insult.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take revenge on your son? Why didn''t you do it?" Ye Kai pointed to the master of black crow sect, and snorted with disdain.


    "Master in white, don''t be too arrogant!"


    The black crow pope said angrily. After that, he turned to many purple robed witches and said: "now we have spent almost all the fighting power of F continent to consume the white celestial masters. If we just give up, will those masters and heavenly masters die in vain?"


    "What do you mean?" And they all looked at him.


    "Before we came here, I''m afraid it was because the gods knew the future, knew this scene, and wanted us to kill the master in white with the secret technique." The black crow Pope insisted.


    "No one has ever used this magical secret skill. We can''t know its side effects. What if it''s at the cost of life?" Another purple wizard responded.


    "Are you doubting the gods? We are his most loyal believers. How could he harm us? "


    When the black crow pope said this, everyone nodded and took out a Falun from his hand. The Falun was engraved in the palm of his hand and gradually radiated gold.


    I only heard many purple robed witches chanting words and murmurs, which seemed to be chanting some kind of Scripture. Moreover, the sound was gradually getting louder and enveloped all over the place. Invisible incantations were all around them. The incantations could only be seen by exploring them with divine thoughts.


    The leaf opens negative hand to look up, green pupil tiny MI.


    "It''s stupid." Ye Kai shook his head.


    This formula is the real formula for sacrificing one''s life, which is more deadly than the acupoint secret methods on fatag. Even the top master of magic will consume the user''s soul as long as he uses it once.


    These purple robed witches were used because they trusted their gods too much.


    As for the gods who have been hiding for so long, I''m afraid they are all using these pawns to consume Ye Kai''s power, and finally they will be defeated at one stroke.


    These purple robed witches are climbing online at an incredible speed, breaking through the great achievement of the heavenly master one after another, reaching the peak of the Heavenly Master of Dharma cultivation, even headed by Han Lao, and several of them have reached the realm of half step spirit all the way.


    In China, ye Kai only met a few strong men with solid ideas in his spiritual exploration, but it was the first time that he met such 16 strong men.


    I saw the purple robed wizard''s ideas turned into essence, and the wisps of smoke gathered on the top of the peak, and gradually gathered together to make a huge golden sword.


    The light of the golden Dao is so strong that it is no different from the real Dao. It''s as if the Dao is unmatched after a lot of practice. Lu tie and his three men just stepped into the cultivation of master Huajin. They can''t look directly at it. They can only turn their back. It seems that if they just look at it, their soul will be frustrated.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Lu tie turns around and closes his eyes.


    "Shennian is what we often call spiritual power, but powerful martial arts magicians can highly condense spiritual power, form essence and kill soul. No martial arts method can resist it. They can only resist it with soul." Yu Zezhou explained like xiaoencyclopedia.


    "Can he carry that instructor down?" The old horse worried.


    "I''m afraid the last thing we need to worry about is the instructor''s spirit." Yu Zezhou swallowed the pharyngeal channel.


    In the middle of the sky, a series of terrible thoughts gathered. The golden sword gradually formed from the first three or four meters to seven or eight meters, and it was only stopped when it reached fifteen meters.


    This sword is like the sun hanging in the sky. People from a hundred miles away dare not look directly at it.


    Many people glanced at the golden light and immediately exclaimed that there were two suns in the sky.


    "Is this the secret of divine thought? It''s so powerful! I never felt that my mind could reach this level of solidity. " Exclaimed a purple wizard.


    "God is up, thank God!"


    "What''s the difficulty of killing a white Celestial Master with this idea of being matchless? Even if Tianshi Zhang is here, I''m confident that I can fight against his thunder with my mind! "A group of purple robed witches exclaimed and watched Ye Kai with sharp eyes.


    "Master in white, I''ll kill you with the golden sword as soon as I read the secret." The purple robed wizard said in unison.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai pinches out the red crystal long sword with his right hand. The spirit power is just from swallowing the witches and insects. Otherwise, the spirit power recovered at this time will not be enough to support the appearance of the red crystal long sword.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you knew a lot about the spiritual power of the soul, but it turned out that you didn''t use the material object to fight against the divine idea!" Han Lao laughs at Ye Kai''s ignorance.


    "can I has the final say?"


    Ye Kai, holding a long red crystal sword, goes up to the sky and directly steps on jiuzhong. He shoots all the way to the sky. The speed is so fast that the flame can''t disappear in the air, so he pulls out the streamers.


    He opened his eyes with a pair of blue eyes, and then a terrible idea came together. In his eyes, he burst out the blue light, just like lightning. The red light of the red crystal sword in his hand was even more intense, just like the light of the sun.


    "To cover the object with the divine? That''s your last resort. It''s a pity that you will lose more than half of your mind if you cover it with your mind. Even if your mind is huge, you won''t lose more than half of it! " A purple wizard immediately saw through Ye Kai''s tricks and laughed.


    They kneaded the secret method of divine thoughts together and urged the golden sword in the sky. Suddenly, the golden light exploded towards the leaves coming from the sky. When they chopped down, it was as if they were splitting the space. The black crow mountain under their feet would be chopped off.


    Golden light and red light cover the sky, just like the myth of nine days in the sky thousands of years ago, this dazzling and hot light is not inferior.


    "Naive."


    Ye Kai spits out two words, and then spins a sword. This sword is not gorgeous. It just cuts against the golden sword. The body of the sword just collides with the body of the sword, exploding the terrible God awn.


    People within a thousand miles of the square garden would only feel that they were suddenly absent-minded, as if they had lost consciousness, and their heads were dizzy. It took a few minutes for them to recover slowly.


    Among the many purple robed wizard''s ideas, this golden dagger should stop for a little while, and it will cut off the ideas attached to the red crystal sword, and then kill all the way to completely kill Ye Kai''s soul.


    But when the two collided, their smiles stopped in amazement.


    I saw the golden sword hovering in the air, it was clear that the golden God awn rose sharply, but could not go further.


    "How is that possible? How could his mind be so terrible? Can we resist our shennian golden sword after attaching the real object and halving the shennian? " Han Lao felt that he couldn''t breathe. He was more surprised than he had lived for decades before.


    "If it''s attached with a real object, the mind will be halved, but when did I say that the red crystal sword is a real object?"


    "What?"


    All the purple robed witches were terrified.


    Ye KaiJiao smiles and his right hand vibrates slightly. As soon as the body of the red crystal sword enters the golden sword, it cuts through the middle of the blade. The incision is as smooth as a mirror. It''s hard to think how huge a soul idea is enough to cut the floating product of the same idea like a mirror.


    In the infinite exclamation of the purple robed witches, ye Kai just smiles.


    Outsiders think that ye Kai''s red crystal sword is a magic power, but in fact it is the weapon of the first class of Ye Kai''s soul. It is made up of soul itself and can naturally cut the golden sword.


    But now ye Kai''s soul is incomplete and can only be supported by spiritual power. Otherwise, ye Kai can use the red crystal sword at will just by his soul.


    Ye Kai cut off the golden sword and cut it into the void.


    Without the golden dagger, the purple robed witches were devastated by their divine thoughts. They all spat blood in the air. Even if ye Kai didn''t kill them, they would only live for a few minutes.


    But without waiting for ye Kai''s sword to cut, we can see a series of horrible figures behind the purple robed witches.


    "God, you have come to save us!"


    "I knew the gods would not abandon us!"


    However, before the purple robed witches were happy for a few seconds, the God stretched out his hand and sucked away the rest of their souls, as well as their flesh and blood.


    Ye Kai looked at this scene, just scattered the red crystal sword in his hand, and said, "kill it after using it. It''s a compliment to say you are evil spirits."


    "Hahaha, master in white, don''t talk fast. We know you are very powerful, but now your martial arts, skills and soul are all dried up. This is the time we are waiting." A mummy laughed wildly.


    "If you eat your soul and body, you will break through the spirit of Guiyuan, not delusion!"


    The thirteen gods looked at Ye Kai, but saw that ye Kai, who should have been desperate, still kept a smile on his face.


    "Do you have any cards?"


    Ye Kai shrugged and took out a scroll in his pocket.


    "If it wasn''t for saving Lu tie, you would have died.""The list of gods, now!"

 Chapter 437

    "Kill them after using them. It''s a compliment to say you are evil spirits." Ye Kai''s eyes are slightly chilly.


    "These purple robed witches are just a few trivial mortal slaves. Even if you use the secret of divinity, you can only get half the strength of divinity. Unlike you and me, they have long been above the mortal slaves. I believe that if you use the secret of divinity, you will surely break the shackles of divinity."


    A mummy laughed.


    "You have been gifted for thousands of years. Why should you be bound by slaves?"


    "It''s better to form a spirit, live forever, and be detached from the world?"


    The Sphinx, who never spoke, presented a formula from his hand and showed it to Ye Kai.


    But the leaf opens to it, is to disdain of hum to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Sphinx is unknown, so.


    "Isn''t it that the ghost is reposed in the void? You things have dissipated for thousands of years. You still need the soul summoning array to reshape the spirit. How dare you live forever and get out of the world?"


    When ye Kai said this, the expression on the Sphinx''s face became stiff. It was obvious that the lie had been exposed.


    "Master in white, don''t toast or drink." The Sphinx said angrily.


    "What are you talking about with him? Now your martial arts, skills and spirits are all exhausted. That''s the time we''re waiting for!" A mummy laughed.


    "As long as we devour you, it''s not wishful thinking for us to break through the divine power!"


    The thirteen gods looked at Ye Kai, but saw that ye Kai, who should have been desperate, still kept a smile on his face.


    "Do you have any cards?"


    Ye Kai shrugged and took out a scroll in his pocket.


    "If it wasn''t for saving Lu tie, you would have died."


    "The list of gods, now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Northeast of Tianzhu, thousands of miles away from Tianzhu.


    Dragon and tiger mountain.


    It is similar to Tai Mo Shan on Hong Kong Island. It has become a tourist attraction since a hundred years ago, but the peak of the mountain is surrounded by dense clouds all the year round.


    However, people in the military region all know that in the clouds, the zongmen living on the top of the peak is the way of Heavenly Master spreading among the people.


    Tianshidao is famous for its supreme thunder method. Hong Ao, the overseas fighting master Ye Kai once met, learned his skill of controlling Tianlei by stealing his teacher when he was challenging tianshidao.


    And their Leifa is also the natural enemy of any yinshazongmen. Yuguimen can''t develop on a large scale in China, a large part of it is because of the interference of this heavenly master.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you come out so early?" Looking at the person coming out of a room, a little younger martial brother was surprised.


    Out of the door came a young man. He was only twenty years old, a few years younger than Lu Qingshan. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a clear and angular face. He was definitely a guy who could charm thousands of girls. But he had lived on the dragon and Tiger Mountain since he was a child and practiced the Taoist Leifa.


    "It''s already noon. Is it still early?" The man called the elder martial brother slapped the younger martial brother on the head.


    "It''s clear that you don''t get up until midnight every day. You get up at noon, but you don''t get up early." The younger martial brother held his mouth and muttered.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you come out at this time?" The younger martial brother cleverly changed the story.


    The elder martial brother stretched his waist and opened his eyes. If ordinary people saw him, he would be astonished. The elder martial brother''s eyes were not dark, but a pair of thunder like blue. Every time he blinked, it seemed that he could pull out blue lightning. It was terrible.


    His name is Zhang Fan. He is the eldest martial brother of Tianshi Dao. He is also known as the first person since the founding of Tianshi Dao school. His talent is even more outstanding than that of any leader in the past dynasties.


    Lu Qingshan of tianfawu sect and Ye Li of Tianqiong sect are inferior to each other.


    However, there is a lot of discussion about the way of heaven''s teacher, that is, Zhang Fan and ye Kai. Who is the first person in China in today''s generation.


    But in the end, Zhang Fan was identified. After all, their thunder method was too overbearing. It''s not surprising that they called it a method to break ten thousand forces.


    Moreover, if it were not for tianshidao, there would be countless people who would step back dozens of places.


    "I''ve calculated the time. There are so many Yin turning hours today. I''m afraid it''s the time when many Yin shazong sects hold important events." Zhang Fan''s face is no longer frivolous, he says.


    "Yinsha sect? There''s no movement in yuguimen recently. " My younger martial brother scratched his head.


    "So I say you''re stupid." Without saying a word, Zhang Fan slapped his younger martial brother on the head.


    Having said that, Zhang Fan pointed to the southwest and said, "a hundred years ago, the kingdom of pyramids held a great event of witchcraft, which attracted gods. However, it was disintegrated by Zhang Tianshi of the last two generations with the help of ten thousand Zhang Tianlei."


    "Since then, they haven''t opened the event of Wumen in the past 100 years, but today is a special day. I don''t think they will miss this good opportunity to open the event of Wumen again.""Do you want to inform Tianshi Zhang to organize people to stop the pyramidal kingdom?"


    "It''s almost noon. It''s been a long time since it was held, and the gods have come out more than ten." Zhang Fan slapped his younger martial brother on the head and scolded.


    "Besides, if you need to stop, Master Zhang will not know, and I will sleep till now?" Zhang Fan said cheekily.


    But Zhang Fan immediately sank down, a pair of thunder eyes open, looking to the southwest outside the clouds, cold hum way: "this sorcery gate event, someone has been to stop, is still a very bad guy."


    "Who is it?" The younger martial brother is curious.


    "Today''s first person in China is the master in white." When Zhang Fan read the name, his face could not help coldly.


    "The first person in China? It''s just a folk story. Now many large families are living in seclusion, and countless talents live in the mountain gate. If the eldest martial brother leaves the mountain, the first person in China will definitely change hands. "


    "It''s hard to say." Zhang fanning''s heavy road, a pair of thunder eyes see through thousands of miles, as if observing something in general.


    "Ah?" My younger martial brother is confused.


    "He just killed five heavenly masters, dozens of Huajin masters and sixteen purple robed witches in a row." After a while, Zhang Fan seemed to have finished reading something and sighed.


    "What? If he has this kind of ability, he''ll be called the master in white. Let''s just call him Shenjin in white. " Little younger martial brother is silly.


    "No, his accomplishments are really the master of Yuandan, or Yuandan Xiaocheng."


    After listening to this, the younger martial brother felt dizzy, and he would be scared to sit on the ground.


    "Is it hard to say that he really has such terrible strength and is the first person in China?"


    Zhang Fan shook his head and said, "he doesn''t deserve it."


    "Why?" I don''t know why.


    "I saw him through Lei Yan just now. When I was fighting against the last Tian Zhu Tian Shi, I used a force of Yin Sha. I''m afraid he''s not a right person, but a running dog who controls GUI men."


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you read it wrong?" As soon as he finished, he ran away for a few meters.


    But Zhang Fan''s speed was as fast as lightning. He stepped a few meters and slapped his younger martial brother on the head.


    "His concealment technique is very exquisite, and he has also cultivated many fire techniques. He can easily deceive any warlock or martial arts practitioner, even those who have built geomantic omen metaphysics on Hong Kong Island. I''m afraid they can''t see it."


    "But can I admit my mistake in controlling the ghost gate? No matter how well he conceals it, what he uses in the duel is the power of Yin evil. Only the person who controls the ghost gate can kill dozens of people in a row under such a great disparity of strength. "


    Zhang Fan said nothing.


    "What about that?" The younger martial brother worried.


    "Go and tell Tianshi Zhang that if I want to go down the mountain, I must solve him. Otherwise, with his current identity and strength, there will be endless harm."


    Zhang Fan turned around and took back Lei Yan, but his face was as cold as ice.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure? I''ve heard that the white Heavenly Master has magical power and can resist missiles physically. Although it''s a rumor, it won''t be much worse." Younger martial brother stopped.


    "Hum, it''s just evil. No matter how capable he is, he can''t carry my thunder method!"


    Zhang Fandao, in his hand, instantly pinched out a flash of thunder. This skillful technique, even if the heavenly masters of all dynasties saw it, I''m afraid they would have to sigh for themselves.


    The younger martial brother looked at Zhang Fan who had gone away, and he didn''t doubt it. He knew the ability of the elder martial brother of Tianshi Dao. If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s ability, he would be the leader of Tianshi Dao.


    At the same time, Tianzhu is fighting a battle that can make heaven and earth change.

 Chapter 438

    Tianzhu.


    "The list of gods? What is it? " Many gods look at the scroll in Ye Kai''s hand and don''t know why.


    "You don''t want to use this thing to deal with our thirteen gods, do you?" A Goutou man laughs wildly, mocking Ye Kai''s ignorance and innocence.


    "There is no magic weapon in this world. I dare to say that it can deal with our thirteen gods at one time. Master in white, you''d better put your hands on it!"


    In the face of the terrifying thoughts from the actual combat of the thirteen gods, ye Kai did not retreat half a point, but slowly opened the list of gods in his hand.


    "The magic weapon in this world can''t deal with all your gods at one time, but did I say that this is the magic weapon of the earth in my hand?"


    "What?"


    Many gods were surprised.


    Then he heard a roar from Ye''s mouth, and the list of gods suddenly opened and rose up. A piece of white paper reflected the gods around him and sent out a matchless white awn.


    In the eyes of Lu tiesan, the white awn is a gentle light which is very soothing and even has a therapeutic effect on the body. However, in the eyes of the thirteen gods, it is no different from the high concentrated energy lamp with several thousand watts, which is extremely dazzling. Even they dare not open their eyes and look directly at the light of the God list.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The gods were shocked. In addition to the thunder method, there was something that they could fear.


    "Immortals, the list of gods!"


    Ye Kai''s spirit is full, and he doesn''t look like a person who is spiritually dry and spiritually barren.


    "A kiss!"


    With the sound of Ye Kai, you can hear a huge dragon chant in the void.


    In a moment, you can see a real dragon with silver scales leisurely in the clouds. Everywhere it goes, it explodes white awns.


    "I''ll take your life first!"


    A mummy was the first to move. His old bandage swaggered and carried the crazy sand all over the sky. The crazy sand turned into a sharp blade in an instant, and rushed to the kiss first.


    Since he became the instrument spirit of Ye Kai''s list of deities, he has been fed with the aura of heaven and earth. With Ye Kai''s aura, he is half stronger than before.


    He didn''t even want to avoid it. He went up head-on. With a dragon roar, he smashed the crazy killing and moved down uncontrollably.


    "What?" The mummy exclaimed.


    "Get out of the way!" Exclaimed a dog head.


    It''s a pity that before the Goutou man finished his words, the kiss flew by like thunder and swallowed the mummy in an instant.


    "Devour the spirit, are you also a God?" The Sphinx opened his mouth again in a tone of surprise.


    "It''s said that the state of China regards the dragon as its reverence, and many emperors in the past dynasties wear dragon robes. It seems that they can''t be wrong."


    "Master in white, I really belittle you. I didn''t expect that there was a spirit in you. It''s strange that I had to give up my body and get out of the world.


    "Don''t be narcissistic. You are not worthy to talk to me just because you are so mean." Ye Kai extremely disdains the tunnel.


    "How dare you humiliate us!"


    The three mummies were furious, and they immediately carried the crazy sand. The power of the three people''s joint efforts was more than three times that of before. They directly set up a big sword of crazy sand and cut it at the kiss.


    "Mole ant, you don''t deserve to compare with my master!"


    He kisses angrily, and a dragon flame condenses in his mouth. It blows towards the wild sand. The flame inherited from ye Kai is far more powerful than any other fire in the world, and instantly burns the wild sand away.


    He turned his head to the three mummies and burned them to the point where they were seriously injured. Before other gods could rescue him, he swallowed them all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four gods were devoured by the kiss.


    "How can this Chinese spirit be so strong?"


    "Don''t be careless, join forces to kill him!"


    The rest of the nine gods all shot, and the huge amount of crazy sand gathered together, even if it was a kiss, had to avoid three points.


    Moreover, the crazy sand they gathered together turned into a river against the current again, which was more powerful than before. Even ye Kai had to spend more than half of his spiritual power to stab a sword, so he could not resist it.


    But the speed of his kiss was so fast that he ran out of the attack range of Shahe River for kilometers in an instant.


    "I see where you can escape!"


    The nine gods worked together to split the Shahe River into two and surrounded it from different directions.


    "When hundreds of thousands of Japanese pirates besieged me, they couldn''t hurt me. It was just yellow sand. What could they do for me?" He kisses away for kilometers, followed by the yellow sand.


    Many gods saw this and looked at each other with a smile.


    After seeing the kiss, I suddenly felt bad.


    "No, it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" It''s not good to kiss and shout.


    The spirit has existed for thousands of years, twice as old as the kiss. It is naturally cunning.


    Huang Sha''s control was completely handed over to the mummy, while the Sphinx and goutouren all left and rushed to Ye Kai.She wanted to go back to protect Ye Kai, but she was stopped by the sand wall. She couldn''t break through for a while.


    "Ha ha ha, catch ye first, the God of China. You can watch your master be buried here!"


    The koufen and the Sphinx shot very fast, and instantly rose to Ye Kai''s face. Their mind was solid, and they gathered Dao Dao''s sharp blade to put on their arms, smashed the air, and swung heavily.


    "Without martial arts, magic power and the real dragon, what skills do you have?" A Kobold said with a wild smile.


    After they realized that ye Kai was very capable, they immediately used the power of the whole f continent and Tianzhu to weaken Ye Kai. The purpose was to share Ye Kai''s spirit and soul.


    "If there is only one artifact, is it called an immortal artifact?"


    With a snort of laughter, ye Kai suddenly attracted the list of gods.


    "Come out!"


    With the sound of Ye Kai, tens of thousands of figures gradually appeared on the list of gods. Although they are not big and only the size of adults, they are all fierce and powerful, and their momentum is no less than those of them.


    "What?" The Sphinx and the koehead are one of the most amazing people.


    "You''ve always dominated by the number of people. If you want to kill me, you''d better let them play with you this time."


    Ye Kai calmly shook his head and turned around. He was so confident that he didn''t even need to look.


    These ten thousand figures are exactly the three thousand year old ghosts Ye Kai had been listed in the list of gods in Jiulong villa on Hong Kong Island before. Even if they are not as powerful as these gods, they will not be worse.


    And what''s really scary about them is the quantity.


    As soon as the four gods killed more than a dozen of them, hundreds of them came to kill them, as if they could never be killed.


    Even if he is as strong as a sphinx, he is obviously a little weak at the moment. No matter how many crazy sand he brings, it seems that these figures can''t be killed.


    If this scene falls into Zhang''s eyes, it must be concluded that ye Kai must come from the ghost gate.


    Soon, the kiss broke through the sand wall and killed the mummies.


    Even if the mummy wanted to spend crazy sand, it was too late in front of the terrible speed of the kiss. He reluctantly pulled out a sand wall, and was immediately exhaled by a dragon.


    When the mummy saw that he was defeated, he was about to run away. As a result, all of them fell into the mouth of the kiss and became a delicious meal.


    The devoured spirits are all transformed into spiritual power and fed back to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai can feel his dry spirit power filling up a lot.


    "How can you be so powerful that you can manipulate tens of thousands of people?" The Sphinx squeezes out this sentence with extreme reluctance.


    In fact, he is the only one who can speak. The wounds and remains of the remaining three goutouren are torn up by the evil spirits who have been transformed into gods and spirits. It''s only a matter of time before their spirits fall.


    "Heavenly Master, let us go, we will never invade again!" A man with a dog''s head couldn''t bear it, so he began to beg for mercy.


    "We swear that we will never invade China. Please forgive us for our lives."


    Other koeheads are begging for mercy.


    The Sphinx, seeing that he was absolutely invincible, could only swallow his pride, put down his noble figure and beg for mercy from ye Kai.


    They almost promised the wealth of the whole f continent. It was so tempting that any Heavenly Master could not help hearing it.


    But ye Kai just smiles indifferently.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll be smart enough to deal with the last guy."


    Ye Kai said, looking at the clouds in the distance, facing the road across the air.


    "You say so, the black robed great wizard."

 Chapter 439

    The black robed great God of witchcraft is the strongest since the establishment of the witchcraft sect for thousands of years.


    Originally, the highest rank wizard in the Wumen sect was only the purple robe, and the origin of the black robed wizard was a peerless genius more than 200 years ago.


    He was a young man in black robe. With all his witchcraft skills, he defeated all the Witches of that era, including the purple robed Witches of the older generation. It can be said that he was the best of his generation and made a myth.


    Therefore, contemporary people and future generations call it the great black robed wizard, and the witchcraft sect redefines the most senior wizard as black robe.


    However, since the black robed wizard, there has never been any genius in the witchcraft sect, let alone reaching the level of black robed wizard and becoming a black robed wizard.


    In the end, the black robed great wizard was killed by a thunder because he challenged the way of Heavenly Master Zhang in Longhu Mountain. Therefore, the Wumen sect has been extremely afraid of the way of Heavenly Master for many years.


    "I didn''t expect that your mental strength was so strong that you could feel my existence. The master in white, the first person in China, really deserves the reputation."


    Nine days away, a light voice came from the sky, like a calm young man, rather than a butcher demon who killed countless people.


    "Your talent is no less than I was then, or even better."


    "Before you died, you were a strong man who had already entered the Yuan Dynasty?" Ye Kai seems to break the mystery with a glance.


    "Yes, at the age of 40, I had already stepped into the list of Guiyuan spirit, and before I died, I broke through to Guiyuan Dacheng."


    The black robed great wizard''s tone was a little frivolous, and said, "I''m a powerful man. Even when you are at the peak, I just crush you, not to mention that you''re tired of martial arts, exhausted of skills, dried up of ideas, and can''t even use any magical powers."


    "Don''t pretend."


    Before he finished, ye Kai cut him off.


    "What?"


    Ye Kai sneered and stepped on his feet. He said, "your so-called Guiyuan Dacheng is just before you were born. You lost most of your spirits on the spot when you were struck by the thunder method of the Heavenly Master''s way. Then you lost part of your spirits after 200 years of wandering. Now, even if you gather together in the form of soul summoning witchcraft, it''s just a fragmentary spirit."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the black robed great wizard suddenly became angry, as if a lie had been seen through. He choked for a long time and then said, "even if I''m a incomplete spirit, it''s also spirit. It''s enough to kill you!"


    "If you can kill me easily, why hide in the clouds and wait for these people to work for you and consume my spiritual power?" Ye Kai seems to be holding a pearl of wisdom, not afraid of Tao.


    The so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. These thirteen gods think they used the purple robed witches and warriors to weaken Ye Kai''s power. In fact, they were also used by the black robed witches.


    The Kobold and the Sphinx were furious.


    "How dare you use us, you fellow?"


    "If you can use the descendants of my witchcraft sect, naturally I can also use you." The black robed great wizard didn''t mean to be ashamed at all.


    "Aren''t you going to save them? Aren''t you all the gods summoned back by the witches? " Ye Kai chimed in.


    The black robed great wizard''s voice completely calmed down for ye Kai''s words, apparently he didn''t make any decision.


    "Without our help, do you want to kill the master in white?"


    "I can tell you that the black robed great wizard, the master in white, is a very strange magic weapon. It can restore his mana after swallowing us. If you watch us die, the master in white will have enough mana to deal with you!"


    The Kobold and the Sphinx scream. They are trapped by Ye Kai''s list of gods. They have no chance to escape. They can only rely on the help of the black robed wizard.


    "Hum, it''s just a master in white. He''s not even a God. How can he be afraid?" The black robed great wizard snorted coldly.


    "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    The Sphinx growled bitterly and was torn to pieces by the shadow of Fengshenbang controlled by Ye Kai.


    When ye Kai''s list of gods was published, the thirteen gods had no power to parry and were torn up and devoured.


    This is the power of the immortal weapon. Otherwise, with Ye Kai''s eyes, how could he go to Jiulong villa for a magic weapon.


    However, there are obvious deficiencies in this list. If ye Kai is not strong enough to eat the three thousand year old ghosts and kisses, the list will only have the false name of an immortal tool and will not have any effect.


    When all the thirteen gods were eaten, ye Kai took back the shadow of tens of thousands of people. Only Juanxi remained by Ye Kai''s side.


    "Oh? Your magic weapon is so powerful that you can fight thirteen gods. Why do you want to take it back? " The black robed great wizard snorted and laughed.


    "Although the immortal weapon doesn''t rely on the spirit power very much, it still consumes the spirit power to keep so many shadows appearing at the same time."


    Ye Kai breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he also summoned the kiss with a hard shoulder. If he had not eaten several mummies with the first bite, he would not have been able to summon tens of thousands of shadows.Now, the power to transform the thirteen gods is only enough for him to keep his kiss. It''s difficult to pull out the red crystal sword.


    "The black robed great God of witchcraft, has he not come out yet?" Ye kaimei said.


    "It''s ok if you''re at the top, but now, do you deserve it?" The black robed great wizard snorted and laughed.


    "Do you dare to come down and have a try?"


    Two people are just like a slap in the face, you and I, shouting at each other.


    "Let my two Dharma protectors fight with you. If you can survive on my two Dharma protectors, let''s talk about it."


    When the black robed wizard''s words were settled, two black shadows came down from the sky.


    These two black shadows fall in front of Ye Kai. Ye Kai can see them at a glance. They are not souls, but magic puppets refined by special witchcraft.


    It''s just like those double puppets who beat villains, but they are very murderous. I''m afraid they killed many yuan Dan heavenly masters. They were the products of the black robed great wizard before he died. They were all moved out again after they came back.


    The black robed God of witchcraft is also an immortal monster. He is very crafty. Even if ye Kai''s spiritual power is almost consumed now, he will send two puppets to test and consume them first.


    "Master, I''ll kill them!" With a roar, he was about to rush out and eat the two puppets.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Kai raises his hand to stop the kiss. The kiss is just strange to Ye Kai. Ye Kai raises his hand to pop up a light. The light falls on the puppet, and it is dim in an instant, just like a withered flower.


    "What''s this?" He kisses with solemn eyes.


    "Withering sorcery, this puppet is covered with countless curses. As long as they touch it, both the body and the spirit will wither and wither instantly. This is the curse sorcery that the black robed great sorcerer fell in person before he died. Even the spirit body may not be able to resist the power of the God."


    "What should we do then?" He kisses to doubt a way.


    "Simple."


    As soon as ye Kai''s voice fell, he suddenly rushed to the ground.


    "Want to escape?" The black robed great wizard hid in the cloud, but the spirit of terror had already covered Ye Kai. Seeing ye Kai''s escape, he immediately mobilized two curse puppets to rush to Ye Kai.


    Although he was puzzled, he knew that this man was not a brainless man by his knowledge of Ye Kai. There must be his reason for his escape.


    "I''m coming to kill you! Go to hell


    Ye Kai rushed straight down the mountain and yelled. Suddenly, a red shadow appeared in his right hand. At first sight, it was a red crystal sword, but in fact, it was just a mirage.


    However, the illusion left a deep impression on the ground troops. If they cut off dozens of great masters with one sword, anyone would be frightened.


    "The master in white has come down! Give me concentrated fire, don''t be stingy with any ammunition, blow him out for me! "


    The commander of the troops said that all the troops around the black crow mountain were armed and aimed at Ye Kai.


    "Free fire!"


    With the commander''s order, infantry, snipers, individual rocket launchers, tanks and other firepower all burst out in an instant, and bullets and artillery fire came everywhere.


    "Long Yan, Long Yan!"


    Ye Kai turns around and points out that the spiritual power of JuanShou is bound up with Ye Kai. He immediately turns the dragon''s head and spurts a mouthful of dragon fire at the two puppets.


    There is no way for the puppet to hide. He can only protect his arms forged with special materials in front of him, and block all the dragon fire from his kiss.


    But before long Yan disappeared, ye Kai stepped on the void and once overtook the puppet and ran to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s no use circling!" The black robed great wizard called with divine thought.


    "Who says it''s useless?" Ye Kai laughs.


    The black robed great wizard immediately manipulated the puppet to turn his head, but as soon as he turned his back, the overwhelming shells covered the two puppets, instantly enveloped them, and burst out all kinds of brilliant fireworks and smoke.


    After a while, the troops on the ground could only see two puppets smashed and rotten to the ground.


    And ye Kai has already fallen on the top of the mountain, looking at the clouds.


    He clutched the Buddhist beads in his hand, as if there were several blood lights in circulation, and said with a smile, "it''s time to settle the bill!"

 Chapter 440

    China.


    Since this morning, many of the disciples of Li''s sect have been standing at the top of the mountain and looking southwest.


    And these people are all the elites of the sect, even the elders of the sect.


    "The clouds cover the sun. It''s a sign of a great event in the Wumen."


    "The great event of Wumen is startling, and the heavenly way of Longhu Mountain has not responded. I''m afraid that the martial arts and Taoism in the world will usher in a major disaster."


    "No, for such an important matter, even if tianshidao doesn''t respond, the military region must respond, right? So far, it seems that the military region has not sent anyone to stop it? "


    There are all voices of discussion in the major sects, but the events of the witchcraft sect are after all the most important rituals in the witchcraft sect. You don''t have to guess how many strong people will gather in it. Therefore, even those old heavenly masters who were a hundred years ago all chose to stay still and watch the trend of the military region or the heavenly way.


    "Suzerain, what is the purpose of Tianzhu?" A young man with a pretty face and a little difference from ye asked in the lobby.


    The elders around all stare at the presumptuous young man, but they don''t intend to speak. After all, if they fight alone, they may not be able to beat the young man.


    "Ye Li, you should know something about Wumen?" Sitting at the top, the old man who was not in the dark said.


    Many elders are also envious and jealous. Only the elders can enter the temple, but only the two brothers of the Ye family have special permission.


    And the one sitting on the top hardly spoke, only to the young man named Ye Li.


    "You know, the one who regards tianshidao as his mortal enemy." Ye Li responded very easily.


    "It''s nothing that the great events of Wumen can attract the gods of the desert kingdom. Let alone the way of heaven, if they dare to invade China, many secluded sects in China will destroy them."


    "But the only thing to be afraid of is the black robed great wizard two hundred years ago."


    "What is this?" Ye Li looks like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "That''s the strongest one of the witchcraft schools in the past thousand years. He is the first person of witchcraft in terms of talent and strength." The old man said, his eyes revealed a disdainful look, it is obvious that the black robed wizard is still alive, in front of him, will not be his opponent.


    "If he was summoned back by the great events of the witchcraft sect, the threat would not be small. After all, even if he had been killed by Taoist Leifa, he would be a powerful man now."


    "However, it seems that someone has already dealt with the fact that there is no movement in the way of Heavenly Master." The old man said calmly.


    After all, if only he was in charge, even if the Heavenly Master didn''t do it, the black robed great wizard couldn''t make any waves.


    "Lord, who do you think will solve it? I don''t think people in the military region have this ability. For example, my elder brother is the first in Qunlong base. He''s going to give his head away. "


    As soon as ye Ligang finished speaking, he stopped his mouth.


    If it''s strict, there are really no good players in the military region, but ye Li obviously forgot someone.


    "Well, I guess who it is." Ye Li shrugged helplessly.


    There is no movement in the Tianshi road and the military area command. Now, if there is no strongman who retreats from the mountain gate, ye Kai is the only one who dares to stop the Wumen event.


    "If it''s a master in white, it''s qualified to compete with the black robed great wizard. But if they fight, I''m afraid the earth will shake and Tianzhu will be turned upside down."


    "How about the black robed wizard compare with me?" Ye deviated from the topic.


    "We are an orthodox school, and witchcraft is an evil way. We can''t compare them together." The old man said angrily.


    Ye Li spat out his tongue and said, "the white Heavenly Master is always decent. Now he is the chief instructor of Qunlong base."


    The old man thought for a moment, and said: "Li''er, you are one of the best people of this generation. You are the hope of tianqiongzong''s rising and coming out of the mountain gate again. The only one who can compare with you is Zhang Fan of tianshidao and Lu Qingshan of tianfawuzong."


    "The master in white is certainly very strong, but after all, he is not as good as you because he is not supported by orthodox schools. This gap will continue to expand in three to five years. In ten years, he will be your back, and it will be hard to reach him."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ye Li was relieved at last. With his pride, he didn''t even pay attention to the chief disciples of several major schools, not to mention such a nameless guy as ye Kai.


    "But he has a lot of cards on his body. Li''er, you''d better not provoke him. I''ve also seen him. Although he''s blocked by his mental power, I can feel a trace of evil from him." The old man was slightly afraid of the tunnel.


    "If he doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend him, but if he has evil breath, I''m afraid that guy of Tianshi Dao can''t help it first?"


    Ye Li looks in a direction outside the lobby, which is the location of Longhu Mountain.He didn''t even call, so he went out of the hall and looked at the clouds all over the sky. A wild smile appeared on his face and said.


    "It seems that not only Zhang Fan and I, but also many new generation of hermits can''t bear it. They are going to leave the mountain without permission."


    "Master in white, I won''t give you the name of the first person in China, whether you come from the ghost gate or not."


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain, there is silence all over the place, surrounded by thick fog all the year round. Different from the clouds in Damao mountain and Longhu Mountain, ordinary people feel difficult to breathe and their consciousness is blurred when they look at the clouds. If they inhale a little, they will turn into bones instantly and die on the spot.


    There have been master Hua Jin, or even master yuan Dan. Unfortunately, the clouds are not as friendly as the Huang family on Hong Kong Island. They are eroding their real strength all the time. Even the old master yuan Dan can''t last for half a minute.


    It''s the most dangerous place in the world.


    If you stay near here for a long time, you will hear the cry of the unjust ghosts.


    "It''s a good time today. It''s a good time to refine evil spirits. I''m afraid there are not a few people in the clan who refine powerful evil spirits today?"


    "It''s not true. It''s said that the progress of the young master has advanced a large part."


    A group of disciples of the ghost controlling sect are talking about it. They all focus on the deepest part of the sect, which is the place where the legendary little master of the ghost controlling sect closed his door.


    "Young master, today''s evil spirits are very strong. Why don''t we send our hands to the desert country to capture all the spirits from the witch sect and turn them into evil spirits? Their souls are very strong. If we turn them into evil spirits, it will certainly be a help."


    A guard in the closed door of the long honest in can''t help, open a way.


    In the closed place, there is a huge altar, on which numerous mantras are depicted, revealing a strong sense of Yin everywhere.


    In the center of the altar, there is a very handsome young man sitting cross legged. Although his face is very pretty, it reveals a trace of evil. But even so, it is no worse than ye Kai''s spiritual form.


    When he heard the elder''s words, he finally opened his eyes. But when he opened his eyes, the quiet environment around him suddenly became noisy. It was all the screams of ghosts. It was very sad, but the evil youth turned a deaf ear.


    This is the little master who controls the ghost gate, who makes countless martial arts and warlocks scared.


    "The Wumen event will lead to the gods of the desert country, but do you think I will forget it?"


    He whispered, but the elder next to him knelt down in fear and cried out.


    The young master narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a faint fluorescence in his eyes. With the face of the fallen angel, he was beautiful. Any girl would be moved when she saw it.


    "I''ve never stopped you from doing this. If anyone wants to go, go." The little master waved his white arm slightly.


    The elder did not dare to speak, waiting for the next response from the little Lord.


    "I''m also a ghost master. If I have a chance to improve your cultivation, I''ll do my best. But no one can go to this important event. If I go, I''ll die."


    When the little Lord finished, all the elders around knelt down.


    "I dare to ask you why? Which one of our elders is not above Yuandan? Even those heavenly masters of China may not be able to stop us. How can we die? "


    The little master folded up his legs slightly, stood up, and stood up with his negative hand.


    "Of course you don''t need to pay attention to other heavenly masters."


    "But if the master in white is there, will you go to the sorcery gate to do something important? Will you die?"

 Chapter 441

    "White, master in white?"


    The elder who spoke flustered subconsciously, even stuttered.


    "Of course, there is no movement in the dragon and tiger mountains, nor in the large-scale schools such as tianqiongzong and tianfawuzong, nor in the military region. Besides the white Heavenly Master, who can make them feel at ease?"


    The little Lord seems to have worked out the result of the matter by reasoning.


    "Master in white, can he deal with so many gods by himself, and the Wumen event has gathered the strength of the whole desert country, even the troops have to go to support." The elder didn''t understand.


    "It''s not very easy to solve the problem of the f-state troops with the card of the white Heavenly Master. Even the cruise missiles of the h-state can''t beat him."


    The young master said, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. Since half a year ago, the hatred between him and ye Kai had been settled. Ye Kai even killed the disciples who controlled the ghost gate. Even the imperial spirit hall was almost killed, and only one person escaped.


    "Mummies, goutouren and Sphinx are the gods to be summoned in this event. I think they can easily deal with the skills of the white Celestial Master. The only thing to worry about is the spirit, the black robed wizard."


    "The black robed wizard, the one with strong spirit? There is no doubt that the master in white will die. No matter how strong the master in Yuandan is, he will never be able to defeat Shenjin. " The elder is determined.


    But after hearing this, the young master just shook his head lightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said, "no, if the white Celestial Master is in the peak state, it''s no problem to kill the black robed great wizard."


    "What?"


    Not only the elder who spoke, but also all the guardians were frightened by the little Lord''s words.


    In the realm of the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan, it''s easy to kill those who are strong in the spirit of returning to yuan. How terrible the strength is!


    "Now I know why I don''t suggest you go to Wumen."


    "I understand that I deserve to die. I should not question the little Lord." The elder kowtowed to the altar again and again. As soon as he broke a little blood, he was absorbed by the strange incantations of the altar.


    Before the black robed great wizard came out, they only sent vegetables to Ye Kai. After all, according to the news, ye Kai seems to have a magic weapon that can restrain the ghost.


    "However, after the white Celestial Master has been hostile to the troops, warriors, witches and many other gods of the desert kingdom, there is not much left in his body. It is estimated that he will be dead to deal with the black robed great wizard."


    The elder likes to open the way with a smile. If ye Kai dies, they will lose a big enemy in controlling the ghost gate. That''s a great event to celebrate.


    The little Lord was silent for a while, and his dark star eyes were drooping.


    "It''s hard to say that the master in white is not a reckless man. If he dares to go to the Sorcerer''s event alone, I''m afraid he''s ready to face the black robed sorcerer."


    "Although the master in white is not a reckless man, he is definitely a tough tempered guy. Even if he is defeated, he will never run away. Therefore, whether the black robed wizard wins or the master in white wins, he will lose both sides."


    The little Lord turned around, looked down at the elder and said, "now we''ll arrange a group of people to go to Tianzhu and ambush in secret. We must wait until we see that both sides are hurt."


    "Yes, I''m going to arrange the staff now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhu, black crow teaches on the mountain.


    "You can think of using swords and cannons to scrap my two puppets." The dark robed great sorcerer Yin Leng Dao.


    "If I spend the rest of my spiritual power on these two puppets, won''t I be able to meet you again?" Ye Kai also hums and laughs.


    "With all the mana you have left, it''s enough to fight me?" The black robed wizard frowned slightly.


    His mind can now detect the remaining spiritual power of Ye Kai, even less than one tenth of it. Even the red crystal sword and flame sword are not enough to support it. He really can''t think of what ye Kai can take to fight him. "It''s not enough to fight you, but I think it''s enough to start a magic weapon."


    Ye Kai held the Buddha bead slightly in his hand, and the kiss on one side suddenly changed color.


    "Master, never! This is an evil thing. It must not be used! "


    She thought that ye Kai used it as a space magic weapon to store things, but she didn''t stop it. As a result, ye Kai really took the Buddha bead as a card.


    "It was this magic weapon that Qi Shi used at the beginning that led to his early death. Otherwise, it would not be a problem for him to live another hundred years with his spiritual cultivation."


    She tried her best to persuade Ye Kai not to use the beads.


    "Even if I get rid of the Buddha who stole blood, I will still deduct a lot of blood and belittle cultivation. It''s really a useless thing."


    Ye Kai looks at that Buddha bead, light way.


    Hear ye Kai say so, Jue kiss is finally put down the heart, it seems that ye Kai can''t use.


    But the next moment, you can see the blood in Ye Kai''s hands exploding, and the blood marks are all over Ye Kai''s body, like ancient incantations, which are all engraved on Ye Kai''s body."Master!" When he saw this scene, he was completely flustered.


    When master Qi used this Buddhist bead, he only dared to use a little bit of it to upgrade his strength on the Internet. At that time, the exploding blood light was only a little light, which was not much different from a few fireflies. Moreover, the blood incantation was only spread all over one arm.


    But the blood light in Ye Kai''s hand is no different from a high concentrated energy electric light bulb. It blows the white clouds all over the sky into blood red, and the incantations are all over Ye Kai''s body, which is countless times more than what Qi Shi used in his whole life.


    It is obvious that ye Kai has extracted all the power of the Buddhist beads.


    "Even if it''s your master, you can''t use the beads like this!" He cried.


    "Little things." Ye Kai waved his hand easily, and fully felt that his aura was climbing up at an incredible speed.


    "This is the strength gained by the loss of life, but also the consumption of potential. This is the practice of self destruction. Why do we have to do this? No matter how strong the black robed wizard is, we can also escape." In the past, ye Kai was not a man who only knew how to rush forward.


    "You''re worried that I''m going to repeat master Qi''s mistake, because I overuse the blood burning array of Buddhist beads and lead to my premature death, aren''t you?"


    He kisses like a pile driver, and ye Kai is now more than overused, it is more than countless times the load.


    "Qi Shi was born with ordinary body. He got spiritual body by innumerable opportunities and became a strong man of divine strength. But even if he reached the divine strength, his life span was less than 100 years."


    Ye Kai light way, step up step by step, toward the black robed wizard forward.


    "But do you know how long I will live?"


    "What?" He never paid attention to this matter. After all, with Ye Kai''s potential, it''s just around the corner to step into Guiyuan Shenjin. His life span is at least 100 years. Ye Kai is only a teenager. Of course, he doesn''t need to consider this kind of thing.


    The dialogue between Ye Kai and Juanxi is not hidden. Naturally, the black robed great wizard hiding in the cloud is all in his ears. He is also very curious about ye Kai''s dialogue.


    "Four words for you."


    "Endless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Kai suddenly stepped on his feet and burst out the power of shaking the sky. The whole black crow mountain was smashed, and ye Kai had turned into a meteor light shuttle, stepping on the nine days and climbing up to the sky!


    And the moment he broke through the cloud, spanning thousands of meters, took less than a second.


    Triple mach!


    This speed surpasses any yuan Dan Heavenly Master, even surpasses many supersonic fighters. Even the black robed great wizard doesn''t respond. Ye Kai has already rushed in front of him.


    And at this moment, the black robed great wizard was still thinking about ye Kai''s words.


    "Endless?"


    The black robed great wizard said a word in his mouth. He suddenly recovered and suddenly raised his head, but saw that ye Kai had fallen in front of him.


    "Asshole..."


    Before the black robed wizard could scold him, he saw Ye Kai''s white, jade like palm, which was shining with blood. It was like a storm, and he slapped it on his face.


    Boom!


    With only one slap, the black robed great wizard was hit for several kilometers, running through countless mountains, and even several mountains were directly collapsed.

 Chapter 442

    The blood burning array is a kind of magic weapon array rarely used by people in the world of cultivating immortals, but it is generally recognized as a right way. No matter how fine the blood burning array is, the user will lose more than five years of life if he uses it once. Moreover, the more powerful the user is, the more life of Qi and blood he consumes. Moreover, the life of Qi and blood will be deducted if he uses the blood burning array There is also the potential of cultivation.


    So even in the realm of Jindan and Yuanying, almost no one would use the weapon with the blood burning array engraved on it.


    For example, master Qi, if he only used the bead no more than three times in his life, his life span would be reduced by more than half, and even his potential would be squeezed. Otherwise, with master Qi''s life potential, he would live to 1670 years and reach the peak of his spiritual strength.


    That''s why she is so nervous about ye Kai''s use of Buddhist beads. She tries to persuade Ye Kai not to use Buddhist beads.


    But ye Kai''s words, but it will be all the doubts of the kiss are played to dissipate.


    "Master, you''re kidding. How can anyone in this world live an endless life?"


    "I''ll show you around the world in the future, and you''ll know." Ye Kai hums and laughs, and the blood burning array of the Buddha bead is activated to the peak, and the whole Buddha bead is reflected with red.


    At the moment, ye Kai is full of blood color, and the blood in his body is circulating at a terrible speed. What''s more surprising is that ye Kai''s strength is surging up, and he reaches the peak of Yuan Dan in less than half a second.


    This speed is absolutely astonishing. Compared with the secret of fatag''s stimulating acupoints, ye Kai''s Buddhist beads are too high.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the whole mountain of the black crow sect collapsed and went straight up to nine days.


    What a frightful speed it was. It broke through three times the speed of sound in an instant. In less than a second, it was in front of the black robed wizard. With the wind and rain, it slapped the black robed wizard out tens of thousands of meters and knocked down several mountains.


    This palm can be said to be amazing. You know, the black robed great wizard is in the state of spirit. He can''t be touched by the real object, but ye Kai can hit him tens of thousands of meters with one slap. It can be seen how much his mental strength has soared.


    With this palm falling, ye Kai took a deep breath, calmed down the turbulent breath in his body, and even suppressed the thick blood light on his skin.


    But he kisses to see to the eye of leaf open but is more frightened.


    "When master Qi got this Buddhist bead weapon, he used the curse array for the first time, but he couldn''t adapt to the sudden increase of his strength, which led to the turbulent flow of Qi and blood. With a solid foundation, he managed to stabilize it, but it also took half an hour."


    "Master, it took you less than one breath to calm down the chaotic flow of Qi and blood?"


    Ye Kai said with a faint smile: "it''s a small matter. If I don''t know this, how can I use the blood burning array rashly."


    The longer he stays with Ye Kai, the more he feels that he has lived in vain for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, he has seen countless proud sons, all of whom are amazing figures, but they are all eclipsed by Ye Kai.


    And just as they chatted, the black robed wizard finally came back to himself. He burst out from a mountain and walked all the way to Ye Kai through the clouds.


    The black robed wizard gasped for breath. The slap just now really hit his spirit. Even if he was at the level of Guiyuan spirit, the slap was good enough.


    "Are you a blood burner?"


    The black robed great wizard can clearly feel that ye Kai''s aura is rising rapidly, almost to the full level.


    In other words, ye Kai is almost the same as the peak state, even stronger. He can break through to the divine power stage at any time as long as he wants.


    But ye Kai doesn''t plan to break through the divine power at all. He just stops his cultivation at the peak of Yuan Dan.


    Apart from the acupoint secrets like fatag, the only thing that can elevate a person from extreme weakness to the peak is the blood burning weapon that the black robed great wizard has seen from the secret Scripture.


    "Oh? Do you know the blood burner? " Ye Kai was slightly surprised.


    Even JuanShou and Qi Shi don''t know the real name of the bead, not to mention the space Dharma array and blood burning Dharma array.


    "But this magic weapon will greatly shorten your life span, and even curb your potential to break through the divine power. I thought you would be a wise man, but I didn''t think you were just a man."


    It''s exactly this that she worries about. With this blood burning instrument, it''s a question whether ye Kai can even step into the nerve.


    "Spirit? As long as I think about it, what''s the difficulty of breaking through the spirit? " Ye Kai smiles with disdain.


    However, after this battle, ye Kaidao felt that his cultivation was really too low. During this period, he was collecting cards, but he neglected to improve his cultivation.


    In the face of the siege of the whole f continent, if ye Kai didn''t have a lot of cards, I''m afraid he would have been bitter.


    "Hahaha, what a arrogant guy! The distance between Guiyuan spirit and strength is like a natural moat. Many heavenly masters can''t break through Guiyuan spirit all their lives, but they fall into your mouth at will?"But as soon as the sound of the black robed witch myth fell, his face gradually became dignified, and even his look became abnormal.


    Because ye Kai is now the peak of Yuan Dan, even if it is not the spirit of returning to yuan, I''m afraid Ye Kai''s bottom card is not much different.


    "Well, two hundred years ago, I was defeated by Tianshi Zhang. Today, if I fight against your white Tianshi in China, I will be shamed before the snow!"


    The black robed great voodoo is sending out black fog and surging. When he stepped on his feet, the air around him solidified instantly, and the whole person of the black robed great voodoo came like a shell.


    His body is three or four meters high. In addition to the black fog emitted by the spirit, his body shape is not much different from that of fatag, who has activated the acupoint secret method. At first glance, he thought that it was a huge monster that reappeared in the world.


    The black robed great wizard stepped out of the clouds and white waves at his feet. The distance of hundreds of meters almost instantly crossed, which was much faster than those gods.


    "Fighting for martial arts?" Ye Kai sneered.


    "It''s said that you can shake any martial arts when you ascend to heaven. I''ll learn it first!"


    With a roar from the black robed wizard, his hands suddenly turned into terrible steel claws and chopped at Ye Kai''s neck.


    Two claws together, instantly aroused waves, a surge of real force swing open, that is, the clouds are solidified into steel, to crush the leaf.


    "Your martial arts are too weak! Take out the witchcraft


    Ye Kai responded, holding his finger to the sword, sweeping away to the black robed great wizard with both hands, chopping out two pieces of light. The steel claw was cut into pieces in an instant, forcing the black robed great wizard to step back.


    "My martial arts are too weak? Ha ha ha, two hundred years ago, even the martial arts Heavenly Master of China did not dare to say that


    The black robed wizard laughed wildly, and his real strength gathered on his right arm. Suddenly, his spirit exploded, and the black fog rose, almost enveloping the sky.


    He waved several times in the air, and the black fog solidified into a blade, which was extremely tough. It was the real martial arts master. I''m afraid the real strength gathered here was not as strong as the black robed great wizard.


    "Countless strong spirits will choose to turn into spirits after a hundred years, not only because they will not die for hundreds of years, but also because only in this way can they control the power of heaven and earth more easily."


    The black robed great wizard gathered in his hands, and the scattered clouds around him gathered together again, and condensed into beads, like raindrops, but harder than any steel. Even a tank here can easily become a beehive.


    How powerful is the spirit of the strong Guiyuan God. Even if it is the same martial art, it is countless times stronger than the yuan Dan Heavenly Master. This side controls the cloud bead and the black fog wind blade, and shoots at Ye Kai.


    However, ye Kai stood with his hands down. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he didn''t launch any defensive martial arts, so he faced the attack and resisted it with a spirit body.


    Seeing this, the great black robed wizard was very happy. Once again, the terrible sorcery in his hand was applied to the cloud bead and the black fog wind blade. His power increased sharply again. The hunting exploded in the air and hit Ye Kai.


    "I knew you would resist my skill, but you''re on your way, master in white!"


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed that a few tons of bombs exploded on Ye Kai, and the whole sky was full of black smoke.


    The troops on the ground immediately cheered. This kind of explosion is a bit more terrible than cruise missiles. Especially, all the attacks are aimed at one person, not relying on the scattered shock waves like missiles.


    But before the clouds cleared away, the ground troops who cheered and uprooted Ye Kai stopped smiling, because they all saw the dignified look on the face of the black robed great wizard.


    "How can your spirit and body be so powerful?" The black robed great sorcerer must have thought, as if he had penetrated through the thick clouds and said in horror.

 Chapter 443

    The black smoke gradually dissipated, and finally it was blown away by a breeze. A young man with blue eyes and ink hair stood in it, not to mention intact, even his clothes didn''t break much.


    This is what scares the black robed great wizard.


    All his attacks are in the state of spirit, and only the spirit can fight against them, and the damage to the body is also very terrible, but ye Kai can easily block such a powerful attack, which is beyond the imagination of the black robed great wizard.


    "Even if you are a spirit body, you can''t block this strike so unscathed!"


    The black robed great wizard swept Ye Kai with his mental power, but he didn''t find any defense weapon on Ye Kai''s body. That is to say, ye Kai just resisted it with his body and spirit.


    "If you hold your own strength, you will think that there is no strength in the world. What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Kai hummed and laughed, and a ghost higher than ye Kai suddenly appeared behind him. His face was extremely ferocious, and he walked side by side with his kiss.


    "The ghost of the ghost gate? Are you from the ghost gate


    Seeing the ghost, the black robed great wizard seemed to see through everything and said, "no wonder you are so strong. You are the disciples who control the ghost gate. They are really famous for their low cultivation and easy crushing of high cultivation."


    "Who told you that if there are ghosts, it must be Yugui gate?" Ye kaibi''s pupil narrowed slightly and denied.


    "It''s impossible. Those who can control ghosts so skillfully are the only sects in the world that can control ghosts. Only in their clan can they spread this secret skill of controlling ghosts. If outsiders want to raise ghosts and control ghosts, they have to study it for at least 40 or 50 years to make a little success." The black robed wizard retorted.


    Ye Kai is already a top genius in martial arts, techniques and horizontal training. The black robed great wizard doesn''t believe that ye Kai will be a terrible evil who can learn anything.


    "That''s because you don''t know much."


    When the black robed wizard heard this, he almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. But he lived for more than 300 years and had more knowledge than anyone alive. As a result, he was told that he had less knowledge by a child less than 20 years old.


    When ye Kaiheng stepped on it, he heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from the void, carrying the ancient and simple flavor of killing. It was like the killing God coming from the ancient battlefield, as if he wanted to crush all the sky.


    "What is this?"


    "You''ve been hiding in the clouds for so long, don''t you know what it is?"


    Ye kaihum said with a smile, the sound of the bronze bell finally stopped. Instead, a golden giant stepped out of the void. He was wearing red gold armor all over his body. In his helmet, his eyes were as black as ink, and the hole was as deep as the abyss. Even the black robed wizard could not see his eyes clearly.


    This red gold giant is majestic. It seems to disperse the black clouds around him when he steps out. He holds the flame sword in his right hand and the red crystal sword in his right hand. He is a general who fights in the battlefield and kills countless enemies.


    "Do you still think I''m the master of ghost gate?"


    There are three gods standing behind Ye Kai, each of which is crushing any Heavenly Master. These three gods are kneeling down to Ye Kai and bowing to him, not to mention Ye Kai, who is in charge of them.


    The black robed great wizard''s face is very blue, so it''s impossible for him to have such righteous spirits.


    However, ye Kai is not the master of the ghost gate. He has two gods and a real dragon in the middle of an immortal weapon.


    "The list of gods, now!"


    As soon as ye Kai''s words were settled, the list of gods in his pocket suddenly flew out. The white mans sent out thousands of shadows, which gradually emerged in the air, surrounded the great black robed witches.


    In the past, ye Kai could only use one magic power at a time, and it was difficult to maintain the ghost and the red gold generals who caused the soul class at the same time. But now ye Kai''s aura is always full, that is, all the cards are used together, and there is no burden to say.


    The black robed God of witchcraft used to be extremely impressive. You can see that ye Kai''s cards are lifted until the shadow in the list of gods surrounds him. His face is unstable after all.


    His eyes a coagulate, visual Ye Kai, said: "in addition to Tianshi Tao''s Zhang Tianshi, I was the first time to see such a terrible opponent."


    Before the words were heard, the black robed great wizard''s body trembled out of thin air. His body had already crossed a hundred meters. His arms were waving wildly, and the sharp blade cut off the shadow that blocked the way. Every knife was solid to the extreme. It was the shadow transformed from the evil spirits of three thousand years, which could not last for a second under his hands.


    "Childish! Do you think a large number of people is an advantage? Strength is in front of you. Even if you have 50000, it''s just a matter of death! "


    The black robed great wizard roared in his mouth, then he condensed a huge black blade and cut it forward fiercely, killing hundreds of shadows in an instant, paving an empty road ahead.


    At the top of the empty road is Ye Kai.


    The right hand of the black robed great wizard, like the shadow, grabs at the void, and countless evil spirits gather in his hands. The way is solid. Those shadows want to get close to the void, and they are all killed by the evil spirits.


    The terror power of Shenjin is finally unfolding.


    "Celestial Master in white, you can''t just kill my descendants of witchcraft. I''ll die for you!"Boom!


    Then he heard a violent explosion in the void, and a terrible claw seal condensed from the spirit of sorcery rose up, carrying the frightening Guiyuan, just like the claws of Shura, the God of death, whistling away towards the leaves.


    Even if there is a missile, the black robed wizard has the confidence to fight with this palm.


    "Where are the ministers?" Ye Kai carried his hands behind him, as if he didn''t put his hand in his eyes. He only waved his hand gently, just like a king''s order.


    "I''m here!" Three different voices sounded behind Ye Kai.


    "Break it for me." Ye Kai whispered.


    In a flash, the three spirits behind them flew out. As soon as the ghosts fell into their positions, they did not use any martial arts. Then they saw that the power of the terrible palm suddenly dropped by half, but the speed that was hard to see by the naked eye slowed down, as if it had been frozen.


    "What?" The black robed wizard was startled. He didn''t expect that he would be half dissolved by someone with his power.


    Speed down to this extent, if ye Kai want to avoid, it is a piece of cake.


    But then, the red gold general had already stepped out of the sky, with his sword in his hand, and instantly ignited a huge fire, as if he could destroy all things. Before the spirit of Guiyuan on the Wusha claw seal was stopped twice, he was almost burned to pieces.


    General Chijin waved his hands and cut out a round wheel in the air. Then he cut off all the five fingers of Wusha''s claw seal. Even the palm of his hand was cut with several residual marks. With a little long sword, the Qi of Wusha was dissipated by most. The original mighty power is almost the same as an ordinary magic.


    As soon as the long sword fell, a silver scale dragon behind him broke through thousands of white waves and came to kill him. A dragon spit out, and a dragon roared, breaking the Wusha''s hand completely.


    "No way!"


    As soon as the black robed great wizard roared out, he saw another figure stepping on the sky after the kiss. As soon as he passed the red gold general, he took the flame sword in his hand and bent down. The flame sword even touched the void. Every time, it was the power to shatter the sky, and the unparalleled strength came through the sky.


    I saw the red and silver lights burst out in the air, and with the potential that even the gods could not catch them, I broke through the solid armor of the black robed great wizard, which could not even be blasted by missiles.


    All people only heard the sound of soul tearing in the sky, and the invisible black fog was pierced by the unparalleled sword in the world.


    Although the black robed great wizard is the soul of Guiyuan spirit, it is not enough to be the enemy when facing Ye Kai.


    Troops on the ground, and even many blue robed and green robed witches who came not far away, witnessed this scene.


    "The black robed wizard is dead?"


    All the people who saw the sword could not help asking such questions.


    But the next moment, I heard the roar from jiutianzhi. It was like the roar of a wild beast. The man who cultivated his strength was shocked to break his eardrum and fainted.


    Only those above Huajin can barely distinguish what they are saying.


    A shadow reappeared on the top of the cloud. This time, it was different from before. The clouds and even the blue sky were now printed with incantations, forming a huge array, covering a hundred Li. Ye Kai was in the center of the array.


    "Master in white, my spirit has been refined separately for three hundred years. How dare you destroy it? If you don''t kill you and sacrifice to heaven, it''s hard for me to hate you!"

 Chapter 444

    "Shenjin is really troublesome."


    Ye Kai, holding a long sword, sighed.


    If this spirit is not bound by the exhausted earth, it can at least be ranked as congenital in the world of cultivating immortals in the universe. When it comes to congenital monks, almost everyone has magic weapons, especially the magic puppets for death or resurrection.


    In the battle between the same strength, there is only victory and defeat. It is difficult for anyone to kill anyone, especially for the leapfrog fighting like Ye Kai, who can only rely on his own trump card. Otherwise, if any celestial master is here, he will not know how many times he has been killed by the black robed great wizard.


    There is also a reason why Ye Kai does not want to break through the power of God.


    It''s OK to break through the small class with the help of the blood burning array. If you break through a big class, it''s really self destructive. In the future, ye Kai''s strength will be greatly reduced even if he achieves his spiritual strength.


    "My spirit separation is the thunder method of the Heavenly Master''s way. I didn''t even kill myself. I''ve been relying on it for more than 200 years to survive. What kind of monster are you, who can break my spirit separation with the cultivation of the Heavenly Master Yuandan?"


    The black robed God of witchcraft has always been a master. When he doesn''t need the body to fight, he almost won''t fight. First it''s a puppet, and then it''s the spirit. The body has been hiding in the clouds a hundred miles away. When he saw Ye Kai lifting all three cards, he had quietly arranged the array.


    "You are also called the separation of spirit and soul? It''s just a wisp of ghost


    Ye Kai didn''t say that, otherwise he would be able to frighten the black robed wizard to death, because the red gold general and ghost behind him are the two soul classes of Ye Kai, and their strength is much better than that of the black robed wizard.


    "Are you really a monster you''ve seen in ten thousand years, and you''ve reached the peak of all-round cultivation?"


    Even now, the black robed great wizard does not believe that there will be such a existence in the world.


    "I''ll use this black evil witch killing array to learn your array skills!"


    With the cry of the black robed great wizard, the clouds all over the sky are shrouded together. The seemingly chaotic array takes shape in an instant, but it becomes a wide circle, covering any living creature within a hundred Li.


    In an instant, the dark day, blood light burst, the sky seems to have a wizard spirit floating.


    The witches quickly gathered together, like a voodoo doll, and surrounded the leaves, isolating tens of thousands of shadows and three gods.


    The voodoo doll formed by the sorcerer spirit soon took shape and changed into ten terrible entities, just like the ghost doll in the horror film, whose face seeps with people, and the seven orifices are bleeding constantly.


    If the Warlock is here with an unstable mind, he will be scared to death just by looking at the doll, not to mention the confrontation of coagulation.


    And the doll''s mouth seems to be reading something, the surrounding air is dead again and again, the temperature is as cold as ice, like winter is coming again.


    "I''ve arranged the black evil witch killing array for 200 years! Even if master Zhang is here, I will also wipe him out! "


    The black robed great wizard waved and danced behind the clouds, as if he was carrying out some great ceremony. Ten thin threads suddenly appeared in his hands, extending all the way to the ground, and he didn''t know what to use.


    "My believers, sacrifice for me


    Hearing this sentence, the blue robed witches were immediately flustered. Even if they believed in the black robed witches, they were far from being able to sacrifice their lives.


    They were about to run out of the range of 100 meters, but it seemed that they were blocked by the invisible wall, which gradually closed up and fixed their limbs in the distance, unable to move.


    "Great wizard, how can you do this to us!" A blue wizard didn''t want to die, he yelled.


    But how could the black robed wizard care about the voice of one of his pawns? His right hand suddenly pulled, and the thousands of thin threads split by five thin threads penetrated into the bodies of these wizards. Only in minutes and seconds, their souls were drained, and only the body like a plant man fell to the ground without any action.


    "Tut, don''t say that I killed your disciples. Your behavior is so dirty that no one can compare with it." Ye Kai hates Tao.


    "Hahaha, if you can kill the white celestial wizard, how about sacrificing these witches? I can cultivate a large number of witches who have poor talent and can''t reach the purple robe all their lives."


    The black robed great wizard said, and his right hand jerked back.


    Five threads suddenly turned into tens of thousands, invisibly through the hundred meters, and flew to those unknown troops.


    "What is this?"


    A man with a rifle finds the silk thread attached to his hand. He wants to remove it, but it doesn''t help at all.


    "Come on, get rid of him by all means, or you''ll die!" The commander saw the sorcerers who wanted to escape, but were sucked away, and immediately ordered.


    But it''s too late. No matter with bullets, grenades or shells, the thread can''t touch half a minute.


    In a twinkling, the souls of thousands of troops were sucked away by the black robed great wizard and integrated into the Black Ghost killing array.As soon as these two souls inhale, the voodoo doll around Ye Kai seems to have passed through the spirit. Originally, the voice in a low voice suddenly enlarges, and the doll''s mouth opens greatly, roaring at Ye Kai Sheng.


    But no one can hear this voice. Ye Kai''s spiritual power of soul wants to directly crush his soul.


    "Fight my soul? You are so confident


    When ye Kai said that, he showed a smile on his mouth, and immediately saw that he scattered the flame sword in his hand. He didn''t need any attack magic, so he took a deep breath.


    This breath is like a tornado in Ye Kai''s mouth, which sucks the clouds and fog into it. Ye Kai''s chest is pushed up by this breath, just like a fan.


    Then, ye Kai''s Adam''s apple was raised, and his mouth was wide open and burst out.


    "Go away!"


    The breath that was sucked in burst out and rushed around. The voodoo doll was shocked by Ye Kai''s voice, but he could not say a word, as if he was in a daze.


    "Soul blast?"


    The black robed great wizard immediately distinguished it, but it was only some spirit beasts that had been channeling for hundreds of years, such as JuanShou, who could understand it only when they had strong and continuous souls. It was an extremely soul consuming method. Even a thousand year old dragon like JuanShou would consume at least one hundred years of soul if it breathed a blast of soul.


    "You are less than 20 years old, how can you use your soul?" Under this roar, the spirits of the black robed great wizard were all touched and scattered a small part.


    Ye Kai turns a deaf ear and cuts all the ten voodoo dolls into pieces.


    But this cut in the past, fragments and strange again together, back into ten dolls, facing Ye Kai and began a new round of chanting.


    This spell is the most vicious bow in the witchcraft sect. It all falls on Ye Kai. If ye Kai''s spirit and spirit are not very strong, I''m afraid they can''t even use the soul blast, so they will be cursed and killed.


    "Hahaha, master in white, you are really amazing. It''s not too much for you to be the first person in a thousand or even ten thousand years. But you are too arrogant to deal with Shenjin alone. You can see that there is no one in the world to provoke Shenjin. Therefore, Shenjin has retired from Shanli for hundreds of years and has not participated in the disputes in the world."


    "My black evil witch killing array has absorbed thousands of souls. Ten voodoo dolls can be resurrected thousands of times, but how many times can your soul be used?"


    "No matter how strong your spirit and spirit are, three days and three nights, I will kill you enough!"


    Ye Kai sneered at this and said, "don''t you think I can''t even see your little trick?"


    "What?" One of the great black robed witches was stunned.


    "You have absorbed the souls of thousands of people in advance, and this voodoo doll can naturally be resurrected thousands of times. How can my soul blast be used to deal with voodoo dolls?"


    "What do you mean?" After hearing this, the black robed wizard suddenly looked up at his head.


    The blast of soul just now contains not only Ye Kai''s soul, but also Wu Dao Zhenjin''s, which blows away the clouds all over the sky. The black evil witch killing array, which is spread all over the clouds, is naturally in chaos and difficult to make a trip.


    "Without the support of array, your tricks are useless."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Kai cuts off all the voodoo dolls without any soul power. With the three gods, he steps into the sky, breaks through the clouds and fog hidden by the black robed great voodoo, and steps across in front of him.


    "Two hundred years ago, you refined this voodoo doll with hundreds of human lives. Two hundred years later, you sacrificed thousands of people who had nothing to do with it. Now your martial arts, witchcraft, separation and array are all defeated."


    Ye Kai''s eyes are sharp, and Bi Tong''s cold light rises sharply.


    "It''s time for you to die, too!"

 Chapter 445

    I''m afraid the great black robed wizard never thought that ye Kai''s soul blast was mainly aimed at breaking the battle, not at the ten voodoo dolls.


    "Get together!"


    The black robed great wizard read a magic formula and tried to gather the array back. However, ye Kai used the spirit and the power of martial arts to knock. How could he gather back in a short time.


    Without this array, the ten voodoo dolls would not be able to extract souls from them. Resurrecting thousands of times is naturally a joke.


    "Damn it


    The spirit of the black robed great wizard has some damage in that soul blast. Even if you want to use witchcraft and spirit to fight against Ye Kai, it''s almost impossible.


    Since ye Kai used the Buddhist beads, his peak state almost did not drop more than half a point, and he always kept full of both aura and spirit.


    "If you can force me to play all my cards, your resurrection is worth it."


    Ye Kai said softly, and took the flame sword from the red gold general.


    "How can it be that I am Shenjin, the Guiyuan Shenjin who is superior to the clouds in the world?"


    The black robed wizard can''t believe it. His two hundred years of cultivation and all his cards are out. He can''t even fight for a small yuan Dan.


    "You are just a spirit. If I restore the third level of my soul, even if it''s a real spirit in front of me, I will cut it as well!"


    Ye Kai said that he had a grasp of the divine power of the world.


    The black robed great wizard said that it would be stronger to abandon the body and transform the spirit. This is bullshit. If so, the spirit will be left in the world, and there will be no human body.


    And just a ghost like the black robed great wizard, who still has more than half of his soul power, forces Ye Kai to play his cards. Even if he was in the peak state before, he also needs to open the Buddha bead and lift himself to the peak of Yuandan to fight against one of them.


    After the war, ye Kai thought that he needed to find a time and a safe place to improve his physical cultivation, and then find another way to open the third level of soul.


    Only when the third level of the soul is opened, can ye Kai really have the capital to base himself on the world. With the spirit of returning to the world, ye Kai can easily fight.


    Otherwise, if several gods join hands or some big powers use their nuclear weapons, ye Kai will die.


    "After I kill you, it should be enough to break through to the peak of Yuandan." Ye Kai calculated a little and nodded.


    After hearing this, the black robed great wizard seemed to find a trace of life. He said hurriedly, "killing me will not help you to break through the peak of Yuandan. If you are willing to let me go, I have countless skills and experiences that can help you break through the peak of Yuandan easily. Even if you return to Yuandan, it''s just around the corner."


    He quietly unfolded his mind, peeping at Ye Kai''s breath, and the blood color of the Buddha beads in Ye Kai''s hands was slowly fading down. Seeing this, the black robed wizard''s face unconsciously showed a smile, but it flashed by, and no one noticed.


    "Do you think that with my talent, I need other people''s help to break through the peak of Yuandan and even return to yuanshenjin?"


    With a smile on his face, ye Kai said, "I think you are a strong man. If you swear not to enter China, I will let you live."


    "That''s natural. From now on, I will never step into China."


    With that, ye Kai turned his back and was ready to leave.


    But when ye kaigang turned around, the spirit of the black robed great wizard suddenly appeared, and thick black fog shrouded the clouds in all directions. Finally, the face of the black robed great wizard was revealed.


    It was an extremely ugly and ferocious face. His skin was almost folded together. He was only covered by a black robe. When his strength was fully opened, the fierce Guiyuan burst up and quickly circulated on his body.


    Even today, he is the first person in the world to understand witchcraft. The seal of witchcraft in his hand is almost instantly combined, and several witchcrafts called witchcraft are condensed in his hands.


    "Master in white, your kindness has killed you!"


    The black robed great wizard laughs wildly. He moves with the Dharma and breaks through the clouds all the way. The power of the Dharma formula in his hands soars. That is to say, if the powerful one takes this blow, he will be seriously injured. If he dies for a long time, he will die.


    All of a sudden, the forward light step of Ye KaiDun stopped, a smile, looking back: "is it?"


    "What?" One of the great black robed witches was stunned.


    The next moment, he saw the shadow of the ghost, and Jie began to laugh. How gloomy his voice was, it was ten thousand times more terrifying than the black robed great wizard. With a wave of the king of gambling, it was like a curse fell on the black robed great wizard, and the power of the taboo witchcraft decreased rapidly.


    "I''m a sorcerer. How can I be cursed by witchcraft?"


    "Who told you it was witchcraft?" Ghost Jie laughs.


    Without waiting for the black robed wizard to think about it, two flames came from all over the sky, penetrating the sky and the earth like a rainbow. The black robed wizard had no time to defend, so he had to turn around and fight with his taboo witchcraft.


    The moment the two collided, heavy fog exploded in the sky, but then they were devoured by a dragon fire. The speed was too fast to imagine. The black robed wizard had no time to let go, so he had to rely on his strength and spirit to resist. Waiting for the smoke to dissipate, the spirit of the black robed great wizard has been disordered. The dark fog of the soul, which was originally thick, is now only translucent and can be seen at will."Damned master in white, how dare you plot against me!" The black robed great wizard gasped for breath. He couldn''t bear the siege of the three gods just now. If he had another round, he would surely die.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." Ye Kai shrugged.


    The black robed wizard is full of resentment. Just now what ye Kai called giving him a chance is actually plotting against him.


    The black robed great wizard thinks he is smart, but he doesn''t think ye Kai is better than him. That''s the real cunning.


    The reason why Ye Kai is so lustful is that a strong spirit is very fast, especially the spirit form of the black robed great wizard. If he can catch up with him, he will not be able to settle down for a long time.


    That''s why Ye Kai set up such a set to let the black robed great wizard fall into the trap. Now he is seriously injured, and even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape.


    "Don''t you think that the blood light of the Buddhist beads in my hand is dim, so you think that the blood burning array is going to be invalid?"


    "It should be! The blood burning weapon consumes a lot of life. Two hundred years ago, I saw a martial arts genius use it. He is in his prime. He only uses the blood burning weapon for two minutes, and then he is grey and old! "


    The black robed great wizard couldn''t figure it out. Ye Kai had been using the Buddhist beads for nearly ten minutes. As a result, not only his appearance didn''t change, but also his vitality was extremely strong, as if he had not been affected by the Buddhist beads at all.


    It''s a pity that ye Kai''s boundless vitality can not be speculated by a wizard disciple?


    "After today, there will be no black robed great wizard!"


    Ye Kai went away without even looking at it. He heard a scream tearing his heart behind him. All kinds of curses came, and the black robed wizard continued to perform witchcraft. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. Finally, he was eaten up by ghosts and kisses.


    The first day of witchcraft in the millennium, the powerful Guiyuan God, the black robed great God of witchcraft, die!


    It was not until the black robed great wizard completely died that ye Kai scattered the blood burning array of Buddhist beads.


    As soon as the blood burning method array retreated, ye Kai''s face turned pale. It was only a little better when he was relieved.


    And the aura from burning blood in the body is also rapidly losing, and it won''t last long.


    "Master, are you all right?" She walks to Ye Kai and worries.


    "If I didn''t kill the black robed wizard, I might have been tired for a month, but with the spirit power, it only takes a few days to recover."


    "But before that, we have to solve the future problems."


    Suddenly, ye Kai''s eyes were sharp, straightened his waist and looked not far away.


    But at Ye Kai''s feet, they saw several figures rising. They didn''t need to use any technique, but there were thick black fog under them. If they were near to listen, they could even hear the scream of the ghost.


    Among them, the leader is a young man with only 20 years of looks. But after ye Kai''s mental power, he can see that he is at least 50 or 60 years old. It is by using some special magic or ghost that he has achieved this effect.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being the master in white. Even if you use the secret method to hide your breath, you can''t escape your terrible idea."


    "I''m KUIHONG, the nine elder of the ghost gate."


    "I''m here to take your head."

 Chapter 446

    "You can fight against such a huge organization with one person''s strength, and even fight against the powerful with a huge number of cards. Even if your talents are put in the same generation, you can definitely rank in the top five."


    KUIHONG, the nine elder who controls the ghost gate, bows slightly. He has a gentlemanly style, which is a respect for a super strong man.


    "But it''s really a golden opportunity for a God to fight all your cards, leading to your strength exhaustion. Let''s seize this opportunity."


    Ye Kai just frowned slightly.


    "The ghost gate was originally aimed at these gods."


    According to Ye Kai''s conjecture, the Yugui gate has a great appetite. Even if it''s a powerful God like the black robed wizard, I''m afraid the Yugui gate wants to capture his spirit, and then take it back and refine it into a puppet ghost manipulated by them.


    "It''s true that our ghost controlling sect has long been focused on the important events of the witchcraft sect, and we want to capture all the gods they brought back to the sect. Unfortunately, this plan has been interrupted by you, but now we can catch the first man in China, the white Celestial Master, and it seems that we are definitely not at a loss."


    KUIHONG smiles faintly, as if Zhizhu is in his hand, holding Ye Kai firmly in his hand.


    Ye Kai''s name has been circulating in the Yugui sect, and the little master of the Yugui sect has ordered that whoever can take ye Kai back will be promoted to the elder position directly.


    I''m afraid it''s more attractive than the reward of 10 billion yuan!


    Moreover, ye Kai''s talent of controlling ghosts is obvious to all. However, in more than half a year, he has changed from a little man who is unknown and no different from ordinary people to a legendary figure who kills ghosts and is even more famous.


    His cultivation is also terrified of the whole ghost control gate. From the dark power master he predicted at the beginning to the yuan Dan Heavenly Master, his potential seems endless. According to the budget of the little Lord, ye Kai will be able to break through the spirit power of returning to yuan within two years.


    Ye Kai is only 17 years old now, and he will be a 20-year-old Guiyuan Shenjin. No one can compare his terrible accomplishments with him.


    "Why, only a few of you were sent by yuguimen?" Ye Kai said slightly.


    "If you are in the peak state, I''m afraid there are no five or six elders who dare not come to intercept you. But now you''ve just been fighting hard and your mana is exhausted. I think I can kill you by myself."


    KUIHONG said that, the ghosts all over his body were moving frantically. They were waving their teeth and claws at yekai, as if they were already hungry and thirsty. They wanted to eat yekai directly.


    But at this time, a helicopter came from a distance, and Lu tiesan, who had been hiding on the ground for a long time, finally showed up.


    The fierce battle just now was really terrible. The martial arts masters like them are no different from ordinary people. Even the fluctuation between moves may directly wipe them out.


    If ye Kai had not deliberately controlled the strength and direction, let alone the collapse of the black crow sect, this area would have been hollowed out.


    "Damn, kill a big black robed wizard, and the guy who controls the ghost gate is here!" Lu tie hates Tao.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is in the back. No matter who wins this battle, the one who survives will be seriously injured, and the ghost gate will be the final winner." Yu Zezhou worried.


    "But when our helicopter arrives, I don''t believe they have the guts to control the ghost gate. No matter how big they are, they dare to attack the helicopter in our base." Old horse a hammer hand way.


    A helicopter with "Qunlong" painted on its fuselage hovers slowly over the ruins on the top of the black crow cult hill, puts down the rope and lets Lu tie and the three go up.


    The armed men on the helicopter loaded their automatic rifles from the moment they arrived at the scene, aiming at the crowd at the ghost gate.


    "Instructor, get on the plane! They dare not attack us Lu tie shouts to Ye Kai.


    KUIHONG''s face darkened in an instant.


    Their game was almost seamless, and they could completely wipe out Ye Kai''s great worry here, but they didn''t expect the Chinese helicopter to come!


    Although it is within the territory of India, helicopters attacking China will not violate anything, but in fact, if they dare to attack, dozens of armed helicopters and hundreds of armored vehicles may besiege the mountain where they control the ghost gate.


    The next day, some decent Taoist schools, such as tianshidao, will step on the gate of controlling ghosts. After all, with thousands of years of martial arts and Taoism in China, they are said to be the strongest in the world. I''m afraid no one will refute them.


    Queiros had no doubt that even if they were hiding in an unknown place in the world, China would have a way to find them in 48 hours.


    "Nine elders of the ghost gate, I didn''t expect that you were less." Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    Ye Kai never leaves a way out for himself, but in this case, ye Kai has long expected that the ghost gate will come, and he wants to get a bargain.


    Just when all the people on the scene thought that ye would take a helicopter and go away leisurely, ye Kai suddenly waved and turned back."You go first. There are still some things to be solved later."


    "What?"


    Even KUIHONG was shocked to hear this.


    This is obviously an excellent chance to escape. He once thought that ye Kai would certainly escape in this state. As a result, ye Kai didn''t mean to leave at all?


    "Drillmaster, it''s not the time to be emotional!"


    Of course, Yu Zezhou and others can see that ye Kai is still panting for breath, and his face is a little pale. He is obviously in a state of low physical strength. It is absolutely unwise to be against the elder who controls the ghost gate.


    "I''ll let you go as soon as I can." Ye Kai didn''t even look back and said casually.


    "But the instructor..."


    "It''s an order!" Ye Kai suddenly roared, and even the hovering helicopter trembled.


    "I don''t know his temper after I''ve been with the instructor for so long. What he thinks can''t even be broken off by commander long Jianzhou. Besides, the instructor is not a kind of reckless man. I believe that the ability of the instructor is enough to deal with the nine elders who control the ghost gate."


    Lu tie was the first to follow Ye Kai. Naturally, he knew Ye Kai best, so he persuaded everyone.


    Yu Zezhou and others had no choice but to give up persuasion.


    It was not until the helicopter left that ye Kai regained his mental strength and faced KUIHONG in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that you gave up the chance to escape and chose to fight with us." KUIHONG laughs and says that ye Kai has no chance to escape.


    "Don''t get it wrong."


    "What?" KUIHONG was stunned.


    "It''s you who have to fight with me."


    When ye Kai''s words come to an end, his body suddenly rises out, just like thunder. In the blink of an eye, he crosses a kilometer, and instantly arrives in front of the people of yuguimen.


    Ye Kai clenched his long fist and fell on KUIHONG''s side.


    The momentum of this blow is like a shell. The man who faces Ye Kai doesn''t even have the chance to show the ghost, so he is directly shocked to death by Ye Kai''s blow.


    The Yin ghost that a road dissipates is engulfed by leaf open, transform to work properly dint, the face of leaf open restored a few minutes again.


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    KUIHONG couldn''t hold his gentleman''s face any longer. He suddenly retreated a few hundred meters and quickly brought out all the ghosts he had refined.


    "Damn, how can anyone in the world be so strong when they use the blood burning array?" KUIHONG thinks that he has a high opinion of Ye Kai, but he doesn''t expect that ye Kai''s ability is more terrifying than he imagined.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that after ye Kai killed one of his disciples, the mana in his body did not seem to decrease, but increased.


    "Do you really think that after using the blood burning array, I will be so weak that I can''t even stand steadily?"


    Ye Kai straightens up his figure and sneers on his face.


    "Kill you, I can recover faster."


    Ye Kai flicked his fingers and beat a few Jingguang at a gate keeper.


    That door person hastily resists the Yin ghost behind move, protect in front of the body, want to block the pure light of leaf open.


    None of his ghosts is less than a thousand years old. It is obvious that he is not an ordinary disciple, but an elite member. Ye Kai''s brilliance lingered in front of him for several seconds before it dissipated.


    Before the elite members had time to celebrate, they saw a dark shadow magnified infinitely in front of them. Ye Kai held his two fingers and cut it off in front of him. Then he and his ghost were cut off.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed two ghost controlling elites. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    KUIHONG looked at the young man in white with his hands on his back and standing in the void. He couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if he was in the peak state!


    But ye Kai turned his head slowly, looked at KUIHONG and said, "it''s your turn."

 Chapter 447

    "How can it be so powerful? You should not have much mana left in your body!"


    KUIHONG couldn''t figure out how a guy who had gone through a fierce battle and used a blood burning magic weapon and should have been so weak that he couldn''t stand still could be as lively as if nothing had happened.


    "I don''t have much mana, but can you see how many spells I''ve used?" Ye kaihum said with a smile.


    Even if there is not much aura left in his body, ye Kaiguang''s martial arts with a pair of fists can''t be easily provoked by these ghost controlling elites.


    "Join forces to kill him! We can''t let him continue to use his martial arts! "


    At KUIHONG''s command, all the remaining ghost controlling elites around him raised their mana and movement skills. The ghost behind him floated in the air and surrounded yekai, waiting for an opportunity to assassinate yekai.


    With a command from KUIHONG''s mouth, a black mark of Dharma formula appeared in his hand. Around him, there were more gloomy and terrible sounds than ordinary ghosts, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Those ghosts all turned out to be the most terrible in the world. If ordinary people were here, they would be scared to death in less than a second.


    And these ghosts can attack the spirit and the body. On the one hand, people with slightly unstable foundation will be confused in this group of ghosts in an instant.


    As soon as these ghosts see ye Kai''s spirit body, they are like wolf tigers who have been hungry for several days. Their eyes are shining, and they want to tear Ye Kai apart and eat.


    "Naive."


    "The list of gods, now!"


    Ye Kai takes out the list of gods from his pocket, and instills all his remaining spiritual power into the list. Suddenly, the white light suddenly appears, which makes the people who control the ghost gate unable to open their eyes and look directly at him.


    This piece of white paper is like a letter without words. When it flies in the sky, it will shine down to the gods. It''s like the sun in the sky, the nine days of gold and black. The ghosts who are exposed can''t escape, so they are inhaled into it and become part of the list of gods.


    Just now, the ghosts who wanted to tear Ye Kai to pieces are all in trouble. They run around in a panic. The elite who control the ghosts want to control them. They are surprised to find that these ghosts are not controlled by them at all. They just want to get away from the gods.


    However, the name of immortal ware is not a joke. Any ghost who is shrouded in it has no chance to escape and is inhaled by shenmang.


    "What the hell is this?"


    KUIHONG was silly. They came a little late. They didn''t see the list of gods Ye Kai used when he was fighting against the black robed great wizard. They just thought that those ghosts were illusions of the Dharma array.


    He never thought that ye Kai still had such a terrible thing in him. It''s like Tianke''s cultivation system of controlling ghosts.


    Now he knows how ye Kai killed the seven three-year-old ghosts made by the young master himself.


    Once the list of gods is published, the thousand year old ghosts on them will never survive.


    As the gatekeeper of the ghost control sect, they have the greatest ability to drive the Yin ghost. But now without the Yin ghost, it''s like a tiger without teeth and claws. It''s not much different from a kitten.


    "I''ll fight with you even if I use the forbidden technique!"


    KUIHONG roared, and the ghost controlling elites around seemed to understand KUIHONG''s meaning. They all pinched the magic formula one after another. As soon as the magic formula came out, they seemed to be stained with ink, and there were bursts of frightening black spirits.


    "Oh? Is it forbidden


    Ye Kai took back the list of gods. Even if he had absorbed these thousand year old ghosts just now, he had very little spiritual power left. Let alone the red crystal sword, even the list of gods could not be maintained.


    KUIHONG spat out black balls in his mouth. The black balls turned a few times in the air and turned into a human shape, like a ghost baby.


    "Go


    KUIHONG spat out a word, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. It can be seen that this forbidden skill is not a good thing.


    And the ghost baby formed a group and attacked Ye Kai from all directions.


    Just less than five meters away from ye Kai, it''s like being blocked by an invisible wall and squeezing.


    The ghost baby hovered for a few seconds outside Ye Kai''s real strength, suddenly expanded, and changed from the size of the palm to the size of the basketball in the blink of an eye.


    Meanwhile, the elite of the ghost control sect later vomited out the Taoist ghost babies and wrapped Ye Kai''s real strength of body protection, which was hard to break free.


    "Master in white, you can go to death with ease!"


    "Blow it up!"


    At the same time, all the people who control the ghost gate suddenly drink out, and the Black Ghost Fayin in their hands responds.


    Wrapped in ye Kaizhen''s strength, the ghost baby, which has already expanded to two basketball sizes, seems to have received the order. It suddenly expanded, reached the critical point and burst completely. It was as if ye Kai had dozens of C4 explosives strapped to his body. Moreover, the explosion was very penetrating and even more penetrating.


    It took half a minute for the explosion to stop completely, and the sky was full of black smoke.


    But immediately, a white jade like hand opened the thick fog and immediately stepped out.Ye Kai took two deep breaths, calmed down his breath, and his whole body''s real strength of body protection became flickering, as if very unstable.


    The power of this ghost baby bomb is really good. It''s Ye Kai''s real strength of body protection. In this series of dozens of overlapping explosions, it''s all about to crumble.


    But KUIHONG''s looks are not much better. After all, the ghost baby bomb is forbidden. Users need to sacrifice a lot of Qi and blood. However, with their cultivation, it''s not a problem to support two rounds.


    "Master in white, your body protection is really strong. Even our forbidden skills can survive, but how many rounds can you sustain?"


    KUIHONG''s face was pale and he laughed, as if he had already eaten yekai.


    "It''s something like this. I thought it was something." Although Ye Kai''s body protection is really strong, but his face is still very relaxed.


    "I''ll see how hard you can be!"


    KUIHONG and others gave a cold hum, gritted their teeth, gathered all their Yin Qi in this forbidden art, and vowed to kill Ye Kai completely in this round of bombing.


    Immediately, the people who control the ghost gate will carry the forbidden technique of ghost baby bomb again.


    The seal of the forbidden technique is very fast. Immediately, a ghost controlling elite who pinches the seal of the forbidden technique in advance has opened his mouth and is about to spit out the ghost baby.


    "Go back to me!"


    Ye Kai, who was originally standing in the same place, suddenly got up and turned into a light shuttle. It passed hundreds of meters like lightning. He patted the ghost baby in the mouth of the elite who controlled the ghost gate and beat it back.


    This shot directly put the ghost baby into the throat of the ghost controlling elite.


    The ghost controlling elite covers his throat and stares at Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai had already run away, leaving him alone to cover his throat.


    When KUIHONG saw this scene, his heart was cold.


    They were caught unprepared for this forbidden skill. After the first attack, almost no one survived. Even the super strong would be seriously injured if they hit this move. It was too late for them to escape when they saw that they were running the magic formula again. How could they think of a way to break their magic.


    But ye Kai was different. He saw the loophole of their technique once and began to fight back immediately.


    With the speed of Ye Kai, they didn''t even have time to cancel the formula, so they had to work hard.


    But ye Kai was there. The ghost baby in their mouth could not spit out. Almost one of them wanted to spit out, so he was slapped back in his throat by Ye Kai.


    Soon, even if they don''t suffocate, the caster can''t control the ghost baby technique, and can only explode in their throat.


    So in the sky, there will soon be a black fireworks burst out, bright to the extreme, and ye Kai even disdain to look at it.


    "This kind of forbidden skill with such a big flaw, dare to take it out against me."


    With Ye Kai''s words, KUIHONG, who finally practiced the magic, vomited out the ghost baby. Just as he was about to celebrate, he was slapped back by Ye Kai, who flashed like a ghost.


    "You, you!"


    KUIHONG choked to death.


    "You have harmed countless people, even innocent souls are not let go, do not kill you, how can I prove the right way?"


    Ye Kai didn''t wait for the ghost baby to explode himself, so he shot out a fine light, detonated the ghost baby and killed KUIHONG directly.


    But five minutes later, all the people who controlled the ghost gate died.


    Ye Kai is about to breathe a sigh of relief, but his mental strength suddenly condenses and looks southeast.


    "Damn it

 Chapter 448

    In the southeast direction of Ye Kai''s eyes, it is the most prosperous city in Tianzhu and the city with the most complete military equipment.


    Ye Kai''s face is more dignified than ever, but in the reflection of his pupil, there is an abnormal black spot, which is enlarging rapidly with a very terrible speed.


    "I thought I would have this skill, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." Ye Kai said in secret.


    This time, there was a lot of news about the witchcraft sect. As long as the people in the sect know a little about witchcraft, they will naturally know that the witchcraft sect will have a trend today.


    Even the people who control the ghost gate know that they have to wait for ye Kai to fight with the black robed great wizard and reap the benefits of the fisherman. How can Tianzhu''s sequence not be known?


    More than a dozen gods and one of the first people in China are a great disaster for Tianzhu. How can Tianzhu resist the temptation to kill them together.


    Dozens of kilometers away, the most famous Ramos cruise missile in Tianzhu is an incredible missile. Its flight speed is more than Mach 2. Especially after being retrofitted, its speed can reach Mach 3, which is three times the speed of sound.


    In terms of power alone, the terror of the Brahmos cruise missiles is much higher than those of the cruise missiles and anti-ship missiles of H country. Even if they are directly attacked by the powerful, they will be directly killed.


    It is extremely difficult to break through the speed of sound at the speed of the leaf opening, especially at this relatively weak state, let alone avoid the three Mach Brahmos cruise missile.


    So he stepped on the void, a pair of blue pupils emitting bursts of light, several auras in his hands surging, a flame red light looming.


    ¡­¡­


    MengMai, one of the main cities of Tianzhu.


    The man with Venus on his shoulder leans against the window and looks far into the sky.


    "It''s really a day to celebrate, general." Another man in the chair lifted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "To celebrate? I don''t think there''s anything to celebrate. In order to hold down the gods and the white masters, I spent thousands of troops in Tianzhu. " General hateful way.


    "Those troops are not elite troops. They can train another batch at any time, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to wipe out more than a dozen gods and white heavenly masters. It''s equivalent to eradicating countless disasters and threats."


    If a man with glasses talks freely, he will not do anything that suffers losses.


    "The ten gods are OK, but the problem is, haven''t you ever heard of him cutting off supersonic fighters and missiles in the Yellow Sea?"


    The general is obviously a cautious man. Since the launch of the supersonic cruise missile Brahmos, he has had a strange foreboding, which is like throwing a nuclear bomb to a big country he can''t afford.


    "Hahaha, the general is worried too much. After many researches, it''s just a false statement. How can such a God in the world cut off Supersonic Missiles with one sword?"


    "What''s more, even the black robed great wizard appeared in this war. If he fought with the white Celestial Master to death, both sides would be dead and seriously injured. Whether the white Celestial Master could cut out such a legendary sword is still unclear."


    The man with glasses snorted and laughed with disdain, as if the victory was in hand, and he had already thought about everything.


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of revenge will Tianzhu suffer if Tianshi in white survives in this missile? He is a yuan Dan Tianshi. He has fallen into civilian areas. Even if we have Brahmos cruise missiles, we can''t use them. "


    "The general is too worried. Who can survive from the Brahmos cruise missile? Even heavy armored tanks will be blown to pieces. "


    The man with glasses said that and laughed. He was excited at the thought of eradicating the great enemy of the white master and weakening the martial arts strength of China.


    "I hope so." Exclaimed the general.


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a roaring voice in the sky from afar, and immediately a violent shaking like an earthquake spread all over the country.


    The general quickly turned his head and looked out of the window. Even the man with glasses trembled and almost fell off the chair.


    There is a light that runs through the sky outside the window. Even thousands of miles apart, you can see it clearly. It is the edge cut by a sword.


    And this edge is like burning fire, full of red light, it seems to reflect the whole sky blood light.


    "What''s this?" The general''s eyes were wide open, looking straight at the edge.


    You don''t have to think about it. Who cut this blade mark.


    "It turns out that those legends are true. The master in white really has the ability to cut off Supersonic Missiles!" The general was surprised.


    If you don''t witness it, no one will believe it.


    Moreover, it was a sword that ye Kai cut after the battle with the black robed great wizard. In terms of power, it was no less than the sword described in the Yellow Sea."Don''t worry, general. In order to be just in case, we used more than one Brahmos cruise missile this time, and even if the master in white is more powerful, this kind of sword technique can''t be used continuously, so he will surely die!"


    In order to kill Ye Kai, the man with glasses also made a lot of efforts. A Ramos cruise missile will cost tens of millions of Chinese dollars. If you drop a few at random, it will consume the GDP of a small city in Tianzhu for more than half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Kai''s sword is settled, his aura is almost exhausted.


    Because just now, the real strength of body protection has been damaged due to the explosion of the technique of controlling ghosts and babies. Even if a master of Dharma practices a technique, it is likely to break Ye Kai''s real strength of body protection.


    The spirit can''t block the shock wave of the cruise missile, so ye Kai can only improve the power of the sword and block the Brahmos cruise missile thousands of meters away.


    The people outside heiyajiao mountain actually witnessed this scene.


    "My God! I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Is this a movie? Even movies don''t have such exaggerated special effects


    "Look carefully, isn''t that white spot floating in the sky a person?"


    "My mother! He cut off the missile with his sword


    This distance, only high-power telescope can see, plus the light Ye Kai suddenly appeared when he waved his sword, people have only a guess.


    As soon as ye Kai breathed a sigh of relief, a shadow burst into his mental power, which was extremely fast.


    "No more? It seems that Tianzhu really wants to kill me. "


    As his mental power expanded several kilometers away, he immediately saw three cruise missiles flying at top speed. No matter which direction Ye Kai fled from, he could never escape the attack of the Brahmos cruise missile.


    He breathed out a breath of aura. The light of the red crystal sword in his hand burst out again. He could see that it was a breath of life aura. If he breathed out this breath, ye Kai''s cultivation would be retrogressive.


    "Master, can you use your own aura to cut off three such missiles?"


    "No


    Ye Kai is very resolute, and he doesn''t wait for his kiss to question him, but he cuts out his sword.


    However, this sword did not cut at the three Brahmos cruise missiles, but drew a circle at his feet, and saw a aura rising in the air, but the purpose could not even be guessed.


    The three Mach speed of the Brahmos cruise missile almost reached Ye Kai in the blink of an eye.


    And ye Kai suddenly let go of the power of stepping on the void, fell on the collapse of the black crow sect, stepped on a circle just drawn.


    This action is very extreme. Ye Kai''s top hair ends are all crossed by a Brahmos cruise missile flying in the front.


    But this missile is not empty, but directly hit another mountain, instantly exploded, a huge black red fireball rose from the mountain, set off a surprising shock wave, trees within a few hundred meters were instantly broken, boulders on the road were smashed together.


    The remaining two missiles, which seemed to be equipped with special tracking equipment, fell one after another. As soon as ye Kai fell a few hundred meters, the warhead''s aiming direction was fine tuned downward, and the speed was even more Mach 3. When they fell next to Ye Kai, the mountains and the earth suddenly collapsed, shaking the land like a wreck. The sound of missile explosion and mountain collapse overlapped and staggered, roaring in the sky and shaking the sky for nine days.


    The black crow mountain, which had been crushed by Ye Kai''s foot, now collapses into the interior, burying Ye Kai directly under the ruins of the mountain, and half of his figure can''t be seen.


    After the three missiles, there is still one missile flying in the air, which can span tens of thousands of kilometers.


    If you are proficient in military, you can tell it immediately. This is the biggest card of Tianzhu.


    Intercontinental missile, Agni 6!

 Chapter 449

    Intercontinental missile, Agni 6.


    One of the most powerful weapons developed by Tianzhu in recent years can span 10000 kilometers, which is enough to fly over half a hemisphere. Moreover, its positioning system is extremely strong, and its power is more than several times that of Bula cruise missile. Its body alone is 18 meters, which is more than twice that of Bula cruise missile.


    After repeated bombing, Tianzhu finally took out their ultimate card to deal with Ye Kai.


    This is what the glasses man later added. Originally, he thought that all the legends about ye Kai were false, but they were just false.


    But after seeing ye Kai cut off the Bula cruise missile, he had to predict whether ye Kai''s body could really withstand the bombardment of the cruise missile. In order to be on guard, he used liehuo 6.


    Ye Kai is located in the outskirts of Tianzhu. Among the old Li in the deep mountains, few people come to this place except those who need to retire from Shanli. This is why Tianzhu dares to use cruise missiles and intercontinental missiles.


    As soon as the fire 6 was set, the whole mountain was destroyed as if it were withered and decayed. The terrible shock wave broke out and shattered several surrounding mountains occupied by the witchcraft sect. One by one, they all collapsed towards the position where ye Kai was.


    A pile of mountains can pile up thousands of gravel piles, just like snow mountain collapses. However, the weight of these mountains is far more terrible than snow mountain. Even if ye Kai is lucky, it is impossible to find Ye Kai in a few months by using the most advanced excavation tools and exploration tools in the world.


    By that time, ye Kai had long been thirsty and hungry. Even if he found it, it was just a dry corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhu, MengMai.


    "Some troops went to the scene, and it has been confirmed that the mountain collapsed, coupled with the shock wave of the fire 6, there is absolutely no possibility that the Heavenly Master in white will survive."


    The excitement on the man''s face.


    This time, the missile bombardment was not aimed at Ye Kai alone, including those witchcraft sects, which they wanted to eradicate.


    You should know that the place where ye Kai is located is a gathering place for a large number of witches. Even if you remove the witches who died in the battle between Ye Kai and the black robed great wizard, there are not a few remaining blue robed and green robed witches.


    "As long as the master in white can''t get out of China, we can''t do anything about him. But I didn''t expect that he would go straight to the Tianzhu for a few people. He deserved to die."


    "Several Bula cruise missiles and one agni-6 have the power of a large-scale war. I never thought that it would be released because of one person."


    Even though he knew that ye Kai would die, the general''s face was still dignified.


    One leaf can stir up the thousands of years old witchcraft sects in China. Moreover, there are numerous secluded large sects in China.


    "we are not the Tianzhu of more than 50 years ago. Even if we go against heaven, it is absolutely impossible for one person to fight against us, offend us, let alone survive."


    A man with glasses knocks on the table like a hammer.


    "Besides, even if there are Chinese warriors coming to avenge the Heavenly Master in white, the general doesn''t have to worry."


    After that, the man with glasses bows back and asks for a barefoot man.


    The man''s pace was very smooth, his breath was almost invisible, and he sat down slowly with one hand in front of him.


    But when his eyes opened, the general looked at him, but his ordinary eyes seemed to have broken through the world of mortals and returned to nature.


    "You even invited this one out?" The general was shocked.


    "If there is Brahma, even if there are a hundred Chinese warriors, they are not afraid."


    The man with glasses finished, and the man nodded slightly, indicating that he was willing to help.


    "Very good, with the help of Brahma, I have no fear!" The general saw the man and finally swept away the haze.


    He knew very well how terrible the man''s strength was. It was one of the legends of Tianzhu. Killing ten leaves was not a problem.


    "Counsellor Gan, I''m going to ask you what happened after the white master." The general settled down.


    The glasses man took care of his glasses, laughed twice and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, one piece of news made a sensation all over the world.


    At that time, he became famous all over the world. The palace of hell offered a reward of 10 billion yuan, and the white Heavenly Master, who ranked second in the list of God of death, died!


    The news is that in a witch suppression operation in Tianzhu, the white master was accidentally affected and buried in the mountain.


    This statement also deceives laymen, and falls into the ears of these people in Qunlong base. The truth behind it is obvious.


    "Shit, it''s obviously bullshit. How long has the witchcraft sect been in Shanli over there? They''ve never moved. If they want to use missiles to suppress witchcraft, they''ll be finished long ago. It''s useful today?"


    Lu tie hit the wall with a fist, and the thick wall was suddenly smashed into a big hole.


    The video streaming out from the scene, thousands of kilometers away, is still full of smoke and dust. Only a few unknown missiles can be seen flying by, blowing up that area all over, and collapsing the mountain. Besides, nothing can be seen clearly."Who recognized it?"


    "I can''t recognize the one in front, but the last missile is agni-6?" Pang Baozong saw at a glance the last missile whose length obviously exceeded many.


    "Intercontinental missile agni-6 is out?" The whole audience was shocked.


    They are very clear about the power of this intercontinental missile. When they are hit by this thing and the surrounding mountains collapse, ye Kaizhen has no way to survive.


    The Dragon base fell into silence when it was in Leighton. The people bowed their heads, and no one could say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Celestial Master in white, great wizard in black, mummy, dog head man, Sphinx, nine elders controlling the ghost gate, and purple wizard..."


    There are hundreds of powerful people who have died in this event. Among them, there is a Guiyuan Shenjin, no less than 20 Yuandan heavenly masters, and dozens of Huajin masters.


    Once this figure appears, it is enough to surprise anyone. It can be said that it is the most death of the strong in the past 100 years.


    Even in a martial arts country like China, such as Jianghai and Jiangnan, even a master of Huajin is rare, and the master of dark power is one of the few. How can we not be surprised if hundreds of people die.


    However, ye Kai''s achievements flow out, which is also enough to cause a wave of shock in the world.


    With the power of one person, kill the spirit!


    In addition, there are five wudaoyuandan angels, 16 purple robed witches, dozens of Huajin masters, and an elder controlling the ghost gate.


    I''m afraid nobody can match this achievement in the field of Yuandan?


    Although it is estimated by some people, the authenticity needs to be studied, but ye Kai''s amazing ability is not far away.


    But a real problem is on the table.


    Famous in the world, ye Kai, the master of heaven in white, who can defeat a strong enemy, cruise missiles and supersonic missiles, is dead or not?


    In the past week of Wumen event, this issue has been surging wildly in major exchange forums.


    Some people said that ye Kai could resist the terrorist attack of fire 6 with his body, but he was refuted immediately.


    The power of liehuo 6 is another story. The main reason is that the mountain collapses and thousands of meters of cover up. Even if ye Kai hides in the cracks, he will starve to death sooner or later.


    After the afterwave of blaze 6 dissipated, Tianzhu entered the mountains and tried to search with sonar detection equipment.


    As a result, we found the bodies of many witches, as well as the bodies of several powerful people in the realm of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master, but it was Ye Kai''s body, and we couldn''t find any footprints at all.


    As soon as the news came to the general''s office, the man with glasses named staff officer Gan was immediately flustered and invested thousands of manpower to search for it, but there was still no news.


    Staff officer Gan was so scared that he didn''t think about food and tea for more than a month. He dispatched hundreds of troops to guard himself all the time. He could contact Da Fantian at any time on his mobile phone.


    But a month later, there was no news in the mountains where thousands of troops were stationed.


    In the first month, staff officer Gan was still worried, but in the second and third months, there was no movement in the mountain area, and it was as calm as water.


    In the fourth and fifth months, there was still no news of Ye Kai, which almost everyone in the world believed.


    Ye Kai, the master of heaven in white, who was so amazing that countless strong people were afraid of him, was really dead!

 Chapter 450

    The master in white is really dead!


    Even if the news came out half a year later, it was still enough to stir the world and make countless people marvel.


    This incident is enough to show that no matter how strong a person is, it can''t be equal to the force of a country. You only need a missile, and if you want to return to the Yuan Dynasty, you will have to die.


    Half a year later, the palace of hell removed Ye Kai''s ten billion yuan reward, and naturally removed the second place in the list of God of death. All the people behind it went up to the top.


    But when ye Kai died, ye Meng''s people did not carry the flag of Ye Kai, the general of the military region, and they could not reproduce the world, so they had to retire from Shanli again.


    It is said that after confirming Ye Kai''s death, the dragon family of state h immediately reorganized the original split family members. They split just to avoid Ye Kai''s pursuit. Now they merge again. The foundation is still there, and their strength is still the first in state H.


    They open a feast to celebrate the death of the great enemy who killed their ancestors. Han Xue''s family was once again beaten down by the dragon family. Even if the young and the old of the dragon family were dead, they didn''t want to let it go. When they died, they forced the Han family to come and kowtow to admit their mistakes.


    Ye Qingwen is still fine. He has been studying hard in Jinling University and is ready to have a master''s degree.


    However, the Lu family in Jinling is in trouble. Those families who have evaded because of Ye Kai''s protection almost come up again, preparing to break up the Lu family from all sides and separate the Lu family''s assets.


    But Li Mengying is more difficult. As soon as the news of Ye Kai''s death comes, the Xiao family in Nandu starts all kinds of plans to marry Li Mengying into Feng''s family again.


    Fenglao of Fengjia also carries fengqinghan. He boarded Xiaojia several times and asked Li Mengying to cancel her engagement, change to Fengjia and marry fengqinghan. If it wasn''t for Li Mengying''s death threat, I''m afraid she would have fallen into fengqinghan''s hands now.


    Almost all the economic forces under Ye Kai''s command, such as Tang Hao, Zijia and h-state Kim''s group, have been greatly suppressed by the industry. If they were not complementary, one of them would have gone bankrupt in a short time.


    As for hesitong, because the Huang family retired from Shanli on Hong Kong Island, many practitioners would not sell face again because of Ye Kai''s death, so hesitong lost all its support.


    After hearing about ye Kai''s death, long zhouju and long zhouze went out again to beat ho Sitong to death. Long zhouze proposed to Deng Yuqi several times in front of he Sitong.


    Until the day when he Sitong and Deng Yuqi were going to hold their wedding on Hong Kong Island, long zhouju came to the door with long zhouze and forcibly prevented the wedding.


    He Sitong wanted to stop him, but he didn''t expect that long zhouju directly pulled his troops over and stationed them all outside the wedding scene. He didn''t allow him to have half a point.


    Deng Yuqi didn''t agree to marry long zhouze, but with long zhouze''s strength, she and the Deng family were in trouble. The economy once declined, and not only the Deng family, but also the company behind he Sitong was on the verge of bankruptcy in a short time.


    In this way, he Sitong was forced to roll back to the mainland.


    For a while, in Jiangnan, Nandu, Jinling and other places where ye Kai has been, those family forces who have feuds with Ye Kai have sprung up like mushrooms, trying to retaliate against Ye Kai''s forces.


    Seven or eight months have passed since the news of Ye Kai''s death. With the passage of time, ye Kai still has no news. Even Qunlong base is completely silent.


    On the other hand, in the fifth month, Tianzhu had withdrawn its guard against that mountain area. After all, it was stupid to spend so many troops to guard a mortal.


    Now seven months later, even if ye Kai is hiding at the foot of the mountain, even if he is a spiritual body, he is absolutely starving and thirsty. You know, there is no aura to absorb at the bottom of the mountain. Even if there is a heavy rain, whether the rain can flow down is a problem.


    But even after such a long time, the Chinese martial arts forum is still arguing about ye Kai''s life and death.


    "Why don''t I believe it? Is the master in white hanging up like this? When he was in the Yellow Sea, many people thought he was dead. As a result, the cruise missile of H country came and didn''t even blow up half a hair. "


    One person complained in a post.


    Ye Kai is almost the one who set off a new generation of martial arts in China. With Ye Kai, those clans who have been silent for a hundred years can see the light again. Now that ye Kai is dead, the martial arts world in China has returned to its original state of lethargy.


    Even a dark power master can cross one side.


    "If you don''t believe it, the power of liehuo 6 is much more terrifying than the cruise missile of H country. In addition to the surrounding mountains, it''s really a killing array that can''t escape. Even if the master in white didn''t die in that explosion, he was either buried or thirsty."


    "Even if it is a serious injury to escape, it is also a lifetime can not recover yuan Dan Xiuwei, naturally no confidence to appear in front of the public again."


    Someone said.


    "It''s just a pity that the relatives and friends of the white Heavenly Master are not feeling well now?" Some people are slightly worried.


    "But what if the master in white didn''t die?" Someone joked.


    "What if I didn''t die? Then he is the myth of the time. Let alone the first person in China, he is the first person in the world. There is no one to refute him. ""Hey hey, if the white master is not dead, those people have to be careful of their heads, especially those who ordered to bomb the white master. They need to live in fear all day long, right?"


    After all, everyone knows that ye Kai is doomed to die because he hasn''t appeared yet.


    Until the ninth month, when two thirds of the year had passed, the atmosphere in Qunlong base broke out. Without saying a word, long Jianzhou pulled the generals of the whole military region into the banquet and drank them with vague consciousness. He also boasted about how sharp his eyes were and how excellent a talent he had chosen.


    Lu tiesan, including ye Qingkuang and other members of the team, clenched their teeth after hearing the news of Ye Kai''s death.


    Among them, those who are furious directly train hard day and night, and one day they want to avenge Ye Kai.


    But it''s a delusion after all.


    Because ye Kai died in Tianzhu, even if they were angry, they couldn''t get out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten months after the news of Ye Kai''s death, ye Qinghua has successfully obtained a master''s degree and is ready to take on a doctor''s degree.


    But on this day, in Jinling University, ye Qingqing leans against the window edge of the dormitory and looks far into the night sky, which is the direction of Tianzhu.


    "Light, have supper." A roommate said.


    "You eat first." Ye Qinghao waved and continued to look at the night sky as if he could see something.


    Roommates have been used to it for a long time. Since ten months ago, ye Qingshui has been lying in front of the window like this almost every night, alone in a daze.


    They all know that it seems that ye Qingshui''s elder brother Ye Kai died because of some accident, which is why Ye Qingshui missed so much. In the first month, just hearing the news of Ye Kai''s death, ye Qingshui cried bitterly, which is heartbreaking.


    It wasn''t until the next few months that I calmed down a little, and then I lay at the window every day, as if waiting for someone to come back.


    No matter how they persuade, ye Qinghao is not shaken and keeps the position of the window in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Nandu, Xiao family.


    In recent months, Feng''s family has been reckless enough to send someone to guard Li Mengying''s room. Li Mengying is also forbidden by Xiao''s family, saying that she should let go of the past and think about it.


    "You say, can the dead be raised again?" Li Mengying, sitting on the bed in her bedroom, suddenly asked outside the door.


    "Meng Ying, how can a dead person come back to life? Without him, the earth will turn, and your life will continue."


    It''s the cold wind that keeps the door open.


    He had a pause when he was talking just now, but he didn''t say "I''m not as good as him" after all.


    But there was a sneer on his face.


    Ye Kai''s death is a certainty. As long as time is enough, Li Mengying will forget Ye Kai and be with him sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    A whole year, twelve months later.


    Ye Kai''s deeds have been indifferent for a long time. Only occasionally will people mention that a year ago, there was a super strong man who was famous for a while and was known as the first person in China.


    But today, a year later.


    Tianzhu.


    This mountainous area has been abandoned for a long time. Because there are too many rocks and yellow sand all over the place, it will take too much engineering to move it away, so Tianzhu directly gave up.


    The troops stationed here used to have dozens of people on patrol, but after three months, the patrol task was cancelled, and they became empty and barren.


    And when it comes to noon.


    In this place where almost no one came all the year round, a breeze suddenly blew the yellow sand away.


    Then, a mountain stone, which had been piled up for thousands of meters, suddenly moved upward, as if it had been pushed up by something.

 Chapter 451

    It''s a year after ye Kai died in intercontinental missile fire 6.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon and tiger mountain, the way of heaven.


    In the hall, a group of people in the clothes of the disciples of Tianshi Taoism are practicing.


    In tianshidao, if you want to practice martial arts, you have to practice martial arts for several years. Only with physical fitness can you practice the martial arts of tianshidao.


    In Tianshi Dao, the famous one is the thunder method, which once became a magic skill.


    Therefore, people who go to tianshidao to worship their teachers are all running for the thunder Dharma, but if they want to learn the thunder Dharma, their physical fitness and martial arts are the first priority.


    There was once a disciple who secretly learned the thunder method because he was not qualified in martial arts. As a result, he was killed by a thunder in the process of guiding thunder, let alone controlling the thunder method.


    On the steps of the lobby, Zhang Fan held his chin in a daze. As a senior brother, he didn''t need to practice martial arts. His task was to monitor these martial arts disciples.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s your expression? You''ve been depressed for months


    A disciple who was just finishing a set of boxing and took a towel to wipe sweat came over.


    "Needless to say, a year ago, the Heavenly Master in white showed the evil atmosphere in Tianzhu. The eldest martial brother wanted to fight with the Heavenly Master in white, but he was killed by the missile inexplicably. Can the eldest martial brother not be depressed?"


    This group of disciples know Zhang Fan''s character very well. If they want to fight with someone, the one they want to fight with is dead.


    "As soon as the master in white is dead, Ye Li and Lu Qingshan are the ones who can compete with the elder master brother for the first person of this generation, right?"


    "It''s said that Ye Li is forging a magic weapon and Lu Qingshan is practicing martial arts behind closed doors. They all want to compete for the position of the first person of this generation. Our elder martial brother idles around every day and has no time."


    The group of people said, eyes can not help showing a road of jealousy.


    Zhang Fan is only 21-22 years old this year. He is very advanced in both martial arts and Dharma. Even Ye Li Lu Qingshan, also known as a genius, is not practicing hard. As a result, only Zhang Fan has ever seen this kind of thing.


    I go to bed early every night, but I don''t wake up until the afternoon. Besides eating, drinking and playing, I just go to bed. Occasionally, I watch them practice as I do now.


    However, Zhang Fan is a world-famous wizard. He mastered Lei FA at the age of 15. He does not need any training. His daily cultivation is growing at a strange speed. Now he is almost the same generation. No one can meet an enemy except Zhang.


    Even those elder martial brothers who had worshipped the way of heaven a few generations earlier than Zhang Fan were ashamed of themselves in front of Zhang Fan. We can imagine how terrible this man is.


    People are discussing, Zhang Fan suddenly stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" A group of people looking at the direction of Zhang Fan, don''t know why.


    "I''ll go to Tianzhu myself to see if that guy is dead or not."


    "Damn, elder martial brother, you go to Tianzhu once a month, but you haven''t found it. It''s been more than a year. What''s the point of going there? A piece of iron will rust."


    A person persuades so, but everybody knows, with Zhang Fan''s cow temper, who also can''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven sect.


    This is a clan gate built on the cliff, which is enough to overlook the scenery of the world.


    "Is Zhang Fan going to Tianzhu again? Why doesn''t he believe that the master in white is dead? "


    Ye Li sits on the edge of the cliff, legs up, a pair of eyes can see things several kilometers away.


    "Ye Li, you are lazy again. Your sword hasn''t been forged yet." Behind him came a young man, who was the leader of the dragon team, ye Qingkuang.


    He is in the team''s vacation period, naturally back to the sky.


    "It''s useless." The leaf leaves to Qiao feet, as if completely don''t put on the heart.


    "Abandoned?" Ye Qingkuang''s spirit moved slightly, and the other disciples of Tianqiong sect were extremely surprised.


    They all know ye Li''s skill of forging swords, which is absolutely comparable to the master''s skill of forging swords.


    "I don''t think I can beat Zhang Fan with that sword. I can only fight Lu Qingshan reluctantly, so it''s useless."


    Hearing this, the crowd can understand that it is a competition between genius and genius. There are several mountains and thousands of kilometers away, all fighting openly and secretly.


    "Brother, do you think I can beat Tianshi in white? Just the sword before, and my finished ones. " Leaf leaves to turn head toward leaf frivolous ask a way.


    "No Ye light does not think wildly, answers.


    The leaf leaves immediately as if be hit head, whole face all withered go down.


    "In my opinion, the strength of instructor Ye is worse than Zhang Fan, so you''d better save it."


    "Damn, he''s your instructor. I''m your brother. Why don''t I?" Ye Li spat and waved out. Then he saw a flying sword flying from the cliff and hovering behind him.


    "It''s not mindless blowing, but it''s true. Can you cut Supersonic Missiles with your flying sword skill?" Leaf frivolous saw a leaf to leave, shake head way.After hearing this, Ye Li turns his mouth. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to cut off the supersonic missile, but that he doesn''t have the chance. Even if he has the ability, no one will believe him.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, I go to refine the sword, sooner or later I will produce a magic weapon, surpassing the instructor Ye." Ye Li clapped his hands and went to the refining room.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfawuzong.


    "Elder martial brother Qingshan, it''s lunch."


    A disciple put a plate with a good meal outside a cave.


    There is a chill in this cave that people dare not step into. It is a cave that has been frozen for thousands of years. Even master Huajin could not step into it, so this disciple only dared to stop outside the cave.


    In between, the plate floated out of thin air and fell into the cave.


    "Elder martial brother Qingshan, why have you practiced so hard for more than a year? I haven''t seen you like this before."


    Naturally, Lu Qingshan, the first person of tianfawuzong, practiced hard in the cave.


    For more than a year, Lu Qingshan has been staying in the Millennium cold cave since he came back to zongmen.


    "Don''t disturb him. He is training his martial arts and techniques to surpass the master in white."


    Chu Tianjue, the second elder martial brother of Tianfa Wuzong, came over. It was his turn to guard the Millennium cold cave.


    "Master in white, hasn''t he been dead for more than a year?"


    "He has been dead for more than a year, but now he is still the imaginary enemy of any genius of this generation. Zhang Fan and Ye Li, who are not competitors of the white master, are struggling to advance."


    In the past year, since Ye Kai fought against the powerful Guiyuan God, the great black robed God of witchcraft, all the geniuses in the world have been shocked. Those lazy people have all begun to work hard. Even Zhang Fan has been quietly hiding in his room in the middle of the night to practice his skills.


    "Is the master in white really so terrible?"


    This disciple didn''t understand. He only heard a little about the deeds of the white master. It''s hard to imagine what kind of person he was. He could make all the talents in China catch up with him.


    "More than a year ago, your elder martial brother Lu Qingshan was the peak of Huajin''s cultivation. When he went down the mountain to go home, he fought with Tianshi in white once."


    "Twenty two three''s peak cultivation of Huajin, the white master should have been defeated? Even if he is not defeated, he may have run away. " I''m quite sure.


    "Run away? Ha ha, it was your elder martial brother Lu Qingshan who was beaten and ran away, or the elder escorted him all the way back. " Chutianjue shrugged his shoulders, but said.


    "How is that possible?" The disciple was too surprised to close his mouth.


    "It''s not impossible. The master in white interrupted Lu Qingshan''s meridians. Thanks to the master''s use of Lingmai ointment, he saved Lu Qingshan from the abandoned man."


    Chu Tianjue shook his head and sighed: "God knows how terrible the white master was a year ago. He can attract talents all over the world to fight for the enemy."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhu, mountain area.


    It has long been covered by yellow sand and has become a barren land.


    But a sandstorm blew by, but a young man stood abruptly on the yellow sand, slightly stepping on the void, standing with his hands down.


    He has ink hair on his shoulders, and his skin is crystal clear, just like the most perfect suede white jade, while his blue eyes are slightly open, just like the star eyes, showing a little bit of starlight.


    How long has it been since I was buried Asked the young man.


    "Master, it''s been a year."


    "A year? How time flies. I don''t know what martial arts are like now. "


    The young man''s face slightly showed a shallow intention to kill, and the crazy swinging sand around him was all quiet.


    Suddenly, the young man''s eyes looked to the north and East, and saw another young man coming.


    "Well? After all this time, who else is coming? "

 Chapter 452

    When ye kaita stepped on the void, he drew yellow sand gravel to fill the caves at his feet, as if nothing had happened.


    "Master, this man is not hostile." He kisses and moves slightly.


    "I know that more than a year has passed, and the world will probably regard me as a dead man. Naturally, no one will be hostile to a dead man."


    Ye Kai said with a smile.


    In front of him, a young man in a black Training Shirt settled down in front of Ye Kai. He wantonly asked.


    "Which clan are you from?"


    This is Zhang Fan of course. He comes to this mountain area of Tianzhu almost every month to explore whether ye Kai is dead or not.


    Although people all over the world think that ye Kai will die, Zhang Fan, out of his trust in his genius intuition, always feels that people who can be famous in such a short time will not die so easily.


    "Ye Meng." Ye Kai thought about it and responded.


    "Ye Meng? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    Zhang Fan frowned, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, there are many sects in the world, and there are more ancient ones than his heavenly master. He hasn''t heard of them and it''s normal.


    "Are you here to find the master in white?"


    "That''s right." Ye Kai''s face is not red.


    "It seems that there''s a fellow at last. I always think it''s impossible for him to die so easily. With his ability, even if he can''t carry the blaze 6, he should be able to escape."


    Zhang Fan looked at the yellow sand under his feet and said casually.


    He can''t recognize that ye Kai is also normal. Ye Kai is wearing a suit of clothes he bought in the past, not a white shirt that was broken in the missile. Combined with the spirit form, he looks over 20 years old, which is contrary to the well-known 17 years old. Naturally, he won''t be regarded as ye Kai.


    "Maybe he''s hiding under it to practice." Ye Kai''s mouth is full of running on the railway.


    "Half a year before his debut, he soared from dark strength to Yuan Dan Xiaocheng. If he had been in seclusion for more than a year, he would have a great impact on the spirit of returning to yuan."


    There was a chill in Zhang Fan''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t say it, brother. After all, it''s within the territory of Tianzhu. If it''s OK, you''d better run away, or you''ll be in trouble if the people of Tianzhu''s army find out."


    "Well." Ye Kai nods and responds.


    After Zhang Fan said that, without any doubt, he went away and went back to Chaohua.


    "When he walked, there was electricity scraps running out. He should be a man of the way of heaven." He kisses from the void and opens his mouth.


    "More than that, with his accomplishments, he should be the elder martial brother of the heavenly way." Ye Kai shook his head with a smile.


    If Zhang Fan knew that the man he met today was the master in white, and perfectly missed the chance to duel with him, I''m afraid he would like to smash this mountain again.


    "After a year of hard work, he finally broke through to the peak of Yuandan. He didn''t have enough assurance, and still didn''t want to break through the spirit of Guiyuan." Ye Kaiqing takes a breath of the airway.


    Before the Brahmos cruise missile landed on Ye Kai, he vomited out a breath of life aura and drew a sword.


    This sword is just to cut a 100 meter deep gap in the mountain under the foot. The moment the Brahmos cruise missile is about to hit, ye Kai suddenly falls and snatches away the gap at the foot.


    In front of several Brahmos cruise missiles and blaze 6, it''s impossible to escape, and it''s even more wishful thinking to block it. We can only take such a bad strategy and hide directly in the mountains under 100 meters.


    This will be the intercontinental missile that terrible shock wave to avoid the past.


    But even in the thick mountains, rocks and dust hundreds of meters away, ye Kai could feel the shock wave that was enough to shatter his internal organs, and his real strength of body protection was directly shattering.


    If it wasn''t for the tough flesh and blood of the spirit, I''m afraid Ye Kai couldn''t even escape this disaster.


    "That''s the power of modern science and technology. If it were a small nuclear bomb of a higher level, I would be in a state of bitterness at that time."


    After that, ye Kai, who was seriously injured, set up an open space under the ground. All the oxygen was transferred by his kiss. As for food and water, he was naturally supplemented by pills.


    I''m afraid people all over the world don''t know how many treasures of heaven and earth are in Ye Kai''s Buddhist beads.


    Five hundred years ago, master Qi collected the fruits of his whole life. He only needed one pill to support food and water for a month, and to replenish the aura in yekai''s body.


    However, because of his own aura and serious injury, ye Kai''s cultivation fell back several times, so it took him only one year to consolidate his foundation and rebuild the peak of Shangyuan pill with the help of many top-quality pills.


    As for Guiyuan Shenjin, if ye Kai wants to break through, it will only take a long time. After all, this is the highest realm of the physical body. Even with Ye Kai''s talent and spirit, he can''t break through Shenjin in a short time.


    "Now I''m at the top of Yuandan, and I''m back to the top of my body. Tianzhu, you dare to take advantage of me when I''m seriously injured. It''s time for me to settle this account with you."The leaf opens the foot to tread lightly, the body is like the lightning to burst out.


    At his feet, he was suddenly stepped out of a huge footprint, which directly led to the collapse of the fragmented mountain again. There was a violent vibration from a hundred miles around, just like an earthquake.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the neighborhood were surprised by the landslide, thinking that there would be an earthquake again.


    But the tremor soon disappeared, and there were no aftershocks.


    "What''s the matter? Tianzhu hasn''t had an earthquake for more than a year. Why did she come all of a sudden? "


    Not far from the mountains, a man frowned as he was climbing up the mountain.


    "Haha, it''s said that there was a big war here a year ago, and all the witches died here. Maybe the ghosts are doing mischief. Isn''t that why we came here?" A witty woman joked.


    "Ai Xi, don''t talk nonsense. There was a war here a year ago, but it''s a legend. Some people say that there were several missiles flying here, all aimed at one person. Do you believe it?" A leading middle-aged man said.


    "What don''t you believe?"


    The woman, who was called AI Xi, turned her head and snorted. Just as she opened her eyes, she saw that there was a black spot moving at a high speed hundreds of miles away. At this distance, it could not be a plane, and from the shape, it would not be someone playing gliding.


    That''s a real person!


    "Leader, look over there! Someone''s flying


    AI Xi quickly cried, and the crowd had to look for a voice, but when they looked at the mountain, they couldn''t see half a person.


    "Ai Xi, there''s a limit to joking. Since the war a year ago, few people in this mountain area have come here." The leader complained.


    He is a person who has experienced the wind and frost, and he is in the position of leader. He travels in the world and has a certain awe for everything.


    "Ai Xi, do you read too many Chinese martial arts novels and fly in the air? If you want to see them, how about next time I invite a magic master to show them to you?"


    A man wearing a famous brand, with all kinds of gold ornaments on his neck and fingers, was obviously a rich second generation man.


    AI Xi is a native of Tianzhu. She has a good family background and a sweet face. She has been selected as the champion of several Tianzhu model competitions and is recognized as the first beauty in Tianzhu.


    There are more than a dozen rich second-generation people in this team. These rich second-generation people come to this barren land to catch up with AI Xi.


    Therefore, they took AISI''s words as a joke and did not complain.


    "Why? How could it be gone? " Aisi scratched her head. One second she could see the man galloping on the mountain, but the next she disappeared.


    "It''s noon. Find a place to rest."


    The midday sun in Tianzhu is still poisonous. These rich people can''t stand it.


    So they hid in a cave nearby. It''s humid all year round. It''s much more comfortable than the high temperature of more than 40 degrees outside.


    "Why don''t you believe me? I really saw a man running on the mountain faster than a super car."


    Aisi puffed her face and sat angrily to one side.


    She explained all the way, but no one believed her. They all thought she was in hell.


    "Well, ash, we all believe that there are people in the world who can run faster than super runners." A rich second generation came and took advantage of the opportunity to sit beside AI Xi, laughing.


    The rich second generation around them all burst out laughing. It was not easy for them to endure all the way.


    Only the leader''s face was slightly heavy, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    But at this time, there was a footstep outside the cave, and immediately a young man came in and said.


    "Excuse me, where is Tianzhu base?"

 Chapter 453

    When ye Kai stepped into the cave, all the expedition troops were shocked.


    There is no one in this mountainous area all the year round. Even the army did not go here a few months ago. Only the rich second generation who are idle and want to explore the myths and legends will come here.


    Moreover, it is only when they are fully armed and each of them carries a big bag of things that they dare to set foot in this uninhabited land.


    But ye Kai didn''t see any burden on his body. Even his pocket was just filled with a scroll like thing.


    They are now near the center of the mountain area. It''s impossible for them to get here in a few days. In addition, there are yellow sand and gravel all around. They don''t even have a tree. They don''t have a lot of preparation in advance. How can they get here?


    So the leader and many rich second generation immediately pulled out the weapons in their backpacks and all kinds of small pistols. It''s really not difficult for them to get these things according to their family background.


    AI Xi is looking at Ye Kai, slightly sideways, Leng is to feel very familiar.


    "Excuse me, where is Tianzhu''s base? Does any of you know?"


    With Ye Kai''s talent, it''s very easy to learn the language. When I was communicating with the black robed great wizard, I learned it with divination.


    When ye kaigang asked, AI Xi stood up, pushed away the arms and pistols of the rich second generation and went to the front.


    "Ash, what are you doing? Come back! This guy is dangerous! " Cried a rich second generation.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you Chinese?" AI Xi respectfully saluted Ye Kai.


    Many second-generation rich people are silly. They have known AI Xi for so long, and they have never seen AI Xi look respectful to others. They usually treat them with indifference.


    Ye Kai took a look at the group and nodded.


    "Isn''t it a Chinese who can trigger the Catholic base and use the icbm-6 in the legend?" Aisi was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ai Xi, don''t be silly. That was a year ago. If the legend was true, the Chinese would have died."


    The second generation of the rich all insured their pistols. As long as ye Kai had any dangerous action against AI Xi, they would shoot Ye Kai in a flash and make him a beehive.


    "So does anyone know where Tianzhu''s base is?" Ye Kai asked again impatiently.


    He also expected a group of people to tell him the answer.


    "What do you want to do with Tianzhu base? Is it a Chinese spy?" A rich second generation aimed a pistol at Ye Kai''s head and yelled.


    "Sammett, what are you crazy about? Have you ever seen a spy who didn''t even know the way and got lost in this deserted mountain?" AI Xi turns round to give a white eye, scold a way.


    Samuel was stunned, and his face sank.


    AI Xi''s behavior of protecting people is not because of anything else, but because this young Chinese is so handsome.


    With a pair of star eyes and white teeth, as well as the ancient style of slender ink hair and flawless face, even the most handsome star in the world can''t match. It is absolutely in line with the aesthetics of any country. Any girl who sees it will fall in love with him at the first sight.


    There is no doubt that AI Xi was fascinated by Ye Kai''s face.


    "AISI, you''d better hide behind us. He may be some kind of demon. I don''t think anyone can be so handsome!"


    Cried Samuel, with his lips curled. Everyone knows the sour smell.


    "If he had been a demon, you would have been finished!" AI Xi sighed, early know not to let this group full of brains, only the young and old men with jealousy to follow.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take a shot. He''s definitely not normal!"


    Sammett was about to pull the trigger when he heard a roar outside the mountain, which was too familiar to AI Xi who had even been to Cong Li''s adventure.


    "It''s the cry of the Bengal tiger." Ashley road.


    "Bengal tiger? Leader, don''t you say it''s deserted here, there isn''t even a tree. How can Bengal tigers live here? " Someter and others immediately panic, where also tube leaf open.


    "Look at the caves here. It''s cool and watery. There must be more than one cave in this mountain area. It''s not surprising that there are other creatures living there." The leader is innocent.


    "Come in, I guess the Bengal tiger has found us. It''s dangerous at the mouth of the cave!" AI Xi opens the way to Ye.


    The second generation of rich people in the back are all red eyed. It''s more dangerous to let Ye Kai in!


    But now they don''t dare to shoot. If they shoot, the Bangladeshi tiger will be attracted by the huge sound of sword. Then it will be really over.


    "Bengal tiger? Not enough is fear. " Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "Damn, who can''t talk big. When the Bengal Tiger comes, don''t be so scared that you kneel on the ground and your legs are too soft to walk." Sammetic acid.


    "Keep quiet, everyone."AI Xi said, want to pull Ye Kai, but as soon as I approached Ye Kai, I found that ye Kai''s skin was as white as jade, just like the bright moon. As a girl, AI Xi felt deeply jealous.


    Just as she was about to reach for yekai, she suddenly heard a tiger''s murmur outside the entrance of the cave. In between, a Bengal tiger, white, brown and black, was marching forward slowly on the yellow sand.


    Bengal tiger has a pair of fierce tiger eyes. Even the adventurers like AI Xi, who have experienced many big events, feel shivering all over and cool on their back.


    "Ashy, be careful!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos, sammett ran up and took AI Xi back, leaving Ye Kai alone at the mouth of the cave, with his back to the Bengal tiger.


    Around the rich second generation face presents a sinister smile.


    As long as ye Kai is bitten to death, they will shoot and kill the Bengal tiger, which is the most perfect result.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Bengal tiger saw Ye Kai''s back, he rushed up impatiently.


    "Silly, Bengal tiger in this hot and dry area must have a bad temper. In order to find food for the cubs, if you see someone, you will attack them. You can''t wait to die!"


    Samuel called out without fear.


    The Bengal tiger behind him pounced on them like a car, with a pair of sharp claws. This speed fell into the eyes of many rich second generation, and they had to be surprised. If ye Kai hadn''t stopped them, they might not even have had time to shoot.


    But ye Kai just looked back and did nothing. He just looked at the Bengal tiger with a pair of green eyes.


    As soon as the running Bengal tiger''s eyes glared, it suddenly stopped in front of Ye Kai''s green pupil. It landed on the ground with four claws. After a crazy friction on the ground, it braked all the way and just stopped in front of Ye Kai.


    This scene let the second generation of rich people see, all scared to breathe.


    They can even see that the Bengal tiger once wanted to retreat, but as soon as its hind legs moved a little, it settled down again.


    Ye Kai smiles and puts his hand on the head of the Bengal tiger. He rubs the hair of a kitten and caresses it at will.


    "Here, here."


    Everyone stuttered and rubbed his eyes crazily for fear that he was wrong.


    But ye Kai is just like the owner of a kitten. The fierce Bengal tiger dare not even move in his hand.


    And ye Kai is light hands, in the eyes of the people, see ye Kai hands appeared a green light, gradually gathered into a green bead.


    Ye Kai was not afraid at all, so he put down his hand, and the Bengal tiger also opened its mouth very cleverly. In addition, he did not dare to do anything extra.


    Ye Kai put the green bead into the tiger''s mouth, patted the Bengal tiger''s head and said, "go and save your cub."


    After hearing this, the Bengal tiger turned and ran away.


    "Wait, wait, wait. What did you just give him?" AI Xi can understand that ye Kai is a highly skilled animal trainer, but the little green beads that appear out of thin air can''t be understood by AI Xi.


    "Its newborn is ill and needs nutritional remedy urgently. That''s why it takes the initiative to attack people. I gave it a miraculous pill. As long as the sick baby takes it, it will be OK." Ye Kai didn''t cover up at all, so he told the story.


    The crowd heard that only the leader put down his sword. Now he can basically determine Ye Kai''s identity. He must be some kind of super strong man in China. Otherwise, how could he have such ability to tame animals and gather pills.


    "Well, now can you tell me the direction of Tianzhu base?"


    "I dare to ask you, what do you want to do with Tianzhu base?" AI Xi says respectfully in front of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai said with a smile: "someone in the base owes me an account."


    "I''m going to collect."

 Chapter 454

    "What''s up?"


    AI Xi Leng a Leng, suddenly back a step, the face presents a pair of indescribable surprise.


    At this time, it is estimated that the only person who can settle accounts with Tianzhu base is the Chinese who was killed by the fire 6 missile launched by Tianzhu base a year ago.


    Although it''s unbelievable, AI Xi still looks at Ye Kai up and down. It''s certain that ye Kai must be a Chinese, but whether he was the one who was killed by the fire 6 or not is another question.


    After all, it is very likely that his friends in China came to avenge him one year later.


    "We all have people in Tianzhu base. If you need to, we can turn around and go back immediately. However, it''s far away from Tianzhu base, which is thousands of kilometers. If it''s on foot, it will take half a month to go back and forth."


    After seeing ye Kai''s extraordinary ability, AI Xi naturally became more respectful, for fear of offending the strong man and killing all the people here.


    "It won''t take me half a month. I''ll be there in an hour or two." Ye Kai said casually.


    An hour or two?


    People naturally think that ye Kai is bragging, and this speed can only be achieved by plane. However, in this mountainous area, it is tens of kilometers away from the nearest airport, so it is absolutely impossible to arrive in an hour or two.


    "Ai Xi, don''t listen to him. I think he''s a liar. He''s lost in the mountains and wants to cheat him into eating and drinking. "


    cried Samuel, aiming his pistol at Ye Kai.


    "Sammett, put down your sword. You''re irritating this man." As soon as ashey saw him raise his sword, she was in a panic.


    "Don''t you all think he''s the legend of a year ago? If he can stop the blaze 6, this Glock 17 pistol will be no problem?"


    Sammett''s hand went up and defiantly opened the way to Ye.


    Ye Kai just hums to smile to this, stretch out food to point to sa mith to hook, a pair of aggressive appearance.


    Since he was a child, samit has always been a man of honor. Everyone has to let him go. No one dares not to give him face except AI Xi. What''s more, he is said to be such a blatant provocation as ye Kai.


    "You want to die!"


    "Sammett, listen to ISI. It''s not a man to be provoked!"


    The leader also called out. He traveled all over the world, especially in the ancient cities of China. He had a certain understanding of the culture of China, especially the martial arts, which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    In particular, among them, the so-called master of martial arts, Hua Jin Qiang, has the ability to walk in the air, condense gas into things, and kill people every 100 meters. Even firearms such as pistols can be blocked in the air.


    "He''s not easy to provoke. Is Glock in my hand easy to provoke?"


    Samuel laughed bitterly twice and pulled Glock''s trigger no matter who stopped him.


    I only heard a loud noise coming from the cave. It lingered for a long time. Everyone''s eardrum was about to crack. It didn''t disappear until a few minutes later.


    "Ha ha ha, I said he is a liar, no ability, but just want to use a little camouflage to deceive you!"


    Before he opened his eyes, he felt that there was nothing else in his ear. He decided that ye Kai had been killed by him with one sword, and then he cried out.


    But when people''s ears recovered a little and their eyes opened, everyone was stunned by the sight.


    I saw that the bullet was not close to Ye Kai for seven meters. It was like being blocked by the air, floating in the air. I could even see the bullet moving forward, but it could not move forward for half a minute.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Aisi covered her mouth, eyes full of panic, and the leader seemed to have known the end of the general, dignified face.


    He once saw this scene in a Chinese martial arts school, but the great master Huajin could only block the bullet less than one centimeter in front of him, and he did it with all his strength and sweat.


    But it fell on Ye Kai, but it was seven meters away, and ye Kai''s face was calm and relaxed, as if it was not a bullet, but a small balloon.


    "You have the guts to shoot." Ye Kai light smile, the warhead, traction to the hands.


    "Monster!" Sammett''s face suddenly panicked. Instinctively, he wanted to raise his sword and continue to shoot. However, ye Kai bent his finger and fired the bullet. The bullet went straight back through his arm. He couldn''t hold the pistol and fell to the ground.


    "Sammett!" The second generation of the rich all cried out, but they didn''t dare to help. After all, ye Kai''s technique was just like that of a man from outside the sky. They had never seen it before.


    "Please stop, my Lord. I''d like to take you to Tianzhu base. Please let him go. He has been respected and treated well since he was a child, so he missed you." AI Xi ran up to stop Ye Kai.


    The leaf opens a pair of green pupil to see AI Xi several seconds, just then coolly ordered to nod.


    "But the shortest way back is to go to the southeast airport first, and then take the airport to MengMai. It takes at least two days..."AI Xi''s little calculation reminds me of the man who had been flying in the middle of the mountain area before. If at his speed, it might only take a few hours to reach Tianzhu base.


    "And we don''t have a map. You can only take us back with you."


    AI Xi plays a careful game and wants to see what ye Kai wants to do.


    "Do you know where Tianzhu base is?" Ye Kai asks AI Xi.


    "Of course, there''s no place in Tianzhu that I haven''t been to." AI Xi is very proud of the way.


    "Then I''ll take you one."


    Ye Kai couldn''t help saying that he led AI Xi directly, and immediately stepped out, crossing hundreds of meters in an instant. AI Xi didn''t have time to explain to the rich second generation.


    When the second generation of rich people in the cave saw this scene, including Samuel, they were all stunned, but they did not dare to spit.


    Such a terrible strong man, life and death are only in a word, where can they compete with the second generation of the little rich?


    But there was a chill in his eyes and he bit his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Aisi''s scream was long and thin in the air. She screamed for a few seconds before it stopped.


    It''s good for her. After all, anyone who is held by Ye Kai in such a way and advances at a speed close to the speed of sound can''t bear it.


    "At this speed, are you really the man I saw in the mountains?" There was all kinds of admiration in AISI''s eyes.


    She travels around the world and is most interested in this supernatural thing.


    "It''s me." Ye Kai replied casually.


    "Are you the man who died a year ago under the bombardment of fire 6?" Aisi knew she shouldn''t ask, but she couldn''t help it.


    "It''s me." Ye Kai nodded slightly, without any concealment.


    Anyway, the news will soon spread all over the world. It''s meaningless to hide a little girl from her.


    "My God Ash felt more surprised today than she had been in the past decade.


    "First of all, the biggest Royal entertainment club in Tianzhu."


    Ye Kai casually reported a place name, AI Xi quickly pointed out the direction.


    And when AI Xi doubts why Ye Kai wants to go to the Royal entertainment club, and all kinds of messy problems.


    Ye Kai has quickened his pace, running for several hours for thousands of kilometers.


    When AI Xi recovered, she was surprised to find that it took them more than ten days to go to the mountain area. It took Ye Kai two hours to bring her back to her starting point.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Kai puts AI Xi down, and Bi Tong looks at the expensive Royal entertainment club in front of him. With a smile of evil spirit, he leads AI Xi to push the door in.


    In Tianzhu''s Royal entertainment club, ye Kai immediately developed his mental strength and found an old acquaintance.


    "Drink!"


    In the innermost seat of the Royal entertainment club, an American man with a good figure is drinking to celebrate.


    He is kart, one of the persons in charge of the death list in the palace of hell. He knows the information of everyone on the killer list, and is also a news dealer. He makes money by selling the news of the death list.


    When AISI came to them, all the men in the card seat, including kart, looked at him in a daze. They whistled and screamed at AISI like a hooligan.


    Carlt was so bold that he even reached out to pull Elsie and forced her to accompany her.


    When he stepped out of the card seat, his eyes quietly settled on a young man with ink hair behind him.


    This eye settled, kart''s body suddenly stagnated, and then a butt hit the ground.


    "Hahaha, kart, can''t you walk when you see a beautiful woman?"


    Kart''s companions laughed wildly for several times, and all of them looked at AISI. Within a second, their laughter stopped suddenly, and they all looked at the young man with ink hair in front of them.


    Ye Kai pulls AI Xi and casually finds a vacant seat in kart''s card seat.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, for the first time." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    The faces of kart and others were as blue as iron, their hands and feet were cold, and their backs were like a basin of cold water.


    "White, master in white?"


    As an update of the God of death list, kart naturally knows the face of Ye Kai''s spiritual form. Especially for ye Kai, who once ranked second in the list of the God of death, he keeps it in mind. Even after a year, he can''t forget it.


    But didn''t Ye Kai have been buried in the mountainous area of the outskirts of Tianzhu a year ago. He was blown to ashes by the blamos cruise missile and intercontinental missile fire 6 of Tianzhu base, and even his body was buried thousands of meters underground?


    "Aren''t we meeting for the first time? Why are we so afraid?" Ye Kai''s face, which is enough to charm any woman, shows a little smile, which leads to the scream of the hostess in the club.But with this smile, kart fell down on his knees, banged his head on the ground and begged for mercy: "master in white, it''s none of my business!"


    Ye Kai''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "it''s none of your business? If you didn''t sell my information to Tianzhu base, they would know that it was me who fought against the black robed great wizard? "


    At that time, the war was very fierce. At most, Tianzhu base recognized a big black robed wizard. It was kart who sold Ye Kai''s identity to Tianzhu base in return. That''s why they decided to use liehuo 6 to bomb.


    "It''s not like that. The people in Tianzhu base forced me to tell them who they were fighting against the black robed wizard. If I didn''t tell them, they would shoot me!" Kart tried to win Ye Kai''s sympathy by selling the tragedy.


    However, ye Kai has always been a revenger. How could he let him go just because of kart''s words?


    "When you sell my information to Tianzhu base, you should think of such a day." Ye Kai cold channel.


    In kart''s eyes, a ghost suddenly appeared behind Ye Kai. He grinned fiercely, and a pair of gamblers who seemed to be able to pull away his soul had already stretched out to him.

 Chapter 455

    In AI Xi''s eyes, kart and his party are aging at a strange speed, just like withered flowers. In a few seconds, they are pulled away from the human trunk, as if their blood and soul are taken away at the same time.


    And ye Kai sat on one side all the way, holding a glass of top wine in his hand, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "My Lord, where are we going next?"


    AI Xi is now 100% sure that ye Kai was the one who was bombarded by the fire 6 a year ago.


    Master in white!


    A year ago, the myth of the world, in a year later, are countless people''s favorite names, she was lucky to witness this.


    Because he was alone, he forced Tianzhu base to use fire 6, and survived from fire 6 and thousands of mountains. How terrible was his strength?


    "You know people in Tianzhu base, do you know the distribution of the personnel in Tianzhu base clearly?"


    "I''ll never forget. I can remember exactly what position, who is, and where I live in the whole Tianzhu base."


    AI Xi patted her chest and said that she had never been a good girl. When she had no ability, she went to be a model actress according to her parents'' proposal. In fact, she secretly repaired Historical Archaeology in order to take risks all over the world.


    As for Tianzhu base, she didn''t like it very much.


    Tianzhu this place, who come who know.


    "I''m willing to follow adults. I just hope that adults can open my eyes." Once again, AISI had a sly look in her heart.


    Ye Kai took a look at her, and with a faint smile, he got up and left the card seat. He took two steps and said, "you will get what you want."


    ¡­¡­


    From the day ye Kai left the pass, Tianzhu seemed to be quite calm, as usual, but in Tianzhu base, things went wrong early in the morning.


    Just like today, the conference room of Tianzhu base has opened for the 13th time in a week.


    There are more meetings this week than usual.


    "Since a week ago, many people have died. After summing up, the results are as follows."


    "On the first day of this week, kart, who is in charge of the death list, and his companions all died in the Royal entertainment club. They died miserably, as if they had been killed by a curse. There was no evidence of witchcraft or other magic on the spot."


    "The next day, the main controller of the Brahmos cruise missile was assassinated in the middle of the bar. It was a neck blow. It was a very sharp weapon. It was preliminarily judged that it was Taidao or Qindao."


    "On the third day, the main controller of blaze 6 was assassinated in a nightclub. According to the personal record of the main controller''s mistress, the assassin was an Asian man with long black hair and extremely handsome appearance, as well as a woman who looked like the famous female star AISI."


    "The fourth day..."


    The reporter read out the words on the summary board word by word, but every time he read a paragraph, he felt that his heart was deeply shocked.


    What kind of terrorist can easily kill these important people in such a short period of time, especially kart, who is one of the killers of the palace of hell. His strength is no less than that of any Huajin master.


    In the conference room, almost all of them were senior figures in Tianzhu base. Their faces were more dignified than ever before, and they all looked down at the information in their hands.


    "Isn''t there a camera to record their faces?" A higher vocational officer scolded angrily.


    "The only one with a camera is a nightclub, but after repeated research, we still slowed down the video by 32 times before we barely saw a shadow passing by."


    The reporter responded.


    "According to the investigation, the killing targets of these two people are very clear, and they can perfectly investigate the living habits and trends of these killing targets. They are probably people who know a lot about Tianzhu base."


    "The guards on the scene tried to stop them, but ordinary rifle bullets were blocked seven or eight meters apart."


    "What about heavy weapons? Shouldered rocket, man to man missile Asked a captain who stood up to the golden flower.


    "Their speed is too fast. The prediction is close to the speed of sound. Heavy weapons don''t even have time to aim." The reporter replied astringently.


    "It is likely that the strength of the other side will be on top of the peak of Huajin of Wudao, and it will reach the realm of Yuandan."


    "What''s the reason for the assassination? The targets of the people he killed are so clear, can''t you even find the reason? " A person in charge of blaze 6 slapped the table angrily. According to the report just now, he might be the next one to be killed.


    "Kart, the person in charge of the two kinds of missiles is not the Tianshi incident in white a year ago, is it? Is it possible that the white master''s friend in China is coming to avenge him? "


    A captain sitting below suddenly asked.


    This sentence came out, and everyone unconsciously took a breath of air conditioning.


    Staff officer Gan, who is one of the top leaders, shakes his hands unconsciously, almost unable to hold his glasses.


    "How is that possible?"He is the main person in charge of the Tianshi incident in white. He gave all the orders to launch blaze 6.


    But this is definitely the worst nightmare he''s ever wanted to forget.


    After killing the master in white, the next day he sent troops to search the mountain area. Even the body of the wizard and master Huajin was detected, but ye Kai''s body didn''t even have any news.


    When this conclusion came out, he was so scared that he didn''t eat well and sleep well for a month. He dispatched hundreds of soldiers to protect him 24 hours a day. He was eating, bathing and sleeping with a sword in his hand.


    Until a few months later, there was no news of Ye Kai, and the yama palace removed Ye Kai''s reward order and death list. Staff officer Gan was relieved.


    But in the past year, he has been able to dream that the Heavenly Master in white came to ask for his life every so often. He often woke up in the middle of the night. It was not until the second half of the year that he got better.


    "It''s been a year. If anyone comes for revenge, it will only be the master in white." A man who was about to take a seat casually said that people in the whole meeting room looked at him.


    "It''s impossible. The power of fire 6 is enough to raze that mountain area. Some people have seen it with their own eyes. It''s buried under a mountain of 1000 meters. There''s no chance of survival!" Staff officer Gan retorted immediately.


    "But from the order of the assassination, isn''t it the development of the Tianshi incident in white at the beginning?"


    Buy information from kart, launch the Brahmos cruise missile, and then the intercontinental missile agni-6. I''m afraid the next step is their general base in Tianzhu, right?


    "But don''t worry, staff officer Gan. We have gathered a large number of troops outside the general base of Tianzhu to build a steel defense line. No matter how powerful the killer is, he can''t attack."


    A general said.


    Gan nodded, then dialed a phone. The name on the mobile phone was "Da Fantian".


    But the general who sat at the top and kept silent all the time suddenly said, "I''m afraid this time it''s really the Revenge of the Heavenly Master in white. Mr. Gan, you have to be ready."


    "Don''t worry, general. I''m ready to kill him again if I dare to kill him once. Besides, I don''t know whether it''s the master in white or not."


    With that, Gan saw a young man in a famous brand come in.


    "Uncle." Samuel says hello to staff officer Gan.


    "How did you come here, Samuel? Didn''t you go on a tour? " Gan was puzzled.


    His full name is Samuel Gandhi, the nephew of staff officer Gan.


    "I came back specially to tell you that the man who was assassinated repeatedly was the master in white."


    "What?"


    This time, all the senior staff stood up and cried out in horror.


    Even if they had been psychologically prepared, once they were sure that they were the Heavenly Master in white, their hearts were as if they had raised a storm.


    "He abducted AI Xi in the mountain area and forced him to give him directions. This time I came back, I begged my uncle to kill that guy and put AI Xi in the middle of fire and water." Samuel hates tunnels.


    His right hand is still covered with plaster bandage, and ye Kai''s spring finger directly passed the bullet through his arm bone. Even the most advanced modern medicine, I don''t know whether it can recover his hand.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve deployed tens of thousands of troops and laid out many lines of defense. If he dares to break in, these lines of defense will be enough to kill a white Heavenly Master!" Staff officer Gan confidently promised.


    But before he heard it, he heard another guard break in outside the conference room. He was in a hurry and told the crowd in a hurry.


    "No! Ten kilometers away, the first line of defense we set up was broken


    "What

 Chapter 456

    "Is there a terrorist organization coming? For the first time, I saw so many troops deployed in the territory. It''s almost a defense line, isn''t it?"


    The man of a couple sighs.


    They are ready to go out to buy some snacks. As a result, they see the soldiers who are ceremoniously decorated, walking back and forth, keeping a spirit of 12. All the soldiers on the main road are on guard, and there are onlookers on the side of the road.


    "What are you doing? Recently, Tianzhu is peaceful. I haven''t heard of any organization attacking civilian areas."


    "God knows, a soldier I knew just now told me that he wanted to defend one person. I don''t believe that there are people in the world who can force tens of thousands of troops on their own." A well-informed guy complained.


    "If it''s a person, it might be intercepting some international fugitive with a lot of bombs." Some suspect.


    At the beginning, the man scolded the soldiers of the defense line and was ready to take his girlfriend upstairs. But after two tugs, his girlfriend didn''t mean to go upstairs.


    "What? There''s nothing to see in the army."


    The man looked along his girlfriend''s line of sight and saw that not far away from the line of defense, a young man with long hair in shabby clothes came over.


    But when he got closer, all the women in the audience screamed like a flower maniac.


    "That person''s face should be Chinese, right? How can there be Chinese here? "


    "That Chinese is so handsome!"


    The spirit body is the form that all things follow subconsciously. It is the most attractive appearance in the world, even without any makeup.


    Hundreds of meters away from the line of defense, there is a cordon to check the people coming and going and avoid neglecting anyone.


    But when ye Kai stepped forward, it was like walking in the park. He didn''t take the defense line arranged by thousands of people seriously.


    "Stop and accept the inspection. If we take another step forward wantonly, we will execute the sword decision!"


    When a soldier found Ye Kai, he immediately raised his sword and warned.


    When the pedestrians around heard this sentence, they immediately dispersed, especially those who were parallel with Ye Kai. Those pedestrians who wanted to pass the warning line were scared to flee. With Ye Kai as the center, there was no one in a few hundred meters, only Ye Kai walked forward lightly.


    When ye Kai steps out, it seems that there is a burst of crazy sand around his body. They walk with the wind, as if they are paving a passage for ye Kai.


    "Oh, my God, it''s just one person in charge of the gate!"


    Ye Kai''s side is empty, but in front of him, there are tens of thousands of fully armed soldiers. Tens of thousands of black swords are aimed at Ye Kai, but ye Kai stands with his hands down and walks calmly.


    "Shoot!"


    A soldier yelled, there was a small team aiming at the edge of the sword. The leader shot first, and the sword hit Ye Kai''s knee accurately. This sword was enough to make an ordinary person lose his normal ability to move and fall to the ground.


    However, when this bullet was fired, it attracted the whole audience''s cry like waves.


    The Yellow rifle bullet landed seven or eight meters in front of Ye Kai''s body, suspended out of thin air, twisted a few times in a general struggle, and then fell down.


    Do not say hurt Ye Kai, is to encounter Ye Kai, is a difficult thing to achieve.


    "Is this, is this magic?"


    Even the soldiers in the line of defense were all wide eyed and chin dropping. They were so scared that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "They are masters of martial arts. They can solidify their strength and stop bullets."


    "Is he the interception target set by the top?"


    "No way? Isn''t his style of acting assassinated? As long as he is a person with normal IQ, he won''t attack the defense line head on, will he


    "Don''t worry about him, kill him, all armed, ready to shoot!"


    After a while, the bullet was loaded, the sound of the safety wrench came, and the first round of bullets washed away.


    The first one to shoot was a small team. There were only ten of them in total, but the rifle in their hands could shoot out a barrage of 300 bullets and rush to Ye Kai.


    In their cognition, master Huajin can really block bullets, but only a dozen. Those fragile body protectors will be broken in an instant if they encounter hundreds of bullets.


    But the next moment, the soldiers could not help but take a breath.


    Even hundreds of bullets all fell in front of Ye Kai''s body, half of them couldn''t get close, and the wall that blocked the bullets was just a little wave.


    "It''s not master Huajin, it''s master Yuandan! Master Wu


    As soon as the name of the Heavenly Master came out, these soldiers did not dare to be careless any more, which was enough to exist in terror.


    "Free fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the first line of defense, the soldiers who were laying out heavy firepower suddenly started.


    "What''s the matter? The front shot?"


    "They''re going to finish shooting. It''s tens of thousands of automatic rifles. Even a tank can make a sieve. What else do we need?""The top is to worry too much. Let''s move individual missiles, rockets and tanks. What target do we have to use so much firepower against?"


    But when a soldier climbed up the tank and looked ahead, he was stunned.


    But I saw a young man with blue eyes coming. His ink hair drifted away in the wind, and his white shirt was not damaged in the fire, let alone himself.


    "White shirt, it''s hard for him to be the master in white who was killed by fire 6 a year ago?"


    "No matter what kind of master he is, if he dares to break through the defense line, he will be killed with a shell!" This group of soldiers suddenly woke up, all loaded with their own heavy firepower weapons.


    For a moment, all kinds of tanks, rockets and individual missiles were moved to the front.


    In front of the line of defense, ye Kai faced the sword Li Tanyu, did not hide or flash, but walked straight, and was only kilometers away from the line of defense at most.


    At this distance, although the accuracy of automatic rifles will drop sharply, they have enough lethality. Especially for ye Kai, a straight-line target, they have a 70% hit rate.


    But this hit rate is not half useful. Even if tens of thousands of bullets are coming one after another, ye Kai''s amazing body protection is really strong, but there is no crack.


    "Damn, are all the heavy weapons in the rear sleeping? I''ve been fighting for such a long time, but I didn''t respond at all? "


    A commander yelled furiously at the phone.


    Ye Kai has already broken through the distance of 500 meters. If he gets closer, not to mention heavy weapons, they dare not use rifles, machine swords.


    Under the command, the heavy weapons in the rear were finally started.


    All kinds of howitzers, rockets and missiles flew across the sky and cut through the sky.


    The power of these heavy weapons is extremely terrifying, which immediately envelops Ye Kai, and their lethality is mixed, including explosion, shock wave, shrapnel, etc.


    For a moment, countless black smoke and flames were scattered in the wind. Such firepower was more than enough to deal with the elite troops of a strengthened company.


    "Complete hit!"


    "Perfect, now it''s hard for him not to die!"


    The soldiers at the front and rear of the defense line were all cheering, but before they laughed twice, the black smoke was clapped away, but the young man with blue eyes and ink hair continued to walk forward indifferently.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Even if you wear bionic armor, you will be seriously injured in the face of such firepower!"


    Seeing this, a veteran suddenly took a puff of his cigar and spewed out thick smoke.


    "Let''s spread out. Don''t fight."


    "What are you talking about, old man? It''s a capital crime to retreat without fighting! " A young soldier responded.


    "He is definitely the white master a year ago. He can block the existence of Brahmos cruise missile with his body. How can our small rockets threaten him?"


    The old soldier shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Master in white!


    The name came out of the veteran''s mouth, and even the people present had to believe it.


    They all looked at each other, watching Ye Kai step by step, shrinking from 500 meters to 100 meters, and falling in front of the soldiers.


    At this distance, the heavy firepower was no longer available. Facing Ye Kai''s cold eyes, these soldiers could not even lift their swords. Subconsciously, they gave way to Ye Kai.


    Under the attention of the public, the tens of thousands of defense soldiers, tanks, armored vehicles, all retreated from both sides, consciously giving way.


    The commander looked at Ye Kaiyuan''s figure, turned on the phone, connected to the headquarters of Tianzhu base, and said bitterly.


    "Report."


    "The first line of defense was broken through by the Heavenly Master in white."

 Chapter 457

    "What? The first line of defense was broken so quickly? " A general man was surprised.


    "Although the first line of defense is the last one, it is the weakest in both manpower and firepower, but if you want to break through in such a short period of time, you can''t even strengthen it with a fully armed elite?"


    "If it''s a white master, it''s not difficult."


    A senior official who participated in the incident a year ago said speculatively.


    After all, he is a man who can''t even blow up a Ramos cruise missile. It''s a bit wishful thinking to stop him with just a few swords and tanks.


    "Is the second line of defense set up?" Staff officer Gan is worried.


    He is always concerned about his mobile phone, waiting for the reply from Da Fantian. Only when Da Fantian arrives, can he be at ease.


    "Don''t worry, all the anti-aircraft guns in the second line of defense are armor piercing warheads, and the individual damage within a certain distance is absolutely not weak. According to the data tested by the great powers, these great masters are really strong in body protection. What they fear most are armor piercing bullets and laser weapons."


    A person in charge of the data responded.


    "If we can''t deal with him with armor piercing warheads, we''ll have to use nuclear weapons, won''t we?"


    Nuclear weapons are simple to say, but they can''t be used at all. Ye Kai was in the mountains before, but now he is in the center of the city. When a nuclear bomb goes down, he doesn''t know how many innocent civilians will die.


    Many people on the scene can not help but fall into a period of silence, can only hope on the rest of the defense.


    "Tell the rest of the defense that no matter how much firepower you use, you must keep the master in white for me!"


    "Yes! Mr. Gump


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike the first line of defense, the second line of defense is almost all new recruits recruited in recent years. They only hear about ye Kai''s deeds, so they are even more fearless. I''m afraid they will shoot at the first moment when they see ye Kai.


    Ye Kai did not intend to drag on. After breaking through the first line of defense, he immediately stepped in the air. In the blink of an eye, ye Kai had disappeared from the eyes of the people near the first line of defense.


    Those who are trying to take out their mobile phones to take photos are all sighing. Unfortunately, if you record this picture of the army avoiding one person, it will certainly stir up the whole Internet.


    And many soldiers in the first line of defense, after seeing this scene, all the fluke mentality of sneaking attack and killing Ye Kai before are gone.


    Such a step out of thousands of people, where they can afford to provoke.


    "Old man, you''re right. If you fire at this kind of monster, maybe we''ll be killed and injured the most." A young man went by the way.


    The veteran smoked a cigar and said, "it''s up to the troops of the second line of defense to stop him."


    And in the corner of one side, AI Xi is taking advantage of this people in a daze, sneak past the first line of defense, go to the second line of defense.


    ¡­¡­


    Spanning several kilometers, it takes ten minutes for ordinary people to run wildly. For ye Kai, it''s just a matter of several breaths.


    Ye Kai is welcomed by the line of defense.


    There are not many infantry garrisoned in this line of defense, but they are replaced by all kinds of terrible heavy firepower. Looking at the front, they are almost lined up with tanks. Even in the front of the tanks, there are all kinds of individual rockets and howitzers. The number is more than ten times that of the first line of defense.


    After ye Kai''s mental scan, he saw that there was a kind of drill like shell in the tank barrel. If so many shells hit him at the same time, it would be dangerous. After all, the power of modern weapons can''t be underestimated.


    But see ye Kai hand pinch out a small fire lotus, quietly to this second line of defense.


    "This guy is really looking for death. In the face of our armored tank regiment, he dares to go straight forward and even hide. Let him see what fire suppression is!"


    "Free fire!"


    When the soldiers of the second defense line saw Ye Kai''s upright direction, their morale immediately rose, and they all mobilized the main turret of the tank to aim at Ye Kai, hoping to see the scene where the armor piercing bullet blasted this guy to pieces.


    With the commander''s command, the first tank fired first.


    As before, the first armour piercing shell was fired at Ye Kai to explore. However, ye Kai only gave a shot to it, which was dazzling in the night sky. He even intercepted the armour piercing shell directly across the sky. With a distance of several kilometers between Ye Kai, it exploded directly in the air, creating a gorgeous spark.


    "My God!"


    "What kind of monster is this? Solved a special armor piercing bullet with a bullet finger? This is a new type of alloy forged anti armor tank armor piercing bullet


    These soldiers who have joined the tank regiment for a short time are all stupid. They have gone to the battlefield and killed many strange people. But it''s the first time for them to see such a bullet to cut off the special armor piercing bullet!


    "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for us to send so much firepower here to intercept one person!""Don''t be polite to him, just blow him to death! The leader has given the order. Who''s going to blow him to death? We''re going to have a big drink, a big meat, a fair and a beautiful woman to choose from tonight! "


    The commander was obviously a veteran. In a word, all the soldiers in the field rose again. He didn''t care about anything at all. He fired all the main guns of the tank in his hands.


    "Boom boom!"


    For a moment, the whole sky was filled with the roaring sound of shells. It was like being on the battlefield. All kinds of armor piercing bullets were spread out and all of them flew away towards yekai.


    "Ha ha ha, are you still alive this time?"


    As soon as a soldier finished, he saw that ye Kai had drawn a long red sword from nowhere. In a moment, the sun was burning around him.


    Ye Kai''s eyes looked at him, and the red crystal sword in his hand cut off the artillery shells.


    All the shells in the air seem to have been cut by an invisible sword Qi. They all burst out in the air, just like bright fireworks in the air, lighting up the whole starry sky.


    However, ye Kai went with his sword, without any pause. Once his speed was raised, these tanks did not even have time to load shells. Only some individual howitzers and rockets could attack.


    However, all these shells were chopped off by Ye Kai with several swords. There was thick fog in the air, and the white clothes came out and fell in the eyes of every soldier. They were like the land immortals in Oriental mythology, who could not fight against them at all.


    Soon, ye Kai rushed to the front of the battle. Those fences just crossed. Ye Kai swept the armed soldiers in the front row. These soldiers subconsciously looked back.


    But ye Kai suddenly disperses his red crystal sword, suddenly clenches his long fist, and bombards a Arjun main battle tank in front of him.


    When everyone thought it was a mantis pawning the cart, the punch fell on ah Qiong''s main battle tank, and a roar came from the tank, and the tank immediately turned over. The caterpillar was carrying the dragon. People could see that the half meter thick armor block on the tank, which was hit by Ye Kai, was directly sunken into a big pit, which was about to be alive Tear it apart.


    "Hand, lift the tank?"


    This close to the eye of the scene is more shocking, the whole audience came to bursts of unbelievable voice.


    "It''s a tank of dozens of tons! With human power, am I dreaming? "


    There was no time to adjust the position of the tanks. Ye Kai stepped forward again, surrounded by several tanks, and ye Kai showed no mercy. Every punch had to blow a terrible wind. Even if the fist did not fall, the wind was strong enough to overturn the tank.


    Ye Kai fell into the defense line, just like a tornado. All the tanks in his way were overturned. In less than two minutes, more than a dozen tanks in the queue were overturned, and several tanks with not very thick armor were directly smashed by Ye Kai. That terrible force penetrated into them, which directly made the drivers bleed and faint.


    "General, this is the second line of defense. Dispatch tactical helicopters quickly! We can''t hold on! "


    They mainly used heavy firepower here. They thought it was enough to kill Ye Kai thousands of meters away, but they didn''t expect Ye Kai to come in a few times. However, the rifles were just like sporadic small points. Ye Kai didn''t even pay attention to them.


    Soon, more than half of the tanks in the second line of defense were destroyed by Ye Kai, and several tactical armed helicopters arrived in a hurry.


    "Aim, don''t let him run!" There was a call from the helicopter.


    Ye Kai''s mental power swept away. He had found these helicopters for a long time. He immediately pulled out the red crystal sword and swung it fiercely towards the sky.


    The helicopter was about to shoot the missile, but was shocked to find that even the missile loader was cut off with one sword.


    "I''ll lend you a step!"


    Ye Kai soared into the air and instantly lifted a hundred meters. Those helicopter pilots who thought they were very safe were immediately flustered. They just wanted to turn the nose, but they saw Ye Kai stepping directly into the air and immediately stepped on the center of the propeller.


    The pilot of the helicopter only felt that the whole helicopter had sunk more than ten meters. When he looked back, ye Kai had already flown several kilometers out of the sky and disappeared into the night. Even the infrared radar could not find any trace of Ye Kai.


    "Our second line of defense, the tank regiment that can cross the battlefield, was broken by him alone?"


    The commander is holding a communication device in his hand, and his face is full of numbness and shock. I don''t know whether to connect the headquarters.

 Chapter 458

    When the troops of the first line of defense came, the scene was silent for a long time.


    Aisi is not easy to come, but when she saw this scene, completely shocked.


    This second line of defense is full of overturned tanks. Countless people are trying to turn the tanks back and rescue the drivers inside. Even several tanks are directly scrapped, emitting thick smoke.


    The tactical helicopter in the sky is also half disabled, and there is no part of the missile loaded. One helicopter stops on the ground, emitting black smoke, and the propeller is so deformed that it can''t fly any more.


    But after summing up the battlefield, ye Kai didn''t kill anyone on either the first front or the Second World War line here. At most, he stunned a few people with his real strength.


    AI Xi covers small mouth all the way, even including her, nobody can think that this blocking battle will fall into such a defeat.


    Ye Kai told AI Xi at the beginning that he was going to make a positive breakthrough, so he let AI Xi find a way to sneak in.


    AI Xi thought Ye Kai was joking. After all, there were tens of thousands of people stationed here. How could he make a breakthrough? But the reality was that he slapped AI Xi hard. Ye Kai really shook the tank regiment head-on and almost destroyed all the tank regiments.


    Just then the commander''s phone rang.


    "The commander of the second line? This is the headquarters of Tianzhu base. What''s the situation over there? Has the white Master arrived? If you see the master in white, you must kill him immediately! "


    "Again, the other side is an extremely dangerous target. He is wearing a white shirt, long black hair and blue eyes. Staff officer GaN has ordered him to be killed directly. Don''t give him a chance to break through. Please answer if you hear me!"


    The commander''s face was also very ugly. After hesitating for a long time, he replied to the phone: "report, this is the second defense line, master in white. He just It has broken through the second line of defense and gone to the headquarters of Tianzhu base. "


    "What?"


    The voice of more than one person came from the other end of the phone, which was a faint breath of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhu base headquarters.


    It''s been a mess for a long time.


    The reason is only two reports, but the two reports have almost announced the outcome.


    Master in white breaks through two lines of defense!


    It didn''t even take ten minutes!


    Although there are still several defense lines left, and there are still hundreds of kilometers away from Tianzhu base, at Ye Kai''s current speed, I''m afraid it will take less than an hour to get here.


    "What to do, counsellor Gan? This white master is absolutely unstoppable!"


    "I know. Don''t worry." Gan comforted others, but his forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    For those guys who can''t even blow up fire 6, it''s unrealistic to keep those lines of defense. So staff officer Gan now places all his hopes on the Brahma who is still meditating in the temple.


    Only when Da Fantian comes to the scene can ye Kai be dealt with.


    "No, Da Fantian doesn''t know when he will be here. Dispatch the cloud bombs quickly. All the cloud bombs in the general''s storehouse will be carried by tactical helicopters. They can stop the white master as long as they can!"


    Staff officer Gan was dispatched in an emergency, but he was refuted immediately.


    "No, it''s reported from the second line of defense that the Heavenly Master in white almost trampled on a Wuzhi. Moreover, the speed of the Heavenly Master in white is close to the factor. If the tactical helicopters are sent out, I''m afraid they will be trampled on by the Heavenly Master in white before they can drop the cloud bomb!"


    "Then give it to him! Anyway, it''s good to delay him for a second! "


    He never thought that he would be forced to be like this by himself. Even in the war decades ago, he was planning strategies, but he had no way to deal with Shangye.


    "Do you want to launch nuclear weapons? At present, only weapons of this level can threaten the white master. " A captain suggested.


    "From the first line of defense to the Tianzhu base, there are no abandoned areas, and most of them are residential areas. It''s the biggest limit to drop cloud bombs. If you drop nuclear weapons, it''s like installing bombs in your hometown!" Another staff officer said no.


    "But if we don''t put in nuclear weapons, the white master will be killed here soon, and then we will be finished as well!"


    Staff officer Gan''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He raised and put down the phone in his hand. He hesitated several times before dialing the military depot.


    "This is the headquarters of Tianzhu base. Apply to dispatch an equivalent nuclear bomb..."


    Before staff officer Gan finished his words, he heard an explosion outside the base. Then he saw a few kilometers outside the window. A helicopter fell with a fire slant. The whole propeller was trampled to pieces and could not even turn.


    Seeing this, everyone in the meeting room turned pale, and they were all very clear.


    The devil in white is coming!


    They had guessed that it would take more than an hour for ye Kai to arrive at the scene, but less than half an hour later, ye Kai had already mastered the void and stepped on the sky. No artillery fire could stop him half a minute along the way. He almost cut off the water and stopped him.When ye Kai breaks through the last barrier and lands in front of Tianzhu base.


    There were only dozens of armed soldiers stationed at the gate of Tianzhu base, which did not pose any threat to Ye Kai. Ye Kai didn''t even need to look straight at him. Carrying their bullets, he walked directly to Tianzhu base.


    The sound of the rifle''s bullets stopped all the time, changed the clip and hit again. At last, it all stopped, leaving only the sound of the sneakers trampling on the floor.


    As soon as I heard a slight push, the locked door of the conference room was directly blocked, and a young man with white clothes and ink hair stepped forward. His blue eyes were the same as a year ago, and even a bit more divine.


    When you see ye Kai''s real face, staff officer Gan just clicks and sits on the chair.


    One year ago, he was bombed by the blamos cruise missile and the intercontinental missile fire 6, and finally buried the white Celestial Master at the foot of the kilometer mountain!


    The higher vocational personnel on the scene were all scattered, far away from staff Gan. After all, staff gan led the plan, and they were hardly involved in it.


    Ye Kai picked up a cup of tea, sat down on the soft chair and tasted the fragrance of tea.


    But in the eyes of staff officer Gan, it was more painful than killing him.


    And sitting on one side of the sammett is not much better, ye Kaiguang is sitting here, it brings infinite pressure to him, right hand is penetrated by the arm bone seems to be in faint pain.


    "Did you tell him who I was?" For a long time, ye kaicai said, the first one to ask is Samuel.


    With a full breath of cold air, he was shaking all over, his face turned pale, and his mouth faltered with fear.


    Ye Kai lightly shook his head, chuckled, then turned his head and said, "you ordered to launch missiles to kill me a year ago, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Staff officer Gan bowed his head heavily, and now it''s not his turn to deny it.


    "But, master in white, you have to think about it. I''m the chief of staff of Tianzhu and the right arm of general sanjinxing. If you kill me, you are provoking Tianzhu and causing conflicts between the two countries!"


    "Oh? It''s so serious. " Ye Kai still chuckles and doesn''t seem to pay attention to it.


    Staff officer Gan bared his teeth and continued: "today''s Tianzhu has enough nuclear weapons, cloud bombs, medium bullets and so on. Tianshi in white, if you want to kill me, you''d better weigh the weight. You are not a small warrior who can afford it. After all, Tianzhu is not the one who was decades ago!"


    Staff officer Gan was very confident, and his face was a little timid. Instead, he was a little proud.


    A person is as small as an ant in front of a country, especially when he is in a higher vocational college, he is not able to move freely.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai put his tea cup on the table and said, "how can we count the attempt to dispatch missiles to kill other generals?"


    "What?" Staff officer Gan''s expression of joy suddenly disappeared.


    "Didn''t you study it before you killed me?"


    Ye Kai stood up, took out a sign from the Buddhist beads, tied it to his chest, and said faintly: "I''m the commander and general of China Qunlong base. I think my soldiers are illegally imprisoned in this Tianzhu by the witchcraft sect, so I rescue them personally. As a Tianzhu party, you don''t support but want to kill them with missiles. This crime is enough for you to take off the post of chief of staff I''m farming now! "


    "No way! You are only in your early twenties at most. How can you be a general! " The chief of staff didn''t understand, and he didn''t believe it.


    "After you go to hell, someone will investigate the truth!"


    Ye Kai''s face is suddenly cold, and he crushes a little lotus in his hand. Then he sees that all the different fires in the sky are actually a red crystal sword.


    "This sword is for you to take care of for one year!"

 Chapter 459

    The sword fell, but two heads fell to the ground. These two men were he''s staff officer and Samuel.


    Ye Kai didn''t look back from the beginning to the end, so he scattered the red crystal sword in his hand.


    The sword in his hand came so fast that everyone stopped when ye Kai crushed Huolian. Ye Kai had already taken out his sword and scattered it.


    "Here, here." One of the captains was so scared that he couldn''t close his mouth. Even though they had been involved in the bloody battle in the battlefield, they couldn''t react to seeing their colleagues being killed inside the base in Tianzhu.


    "Master in white, do you know what you''ve done? This sammett is the nephew of staff officer Gan, who is now the chief of staff of Tianzhu base, second only to general three Venus. You are discrediting your country! "


    A general man pointed at Ye Kai and yelled.


    "As I said, I am the general of China. He is plotting to kill other generals with missiles. He should be deprived of his life-long rights. Do I have to get your consent to kill a civilian who once wanted to kill me?"


    Ye Kai''s two green pupils are extremely cold. Even these seventy old and eighty old generals are staring at him.


    But after all, they were people who had experienced real wars and soon recovered.


    "Are you really a Chinese general?"


    They thought that ye Kai was just making up a lie to scare him. In the end, he was a general of China?


    China is not like any other small country, but a contemporary superpower. The general of a superpower can not be compared with a chief of staff here. Only those old people who have gone through the storm can hold the rank of general.


    However, ye Kai is only 20 years old. Even if he is gifted, there is no reason to be awarded the rank of general.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can contact Qunlong base of China and ask if I am a general of China."


    People look at Ye Kai''s indifference, not like lying at all.


    And even if he tells a lie, ye Kai pats his ass and walks away. He can''t even see the camera in the meeting room. Ye Kai can''t bear any responsibility. You know, ye Kai didn''t kill half a person before, or at most damaged some of their tanks and planes.


    But if ye Kai is really a Chinese general, there is no reason why he was killed by Ye Kai. After all, you used cruise missiles and intercontinental missiles to kill others first.


    "Can''t we really help him?" Many generals are in a dilemma.


    But ye Kai stands with a negative hand and shakes his head lightly. It seems that he has finished something on his mind and is about to walk out of the conference room.


    But immediately, a burly man came, with a guard behind him. One of them ran into Ye Kai''s shoulder side by side and rushed into the conference room. Seeing two headless bodies on the ground, he suddenly became angry.


    "Are you the master in white? How dare you kill my chief of staff? "


    This burly man was the general who leaned against the window to watch ye Kai''s bloody battle with the black robed great wizard.


    "I did it. What''s the matter?" Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could sense the person in front of him. At the beginning of the launch of fire 6, he was always in default. If he actively agreed to kill Ye Kai, ye Kai might come to kill him.


    "You are brave enough!"


    The general raised his hand, and the guard aimed the sword at him. Although the general knew it was useless, he had to do it.


    "Not me, but you." Ye Kai sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" The admiral was puzzled.


    "When you wanted to call fire 6 to kill me, you should have thought of today''s revenge." Ye Kai''s face suddenly changed and he hummed coldly.


    The general swallowed his saliva. He didn''t think of the dead buried a year ago, but he didn''t die a year later. On the contrary, his cultivation means more breakthrough.


    "I always take revenge. This man wants to root me out while I''m seriously injured. I''m going out of the pass this day to attack thousands of miles just to kill him. No one can stop me." Ye Kai''s negative hand.


    When the general was so angry that he couldn''t refute it, he saw someone coming to the gate of the base.


    "Lord Brahma!"


    As if overjoyed, the general said hello to the man, and the rest of the meeting room cheered as if they had seen a savior.


    The card they have been waiting for so long has finally come!


    Brahma!


    The real first master of Tianzhu is the guardian of the sequence. He usually lives in major temples to cultivate his own state of mind. Now, it is said that he has reached the state of harmony between man and nature. He can observe everything around him without eyes and only with his heart and eyes.


    "Good evening, general." Brahma bowed politely 45 degrees.


    When Da Fantian came in, ye Kai found that this man was only 50 or 60 years old. His appearance was very common, which was somewhat similar to his normal form. They were the kind that no one could recognize when he was thrown into the street. However, Da Fantian had an unimaginable power of temperament, which seemed to be in forbearance. If someone irritated him, the power of Da Fantian''s outburst might be comparable to ten Double armor piercing.The general is just as excited as a child. You know, Da Fantian is the guardian of the town. Unless something very serious happens, Da Fantian will not go out. He has been hard to see in the past few decades. Now, ye Kai, the master of heaven in white, comes to avenge, and he is startled.


    "This must be the master in white, isn''t he?" Brahma turned to say hello to Ye Kai.


    "It''s me." Ye Kai calmly said that he is only one step away from Shenjin and can break through at any time. But for now, even if Guiyuan Shenjin comes to him, ye Kai can fight with the peak of Yuandan.


    "Yuandan''s peak state has a few distractions. I''m afraid that within a year, you will be able to break through Guiyuan and ascend to the top of Shenjin?" Great Brahma''s heart and eyes are worthy of the name, and he even saw Ye Kai''s accomplishments.


    Ye kaibi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also used his mental power to peep at Brahma. Brahma seemed to feel something. He was shocked, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He was afraid that his mental power shield was broken in an instant.


    If other spirit warlocks, such as the black robed great voodoo sect, I am afraid they will not be able to break the shield of the mind, eye and spirit that Brahma has condensed for decades.


    But ye Kai''s mental power was so terrible that the little shield of Da Fantian couldn''t stop him.


    But ye Kai, a man in his 50s and 60s, who seems to be about to enter old age and has a weak voice, has detected a huge force like the sea from him. This is the strongest one ye Kai has ever seen since he was reborn on earth. Even the black robed wizard is inferior to him. Only Qi Shi, who has died for 500 years, can stabilize his head.


    So there is no doubt that this is a strong spirit of Guiyuan in the world!


    In addition to the black robed wizard, this is the second and the first one who really lives.


    Moreover, there is a terrible power in Da Fantian''s body. If the ghost of the black robed great wizard is in front of him, Da Fantian Yiquan will smash the ghost of the black robed great wizard.


    "The guardian of Tianzhu? Why are you coming to me? "


    Ye kaihun said with a smile that these people may be afraid of Brahma, but he has the wisdom and is not afraid at all.


    "I dare not. You are the general of China. All these actions are reasonable. Counsellor Gan, oh no, he TA and Gandhi should have died as well." Da Fantian spoke with a warm feeling, like a bosom uncle.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve killed the man, and it''s time to solve the problem. "


    As soon as ye Kai turned to his side, Da Fantian burst out laughing: "master in white, if only we could solve it like this, but I think you still have to find that witchcraft sect for revenge?"


    After hearing this, ye Kai also snorted and said with a smile: "yes, the source of all these things is the witchcraft sect, and the witchcraft sect has sacrificed thousands of innocent people in order to raise money for the witchcraft event. I will not destroy any of the participants in the witchcraft event. It''s hard to understand my hatred, and there''s no way to prove my right way!"


    "No!" Brahma suddenly let go of his genial face. As soon as his momentum came out, all the people in the meeting room were knocked down. Only Ye Kai was still sitting firmly.


    "Why not?"


    "This Wumen sect is really hateful, but it has been around for thousands of years, and many of Tianzhu''s business nobles have participated in it. Even the people in the sequence are involved in it. If you go on killing like this, you will cause serious injury to Tianzhu. If I didn''t come forward, the neutron bomb in the sequence would have been thrown into this base."


    Brahma was extremely cautious in his speech. He didn''t look like a liar in any way.


    Facing the threat of Brahma, ye Kai shook his head and said with a smile, "if they have the courage, let them throw one."

 Chapter 460

    Although Ye Kai is the peak of Yuandan, only half a step away from Shenjin, he can''t stop the attack of nuclear weapons.


    However, ye Kai is confident that the Tianzhu side does not dare to launch nuclear weapons at will, especially in the Tianzhu base.


    Kill a leaf to open, want to have several generals to carry on the back, as long as somebody thinks about in Tianzhu respect, know one of them is not worth.


    Not to mention that the Tianzhu base is not far away from the residential area. If an atomic bomb goes down, I''m afraid it will all die.


    But when ye Kai left Tianzhu base and went to other places where there was no one, he could not be sure.


    Brahma''s face twitched slightly. He didn''t expect that ye Kai would be so arrogant that he didn''t even care about the orders from above.


    "Does the white master have to fight against me?" Da Fantian cold way.


    "So what? No one can stop the people I want to kill. " Ye Kai put out a sharp edge in his eyes, facing Da Fantian without fear.


    "You are defying the power of a country!"


    Da Vatican stood at attention and opened his way to ye: "the ghost gate was so powerful a hundred years ago that he was able to dominate the world with the skill of Yin evil. There were also several Guiyuan Shenjin sitting in the clan. As a result, he was suppressed by many big powers and retreated from the Mountain Gate. Shenjin was also killed and injured by various missiles."


    "At that time, there were thousands or even tens of thousands of elite killers in the organization. As a result, because of the assassination of an important member of the M Kingdom, the whole Yan Wang Temple was chased and killed by the M kingdom for a full year, which reduced the Yan Wang Temple from the most terrible killer organization to a small sect. Now they are all working in the shadow."


    When Da Fantian said that, the generals and others on one side all straightened their backs. When Da Fantian said that, they just remembered the horror of the country, and they all came back with confidence. They all faced Ye Kai squarely, and they didn''t need to be afraid of hands and feet.


    "Master in white, you are really powerful, stronger than any other person of the same age I have ever met. Maybe you can escape before the atomic bomb falls, but please don''t doubt the power of a powerful country. We can easily investigate your relatives and friends. At least I don''t think every one of them will be as powerful as you."


    Da Fantian had a sneer on his face. According to his understanding, ye Kai was not the kind of person who had no feelings, so this was the best way to force him.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Kai''s mental power moves, Bi Tong suddenly stares, and almost instantly holds out a long sword of flame, and the flames around him spread for a hundred meters and soar.


    Once the flame arrived, although it did not directly burn anyone, those higher vocational personnel could feel the suffocating high temperature just a few meters away from the flame, and almost burned them to death.


    Da Vatican''s heart and eyes opened slightly. He did a lot of research on Ye Kai. He knew more about the horror of the flame sword in Ye Kai''s hand. At that time, he had a deep insight into the battle between Ye Kai and the black robed great wizard, and even saw the live video. But now, facing Ye Kai, he finally found that he underestimated the 20-year-old.


    It''s the peak state of Yuan Dan, and the momentum that erupts at will is no less than Guiyuan Shenjin.


    "How could this guy have such terrible strength? Is he also as powerful as Brahma?"


    One side of the Admiral saw, only feel throat bitter, heart is raised segment shock.


    Only around the great Brahma did the wanton flame drop slightly.


    "Heavenly Master in white, you don''t believe it. The world is peaceful on the surface, but why don''t you even have a spirit under normal circumstances? It is precisely because many nuclear powers are in power that the strong are nothing at all. Do you think it is worth being proud to block the fire 6? "


    "It''s just a product of a few years ago. If cloud bombs and bullets are brought onto the stage, they are really powerful and weak as a piece of paper."


    The great Brahma spoke so heavily that he opened his heart and eyes together and kept confrontation with Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s Bi Tong is tiny. He can feel the hidden meaning of wanton killing from the great Brahma. Moreover, his every move is like a general who is able to command all armies in the battlefield. He has never been lazy since he began to temper his own ability. The incomplete spirit of the black robed great wizard, even in his lifetime, is far inferior to that of the great Brahma.


    Whether it''s martial arts or techniques, even if the black robed great God moves all his skills, it can''t shake the great Brahma half a point.


    The heart and eyes of Brahma and ye Kai''s spiritual power collided back and forth in the void. Even if they were invisible, the people around them could feel the terrible pressure, making it difficult for them to breathe. There were cold sweats on their forehead and spine.


    "Is this the fight between the powerful? It''s already so terrible if you don''t move a single move. If you really fight, you''ll certainly have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea and change the stars. "


    Even though the general has been in this position for more than ten years, it is the first time that he has witnessed a strong God from such a close distance. Only now can he understand why a strong God even attaches great importance to the country.


    At this time, because all the staff of the base came to the meeting room, AI Xi was able to sneak in. However, as soon as she entered the door, she felt the gust of wind coming and almost overturned her.The glass in the meeting room was also suddenly broken at this moment. The guards with swords retreated a hundred meters in a row. They felt a shaking inside their bodies, and their internal organs were about to be broken.


    "Is it?"


    Ye kaibi''s eyes were wide open, his mind was unfolded again, fighting with the heart and eye of Brahma.


    The two men fought with the strength of their souls, but da Fantian was sweating all over, and his muscles and muscles were tied together. It was obvious that he was extremely nervous, but ye Kai was just holding a long flame sword, standing with his hands down, relaxed to the extreme. The two men decided the level of their souls.


    "Yes, I have relatives and friends, and I attach great importance to them. If you target them, even I will lose my skills. But you have more than one billion people, and the people involved in witchcraft occupy a lot of weight. If I target them, why don''t we bet that you find my relatives and friends first, or I will kill all the witchcraft people first?"


    Ye Kai lightly hummed.


    As soon as these words came out, the heart and eyes of Brahma were shaken.


    Naturally, ye Kai can''t kill all of them, but when they find his relatives and friends, ye Kai doesn''t know how many people he has killed.


    This is what Brahma is most afraid of, and it is also the reason why the upper authorities sent him out in person.


    Ye Kai is a general of China. If he is more ruthless, he can admit his relatives and friends to the military region. Then they will find them, but they can''t help it. But Tianzhu is such a big country. People who are infected with witchcraft are everywhere.


    "Heavenly Master in white, because of the rebellious spirit of the strong, many big countries will communicate with the living spirit of the strong in the world, and reach a consensus to strive for peaceful development. The country gives the spirit of the strong space for activities, and the spirit of the strong also protects the country, to achieve win-win and mutual benefit, but you intend to harm the root of a big country, which is a provocation to the big country in the world! ¡±


    Da Fantian shook his head.


    "What a destructive power, what a provocative power. You''ve told me all the wrong things."


    Ye Kai said with a cold smile that his momentum soared again, and he once suppressed Da Fantian.


    "It was you Tianzhu who first launched cruise missiles and intercontinental missiles to bury me in the mountains, destroying the relationship between the powerful and the country."


    After hearing this, Mahatma and all the people''s faces stagnated and immediately lowered their heads with shame.


    This is really their problem. Ye Kai has no grudge against Tianzhu, and even killed the Wumen and the black robed great wizard God, which caused a lot of trouble for Tianzhu. However, Tianzhu not only didn''t thank him, but also wanted to wipe Ye Kai and others out in the mountains.


    "Now that you have killed staff officer Gan, he will also take the blame and lose his position as staff officer. Tianzhu sequence promises that he will not be investigated. Tianshi in white, let''s put down our hatred and settle the money and goods. How about that?"


    Brahma came to seek peace, not to fight. Otherwise, he would not have said these words. Instead, he would have swung his fist and started to fight.


    But before ye Kai could speak, he heard an extremely arrogant voice outside the base.


    "That''s right. If you don''t stop today, even if you are the master in white, you will die! And your relatives and friends, I will torture them one by one to death! "

 Chapter 461

    No matter Ye Kai and Da Fantian, or many higher vocational personnel, they all look towards the gate of the base.


    He was a dandy with rich clothes and bright colors. Behind him, there were several people of different colors. They even had different shapes, as if they were from all over the world.


    Ye Kai''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and Da Fantian''s eyebrows were raised. Obviously, when they confronted each other, no one expected such a group of people to break in.


    Ashy''s face leaped as she hid and looked at the door, apparently someone she knew.


    "Nehrushali, this is not the place where you make trouble. Go back quickly!" Brahma yelled out almost immediately.


    "He said that he wanted to eradicate all the people involved in witchcraft. I''d like to see how capable you are, and how dare you make such arrogant remarks?"


    Nehru arrogant, visual Ye Kai do not retreat half a minute, directly pointed to the nose scold face to call.


    Before Brahma could speak, Nehru immediately said, "master in white, do you think you are very powerful? For us, you are just a savage from the mountains. You don''t even know the power of the country, so you think you are right and don''t know the size. "


    Nehru seems to have been born into a noble family, and his speech has a certain aura. Even in the face of people like Ye Kai, his tone seems to be condescending and instructive.


    "There are more powerful gods in this world. Apart from Brahma, who is called the guardian, how many others dare to appear in the world? Why don''t you think they come out? I dare not! Looking at the world, we have already grasped a large number of elite weapons. If a big country really wants to kill a person, it will be as easy as a palm. "


    "According to the data records, your speed can approach the speed of sound, so you think you can escape before the nuclear weapons fall. But you know that the smallest nuclear weapons in the world are only more than 30 kilograms, but the nuclear equivalent is 18 tons. This is the data of decades ago, and now it can shrink the nuclear weapons to the size of a file box."


    "Can you make sure you''re nervous all the time? At that time, you only need to get close to you for 100 meters, and then detonate the mini nuclear bomb. Even if your speed approaches supersonic speed, it will be a dead end! "


    Nehru seemed to have the chance to win. He was not afraid of Ye Kai. On the contrary, the more he said, the more he worked hard and laughed.


    After hearing this, ye Kai unfolded his mental strength to the other side. Sure enough, among the people behind Nehru, he was carrying three briefcases. There was no abnormality in appearance, but all of them were powerful micro nuclear weapons. Ye Kai could sense that if these micro nuclear weapons exploded, even he would die here.


    "No wonder you, a wizard in green robe, dare to speak in front of me." Ye Kai takes back his mind and cools down.


    From Nehru, he can feel the smell of wizard, but he is weaker than purple robe or even blue robe. At most, he will drop his head and beat villains.


    "Hahaha, master in white, you can choose to leave Tianzhu now. We have arranged a special helicopter outside. If you leave, all this can be written off." Nehru patted his chest.


    Ye Kai sank slightly, then sneered: "helicopter? I don''t think you have such a good idea. Instead, you want to wait for the helicopter to reach thousands of meters in the sky, and then use the elite weapons to kill me at high altitude. "


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, nehruton''s face was livid, and his eyes twitched, as if he had been seen through.


    When ye Kai is thousands of meters high, even if he can walk in the sky, he has no shelter or other support. He can only let the shells and missiles bombard him. Even if ye Kai''s body protection is really strong, he will almost die. This is the reason why Ye Kai hardly takes a plane.


    "Heavenly Master in white, Nehru is a member of a noble family. He is very influential even in the sequence. That''s why he was able to mobilize micro nuclear weapons. If you want to leave, I can accompany you personally and escort you back to China."


    Brahma and Nehru are like a red face and a white face.


    "But if you persevere, don''t blame me for not saying benevolence and righteousness."


    As soon as the voice of Da Fantian''s voice fell, the waves of returning to the original broke out, and the floor was lifted up, and even the steel tables and chairs were crushed.


    "Da Fantian has been practicing mental Dharma for decades. He has trained his mind to return to the Yuan Dynasty. Even if you are the master of heaven in China, you have to sell me some face. You are not enough to fight with me because you have just stepped into the peak of Yuan Dan, even if you are a white master with unstable foundation!"


    Da Fantian finally took out the momentum of his Guiyuan spirit, and a golden Guiyuan was around him. If ordinary people stepped within five meters of him, they would be crushed by this terrible Guiyuan.


    Seeing Brahma like this, there was a trace of wonder in the eyes of all the people present.


    What a fight!


    The black robed Dawu God is just a ghost, and whether he has the strength of Shenjin remains to be studied. However, if Da Fantian fights against Ye Kai, it will be a battle of Shenjin that has never been seen in the world for hundreds of years. Especially in modern times, those who are strong in Shenjin hide more and more deeply, and there is no trace at all, let alone any move."Is it?"


    Ye Kai cools his way with disapproval, and the flames on his body soar again, almost covering his whole body. He confronts with Da Fantian''s Guiyuan, bumping together like a trial, and shaking like an earthquake. They seem to be in the eyes of a tornado, and can''t be interfered by others.


    "The eye of the heart!"


    An old mantra broke out in the mouth of Brahma, and it was seen hanging above his head. It seemed that a golden curtain appeared. As the curtain slowly opened, a big golden pupil looked at yekai, and the spiritual power like the sea rushed towards yekai, as if to submerge it.


    But is Ye Kai''s spiritual power a joke? Without using even a little magic, a pair of green pupils look at each other, and the vast and cliff free mental power fight together in an instant. All they see is a golden God awn and a green god awn colliding from the two sides. It''s like thunder exploding, and the sky is angry, just like thunder exploding in the void.


    "Boom boom!"


    Brahma''s spiritual strength is worthy of being tempered for decades, and he can resist Ye Kai''s idea, but he also has to do it again, because the golden big pupil has gradually faded in front of Ye Kai''s pair of spirit Bi Tong, and it will be completely broken if he supports for dozens of seconds.


    In this fist, there was Guiyuan circling, which was like a small whirlpool, beating Ye Kai''s spiritual power.


    This fist seems simple, but it is a hidden mystery. It is also a sustenance of Brahma''s tenacious and incomparable spiritual strength. It is only after five punches in half a second that ye Kai''s idea is finally defeated.


    In any case, Brahma had already lost, because he was the first one who couldn''t hold on to the competition of spiritual power.


    "Heavenly Master in white, it''s no good for anyone to go on like this. Why don''t you step back and ask for peace?"


    "Well, give me Nehru. I''ll leave Tianzhu and go back to China." Ye Kai thought for a while and said.


    Nehru''s face turned white when he said this, while Brahma immediately roared, "no way!"


    "Nehru''s position in his family is not bad, and he is also a candidate for some positions in the sequence. If you take his life away, they will surely pursue him and kill you!"


    "Why do you want my life? I''m the second son of the Shali family. The Shali family can rank in the top five in Tianzhu. I don''t know how many listed companies are in charge of hundreds of billions in the world. There are a lot of people in the sequence. But the whole family doesn''t know how much effort they have put into me. Do you think you can kill me? " Nehru did not stop, pointing to Ye Kai and spitting.


    When ye opened his mouth, he spat out a word, bent his fingers, and suddenly flicked his fingers. Then he saw a light flying hundreds of meters across the space, pulling out an unparalleled cold light in the void. Even Brahma had no time to stop it, so he pierced Nehru''s eyebrows.


    It was not until Nehru fell heavily that ye Kai''s words appeared in the public ears.


    "Yes, I''ll kill you if I say so."

 Chapter 463

    Nehru, the second son of the Shari family, is second only to his elder brother in the same generation of the family. Although he is not the first successor of the family, he also has a very bright future, especially the relationship between the family and the sequence. After Nehru becomes a tool, he can enter the sequence and become one of the higher vocational personnel to fight for glory for the family.


    This time, he came here with instructions from his family as well as the meaning of sequence, that is, to force Ye Kai out of India with the threat of miniature nuclear bombs.


    But such an elite talent was killed by Ye Kai.


    "Master in white, you are in a bind."


    Brahma looked at Nehru''s body, sighed and shook his head.


    "Although Nehru is not a top genius, and has nothing to do with martial arts and Taoism, he is the second son of the top family of Shari, and he has his place in the sequence. He is also half of the sequence. If you kill him impulsively, you will not only offend the sequence, but also the Shari family. They will send someone to assassinate you!"


    "Then let them come." Ye Kai''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Although Nehru doesn''t have much to do with me, he is half a serial person after all. Now you kill him, I will get justice for him."


    The voice of Da Vatican did not fall, the whole body of Guiyuan broke out again, the golden big pupil that was about to close was opened again, and the terrible spirit of martial arts spread all over the base. All those higher vocational personnel were scared to run away. Only the general could barely see two points, but his position had already dropped out of 300 meters, and he only dared to look at each other from a distance.


    With a flash of golden light, Da Fantian took a step forward. When he stepped out of this step, all the sundries tens of meters were smashed. The ground that had been lifted from the floor tiles sank half a meter down again, and his fist was clenched and waved to Ye Kai from a distance.


    Although this fist looks ordinary, its power is stronger than any move Ye Kai has ever seen. It''s a random fist, but it seems to have the power to shake the mountain, which shows the horror of divine power.


    "Good! Let me see the power of divine power! "


    Ye Kai also holds a fist, which is not the same as Da Fantian. He even does not have half of the real strength on it. When he pushes forward gently, it''s like playing Tai Chi.


    Two fists collide, just like two cannonballs together, the boxing strength of the world bursts out in the air, and the two powerful martial arts forces tear together in an instant. It seems to blow out the void. If there is a cruise missile, I''m afraid it''s not close to 100 meters, it will be smashed by the mighty force of martial arts and Guiyuan, and explode in the air.


    When the two men''s fists fell, Da Vatican adjusted his body shape, and almost instantly joined the next one, which was more powerful. Ye Kai''s reaction speed was geometrically fast, and then he waved a fist to echo. The strength of the two men''s fists burst out in the air, and people could not even see the waving of their arms. They only saw the fierce golden and blue god mang bumping together, which broke out It depends on the power of the missile.


    The surrounding buildings are almost destroyed, and the conference room has been torn apart for a long time. If someone hides in it, they will only be torn into powder by the strength of the fist.


    From simple and unadorned to the use of Qi, the return of Brahma is almost completely unfolded, and ye Kai''s aura has already been put on the table.


    Not only did they collide with each other, but Lingqi and Guiyuan were also fighting in the air, gradually forming cyclones around them. It was like a tornado. All the places they passed were destroyed. The onlookers retreated again and again. They escaped 500 meters as if they were running away, so they felt safer.


    "This is the terror of the powerful! They are under the pressure of big powers, but their strength is beyond doubt The general swallowed the pharyngeal passage.


    "When I explored to China, I heard a master say that stepping into the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty in martial arts is really enchantment, which can mobilize the slightest bit of power in the air, that is, half an inch of gas can be turned into weapons. It turns out that''s the same thing!" Aisi sighed with a sudden insight on her face.


    "The master in white is fighting against Shenjin with the peak of Yuandan, or the old Shenjin like da Fantian, but he still doesn''t fall behind. What evil is this guy?"


    During this discussion, the war situation changed again.


    The Dharma mantra appeared all over Da Fantian''s body, and Da Fantian suddenly closed his fist, retreated tens of meters, almost in a word, and the golden mark of Dharma formula appeared in his hand.


    "Big heart, big eye!"


    The great Brahma spewed out his words, and immediately saw the Taoist incantations coming. They were even more powerful, just like the tide of breaking a dike. They were almost unstoppable.


    "Double cultivation of martial arts? I thought no one really dared to practice like this. " Ye Kai looked at it, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    In China, ye Kai has only seen Lu Qingshan of the Tianfa Wuzong, who has traces of both martial arts and Dharma cultivation, but he is not yet on the road, far less solid than Da Fantian.


    "Broken!"


    The flame sword in Ye Kai''s hand burst out. It was like a silver dragon swimming, but it broke the face with a little. It didn''t need much terrible power. Just a little bit of the head of the sword broke the spell frenzy of Brahma."When I was still in the realm of Yuan Dan, I traveled all over the world, especially when I arrived in China. I was attracted by the long history of martial arts and techniques. I went out of my way to learn martial arts from a secluded school."


    Da Fantian was not stingy to share, and told ye Kai directly.


    Ye Kai nodded calmly. I''m afraid that this hermit sect is tianfawuzong.


    "But I can see that, master in white, you are worthy of being called the first person in China. You are also a master of both martial arts and law!"


    When Da Fantian and ye Kai fought each other once, he could already see his potential strength.


    "More than that, I''m a total practitioner." The leaf opens a shallow smile.


    However, this sentence confused Da Fantian.


    As a result, ye Kai is only 20 years old, and he is a talent of all-round cultivation, and all his cultivation has reached the peak?


    How terrified is this talent!


    "I just stepped into the peak of Yuandan, and I haven''t fully adapted to this power. I''ll take you to welcome me!"


    Ye Kai was facing the gale and laughed. Except that the black robed wizard could motivate him to play all the cards, he never played any more.


    "Good! Master in white, let me appreciate the power of you, the first person in China! "


    The great Brahma never retreats half a minute, roars up to the sky, steps on the sky, and immediately returns to the Yuan Dynasty. With endless changes, he gradually fabricates a statue of Buddha, as if it had been chopped by the Taoist wheel. His right arm also turns into a fist and stands in front of him. It seems that he is reciting some mantra in his mouth. It''s like chanting sutras on the Buddha, and the golden light of the Taoist wheel hovers.


    This statue of Buddha condensed by the spiritual power of Brahma is pure and incomparable. In a word, it contains infinite power. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the blood sucking Buddha that ye Kai killed in the Buddha beads.


    Da Fantian recited the mantra for half a minute, and finally the golden pupil opened. The God awn suddenly appeared and slowly pushed out his palm.


    This palm is really like the push of molten slurry. It is irresistible. All the places it passes are crushed into smoke and dust. This palm seems to have no half move, but the power of return and spirit is changing back and forth. It seems that it is endless and overwhelming.


    "Big heart, big eye, Buddha''s hand!"


    When the great Brahma move was settled, the name of the move just came out.


    "What a slap! You can shake the mountain


    Ye Kai''s face is full of admiration. With his changeable palm, the great Brahma''s talent is no less than that of some talents in China. If he was born in an area with more spiritual energy, rather than in this barren land of India, he would have stepped into the peak of divine power and made a breakthrough towards a higher realm.


    "I''ll take your hand!"


    Ye KaiDun, however, stepped on the nine steps in the sky and soared up. The flame sword of his right hand broke through the air, just like a light shuttle, followed by thousands of different fires.


    As soon as the sword was pierced, the golden pupil of Brahma became dim.


    "Heaven cares for China, but has no pity on me!" Brahma sighed in his mouth.


    I saw that the sword was just a little bit forward, but it was like cutting off thousands of tricks. From nothing to nothing, and then back to nothing, there was no need for any change. It was just a little bit broken, and that was the Golden Buddha palm, which was also broken by the cold sword dragon.


    This sword directly broke the heart and eyes of Brahma. Even the golden pupil in the sky suddenly blinked, as if it had been stabbed and disappeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sword broke through the void, and even pierced Da Fantian''s body protecting Guiyuan. The sword and the golden light were passed by without passing through. It was like entering and leaving no man''s land. A sword shot Da Fantian down in the air and nailed him to the wall.


    A move to break the gang!


    In the pupil of AISI''s eyes, there was a blue and flame figure, and she lost her voice for a moment.

 Chapter 464

    Before everyone else could react, the great Brahma, who was full of golden light, took Guiyuan and pulled out Ye Kai''s flame sword. Just as he was about to look at it, the flame sword turned into smoke and returned to Ye Kai.


    Da Fantian shook his head repeatedly, his face was bitter, and the big hole pierced by a sword in his chest was healing automatically. The golden light was shining, as if the sword had not hurt him at all.


    "My big mind will never be built alone for decades. The palm of Buddha can easily smash any heavy armored tank, but your sword can easily break my palm of Buddha. How did you do that?"


    "Is it a magic weapon or a magic power, or a unique secret skill?"


    Ye Kai shrugged, playing with the flame sword in his hand and said with a smile, "if I say this is a soul weapon, do you believe it?"


    "Soul weapon?" Brahma thought for a while, but did not expect a result.


    Master Huajin can condense Qi into virtual objects, master Yuandan can mobilize mana to gather to form weapons, and Guiyuan Shenjin can absorb the power of heaven and earth to forge magic weapons.


    But even the warlocks who specialize in soul have never heard of any weapon that can condense the soul. At most, it is just like some Taoists'' peach wood swords that attach part of the spirit to the weapon, so as to achieve the effect of damaging the soul.


    As for using the soul to fabricate a weapon, it is not that no one has tried this in history, but in the end, the soul has disappeared.


    Ye Kai also knows that few people on earth can know about it, but if you put it among all the races in the universe, especially in the world of cultivating immortals, it''s something that everyone knows. The most representative one is Benming magic weapon, which is connected with the user''s soul.


    It''s just that ye Kai is more advanced than Benming''s magic weapon. Because they are one, ye Kai is easy to use, just like waving his arm.


    "Ash, let''s go."


    Ye Kai scattered the long sword of fire, put his hand on his back, ignored Brahma, and walked to the door on the empty steps.


    "Ah?" AI Xi heard Ye Kai''s call, and then she came back to herself.


    She was also immersed in the brilliant battle between yekai and Brahma just now. The golden light and the green light collided with each other, just like a miracle.


    "Master in white, do you want to go now?"


    Those who followed Nehru, with miniature nuclear bombs in their hands, stopped the door.


    "Why, just a few of you want to keep me?" Ye Kai gently picks his eyebrows.


    "We can''t keep you, but this box in our hand is enough."


    The capital they stop Ye Kai is naturally the mini nuclear bomb box in his hand. Ye Kai has detected it with mental power, and it can be triggered instantly by pressing a password button.


    Presumably, these people are all dead men. They have been ready to die for a long time, but the prevention should be that ye Kai killed Da Fantian.


    After all, Brahma is the guardian of a country and one of the few gods in the world. If he died in the hands of yekai like the black robed great wizard, Tianzhu would be seriously injured.


    "Do you believe that if I do it, you don''t even have a chance to press the button?" Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    Many dead men who have seen Ye Kai and Da Fantian fight, even though they have experienced special training, can''t help hesitating.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Kai said softly.


    Seeing these guys with miniature nuclear bombs blocking the road, ye Kai turned back slightly. He saw that Da Fantian had already stepped on the road, and didn''t mean to intervene.


    Ye Kai was about to leave Tianzhu, and the mission of Brahma was completed, so naturally he would not stop him.


    But at the moment when ye Kai turned his head, an empty handed dead man suddenly pulled out a poisonous needle from his hand and stabbed it at Ye Kai.


    This speed is extremely fast, with the potential of lightning, directly stabbed in the leaf open body.


    In terms of speed alone, this dead man is at least the ability of the initial stage of Huajin.


    As soon as the poisonous needle was settled, the dead man''s eyebrows suddenly frowned together, because the silver needle in his hand could not pierce down at all, and the needle contaminated with virulence had stopped on the white skin of Ye Kai. As a result, the whole needle was directly broken.


    "Master Hua Jin is used to train the dead. The inside information of the Shali family is really something."


    The leaf opens as if completely did not feel general, light way.


    As soon as his voice fell, the dead man behind him suddenly grasped his throat, as if he couldn''t breathe. His massive body fell down directly, and his body withered at an unimaginable speed. In a few seconds, it turned into a skeleton visible to the naked eye.


    It was the dead man who couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this strange scene.


    Ye Kai smiles faintly and wants to go outside. But the dead men don''t seem to be afraid of death. One by one, they stand in front of Ye Kai. Some even want to take out their swords and weapons and shoot at Ye Kai fiercely.


    But the results are the same, one by one fell down, as if the ghost took away the soul and blood.


    In his eyes, Da Fantian didn''t stop him. However, his mental power expanded, and he saw a figure coming in the distance. As soon as this man appeared, Da Fantian frowned slightly."You want to go after Nehru?"


    I saw a man come up suddenly after many dead men. He had to be angry. He was already an old man, but his back was straight, and his momentum across the battlefield was unfolding. He was not constrained by his age at all.


    "The father of the Shali family? Is Nehru so light in the family? Even this one is here. " Brahma said to himself.


    The generals on one side were all shocked. They knew that Mahatma, as the guardian of Tianzhu, would come, but they never thought that even this one would come.


    "As one of the ancient families of Tianzhu, Shali has a profound foundation, especially their living ancestor, nierang, who has lived for more than 100 years. It is said that Shali is second only to Vatican, and has already stepped into the list of divine strength more than ten years ago." Aisi whispered, covering her mouth.


    "So, there are nearly three powerful people here!"


    Guiyuan Shenjin is rare on earth. It''s hard to see it all day long. As a result, there are three of them today. If it''s spread, I''m afraid the world will be shocked.


    "Nehru is one of the next successors in my family. Although he is not as good as his elder brother, he is also an elite talent. But you don''t sell face and kill him. Master in white, do you really think that no one in India can cure you?" Nietzsche said coldly.


    "I want to go. Can you stop me?" Ye Kai said with a smile.


    Ye Kai, a god like Brahma, has the upper hand, not to mention Nietzsche, a god of another realm.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Nierang''s character is no worse than Nehru''s, and he is extremely irascible. Seeing that the body of one of his most precious descendants is still lying there, and the dead men whom his family has spent a lot of effort to cultivate are killed by Ye Kai almost ten in an instant.


    How could Nigel''s heart not hurt.


    "Take it from me!"


    With a roar, Nietzsche immediately waved out the dark fog of Taoism. Taoism appeared like a mantra like Scripture, extending from the skin of his face to his neck. But unlike Brahma, the mantra showed a breath of curse, which was contrary to Brahma.


    "Wizard?" Ye Kai is slightly attentive.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s enough to kill a Nehru."


    "What?" Nietzsche was condensing the seal, but he heard Ye Kai''s words, and he was not only stunned.


    But with this stupor, ye Kai held the flame sword in his hand and stabbed the sword at nirang. He dropped his hand very quickly and was even more powerful!


    For the wizard, or for all the practitioners, the biggest defect and weakness is the time to condense the seal. Although the seal can be sealed in one word when he reaches the point of divine strength, Nietzsche is only 20 meters away from yekai. At the speed of yekai, Nietzsche can pierce hundreds of swords before he opens his mouth.


    But ye Kai just dropped a sword, and the power of this sword was enough to kill a Magic Wizard.


    Seeing this sword hit, nierang''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he saw that all the dead men around wanted to block Ye Kai''s sword. As a result, they were all burned into smoke by the burning flame.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    With a roar of shock, Nietzsche''s seal had already been formed, and he hit the leaf with a bang.


    It was like countless snakes dancing wildly in the air. They were all over a hundred meters in an instant. The darkness wrapped Ye Kai, and the snakes were crazy. Their eyes were blood red, and they began to bite Ye Kai.


    This sorcery is extremely terrifying. Once you are in the way, you can hardly escape. You can only let the snake bite you. Even if you practice the magic power, I''m afraid it''s hard here.


    Seeing this scene, Nietzsche was smiling coldly, but suddenly his figure stagnated.


    Suddenly, a cold awn appeared among the wild snakes shrouded in black fog. This cold awn went straight through the sky, and then thousands of fires were burning from the black fog.


    Then less than a breath of time, this is enough to perplex the magic power of the strong was broken by Ye Kai''s sword.


    "How could it be?"


    "I''ve known the little tricks of witchcraft for a long time. Even the great black robed God was killed by me. What are you


    If the spirit of cultivating martial arts, such as Brahma, can fight with Ye Kai, but the spirit of building witchcraft is not enough, because ye Kai himself is the spirit of incomparably restraining witchcraft, and with the essence of fire, it is just crushing.


    "You really killed the black robed wizard?"


    Nietzsche was astonished. He thought the legend a year ago was just a joke, a quarrel among a group of children, but now it has become true.


    Even the great black robed sorcerer, the ancestor of witchcraft, was killed. Although Nietzsche stepped into the spirit, he was far inferior to the great black robed sorcerer in witchcraft, and his confidence was almost destroyed in an instant.


    "My colleagues are very energetic, but you are far worse than Brahma."


    Ye Kai had a little expectation, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor of the family was so weak.


    Ye Kai doesn''t even need to use any martial arts when facing the witchcraft of Nietzsche. He just moves forward quietly, and the witchcraft will break in the wind.Everyone around was stunned. As a powerful man with terrible witchcraft, nierang was the ancestor of the Shari family. Now he was abused by blood!


    Only Brahma can see the clue. From an objective point of view, Nietzsche can at least draw with yekai, but yekai is too restrained by Nietzsche''s witchcraft.


    Not surprisingly, even if Nietzsche wanted to resist and use witchcraft repeatedly, he could not help it. Whether it was spirit or essence flame, it was enough to destroy his witchcraft.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Nierang obviously miscalculated. Naturally, he didn''t know much about ye Kai. He just heard that one of his descendants had been killed. He didn''t have any preparation to kill him. He wanted to kill Ye Kai''s head to avenge Nehru.


    "Take the life of nirangshali to prove the name of yekai and tell the world!"


    Ye Kai killed the dead all the way, and he was already settled in front of him. He pointed the long sword in his hand, but the thousands of flames burned all the black fog on him.


    Ye Kai thought that Nehru was not strong enough, but now Nehru wanted to send the only wizard to his home, which was just what he wanted.


    He twirled a flame in his hand, and the sword of flame stood down in front of him. The flames were burning so wildly that it was hard for everyone to breathe, and he felt as if he was in a furnace.


    When ye Kai was about to kill nierang with his sword, Da Fantian was about to stop him.


    But I heard a car coming from outside the base, and a man came down from there, shouting to the base.


    "Master in white, I''ll keep people under me!"


    "Tianzhu sequence Pray for the end of the wa

 Chapter 465

    In the eyes of the public, a younger man rushed in, carrying a file bag with some documents in it.


    "Tianshi in white, Tianzhu, please be merciful to the end of the battle."


    Hearing this, ye Kai''s long sword of fire, which was about to kill nierang, was stagnant, and soon dissipated into a wisp of smoke.


    Da Vatican also wanted to save nierang, but when he saw the man, he just frowned and immediately relieved.


    On the contrary, Nietzsche became more furious after hearing this.


    "When did my family surrender! I would rather die than surrender


    "Your Excellency nierang, the current head of the Shari family, many elders, and even the next generation of heirs, have signed the final battle request contract just now."


    "How could it be?" Nietzsche was stupid.


    "Spokesperson, who gave the order?" Brahma opened his mouth.


    The young man in front of us is the spokesman in the sequence. All the inconvenient things in the sequence are represented by this young man. In fact, his status is no lower than that of the guardian of Brahma.


    "It''s hard for anyone to give orders!" Nietzsche said angrily.


    One of his most outstanding posterity has been killed. How can the anger of blood hatred be simply calmed down.


    "It''s the final battle document that the top one in the sequence has personally completed. Just now, he has sent documents to many top families, and all of them have agreed to sign the final battle document." The spokesman sighed and said slowly.


    "Who''s at the top of the list?"


    "All the owners of the big family agreed?"


    Brahma was surprised. He did not expect that he would exaggerate.


    Hearing the spokesman''s words, Nietzsche''s body stagnated, and then he stepped back. The black fog of witchcraft all disappeared, and he had no spirit of pengfa, just like an old man in his twilight years.


    "How could the top one decide for himself? This matter has already touched him?" Nietzsche shook his head and couldn''t understand Tao.


    "This is normal. There are two Shenjin from Tianzhu and many generals and captains. The top one naturally takes your life safety as the first condition." The spokesman respected Tao.


    "And if I''m a little bit late, I''m going to lose a God." With that, the spokesman sighed twice.


    "I am not afraid of death."


    "But the one at the top of the sequence, does he really want to appeal to the white master for the final battle? It''s almost like bowing to him and giving up. If necessary, I''ll release a few more witchcraft to entangle the white master for half a second, and my dead man can trigger a miniature nuclear bomb. No matter how strong he is, there is only one way to die."


    Although Nigel was irritable, he still had a small calculation in his heart.


    If he died in the war, those who died will surely activate the mini nuclear bomb and die together.


    "That''s the next strategy. The explosion range of the mini nuclear bomb is enough to affect all people here. Even Da Fantian and many generals and captains are bound to die. But there is only one master in white. Is it worth sacrificing two spirits for him?"


    Hearing what the spokesman said, Nietzsche took a deep breath and lowered his head completely.


    Today, Tianzhu is not the most powerful country. Shenjin is almost the existence of Zhenguo. As long as one of them is lost, the national prestige will be greatly reduced and people''s hearts will be in turmoil.


    So in any case, the sequence will keep nijean and Brahma.


    And ye Kai swept a corner of the ceiling quietly, and immediately took it back, showing a smile on his face.


    In that corner is a camera, all the attacks of Ye Kai cleverly evade that camera.


    The images captured by this camera can be connected to the sequence.


    Defeat Da Vatican, blood abuse nirvana, this strength has been enough to put on the table, let the top one in the sequence apply for the final battle.


    "Then the guardian, Lord Brahma, should have no objection to this final battle request?" The guardian asked Mahatma.


    "Since I am the top one in the sequence, I have no objection as a guardian." Brahma nodded calmly.


    The spokesman nodded. As long as the two Shenjin agreed, others would be acquiescent.


    "Then, master in white, can you agree to the request for the end of the war?"


    "I don''t agree." Ye Kai said calmly.


    When everyone thought it was going to pass, ye Kai said something that frightened the whole audience.


    "Don''t go too far!" Nierang pointed at Ye Kai and scolded angrily.


    The spokesman stopped nierang, came forward respectfully, half bowed and said: "Your Excellency, master Bai Yi, the intercontinental missile incident a year ago will bear all the responsibilities. Therefore, you should compensate for the huge economic losses caused by the Tianzhu troops and the staff he who killed them


    "And all those involved in the intercontinental missile incident will be removed from their posts and imposed heavy penalties.""Do you think this method is satisfactory?"


    The spokesman smiles and is very sincere.


    But ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he put up his index finger and said, "I have another request."


    "You may say that as long as we Tianzhu can do it, we will certainly agree."


    Although the spokesperson is smiling, just standing in front of Ye Kai is like facing the top one in the sequence. There is a cold sweat on his forehead. He just wants to send the God of plague out of the world.


    "I want Tianzhu to spread out all this week without reservation."


    "What?"


    Many of the people present were dumbfounded.


    "From the time I killed all the people concerned about the incident a year ago, to the time when I broke through the defense line and defeated the tanks and heavy weapons units, to the time when you Tianzhu are bowing down, I want you Tianzhu to leave nothing and publish all the news."


    Ye Kai light way, obviously not in joke.


    "No! This is detrimental to our reputation Nietzsche roared.


    Originally, it would have been humiliating enough for a big country to bow down and admit defeat to an ordinary person. Now it is impossible to say all the humiliating things.


    "We can do that." But the spokesman nodded back.


    As he was about to get angry, Nietzsche was held down by the spokesperson and whispered: "this kind of thing will only spread to the martial arts and the killer world. It is impossible for the common people to know. It doesn''t matter if it goes out."


    "As long as we Tianzhu have the spirit to sit down, we will have no fear."


    After hearing this, Nietzsche thought for a while, and then bowed his head heavily.


    "Master in white, we agree to your request and hope you can stop the killing."


    "As long as you do that, I won''t do it again." Ye Kai said calmly.


    This is the purpose of his visit.


    With Ye Kai''s ability, you don''t have to break through any defense line. You can directly break through the void and fly over hundreds of meters. You can come directly to the base and kill general he.


    But the reason why Ye Kai wants to make a big noise is to let Tianzhu know about it, and then let Tianzhu publicize it, so that the whole world can know that his white master Ye Kai has come back.


    The purpose of killing Nehru and almost killing nierang is to inform the witchcraft organizations in the world that he can''t be provoked by yekai, and who can be provoked will die.


    Otherwise, Yiye Kai''s achievements in killing the black robed wizard, sixteen purple robed witches and countless blue robed witches a year ago have already formed a blood feud with the witchcraft sect, and these witches will attack his relatives and friends again.


    At that time, ye Kai is really devoid of witchcraft. After all, witchcraft schools spread all over the world. It is almost impossible for ye Kai to kill them one by one.


    Now even the Magic Wizard is almost killed by Ye Kai. Naturally, those who are ready to move will not seek their own death to provoke Ye Kai and his relatives and friends.


    "We''ve arranged a special train, and the master in white can leave immediately." The spokesman''s words are enough to show that Tianzhu doesn''t know how much he wants to drive Ye Kai out of Tianzhu immediately.


    Ye Kai nodded and left Tianzhu base with AI Xi.


    Looking at Ye Kaiyuan''s back, the spokesperson and many people are finally relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the martial arts and Dharma world and the killer world, which had gradually recovered from ye Kai''s death for a year, suddenly started up like an explosion.


    Master in white is not dead!


    In addition, they also attacked the Tianzhu area, shook the military defense line and killed all those involved in the intercontinental missile incident a year ago!


    What''s more, Tianzhu bowed to Tianshi in white and admitted defeat!


    Although Tianzhu is not the top power, he still holds the elite nuclear weapons in his hands, and there are still a number of gods sitting down. However, such a terrible power even issued a final war agreement to one person, admitting that it was wrong!


    When everyone gets up in the morning and sees the news, they all want to slap themselves in the face to wake up.


    "It''s impossible!"


    This is the common aspiration of all those who have seen the news.


    After hearing the news, the whole silent world seems to be operating rapidly. Half an hour after the news was announced, the palace of hell re issued the reward order for ye Kai and raised the reward amount to 50 billion yuan!


    Countless gossip people are gathering information everywhere, trying to find out how the master in white made a big country bow to him.


    But when the sun rises to the East, ye Kai takes a private cruise ship to the biggest country in the East.


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the green light is beating slightly, as if there is a trace of fascination.


    "China, I''m back."

 Chapter 466

    China''s border areas, local airports.


    "I tell you, ye Qingkuang, don''t lie to me. I got up at 3 a.m. and ran to the frontier without washing my face or brushing my teeth. I stayed here for several hours. If you lie to me, you will be killed by all the brothers behind."


    Lu tie points back. Behind him, all the members of the whole team of Qunlong base are here.


    But the leaf frivolous facial paralysis as before, only faintly nodded.


    "It''s not good that we just dominate the airport?" Yu Zezhou is on a side road.


    "What''s the problem with us sitting here?" Lu tiehou is brazen.


    The members of the team were sitting in the waiting hall of the airport, but they were all armed with guns and wearing the team clothes of the base.


    Therefore, there is no need for the airport to show the announcement. Anyone who comes in to buy a ticket or wait for the airport will be scared to run away when they see this group of fierce and impatient army men.


    just a few minutes ago, there were a bunch of small bullies who wanted to make trouble. They said they wanted to collect protection fees and yellow bull tickets. They shouted outside the airport for a long time, and brought a small brother in. The younger brothers were holding iron bars and knife. The airport staff wanted to stop them. But the head of the little bully also called "I has the final say in this area."


    As a result, as soon as they entered the gate, they saw the team members of the Dragon base. Before the team members could react, they were so scared that their crotch was wet that they crawled out while shouting to spare their lives. Their legs were too weak to stand.


    "In other words, why didn''t the instructor take a plane directly? He had to go around a long way to a remote country and then come back by plane." Lu tienao scratched his head, puzzled.


    "To be on the safe side, in case Tianzhu installs any bomb on their plane, or when they fly to an altitude of 10000 meters, they will be bombed with high-altitude weapons. Even if they are strong enough, they can''t escape and will die." Yu Zezhou responded.


    Everyone nodded and then waited in the airport.


    More than half an hour later, at last, a plane that was obviously not local to China flew over the airport.


    The team''s ears were so sensitive that the sound of the engine came. Regardless of the staff''s obstruction, they immediately ran to the landing area to wait.


    When the ladder of the plane came down, a boy in white came slowly.


    "Oh, so many people." Ye Kai took a look at the team members with hundreds of people in front of him.


    "The trough! I''m not dreaming


    "Live instructor Ye!"


    "Instructor ye, I miss you so much!"


    A group of team members immediately rushed up, scared AISI back a few steps.


    "Instructor, where have you been this year? Since the intercontinental missile incident, you have disappeared."


    "I''ve been underground for a year, and I''ll come back after I''ve recovered." Ye Kai fooled him.


    If people knew that he had been practicing underground for a year and only appeared after breaking through, they would be very anxious.


    In fact, on the plane, ye Kai kept alert at all times, just in case Tianzhu changed his words temporarily, a cloud bomb was lost.


    So when he arrived in China, Tianzhu would never attack, so ye Kai relaxed and took a nap on the plane.


    "Yes, you''ve all made good progress in the past year." Ye Kai opened his mental power, glanced at the people in front of him and nodded in appreciation.


    In the past year, this group of people have not been lazy, they all actively trained, and they have to redouble their efforts than usual. In addition, there are magic weapons and spiritual power left by Ye Kai. So this year, all members of the team have broken through the master of Huajin, and ye Qingkuang has entered the middle stage of Huajin, and has reached the level of instructor.


    According to the base''s report, this generation of team members is the fastest to complete the graduation of all the special elites.


    "What about Pang Baozong? I need him to report the trend of this year. " Ye Kai looks at the road.


    For him, the most difficult thing of the year is not to hide in the underground, but whether his relatives and friends in China will have something to do with his disappearance.


    After hearing this, Lu tie and others stammered and couldn''t speak.


    When ye Kai looks at him, he immediately changes from black pupil to blue pupil, as if a group of anger is burning in the blue pupil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Kai cried out, and the temperature of the whole airport, including the airport, dropped more than ten degrees, just like winter.


    Before, those gangsters sneaked near the airport and wanted to observe and see who the soldiers were. When they saw Ye Kai, they immediately disdained him. But when ye Kai''s murderous breath came out, they felt cold at the bottom of their heart and their limbs seemed to freeze even in their big cotton padded jacket and down jacket.


    Finally, Lu tie couldn''t help it. He pushed aside the people next to him, walked to Ye Kai and said with difficulty, "let me tell you something, drillmaster. In the year when you disappeared, there were too many things that happened. It''s hard to say a word."


    "Well, it''s been a year. I don''t worry about these minutes." The leaf opens light way."The instructor''s sister Ye Qinghao, because under our secret protection, there is nothing wrong. In this year, apart from receiving the news that the instructor died in Tianzhu, she cried for more than half a month, the others are OK, and she has been admitted to the master''s degree, and is in the impact of doctoral degree."


    "Well, what about the others?" Ye Kai continued.


    "And your college classmates, although they are protected by us, are not doing well, especially one of them, he Sitong, who is the worst."


    "Did the Deng family repent of their marriage?" Ye Kai eyebrows light pick, guess.


    "Almost, on the day when he Sitong and Deng Yuqi held their wedding, the dragon family sent troops directly to besiege him and drove him back to Jinling. The he family industry behind him almost collapsed."


    "The dragon family on Hong Kong Island." Ye Kai clenched his fist slightly, and everyone in the team seemed to notice the anger on Ye Kai.


    "The other is Han Xue. After hearing the news that you died, the dragon family of H country reorganized and came back. Now it''s still the largest family of H country, and it''s squeezing the Han family in a year. Several times it sent killers to kidnap Han Xue, but we stopped it." Lu Tiehui reported truthfully.


    "I see. I''ll get rid of these things sooner or later."


    "What about Meng Ying?" Ye Kai asked.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s question, Lu tie hesitated. He opened his mouth several times and tried to organize the language, but he didn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye kaibi''s pupil narrowed slightly, and he had some estimates.


    "According to the command of general Pang Baozong, Li Mengying of the Li family is also on our protection list. This year, she has been very safe. However, after hearing the news of your disappearance, the Xiao family and the Feng family put up with it for a few months. Half a year later, they thought you were really dead."


    "I guess." The leaf opens an eye to send out a wisp of cold awn, it is the leaf frivolous to see, all couldn''t help but beat a chilly shiver.


    "After that, Feng''s family asked Feng QingHan to propose to Li Mengying again. Although Xiao''s family didn''t do anything, they acquiesced and put Li Mengying under house arrest, saying that they would not let her out until Li Mengying agreed to marry Feng QingHan."


    "Because both Xiao Feng and his family helped the country during the war, it is not easy for us to intervene." The voice of Lu tie is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Feng family, Xiao family, it seems that they haven''t had enough of their lessons. It''s time to step on their door and question them." Ye Kai gave a cold smile, which made everyone stand up.


    "Help me arrange a plane to Nandu."


    Lu tie and others are very clear that what ye Kai has made up his mind can''t be changed even if it''s Lei PI. He can only arrange another plane.


    When ye got on the plane, Lu tie and others could only swallow their saliva.


    "Would you like to inform the Xiaos and Fengs in Nandu first?"


    "If you want to die, please let me know. I think Xiao Feng and his family are going to die this time. With the instructor''s character, I hope I can give commander long Jianzhou some face. Don''t make too much trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai''s return and the trouble in Tianzhu are so big. Although Tianzhu is entrusted to make the matter public, there are so many big forces. Only the military region is the first to know from Tianzhu. It is estimated that other Wudao families will receive the news later.


    Therefore, Jinling, the southern capital of China, is relatively calm, otherwise it would have been a long time ago.


    Nandu.


    After ye kainu stepped on Xiao Feng''s family, the place, which was named after the big family, was once calm.


    But from the beginning of these months, the wind home has never stopped, especially the cold wind, is busy living wedding things, as if it has been solid.


    A purple SUV banquets a sudden brake stopped not far from the Xiao family manor, a young man in white calmly get off.


    Ye Kai stands with his hands on his shoulders and looks at Xiao''s manor faintly. He has a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Anyone who sees it will feel creepy and cool.


    According to Lu tie''s report, the Xiao family didn''t force Li Mengying to marry into the Feng family, otherwise ye Kai would not come back in this way, but would have killed her with his sword.


    After thinking about it, ye Kai shook his head and went to Xiao''s manor.


    A high-class man who was going to Xiao''s house to give presents and celebrate his wedding got off at the same time. Another pretty girl came down from the co pilot.


    "Brother, do you need to be so anxious to give presents to the Xiao family this time? Hasn''t the wedding started yet? I remember that the princess of the Li family has not agreed to come The girl doubts a way.


    "You don''t know. The princess of the Li family has been under house arrest for nearly half a year. Under the threat of the wind family, it''s only a matter of time before she agrees. It''s the best choice to climb the dragon and the Phoenix in advance." Men are confident.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw a young man in white with a negative hand walk past him. The man also took a subconscious look at him. The confidence on his face suddenly disappeared, and the expression of the whole face froze.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Is that the young master of which family? He looks very ordinary and dresses like an ordinary family... "Before she finished, the girl was quickly covered by the man. When the boy in white went away, she was relieved and let go.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl didn''t know why.


    "You just came back from studying abroad. I don''t know what happened in Nandu a year ago."


    Looking at the direction of the boy, the man saw that it was the Xiao family manor. He quickly threw the gift he was carrying back into the car. He was afraid, and even his hands were shaking.


    The girl was surprised. She had never seen her confident big brother like this. Even many tycoons in business couldn''t hold him down. What could make him afraid like this.


    "More than a year ago, Li Mengying had been forced to marry into Feng''s family, but she was suppressed by a young man. That''s why Feng''s family and Xiao''s family had been silent for more than half a year before they were forced to marry again."


    "No way?" The girl covered her little mouth in surprise and didn''t dare to put it.


    As long as people who attended the banquet of Xiao''s manor more than a year ago, they will never forget that scene.


    A young man in white came with his hand in his hand, suppressed Xiao Feng''s family with one hand, and forced him to break the family with one sword. In the end, he led Huashan Jianzong out of the mountain. Although the final result didn''t spread, with the reaction of Xiao Feng''s family, he was afraid that even Jianzong would be defeated.


    In addition to this man, all the people who saw Ye Kai along the way quickly avoided 100 meters and looked at each other from afar.


    "The master in white, who was a year ago, is back?"

 Chapter 467

    "Brother, are we going back?"


    "Go back? This is the chance for our Wei family to rise up. If we can get the care of the master in white, even in Nandu, our Wei family will be in the forefront. " The man hit it in the mouth.


    But he still can''t understand it now. It''s clear that since a year ago, Tianshi in white has been missing, and it''s even rumored that he died under Tianzhu''s intercontinental missile bombing.


    The power of the intercontinental missile, even if people have not seen it with their own eyes, can be regarded as an imagination. It is a terrifying existence that can level the hills.


    "It''s a good time for the master in white to stay in China. He has a high reputation. He has to go to Tianzhu. It''s easy to have an accident in that turbulent area."


    At that time, countless people thought so.


    When ye Kai disappeared for more than half a year, and almost everyone believed that he was dead, the Xiao family began to change what they had said and forced Li Mengying to marry Feng family again.


    Before the news of Ye Kai''s death is confirmed, the Xiao family still has respect and love for Li Mengying. They hold her as the apple of their hand. They almost agree with what Li Mengying says.


    But since the news of Ye Kai''s death came true, the attitude of the Xiao family has changed 180 degrees. Regardless of Li Mengying''s accusation, they are directly locked in the room and let several dark experts guard all day.


    The man of the Wei family once wanted to visit Li Mengying. They used to be good friends, but they were directly blocked by the cold wind.


    But who would have thought that the master in white, who was said to have been buried in Tianzhu, had returned a year later.


    And the man of the Wei family can even see that ye Kai''s momentum is more precipitation, and he must be more refined than a year ago.


    "Get ready for big ceremony. We must participate in this important event of Xiao family!" The man said immediately.


    With that, he immediately called the family and asked them to raise a big gift.


    Besides him, all the noble families along the way are busy. Seeing ye Kai''s cold face, we can see that the Xiao family and the Feng family are going to suffer this time. Only by taking the opportunity to curry favor with Li Mengying''s school, can we firmly promote our family.


    Many more gloating people are waiting to see this annual drama.


    But ye Kai has already stepped towards Xiao''s manor. Before he reaches the gate to contact the guard, his mental strength has expanded. He is hearing a quarrel from the villa in the manor, and ye Kai stops.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Hua, here you are again." When the guards in the villa saw the outsiders pushing the door, they didn''t stop them. Instead, they tried their best to welcome them.


    They know that Miss Hua is not only a good friend of Li Mengying, but also an international celebrity. Even the Xiao family is not easy to offend.


    With her high-heeled shoes, Miss Hua nodded slightly. Even the owner of the Xiao family didn''t have to visit her. She went straight up to the fifth floor.


    In the fifth floor, there was only one room with people living in it, and the outside of the room was almost covered with human walls. Dozens of bodyguards in black and sunglasses stood there, all armed with powerful magnum pistols in their arms.


    And sitting on the side of the door, the wind is cold.


    When Miss Hua came up, many bodyguards almost instantly pulled out Magnan in their arms and aimed at Miss Hua at the crossing of the building.


    "It''s Miss Hua. Why do you come to Xiao''s house so free and put away your swords?" The wind was cold and fixed his eyes. A little bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Why, is your Xiao family too strong, or is the wind too gentle for me to come?" Miss Hua raised her head haughtily and was not afraid of the cold wind of this century old martial family.


    Feng QingHan replied awkwardly, "I dare not. If Miss Hua wants to visit Mengying, she is welcome."


    "Then go out and take all your people away from Xiao''s manor, so that you won''t eavesdrop." Hua Xuan did not follow suit. She was just like a servant.


    The corner of Feng QingHan''s eye twitched and nodded: "OK, I hope Miss Hua can speak to Meng Ying for me, but don''t try to run away with her. I''ll take someone to guard the gate on the first floor."


    Hua Xuan swung her hands and let Feng QingHan take her away.


    "Sister Hua, here you are."


    Before Hua Xuan entered the door, she heard Li Mengying speak in the door.


    Even through a wooden door, Hua Xuan could hear Li Mengying''s weak voice, which was not as proud and cold as before.


    "Mengying, it''s not me who said you. Why are you so determined to guard a dead man?"


    Hua Xuan pushes the door in and sees Li Mengying staring out of the window in a daze.


    "Although the wind and cold is not a good thing, you can''t be under house arrest all the time."


    "Recently, the wind and cold have been pressing me harder and harder, and I have been forced by the Xiao family''s industry. Several of my cousins in my family have suffered from the wind family. Even the people in the sequence have been pulled down by the wind family, and a few business people have run into a wall everywhere recently, and countless former partners have only denied any cooperation." Li Mengying said falsely.Feng''s family is a hundred year old martial family. A hundred years ago, it was a meritorious minister to protect the country. It was even more powerful than Xiao''s family in terms of contacts. If it wasn''t for the family behind Hua Xuan, it would not have given her face.


    "The Xiao family used to treat you as a treasure. Now it seems that it''s all because of the master in white. Now that the master in white is gone, Xiao Feng and his family immediately turn their faces. Frankly speaking, they blame this guy for being irresponsible and dying in Tianzhu." Hua Xuan also scolds Ye Kai for being unworthy of Li Mengying.


    "Hua Jie, don''t blame him for saying less." Li Mengying said.


    "Don''t blame him. It''s almost like you''re widowed. However, more than a year has passed, he has no news. I''ve inquired about it in many ways during this period, and even the military region has no response. It seems that he really died in Tianzhu. Tianzhu is a place with frequent disturbances. It''s not surprising to use missiles to calm down the disturbances. No matter how strong the white master is, it can only be affected for no reason It''s a dead end. "


    Hua Xuan hates the way.


    "He won''t die. In the Yellow Sea, state h didn''t kill him with cruise missiles." Li Mengying turned her head and said angrily.


    "But Tianzhu uses an intercontinental missile. It''s a super missile that can level several mountains. Its power is more than several times that of a cruise missile."


    Hua Xuan said so, Li Mengying also immediately dumb.


    The Xiao family has spent more than half a year under the oppression of the Feng family. As Li Mengying said, many relatives and friends have fallen one by one, and the Xiao family has been forced into a dead end step by step.


    At first, the owner of the Xiao family was looking forward to Ye Kai''s return, but now, half a year later, no one in the Xiao family, except Li Mengying, thinks Ye Kai can survive.


    "Meng Ying, now you have only one way to go." Hua Xuan sighed.


    "What?" Li Mengying was stunned.


    "Marry the wind family, marry the wind cold." Hua xuanding.


    "No way!" Li Mengying shook her head again and again and quickly denied.


    "It''s not up to you now, but the whole Xiao family is going to die. Do you want to watch your family decline completely because of you?"


    Hua Xuan''s words make Li Mengying''s heart cool. It doesn''t matter if she''s under house arrest alone, but the whole Xiao family will suffer from Li Mengying''s downfall in Nandu. Li Mengying, a teenage girl, can''t bear the crime.


    "Listen to me. Marry into Feng''s family first. I''ll see you later."


    Li Mengying clenched her slightly white red lips, full of entanglement.


    In order to get her, Feng QingHan directly attacks the Xiao family to kidnap Li Mengying. We can see that this person is not a good person, let alone a good match.


    Hua Xuan also wants to help, but she is an outsider after all. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t drive Feng QingHan away.


    Not to mention that Feng QingHan is the master of Huajin, there is also a fenglao who is the peak of Huajin. Unless Huaxuan invites the owner of her family out, she will only scold Feng QingHan twice at most.


    Just when Li Mengying''s mind wavered and Hua Xuan kept persuading her.


    I heard the sound of a walking step.


    "The wind is cold, didn''t I tell you not to come up? I''m talking to Li Mengying! "


    Hua Xuan yelled, but the footstep outside didn''t stop half a minute. She walked all the way to the door and knocked on it.


    Hua Xuan drew from the corner of her mouth, stood up angrily, trotted all the way to the door, and suddenly opened it.


    But when she opened the door and saw the person standing in front of the door, her swearing words hung on her mouth, and a look of fear appeared on her face, but she did not dare to say a word.

 Chapter 468

    "Sister Hua, who is it?" Li Mengying is too weak to look out, so she can only ask.


    Hua Xuan closed the door with a slap. She turned around and leaned against the door. She looked scared as if she had seen a ghost.


    "No, no, no, I must have read it wrong." Hua Xuan shook her head.


    "Who is it? Is it the cold wind? " Li Mengying can''t help but wonder.


    Seeing the appearance of Hua Xuan, Li Mengying got out of bed and walked along with her little velvet shoes.


    In Li Mengying''s cognition, no matter how cold the wind is, it is impossible for Hua Xuan to show this flustered appearance.


    "Is old Feng coming by himself?"


    "No, no, Meng Ying, you''d better have a rest early. Don''t look." Hua Xuan rushed forward and opened her arms to stop Li Mengying.


    After all, Li Mengying was born in a military family. Although she didn''t practice martial arts, she always took two moves. She dodged Hua Xuan and stepped towards the door. Before Hua Xuan ran up, she opened the door.


    "Who is it..." Li Mengying just raised her head, eyes flow, a glance swept, the words in her mouth also suddenly stopped, surprised in situ.


    "Meng Ying, long time no see."


    Ye Kai lightly reached out and rubbed Li Mengying''s head, just like doting.


    Li Mengying covered her mouth tightly with her hands, and burst into tears in her eyes, almost ready to cry.


    Looking at the boy in the familiar white shirt and black sports pants, Li Mengying rushed into his arms in an instant.


    In the past year, she imagined that ye Kai had not died on the intercontinental missile. However, the passage of time is slowly erasing her ignorant illusions. Now, seeing ye Kai again is like a dream in vain.


    "When did you come? Have you heard what I just said?" Hua Xuan''s back was against the wall, just like a child who was found to be a thief. Her heart was beating violently, and she even stammered. She didn''t look arrogant before.


    "I just arrived."


    Ye Kai said softly, and walked into the room with Li Mengying in his arms.


    After seeing ye Kai up close again, Hua Xuan shakes unconsciously. Before that, she advised Li Mengying to marry into Feng''s family. If ye Kai heard this, she might kill her.


    You know, ye Kai is in the rumor, but he is a butcher on a rainy night.


    No matter how important Hua Xuan is, she doesn''t dare to face Ye Kai. You know, he is a master of Yuan Dan, far better than the existence of master Hua Jin. Even Hua Shan sword sect is about to be destroyed by Ye Kai.


    But she still couldn''t understand that it was absolutely true that Tianzhu used intercontinental missiles. How did ye Kai survive?


    "I heard my family elders say that Tianzhu used an intercontinental missile named liehuo 6 in order to destroy you, and it actually hit. How did you survive?" Hua Xuan asked.


    This is also the question that Li Mengying is curious about.


    Is it difficult for ye Kai to come back from the dead?


    You have to know that the Hua family still has a little background in the military region, and they have heard some news. Even the military region acquiesced in Ye Kai''s death. How did ye Kai survive the intercontinental missile?


    "The intercontinental missile was really powerful. It blew up several mountains and buried me thousands of meters underground, but I got stuck in a rock hole and healed in it for a year." Ye Kai talks nonsense.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Li Mengying''s heart was finally able to let go.


    "After that? Did the Tianzhu side trouble you? "


    In Hua Xuan''s understanding, even if ye Kai survived, it was a hard way to escape from Tianzhu and return to China. As long as Tianzhu found out, he would be besieged again immediately, and it would be hard for him not to die.


    "They didn''t trouble me."


    When ye Kai said this, Hua Xuan was also relieved, but the next sentence almost paralyzed her to the ground.


    "But I went back to trouble them."


    "What?" Hua Xuan and Li Mengying had a look of fear on their faces.


    "I broke through their military defense line all the way, overturned dozens of tanks with one hand, trampled on more than a dozen armed helicopters, and finally broke into the Tianzhu base and killed the staff adviser he, who ordered me to fire 6 a year ago."


    After ye Kai told the story in detail, it caused Hua Xuan''s panic, which almost startled Feng QingHan who was guarding downstairs.


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding?" Hua Xuan said with a smile.


    "Just a little staff officer. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, she didn''t look like she was laughing at the end of the meeting. Hua Xuan managed to keep her face steady and continued: "if you kill their staff, they won''t settle with you?"


    "Yes, there were two Shenjin at that time, but I beat them back. If one of them didn''t have time, I would have killed him with a sword."


    The leaves are fluttering lightly, but they don''t care about the tunnel.But this sentence fell into Hua Xuan''s and Li Mengying''s ears, just like thunder.


    "Spirit? The spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty


    "Well, one is the ancestor of the Shali family, and the other is the guardian of Tianzhu."


    "My God


    Now Hua Xuan really wants to bump her head against the wall and tell herself that she is dreaming.


    In order to find Ye Kai, Tianzhu directly sent two Shenjin, who were defeated by Ye Kai and almost killed one of them.


    This guy is more terrifying than a year ago!


    "If you damage Tianzhu''s face like this, they will never settle down easily. Just come back like this, and be careful that they send out killers."


    "No, they have surrendered to me." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    Hua Xuan just stood up straight. Suddenly, her feet soared into the air, fell down and fell on the floor again.


    Li Mengying covers her mouth and falls down on the bed. She looks at Ye Kai with an incredible look.


    Kill someone else''s staff, destroy someone else''s military defense line, and almost kill someone else''s Shenjin. As a result, Tianzhu turns to Ye Kai and gives up?


    Tianzhu is always in trouble in the world! It is not a big country that can be bullied at will.


    "The news has been spread in Tianzhu. It only came to the military region this morning. It hasn''t spread completely, but soon these Wudao families will know about it." Ye Kai said softly.


    "Now that I''m back, it''s all right."


    Ye Kai pulls out a green awn and penetrates into Li Mengying''s body. Then he sees that Li Mengying''s face is ruddy and radiant.


    "The wind family has recently begun to prepare for marriage. They have sent out invitation letters to many big families in Nandu. Recently, they openly proposed to Li Mengying."


    "If Li Mengying refuses, I''m afraid the Xiao family will collapse. But now that you''re back, the Feng family is a ridiculous move." Hua Xuan has already begun to look forward to it.


    She looks downstairs. Feng QingHan is bragging with her subordinates. Her voice is very loud and she doesn''t hide it. It seems that she wants Li Mengying to hear it.


    "Have you sent out all the invitation cards?" The wind is cold and loud.


    "Da Shao, the delivery was finished a few days ago. The Feng family has decided that the banquet will be held tomorrow. At that time, even if Princess Li refuses, she will have to agree! It is estimated that the wedding feast will follow the banquet! Ha ha ha! Don''t forget, young and old, that we must be invited. "


    One of his subordinates laughed with the people around him.


    "Don''t say that. I''m not willing to force others into trouble because of the cold wind, but the Xiao family''s popularity is getting lower and lower recently. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Wind cold cough two, light way.


    This sentence fell into the ears of the three people. It is obvious that they want to tell Li Mengying that if they refuse to accept the proposal, the Xiao family will no longer exist in Nandu.


    "The wind is so cold that I don''t know I''m in trouble."


    If she had heard these words before, Hua Xuan would only be worried about Li Mengying, but now she just thinks that she is telling a big joke.


    Now standing in front of her, but enough to defeat the two Shenjin, let a big country in the world bow to admit defeat!


    Not to mention most of the families in Nandu, even if all the families in Nandu are here, I''m afraid they can''t compare with Ye Kai.


    "Tomorrow''s Fengjia feast must be a good play. Meng Ying, as the heroine, you can''t miss it." Hua Xuan looked out of the window and said with a smile.


    Li Mengying looks at Ye Kai, smiles and nods heavily


    while ye Kai clasps the windowsill, her eyes twinkle quietly, smiles faintly and says nothing.

 Chapter 469

    Today is the first banquet of the Feng family in a year. Even the old man Feng''s birthday party didn''t start in a big way. After all, there was a time ago when ye Kai almost couldn''t lift his head.


    Their greatest reliance on Huashan sword clan was almost wiped out by Ye Kai. In the end, they even went out of the mountain by themselves, but they were still defeated by Ye Kai.


    In that period of time, it can be called the dark period of the wind family, and the cold wind was hiding in the family, even afraid to go out.


    Since the news of Ye Kai''s death, they have regained their brilliance and become the powerful hundred year old family of martial arts and Taoism. The Xiao family is far inferior to the Feng family in the details, which is why they have the present scene.


    But now that ye Kai comes back, these things fall into the eyes of those who know, and become the biggest doubt.


    And now, in the lobby of nandufeng''s house.


    Feng QingHan, the leader of a group of wind family, gathered here, talking, and the next people are busy preparing for the banquet.


    "Brother QingHan, I heard that someone saw the figure of the Heavenly Master in white in front of Xiao''s manor yesterday and went to Xiao''s manor. Do you know about this?" The younger generation of a wind family is careful.


    "Hahaha, it''s probably the rumor that Mengying wanted someone to spread in order to scare me. Yesterday I was at the door of Xiao''s villa, and I didn''t want to fly in."


    "Not to mention that Tianshi in white has long been dead under Tianzhu''s intercontinental missile. It''s almost a year. His body is going to dry."


    Feng QingHan laughs and knocks the table confidently.


    "What''s more, even if the master in white is still alive, he can''t do anything big this time, because we invited the most top luxurious families in Nandu, as well as the big business families from all over the world. All of them are celebrities in the world. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how Chinese generals, he will never offend them all."


    "This is no longer half of the southern capital, but most of the families in the southern region."


    Feng QingHan''s fingers buckled the armrest of the chair and sneered.


    "A year ago, I let that guy hit me in the face several times because I wasn''t prepared enough. How can I not make any progress after this year?"


    "Brother Feng is right. He has made great efforts in this year. He has gone to parties and banquets everywhere and made countless friends. Otherwise, how can he easily make the Xiao family unable to raise their heads and finally force Li Mengying to marry brother Feng?"


    All the young people of Feng family burst into laughter.


    "Feng Shao, there''s news from the Xiao family. Li Mengying agrees to attend this birthday party." A younger generation of Feng family trotted in,


    "it''s amazing that she agreed so happily this time." A wind girl giggles.


    "Why is it her turn not to agree? Li Mengying is a smart girl. She must know that if she doesn''t come to today''s party, the Xiao family will be completely ruined. " A cousin of the cold wind decided.


    "All right, everyone, get ready for the party!"


    When the cold wind settled, many young people stood up and set out for the banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    The top six-star hotel in Nandu.


    On this day, most of the luxurious families in Nandu went there one after another. Even the parking lot was almost full at one time. But even so, some families with insufficient status did not even have the qualification to be invited.


    "The momentum of Fengjia is really getting bigger and bigger now!" Some just arrived at the scene of the big guy, just a look at the parking lot of vehicles, began to sigh.


    "Boss Huang, are you here, too?" The bosses began to say hello to each other.


    "Yes, I''ve come to the banquet of Feng family. It''s said that I''m going to propose to Princess li of Xiao family. It''s a happy event." Boss Huang responded.


    "It is said that Princess Li is Tianshi''s girlfriend. How dare Fengjia pry Tianshi''s corner? Don''t you fear that the master in white will come to the door with a sword? " A boss came to me in doubt.


    "Ha ha, boss long, your news is not good. The master in white has been dying for a year. Where did you come from to kill him?"


    "Yes? That''s really cheap, the boy of Feng family. Ha ha! "


    A group of bosses went to the hotel while they exchanged greetings.


    And now, in the Xiao family.


    Most of the people in Xiao''s family have already set out, and only some servants are guarding Li Mengying.


    After all, this is a major banquet. Feng QingHan specially ordered Li Mengying to make up and go to the banquet with the most beautiful posture.


    But with ye Kaizai, there''s no need for any cosmetics. Just a aura is needed. Li Mengying''s face is enough to rival the immortal, which makes Hua Xuan envious.


    "How do you play? If people see your face, they won''t let you in." Hua Xuan Si cableway.


    "That''s not the face."


    Ye Kai opened his mouth and saw a green light on him. After a hazy mist, he saw a handsome young man with long hair and shawl, star eyes and white teeth.


    Hua Xuan was stunned. Even though she was an international celebrity and had seen many people, she felt her heart pounding when she saw Ye Kai."Peking Opera, face changing?"


    "That''s how you understand it." Ye Kai said casually.


    Hua Xuan still couldn''t believe that there would be a face changing trick to make such a handsome young man. Even her voice had changed. If there were no one else here, she would not believe killing Hua Xuan.


    "Sister Hua, let''s get ready to go."


    Li Mengying laughs and holds Ye Kai''s hand. A few days ago, Li Mengying is afraid that she is sad and even can''t think of it. But now that ye Kai is back, she is not afraid even if there are some big people coming to hold the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Huang, it''s delicious


    "I''m sorry for the poor reception, boss ah long!"


    "Boss Xin..."


    Feng QingHan''s excellent communication skills in the past year can be experienced. Even in the face of most of the big men in southern China, Feng QingHan can come and go freely.


    "Little wind, we''ve had some wine. When will Princess Li arrive?" A boss asked.


    "Yes, there is little wind. Many of us are running for Princess Li. If you want to see her, you can''t fool us." All the other bosses cried.


    Feng QingHan smiles gracefully and says, "how dare I play with the big bosses? You know, girls like to make up before going out. It''s normal to slow down, but just now she has set out. She must be here soon."


    "Feng Shao, I heard that you are going to propose today. Are you ready for the present? It''s Princess Li." A big man joked.


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t move her with this proposal today, I''ll be in vain."


    Just as the group were joking, the guard suddenly roared.


    "Princess Xiao, here comes Li Mengying!"


    "At last, at last!"


    After hearing Li Mengying''s name, many big men couldn''t hold their breath at all, so they looked to the door.


    I saw a girl in a blue ice snow dress coming on her crystal high heels. She was beautiful. With a smile, she could charm thousands of men, just like a snow princess in a fairy tale world. Countless people finally understood where the name "Princess Li" came from.


    She gently twists her skirt like a little hand in the beginning of snow, slightly bends her body, and makes court etiquette to many bosses.


    It is a lot of big men who have a wide range of knowledge and read countless people. They can''t help but stare straight at the moment.


    Such a pure and elegant temperament can not be compared with rouge.


    After seeing Li Mengying, the little lovers brought by some big men all lowered their heads consciously, only feeling extremely ashamed.


    "Mengying, here you are. Take a seat."


    Feng QingHan, with a smile on his face, came forward and pointed to one side. But as soon as he took two steps, his steps suddenly stopped, and he stayed in the same place, with an indescribable complexion on his face.


    There is a young man behind Li Mengying. His age is not different from that of fengqinghan, but his appearance is amazing again. With an almost perfect face, and the ancient style''s refined temperament, these big men who have been floating in the urban interests for a long time dare not look directly at him.


    "Who are you?"


    Not to mention the cold wind, many generations of the wind family sitting at the top all stood up.


    This is fair and aboveboard, prying against the corner in front of most of the big men in the south!


    It''s the main wind and the cold is standing here!


    Seeing the young man with black hair holding Li Mengying in one hand, like a perfect couple, he settled down at a table where no one was sitting.


    "Meng Ying, you should know very well that it''s useless to play tricks in front of me. On the contrary, it will harm your Xiao family." The wind is clear and cold.


    Many of the elders and children of the Xiao family are just like stones in their hearts at the moment. They hold them tightly and tell them when it''s time. How can Li Mengying still play such low-end tricks.


    "If you get him out, I can let bygones be bygones." The wind is clear and cold, and the appearance of this handsome young man is obviously robbing him of the limelight. He wants Li Mengying to understand who is the leading actor tonight.


    Under the attention of hundreds of people, Li Mengying calmly gets up and says to the young man with black hair who is sitting on one side.


    "Feng Shao, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is my husband."


    "Master in white, ye Kai."

 Chapter 470

    Li Mengying said this with a faint smile.


    And this words, the original noisy scene almost in an instant to quiet down, all people gaped at Li Mengying, and looked at a few cold wind.


    The cold wind stayed in the same place, the corner of the eye smoked several times, just barely squeeze out a sneer, but the face has sunk down.


    "Meng Ying, what occasion is this? Don''t make fun of it. Do you want so many big bosses to see jokes?" The master of the Xiao family said directly.


    "That''s right, Meng Ying. It''s been a year since Tianshi Bai died. We haven''t asked questions from the military region, but even the military region has kept silent, which means that Tianshi Bai was killed by intercontinental missiles a year ago." Xiao Anqi, a cousin of Li Mengying, also stood up and said.


    Many big bosses also nodded one after another. Just now, they were really fooled by the name of the master in white. Li Mengying clearly didn''t want to get married, so she came up with a way.


    "Mengying, I''m still saying that. You let him go now. I can take it as if nothing happened."


    "It''s cold and windy. I thought a year later, you''ve made some progress. You dare to do such a reckless thing. It''s the same as before."


    Without waiting for Li Mengying to respond, ye Kai said first.


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. How much money did Li Mengying give you to perform this play? I''ll give you ten times, and then go away immediately!" The wind was cold and strong, and the master''s momentum was wide. Suddenly, the scene was full of wind and hunting, and he wanted to lift up many tables.


    Now, even if Li Lao, or Li Tiannan, Li Mengying''s father, is present, Feng QingHan is not afraid at all. What''s more, a little actor, with Li Mengying''s current contacts, most of them are dark warriors.


    If the Hua family behind Hua Xuan helps, it''s another matter. However bold she is, she doesn''t dare to interfere in Feng QingHan''s proposal party.


    And ye Kai''s five fingers buckled the table and knocked it gently to calm down.


    "A little bit of weight." Feng QingHan said coldly. He saw a son of Feng family rushing forward immediately, holding a real strength in his hand, which was powerful.


    But before he got close to Ye Kai for seven meters, he seemed to have hit an invisible wall and flew straight out, burying himself in the ground.


    "You dare!"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Kai puts a pair of green pupils. The children of Feng family who want to stand up are directly suppressed. They just leave the chair, and they are not standing up or sitting down.


    "This kind of momentum is at least the master of Huajin." The wind is still calm.


    Hua Xuan looked aside, and her face was shocked.


    She originally thought that ye Kai had changed his face, what was the plan, but as a result, she said her identity first.


    "It seems that you haven''t made any progress in the past year. I''ve been looking forward to it for a while, but it turns out that you haven''t made any progress in your accomplishments." Ye Kai sighed.


    "What are you, it''s your turn to judge me?"


    Just before Feng QingHan''s voice fell, a disciple of Feng family rushed in in a hurry.


    "Feng Shao, it''s bad. I just heard in the military region that the white master is not dead! And he has returned home! " As soon as he finished, he felt that the atmosphere on the field was not right and subconsciously looked aside.


    "Isn''t the master in white dead?"


    The boss of the whole audience was shocked, and they all looked in the direction of Ye Kai.


    Even the cold wind has repeatedly stepped back a few steps, can''t believe to point.


    Ye Kai was wearing a white shirt. Although it was quite different from the appearance of a year ago, the air of indifference like seeing through the world could not be imitated by anyone.


    "You didn''t die? Didn''t Tianzhu leave icbm-6? How could you not die? " The wind is cold and the eyes stare at the road.


    "Why, are you disappointed that I didn''t die?" Ye Kai keeps a light smile.


    After hearing this, Feng QingHan managed to straighten out his mood. He gazed and said, "even if you are the master in white, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes? So you''re ready enough? " Ye Kai gently picks his eyebrows.


    "Of course, there are more than half of the rich merchant families in the southern region, and many of their bosses have relations with the military region. They are generals, and they know some of them!"


    Feng QingHan is full of self-confidence. Since he was defeated by Ye Kai in all aspects a year ago, he has tried his best to get acquainted with people. Now ye Kai is the best one to put on the table, and one of the means to suppress him, the general''s identity, has no effect at all.


    "As for the strength of your Heavenly Master Yuandan, how dare you fight against so many big men who are light as heavy?"


    The wind was cold and sneered, as if he had taken the initiative.


    Ye Kai grabs the window behind him, as if holding a wisp of wind, gradually condensing to form a refined light, and says faintly: "dare you."


    Before ye Kai''s voice fell, the light in his hand burst out like a shuttle of light, hitting the cold wind in an instant.


    The cold wind was not as good as the defense, which easily penetrated his true strength of body protection, but there was a second sound of things breaking in the void, that is, the cold wind flew backwards for tens of meters and directly hit the top seat."Master in white, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Fenglao stands up and points to chide, but the next second he sees Ye Kai slap him down. Shengsheng presses him back, the old master of Huajin peak. He can''t stand up even if he wants to.


    "The master of Huajin peak can be suppressed steadily only by coercion. He is really the master in white a year ago!" The owner of the Xiao family exclaimed.


    With the words of Xiao''s master, many bosses at the scene also affirmed, and their faces became dignified one after another.


    "Even if you are the master in white, this banquet should not be like this. After all, a year ago, you and Li Mengying were not married, and there was no registration evidence. Before that, it was reasonable for anyone to compete."


    "What''s more, you disappeared suddenly for a year. With the news from Tianzhu, everyone thinks you''re dead. Do you want Li Mengying to be widowed for your whole life?"


    An older boss knocked on the table, said a few words of justice, the boss around also nodded.


    "What a truth." Ye Kai smiles.


    "Well, the wind is cold. I''ll give you a chance. If you can move Meng Ying, I won''t interfere any more."


    As soon as ye Kai''s words came out, the biggest surprise was Hua Xuan.


    This is clearly to give up his wife!


    Wind cold is absolutely prepared, in case Li Mengying temporary change of mind how to do?


    But Hua Xuan looks at Li Mengying, but Li Mengying''s face is full of trust. She doesn''t have the slightest refutation.


    "My God! Who knows what medicine this guy sells in his gourd? "


    "You said it yourself The wind is cold and the face is smiling.


    If ye Kai takes Li Mengying, the wind is cold. After all, Yuan Dan''s accomplishments are there. But now ye Kai dares to say this, and he is absolutely sure to snatch Li Mengying from ye Kai.


    "I knelt down for three days and nights from the Jinshan Temple of Siam, and moved the host with my sincerity. I asked for this treasure. I specially reserved it for Li Mengying as a marriage proposal gift."


    Feng QingHan then took out a small wooden box made of red sandalwood from his pocket.


    As soon as the wooden box appeared, it immediately gave people a sense of simplicity.


    And the wind cold toward Li Mengying, slowly open the wooden box, saw a small sign horizontal stand among them.


    This little sign is a meditation Buddha statue, but as soon as the sign appears, it seems to send out strange gods, and the whole audience''s eyes are attracted in the past.


    Even Li Mengying couldn''t stop looking at the Buddha card.


    This Buddha card seems to have some strange attraction. As long as you look up, you don''t want to move your eyes away.


    In this regard, the cold wind is a burst of cold laughter.


    But his eyes, unexpectedly there is a person did not look at the Buddha card.


    Ye Kai frowned slightly. He just felt the Buddha card with his mental power, which was very different from the usual magic weapon. Even the Dharma array above made Ye Kai a little suspicious.


    "The wind is cold, where does this Buddha card come from?"


    "As I said, I knelt down for three days and nights from the Jinshan Temple in Siam, and then moved the host and begged for it."


    Feng QingHan presents a successful smile on his face. He whispers to Li Mengying, "Mengying, do you like this engagement gift?"


    Li Mengying has already been attracted by the divine awn on the Buddha card. It seems that her mental power is lax, so she almost wants to lower her head.


    But the next moment, ye Kai suddenly step up, hands abruptly pinch a flame, suddenly a sword cut.


    "The Buddha card of the golden light temple in Siam?"


    Ye Kai suddenly gave a sneer.


    "Run dog of ghost gate, get out of here!"

 Chapter 471

    Ye Kai took out his sword and cut it to the Buddha without stopping.


    Feng QingHan is at a loss when facing this sword, and the Buddha card in his hand is directly broken under Ye Kai''s thunderous sword.


    As soon as the Buddha card breaks, everyone''s mental power recovers. It''s like having a dream. When you wake up, you still feel dizzy.


    They just woke up, obviously did not hear what ye Kai said just now, but saw Ye Kai holding the red crystal sword and cutting off the Buddha card.


    "Master in white, it''s too much for you to do so!" A big boss said angrily.


    "That''s right. It''s the Buddha card that Feng QingHan asked for after kneeling for three days and three nights in Siam. It''s not a small intention. No matter how jealous you are, you can''t destroy it!" Another lady nodded.


    "This Buddha brand treasure is by no means an ordinary product. Just now I just stared at it for a while. Now it''s like a deep sleep. I feel much more comfortable." A big bellied boss called out the same.


    He said this, almost all the people present nodded.


    These people have been socializing all the year round, smoking and drinking, staying up late for a few days, naturally losing their health. Sometimes they even need their bodyguards to support them when they walk. Just after watching this Buddha card for a while, they feel full of energy and their physical strength has recovered.


    It''s such a magic treasure, which was cut off by Ye Kai''s sword. It''s a tyrannical thing.


    In an instant, ye Kai fell to the disadvantage and was targeted by all the big bosses.


    "The wind is cold, even if you don''t say it, we will help you to get justice this time."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen this treasure, even if it''s our knowledge. It''s worth a lot of money, and it''s also your sincerity in proposing marriage. But this boy doesn''t give any face and destroys it. Just by virtue of his moral character, there are only two words, not worthy of it!"


    A group of big bosses were angry and went to fight against Ye Kai for the sake of the cold and the wind. Many of them directly took out their mobile phones and began to operate their power.


    This is most of the rich businessmen in the south. If they all put their power on the table, it will be an irresistible force.


    But ye Kai sat in peace and did not seem to put these people in his eyes.


    At this moment, Feng QingHan suddenly brightened his eyes and walked out of the door. He said, "master kunpa, why are you here?"


    Soon, wind QingHan came in with a barefoot man in cassock.


    As soon as the barefoot man came into the room, the air of returning to nature infected everyone. Almost everyone stood up and subconsciously said, "master."


    Master kunpa nodded his head slightly. He looked at a pair of eyebrows and found that a young man didn''t stand up. He suddenly frowned slightly and became calm.


    Ye Kai gently picked his eyebrows, turned his eyes and went away, humming and laughing: "use my mind to detect me?"


    As soon as ye Kai''s voice fell, master kunpa''s eyes suddenly shrank. He suddenly stepped back and quickly covered his chest, as if he had been hit hard just now.


    "Master kumpa, what''s the matter with you?" The wind is cold and the road is busy.


    "No harm." Master kunpa shakes his head and calms his face, but shennian still looks at Ye Kai quietly.


    "I came here originally because when I was in Siam, I heard that you were seeking this Buddha card for your lover. I also saw that you were very sincere, so I came here specially to wish you blessings for Feng Jushi."


    "But when I got to the door, I felt that the Buddha card I gave you seemed to be broken? Was it a sneak attack by the enemy? "


    Asked master quimpa.


    "Master kunpa was destroyed by this guy. Originally, it was fair competition. He was jealous when he saw me take out the Buddha card. In the end, he hurt the killer and almost killed me." Feng QingHan responded.


    "This Buddha card is the sincere thing of our Jinguang temple. It was forged by a master himself. It''s a priceless treasure to stay in Jinguang temple as the object of the town temple. Even a sniper sword can block it."


    As soon as he said this, people were even more surprised. Wasn''t he saying that ye Kai''s sword was more powerful than the sniper sword?


    "How are you going to pay?" The wind is cold and angry.


    "Compensation?" Ye Kai asked like a rhetorical question.


    "There is a haunting ghost on this Buddha card. It''s clearly something from the Yugui sect. It''s reprehensible for you to take something from the Yugui sect as an engagement gift."


    Ye Kai read a shock Road, is kunpa master to avoid retreat three points.


    "Ha ha, now the Buddha card has been destroyed, you can say anything." The wind was cold and stiff.


    "Is it?"


    With a sneer, ye Kai reaches out his white jade like palm and grabs the broken Buddha card. A dark shadow appears on the Buddha card. After several struggles, he makes a chilling scream, and is pinched by Ye Kai''s palm.


    "Do you need any more evidence?"


    This scene appeared in the eyes of the public, and the scene became cold.But at this time, master kunpa walked forward and said, "little friend, you can cheat these ordinary people by making things up, but you can''t deceive me."


    "I have been in charge of the Jinguang temple for 30 years. I have practiced Buddhism hard and studied the Buddhist tablet deeply. I have traveled to various historical sites to find out the subtlety of the Buddhist tablet. Later, I found that the Buddhist tablet is indeed a top-level magic weapon, but there is no Dharma array on it."


    "It''s well known that the cultivation of Dharma in the world requires Dharma array to exert its power, but this Buddha card can be used without Dharma array. There must be something strange."


    "So after 20 years of hard research, I knew exactly that there was a spirit on this Buddhist weapon!"


    "Qi Ling?" When they heard master kunpa''s words, they were stunned.


    "Yes, if any weapon has a spirit, it will be like the finishing touch. If an attack weapon has a spirit, its power can be increased by at least three times. The Buddha card is a guardian weapon. With the spirit, it will be better to protect and nourish the wearer. It is common that all kinds of poisons will not invade and all kinds of diseases will not be harmed It''s possible to be a hundred years old! "


    Three hundred years old!


    Oh, my God!


    For these rich people, life expectancy is more important than anything, but such a top treasure was destroyed by Ye Kai''s sword.


    This time, everyone looked at Ye Kai with a kind of hostile eyes.


    They secretly thought that they would not stop until ye Kai was killed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When the scene is very dignified, ye Kai burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked master quimpa.


    "I''ll laugh at you for your nonsense


    "Ah?" The whole audience was stunned.


    "It is said that the first generation of the abbots of Jinguang Temple lived for three hundred years with this Buddha card. This is a fact known to all the Siamese people." Master kunpa insisted.


    Ye Kai shook his head with a sneer.


    How can these ignorant people know that, looking at all the families in the universe, except for some people who are born with a long life, the life of xiuxianjie is the most prosperous.


    But even if we break through the practice of Qi and build the foundation, our life span is only 250 years old. Where can we get 300 years old with this magic weapon alone?


    "As I said, there is an enchanting ghost on this Buddha card, whose purpose is to devour other people''s souls. During this period, there will be a kind of Psychedelic technique. Now you feel very relaxed, but after half an hour, the technique disappears, and you will feel as tired as if your body has been hollowed out."


    "As for your three hundred year old host, I''m afraid that he was killed by the ghost on the Buddha card and turned into a ghost. He has been living in the world for three hundred years."


    Ye Kai is almost easy to catch. He can tell all the things that have hoodwinked everyone.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t insult me, the abbot of Jinguang temple and the spirit of the Buddha! This is the Buddha card forged by the top master of Siam. I''m afraid you yellow haired boy don''t even know what the spirit is. How can you easily evaluate the mystery and noble spirit on it Master kunpa said angrily that he was about to use his magic power to open his hand to Ye.


    "I don''t care to comment on this kind of rubbish!"


    "Well, I''ll show you the frog at the bottom of the well what it means to be a real instrument!"


    Ye Kai held up her head slightly in contempt, clasped her five fingers on the table and said with a cold smile.


    "Kiss, come on!"


    Suddenly, the sky is like thunder, silver suddenly appears, a dragon floats in the void, its eyes are round, circling its body.


    Just like legend and myth!

 Chapter 472

    In the history of Chinese mythology, the dragon has always been a popular image among the people. It was once used as a costume by the emperor thousands of years ago, and the emperor was even known as the real dragon emperor.


    Even far away, the influence of dragon in the whole East is very great, especially in China and Japan.


    For anyone who grows up, the dragon is just a thing that exists in fantasy and can never appear in the world.


    But now in their eyes, it is a real dragon!


    The kiss was floating in the void, and gradually solidified. The light of silver scales almost covered the whole hall. It took a long time for people to get used to it.


    When all the people look at the kiss, they are all tongue tied and frightened.


    It''s still the shape of a snout that''s smaller than the size of a cheetah. It''s no more than three or four meters long. But it''s almost the size of an elephant when the Indians fight against the mummy gods, and the length of a dragon''s body is more than ten meters long.


    When he saw the kiss around Ye Kai and finally settled behind him, a slight dragon roar came out, which immediately cracked everyone''s eardrum.


    "Well, how is that possible?" The wind is cold, the foot is soft, and it bounces directly on the ground.


    Other people are not much better. Many famous big bosses in major provinces and cities are sitting on their seats now. They dare not move for half a minute, for fear that the silver scale dragon will eat him when it looks back.


    They can understand martial arts and magic. They can even imagine ghosts and witchcraft. But the real dragon is scouring their three views repeatedly.


    "It''s just a ghost. How dare you call it a spirit?"


    Ye Kai stands with a negative hand, and the Fengshen list in his pocket emits a faint light, which is almost invisible.


    "What on earth is this?" Even master kunpa felt that the scene in front of him was incredible, and he had to doubt life.


    "This is the spirit you boast about." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    The so-called instrument spirit, the first condition needs to become spirit, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    The predecessor of JuanShou was a thousand year old dragon. He fought with Qi Shi for thousands of Japanese pirates. He practiced hard in Qi Shi''s tomb for thousands of years and was proficient in intelligence.


    And these ghosts are just the grievances left behind after death. They remain in the human world and are used by people. How can they be worthy of a spirit word.


    Not to mention that after the breaking of the Buddha card, the ghost can still hide in it, trying to escape the pursuit of Ye Kai.


    If the real instrument spirit is human, instrument and spirit, any one of them will die, and the other two will not be far away from death.


    "Now who else thinks that I have damaged the Buddha card treasure he sincerely asked for?" Ye Kaizui catches a touch of ridicule.


    "Even if you can attract a real silver dragon, it doesn''t mean that the Buddha card is fake."


    Finally, after a long time, many people came back to their senses, and one of the big bosses refused to let go.


    "Well, anyway, you don''t have to wait for half an hour. It''s really a fake Buddha card. I''ll see."


    Ye Kai directly sat down, calmly picked up a cup of tea, and Li Mengying began to taste up, as long as the individual can see the confidence on his face.


    Many big bosses also looked at each other, so they had to sit here and wait for half an hour. During this time, many people looked at the kiss behind Ye Kai from time to time to see whether it was magic or props.


    Li Mengying laughs and talks with Ye Kai. She even reaches out her hand to touch her kiss, which makes her feel jealous. You know, in the past year, Li Mengying has never laughed at him half a time, let alone such intimate actions.


    Soon, half an hour later, a big boss saw his gold watch and stood up to tear the lie of Ye Kai. As a result, as soon as he got up, his feet softened, and the whole person collapsed on the seat.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Not only he, but also other big bosses felt that they were losing their strength. Suddenly, they were in a cold sweat and could not move their hands and feet.


    Even Li Mengying felt it was difficult to breathe, until ye Kai pulled a green awn into her body, and then recovered from the extremely weak situation.


    "Do you feel it now?" Ye Kaixian decides the way.


    "Master in white, what''s the matter?" Xiao took a deep breath and finally choked it out.


    "As I said, this enchanting ghost in this Buddha card will steal Qi and blood, and at the same time apply a magic method to make you feel comfortable for a short time. Fortunately, I stopped it early, otherwise it will be not only Qi and blood but also life span."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, many bosses took a deep breath.


    "How do you get rid of this technique?" Xiao continued.


    "I''ve wiped out any marks of ghosts. I just need to rest for another day."


    When ye Kai said that, he stood up slowly and pointed to the pale wind.


    But before he spoke, Feng QingHan said, "this Yin ghost technique is likely to be used by you, and then framed on my Buddha card!""Yes, it''s possible. The master in white has always had a grudge against the wind family. It''s not surprising that he was framed after he did so." A big old board manager should lead the way.


    They don''t know much about ye Kai. They only know that he is a man with good martial arts. But with Ye Kai''s age, it''s said that martial arts can go against the sky.


    No matter in business or in life, they all need the help of Feng QingHan. Of course, they need help inside but not outside.


    So they all stood on the side of wind and cold.


    "It''s a pity that you failed to frame my plan. Master in white, you can''t plot against me with so many big men in the south." The reaction of the cold wind, like being seen through, doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t know what I look like.


    "Is it?"


    Without waiting for Feng QingHan to finish speaking, ye Kai twists a fire red light and cuts Feng QingHan with a sword. He can''t help saying that Xiao Feng and his family don''t have half a chance to stop Feng QingHan. Feng QingHan is cut down with a sword.


    "Here, here?"


    The whole audience was dull. No matter what they thought, they didn''t expect that ye had a decisive hand and killed Feng QingHan in an instant.


    This is the master of Feng family! Ye Kai is also a person who has business relations with most of the big men in the southern region. He even said that he would cut off.


    What they pay most attention to is the rules of all kinds of famous families. Some people try to break these rules. As a result, they will be pushed out of this circle, or even targeted. In the end, they will lose money and people.


    The face of Feng''s family goes down with a brush, and the anger of the family is boiling. You should know that Feng QingHan is the best talent of their generation. It''s not a problem to take up the banner of Feng''s family and carry it forward.


    "Heavenly Master in white, it''s too much for you to do so. What can''t you sit down and talk about?" A more refined boss said.


    Ye kaileng snorted, his hands on his back, and Bi Tong said: "a year ago, I was defeated by Xiao Feng''s family, and they both left their lives. Now Feng QingHan doesn''t know how to repent. When I''m not here, I''m trying to take advantage of the fire to rob. How can you sit down and have a good talk?"


    The elegant boss was speechless.


    "But don''t forget, this is Nandu, not Jinling, not even the military region. Even if you are a general, you have to pay blood for wanton killing! Do you think all of us in the south are joking and eating dry food? "


    A big boss, who is more irritable, starts to point at Ye Kai and roars.


    "Then you can come to me and see if it''s your strong backer or my Ye Kai''s sword!"


    With a wave of Ye Kai''s hand, a long red crystal sword fell into his hands, and the kiss behind him also swam forward, burst out bursts of dragon roar, just like the roar of a terrible beast. It was these arrogant bosses who all bowed their heads.


    Who can defeat the sword of the first man in China?


    The wind old son sees in the eye, in the heart endless sigh.


    "One person dominates most of the southern region. Even a year later, you still can''t compare with other people."


    But before it''s over, ye Kai turns around and points his red crystal sword to kunpa. He says coldly, "Feng QingHan has been preparing for a year. With your help, it''s not so easy to die."


    "So call out all your Siamese people!"

 Chapter 473

    Before the crowd could react, there were bursts of footsteps outside the door.


    "Hahaha, what a white Heavenly Master. He is as arrogant as the legend of China. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    When they looked around, they saw a group of people coming in, as if they were already outside.


    It is obvious that most of them are Siamese, but there is also a Chinese, who was killed by Ye Kai before.


    He is now in a very weak state, bowing slightly, but his sharp eyes are clearly staring at Ye Kai.


    They were surprised to see feng QingHan''s corpse, which was killed by Ye Kai. They saw that the original corpse had disappeared, and there was no blood left.


    "What is this?" Li Mengying was surprised.


    "It''s a magic weapon to protect life. I didn''t expect that someone would be so generous and give this rare magic weapon to Feng QingHan." Ye Kai sneered scornfully.


    "These are the masters of Siam, aren''t they? When I visited Siam before, I saw them in several temples. " There is a big boss who seems to recognize these people coming in and cries out.


    And someone on the side has searched out their information.


    "My God! These are all the most famous Buddhist masters in Siam. They are famous throughout Siam. Even in Southeast Asia, they are very authoritative! "


    When they said that, they found that Feng QingHan''s greatest reliance was not on the big boss of the southern region, but on many masters of Siam!


    The significance of this is far different. With the help of many Buddhist masters in Siam, the backer of the cold wind is incomparable.


    It may not be enough to say that only the big men in the southern region, but if we add the Buddhist masters in Siam, it will be totally different. Looking at the whole China, there are not many families that can bring down such a huge power, let alone Ye Kai.


    "I asked the Buddha in good faith, and I learned that Feng Jushi''s intention to Miss Li was absolutely true, and they were the perfect match in the world. You shouldn''t have a knife in your hand." A master of Buddhism solemnly said.


    "I thought you''d all die here today." Ye Kai is not angry but laughs and taps the table gently.


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Is it hard for the white master to kill people?


    And this face of fighting and provocation, even many Buddhist masters, are a little unbearable, almost rushed up to slap Ye.


    "What do you mean?" Another master slightly angry way.


    "You help Feng QingHan and persuade him to pursue Li Mengying again just to lead me to take away the Buddhist beads in my hand?" Ye Kai gently shook his hand and showed the beads in his hand.


    When ye Kai killed the blood sucking Buddha in Qi Shi''s ancient tomb, master Wakan of man Valley had already felt it, and ye Kai also sensed the breath of blood from the blood sucking Buddha, which proved that the ghost was left behind by later generations.


    At that time, ye Kai already knew that Siamese people would not let go of this space magic weapon so easily, and they had to grab it back in person.


    But it''s not a coincidence that ye Kai went to Tianzhu and even died for more than a year. After searching hopelessly in China, these Siamese masters went to the mountainous area of Tianzhu several times in order to find Ye Kai''s body. But ye Kai was under 1000 meters and could not even be found by professional detection instruments, let alone them.


    When these Siamese masters saw the swaying beads in Ye Kai''s hands, their eyes suddenly seemed to shine, and the majesty of those Buddhist masters no longer existed.


    As ye Kai said, they have been to China since a year ago, trying to take away the Buddhist beads in Ye Kai''s hands. After all, this is a magic weapon of a very long time. It is even more worn by Qi Shi himself, which is full of the breath of the powerful. No matter how powerful it is, it is absolutely priceless.


    How can they be willing to fall into Ye Kai''s hands.


    "The master in white is really calculating. Now that you know it, please hand it in so that we won''t hurt our friendship." A leading Buddhist master said lightly.


    Almost all of them are the top Buddhist masters in Siam this time. Each of them has the strength to compete with the master Yuandan, and there are more than a dozen of them. I''m afraid they can imagine the power of uniting together.


    "You encourage others to pick up my girls. Do you think there is any kind of harmony between us?" Ye Kai''s voice is getting colder, and the red crystal sword in his hand is moving slightly.


    And the kiss behind him is also slightly angry, frightening people.


    "Vakan, do you think the dragon is the attachment on the Buddhist beads?" A Siamese master asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. This Buddhist pearl has been lost for hundreds of years, but I''m afraid it''s very likely that something from my ancestors'' time will be lost." The master named Wakan nodded.


    Hearing what Wakan said, people''s eyes became more clear.


    Driving the real dragon! If it is really the ability of this Buddhist pearl, I''m afraid that its value will be increased countless times.


    How can they not think?


    "This Buddha pearl is my ancestor''s keepsake of master Wakan. It must not be lost in a foreign land. Now if the master in white refuses to change it, we will have to fight with one of them!""It is said that the master in white is the first person in China. He has the ability of Yuan Dan. Today we will learn from him!"


    As soon as the voice of these Buddhist masters fell, ye Kai had already set foot in the air. His speed was as fast as lightning. Even before many people saw it, ye Kai had already finished with one sword.


    How terrible was the power of the sword. It almost went against the sky, like a thunderbolt, and fell down.


    The first one among them was a master who was full of bronze light. His footwall was very stable, and his body was standing on the ground like a bronze bell without any shaking. But when he saw the sword, his face, which seemed to be the same as henggu''s, sank a little, and suddenly lifted the breath of his body to make the bronze color appear again.


    Anyone who knows a little bit about martial arts can see that this is a master majoring in horizontal training, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. He may have reached the realm of Yuan Dan.


    Horizontal training is one of the most difficult ways to deal with. It''s a very strong master. Facing horizontal training, the master can only fight and retreat, and keep a distance at any time. Otherwise, once he is close, he will be torn to pieces.


    Immediately, ye Kai''s sword fell down, as if Mount Tai was leaning down and heavily pressed on the master of horizontal training.


    I saw the sound of a metal impact coming from the whole hotel, which made people dizzy and coma several times.


    The first people who came back to their senses were Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao, both of whom were the peak of Huajin, and were able to resist the shock.


    When they looked around, they saw that ye Kai''s sword fell on the bronze shoulder of Henglian master, as if it had been cut on the iron wall of Vajra, only the skin had sunk in a little, not even cut a small wound.


    "Hahaha, master in white, you are the first person in China The horizontal Training Master of Siam roared.


    "Do you really take my sword?" Ye Kai snorted with disdain.


    "What?" Master Henglian was stunned.


    All of a sudden, the master''s body sank like a big bell, even the floor of the hotel was crushed, almost fell out of the floor, and fell to the next floor.


    This is not over. Then, master Henglian took over Ye Kai''s sword and sent out bursts of blue smoke on his shoulder, as if he had been burned. In a moment, a huge fire broke out, almost enveloping him. Moreover, the temperature of the fire was very high, reaching the temperature of ironmaking. Even compared with Meiyan pulp, it was hard to survive in the almost thousands of degrees of fire Save it.


    Sure enough, Henglian master soon couldn''t carry it. He roared to get rid of Ye Kai''s sword and retreated abruptly.


    Other Dharma Masters immediately put out the fire, but there were still many flames burning.


    It took less than five seconds to burn. The bronze skin of master Henglian was gone. Now it''s like a piece of black charcoal. More than 80% of the body is severely burned. If master Henglian''s real strength had not protected him for several times, this fire would have been enough to burn him to death.


    "Damn, I''ve been practicing Buddhism for 50 years, but I''m not as embarrassed as I am today."


    Looking at what he looks like now, master Henglian is not angry.


    "Master in white, I will tear you to pieces..."


    Before his words, he saw that ye Kai came across the sky again. A sword in his hand was like a sharp weapon to cut the sky. He cut it forward gently, and immediately cut off the head of this invincible master of horizontal training.


    How could this master of horizontal training, who has been in Siam for decades, be killed so easily?


    "Even if you are like this, how dare you call it practicing hard Buddhism?"


    With a sword in his hand and indifferent eyes, ye Kai swept many Buddhist masters in Siam and said coldly, "it''s your turn."

 Chapter 474

    The master of horizontal training is mainly engaged in physical training. The iron cloth shirt and golden bell cover, which are popular among the people, are a part of horizontal training. When the training is successful, it can be said that the sword can''t enter. Even the shells and missiles can resist hard.


    However, it is extremely difficult to practice this martial art. It needs more perseverance and skills than martial arts and techniques, otherwise it will not be able to achieve great success in life.


    This cross training master of Siam is one of the strongest in Siam. He is known as a reincarnated iron cloth shirt. He once fought against a thousand troops with one man''s strength. He was fearless in the face of a thousand rifles and heavy machine swords. Finally, he defeated the thousand troops and became famous at one stroke.


    After that, he was in Siam, and even the master of magic could not help him. After all, most of the magic bombarded him, which was no different from tickling, let alone hurting him.


    But it was such a terrible horizontal training master that he was easily beheaded by Ye Kai with a sword. He was cut off with his spirit and burned up. There was no chance of survival.


    The sword fell on everyone''s eyes as if it was just sweeping the hall. It didn''t use much skill. Even the master Hua Jin who was present thought that ye Kai''s sword might not even be able to use half of his skill. He just used his martial arts to cut it.


    Even the master of horizontal training is hard to be ye Kai''s sword, others can imagine!


    For a moment, many masters who tried to snatch the Buddhist beads from ye Kai''s hands took in the cold air. They climbed up their backs with a cold feeling, and even their hands were slightly cold.


    "If you dare to challenge me, you must be ready to die." Ye Kai pinches the red crystal sword, and the red light of the sword body is also exploding. It''s like a magic sword that is not full of blood. It vibrates slightly in the void and wants to kill more enemies.


    At this time, master Wakan, who had been closing his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his eyes and said with a half surprise: "everyone, I have detected the mystery of the Buddha bead with the secret method of blood. It may be a space magic weapon!"


    "Space magic weapon? Can you store things? "


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked, but they had heard about it, but it''s really hard to imagine that even modern science can''t store space, and how profound is the way to refine magic tools to produce such things beyond the times.


    "Not only that, but also I have a rough idea of what is in the space magic weapon." The more he said, the more excited he was, as if he had seen a rare treasure.


    "There are thousands of elixirs collected by master Qi in it. The elixir contained in it may be enough for all of us to break through the realm of Yuan Dan and reach the threshold of returning to Yuan spirit!"


    Master Wakan''s words really shocked everyone.


    Can you push ten masters of Dan realm into Shenjin?


    There is no need to talk about what this means.


    In today''s era when there is almost no breakthrough in Shenjin any more, the continuous generation of ten Shenjin means that the status of our country will definitely rise to countless.


    "There are so many things in you! It''s no wonder that your cultivation association has improved so fast that you can break through the realm of Yuan Dan in less than 20 years! " Wind cold hiding in the back, hard to gnash teeth, eyes can not cover up the envy.


    The speed of Ye Kai''s cultivation has always been a hot topic in the martial arts forum. Apart from accumulating a lot of natural wealth and local treasures, there is no other explanation. Even Zhang Fan and Ye Li''s generation still have a lot of orthodox inheritance, so their cultivation can progress so fast.


    "It''s true that I found these treasures in the grave of a powerful man. Only in this way can I break through the realm of Yuan Dan in such a short time." Ye Kai hummed with a smile.


    But this sentence fell into his ears, and he had to smile bitterly.


    Why did ye Kai break through to Yuandan because he got the things from Qi Shi''s tomb? Anyone who has really experienced the ancient tomb knows that ye Kai had been repaired by Yuandan before he entered the ancient tomb!


    "In this case, even if we die, we will take back the Buddha beads that originally belonged to us!"


    A Buddhist master stepped forward. His strength burst out, and his muscles swelled like copper water casting. Every blow could bring out the storm of wild hunting, and one blow was like a tornado.


    Before his boxing style arrived, several Buddhist masters in the rear had already kneaded the formula and condensed a series of frightening magic. It was the simplest lightning in his hand. It was like a thunderbolt with a voltage of tens of thousands of volts.


    Looking at these martial arts, master Feng and master Xiao thought that if they were in it, they would be killed.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Kai''s backhand sword was as cold as a cold light. He first met the martial arts master''s boxing style. The boxing style was so strong that it almost penetrated the ceiling and the floor, and the steel bars were all broken. He was even more invincible. However, when he was cut by Ye Kai''s sword, it was like a knife cutting butter, which dissipated in an instant, leaving no strength left.


    "How is that possible?"


    The Buddhist master of martial arts was so scared that he tried his best to kill him. Especially in such a narrow environment, his power can be increased to the maximum, that is, his steel and iron will be broken."Don''t be ashamed of your martial arts."


    Ye Kai came in the air, and then cut out the second sword.


    This time, we are faced with several terrible techniques.


    These techniques are different from what we usually see. There are Taoist incantations on them. People in the Tao can see that this is an exclusive secret method with several times more power. Especially Buddhism, which has a long history and has great attainments in martial arts, techniques and horizontal training, the more you explore it, the more you can dig out the secrets of Buddhism.


    But it''s the magic driven by these secret methods. Facing Ye Kai''s sword in the air, it''s also vulnerable. Whether it''s lightning flame or ice sting, it''s all cut by a sword.


    Ye Kai is holding the long sword of red crystal. He is really chopping.


    "How is that done? How terrible is his cultivation of martial arts Many Buddhist masters have been encircled. Before they came to China, they fully investigated Ye Kai''s information. They learned that this man''s cultivation was only a small achievement of Yuan Dan, and his ability to drive supernatural powers was only a great achievement of Yuan Dan.


    Therefore, almost all of them were masters of Yuandan Dacheng, and some of them were the peak of Yuandan, only half a step away from Shenjin.


    But they did not expect that after a year, ye Kai would be so strong.


    The strength has reached the peak of Yuandan!


    This is the case that ye Kai didn''t use many techniques, only used martial arts.


    It seems that these Buddhist masters can already imagine that if ye Kai uses all his skills, will his power surpass yuan Dan and reach the rank of divine power?


    But now that they have no way out, they have no choice but to fight hard. They have to take out all their efforts to press the bottom of the box.


    For a moment, the light of the Buddha exploded, and the golden light of the God shone on the whole room, which was very dazzling, just like the arrival of many gods and Buddhas.


    "Heavenly Master in white, the profoundness of my Buddhist Dharma is many times higher than that of you who have no inheritance of orthodox martial arts and Taoism."


    "Die


    As soon as their voice fell, they saw a surge of Buddha light, just like a raging tide. Then, in the surge of Buddha light, only a few people could barely see that there was a divine Buddha''s hand, several palms, just like the God of the great spirit, or ancient giants, which were all over the world.


    "Master in white, you''re dead this time. So many Buddhists have used their skills to press the bottom of the box. This is what the University of Tantric Buddhism asked. Even if there are 10000 of you, you can''t stop it!" Feng QingHan laughs wildly.


    "Who said I was going to block it?"


    Wind cold did not expect, ye Kai in the face of such a great pressure, even can draw out the space to choke him.


    But before he could continue to clamor, he saw a sword running through the heaven and earth, connecting into a line.


    Even if the Buddha''s palm is covered with golden light, it has great power. It is also broken by a sword like a long knife cutting off water. In the eyes of countless people, a red line passes by. Wherever it goes, the golden light is cut off.


    Until the light came to an end, all the ten Buddhists could not afford to fall to the ground. Those who were fast could barely escape. Those who were not fast were cut off by Ye Kai''s sword, and they could not die any more.


    More than a dozen Buddhist masters in Siam are totally inferior to Ye Kai!


    At the moment, in the eyes of many big bosses, ye Kai''s white back has fully told them that it is difficult to shake half of his existence even if he devotes all the strength of the big business in the whole southern region!


    Feng QingHan hid in the back and got away from ye Kai''s sword. He looked around, but no one could stop Ye Kai for him.


    I saw Ye Kai''s negative sword coming. He didn''t have a few drops of sweat on his face. He was very relaxed, but his eyes were staring, as if he was going to penetrate something. The wind was clear and the cold light was carrying this kind of pressure. They all felt that his body was crushed by a mountain and could not bear it.


    Only Ye Kai touched his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "these people are not so good. They can''t have life saving magic weapons."


    "The wind is cold. Who is the person who tells you?"

 Chapter 475

    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Feng QingHan''s nervous spirit suddenly stagnated and stammered back.


    "The strongest person here is only the peak of Yuandan, and it''s just the peak of Yuandan. There should be no magic weapon to protect life."


    "What''s more, my sword is enough to break any defense weapon on them, but I still haven''t found the life saving weapon. Where did you get your life saving weapon? I don''t think it would be generous enough to give you the only life saving weapon just by asking them like this. "


    The words of Ye Kai make the face of Feng QingHan even worse.


    In fact, ye Kai didn''t think so much at the beginning. He just came into the banquet and finished it. Ye Kai had planned to kill Feng QingHan directly.


    But I didn''t expect that fengqinghan just flew backward, not only didn''t die, even there was no sign of serious injury.


    At that time, ye Kai doubted where the defensive weapon of fengqinghan came from. You should know that with the cultivation of a Huajin master in fengqinghan area, the defensive weapon that you want to block Ye Kai''s attack must be very advanced.


    It is estimated that this level of defense weapon can only be possessed by a strong God or a master of the weapon refining sect like Tao Bozhong.


    "No?" Ye kaimei picks lightly.


    He looked around, the wind family also kept silent, and the Xiao family and many bosses have long bowed their heads, where dare to see ye Kai.


    "Heavenly Master in white, your strength is really terrible, but I kindly advise you not to move the wind, or even you will bear the consequences." Master Wakan reluctantly stood up with a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Oh? There are consequences I can''t afford in this world? " Ye Kai snorted contemptuously.


    "It''s true that fengjushi hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary. Why don''t you take a step back when today''s event hasn''t happened?"


    "It seems that you also know who is behind him." Ye kaimianlu smile, as if to see through what.


    Master Wakan''s face was stiff. He saw Ye Kai step by step, and then he became gloomy.


    The Buddhist masters who had just dodged from ye Kai''s sword also stood up and looked past.


    I''m afraid they didn''t expect that ye Kai''s strength would be so much stronger than the one described a year ago, and they would fight against more than ten yuan Dan Dacheng, even the peak of Yuan Dan.


    It takes at least five or six years for ye Kai to reach the peak of Yuandan, not to mention that he jumped to the peak from childhood. He almost crossed the whole realm. It''s amazing and unimaginable.


    When ye Kai came to these Dharma Masters, a golden light came like a bomb. The golden light was like the sun in the sky, and everyone instinctively closed their eyes.


    Ye Kai, however, just peeps through the golden light and unfolds his mental power. He finds that the golden light is not an attack on him, but a temporary disturbance to his vision, and even a slight effect of shielding his mental power.


    It''s a pity that ye Kai''s mental power can not be shielded by their ability.


    In the golden light, ye Kai''s mental power has detected that these Dharma Masters are condensing the Dharma seal, and he wants to take advantage of this opportunity that he can''t see.


    When they were still blind, they suddenly heard the sound of a series of bombings around them. It was like a bomb exploded. They were so scared that all the panic stricken bosses scurried.


    But when the cracked sound disappeared, the golden light also disappeared, so that we could open our eyes.


    But when they saw the situation clearly, they were all surprised.


    Those so-called Buddhist masters were all killed by Ye Kai one by one. In their hands, they can even see a lot of techniques condensed to half and not completely released.


    People with clear eyes can see that it was those Buddhist masters who wanted to kill Ye Kai, but they were killed in the end.


    "Wait, the wind is cold and gone!" Li Mengying put her eyes on it and screamed.


    People follow the sound to see, sure enough, before hiding in the back of the cold wind has disappeared.


    "It''s OK. I did it on purpose." Ye Kai shakes his hand easily.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    The golden light just now has no effect on Ye Kai, and ye Kai has already made a mental imprint on Feng QingHan, that is, to let Feng QingHan take the opportunity to escape, otherwise how can he find the person standing behind Feng QingHan.


    "Fengjia, our account has not been settled yet. You''d better figure out how to give me an account, or I''ll give you an account in vain!"


    Ye Kai left a word, that is, his figure flashed and disappeared in the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is clear and cold, and it''s running fast in a certain direction.


    He is a great master of Huajin. Even if he was killed by Ye Kai and seriously injured, his speed can''t be underestimated. Especially in these buildings, it''s hard to detect him, let alone track him.


    But the wind cold dare not have a little relax, you know behind him is a yuan Dan peak of the existence, the speed is faster than he did not know how many times."I don''t know how long those Buddhist masters can delay him."


    Feng QingHan didn''t expect that he had prepared for this year. He managed to gather all the yuan Dan masters together, but he was still defeated by Ye Kai''s sword.


    "How does he practice? He can break through from Yuandan Xiaocheng to the peak in a year, even if he depends on the natural wealth and treasure? Is he from some fairy gate? "


    Feng QingHan thought so. He ran away from the city and went to the suburbs. It was only at the depth of a big mountain that he stopped slowly.


    "That''s great. I''ve come back successfully. As long as I hide in this place, no matter how powerful Ye Kai is, he can''t help me." The wind was cold and relieved, as if he had picked up a life.


    "The wind is cold, who can make you so scared?" A man, dressed like an emissary, came from one side of the boundary and inquired carefully.


    "Dear emissary, it is the Heavenly Master in white, the lover of Princess Li a year ago." The wind is cold and I''m not reconciled.


    "Yes? Is it the legendary white master? Hasn''t he been dead for more than a year? " The man who is called messenger by wind QingHan thinks slightly.


    "He didn''t die, and his accomplishments have soared. He has reached the peak of Yuandan. Even those Buddhist masters can''t help him." The wind is cold and the report is truthful.


    "Now inform the people in the sect immediately, otherwise no one can stop the master in white!"


    When the messenger heard the words of Feng QingHan, he burst out laughing, shook his head and said, "it''s just a peak of Yuandan, but it''s not enough to be afraid."


    "But he is not an ordinary Yuandan peak!" The wind is cold and the road is busy.


    Where is the peak of Yuandan that can play ten at the same level?


    Not to mention Ye Kai''s three powers, he only used one of them to deal with the dozen Buddhist masters.


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to chase the messenger, he will never come back!" The messenger arrived with great confidence.


    With his words, in the thick fog of the land of messengers, several men who were also dressed in Messengers'' clothes gradually came out, and their breath of fear broke out. They were already the threshold of contacting Shenjin. At most, they were half a step away from Shenjin.


    Before the wind was cold, I heard a voice behind me.


    "Yes? I''d like to see how you can make me never come back


    Wind cold suddenly turned his head, saw Ye Kai standing not far behind him, negative hand and stand, face indifferent.


    "How did you get in?"


    The place of envoys is not as simple as it seems. On the outside of the place of envoys, whether it is the sky, the ground or the ground, there are all kinds of fatal traps. Those who enter the realm of Yuan Dan are likely to be killed by the pit. But now in front of Ye Kai, they are like air and no longer exist.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the messenger''s land?" An emissary stepped forward, pointing at Ye Kai and scolded angrily.


    "He is..." The wind is cold and the voice trembles slightly.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to intrude into the emissary''s land, you will be dead."


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    As soon as ye Kai waved, he saw a red light coming from heaven and earth, just like a wild dragon passing through the country, showing an unparalleled edge.


    The emissary''s face was shocked and changed. In a moment, he stood up with a shield made of real strength against the current. Even ye Kai looked at it and felt a little surprised.


    But ye Kai didn''t leave his hand. He suddenly stepped forward and fell into the void. The fire lotus suddenly appeared in his hand was kneaded into a long sword and chopped down again.


    The emissary still wanted to perform his old skill again, but the real strength against the current had not been completed yet. Ye Kai''s sword Qi had already been cut off. If he cut off his waist in an instant, no matter how high his ability was, he could not die any more.


    All the messengers present were shocked by this scene. It is unimaginable that in addition to the people on that side, there are still people who can kill an messengers with one move.


    "He is the master in white." Wind cold mouth stutters, finally said this sentence.

 Chapter 476

    "Are you the master in white? How can you be so young that you already have the highest cultivation of Yuandan? " An emissary, as if he had never really understood Ye Kai, was full of surprise.


    The other messengers were not much better. They were looking at Ye Kai one after another, but all their strength poured out and turned into shields to prevent Ye Kai from being killed by a sudden sword.


    "It seems that you are the one who instructs Feng QingHan to force Li Mengying to marry him? No, you also listen to other people''s instructions. Let the people behind you come out and talk to me. " Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Just you? I don''t deserve it An emissary angrily scolds a way.


    But before his voice fell, he heard the sound of a long sword piercing the void and the air, which instantly pierced a large hole in his chest. It didn''t even have any effect on protecting his body.


    "Mole ants." Ye Kai holds a long sword in his left hand, which is the second magic power!


    After stepping into the peak of Yuandan, ye Kai has been able to drive these two weapons at the same time for a long time, and his strength level has soared many times again.


    But in front of the messengers, he was surprised again.


    Another move to kill an emissary?!


    "Where the hell did this guy come from? Can''t it be that the old monster of Shenjin restored his appearance and suppressed his accomplishments to the peak of Yuandan? " An emissary had a bold imagination.


    "No, it''s the Buddha bead on his wrist. His Buddha bead is a space magic weapon, which contains all kinds of natural wealth, local treasures and miraculous drugs. Only with these things can he break through the peak of Yuandan in one year!" The wind is clear and cold to hide behind repeatedly startle to shout a way.


    "Is that your card? I''m so disappointed. I thought there were at least a few spirits, but none. " Leaf opens one eye to sweep, settle to say.


    "The land of messengers, where can I get you to be presumptuous?"


    The messengers suddenly became furious and stepped up one after another. Their mana surged and spread out one after another.


    But ye Kai''s ability to control two weapons at the same time was terrible. The instant he stepped on it, his speed had already exceeded twice the speed of sound and almost reached the threshold of three times the speed of sound.


    Three mach! Some supersonic fighters are nothing more than that!


    Even the great master of Huajin like Feng QingHan could not see SANMAH clearly. Only the envoys in Yuandan realm could barely see a trace.


    But these messengers are also very human. In front of Ye Kaisan''s speed, they all cast their magic quickly. The roaring voices from the sky came. To Shen Li, it was like a fire broke out. Fireballs were bombarded in turn, and the earth was shaking, just like a violent earthquake.


    When the spell disappears, a fireball is slashed violently, and ye Kai steps from the middle of the fireball. The red crystal sword in his hand emits red and cold light. No matter how many spells there are, it is a matter of being slashed.


    However, the casting frequency of this technique is really high. Almost in the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of ways to attack. Ye Kai''s chopping speed also has a miss.


    I saw a silver needle with poison passing through the gap of chopping and hitting Ye Kai instantly.


    "Yes! This is one of the most serious poisons in the world. It''s master yuan Dan. If he is hit, he will be seriously injured. If he doesn''t get treatment, he will die in half an hour... "


    Before the messenger was happy, he saw that ye Kai was angry for a while. The silver needle that pierced his shoulder was forced out alive, and even flew back to hit another messenger. The messenger fell down immediately after being stabbed. His face was haggard and weak as an old man of 70 or 80 years old.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s the spirit! His physical body is not an ordinary body, but a spiritual body! A hundred poisons do not invade, the needle is useless A wise messenger suddenly exclaimed.


    "Spirit body?" All the messengers took a breath.


    Because the spirit body is too rare, that is, in China, which has a long history of martial arts, there are only a few people who have the spirit body. Each of them is a super strong man who has not been born in Li Zhong of shenzang mountain for a hundred years, and the most famous one in modern times is Qi Shi, which still has a big opportunity.


    As for ye Kai''s direct recasting of the body, it is unheard of, which is no different from the congenital spirit body.


    "Then fight with martial arts!" When the messengers stepped out, their muscles and muscles were joined together like steel bars, and they could not be shaken. They suddenly stepped out, just like heavy artillery shells, with unparalleled killing intention.


    But when ye Kai faced the messengers, he quietly waved the red crystal sword with his right hand. When he cut it out, he would split the whole world. The bright red sword swept across the whole mountain. All the places he passed were cut off, and all the messengers hiding behind were cut off at the same time.


    Kill ten messengers with one sword!


    Since ye Kai came to the place of envoys, he has killed more than 20 envoys in less than a minute, which is unimaginable to anyone.


    "Son of a bitch! The wind is cold. What kind of monster have you provoked At the beginning, the messenger who said Ye Kai didn''t care screamed wildly.Before he finished his sentence, several messengers were killed by Ye Kai.


    "I thought he had died under Tianzhu''s intercontinental missile. Who knew he wasn''t dead, and his accomplishments had been improved so much!" Wind cold grievance tunnel.


    The messengers almost wanted to kill Feng QingHan directly to vent their resentment, but they provoked back such a big trouble.


    However, ye Kai was surprised that the messengers in the land of messengers were all in the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master. Even if many of them were Xiaocheng, there were at least hundreds of heavenly masters here. Such a huge tree is unimaginable among the people. Even if they were controlling the ghost gate, they didn''t have such rich information.


    What''s more strange is that the skills and martial arts they used, as well as the shield formed by using real strength, are completely different from what ye Kai had seen among the people, and they are more like modified ones.


    "Immortal method?" Ye Kai whispered.


    "Do you know the fairy law?"


    The hearing of those messengers was so terrible that they caught Ye Kai''s voice in an instant. One by one, they were more surprised.


    "It seems that I didn''t come here in vain. There are immortal gates in the secular world!"


    Ye Kai''s face shows a faint smile. Ever since he saw the space magic weapon, Buddha beads, and the life protecting magic weapon on Feng QingHan, he decided that it was not the level of refining tools that the earth in the end of the Dharma could have. However, he could not doubt it if there was no basis.


    Now seeing these messengers, we immediately confirmed the existence of Xianmen.


    The immortal gate means that it belongs to the world of cultivating immortals and is connected with all the families in the universe. However, the immortal gate still lives in seclusion on the earth and does not dare to go out of the mountains. I''m afraid it will not be so strong.


    "Tell me about your immortality. What''s your intention to force Li Mengying to marry Feng QingHan?" Ye Kai yelled, pointing at all the messengers with his sword, as if they would kill them as long as they didn''t say anything.


    "Master in white, since you know the immortal gate, you should know how terrible the characters are. You are not the one who can afford it. As the envoys of the immortal gate, we are just carrying out tasks, which has nothing to do with you. You leave the place of the envoys, and we can treat it as if nothing happened."


    An emissary said nervously that the emissary''s place, which they have been operating for such a long time, has been destroyed by Ye Kai in the blink of an eye. If it goes on like this, the foundation may be lost.


    "You are moving me, but you want me to think that nothing happened? Ridiculous


    Ye Kai hummed coldly, and his murderous spirit soared. All messengers understood this. Ye Kai no longer intended to keep his hand, but wanted to kill them all!


    "You are crazy! Master in white, we are the messengers of the immortal gate! We work for Xianmen. If you kill us, you will offend Xianmen! "


    "Then let the people of Xianmen come out to see me!" The leaves opened with a sharp blade.


    This sword almost exhausted Ye Kai''s strength. In the sky, there was only a flash of fire. It was like a rainbow in the sun. The whole mountain was about to be cut to pieces. Even this mountain seemed to be cut off by Ye Kai''s sword.


    Under this sword, all messengers can only see a cluster of fire, that is, all the martial arts, techniques and horizontal training are in vain. All of them are killed by Ye Kai, and even the spirits are burned to ashes. They can''t die any more.


    Five minutes later, the sword finally came to an end, and the loud noise slowly dissipated.


    Sitting on the ground with cold wind, watching Ye Kai step by step and the fallen messengers in the sky, he never thought that this young man would be so terrified that he would kill hundreds of messengers with one sword.


    This guy is not a man, he''s a devil!


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything about Xianmen!" The wind was cold, and he begged for mercy again and again, not to mention being greedy for Li Mengying.


    "No, I''ll get everything I need." Ye Kai said in a cold voice.


    In Feng QingHan''s frightened eyes, ye Kai''s palm unfolds. There lies a little white worm, which seems to be stretching. Suddenly, a pair of small blue eyes stare at him.

 Chapter 477

    Little white beetle, whose real name should be lingchong, has been nourished by Lingqi since its rebirth on earth. It has long been transformed from a poisonous insect into a spiritual insect, and feeds on it. It is the enemy of any poison.


    At the same time, it is also connected with Ye Kai''s mental power, which can devour other people''s memories. It is much stronger than some Dementors, for example. It can devour all the memories it needs almost word for word.


    Now, the wind is cold and has fallen on the ground, withered into a skeleton, like a full spirit insect, with a slight jump, back to Ye Kai''s palm.


    In a period of memory, ye Kai quickly screened out the memory he needed.


    "North fairy palace? The daughter of Tianxuan? "


    Ye Kai pinches it lightly, and the memory of the cold wind disappears.


    "It''s just a little fairy gate. People who dare to touch my leaf are really impatient!" Ye Kai dissipates his two weapons and hums coldly.


    "You''d better not go out of the mountain gate, or one will come out and I''ll chop one!"


    When ye Kai stepped on it, his spiritual power overflowed and spread all over Senli. The trees affected by Ye Kai''s sword all grew back miraculously.


    And behind Ye Kai, a ghost and a silver dragon are wantonly floating, devouring the corpses of those messengers and turning them into spiritual power.


    After a while, with the speed of leaf open, he returned to the hotel.


    All these people sat in their places, not daring to move for half a minute, let alone leave.


    Because the bodies of those Buddhists were still there, Wan Yiye was in a bad mood and chopped off those who dared to leave.


    Ye Kai walked into the hall and glanced at the Buddhist masters.


    "Do you want to take away the Buddhist beads, break through the divine power, worship the immortal gate again, and live forever? It''s a good idea, but it''s useless. " Ye Kai spoke softly, then swept by with his negative hand, and no longer looked at it.


    "What about the cold wind?" Li Mengying waved to Ye Kai and asked.


    I think she''s the only one in the room who dares to speak so loudly.


    Ye Kai rubbed her little head with a smile and said: "dead."


    "Dead?" All the people of the wind family stood up, full of surprise.


    "It seems that you all know who is standing behind him." Ye Kai also looks at Xiang Feng''s family with a smile, but the smile makes them shiver.


    When the wind family heard Ye Kai''s words, they were as pale as flies.


    Naturally, they know that Feng QingHan has caught up with the Xianmen line. Although the Xianmen is hidden in the mountains, the emissary under it is also a terrifying territory. It is a hundred yuan Dan Heavenly Master. No matter how they can kill Ye Kai, they will be so unscrupulous to suppress the Xiao family and force Li Mengying to marry Feng QingHan.


    But who could have thought that even the hundreds of Dan heavenly masters didn''t kill Ye Kai, or even hurt him?


    "Are you curious, where are the messengers in the land of messengers?"


    Ye Kai eyebrows light pick, and then said: "they all want to kill me, and then I killed."


    As soon as the words came out, even the old man Feng felt soft at his feet and collapsed, as if he were still a teenager.


    "Heavenly Master in white, we have taken a wrong stand this time. We all listen to the Heavenly Master''s instructions on how to punish us." A wise boss immediately stood up, bowed to Ye Kai and apologized.


    Other big bosses did not fall behind and stood up.


    "Yes, master. We are at the command of master."


    Ye Kai thought for a while, then raised his head, and suddenly hit the wind family with a finger, which turned into dozens of pure light.


    These are all the wind family members who practice martial arts. Even the wind master could not escape and was directly hit.


    "You! What have you done


    The wind family wanted to stand up, but they found that they were weak, and it was extremely difficult to move their lips.


    "You guys from the south, the Feng family wants to rob Ye Kai''s woman, but I''ve just abandoned the martial arts inheritance of the Feng family, and he''ll live and die on his own. If anyone dares to help them, don''t blame Ye Kai''s ruthless sword."


    When ye Kai''s words were settled, many big men bowed their heads and nodded their heads.


    And the wind family is all depressed, from then on their wind family can be said to be completely finished.


    "Why, where are you going?" Li Mengying asks Ye Kai, who gets up to leave.


    "H country, some of my friends'' accounts have not been settled yet." Ye Kai looked back and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    H country, first you, long family.


    At the beginning, the dragon family has been fragmented and scattered Since ye Kai killed the ancestors and the next generation of family owners. Others only think that the dragon family is really scattered, but they didn''t expect that it was just a trick of the dragon family.


    If all the people in the family are evacuated, ye Kai naturally has no reason to settle accounts with the whole family. Only in this way can the foundation of the family be preserved.


    As long as many elites of the dragon family are still there, the inside information of the dragon family is still there. Those funds are hidden in banks all over the world. After all, it is the largest family in H country, which can not be destroyed at will.Not to mention that half a year ago, there was news of the death of the master in white. As soon as the biggest enemy of the dragon family died, all the merchants who had relations with the dragon family rushed to the door to make friends.


    In just a few months, the dragon family returned to its dominant position. Except for the change of the master and the death of the ancestor, it was almost the same as a year ago.


    "Cheers


    A group of elites from the dragon family gathered to toast and drink.


    "Just now we have reached a business of more than one billion yuan, and the Han family can''t support it any more. It''s really a good day to celebrate to send Han Xue." A dragon elite laughs.


    "More than a year ago, it was Han Xue of the Han family in China who killed the head of the long family. The old ancestor hated him. The whole long family was broken up. Now Han Xue is in our hands. Don''t you play her to death?"


    With this person''s words, see a bound hands and feet, with an eye mask girl was pushed in, foot a wrong step, fell on the ground.


    An elite member of the long family takes off her blindfold, which is Ye Kai''s college classmate, Han Xue.


    "Thanks to you, we have done a lot of harm to the dragon family." An elite of the dragon family arrived with a smile.


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid that ye Kai will kill you again?" Han Xue struggles, but finds that she can''t break free.


    "You mean the master in white, ha ha ha, don''t you know that he died a year ago! The stupid white master tried to fight the intercontinental missile with his body. "


    Han Xue''s jokes were filled with laughter.


    Han Xue naturally knows that ye Kai is dead, but this is also the last card that she can scare the dragon family.


    But the long family obviously didn''t take this at all. After a full year, the world was calm, and there was no news from the Chinese Communist District, which was enough to show that ye Kai could not die any more.


    "But I heard yesterday that someone saw Ye Kai in the southern capital of China." Han Xue ruthlessly way, want to tear these beasts into pieces.


    "Ha ha ha, we''ve had a drink. Can''t you get drunk too? As everyone knows, the white master died in Tianzhu a year ago. "


    A dragon family elite just finished, suddenly lost his voice and suddenly covered his throat. Many dragon family elites looked at him without knowing why. There was a thread of blood in his throat, and then burst out. The whole person fell to the ground, the head of the people.


    "Who are you? This is the territory of the dragon family. Who let you in? "


    Almost subconsciously, all the people of the dragon family looked back and saw a young man in white sitting in their original position, holding a cup of wine in his hand and tasting it slowly.


    "You arrested my classmate, don''t you know who I am?" Ye Kai said with a cold smile.


    "Master in white?! You are dead, aren''t you


    The dragon family suddenly saw the ghost, and their hearts jumped up, and they all retreated.


    "Master in white, just take what you want, dragon family assets, or Han Xue..."


    An elite was killed by Ye Kai before he finished.


    It''s a shock to kill people if they don''t agree with each other!


    Han Xue sitting on the ground, looking at the profile of Ye Kai, only feel that he is dreaming.


    "Dragon family, dragon family, I once gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. You have to make it worse." Ye Kai shook his head and put down his glass crystal wine cup.


    "Han Xue, close your eyes. The scene below is not suitable for you."


    Ye Kai said, Han Xue in the moment before closing her eyes, can only see ye Kai holding a bunch of burning light of small fire lotus.


    ¡­¡­


    This year, 26 January.


    The dragon family of H country is totally destroyed.

 Chapter 478

    Above the Yellow Sea.


    On the plane from H country to China, ye Kai and Han Xue are sitting in the front seat of the first class cabin. Behind them are the owners of several h countries. When they are at the airport, they are still arguing about why they can''t buy the front seat tickets as they are.


    "You have a great influence even after a year." Han Xue looks at Ye Kai and jokes.


    Ye Kai shrugged and did not respond.


    It''s not that he has great influence, but that this airport happens to be the one opened by yekai''s Kim''s group, and the people inside naturally know him as the most important boss.


    "I heard my brother say that you died in Tianzhu a year ago, and it''s known all over the world, but now you..."


    "The fact is that I survived, but in order to recuperate, I had to hide for a year before I came back." Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    Han Xue nodded as if she understood.


    This time is also thanks to Ye Kai arrived in time, otherwise she fell in the hands of the long family, do not know how miserable the end will be.


    "But if you just slaughtered the dragon family, aren''t you afraid of H''s revenge?" Han Xue is slightly worried.


    This time is different from the battle of the Yellow Sea. Last time ye Kai used a stratagem to lead the supersonic fighter to the border of China and then killed it. H could not find the responsibility, but this time he directly killed the whole dragon family in front of H.


    The status of the long family in South Korea can be regarded as extremely important, and ye Kai''s doing so is tantamount to beating h country in the face.


    "No, they don''t dare to trouble me when country h reacts. "Ye Kai said with a relaxed face.


    Han Xue doesn''t know why she looks at Ye Kai. She doesn''t know where ye Kai''s self-confidence comes from.


    The dragon family is also a big family in the state of H. Ye Kai has been eradicated so plainly. Even if ye Kai returns to China, he will be punished and prosecuted.


    But what Han Xue doesn''t know is that a news outbreak from Tianzhu will soon pass through the whole territory of H country. When h country and the military know about this, they will definitely not try to find Ye Kai any more.


    Survive the power of intercontinental missiles.


    The steel defense line composed of tens of thousands of people is easily destroyed!


    One man presses one country!


    Any one of these is enough to make any force marvel.


    You should know that the strength of state h is not as strong as you think, and even Tianzhu is far less powerful. Especially in his tiny area, there are few masters of Huajin, and there are only a few masters of Yuandan, let alone Ye Kai.


    As long as the sequence of H kingdom is not stupid, we all know that ye Kai''s existence can''t be provoked. It''s just a dragon''s family, and it''s a sacrifice.


    In case Ye Kai is offended and the killing god gets angry, he will turn around and go to the territory of H country again to destroy the families one by one. Then it will be the real loss.


    "Don''t talk about h country. What about the others? "Ye Kai asked.


    "Do you mean the roommate of Jinling university? Ye Ning and they seem to have nothing to do, but he Sitong is a bit miserable. "Han Xue shook her head.


    If from this year''s experience, he Sitong is more miserable than Han Xue.


    "I know something about it. "Ye Kai said.


    After all, he Sitong is a friend of Ye Kai. How can he let others bully him at will.


    Before rescuing Han Xue, ye Kai had already learned about he Sitong from Lu tie and other people. However, the mental imprint left a year ago was the first to find that Han Xue was in danger of life, so ye Kai came here first.


    "Next you''re going to find ho Sitong?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded faintly.


    "But a little food and a little business."


    Ye Kai says that Han Xue is confused, but Han Xue has nothing to doubt. This person has always been acting strangely and unpredictably, which is not what they can try to guess.


    "Well, it''s time for me to get off the plane."


    "What?" Han Xue just wants to close her eyes to have a rest, when she hears Ye Kai suddenly say such a word.


    "Get off the plane? Are you not going back to Jinling? "


    "I said, it''s not urgent, and the place I want to go has arrived."


    After that, ye Kai got up, turned around and went straight to the cabin door. He didn''t need to press any air button to open the cabin door of the plane.


    For a moment, the air was sucked back and the wind was blowing out of the room. Many of the young and old people who were sleeping and the bosses were furious, pointing at Ye Kai and scolding.


    But ye Kai turned a deaf ear and looked into the air.


    Han Xue is about to be scared when she sees this scene.


    This is ten thousand meters high!


    Why don''t Ye Kai take a parachute bag and jump directly from 10000 meters?


    "My God! Little brother, don''t be upset! "


    "Cut, sensationalism, have the ability to really jump ah, even a parachute bag do not bring, also want to learn others Parachute?" A boss who used to grab the front seat ticket with Ye Kai is cold.A group of people can only sit in their seats and shout, because the power of the air flow backward suction is really too great. What surprised them was that this guy could stand there calmly under such a terrible wind force backward suction, as if he was completely unaffected.


    Ye Kai calculated, suddenly step out, suddenly the whole plane is a scream.


    But ye Kai had already dived down and fell from a height of 10000 meters.


    He spread out his mental strength, swept the city under him, and immediately sneered.


    "Start with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan.


    "Mr. Huang, you''ve gone too far in this business. In exchange for profits, I can''t even earn one percent."


    Tang Hao sat on the sofa, his face was dignified and haggard, and he could even see his big man.


    "Mr. Tang, you have to figure out what the current situation is. It will give you a lot of face to have such a business for you. If it wasn''t for your previous care, I would not even give you 1% of the profit." General manager Huang cocked his feet and said with a contemptuous smile.


    This man''s name is Mr. Huang. He used to work under Tang Hao''s hands. However, because ye Kai died, all the former business enemies came to Tang Hao''s house, but Tang Hao couldn''t help them. Mr. Huang and several others took the opportunity to divide up Tang Hao''s property.


    Among them, president Huang is the one who has the most division. He has made a fortune almost overnight. He has risen from a small employee under a boss to a first-class boss. Now he has millions of assets under his hands. Anyone who sees him has to take care of him.


    So now they turn over to be masters, while Tang Hao is in a dilemma.


    Tang''s group, which he founded, has tens of billions of assets, but that was a year ago. Now he even has to invest hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Tang Hao originally had numerous branches with assets of nearly 100 billion. But after ye Kai''s death, he was directly targeted by the whole Chinese market. Those branches were blocked and forcibly cancelled for various reasons, and his assets were snatched away in various businesses.


    In just one year, Tang Hao fell from the business altar and became a useless boss on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Seeing Tang Hao''s tangled appearance, Huang''s mood became better and better. He almost couldn''t help laughing several times.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, take your time to think about it. You should know that it is people who rob more than one percent of the profits."


    Mr. Huang gave a few cold smiles, took a sip of the wine on the table and turned to leave.


    When president Huang returned to his apartment, his mistress had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Why are you so happy today?" The mistress rubs Huang Zong''s shoulder way.


    "Don''t you know that Tang Hao, who used to be a bully on my head, now has to work under me!"


    "Such a happy thing, do you want to inform the young master, let him also interfere in this business, continue to embarrass Tang Hao." The mistress joked.


    "Of course not. He''s busy with his business. The affair between Tang Hao and me is purely personal."


    Huang always said, gnashing his teeth, feel a pain in the heart quickly.


    "In the past, he relied on the prestige of the master in white, and almost no one dared to fight against him in the whole business, but now it''s different. The master in white is dead, and he is hard to support himself alone. The whole business is aimed at him. In fact, as early as half a year ago, he was going bankrupt. It was Huang who helped him to survive today."


    "Then I really want to thank you for Tang Hao." A quiet voice suddenly came from outside the house.

 Chapter 479

    When ye Kai''s voice appeared, Huang and his mistress were shocked, almost not frightened.


    The two men were still at war. Suddenly there was a sound. Subconsciously, both of them went along the road. A young man in white was sitting on a sofa seat by the door, pouring and drinking wine from a glass and bottle he had brought from nowhere.


    "Who are you? It''s against the law to break into a private house. Get out of here, or I''ll call the police!" Cried the mistress.


    Mr. Huang''s daily life has been chaotic since he became rich. Therefore, these mistresses are almost tired of playing with each other. How can this mistress recognize Ye Kai? But let alone this mistress, even Mr. Huang may not recognize Ye Kai face to face.


    At the beginning, there were many people under Tang Hao''s command. All they knew was that Tang Hao had a master in white behind him. But no one had ever seen what the master in white looked like.


    "Still wouldn''t go, would you?"


    Mistress is also used to much more, almost defiant, immediately picked up the phone will first call the bodyguard to teach Ye Kai a lesson.


    But as soon as she picked up the mobile phone, the latest mobile phone, which had just been released from the factory and was obtained by Mr. Huang, exploded out of thin air. The fragments almost cut the mistress''s face. In addition, the explosion shocked the mistress''s eardrum.


    The mistress looked around and saw ye kaigang wave a finger. It was obviously he who did the cell phone explosion just now.


    "Bastard, I dare to shout here even if I have a little ability. I''ve seen many strange people like you, but do you know who Huang is?"


    Ye Kai pinched the crystal cup in his hand, sobered up gently, and said contemptuously, "mole ants."


    After listening, the mistress was about to get angry when she was stopped by general manager Huang.


    "Look at you. I''m afraid you''re going to kill me. But do you know that Huang''s position in the south of the Yangtze River is light and heavy. If you kill me, the master behind you can''t afford the consequences." Mr. Huang is very calm.


    Although he was a small staff member under Tang Hao a year ago, he was also a big boss after the storm of the year. How could he be intimidated by such a small role as ye Kai.


    "Is there any consequence in the world that I can''t afford?" Ye Kaizui catches a touch of ridicule.


    "Mr. Huang''s staff is a team that supports thousands of people. There are both black and white Mr. Huang''s staff. None of them are easy to provoke. If you dare to touch Mr. Huang today, you won''t see the rising sun tomorrow!" The mistress spoke with great sharpness.


    "Boy, who are you and who sent you Mr. Huang felt that the threat was enough, so he buckled the table with five fingers and repeatedly knocked on the cold channel.


    "You don''t even know me. How dare you say that you''ve been living in Jiangnan?" Ye Kai also smiles coldly, but it is Huang Zong''s ignorance that laughs.


    After hearing this, Huang frowned and looked at Ye Kai from beginning to end.


    "White shirt, less than 20 years old, excellent martial arts..."


    Mr. Huang thought of a nightmare like figure in his mind. He was so soft that he almost didn''t fall off the sofa.


    "Are you the master in white?"


    "No!"


    When she heard boss Huang''s words, her mistress was shocked, her legs and feet softened, and she sat down on the ground directly, with great fear in her eyes. She didn''t even dare to look at Ye Kai.


    It is said that the master in white is just a young man. He is famous for his terrible martial arts talent.


    "It''s impossible. The master in white has already died in Tianzhu!" Screamed the mistress.


    Now looking at Ye Kai''s face without sadness and happiness, every time I look at it, I feel like I''m looking at a ferocious ghost.


    "Yes, Tianzhu tried to kill me with intercontinental missiles, but I survived."


    Ye Kai shrugged and continued with his glass: "you said that your position in the south of the Yangtze River is not small. What would happen if I wiped it out directly?"


    This words, two people''s faces pale, they have more or less heard of Ye Kai''s temperament before, has always been a murderer without blinking an eye.


    "What she said just now is cheap. Please don''t blame the master in white." Mr. Huang was busy.


    The young woman nodded wildly and slapped herself on the face.


    How can they not be afraid?


    At present, the white Celestial Master was already famous in China a year ago. Now when he comes back a year later, he is even more resistant to intercontinental missiles. How can they afford such existence.


    But Mr. Huang suddenly thought of another thing that made him afraid.


    That Tang Hao, general manager Tang, is the direct subordinate of master Bai Yi!


    When ye Kai was at the Hong Kong Island auction, in order to get those magic weapons, Tang Hao took tens of millions from the company to Ye Kai without saying a word. Mr. Huang was the most opposed one. Now it is estimated that ye Kai is coming to settle the accounts.


    "I heard that you took the lead in splitting up Tang Hao''s asset company, didn''t you?"


    "Here, here, master in white, listen to me.""You know I''m the master in white. Do you know what happened to those who bullied my subordinates?" Ye Kai''s voice is getting colder, and Huang Zong and his wife can even feel that the temperature around them is falling rapidly.


    Huang general a listen, immediately disheartened, full face of horror.


    How could he not know that it is said that for a classmate, the master in white set foot on the mountain and slaughtered the whole black witch sect by himself. For a friend, he also slaughtered the Hansheng group and the dragon family of H country all the way across the Yellow Sea.


    Mr. Huang dares to take the lead in dividing Tang Hao''s property. Everything is based on the premise that ye Kai has died in a foreign land. But how could Mr. Huang think that ye Kai didn''t die a year ago!


    "Master in white, I dare not. As long as you spare my life, tomorrow I will go back to Tang Hao with all my staff and all my assets. Oh no, it''s Mr. Tang who works hard for him." Mr. Huang knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Mr. Huang, we don''t have to do this. No matter how famous the master in white is, he doesn''t dare to do it in this city. How can you say that he has great influence in Jiangnan? If he kills us, will he ignore it? Will the military region ignore it? "


    The mistress is used to being arrogant and doesn''t know much about the world, so she doesn''t know ye Kai''s horror. She only knows that everyone in the world has to abide by the basic rules, where can a person kill casually.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that the strong always have special treatment.


    Only heard her ear a light passing, like the eagle roaring, the next moment, Huang always head two places, directly fell in the pool of blood.


    The Jiangnan tycoon, who has more than ten branches and tens of billions of assets, was killed by Ye Kai.


    "I hate traitors the most." Ye Kai suddenly waved his hand, and the anger in his eyes was fleeting.


    "Go to inform Mr. Huang''s son and tell him that I killed Mr. Huang. What should I do? He will choose."


    Then ye Kai turned and left, leaving only a dull looking mistress.


    When ye Kai left, the mistress''s first reaction was to call Mr. Huang''s son and tell him all about this evening.


    Huang Shao was just a little quiet at the other end of the phone for a while, and immediately put down the phone, but did not hang up, and her mistress could obviously hear Huang Shao''s hasty voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Call everyone! Immediately go to Tang''s group, any assets, any business, all move in! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just because of the appearance of one person, the whole Huang''s group was in a mess. He traveled several kilometers in one night to kneel down in front of Tang Hao''s small house and admit his mistake, which surprised Tang Hao.


    These are all the people who defected from Tang Hao, but they are all under the pressure of general manager Huang. After all, survival matters, so ye Kai doesn''t blame them, otherwise ye Kai will kill them all in person.


    Ye Kai is now standing on the highest tower in the south of the Yangtze River. He has a pair of green eyes and a faint light. He looks like a bright star in the night sky, and his long black hair is hunting in the wind, just like a wave''s son.


    "It''s not enough. Jiangnan, Jiangbei, Chuzhou, Jinling, I want to let these people know that ye Kai''s men can''t be provoked, otherwise one day I''ll leave again, all this will be the same."


    Leaf mouth light read, immediately a step, disappeared from the long starry sky.

 Chapter 480

    General manager Huang is just the beginning. Except for general manager Huang, he won''t let go of anything he did to Ye Kai''s subordinates or relatives and friends in the past year.


    In a moment, ye Kai''s spiritual power and soul spread out, which enveloped several provinces and cities nearby. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuandan, and his spiritual power is further expanded, which is about to cover more than half of the southern region.


    In his spiritual power, no matter who can not hide, or even under the shadow of his spiritual power, it is like a map printed in Ye Kai''s brain. Any one of them, a building, can be found in his grasp in an instant.


    And the leaves have swept across the night sky, to a certain direction repeatedly break away.


    At his current speed, whether it''s high-rise buildings or streets and alleys, they are just places that can be crossed in the blink of an eye. People on the streets just feel that there is a strong wind blowing by, and they can''t even see the shadow of Ye Kai.


    It''s really easy to find the people who have bullied Ye Kai''s men in a year. As soon as the mental imprint comes out, you can immediately distinguish them. In Jiangnan alone, there are countless rebellious forces from Tang Hao''s men.


    But this is just a small leader. The real big leader is the family forces with a long history who were originally stationed in these big cities. They had more or less nothing to do with Ye Kai. However, as soon as they heard that ye Kai died, Tang Hao lost his support and immediately rushed up like a hungry wolf, trying to get a part of the fat.


    "Jiangnan Qijia, one of the four big families in Jiangnan, has been bullying the purple family in the past year, squeezing more than a million profits, and even sending people to assassinate the owner of the purple family. Xiaozi almost died in the suburbs several times."


    "The Feng family in Jiangnan, Feng Shao, the leader of the drag racing party, once fell in love with Jiangnan University after my death. My former college classmates all entrusted him to take care of them. Now life is getting worse day by day, and some of them are even forced to drop out of school."


    "Mr. Lei of Jinling, one of the big men in Jinling underground market, controls a large number of underground assets of Jinling and takes millions of goods from Tang Hao."


    All the information comes from the mental imprint of several sources. Ye Kai immediately reads all the information like a computer and extends from the mental imprint. Not to mention his life experience, even where they are now, ye Kai can see at a glance.


    These bigwigs are extremely cautious at night. Some of them hide in a villa that nobody can find in the suburbs. Some even open up a new space underground to serve as a party venue. From the outside of the house, it''s as if all the people inside are sleeping.


    "Even my former college classmates have cheated me. If I don''t teach these families a lesson, no one will know that ye Kai''s friends can''t move in the future!"


    Ye Kai''s eyes sent out a faint sense of killing, but across the sky, a dragon and a ghost quietly appeared behind him.


    "It seems that I can have a good meal tonight, Jie!" The ghost said grimly.


    "Such ants dare to offend their master''s friends. They really don''t know what to do." He said with a steady face.


    and ye kaishou twists his finger, looks coldly, and doesn''t say a word, but the two figures behind him have broken through the sky, swimming in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the biggest bar in Jinling, leiye is having a good drink with his subordinates. There are no less than ten women sitting beside him.


    "If you don''t believe me, I squeezed a lot of oil from Tang Hao not long ago, which is enough for my brothers to eat and drink!"


    Leiye burst out laughing. No matter how empty the wine cup was, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. Even when he was in high spirits, he pinched the girl''s white thigh and turned it into purple. Even if she had a pain, she couldn''t dare to cry out. She could only smile bitterly.


    "That''s not true. As soon as Lei Yeh makes a move, he will know if Tang Hao is anything. In a while, Lei Yeh may want to play with the younger sister of the white master in Jinling University." One of Mr. Lei''s men flattered.


    "That''s not true. The younger sister of the white Heavenly Master is so delicate that she has to drip water. I''ve been drooling for several times. I''ll wait for Lord Lei to do it first, and then play for our brothers!"


    A group of people talking about the next three topics, all excited to laugh.


    But just when everyone was excited, one of his men burst in and rushed to Lei Ye.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is it difficult for someone to come and smash the scene?" Leiye frowned slightly, which disturbed their atmosphere.


    "How can it be? With Mr. Lei in charge, who dares to do anything in the underground market of Jinling?"


    But the men who rushed in were shocked and said, "someone in Jiangnan has just sent a letter back saying that the master in white is not dead and has come back!"


    "What?"


    All the people who were singing to the wine suddenly stopped, and they all screamed.


    Lei Ye was even more scared, and he almost didn''t grasp the glass, and the wine spilled all over the floor.


    A year ago that nightmare like existence, did not die, returned?


    "Don''t tell me by mistake. How long has the master in white disappeared? The Lu family got into trouble several times, but he didn''t do anything. He was dead." Cried one of Mr. Lei''s men."That is, in this year, people related to the master in white have heard that the master in white is still alive many times, but all the news turned out to be false. This time, maybe it was Tang Hao himself." The other man answered.


    "That''s right. Tang Hao is in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s estimated that he can''t stand the pressure and spread this kind of news to give himself a break."


    thunder Lord nodded repeatedly, and poured down a glass of Baijiu liquor calmly, and said, "or else we will go to Jinling University tomorrow, and we will grab the sister of the White Emperor''s master, and play it all over again! See if the master in white is still alive


    As soon as leiye finished speaking, the atmosphere of these people began to rise. When they were laughing, the lights of the bar were suddenly put out, and the circuits were directly burned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lei Ye''s nerves were tight for a moment. He held a ray of thunder in his right hand and burst out a white light.


    It''s his specialty, otherwise he won''t be called Lei Ye.


    "Jie, master''s dearest sister, you dare to move. You really don''t know what to do."


    In the eyes of people''s fear, a ghost quietly appears in the air. Its face is extremely ferocious, which is not much different from those ghosts who died miserably in the movie.


    "My God, the ghost!" Some timid people were scared to urinate and collapsed on the ground.


    "Go to your mother, what ghosts are all empty in front of my lord Lei. I heard from the Heavenly Master that what these ghosts fear most is the power of thunder and lightning. Let me kill you with a thunder!"


    Leiye is confident, and he takes out thunder and lightning in his hand to fight the ghost.


    "It''s also called the power of lightning? Ha ha ha


    Only heard ghost sharp smile twice, the voice is very sad, immediately open mouth a swallow, directly will thunder Lord hit lightning to swallow into the stomach.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Lei Ye is also muddled. How can his invincible thunder and lightning be completely ineffective, or even swallowed by this ghost?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lord Lei threw thunder and lightning, but it was just tickling for the ghost.


    "Jie, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll kill you and go to the next one. You''re just appetizers." The ghost thought for a while and said with a grim smile.


    "Who sent you! Ghost gate? I''ve never offended them Thunder Lord almost collapsed to roar a way.


    "I don''t know who you''ve offended. Just now you wanted to do something to the master''s sister."


    As soon as the ghost voice fell, the body suddenly rose and covered the whole bar. Noisy quarrels, sword strikes, lightning flashes, and smashing of wine bottles and tables rang out, but after blinking of an eye, it suddenly returned to calm.


    After waiting for half a minute, the light in the bar slowly recovered. In the bar, Lei ye and others turned into dead bones and fell to the ground. They were already dead.


    The bar girls were not hurt at all. They hugged each other and trembled.


    "Elder sister, who did it?" A barmaid asked the most important one.


    The elder sister is also pale at the moment. After thinking for a while, she just said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s the master in white. He is the only one who has such a strange ability. He is the one who shakes China and oppresses Southeast Asia."


    "He''s really back!"

 Chapter 481

    In addition to Jinling, similar things have happened in many other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan, Hongqi community, one of the four families of Qijia special villa.


    The master of Qi family, Qi Shao and other elites of Qi family are gathering in the hall, discussing various plans closely, with the aim of annexing the purple family, which is also one of the four big families in Jiangnan.


    But just when they were talking about the rise, a silver dragon roared past, swallowed most of the elite of the whole family, and immediately wandered away from the other wall, as if into the void.


    Smart people can see at a glance that this is aimed at the head of the whole family, while the rest of the elite are looking at the cut-off head of the family, and the whole audience is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan, suburban expressway, a special place for the midnight drag racing party.


    As usual, a group of crazy young people are driving their specially modified super run, all gathered on this highway, rushing to three or four hundred per hour, which is a small thing, ordinary people on this road, is almost looking for death.


    Today, just as they were trying to compete to reach the limit of 500 yards, Feng Shao, who was leading the way, lost consciousness, stepped on the gas and drove the steering wheel to one side. The whole super car crashed into a big tree and was completely scrapped.


    When they got to the side of the super car, they only saw a skeleton as thin as firewood. They could hardly recognize it as fengshao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei, Chuzhou, aristocratic apartment, general manager Jiang and semi disabled Jiang Shao


    Jianghai, Chuzhou, Fang family, Fang family owner


    Many cities in the south are experiencing such incidents one after another.


    Ye Kai just stands on the top of Haixin Pagoda in the south of the Yangtze River. Facing the breeze at night, his ink hair is like a waterfall, and his star eyes are slightly open.


    In his eyes, almost the whole of Jiangnan is in it, with bright lights and prosperity.


    "What a beautiful view." Ye Kai sighed.


    But if you let those who suffer see it, you will only scold Ye Kai in your heart.


    In less than an hour, from Jiangnan to Jinling, then to Chuzhou, Tiannan and yundian, the heads of dozens of families were killed by ghosts and kisses driven by Ye Kai.


    Lu Tieyi also said at the beginning that it would be difficult to deal with Ye Kai if he had a light hand, but how could ye Kai be constrained by others when he did things.


    Almost all the hatred accumulated in the past year was reported back in one night.


    It''s estimated that according to the expectation of all the people in Qunlong base, ye Kai''s action would be so fast. Let alone these families with hatred, even if the base didn''t have time to respond, it would have come to an end.


    No one can imagine that he was killed by a silver dragon shadow when he received news from hundreds of kilometers away.


    This is the method of Ye Kai, and also the reason why Tianzhu was afraid of it and offered to bow.


    "Master, it''s raining."


    He kisses leisurely floating behind Ye Kai, respectfully.


    "Well, the light rain in Jiangnan is as continuous as silk." Ye Kai gently holds it up with his hand. Only then can a drop of rain fall on his heart. The rest are separated invisibly, and even his clothes can''t be touched.


    "Jie, it''s a feast, but there seems to be another family. Do you want me to tear them up?" Ghost mouth said full meal, but his stomach is like a black hole, is never full.


    "No, I''ll go in person for a while." After ye Kai said that, his figure flashed, and he disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling, Lu family.


    This is Ye Qingqing''s matriarchal family. Ye Kai himself came to seek justice, and beat Lu Qingshan, the most proud of the Lu family, back to tianfawuzong. He has been closed for more than a year, but has not been out of the gate so far.


    "Grandfather, it''s very cold outside. You don''t wear a coat either." Lu Zhiyuan came up with a coat in his hand and put it on the old man Lu standing on the windowsill.


    After a year of wind and rain experience, Lu Zhiyuan is not that rebellious young man, but a bearded, slightly mature family heirs.


    "There is a smell of blood in the rainy night tonight." Lu said suddenly.


    "Ah? I don''t think so. " Lu Zhiyuan sniffed a lot outside, and could only smell some fresh soil.


    Mr. Lu laughed a few times with a slight bitterness on his face.


    At the age of Mr. Lu, some of them are old enough to be psychic. Even if they don''t have the sense of smell as developed as those who are strong in martial arts, they can feel the breath of killing around Jinling by intuition.


    "The situation of the Lu family has improved a little recently, and my grandfather doesn''t need to worry about it." Lu Zhiyuan reported.


    "I''m not worried about the Lu family, but about lightness." Mr. Lu sighed.


    "Before the birthday party, I saw that ye Qinghua was not the closest to my Lu family, but her elder brother, the master in white."


    "She must be very sad to know the news of the death of master Bai Yi. But when a little girl was sad, our Lu family couldn''t care. It was my Lu family''s fault.""Light? What''s she worried about? I''ve also asked someone this year. She took the postgraduate entrance examination in Jinling University. She''s not as hard as our Lu family to fight against most of Jinling''s family forces. "


    Most of the reasons why Lu Zhiyuan has grown up so fast are due to the many things that have happened in the past year. He has been running around the major business fields almost day and night, and worked hard to bring the Lu family back from the brink of bankruptcy.


    Compared with Lu Zhiyuan, ye Qingshui has no idea how happy his life is. Therefore, Lu Zhiyuan has always looked down upon Ye Qingshui and did not know to come back to help him in the most difficult period of the Lu family.


    "Lightness, after all, is a member of my Lu family. If Tianshi in white comes back, how can I explain to him?" Master Lu sighed, as if he had grown old again.


    "The master in white has been dead for a year. There''s nothing to explain."


    "In addition, in the past year, our Lu family has been unable to resist thanks to the white Heavenly Master. Even if he is still alive, I have 10000 reasons to go back..."


    As Lu Zhiyuan spoke, he heard a sound coming from the hazy rain.


    "Tell me about it."


    When Lu and sun heard the sound, they both looked flustered and immediately looked into the rain.


    I saw a man step out in the long dark night. He stood with his hands down and stepped in the air. Many guards failed to stop him.


    Ye Kai came gently, as if stepping on the rain curtain, but there was no rain on him.


    "White, master in white?"


    Lu Zhiyuan stared at the man in front of him. It was a year ago that he set foot on their Lu family and beat all their faces. He also forced Lu Qingshan to retreat to the mountain and return to the white Heavenly Master.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Kai nodded slightly.


    "Sure enough, my intuition is right." Mr. Lu grinned bitterly and shook his head. Of course, he was referring to the smell of blood he had just felt.


    When ye Kai comes back, his character is bound to set off a bloodbath.


    "Don''t you know I''m back?" Ye Kai slightly raised his eyebrows and said that the news of Tianzhu should have spread yesterday, but even the Lu family, a first-class family in Jinling, didn''t know it, so it was a bit too slow.


    "Although Jinling is said to be an international metropolis, compared with some super cities in the north, we still accept second-hand news, so we don''t know the news of Tianshi''s return." Lu said sincerely.


    "Well, I need you to account for this year." Ye Kai nodded his toes gently, as if Lu would kill him in the next second if he didn''t tell the truth.


    Sure enough, Mr. Lu''s biggest worry appeared.


    Lu Zhiyuan still wants to fight against Ye Kai''s power, but as soon as he takes half a step forward, he suddenly feels that he is facing an amazing wave. If he dares to take another half a step forward, he will be defeated by this wave.


    One year ago, Lu Zhiyuan didn''t feel such terrible momentum from ye Kai. He thought that after a year of ups and downs, Lu Zhiyuan thought that he could at least look at Ye Kai in the eye. But in the end, ye Kai''s growth in this year is better than his.


    Who knows what this guy''s been through in the past year?


    Just when Lu Zhiyuan was in a daze, he held out his hand and stopped him behind him. He bowed slightly to Ye Kai and said, "this can''t be blamed on our Lu family. It''s really because you disappeared after Tianzhu, and it happened that a Kendo master of r country set foot on China."


    After hearing this, ye Kai immediately frowned.


    "The Kendo master of r country?"

 Chapter 482

    In Ye Kai''s impression, he has never had any relationship with anyone in r country. The only thing he has to say is that he killed the killer in Qi Shi''s tomb.


    "Yes, I have heard that the Kendo master came specially for you, but after hearing that you died in Tianzhu, he stirred up forces all over the south, suppressed all the people who had relations with you, and tried to force you out."


    "The Kendo master always thinks I''m not dead."


    Ye kaihum said with a smile that the last one who thought so was Zhang Fan, the eldest martial brother of the heavenly way.


    "It seems that the source of all this is this Kendo master."


    "In fact, if you didn''t have your team members, the Kendo master almost broke into Jinling university several times and tried to kill Qinghao to force you out."


    "What?"


    Hearing Lu''s words, even ye Kai was stunned.


    This Kendo master is so cruel. In order to force a person who should be dead no longer, he even wants to attack his relatives, even an unarmed little girl. In the first place, he is a dead hand.


    With both hands on his back, ye Kai raised his head and looked at the rain all over the sky. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, but there was a trace of fright.


    "It seems that ye Kai has met the team members, but they didn''t Tell ye Kai that they should not let him be too angry, otherwise they would really do something extraordinary. After all, Master Lu has lived for decades, but he can still see a clue.


    "I think you have met the team members. If they don''t say anything, they should be afraid that you are too impulsive..."


    Before Master Lu finished, he was interrupted by Ye Kai.


    "Before I came to Lujia, I had killed all the family owners who violated my relatives and friends in the past year."


    "What?" Lu Zhiyuan was stunned. His face was full of amazement. The Lu family struggled for more than a year to survive from the cracks of some families, but ye Kai killed dozens of family owners?


    "At that time, the Kendo master was in the south, and there was no rival. We Lu family just managed to protect ourselves from him, let alone take care of him." Lu Laozi sighed repeatedly. It can be seen that he was a little distracted by Ye Qinghao.


    "The Kendo master of r country? Where is he now? "


    Ye Kai''s words almost didn''t scare Mr. Lu.


    "Are you going to challenge that Kendo master, master in white? Listen to my advice, his strength is really terrible. Even you may not be able to defeat him."


    "At that time, he came to China, and when he didn''t find you, he would challenge many experts in the south. If the strength of the Kendo master was average, those strong people would not live for a year, and no one would come out to fight." Master Lu waved his hand.


    "Did Jian Chengfeng not fight?" Ye Kai frowned.


    Among the people he has seen in the south, the number of Swords is the strongest. If the Dragon chopping sword array is used, the peak of Yuandan may not be able to carry it.


    "Is the sword Chengfeng of Huashan sword sect? In fact, the Kendo master of r country had a battle with Jian Chengfeng during the war several decades ago. At that time, the Kendo master was defeated by Jian Chengfeng with half a move. He was forced by Jian Chengfeng to make an oath that he would never enter China again."


    "But after that, he practiced Kendo hard in r country in order to come to China again and defeat the sword and take advantage of the wind. But before that, you have already defeated the sword and take advantage of the wind, so this Kendo master will come to you for trouble." Master Lu said it all.


    It''s impossible for Master Lu to know all the news. In fact, the Kendo master himself set foot on the Lu family and told him.


    "Yes? Before I returned to China, I had already broken through the peak of Yuandan, and broken the defense line composed of ten thousand people in Tianzhu, and defeated two Shenjin, which forced Tianzhu to bow to me. " Ye Kaixian decided that he was talking about something easy.


    "What?"


    After listening to this, Lu Zhiyuan felt as if a great storm had arisen in his heart.


    To defeat the army and defeat the two powerful men with one enemy?


    If you look at the whole earth, even those who are strong can''t do it?


    One of the most shocking is that a big country in the world even bows to a person and admits defeat!


    "So tell me, where is the Kendo master of r country?"


    "Master in white, do you really want to..." Master Lu''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I''m going to kill him."


    Ye Kai bears his hand and back, and Master Lu and Lu Zhiyuan look to the past, as if they can see a silver dragon shuttling behind the white figure.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, even if Mr. Lu doesn''t say it, ye Kai will be able to find out the master of Kendo from the south to the north by virtue of his mind, but it takes too much time.


    The Kendo master left a place for Master Lu, but it was also a little vague, so ye Kai simply spread out his mental strength to cover the whole Jinling City.When his mental strength unfolded, several people in the whole Jinling City were shocked at the same time.


    All of these, without exception, have entered the realm of Yuandan. Most of them are guardians of Jinling City, but they are usually hidden in the shadow and unknown.


    Only in a small bar box, there is a slightly dusky man, slightly moved, but not too much reaction.


    He is holding a glass of sake in his hand. From his words and deeds, it is obvious that he is not a Chinese.


    "Lao Shi, is this the idea of the powerful? How could it be so strong, surging like a wave. "


    Another student like young man sitting next to the man asked in awe, dressed in a formal suit.


    "Your judgment is not accurate enough. Hiromoto, the third person who broadcast these thoughts should be a warrior of Yuandan''s peak cultivation." The man took a sip of sake.


    "Warrior? How can a warrior have such a terrible idea? Please answer for me Young people are puzzled.


    "After all, China has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s not surprising that any of the disciples who come from a large sect have some secret methods."


    The young man, Hong Ben, nodded thoughtfully, admiring his teacher''s strength.


    But what they both don''t know is that ye Kai''s mental power can spread out less than half of it. If they use it all, I''m afraid it will frighten the man.


    All of a sudden, hiromoto stood up and looked in one direction. Although he was separated by countless walls, he still clearly felt some extremely exuberant vitality coming towards them.


    "It''s fast, isn''t it close to the speed of sound? And it should be towards us, teacher. "


    "Hongben, you should go to meet him for a while. Maybe it''s the warrior of China, or the guardian of the city. I dare to stand up after a year of provocation. I''m really disappointed." The man shook his head slightly, didn''t seem to mind, just continue to drink his sake.


    "It seems that decades later, the spirit of Chinese martial arts is far from what it used to be. At one time, there was a sword riding the wind, but now even that sword riding the wind is afraid to fight."


    "Teacher, I went." Hiromoto takes off his suit. Under the suit is a white vest.


    Hiromoto seems to be very light, but his muscles are not fake, and under these muscles are full of explosive force. They are tense all the time and can burst out frightening force at any time.


    When he stepped out, he suddenly turned into a strong wind and jumped across the corridor. The passers-by in the corridor could not even see the shadow of hiromoto.


    "Shinto teacher, is it too risky to send only hongben? After all, if it is a guardian of Huaguo City, hongben may not be able to defeat it. "


    In the other corner of the box, there is another person sitting. He is a real civilian, in charge of translation.


    "Hongben is one of the proud disciples I taught. He is enough to rank in the top three. He is the inheritor of Shinto mindless flow. He is the peak of Yuandan. You can have a try. Even if he is the guardian, he can at least retreat completely."


    The man called Shinto said blandly, but the corners of his mouth were full of pride.


    However, before his voice fell, his face suddenly tightened. Immediately, he heard that the walls of the bar were smashed like bulldozers. Finally, a figure flew back into the box and hit the ground all the way.


    Shinto''s eyes narrowed. He saw the figure lying in front of him, almost driven into the ground.


    It''s the hongben that rushed out just now!

 Chapter 483

    Hiromoto almost collapsed in the ruins. He was covered with all kinds of bricks and mortar. He was more like a worker who came back from the construction site.


    "Hiromoto, what''s going on?" The translator rushed up to help hongben.


    "This man''s strength is by no means an ordinary warrior!" Hiromoto gritted his teeth and said it in an unconvinced way.


    "Hiromoto, you are careless." Shinto is sincere and authentic.


    After hearing this, hiromoto immediately stood up from the ground and nodded, "yes, teacher, I know I''m wrong!"


    "I have said for a long time that no matter what kind of opponent we are dealing with, we should do our best. How can a tiger fight a rabbit, let alone us?" Shinto is like a real teacher, teaching the way.


    "I really underestimated the enemy''s carelessness just now. I''m going to fight him again!" Hiromoto swallowed his throat.


    It''s really because I see a young man about 20 years old in front of me. Such a young warrior would subconsciously despise the enemy and ignore him.


    Hiromoto stepped on the wall and flew out again.


    A few kilometers away from the bar, ye Kai''s right and left hands stand at an altitude of 100 meters, trying to avoid being seen by passers-by below. Even if someone happened to look up, he could only see a black spot, thinking it was an aerial plane.


    Hiromoto''s speed is really not bad. In a few seconds, he came to yekai, but he was very embarrassed.


    "You are not my opponent. Let your teacher come out." Ye kaileng said that with his talent, he can understand a language in a twinkling of an eye, and use R language very smoothly.


    "You don''t deserve the teacher." Hiromoto put his hand on his waist and slowly pulled out the silver knife.


    "Mole ants." There was no emotion fluctuation in Ye Kai''s eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, he saw a bright wind blade straight out. Everywhere the wind blade went, it was full of air explosions. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Hong Ben.


    "Well come!"


    At the same time, hiromoto took a step forward, holding the sword in both hands. Suddenly, he chopped it away towards Ye Kai''s wind blade.


    When this knife comes down, it will cut like flowing water and dissolve the wind blade with a very ingenious angle.


    But on the surface, it looks very relaxed. In fact, sweat has oozed from hongben''s forehead. Although this is a way of overcoming hardness with softness, the solidity of the wind blade is too tough. If you face the hard resistance, maybe the sword will break.


    "Oh? If you can take me, it depends on how much you can take. "


    Ye Kai walked forward calmly. With each step, he made a solid wind blade, just like fireworks. The whole sky was full of bright wind, which attracted many people to wait and see, but only two black spots were hanging in the air.


    As soon as hiromoto gritted his teeth, he repeatedly waved his sword and cut the blade from all kinds of tricky angles. When each knife fell, there would be a violent whine, like a metal collision, which made people think that two aliens were fighting in the sky.


    "I''ve taken so many knives from you, how about you take one from me too!"


    Hiromoto''s hand almost drew a shadow in the air. He cut off all the wind blades that ye Kai had hit. He immediately held the handle of the knife and pointed the sword at Ye Kai. It was like using martial arts. His real strength was surging wantonly and gradually converged on his hands.


    "Shinto first class chop!"


    Hiromoto smashed the sword from top to bottom. The dislocation of the air made the sky seem to be split in two by the knife. People on the ground screamed and took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    It can be said that this sword is a combination of more than 20 years of hard work of hiromoto. It is enough to split a hundred meters and cut all things horizontally. Even if the Henglian Heavenly Master is here, he is sure to cut things with one sword.


    I saw this silver white awn coming. It was like no match. It came with the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil looks away. He stands there like he''s waiting to die.


    "You look down on me?" Hiromoto roared.


    For the first time in his life, he was humiliated like this. From ancient times to the present, which one of the martial arts strong men who fought against him didn''t go all out and play all the cards, how could he be so contemptuous to Ye Kai.


    "That''s right." Ye Kai responded without hesitation.


    And when his voice just fell, that Dao mang already arrived in front of him.


    Ye Kai suddenly held out his five fingers in the void, but Shengsheng grasped the shining blade.


    "How can it be!" Hiromoto was stunned. For the first time in his life, he saw a man grasp his sword.


    Hong Ben once heard that when the martial arts were refined to a certain extent, he could use thousands of real forces for his own use, and even catch other people''s moves. But now he was stunned when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "You have done everything. Let your teacher come out." The leaf opens with respect to the macro this of that knife scatter, light way.


    "No way!"


    Hiromoto feels that his dignity has been greatly challenged. No matter how much he roars, his whole body is red and his blood vessels are bulging. He raises his sword and cuts it dozens of times.Each knife is as powerful as before, and it is faster and more in quantity. It is almost the same as the rain of bullets. Some of the martial arts onlookers in the distance are amazed.


    "We didn''t challenge the Kendo master. It''s the right choice." A great master of Huajin sighed.


    "It''s not a Kendo master, it''s just a disciple under him. He already has the ability to match Yuandan''s peak. Unless a guardian comes forward, I''m afraid no one in huaguozhen can do anything about him."


    "But who are you fighting with that Kendo master disciple now?"


    Not only them, but also many warriors of Jinling City, big and small, have long sensed the impact of this huge force. They gather together and look at each other from afar, but they dare not get too close.


    "Long hair, white clothes, Bi Tong Is it him? "


    "It''s the master in white. He''s back!"


    "My God! I''m not dreaming. The master in white isn''t dead. He''s back to fight the Kendo master of r country! "


    A crowd suddenly exclaimed, and the news spread wildly. Countless warriors came one after another to see how ye Kai defeated the Kendo master.


    "One move he can grasp, but how can he crack these dozens and hundreds of moves?" Some people wonder.


    I saw that the blade awn was cutting all over the world, and almost all of them chose extremely tricky angles, which meant that if ye Kai kept one side, the other side would be cut by other blade awns.


    Hiromoto showed a smile. He fought against an ancient yoga master in Siam with these dozens of sabres.


    But ye Kai''s face did not change. He just stepped forward silently.


    "Is he looking for death?"


    "The horizontal training Heavenly Master does not dare to meet hard, where does he come from the courage?"


    In a crowd''s exclamation and doubt, the first sword has hit, and it cuts Ye Kai''s shoulder at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to see.


    But the crowd could only hear the sound of a metal collision in the distance, and the awn of the knife also cut off a few times on Ye Kai''s shoulder, and then dissipated.


    "Is he really in the way?"


    Before everyone was surprised, hundreds of swords came one after another, and all of them fell on Ye Kai. However, Hong Ben''s efforts to find an angle were in vain, because ye Kai didn''t want to defend at all.


    Waiting for the awn to take over, ye Kai waves the awn to disperse the smoke, but he doesn''t have any scars or even his clothes.


    "It''s your turn to take my knife." Ye Kai nodded slightly, holding his finger like a knife, gathering a cold blue light. He immediately fell down and chopped off to hongben.


    This way of green light falling out is like splitting the sky and opening the earth, startling the thunder, running through the rainbow, carrying an irresistible potential, which is unmatched by all armies.


    Hiromoto''s sword in his hand is about to loosen. His eyes reflect the sword, which is already despair.


    And when this sword is about to cut in front of him, even if a silver cold light cuts from the other side, it just carries Ye Kai''s sword and cuts across the sky.


    "Teacher!" Exclaimed hiromoto pleasantly.


    "Hiromoto, this man is not simple. You are not his opponent. Step down."


    Shinto is the one who came. He has been paying attention to this battle until this critical moment.


    "Who are you? I will not kill the unknown." The Shinto spread out all over the body, and it was extremely rude. There was no appearance that an old man should have.


    "I''m the white master you''ve been looking for."


    When ye Kai''s words were settled, Shinto''s eyebrows were wrinkled, but immediately stretched out.


    "Good! Good! You didn''t die. After hiding for a year, you can''t help coming out at last! " Shinto laughed.


    "Cut the crap. I''m here to take your life this time!" Ye Kai''s momentum is also unfolding, and the two roads are incomparable. The momentum of the Heavenly Master is roaring in the sky. Some martial arts who want to get close to him are forced to breathe by Shengsheng. The great master risked his life to break in and rescue them.


    Unconsciously, there are no more people within kilometers.


    "You and I are both strong at the peak of Yuandan. How can we fight here?"


    Shinto laughed wildly for several times, and immediately stepped out and went away in one direction.


    Ye Kaiqu looked there, and his mental strength suddenly solidified.


    That direction is the Great Wall!

 Chapter 484

    The direction of Shinto is the direction of the Great Wall.


    Ye Kai frowned slightly. Shinto went this way. It must have some purpose.


    On the other hand, hiromoto has already taken the translator with him and kept up with him all the way, but the speed is a little too far from Shinto.


    "Master in white, why don''t you dare to come?" The Shinto is separated by several kilometers, roars to ye Kaizhen with the divine idea, immediately is a burst of unbridled laughter.


    The original Shinto''s cold and quiet character disappeared after he saw Ye Kai, showing that he belonged to the peak of Yuandan.


    In r country, others will think that this is a refined Kendo master, but the older generation who experienced the war decades ago will not think so.


    It''s a big killer. It''s by no means a soft hearted person. It''s not just a person who likes to drink sake and fight idle as ordinary people see.


    Otherwise, Shinto won''t come up with a way to stir up forces in the south, or even go directly to Jinling university to kill Ye Qingqing, so as to force Ye Kai out.


    "Master in white, fight!"


    "That''s to say, we can''t let this ratio suppress the prestige of our Chinese martial arts."


    A group of warriors all cried out one after another. Their strength is far from enough to compete with Shinto. Even if they gather together, they are just cannon fodder for death. So they can only place all their hopes on Ye Kai, hoping that the first person of the new generation can defeat Shinto.


    But ye Kai said just now that he came to kill Shinto. Anyway, he will fight.


    As soon as the idea was settled, surrounded by many warriors and passers-by, ye Kai stepped on the same foot and flew to the direction of the Great Wall.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the news came out, the huaguowudao forum, which had been silent for more than a year, suddenly began to boil like boiling water.


    What has the greatest impact is not Shinto, but the return of Ye Kai. This white master who once crisscrossed Southeast Asia did not die, but returned intact!


    This shows that ye Kai was not killed by the Tianzhu intercontinental missile a year ago. This year, at most, he found a place to recuperate.


    Countless photos of secretly taken photos have been passed on to the martial arts forum one after another. Some people have directly found the post of the palace of hell, on which the reward order that has been revoked for more than half a year has been hung back. The four big characters of the master in white are hanging at the top of the reward order of the palace of hell, with a string of zeros, worth 50 billion.


    But then came the question.


    Who is the Kendo master of r country who has been oppressing Chinese martial arts for more than a year?


    "This is a famous Kendo master in r country. His name is Shinto wunian. His original name was Noda Yibian. Because he practiced Shinto wunian jianliu hard, he changed his name to the same as his kendo."


    All of a sudden, an analysis post is assigned as soon as possible, because the person who posted it is the expert in the world.


    "Damn it, I haven''t seen master of all things for a long time. In the past year, the news of the death of the Heavenly Master in white came out, and I haven''t seen him open a new post."


    Some people began to wonder.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Master of all things should quickly analyze the origin of this Shinto mindlessness." Someone ended the chat.


    "Shinto wunian was born in the 1920s. Now he is nearly a hundred years old, but he stepped into Huajin at the age of 23. At the age of 47, he stepped into the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master with Shinto wunian liukendo."


    "Shinto mindless is also the only remaining master of Kendo in r country, and is praised by countless people in r country as the last sword sage in the world."


    When master of all things in the world said this, the whole post exploded.


    "Damn, this man is too arrogant. He dares to be called the sword sage just by playing with swords."


    "The sword can still control the flying sword or even the Dragon chopping sword array. That''s why we became the ancestor of the sword. He is a little master of kendo. Why is he called the sword sage?"


    But then, the master of all things in the world continued: "in fact, decades ago, in the war era, Shinto mindless stepped into China and swept the martial arts of China from east to west. Finally, he stepped on Huashan Mountain and took advantage of the wind to fight. He even used the Dragon chopping sword array to win the Shinto mindless move."


    This word a, watch the public of card all silent come down.


    People have some idea about the power of the Dragon chopping sword array. It''s a powerful array that can deter the divine power. Only with this array can we win the Shinto mindless move.


    "When he came back this time, he wanted to find Jian Chengfeng to avenge his revenge for the sword he had taken decades ago. However, after hearing that Jian Chengfeng was defeated by the Heavenly Master in white, he deliberately changed his goal and declared war against the Heavenly Master in white."


    All the things in the world have been told.


    "When he was more than 40 years old, he had already stepped into the realm of Yuan Dan. It has been several decades. With his talent of martial arts, would he have stepped into the realm of divine strength?"


    Someone said suddenly.


    "Shinto mindless is the peak of Yuandan. It''s only half a step away from Shenjin. He can break through it at any time as long as he wants to. However, from the fact that he has been stuck in the bottleneck of Shenjin for more than ten years, he wants to use the master in white as the help to break through the bottleneck, hoping to hit a higher level in the future."The rational analysis of the master of all things in the world made everyone nod for it, but then there was a burst of worry.


    After more than a year''s disappearance, will the master in white, who just came back, be the opponent of the swordsman of r country?


    Just as a group of people chatting about, the Jianghu know it all updated its post again.


    "The latest progress, Shinto has no intention to fight the white Heavenly Master on the top of the Great Wall!"


    "The Great Wall? They are going to fight on the Great Wall? "


    Don''t mention this post. This martial arts forum is the martial arts of the whole Chinese nation. It''s very exciting.


    "This Shinto mindlessness is not a challenge to the Heavenly Master in white at all, but a challenge to the martial arts of China!"


    "That is to say, the battle of the white Heavenly Master is no longer personal enmity, but represents the martial status of the two countries."


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the dragon family of H country developed tactics for ye. They wanted to fight ye Kai in the Yellow Sea. At that time, they already represented the martial arts of the two countries.


    However, the martial arts of H state is the weakest in Southeast Asia. After all, there are only a few yuan Dan heavenly masters, which can be counted with one hand.


    But r country is different. Their swordsmanship is no less than that of China. They are famous all over the world. Among them, several swordsmen during the war had the ability to break the defense line with one enemy and ten thousand swordsmen.


    Not to mention that China and R had a big feud a hundred years ago. Even in modern times, the martial arts of the two countries are still biting this breath. In particular, when R''s Kendo was defeated by Huashan sword Chengfeng, they were not convinced for decades. Shinto has no idea to practice hard for decades. To practice their own Kendo is to step back on the martial arts of China today.


    Ye Kai''s reputation will be known all over the world even a year later. In contrast, his seclusion and ascetic Shinto mindlessness will be a little weaker. He only heard about it in r country.


    Not to mention that ye Kai is now almost synonymous with the martial arts of China. If ye Kai is defeated and killed by Shinto mindlessly, the martial arts of China will not be able to look up in front of the martial arts of R in a hundred years.


    So this battle is very important even in the eyes of some martial arts elders.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai didn''t rush, but walked slowly, even without stepping on the air. He walked towards the great wall like a walk in a park.


    Even before ye Kailai, the martial arts forum was boiling for several times. Many martial arts people had gathered around the Great Wall to watch the world shaking war.


    The war between Chinese and R is the war between Chinese and r.


    He is a master of Kendo in China.


    The collision of these two titles alone is enough to excite countless warriors.


    The battle between Ye Kai and Shinto is not as simple as one fight for a long time ago. It is the representative of the glory of martial arts of the two countries. That is to say, the military region has acquiesced in this battle and has not sent people to stop it.


    They looked up and saw an old man floating on the Great Wall.


    Shinto''s clothes have been changed into a typical r country Samurai shirt, with a Wisteria scabbard samurai sword on the waist, which looks like a ronin samurai.


    "It''s almost 100 years old, isn''t it? It''s a question whether you can hold the sword or not, isn''t it A dark strength superior doesn''t understand a way.


    When the man was puzzled, he suddenly felt the fierce wind coming behind him, and dozens of Huajin masters turned around one after another with serious eyes.


    Shinto''s eyes are also moving. He laughs wildly in the face of the strong wind. His thin muscles are bulging, and his wrinkled skin is gradually showing blood color. In less than half a meeting, he has become a man in his 30s and 40s, not like a centenarian.


    "Master in white, you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 485

    Ye Kai stepped forward in the wind and walked slowly to Shinto step by step. He also stood on the Great Wall, showing the extremes on both sides.


    "It took so long. I thought you didn''t dare to fight!" Shinto clamors that he doesn''t care about ye Kai''s airs. After all, ye Kai is a strong man at the top of Yuan Dan, and his age is unprecedented, and he has enough capital to play a big card.


    The Shinto said that, repeatedly laughs wildly, a road prestige pressure immediately releases.


    Ye Kai stood up with a negative hand. Facing the power of Shinto, he was not afraid at all. He was standing on the Great Wall to watch the battle from a close distance. At the moment, he was almost breathless by the terrible power of Shinto.


    "It''s for some special purpose to choose the place on the Great Wall." Ye opened his eyes and looked down at the yellow brick soil full of heavy historical feeling at his feet.


    "It''s true that when I set foot on Huashan Mountain, I lost half of the sword array, which made me return to r country with humiliation. Then I practiced Kendo hard, and finally realized that Shinto has no idea flow. I changed the name, and now I will return to China and fight on the great wall to show my determination." Shinto is extremely tough to speak, like a hard stone, which is hard to shake.


    Ye Kai remembers that Jian Chengfeng said these things when he was fighting against Jian Chengfeng more than a year ago. However, in the past year, I don''t know why the other major sects didn''t go out to punish him.


    In fact, they all wait and see each other and want to see each other''s new generation strength and skills.


    Especially in the super large schools such as tianshidao, tiantianqiongzong and tianfawuzong, the strength of their elder martial brothers is basically hidden in the sect. They don''t know what they can do. They don''t even know all the things in the world. They don''t have the slightest scruples to expose their cards when they swagger in the market like Ye Kai.


    So now the information of Zhang Fan and Ye Li is extremely vague, and ye Kai''s information has been exposed for the most part, such as the three magical powers, the spiritual body and the physical body. For example, Zhang Fan and Ye Li''s generation are all studying how to crack the three magical powers and the spiritual body and the physical body.


    "The purpose of your choice here at the Great Wall is not just a decisive battle." Ye Kai seems to see through the general, even cold road.


    "You''ll soon know!"


    Shinto tears and laughs, and a fierce real force surges into the sky, directly isolating the gusts of wind from the East, while the dark clouds gradually gather in the sky slow down.


    They are standing hundreds of meters above the Great Wall. This is the pass, and it''s also the plain and hilly area. It''s the place where the wind is blowing hard. Ordinary people can''t hold it when they stand on the great wall and have been blown for a long time.


    "The solidity of this real strength is approaching the return to the Yuan Dynasty. It''s really half step spirit strength." Ye Kai nodded with appreciation.


    In his eyes, the strength of Shinto mindless is not much worse than the real power of God. Even without considering the factor of spirit restraining witchcraft, the strength of Shinto mindless is even stronger than that of the Indian wizard who stepped into the power of God.


    "If you defeat my apprentice hongben with wind blade, I''ll fight you with wind blade first!"


    The Shinto beckons, and the huge real power rushes in. It almost turns into a wind blade in the blink of an eye. This level of proficiency is not much worse than that of Ye Kai.


    The wind blade, Luo Cheng, immediately rolled towards ye Kaixi, instantly crossed hundreds of meters, broke through the air, cut out the violent sound of shell explosion, and set off a strong wind.


    With the same technique and the same Kendo sect, Shinto is more powerful than hiromoto.


    Ye Kai grasped it with his right hand, and then he grasped a wind blade and hit it.


    The two wind blades meet each other in the air, and burst out an incomparable bright light, just like a cluster of fireworks in full bloom, illuminating the positive sky covered by dark clouds.


    With only a few harsh metal frictions, these two sharp edges were broken, and there was no distinction between them.


    However, the terrible aftereffect caused by the wind blade was earth shaking, as if a typhoon of magnitude 13 had been rolled up, and several dark warriors, even thousands of kilometers apart, were almost overturned to the ground.


    "Master in white, you are really good. You are so skillful in controlling the power that you can avoid the direction of the afterwave from the Great Wall."


    Hearing the words of Shinto, many people understand that ye Kai can even spare energy to consider this kind of thing in the process of recruitment.


    This view of the overall situation is enough to convince many people.


    "But in the process of fighting with me, I was distracted from taking care of the Great Wall. Didn''t I pay too much attention to it?" Shinto''s expression sank slightly.


    "It''s just a half step. You don''t have to go all out to deal with it."


    "Arrogance


    Shinto immediately roared at Ye Kai, grabbed it with his right hand, turned it into a bright wind blade, and cut it at Ye Kai.


    "You have been invincible in China for a long time, but the real strong in China are hidden in the mountain gate. What you encounter are only third rate characters."


    "And I''ve traveled all over the world and seen countless martial arts in the world. To put it bluntly, you''re just a flower in a greenhouse.""Is it?" Ye Kai sneered.


    As soon as ye Kai''s voice fell, he saw a terrible light shuttle coming.


    It''s better to start Shinto first!


    He was the first to strike out. He turned the wind into a blade with his unruly martial arts. It seemed that he formed a Tai Dao. He held it in his hand. The solidifying degree was like a real Tai Dao, which made people call out the spirit of this world.


    "Shinto doesn''t even pull out the sword on his waist. It seems that not only the master in white looks down on him, he also looks down on him." A master of martial arts said in silence.


    As everyone knows, for a warrior, the weapons he uses are very important and almost irreplaceable. Even if he changes a weapon, even if it is still a type, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Death


    Shinto suddenly cut off, flying in the air as if there is a faint jump of the warrior, holding a giant sword more than ten meters long, want to kill Ye Kai.


    Both the body and the soul, Shinto has reached a peak value. Different from those who rely on the accumulation of natural wealth and treasures, he has a very solid foundation. It''s only a matter of time before he can break through the spirit, or even impact the realm beyond the spirit.


    I saw that the blade awn, which was rolled up by the strong wind, was suddenly cut down, and the blade gas flashed over. Even the Great Wall under Ye KaiJiao would be destroyed.


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he patted them casually. This ordinary palm contained the martial arts that surprised people and scared their tongues.


    This slap came one after another, just under the sword of Shinto. Everyone could only see a blue light collided with the silver awn, and burst out the light of the nine day sun. Even the spiritual power of some heavenly masters dissipated in this light.


    At the moment when the light disappeared, the Shinto retreated suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it retreated hundreds of meters, but his face was also very surprised: "how can your mind be so solid? You''re just a martial arts person. You''ve even practiced both martial arts. At your age, even if you''re gifted and have all kinds of opportunities, you can''t practice martial arts, martial arts and divine ideas to the top at the same time! "


    "Because I''m a total practitioner." With a sneer, ye Kai immediately held his finger like a knife. His speed was faster than that of Shinto. He immediately cut off a sword that could cut off the glider. This sword was still simple, and Shinto could only see a trace of green light.


    "No!" Shinto yelled, and the Shinto''s real strength of body protection released instantly, forcing Shinto back again and again.


    Until even ten steps back, Shinto could barely stabilize his figure, and his eyes revealed that he couldn''t believe it.


    If ye Kai''s sword is cut on a heavyweight tank, it can cut at least any tank within a hundred meters. If it doesn''t have solid body protection and real strength, it will reduce a lot of power. If you don''t dodge that sword just now, it will be enough for Shinto to drink a pot.


    They finished several fights in the blink of an eye, but each time they almost won by Ye Kai. You know, he is not fighting with Ye Kai, but ye Kai always pays attention to the great wall below!


    After several successive cuts, the Great Wall, which should have been destroyed, was intact, and the interference of Ye Kai was absolutely indispensable.


    "As I said, you are just a half step spirit, that is, the real spirit comes to me, which is not enough for me to fight."


    "Full of nonsense, you don''t know the power of God power far away!"


    The Shinto roars wildly. A knife in his hand is cut in the air. However, this knife is similar to the previous ones of hiromoto. He has found an extremely tricky angle. Even ye Kai can''t escape from it. He can only carry it with his body.


    Shinto is much smarter than hiromoto. Knowing that ye Kai''s physical body is almost horizontal, he directly raises the wind blade to kill him. In this way, his power will become more terrible.


    It seems that he can only make one cut in his hand, but in fact, he has made hundreds of cuts in succession. But the speed is too fast. Even the Heavenly Master Yuandan is hard to catch his figure. He can only hear the wind blades in the hands of Shinto whistling, followed by countless explosions.


    Shinto''s understanding of condensed gas has reached the peak. The power of each sword is rising. When it comes to the last sword, the number of swords has actually reached more than 700. Each sword is extremely tricky and can only resist hard but can''t hide. People are dazzled. The explosion sound of the wind blade hitting Ye Kai''s body is more than 700 times Ye Kai has gone into the black smoke. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    "Not enough!"


    All of a sudden, ye Kai burst out of the black smoke. The naked eye saw that his white clothes were still there, but the shape was suddenly changed into the spirit form of long hair hunting and blue pupil antique style.


    As soon as this form came out, Shinto immediately frowned.


    His power just now is no less than that of a modern armor piercing missile. However, when it comes to Ye Kai''s spirit form, it doesn''t cause any damage.


    "It''s said in China that you have an indestructible spirit. It''s true." Shinto cold way.


    "But I don''t believe it! Your spirit body is more terrible than horizontal training. How can you not hurt it? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Shinto raised his hands high, and countless masters of Hua Jin stood up one after another at this moment. Only when they reached a higher level can they see a lot of real strength gathered on the top of Shinto.Waiting for two winks, the Shinto seemed to be in general. He bowed his head heavily and raised his hand abruptly. All the real strength gathered just now was concentrated on this arm.


    Shinto spread five fingers straight, it is a hand knife.


    "Chop!"


    In the mouth of Shinto, he suddenly waved his arm and cut off his head. It was a vehicle with his own body as the real strength. This was extremely terrible to Shinto''s own body, but its power was also far more powerful than that of the blade made of condensed gas, even more terrible than that of more than 700 knives just now.


    The knife fell off the palm of Shinto and rose ten feet in the moment of breaking away. It seemed to connect the two sides of the sky together in the public''s field of vision. It fell from the sky and cut off the whole ground.


    "Do you dare to hide? Your foot is the Great Wall! If you stay away, this part of the Great Wall will be completely ruined! Ha ha ha "Shinto grinned.


    It''s not difficult for ye Kai to escape, but he can only fight.


    In fact, ye Kai never wanted to withdraw later.


    A smile of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his fingers were held up. Suddenly, flames were burning all over the sky, spreading tens of feet, covering the Shinto knife.


    With a cold hum, ye Kai suddenly made a head-on stroke. The sword cut by the Shinto load was immediately cut into two sections, and countless flames were burning, devouring everything.


    "Dare to compare with me, really strong outside, have courage." Ye Kai gives a scornful smile.


    Shinto see, no longer before the prestige, slightly precipitated some, but put his right hand in the waist.


    Only heard a clear metal sound from thousands of Li, Shinto finally pulled out the sword that made countless r national warriors fear.


    And ye kaibi pupil tiny MI, suddenly a smile, right hand toward void suddenly a pinch.


    A red crystal sword was in his hands!

 Chapter 486

    The sword in Shinto''s hands is called sanriyuezongjin. It is one of the five swords that represent Kendo in r country. It is known as "the five swords in the world". It is the masterpiece of the top craftsman in r country, and it is also rated as a national treasure by r country.


    This sword was originally listed in the National Museum in the capital of r country. However, r country heard that this legendary swordsman Shinto mindless wanted to fight against China and challenge the martial arts of China. Without hesitation, he gave this legendary sword Shinto mindless, hoping to cut off the martial arts of China with this sword.


    With the arrogance of Shinto mindless, even in the face of Ye Kai, he disdains to pull out this magic knife.


    But just now, in his several moves against Ye Kai, he understood that this is not a simple opponent. His strength can even compare with the four great swordsmen of r country. Shinto wunian is one of the four great swordsmen.


    "This Dao is known as the miracle forged by r country, that is, I can only manage it reluctantly. Master in white, you are lucky to see this Dao, which is the greatest glory of your life."


    Shinto put his hand on the blue and ink handle, and saw a silver flash, as if cutting through the sky.


    The magic sword is coming out of its sheath!


    As soon as the knife left the scabbard, there was a thunder in the dark clouds filled by the sky, and the continuous drizzle poured down. However, when it hit both of them, they were cut off by the great strength of Taoism.


    For a moment, countless martial arts practitioners set their eyes on sanriyuezong in the hands of Shinto. It seems that this sword has some magic power, which makes people marvel repeatedly.


    Only Ye Kai frowned slightly.


    "Half spirit weapon?"


    Ye Kai didn''t expect that what he was holding in the hands of the Shinto was actually a half spirit weapon. It was a higher level of existence than the magic weapon, and its power was even more than several times.


    While standing on the Great Wall, hiromoto was looking at the man with the magic knife in his hand, and he felt fascinated.


    "Shinto with Shendao is really chilling." A great master of Huajin, facing the fierce wind, said solemnly.


    When Shinto pulls out the three-day moon sect, countless dark power masters can''t hold the power. They step back and squat down one after another. Once they stand up, they will be overturned by the sea tide.


    "Wait a minute, look at the master in white!"


    All of a sudden, another great master of Huajin yelled, and all the dark masters who were lying on the ground raised their heads one after another.


    Ye Kai''s hands suddenly burst into a red light, as if there were thousands of fire surging. It was opposite to the sabre Qi of the Moon Clan on the third day, blocking all the wind.


    The fire light gradually shrinks and solidifies, turning into a red crystal sword.


    "It''s magic power!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s rare to see the Chinese magic power versus the R magic sword in a hundred years!"


    Not far from the Great Wall, it is actually where Qunlong base is. A group of team members are staring at a picture transmitted by UAV.


    "I thought the Huashan sword sect used the Dragon chopping sword array to defeat the three day moon sect. It was amazing enough. I didn''t expect the scene today." Luo TA Tian shook his head.


    "If the master in white defeated the swordsman of R today, he would have a new title." The old master said seriously.


    "What title?" Pang Baozong and others looked at the past with a confused face.


    "Then you''ll know."


    Although they said that, their faces became more and more dignified, because this crucial battle, which is related to the military and moral honor of the two countries, is about to officially begin.


    ¡­¡­


    Shinto holds a knife in one hand and takes a deep breath in the air. It''s like returning to the swordsman who stepped on China with a negative sword decades ago.


    The Shinto step forward three steps, and each step of the three day moon sect will flash a stronger sword. The huge and solid strength is all instilled in this Shinto sword.


    "Master in white, it turns out that you also use a sword. Why don''t you take my sword?"


    Shinto held the sword high above his head and cut it down like a storm. The sword fell out, and the rain all over the sky was broken, like a vacuum.


    "It''s just a half spirit weapon. It''s worthy of fighting with me."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai cuts out his sword. Suddenly, the light of the sword flashes, and people follow the sword. It''s like a millstone rolling in the void. When it''s like a giant spirit holding an axe, it cuts out an invisible sword. It''s incomparable in power.


    The invisible sword awn and sword awn cut in an instant, and people rubbed their eyes. At most, they saw that the rain curtain was inexplicably cut into two parts. Only the Heavenly Master who stepped into the realm of Yuan Dan could see the light red and silver light flashing in the air, and in the blink of an eye, he could cross hundreds of meters.


    "How?"


    In the eyes of Shinto shock, the two edges cut off each other at the moment of handover in the air, smashed into green smoke.


    Shinto''s face full of amazement: "how can you understand Kendo so deeply?"


    Only hiromoto could understand that the sword of Shinto has imbued the essence of Shinto mindless school. A sword can break the waterfall ten meters down, but ye Kai was just a sword at random and stopped it.


    It''s 50 years of hard work in kendo! How old is Ye Kai?"You don''t know how to use a sword at all." There is a trace of contempt in the green pupil of Ye Kai.


    "Ha ha ha, there are people in the world who dare to say that I don''t know how to use sword!"


    When the Shinto was finished, the sword shot out 100 meters in an instant, and the body moved with the sword, only to see a remnant moving in the vast rain.


    Shinto as a half step spirit, speed how terrible, almost blink of an eye came to the front of Ye Kai, suddenly draw the sword.


    "Ho


    There was a flash of thunder and lightning in the void. A silver blade suddenly broke through the sound of sound, as if the void would be split.


    But it''s far from over. Shinto can be called the sword sage. Naturally, it''s up to him. Before the sword is cut, Shinto''s arm shakes rapidly. As soon as the third moon sect is in the air, he cuts, splits, cuts, punches, stabs, cuts and shears the sword eighteen times in an instant. He shows all the 18 key points of the sword technique incisively and vividly, and breaks Ye Kai''s real strength of protecting his body.


    "Boom!"


    Shinto this knife cut on Ye Kai''s shoulder, but it was like cutting on steel, steel and bone, making a violent metal roar.


    "It''s worthy of being a spirit body. It can resist the sabre with its body, but how many sabres can you carry?"


    Shinto seems to have foreseen this scene for a long time. He immediately took the knife away, pulled his body away from ten meters, and immediately cut dozens of knives again.


    But these awns fell on Ye Kai''s body like raindrops. The crackling sound kept on, but there was no injury on Ye Kai''s body.


    This time, even Shinto could not help frowning.


    After all, the last spiritual body appeared in China 500 years ago, which was called Qi Shi.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The leaf opens to pick eyebrow lightly, provocative way.


    Before the words were heard, ye Kai picked up the red crystal sword in his hand, pointed to the Shinto and suddenly stabbed it, as if it pierced through the void. The distance of ten meters was less than a blink of an eye, and the rain curtain seemed to be still.


    Triple the speed of sound!


    This is the biggest trump card in the case of martial arts alone. It is enough to compare with the speed of some modern fighters, that is, the half step divine power of Shinto, which is far from enough to bear.


    Shinto can only rely on the instinct of practicing Kendo hard for decades to block the three day moon sect in front of him, so as to cut off Ye Kai''s sword.


    The two collide with each other. When the two Hongzhong and Dalu collide with each other, the surging sound waves instantly cut through the rain curtain of kilometers, and even the Great Wall at foot trembled a little.


    The two men were fighting in the air in a series of battles. They cut off from countless angles, and their arms had turned into phantoms.


    Shinto seems to be unable to carry it. At the moment of receiving the sword, he suddenly retreated a hundred meters to avoid the sword swept by Ye Kai.


    "Are you also a magic weapon?"


    The Shinto gasped, and the veins on his forehead exploded.


    "If it were a common weapon, even if it was controlled by a Shenjin, it would have been broken long ago, but..."


    Shinto took a look at his right hand. Although it didn''t matter that the third moon sect was near, his tiger mouth had cracked and his right arm was shaking.


    On the other hand, ye Kai was not even able to breathe a mouthful of air, and he looked like a leisurely man.


    "You''re the second one to fight me so hard." Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his hand and says indifferently.


    "The second one? Who''s the first one? " Shinto is very curious. With Ye Kai''s ability and China''s retirement, who else can fight until this time.


    Ye Kai pursed her lips and thought for a moment, saying a name that shocked the audience.


    "The guardian of India, the great Brahma."

 Chapter 487

    "The guardian of India, the great Brahma?"


    As soon as the name appeared, the whole audience was shocked.


    Although many great powers are calm on the surface, they have some competition in secret, such as martial arts and skills.


    At the top of the martial arts of a country is the guardian.


    Every guardian is a powerful one decades or even hundreds of years ago. The guardian of r country is a supreme swordsman. It is said that he fought with a flying sword Lord who appeared in the East hundreds of years ago.


    "Have you ever played against the guardian of a great power in the world?"


    Shinto was shocked, and so were many warriors. Even many people in Qunlong base were stunned.


    They knew that ye Kai must have made a lot of noise when he came back from Tianzhu, but they never thought that this guy had a fight with the guardian.


    "Ha ha ha! Well, only such a person is worthy of being my opponent


    Shinto did not retreat from anti war, and his face was a little excited. The warlike factors in his body had been fully aroused.


    He ran north and South in Japan, challenging the martial arts of all parts of Japan. He won the whole war. The arrogant Shinto swept r country, targeting on the guardian of the martial arts peak of that country. However, several times he wanted to challenge the guardian of r country, but he didn''t respond, so he had to retire to the world and return to the Taoist temple.


    But today, I met a character who used to fight with the guardian of Tianzhu.


    "Master in white, I''m sure I''m right about you. The sword is stronger with the wind, but I rely too much on his array. You are different. Both the body and the spirit have reached the peak of cultivation like me. If I fight with you, I will be able to break through the spirit and even reach a higher level. "


    Shinto laughs wildly, his pale hair floats away with the strong wind, and his two cuffs are like a blower blowing.


    "Shinto has no idea! "


    in the mouth of Shinto, the endless sword is intended to appear on him, and his eyes also burst out silver and white sharp edges, which are as close as three days and the moon. Because of his sight, no one can avoid the sharp edges. Even several yuan Dan heavenly Masters who are hidden in the shadow have to drop their eyes slightly.


    "Good! Very good! "


    Ye Kai''s eyes flashed with appreciation.


    This sword has surpassed the great Brahma. Although it is the only one, its strength has surpassed Yuandan and reached the rank of Guiyuan Shenjin.


    Shinto held up the three day moon sect in his hand, almost connected with his body into a silver line, his eyes could not see the pupil, only a silver light, as if empty.


    This is the true meaning of Shinto mindlessness. If you empty yourself and cut the sword with instinct, you can cut off all things in the world.


    "Come on! "


    Ye Kai faced the battle head-on, and without stepping back, he slowly raised the red crystal sword in his hand against the sword of Shinto.


    "Sword to sword, or Shinto teacher''s peak state, master in white, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen! "Hiromoto clenched his fist, but in his tone, he judged Ye Kai''s defeat.


    So far, no one has been able to stop the sword of Shinto, so he is known as the sword sage of r country. Similarly, hongben does not think that the master in white can carry the sword.


    All the martial arts in China are concerned about this moment. If ye Kai can''t carry the sword of Shinto, it means defeat, which is undoubtedly a huge trauma to the martial arts of China.


    But just as people were worried, a trembling sound suddenly burst out of Ye Kai''s body. It was as if a huge copper bell had been struck by a stake. Immediately, they saw a fire burning across the sky, covering half the day.


    Another figure appeared in the fire. It was a man in red gold armor, but he was five or six meters tall. At first glance, he looked like a giant of gold.


    However, the simple atmosphere he exudes is just like the general who leads thousands of soldiers on the battlefield. He has the spirit of one man in charge and ten thousand men in control.


    "What is this? "


    " the Yuandan Heavenly Master of the dragon family of H country, his supernatural power is possessed by the imperial spirit. It''s said that he has also attracted a tiger demon for hundreds of years, which makes him a white Heavenly Master. This is a similar supernatural power. "


    " I don''t know. The skill of the master in white is too mysterious. Some people guess that he is from the immortal gate. "A Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan joked.


    At the moment, the flame of Ye Kai''s blessing is burning. Even the rain curtain seems to be burning dry. The giant of red gold is standing behind Ye Kai. With Ye Kai''s hand moving slowly, it seems that it is not ye Kai who is holding the sword, but the giant of red gold.


    In front of him, the sword of Shinto had been cut. In the face of the storm, it was like thunder. Ye Kai''s face was calm, and he gently waved the sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the whole sky was covered with red fire and silver awn, the rain curtain within a thousand meters was all dried up by the fire, the dark clouds were all pierced by the sword awn, and a cloud suddenly burst through thousands of miles.


    "Bang! ¡°When the picture appeared, the sound came. It was like a thick rolling thunder. The whole space burst out with a heartbreaking sound. Unprecedented, it was like an atomic bomb exploding here, because the two men''s moves were so terrible that they were no different from Shenjin. But the battle of Shenjin, a hundred years ago, was not earth shattering.


    "Are these two guys really yuan Dan? I feel as if I''m going back to the time when I was born a few decades ago. "


    at this moment, some sharp eyed people were shocked to find that even the earth trembled under the two swords, but the Great Wall did not waver.


    According to the truth, it is a building with a base of 10 meters, which is about to collapse under the impact of the two swords. However, not even a brick of the Great Wall has been broken. It will not be normal.


    "When the master in white fought with Shinto at the peak, he could spare no effort to protect the Great Wall? "


    " my God, what is this evil? "


    " this can not be solved by leading the direction of sword Qi, but by mobilizing a lot of real strength, the great wall can be completely protected from the hands of Shinto. "


    " but in this way, the master in white will lose. The two of them are equal in strength, and the master in white will pull out part of the Great Wall. "


    everyone was amazed and looked into the red and white awn. Even after more than ten seconds, there seemed to be a big ball of light on the Great Wall. The heavenly masters of Yuandan used their mental power and could not see the scene inside.


    "Who won? "


    all the Chinese fighters are looking forward to the results.


    After waiting for a long time, the red and white hair disappeared. Yuan Dan''s heavenly masters immediately gazed at it.


    Among the red and white awns, a flame is still raging, and in the flame, it is a young man with ink hair and blue eyes.


    On the other hand, Shinto has been in a state of decline. Even after retreating a few hundred meters and rushing out of the white awn, the whole body''s Sabre spirit has gradually dissipated. It''s obvious which one will win or lose.


    "The master in white won! "A Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan yelled immediately.


    "Won? We won? "Countless warriors can''t believe it.


    But this scene tells them that it''s true!


    For a moment, thunderous cheers broke out around the Great Wall.


    Even a lot of team members in Qunlong base all jumped up as high as a goal in a football match, and birds perched in the woods outside the base all flew.


    Yekai''s victory represents the victory of Chinese martial arts. Within a hundred years, Japanese martial arts will be in the doldrums, and any arrogant Kendo will no longer exist.


    But ye Kai was standing in the void with both hands on his back. The red crystal sword in his hand didn''t go away, and ye Kai''s face might not be relieved.


    "Is this the process of breaking through the spirit? It''s a bit similar to building a foundation, but after all, it''s just the backward Wudao of the last Dharma in this star, which is far behind the realm of cultivating immortals. "


    just before ye Kai''s voice was heard, hundreds of meters away, the weak place of Bai mang suddenly burst out like a meteorite falling down. The gusts turned into wind blades and flew thousands of meters. Even those who watched the battle were stabbed.


    "Ha ha ha! "


    " unexpectedly, master in white, I didn''t lose, but broke through! "


    " I really want to thank you. Without your help, with this opportunity, I would not be able to reach the list of Guiyuan Shenjin so smoothly, and it is not impossible to break through a higher level than Shenjin in the future! "


    Shinto looks up at the sky and smiles. His hair is scattered in the air. Instead of being decadent because of Ye Kai''s sword, he looks happy and his eyes are full of God.


    "Only those who have stepped into Shenjin can experience the feeling of Shenjin. It''s like the feeling of controlling the heaven and earth. The so-called" Shenjin "is the experience. "


    " I can feel that there are some breath beating in the air. I can control these breath at any time. These breath are stronger than the real force, as if they have evolved. "


    Ye Kai was silent, but in fact, when he was fighting with Da Fantian, he already felt that the so-called spirit returning to yuan was actually aura, while ye Kai could control it when he was in the dark, and their realm was different.


    "In order to thank you for helping me break through the divine power, I will use my divine power to kill you on the great wall and wash the humiliation of a hundred years ago with blood! Let you feel the humiliation that has lasted for a hundred years! "


    the Shinto roared, and the aura around him was aroused. The three day moon sect in his hand even sent out a sword that was several times stronger than before. It fell from the sky like a meteorite, and its power was almost endless. All the warriors turned pale when they saw this scene.


    This is a real sword!


    You should know that before Shinto stepped into Shenjin, his sword had already surpassed Shenjin. Now, when he stepped into Shenjin, his power is extremely terrible.


    "This sword is really stronger than the palm of Brahma, but it''s nothing more than that.""You''ve just stepped into Shenjin, and you don''t have enough control over Lingqi. At most, it''s Quasi Shenjin, not to mention your quasi Shenjin. It''s the real old Shenjin in front of me, and it''s not enough for me to fight against it!"


    "You are only a peak of Yuandan, who is qualified to say that?" Shinto instead clamorous Zhang Dao, completely forgetting how ye Kai put him down in the same realm before.


    "Whether you are qualified or not, you will know immediately."


    Ye Kai was arrogant and patted the beads with his right hand.


    The crowd widened their eyes, and saw that ye Kai''s right hand sent out a light that was darker than the flame, just like blood color, and immediately wrapped Ye Kai in it.


    "What is this?" Although the Shinto is not clear, but also can feel above the unfathomable power in the crazy surge.


    "It''s enough for me to go beyond my power and kill you!"


    Ye Kai holds up his sword like fire, covering a radius of several hundred meters. Some tourists who are unable to enter the Great Wall for sightseeing due to military isolation can see this amazing scene with binoculars at a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    But on Ye Kai''s body, the blood color of Taoism surged up. The aura consumed in the battle with Shinto just now was instantly replenished and all turned into blood color.


    For a moment, ye Kai was like a bloody Shura with a sword. He wanted to kill thousands of evil spirits in hell!

 Chapter 488

    Ye Kai''s momentum soared rapidly in people''s eyes, and even broke through the restriction of divine strength between breathing. The surging momentum was no less than Shinto mindless.


    "Did the master in white break through Yuandan and step into the list of Guiyuan Shenjin?"


    People had to guess that the scene was too shocking. Two yuan Dan heavenly masters stepped into the spirit of returning to yuan one after another and fought against each other.


    "Are you really in the mood?"


    Even Shinto was shocked by it. Thirty years ago, he had reached the peak of Yuandan. After more than 20 years of precipitation, he was able to enter the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty today. But ye Kai is only a few years old. Even with the support of all kinds of natural wealth and land treasures, he can''t break through the spirit at the age of 20?


    "I''m not really Shenjin, but even if Shenjin is in front of me, I will still kill him."


    When ye Kai''s long sword was crossed, countless flames were boiling and gradually crushed the air field of Shinto.


    Even Shinto''s face changed and became gloomy.


    "You are so arrogant! You will never know how terrifying this vast and cliff free power is unless you are absorbed in it


    With a roar of Shinto, a huge Guiyuan burst out like the sea, turning into a long tide, as if to devour the leaves.


    But ye Kai stands there, like an eternal mountain. No matter how you shake it, you can''t touch half of it.


    "The Shinto has no thought to decide, leave the knife to chop!"


    Shinto blood boiling, the hands of the three days of the moon near the explosion cut, the shadow of the sword unprecedented solid, like a real knife in general, cut to the leaves.


    The terrible shadows of the swords fell, the great wall seemed to tremble slightly, and the whole space seemed to be broken.


    But even if the real three days and the moon sect is near, it is hard to hurt Ye Kai''s half points, not to mention the shadow of the sword, which is only made of Guiyuan.


    Just as the shadow of the sword fell in front of Ye Kai''s body, it was cut into pieces by Ye Kai.


    "Didn''t you go back to r country to practice hard for 40 or 50 years after you lost to Jian Chengfeng? Take out all your skills! It''s not worth seeing. " Ye Kai stands with a negative hand. Between the two powerful men, only those powerful stunts can hurt one or two.


    But what an exaggeration it is when it comes to Shinto and hiromoto. Just now, it''s not a small test skill of Shinto, but one of Shinto''s mindless Kendo techniques, Li Dao chop.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "The way of God is determined without thinking, and it will be cut through the sky!"


    "The Shinto has no thought to decide, nine combine to chop!"


    "The Shinto has no idea..."


    Shinto mindless uses nearly ten sword techniques in a row, which has a huge load on the body. At the peak of Yuandan, Shinto uses at most three sword techniques, but now it can use ten sword techniques in a row, and its power is up to many levels.


    Not to mention killing Ye Kai, at least the Shinto is sure of it.


    But when ye Kai moved his right hand, it was as if he had toppled the whole world. All the methods of sword were useless in front of him. He saw his sword cut across, and the red crystal sword broke all the ten cuts.


    "Good, good!"


    Shinto mindless swept an eye, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and fell on the third moon.


    "One of the five swords in the world, how can I fail you? Today I will sacrifice you with the blood of the strong God! "


    The Shinto said that and sneered madly.


    I saw that his hands were firmly holding the three day moon zongjin, just like using some taboo secret technique, his whole body suddenly expanded several times, and his seven orifices were faintly flowing out blood, and the blood vessels all over his body were bursting one after another, and the blood in his body was crazy countercurrent, completely breaking through the limit of human beings.


    "Teacher, are you going to do that?" Hiromoto yelled, with a look of awe and fascination in his eyes. After he joined the Shinto school, he only heard of this move, and finally got to see it today.


    Shinto''s eyes have been raised high, his face is ferocious, and his whole body is full of red, which is different from ye Kai''s powerful bloody Shura, but more like a blood man.


    "It''s a sword I''ve accumulated for 30 years, which contains the supreme meaning of Shinto and mindlessness. With this sword, I can understand the anti heaven martial arts of your master in white!"


    In the eyes of Shinto, ye Kai is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever seen in his life, especially his terrible cultivation of martial arts. People can''t figure it out. It''s just the red crystal sword that appears out of thin air. Shinto is also extremely curious.


    But the more this happens, the more Shinto wants to kill Ye Kai. First, it will abolish one of China''s peerless talents. Second, as long as ye Kai dies, China''s martial arts will suffer a setback, especially on the Great Wall, which is enough to represent China.


    "Shinto has no mind to decide, break mind to decide!"


    With the sudden drinking of Shinto, the whole space seems to be in silence, and people are staring at it as if their thinking has stopped.


    The next moment, I saw a gorgeous, meteorite like blade cutting, which runs through the sun and the moon, across the sky and the earth, connecting the whole world together, and then instantly cut off.If the two of them were just dazzling to the light of chopping before, this one word sword has already touched the spirit. Many dark power masters are directly forced to vomit blood, and master Huajin feels dizzy. Only the heavenly masters of Yuandan can barely stand.


    The sword covered thousands of miles in an instant. The tourists who were watching from afar were all wrapped in it. Their vision and hearing were almost lost, and they fell into a mindless space.


    But just when everyone believed that Shinto was enough to cut all the strong, a cold voice was heard in the deaf ear.


    "Chop the sword!"


    A firelight against the sky surges out like a fountain. It breaks through many knives and soars up to the sky.


    However, ye Kai went up with his sword and turned into a bloody Shura. The light of fire followed him. Any sword was broken in front of him. It was as if he could only roam in hell. Everyone could only see a figure stepping into the air, facing the sword which was enough to kill countless yuan Dan heavenly masters, and killed in front of Shinto mindless.


    "Bang!"


    They waved their arms at the same time, and the knife and sword collided fiercely between the red and white edges. The sound of metal crashing broke the eardrum, and one cloud ring after another spread out like waves.


    "Boom boom!"


    It seems that there is an atomic bomb exploding here. No cloud can be seen in the whole sky. That is to say, cities tens of kilometers away can see this spectacle.


    ¡­¡­


    These two sharp points lasted for a few minutes, and many people withdrew from the mindless environment. Everyone was breathing frantically, as if they were almost suffocating.


    "Who won?"


    This is the only idea left for all of us at the moment. This fierce duel represents the duel of martial arts between the two countries. Which side won in the end.


    Is it one of the four great swordsmen who have been famous for a long time in r country, or is it the first one who is known as the master in white in Southeast Asia?


    "It must be my Shinto teacher, but he really broke through the existence of Shenjin. Even if the master in white achieved Shenjin through some secret method, it was definitely not enough to fight against the real Shenjin."


    "Not to mention that my teacher just used the most powerful skill of Shinto wunianjue, even ten white masters can''t stop it!"


    Hiromoto yelled wildly, with endless pride and ridicule in his eyes.


    "Yes, it seems that our country can add another one with strong spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. With the talent of Shinto teachers, it''s not a big problem to be afraid of becoming a new guardian." The translator on the outside nodded, ready to send the good news back to r country.


    After listening to this, many of the Chinese martial arts went down in dismay. The gap between Shenjin and Shenjin was like a gap, which was far from being made up by any secret method. They all thought that ye Kai had been pressing on Shinto all the time, and this decisive battle had already been won. But who knew that Shinto had really broken through, reached Shenjin, and turned the war situation around.


    "Instructor, lost?"


    The crowd of Qunlong base also fell into silence, looking at the UAV''s picture, all dull.


    But at this time, in the middle of the white awn, there were bursts of intense coughing. The voice was very old, as if it was going to die at any time.


    "How can How could I lose? I''m a god


    They all polished their eyes and saw only a figure standing in the air with awe inspiring white clothes, black hair and shawls, and hands on his back.


    And in front of him, Shinto has been unable to support, falling slowly.


    Shinto now the whole person is back to the lean old man before. His muscles are sunken and his skin is wrinkled. Where is the breath of a powerful man? Even the name of the sword is placed on him.


    This curtain falls in everybody''s eyes, cannot imagine.


    Who is so strong that he lost?


    "Teacher? How could the teacher have lost? " Hiromoto was stunned. He stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground with a tremor. Whether it''s age, cultivation, combat experience, Shinto should crush Ye Kai, and the person who will fall should be ye kaicai. How can he be the long-standing sword sage Shinto mindless in r country?


    The Chinese side was only silent for a moment, and then it broke out. The previous sadness was swept away and cheered one after another.


    Ye Kai quietly scattered his blood color, and the Buddha''s beads that kept whining gradually quieted down, while the blood burning array completely stopped.


    "What secret did you use? Or steal some treasure, otherwise how can you defeat me as a god! There are ants under the power of God, and nerves are invincible! "


    Shinto seems to have been subverted, shouting madly.


    "As I said, a real spirit is here. I''ll kill you as well, not to mention that you just broke through the spirit. It will take a while before you reach the peak of the spirit. If I were you, I would retreat first and wait until you reach the peak of the spirit to fight again." Ye Kai said coldly.


    If Shinto does this, ye Kai will have to do more to defeat him. Unfortunately, Shinto is too impatient. He thinks that as long as he steps into Shenjin, he can suppress everything in the world."No, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Shinto suddenly screams wildly, jumps forward, and instantly strides thousands of meters, turning into a small dot in the eyes of the public.


    "Ha ha ha, what do you say you haven''t lost yet? Isn''t it that you can''t escape?" A dark power master suddenly burst into laughter.


    "That''s right. The swordsman of r country escaped like this."


    Just as they all sneer at Shinto, ye Kai''s eyes suddenly coagulate and his face sinks down.


    "Master in white, what''s the matter? Didn''t you win?" When they saw it, they had to calm down.


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his hand and suddenly steps out in the direction of Shinto escape.


    "Shinto is not escape."


    "He''s going to destroy the Great Wall!"

 Chapter 489

    When we lost the enemy, we ran to destroy the Great Wall?


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Even these Chinese warriors can find out how the Shinto, as a powerful one, can''t be found. Ye Kai can take care of the Great Wall in the fight with him just now, and even transfer a lot of real energy to stop the sword of Shinto.


    Otherwise, with the several knives cut by Shinto just now, it would have been enough to blow the Great Wall to pieces.


    At the moment, ye Kai has stepped on the void and pursued straight ahead.


    He really did not expect that Shinto hit now, even directly broken pot broken, to destroy the Great Wall.


    Moreover, it was done in front of countless Chinese warriors. If Shinto really succeeds, it would be like smearing a black on the face of China. The impact is no different from defeating Ye Kai.


    This time, let alone Ye Kai, all the Chinese warriors who were watching rushed to the direction of Shinto''s escape. This is a matter of dignity. How can Shinto be allowed to be reckless?


    "Team members, all set out!"


    In Qunlong base, Pang Baozong gave an urgent order. Ye Kai''s judgment would not be wrong. If it was just a duel between the two countries, Pang Baozong would abide by the principle of one-to-one fairness. However, it was a matter of Chinese face, which had violated the rules. Their team must not sit by and ignore it.


    "Hahaha, master in white, you never thought I would do this!" Shinto''s eyes are full of craziness.


    Although he was defeated by Ye Kai and his body was overloaded, he was still a God. It was too simple to destroy the Great Wall with a history of two thousand years. With one move, he could destroy a wall of more than 100 meters.


    "Just do it with you!"


    Shinto eyes settled, ha ha a smile, the hands of the three day moon nearly cut out, even if the blade is not as terrible as before, but enough to destroy the wall.


    But as soon as the blade was hit, he saw a light shuttle in the distance like a hawk. In an instant, he hit the blade. Shengsheng shook the blade hard and flew out.


    "What?"


    Shinto is flustered. It''s thousands of meters apart. Even Shenjin may not be able to attack so accurately at this distance. The farthest distance of ordinary sniper rifle is just this distance, not to mention the trajectory, wind speed and aftereffect of bullets.


    He squinted, only to see a white shadow coming.


    "Damn it


    Shinto without saying a word, immediately pull out the body to run, now he is absolutely not ye Kai''s opponent, in addition to escape, there is no second way.


    Only after defeating the Great Wall, can we escape and return to r country immediately to avoid death.


    When it comes to r country, no matter how bold Ren Ye Kai is, he will never dare to be reckless.


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    Shinto cut out hundreds of knives in a row and all fell on the wall of the great wall behind him.


    However, every time he cuts a knife, a light shuttle will shoot from his back, flying his sword awn. After hundreds of knives, none of them can really hurt the Great Wall.


    "How on earth did this guy do it?"


    Shinto was shocked, but he kept a distance of several thousand meters, and in the process of rapid movement, the direction of each knife was completely different. Ye Kai could kill all the awns he cut as if he had locked them.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Shinto simply stopped, stored his strength on the spot, gathered all his Guiyuan, gathered on the third moon sect, and suddenly struck down the Great Wall with a sword.


    "Delusion!"


    Ye Kai gave a loud shout, and suddenly stepped on the void, as if he wanted to crush the space. In an instant, he turned it into a missile, which burst out from the original place, flashed thousands of meters, and fell in front of Shinto. The red crystal sword jumped in the air and split the awn into pieces.


    This time, even Shinto was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Kai''s speed would be so fast, even surpassing him.


    "It''s a good plan, but it doesn''t work." Ye Kai said coldly.


    He won''t give Shinto any chance to cut at once, leaving no spare force.


    Only those who have learned how terrible Ye Kai''s sword is.


    Only a red streamer turned, and ye Kai''s sword had been cut out of the air and turned into a phantom. Shinto had to step back two steps, and again used the sword technique of Shinto''s mindless determination to block the red crystal sword with three days moon sect.


    But when the sword came down, Shinto only felt that his right hand was about to be broken, the tiger''s mouth was completely cracked, his hands were full of blood, and his internal organs were about to be twisted into a ball. He had never been so seriously injured since he became a sword saint.


    "Why are you chasing so hard?" The Shinto roared in his mouth.


    In his memory, he provoked Ye Kai twice and then went to war directly. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be so cruel.


    "Do you remember what you''ve done in the past year? My friends are more and more miserable because of you. If my soldiers didn''t interfere, even my sister would be poisoned by you. Do you think there is blood feud between usWith a cold voice, ye Kai''s terrible intention of killing suddenly came out. Without waiting for the explanation of Shinto, ye Kai went on.


    "After that, you still asked me to fight on the Great Wall, clearly to take the opportunity to humiliate China. Is there any reason why you don''t revenge such a great hatred?"


    After ye Kai said that, his right arm rose high. In the reflection of Shinto''s eyes, ye Kai had already dropped the long sword of Hongjing from the sky. Shinto still kept the posture of lifting the sword just now. He reluctantly dropped a little bit and put the third day moon sect in front of him, trying to block the long sword of Hongjing.


    I only heard a crisp sound of fragmentation in the sky. The three day moon sect, which is known as the world''s five swords and magic sword, was cut off!


    After that, a red light pierced into the heart of Shinto, crushing the body of the powerful man.


    "I''m Shenjin, but I''m Shenjin!"


    The Shinto vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and then saw the body suddenly drop down, and an invisible spirit quietly separated.


    This is the ability to step into the power of God. Just like the black robed great wizard, even if the body is destroyed, it can exist for a long time by virtue of the soul.


    "Master in white, you dare to destroy my body. When I return to r country, I will make you look good!"


    Shinto roars, and is about to flee.


    "You don''t have that chance." Ye Kai was cold eyed and broke open with a sword. Thousands of different fires followed. How terrible the damage of these flames to the soul was. In an instant, the vulnerable soul of Shinto was completely wiped out.


    This powerful man named Jiansheng was destroyed by Ye Kai''s body and soul, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    When other Chinese warriors arrived, only Ye Kai was left on the scene, and the figure of Shinto disappeared long ago.


    "What about the Shinto of R? Did he run away? " The leading yuan Dan Heavenly Master doubts a way.


    "Where''s my teacher?" Hiromoto also followed him, roaring and roaring. The sword on his waist had already been pulled out, and it seemed that he wanted to fight ye Kai.


    "My teacher is the sword sage of r country. If he makes any mistakes, r country will not forgive you lightly!"


    "You deserve to talk to me like that?"


    Ye Kai hit him coldly, and suddenly held his finger. The real power of terror shrouded him. Without leaving half of his strength, he directly pierced hundreds of meters and hit Hong himself. Even if Hong Ben''s reaction was fast enough to block the Taidao in front of him, he couldn''t stop Ye Kai''s finger. He was immediately shattered and the whole person flew backwards for hundreds of meters.


    "One finger defeats master Yuandan?"


    The crowd was in an uproar and couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Kai scattered the red crystal sword in his hand and said calmly, "Shinto mindless has died under my sword. You don''t have to look for it any more."


    When ye Kai said this, the whole scene broke out like a battlefield.


    The powerful man is really dead!


    After hearing this, hiromoto''s mind trembled. When he wanted to stand up and ask for justice with yekai, yekai fell in front of him, almost scared him to stand up.


    See ye Kai coldly head up, voice does not take half cent emotion, even reveal a share of forbearance murderous.


    "Go back and tell you the guardian of r country that I will visit r country in person in the near future and ask him what it means that Shinto wants to damage the great wall of China!"


    This sentence seems to be a threat, but in those familiar with Ye Kai''s ears, it means something else.


    If ye Kai kills Shinto, he will set foot in r country?


    And challenge the guardian of r country?


    Oh, my God! Is this guy crazy!


    But at this moment, how many people have time to take care of this?


    With the speed of modern science and technology, a single message can spread to most of southern China in a short time.


    Later, the whole martial arts circle of China was shocked by it!


    At the beginning, many people didn''t think much of Ye Kai, because ye Kai came back after a year of forbearance. Maybe he still had old wounds. How could he be an opponent who was about to step into the Shinto.


    But now the fact is in front of us, ye Kai won! He represents the Chinese martial arts, won!


    As soon as the news came out, all the branches of YeMeng, which yekai had invited before, reappeared. For example, Lingqi sect, southwest overlord sect, and Huang family of Hong Kong Island all appeared.


    The news has spread, and countless forces in China who were against Ye Kai were all stunned. Then they all packed up and prepared to kneel down to apologize.


    But this is far from over. At this time, the news spread by Tianzhu was put on the table.


    Ye Kai broke through several military defense lines in Tianzhu, and all the troops of tens of thousands of people were defeated.


    Ye Kai attacked the general base of Tianzhu and killed the general staff of Tianzhu and all the executors of the intercontinental missile incident a year ago.


    Ye Kai even fought with Da Vatican, the guardian of Tianzhu, and even nearly killed a Magic Wizard.


    In the end, Tianzhu, a big country in the world, said.


    Bow to Ye Kai and admit defeat!

 Chapter 490

    Countless news about ye Kai spread rapidly on the Internet. Even some of the older generation of warriors got the news more or less from their descendants.


    "The master in white has won the sword sage of r country!"


    No one in China is shocked.


    Only a few decades ago, the generation of rutatatian knew what the name Shinto wunian meant.


    This is a Kendo with a history of more than 300 years. It is one of the three major Kendo in the Edo period of r country. Shinto wunian was once pushed to be the head of the four major swordsmen of r country. The prime minister personally sealed it as the name of the sword sage. Shinto wunian''s dojo is full of r country.


    He began to challenge the martial arts of r country from the age of 30. He was invincible from north to south. Then he stepped into China during the war, intending to hit China again.


    At that time, it was just gray for China. Countless Wudao sects were defeated by Shinto mindless and were chopped to pieces by him.


    Later, on Huashan Mountain, Jian Chengfeng, known as the ancestor of ten thousand swords, fought against Shinto mindless. At the beginning of the war, Jian Chengfeng was at a disadvantage. He used the Dragon chopping sword array to win the Shinto half move and forced Shinto withdraw from China.


    Although this battle was won, according to the international evaluation, the overall strength of jianchengfeng was not as good as Shinto mindless, which made the martial arts of China once in a downturn.


    In addition to China''s one hundred years of decline, r country has also been growing rapidly since the war, no less than China. Naturally, the friction between the two countries is gradually increasing.


    Therefore, a hundred years later, the Great Wall battle between Ye Kai and Shinto mindless has attracted the attention of countless people. The posts on the Wudao forum have been swiping wildly. The servers that were changed just a year ago because of the Tianzhu intercontinental missile incident are about to burst again.


    After all, in today''s era, although military forces are rising rapidly, they dare not do it easily. In this case, only martial arts can win the battle, especially people like Ye Kai and Shinto mindless can match rockets and missiles. If ye Kai had not been protecting all the time, the Great Wall would have been damaged to some extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong Island, Tai Mo Shan.


    Because of the recovery of Huang''s family, tourists can still wait and see on the hillside, but dense fog is still closed at the top of the mountain, and there are some signs specially made to forbid people to go up the mountain.


    Huang shuiqingzheng holds his chin and plays with a little Taoist art in his hand, which is extremely boring.


    As soon as general Ye Kai died, their Huang family had no reason to go out of the mountain. They could only live on the top of the big hat mountain all the time. They could not even go down the mountain.


    Suddenly, a young man came up.


    "Laozu? How did you get out? " After seeing it, Huang Shuiqing quickly stood up.


    It is Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family, who is known as the first master of magic on Hong Kong Island and the guardian of this land.


    "So let you practice the spirit and soul skills more, and you will know to be lazy here." Wearing a white robe, Huang Yuanzhi stood with his hands down and a smile on his face.


    "Why did you start to teach me all of a sudden? What happened?" Huang Shuiqing spat out his tongue.


    Huang Yuanzhi burst out laughing.


    "I just peeped with my soul. On the great wall of that continent, the master in white competed with a Kendo master of r country in martial arts." Huang Yuanzhi''s light way.


    He survived as a spirit for a hundred years, so it is not difficult for him to get rid of the spirit temporarily.


    "Ah? He''s not dead? " Huang Shuiqing''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, there is a strait between Hong Kong Island and the mainland, so the transmission of information will be delayed somewhat.


    "Yes, he is still alive, and he successfully defeated the Kendo master. It is estimated that in a few days, the news will spread all over the world."


    "Can we not be afraid of hands and feet?" Huang Shuiqing is a smart girl, so a listen, immediately excited.


    "More than that, if the news spreads too slowly, they have to be ready to accept the anger of the Heavenly Master in white."


    Huang Yuanzhi gave a cold smile, and a shrewd light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from the Huang family, all the clans belonging to Ye Meng were born.


    Southwest China has always been known for its chaos. Many martial arts people, with their martial arts skills, go everywhere to do evil and bully the weak. But since today, a sect named bawangzong has been born. Under the default of the local order, they have directly dealt with those big and small sects that are in chaos and bullying the people.


    "Suzerain, peace has been restored in Southwest China, and dozens of flag bearers of the suzerain have ordered that the armed men inside the suzerain be forbidden to bully the weak." The elder martial brother of bawangzong stood in the rear and reported.


    Tan Banlong, the seemingly old but furious overlord, nodded lightly.


    "With this, I Tam live up to the white master''s saving grace."


    Danxia Mountain.


    Since the change of the president of the Dan Yao Association, the rules have been greatly changed. Those who kneel all the way to the elder''s hall have long been abandoned. Now the elder''s disciples go down the mountain one after another and go to the patient''s home to recuperate themselves.At the beginning, this kind of rule was regarded as a disgrace by many old-fashioned elders, which ruined the reputation of the association and destroyed the authority of the association.


    However, within a month, the reputation of the Dan medicine association not only declined, but also rose rapidly among the people.


    Not only are more and more talents joining the danyao Association, but also there are many big bosses visiting the danyao Association. Besides, there are countless treasures from heaven and earth, and the drug storehouse is full of several.


    If we change to the past, I don''t know how many years it will take to have a few good medicinal materials, now it seems that the two have a higher order.


    In the Presbyterian hall, vice president Qin sits in the vice seat, but the top seat is always empty, but no one dares to sit up for half a minute, because everyone in the whole Dan Yao Association knows that it is the position of a legendary figure.


    With a smile and a cup of tea in his hand, vice president Qin said, "now, is there anyone who questions the rules that the president has changed?"


    When this remark came out, the whole room was silent. Even the elders who were left behind by the old president had nothing to say.


    Jiangnan purple family, Tang family, countless forces belonging to Ye Kai have breathed a breath, rapidly rose from the downturn, and recaptured the assets of a year ago.


    And there was no peace in the world.


    In tianfawuzong, when the news of Ye Kai''s killing Shinto on the great wall came in, the Millennium cold cave seemed to tremble.


    In tianqiongzong, Ye Li suddenly entered the closed door. It is said that he was trying to make a magic weapon to fight against ye kaihongjing''s long sword.


    In the Heavenly Master''s way, in the eyes of a group of disciples, the eldest martial brother Zhang Fan took the initiative to practice for the first time. On that day, countless tourists from Longhu Mountain saw the dark clouds gathering in the sky and thundered.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention China, even h is shaking.


    Because ye Kai started so fast, the dragon family was almost destroyed in an instant, and it took more than half a day to be discovered.


    At that time, when the troops came to the dragon''s house, they immediately knew that ye Kai had done it. They were planning to go to China to seek justice and force China to hand over Ye Kai to them for disposal.


    The news that Tianzhu bowed his head came into the territory of H country, and the whole h * * district was silent.


    All the people looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. After a lot of discussion and discussions in the H Kingdom sequence, they finally decided to give up and never provoke this great murderer again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the martial arts forum, the palace of hell, the killer world, and even the whole dark world, there are heated discussions.


    "With Ye Kai''s ability to kill Shinto mindless, has he already broken through Yuandan and stepped into Guiyuan Shenjin?"


    After all, the less than 20-year-old Heavenly Master yuan Dan has been enough to shake people''s hearts. Now there''s another less than 20-year-old divine power, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    "I don''t think it''s true. Shinto mindlessness is very popular in r country. In fact, he has retired for decades, and more people agree that he is just stuck in the peak of Yuandan for decades and can''t break through." Some people just say no.


    "Isn''t there a rumor in China that Shinto mindless has broken through in the face of war and stepped into the list of Guiyuan Shenjin? In addition, the power of the two men''s outburst is absolutely no less than that of the divine power, and even affects thousands of Li. Finally, the Heavenly Master in white even chopped up the three-day moon sect. He is absolutely the strong one of the divine power. "


    And finally, a person named Jiang Hu, known all suddenly bubbled and analyzed.


    "It''s true that the cultivation of the master in white has no breakthrough in the realm, but his combat power has really reached the divine power. However, according to my analysis, this combat power is only improved in a short time, which is similar to the effect of secret arts."


    "While Shinto mindless, he seems to be retiring from r country, but during the years of establishing the Taoist Museum, he secretly visited the masters of various countries, including Da Fantian, the guardian of Tianzhu, and Shati, the guardian of e country, who had been challenged by him. Although they didn''t respond, with this skill, even if he was not divine power, he was only half a step away from divine power."


    The appearance of this ID instantly ignited the discussion of the dark world, because as we all know, this is China''s master of all things in the world. In addition to mastering the martial arts information of China, this person is also familiar with the information of all countries in the world, which is more frightening than the killer of the palace of hell. Many people think that this guy will control the sky eye system in the space station I''m not the only one.


    "Jianghu, do you think the master in white is divine or not? What on earth is his secret skill? " Someone asked.


    After a long time off the line of the common people''s "know it all" for a long time, they finally got back online again.


    "The secret skill of the master in white may just be his card. I''m not sure what it is. As for his own strength..."


    "It''s not spirit, it''s more spirit."


    All the things in the river and lake are well-known. The whole dark world is quiet.


    A person who does not dare to stir up trouble at will in the palace of hell even wants to set foot on r country from time to time and question the guardian of r country.


    People have a hunch that the tide of the world has just started.But at this time, ye Kaizheng was on the East China Sea, in an international cruise ship sponsored by r country. He was carrying a glass of sake, watching the farce in front of him, laughing without saying a word.

 Chapter 491

    Shengshi princess, a large cruise ship purchased by Italy, declared that it was a special cruise ship between China and Italy.


    The people who can come to this cruise ship are all the upper class people, such as the rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island, the tycoons in Southeast Asia, and the famous guests in China. However, people like wudaozhong rarely appear on this kind of social cruise ship.


    Before the launch of the cruise ship, hundreds of famous businessmen had been on board one after another, so that the ship delayed for a while.


    "An Yunru really has great potential. From the nameless grassroots a year ago to the world-famous superstar now, even the sponsor of the Shengshi princess has indicated that she is specially invited to the finale."


    "Yes, anyunru is definitely a first-line player in both performance and singing. I believe that before long, her status will be settled enough, and it will not be difficult for her to hit the world''s top stars."


    Bosses from all over the world are talking about it.


    On the stage, an Yunru is singing and dancing. Her dance is the warm Samba wind. Even in this cold January, it makes people feel excited.


    An Yunru was met by Ye Kai when he was in Jiangnan University. Ye Qingshui, a classmate, got help from ye Kai and went on the star road smoothly.


    Today''s an Yunru long open, face charming enchanting, but with a trace of placid, such as out of the mud and not dyed lotus, particularly eye-catching.


    Ye Kai sits under the stage and nods indifferently. It is her own skill that an Yunru can get to this step. Ye Kai plays a leading role at most.


    However, with Ye Kai''s mental strength, there were still many people from r country who were all thinking about how to get an Yunru.


    Soon, after a song and dance, an Yunru is bowing to many distinguished guests and preparing to step down for a rest. Many rich businessmen seize this opportunity to invite an Yunru to sit with them. But in the next second, an Yunru''s eyes suddenly stop, and she doesn''t care about her appearance. She puts on a coat at will and goes down to her seat.


    At first, many celebrities and rich businessmen thought that an Yunru recognized one of them. They were attracted by her name and wanted to sign her name. As a result, an Yunru suddenly took a seat beside a man whose appearance was too ordinary to be ordinary.


    It''s amazing that many celebrities and rich businessmen began to discuss Ye Kai''s identity. These are all figures in the upper class circle. They began to investigate Ye Kai''s news.


    At first, they were still guessing whether ye Kai was the son of a Chinese upstart. He was so vulgar in clothes, but then they denied that even international celebrities like them could not attract an Yunru. What a upstart is.


    This public discussion really gives Ye Kai a little headache.


    He didn''t get on the boat to play with these things.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s almost more than a year. During that time, I asked for your information and wanted to invite you to dinner." An Yunru said happily.


    Ye Kai is not a spiritual form, but a public face, but an Yunru recognized him at a glance.


    And the entertainment circle where an Yunru mixed up was too far away from the martial arts circle, so it was normal to not know that ye kaishen died.


    "Let''s talk about it somewhere else, or I think someone is going to kill me." Ye Kai shrugged and helplessly picked up a glass of wine to move.


    An Yunru chuckles. She doesn''t know about ye Kai''s progress in the past year, but with his ability, even if all the people here and the bodyguards work together, she may not be able to help him.


    They walked forward and were about to sit down in a corner where there was no one, but they heard a voice behind them calling out.


    "Miss Ann?"


    Ye Kai and his wife turned around and saw a man who was slightly thin, but still had some momentum.


    Behind him, there was a man who was walking like a tiger. Every step he took seemed to leave a mark on the board of the boat. Ye Kai didn''t need to develop his mental strength to find out that he must be a man of martial arts.


    "Boss he." An Yunru seems to recognize who it is at a glance and greets with a smile.


    "It''s me." Boss he laughs and seems to be surprised that an Yunru even knows him.


    Ye Kai narrowed his eyes and sipped the red wine in his hand.


    With his mental imprint, he can find out that the boss he is the father of he Sitong. He Quan was originally a small district head, but later he abandoned politics and went into business. He burst out with amazing talents and stepped into the world''s top 500 to carry forward he''s industry.


    But later, because of many bumps, and offended the dragon family, the richest man on Hong Kong Island, they were targeted by the dragon family, and their family declined. Now the world''s top 500 only have a small false name.


    The two soon began to talk. He Quan was a man who had gone through two ups and downs. The city was still there, but his confidence was obviously not enough. Even if he was facing a star like an Yunru, he was a little humble.


    "By the way, miss an, why don''t you go and have a seat with me, and I don''t know where the backer behind you is. I''d like to see him again." He Quan suddenly changed the topic. Obviously, this is his purpose.An Yunru''s face suddenly embarrassed a point, canthus dare not look to Ye Kai, had to say: "that adult business is busy, want to see a side really not easy."


    "Yes, I just heard that there was a world shaking war in China. It was the Heavenly Master in white who fought the swordsman of r country. Before I knew the result, I would attend the cruise banquet first." He Quan didn''t have any regret on his face, or his regret was that the master in white didn''t get on the boat, maybe he was still in the Great Wall.


    After hearing this, an Yunru revealed a trace of shock in her eyes. She did not expect that ye Kai had just experienced such a big event, and now she was indifferent to drinking on the cruise ship.


    "Originally, I thought I could use the prestige of the master in white to help me block two sabres, but I still wanted to ask miss an to help me. This r country''s financial group is too arrogant." He Quan sighed.


    "How arrogant?" Suddenly, one side silent leaf opens to open a way.


    "When they saw that he''s group was in trouble, they said that they wanted to inject capital to help, but the actual contract was to annex 70% of the industrial equity of he''s group. At that time, what''s he''s still called? He''s called RI''s, eh, I haven''t asked. Are you?"


    He Quan said a pass, just noticed Ye Kai, it is this person''s face is too common, let a person subconsciously ignored.


    Ye Kai is about to introduce his identity, but he hears someone over there calling for he Quan, who can only return to his seat.


    Ye Kai is not in a hurry. He just unfolds his mental strength to learn more about these situations.


    The two of them chatted without a word. Suddenly they heard a jolt coming from there. A man with strong body, arms and thighs of normal people slapped the table, and the whole table burst. The vigorous man behind he Quan pulled him away ten meters, so he Quan was not affected.


    "What are you doing?" The ship''s security guard rushed up the first time.


    "Fuji group''s business, get the hell out of here!" The stout man was not reasonable at all. He beat the security guard out with one palm.


    The security guard was lifted up by his companion, and he didn''t even mean to settle the accounts, so he left quickly.


    Because the name of the male population is so shocking.


    "Fuji group has always been unreasonable. If anyone dares to contradict them, I''m afraid they will be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks? Even if you don''t feed the sharks, this is the middle of the East China Sea. If you swim back, you may not be able to reach the shore even if you die. " People who know Fuji group exclaim.


    "Mr. He Quan, I''d like to invite Mr. Fuji." The stout man said.


    "With you, what qualifications do you have to ask me to say? I''m also the chairman of he''s group, one of the top 500 companies in the world. If you have the ability, you can let Fuji come here from r country to talk to me in person!"


    He Quan seems to have a bit of control in hand, even sound shock road.


    But at this time, the stout man sneered, suddenly opened to one side, and saw that the crowd was in two rows at some time. A man with a fat face and a daily dress came in.


    "Ha ha ha, he Quan, who else do you want to play with just your little trick?"


    He Quan''s face froze with this remark.


    In front of this comer, is the chairman of Fuji group, Fuji Noda!


    Behind fujinoda, another man came up quickly. He walked like a gust of wind. He could step on a small whirlwind at every step. People only felt the cold wind piercing where he passed.


    He had a knife pinned to his waist. He was obviously a swordsman of r country.


    He Quan could barely live when he saw fujinoda, but when he saw the Kendo warrior behind him, his face was as pale as ashes.


    "How?" He Quan clenched his fist and said in secret.


    "I didn''t expect that. He Quan, do you think you know that you are going to come to the Shengshi princess to carry some soldiers? I''ve seen through your idea for a long time


    "I said a long time ago that if you hand over 70% of the industrial equity of he group, I will subsidize he group and let him survive. But you will not. Now, I plan not to take this 70% of the industrial equity."


    "It''s the whole ho group!"


    Fujinoda is worthy of the lion big mouth, said to swallow the whole he.


    Fujinoda said, the Kendo warrior behind him suddenly stepped forward.


    As soon as the Kendo warrior stepped forward, the vigorous man behind he Quan was also nervous. He seemed to be killed as soon as he relaxed.


    "It''s yidaozhai. It''s the apprentice of one of the four great swordsmen in r country!" The vigorous man swallowed his throat.


    "Yes, you have a good eye. This is yidaozhai. Recently, you have broken through the master Huajin and reached the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master." Fuji Noda said more excited, victory in hand, as if the blink of an eye will be able to swallow the general ho group.


    He Quan''s face hard to see the extreme, quietly to the side of the vigorous man asked: "you deal with this knife Zhai, how many chances of victory?"


    The vigorous man looked at it for a few seconds and replied difficultly."No one."

 Chapter 492

    "There''s no 10% chance of winning?"


    He Quan''s face was completely gloomy, like falling into an abyss.


    "Yes, the full name of this daozhai is Sakata yidaozhai. His strength is very terrible. He is one of the outstanding Kendo masters in Edo period. His strength is even more terrible than that of Beichen yidaoliu. He is the Supreme Master of yidaoliu, even the founder master!"


    "Sakata yidaozhai is the descendant of his kendo. He deeply understands the profound meaning of yidaoliu. If he is the peak of Huajin, I may have the strength to fight with him, but he has stepped into the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master. He is too far away from me. If I fight to death, I may not be able to win him."


    The man behind he Quan said bitterly that the Sakata yidaozhai stood in front of him, just like a high wall that could not be crossed, which made people feel desperate and suffocated.


    "Who in my group must have defected, Deputy Minister tan? Chief Wang


    He Quan bangs his fist fiercely. He never thought that he would be caught by Fuji Noda, and the time card is so ingenious.


    You should know that he was very careful when he went out this time. He bribed the relationship between different places and erased his track record. Even if he went out in the local sequence, he might not be able to investigate his track.


    But even so, Fuji Noda was sure to be on the boat, and brought his trump card, Sakata yidaozhai. If he wasn''t 100% sure what right he was on the boat, how could he do that? You know, this time he didn''t even know his son, he Sitong, when he went to the cruise ship to move rescue soldiers.


    "Mr. yidaozhai, it seems that you have nothing to do with fujinoda in my memory. Why do you intervene?" He Quan respectfully to Sakata a knife Zhai road.


    What they are most afraid of is such a strong man of martial arts. If a man doesn''t make sense, he will cut you off with a knife. He won''t even have a chance to revenge.


    So he spent a lot of money and asked a strong master at the top of Huajin to be his bodyguard.


    "Ha ha, Mr. He Quan, you plan to make friends with powerful people on this cruise ship, and then regroup, and then move the foundation of the company to r country to divide resources. How can things that hinder the development of r country have nothing to do with me?"


    Yidaozhai was also very blunt and didn''t give any face to Hequan.


    "It''s Sakata yidaozhai!"


    "Oh, my God, one of the four swordsmen of r country''s disciples will appear on this cruise ship!"


    A lot of celebrity tourists in r country are talking out one after another, so the pressure on ho Quan is even greater.


    The security guards of the cruise ship arrived one after another. Under the arrangement of the cruise ship manager, they all stood on both sides of the deck and watched the dispute. They didn''t dare to talk about it. What''s more, they were said to do something. Together, they might not be enough for Sakata yidaozhai Yidao.


    And the stars behind the stage also ran out one after another. Their positions were sandwiched between he Quan and Fuji Noda. They were too embarrassed. When Wan started, they were the first to be affected.


    Many stars scattered away. A star from r country who seemed to know an Yunru came and sat down beside an Yunru.


    This is a movie star of the same age as an Yunru, who has just made his debut. His name is xiamu Yazi. Maybe he has the support of a big family behind him, or some other way. Otherwise, in a short time, he will not be able to climb to this position and be invited on a cruise ship.


    "Yunru, who do you think will win with fujinoda?" Natsume yako asked curiously in a low voice.


    "It''s hard to say that the strength of Sakata yidaozhai is there, but the bodyguard behind he Quan doesn''t look simple. Although he is very nervous, he doesn''t mean to shrink back." Anyunru, after all, has been around for a long time, and she has a certain standard of looking at people.


    "Well, I saw you sitting next to him just now. Who is he? Is he GUI Shao of any Chinese family? But it''s not like that. Is there any family power behind him? " Summer Mu Ya son one eye once swept, suddenly notice leaf open, open mouth to ask a way.


    "Power? There is no power behind him. " After hearing this, an Yunru felt embarrassed.


    "Ah? If you don''t have a backing, why do you stick it up like this? " Summer Mu Ya son startles a way, arrive at their this identity, unless is a party luxurious, otherwise want to catch up with them all difficult words.


    An Yunru shakes her head, covers her mouth with her hand, reaches Natsume Yazi''s ear and whispers: "he is the biggest force."


    "You''re kidding, Yunru." Natsume yako waved his hand, a face of disbelief.


    "I''m not kidding you. If he does it, don''t say anything about master Huajin. Even if it''s Sakata yidaozhai, it''s just a matter of hanging and beating for him." An Yunru shrugged.


    "Your old habit of boasting has been broken again. Do you know that fujinoda, the chairman of one of the six major consortia in r country, has to give face to Sakata yidaozhai. Once, a young member of a large consortia offended Sakata yidaozhai. Sakata decapitated the young member without saying a word. Finally, the consortia did not dare to say a word, and even sent gifts to apologize."


    "The skill of Sakata yidaozhai really has this ability." Ye Kai nodded indifferently.


    Even if he didn''t step into the realm of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master, the name of apprentice, one of the four great swordsmen, was enough to show the weight of his identity.After all, Yuandan Heavenly Master has an important position in any country, and has unique power. As long as he doesn''t do too much, the local sequence is generally ignored.


    In this era, many countries are afraid of the enemy. For example, when some killer spies sneak into cities, they can''t drop a missile directly. In the end, they have to rely on these masters and heavenly masters to solve the problem.


    However, at the point of yekai, everyone is no different from ordinary people except those with strong spirit. However, rich businessmen like Fuji Noda attach great importance to the Heavenly Master Yuandan, and each one is priceless and hard to reach.


    And now, on the scene, all of them have stood up.


    Fuji Noda is really too tight, he Quan obviously can not hold tight.


    "Mr. He, if you hand over the he group now, I''ll spare you a dog''s life and don''t pursue anything about you. But if you don''t hand it over, Mr. yidaozhai behind me is not joking."


    After fujinoda said that, Sakata suddenly walked forward, stepped on the deck, and instantly stepped on a complete shoe print. The whole cruise ship seemed to tremble for it.


    Sakata yidaozhai stamped his foot, and he Quan almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he Quan was supported by a vigorous man behind him, but he Quan''s face didn''t soften at all. On the contrary, fujinoda''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Although there is no chance of winning, let me meet him for a while." The vigorous man immediately marched forward.


    "No!"


    He Quan also wanted to stop the vigorous man. At first, he couldn''t see clearly, but now the gap between them is too big to make up.


    What''s more, people like Sakata yidaozhai, who are used to being arrogant in r country, can''t tolerate them to be presumptuous. As long as they are a little provocative, they may be killed in the next second.


    Master can''t be humiliated, let alone a great master!


    Sure enough, Sakata yidaozhai saw the vigorous man leaving, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s over!" He Quan felt his scalp numb and his face changed. He wanted to rush forward to stop it. But how fast was a yuan master Dan. He almost crossed a distance of more than ten meters in the blink of an eye and pulled out his Sabre at the same time.


    As soon as the knife came out of its sheath, it was like a storm that swept the whole cabin. All the Tung wood tables, metal fences and dishes were cut off in front of Sakata yidaozhai.


    The vigorous man''s eyes suddenly shrank. He almost couldn''t react at the first time. He was about to be suppressed by Sakata''s terrible momentum. But after all, he was also the master of Huajin peak. At the last moment, he finally regained his mind and quickly put his real strength in front of him.


    "How dare you block it?"


    Sakata yidaozhai angrily scolded, and then pulled out his sword. Suddenly, it exploded, and a knife was cut off. Infinite real strength rushed to the cabin. The cabin was like a storm. Even under a knife, many people could see lightning flash.


    The power of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master is terrible, not to mention that Sakata yidaozhai only used less than 30% of his power, and he didn''t use the mystery of cutting with one knife.


    But with a knife, the bones of the strong man''s arm were broken, and a terrible force surged from it. The whole strong man sank half a meter, and almost half of his legs sank into the splint.


    "Mole ants who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Sakata yidaozhai didn''t intend to let go of the healthy man. He almost pierced the strength of the healthy man''s body protection with a backhand knife. He flew tens of meters across the air and ran straight into the wall. The whole wall collapsed and the healthy man almost fell into a coma.


    It''s just two moves. Sakata''s one knife studio beat ho Quan''s most powerful bodyguard almost to pieces. If he used all his strength, or the legendary one knife to chop aoyi, wouldn''t this vigorous man be able to stop it?


    "Ha ha ha, he Quan, do you see the gap between you and me? Now I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow to Fuji group and admit your mistake. Maybe I can spare you a life. "


    Fuji Noda''s face of villain like success, repeatedly issued a sharp arrogant laughter, waiting to see a good play.


    "No hurry, it''s not over yet."


    Sakata yidaozhai walks in front of fujinoda, carrying his own sabre, walking step by step towards the vigorous man in the ruins.


    There was cold light on the tip of his knife, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Everyone could see that Sakata wanted to kill everything.


    "With ants like you, you dare to challenge the martial arts of our empire. If you are allowed to live in the world, you will disgrace my name as a sword house!"


    Sakata yidaozhai''s eyes overflowed with Taoism fanaticism. He wanted to kill the vigorous man immediately and make his name Liwei.


    But at this time, originally silent cabin, suddenly came a Jiao Di Di female voice in the corner.


    "Sakata yidaozhai is very strong, but compared with him, it''s far worse."

 Chapter 493

    The strength of Sakata yidaozhai is far beyond people''s imagination.


    In the eyes of the rich businessmen and celebrities, the Heavenly Master of Yuandan is at best the one who fights better than the gangsters. However, the whole audience was shocked by this cut, and no one dared to make a noise.


    What''s more, Sakata''s ruthlessness is also an eye opener.


    First of all, he didn''t keep his hand. Although less than 50% of the force was used, the vigorous man was almost half disabled. At the moment, the vigorous man''s internal organs had almost broken, and the blood vessels were broken. If he didn''t get medical treatment in time, he would be dead in half an hour.


    But even so, Sakata yidaozhai also plans not to leave alive, and will be killed on the spot.


    The people around them are indifferent to each other, and no one will ask for help from the authoritarian group. Instead, they are sarcastic.


    "I don''t know what to do. I dare to challenge Mr. Sakata. None of the disciples of the four great swordsmen in r country is easy to provoke. I don''t even know such a simple truth." Someone said with a false sigh.


    "Sakata yidaozhai is the most famous of the four swordsmen''s disciples. His name is almost stacked up with blood and bones. It is said that a group will provoke Sakata yidaozhai, saying that it will bring hundreds of people to attack and kill Sakata yidaozhai. As a result, that group will be wiped out from r country, and no one will survive." Some local people in r country recall.


    "After all, it''s the power of the Heavenly Master. Can you be a little master who can fight against it?" Some people who watch good plays sneer.


    He Quan bit his teeth hard and nearly broke them. He didn''t want to bow his head, but now he had to bow his head. This vigorous man was his bodyguard, so he Quan couldn''t just watch his bodyguard die for himself.


    And just when everyone thought he Quan had to bow his head and kowtow to fujinoda, a delicate female voice came from the whole silent cabin.


    "Sakata yidaozhai is very strong, but compared with him, it''s far worse."


    This sentence, the whole audience will cast their eyes in the past.


    I saw an Yunru sitting in the original position, and xiamu Yazi were arguing about who was strong and who was weak, as if not aware of the quietly changing atmosphere in this environment.


    Anyunru''s reputation is even greater among the people than that of Sakata yidaozhai, so almost no one here does not know anyunru, but it is too untimely to say such words at this time.


    "Who dares say such a thing?" Sakata yidaozhai was angry immediately, so he cut a knife out of thin air. This knife directly lifted the deck in the cabin, slashed more than ten meters, fell on the wall, and almost penetrated the wall.


    The power of a knife, terror here!


    Natsume Yazi seemed to react, repeatedly covered an Yunru''s mouth: "Yunru, stop talking."


    "There''s something you can''t say. It''s all true. You said that Sakata yidaozhai is very powerful and the two countries are invincible, but it''s far from him."


    Anyunru didn''t pay attention to people''s reaction at all, so she continued to speak out freely, and every word made the people tremble.


    Sakata yidaozhai is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Even if he is an Yunru, he will be killed if he talks and provokes!


    "He? Who do you think I am worse than? " Sakata a knife Zhai is also more up, a pair of horizontal eyes swept the whole field.


    But sitting beside anyunru, except for Natsume yako, all the others receded as fast as the tide, far away from anyunru. For a moment, only yekai was left.


    But Sakata yidaozhai looks at Ye Kai and thinks that this guy is no different from ordinary people. He is even a little weak, just like those thin addicts.


    "That''s him." An Yunru pointed to Ye Kai, who was beside him.


    "What? Just him? "


    After hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Fujinoda almost couldn''t stand laughing. Even Sakata yidaozhai couldn''t help laughing twice.


    This can''t be the enmity between two people. An Yunru wants to lead Sakata''s hatred to Ye Kai, right?


    As for ye Kai''s thin bamboo pole, let alone fighting, it''s a big problem whether he can resist the 1% force of Sakata''s yidaozhai.


    "An Yunru, I know you. I''m the star of China and R. I''ll give you face. If you apologize to me, I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Sakata yidaozhai sneered twice.


    After all, an Yunru''s international impression is quite big, and there are many world-class tycoons who like her. If Sakata yidaozhai starts to kill an Yunru, I''m afraid the trouble will follow.


    "I''m not joking. You can really dominate among these people. The strength of Yuandan Heavenly Master is also very powerful, but compared with him, it''s not worth mentioning." An Yunru spread out her hands and said calmly.


    Sakata yidaozhai''s nose sniffed. Even if he was scrupulous, he could not bear the repeated provocations of an Yunru.


    But ye Kai also calmly looks at an Yunru, wants to see what she wants to do.However, an Yunru, a smart girl, who is not weightless but skilfully involved in the entertainment industry, must have a sense of order in her work. It is estimated that she had guessed the purpose of Ye Kai''s going on the boat early in the morning, so she deliberately said so.


    You know, ye Kai just had a decisive battle with Shinto mindless, one of the four great swordsmen of r country, on the Great Wall. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the golden age princess. He must have come with a purpose.


    Ye Kai is also calm. He really came here to save he Quan. After all, he Sitong is his friend. His father is in trouble, and even the whole family business is in danger. How can he not help him.


    Just as ye Kai was meditating like this, Xia Mu Ya Zi, who was on one side, was already pale with fright. He couldn''t help but fear and ran away.


    "Mr. Sakata, don''t worry about miss an. This is a contradiction between me and Fuji group, so as not to involve others."


    He Quan saw that an Yunru was kind-hearted to help him share, but the card behind her could not be here. If she provoked Sakata yidaozhai, she would die, so she had to bear all the responsibilities by herself.


    "Fuji, if I lose, all the assets of Ho''s group will be transferred to your name another day, but my words are here. I didn''t lose to you, but to Mr. Sakata."


    Although he Quan said that, he still felt a pain in his heart. Without he''s group, he would be a poor man with nothing. It would be very difficult for him to start from scratch.


    "I will not step into r country in the future. I hope Mr. Sakata can let us live." He Quan whispers down the airway.


    He Quan said so, fujinoda naturally is happy, his goal has been achieved, take over the ho group, to enter China''s business is tantamount to opening a road.


    But Sakata yidaozhai doesn''t think so.


    The knife in his hand was still in his hand, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Kill this guy first, and I''ll see you later to see if you are worse than you, as anyunru finally said."


    Sakata roared, apparently provoked by an Yunru.


    As a disciple of one of the four great swordsmen in r country, he has always been arrogant. Even the people of the six major consortia have to respect him. Where is it her turn to find someone to challenge him?


    Sakata said this, he Quan''s face suddenly changed, it seems that this guy is not going to let his bodyguard go!


    The vigorous man has just regained his consciousness and can barely play for a few minutes, but Sakata has already raised his knife to cut him.


    "Damn it Vigorous man angry way, want to get away, but there is no way to avoid Sakata a knife Zhai this fatal knife.


    I saw Sakata a knife Zhai horizontal up a knife, as if very don''t care about the appearance, heart to his side cut.


    But even so, the power of this sword is extremely terrible. It''s not the master of Huajin who can stop it.


    After watching, they all closed their eyes so as not to see too bloody and cruel a scene.


    But at once, the knife was settled, and all they heard was a violent collision of metal. The air of the knife seemed to be blocked by something, and it turned into smoke and dissipated.


    Now, not to mention the stunned people, even Sakata yidaozhai looked at the vigorous man in surprise.


    His knife is not heavy, but it''s definitely not light. Those who are less powerful will stand at both ends.


    From the same stunned look of the vigorous man, Sakata yidaozhai was enough to judge that someone else was definitely in the way. However, he had investigated this cruise ship for a long time. At most, there were several dark warriors, not even master Huajin.


    When he was puzzled, another voice came out in the corner, but this time it was a younger male voice.


    "If you have to forgive others, why kill them all."


    They quickly cast their eyes again, and saw Ye Kai holding a cup of good tea in his hand, savoring the fragrance of the tea.


    "You saved him?" Sakata yidaozhai seems to have been greatly provoked, suddenly furious.


    Seeing that ye Kai didn''t respond, Sakata mentioned Zhenjin again and used most of his strength to kill the vigorous man.


    The whole cruise ship seemed to be shaken and fluctuated in the sea. The sea water outside the ship kept surging. Most of the cabin was directly destroyed. A fierce sword ran away, just like a silver electric snake.


    The vigorous man saw the knife and closed his eyes in despair. No one on the scene thought that there was anything to stop the terrible blow.


    But the next moment, an invisible light also came quickly. It turned out that it was the last to arrive first. It immediately kept up with the speed of Dao Qi, hitting Dao Qi like an intercepting missile.


    At the moment of the collision, air waves like a tornado of magnitude 13 were set off around the ship. The whole cabin was like a typhoon passing through. All the people were blown to the ground directly, and it took a long time to stabilize themselves.


    And when the people can be stable, the princess of the golden age is almost disabled. It has no luxury appearance before, so it can only carry people.But when people put their eyes on Sakata yidaozhai, they saw that Sakata yidaozhai''s face was very serious, and his eagle eyes were staring at Ye Kai, who was indifferent from beginning to end.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    As if ye Kai had just finished drinking the tea in his cup, he put the cup down gently. A pair of drooping eyes opened. It was just two green flowers shining in the sky.


    He flicked his sleeve lightly and responded faintly.


    "Master in white."

 Chapter 494

    When ye Kai said this title, the whole audience was still stunned, especially the celebrities and rich people from r country and other countries. They didn''t know what the white master was.


    After all, it''s a name that runs through the martial arts circle. It''s not strong enough to affect the entertainment circle. Most of these rich and famous people come from the entertainment circle. Naturally, they don''t know ye Kai.


    However, after hearing this, Sakata yidaozhai''s whole body trembled as if he had been hit by five thunders. He stepped back a few steps, even his Sabre trembled.


    After seeing this, they were as frightened as if they had no idea what had happened.


    Who is Sakata yidaozhai?


    He is a big man who dominates Shikoku island. In the entertainment circle, he has great influence. After all, there are too many rich and famous people in r country who will make friends on their own initiative. Even the local societies, their presidents are all filial to Sakata yidaozhai.


    Even a person like fujinoda, one of the six major consortia, should respect Sakata yidaozhai for a few points, of which the weight can be imagined.


    Besides, Sakata yidaozhai is a disciple of one of the four great swordsmen in r country. His master is the guardian of the four kingdoms. In this capacity, looking at the whole East Asia, there are few people who can match him.


    What character can make Sakata yidaozhai shudder?


    And he Quan''s legs and feet on one side softened and collapsed on the ground.


    "You, you are the master in white?"


    He Quan looked at Ye Kai sitting in the corner and felt that he was dreaming.


    How could that be!


    Just now, he was still talking about the Heavenly Master in white, and he wanted to make friends with an Yunru, so as to climb up the backer behind her. It is well known in the entertainment circle that there is a huge backer behind an Yunru, so many rich businessmen and celebrities would attack with courtesy and dare not be rude.


    Otherwise, by their means, what''s the difficulty of getting a little star?


    And he Quan used not knowing how many relations, only to find out that the backer behind an Yunru was the master in white.


    But he never thought that the white master would be so young, and he was on this ship.


    "No wonder his eyes made such a mockery when he spoke just now. It turned out that I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan." He Quan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Master in white? Is it the hermit sect in which part of China? It''s impossible. All the heavenly masters of China are bound by the order of China. They can''t go out of the mountains. " Fujinoda heard the name of the Heavenly Master and his heart beat wildly.


    But here, Sakata yidaozhai has grasped the sabre again, and the tip of the sabre points to Ye Kai for a moment.


    "Why, you know me." Ye Kai said with a smile and called a shaking waiter to fill the cup with tea.


    "The master in white is the first person in China. How can I not know?" Sakata a knife Zhai cold road.


    What he doesn''t understand most is that ye Kai died under Tianzhu''s intercontinental missile a year ago, and he hasn''t made any noise in the past year.


    "No, master Shinto, didn''t he go to China to challenge you? He has always thought that you would not die so easily, and that you have stayed in China for more than a year. Where is the Shinto master? "


    Sakata yidaozhai''s voice trembled, which made the rich businessmen and celebrities in r country even more unable to understand.


    "Are you talking about Shinto mindlessness?"


    Ye Kai held up the tea cup in his hand and said a sentence that shocked the audience.


    "He''s been killed by me."


    "What?"


    Everyone was scared. They didn''t know about the master in white. How could they not know about Shinto mindless? It was one of the four great swordsmen in r country, and they were granted the existence of the sword saint by the sequence!


    In contrast, Sakata''s yidaozhai is an ant like little man.


    "No way! Master Shendao is one of the strongest swordsmen in r country. It is said that he is the head of the four swordsmen in r country. Before he set out, he gave master Shendao the three day moon sect of Shendao. How can you kill him by yourself


    "Otherwise, how could I be here? As for the three days and the moon of Shendao, which you said, have been cut off by me and others. "


    Ye Kai makes light of it, as if he is talking about something that is not important at all.


    At this time, the mobile phones of a lot of rich and famous businessmen rang one after another, even those of Fuji Noda and Sakata yidaozhai.


    Sakata yidaozhai bit his teeth, still holding a knife in his hand, and connected the phone carefully.


    "Hello, is that Sakata? I''m hiromoto, teacher. He was killed by the master in white! It is said that he is going to the Shengshi princess. You must be careful! Don''t provoke this monster! He''s terrible


    It was hiromoto who called. They had a good personal relationship. They were all disciples of the four swordsmen. However, Sakata''s yidaozhai was completely hoodwinked and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    The phone calls of other rich and famous people are almost the same. They are all made by their friends in China. They are just asking them to be careful not to provoke a guy named Tianshi in white."Noda, don''t stop him! I have just found out that he Sitong, the son of he Quan, is a classmate of Tianshi in white. This Tianshi in white is one of the top families in the world. He may not be able to afford it! "


    After listening to the phone call, fujinoda felt cold.


    "How is that possible?"


    Fujinoda thought that he had done his best to bribe the spy to kill he Quan and take away he''s group, but on the way he killed a master in white.


    Whatever you do, it''s bullshit in front of absolute power.


    "Bai, the Heavenly Master in white, there was a misunderstanding just now. How could I force him to hand over his group?" Fuji Noda fat face out of a smile full of fat, want to come up from the flattery.


    "Yes? If I hadn''t just witnessed the whole process, I might have believed it. "


    As soon as ye Kai''s voice fell, fujinoda didn''t have time to say a second sentence. Everyone saw a flash of light in front of him. Fujinoda''s body froze, his head was cut off, and he rolled several times on the floor, which caused some female stars to scream.


    Fujinoda, who galloped in r country and was listed as one of the six consortia, died like this!


    "You are too brave, master in white. Even if there is hatred between you, you should have a good peace talk in a civilized way, and just kill the chairman of a consortium. Do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    A consortium leader who followed fujinoda yelled.


    You know, even some hostile consortia dare not hire killers to kill fujinoda directly!


    Most of the people who can get to this point have countless relationships behind them, that is, fujinoda has a place in the sequence.


    With a light smile, ye Kai leans down and takes out a document from fujinoda''s suit, which is spread out.


    "This is a letter of transfer. It''s fujinoda''s plan to set up he Quan and he Shi group early in the morning."


    "And the route of the Shengshi Princess must go through the high seas. For example, we are now in the range of the high seas. Looking at the situation of fujinoda, I guess we are going to kill people after signing the transfer agreement."


    Ye Kai threw out the transfer book and left it in the hands of some rich businessmen. The overlord treaty in it can be seen at a glance.


    "Since Shengshi princess is on the high seas now, what can Fuji group do for me?" Ye Kai''s legs curled up like an uncle to the head of Fuji group.


    These words make the responsible person''s face black and blue.


    Their plans were all guessed by Ye Kai. In the original plan, there were almost all rich businessmen and celebrities in r country, so it doesn''t matter who killed them face to face.


    And ye Kai has stepped up, with both hands on his back, a pair of Bi Tong coldly looked at the person in charge of Fuji group, and said: "moreover, even if it''s not on the high seas now, do you dare to trouble me?"


    With these words, people can really feel how terrible this guy, known as the master in white, is. He is even more terrible than Sakata''s yidaozhai.


    Fight against the whole consortium with one person!


    How big a wrist does it take to pull it?


    "No, I dare not!" The person in charge is going to bite his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He is going to pull away the corpse of fujinoda and withdraw.


    This is killing the existence of Shinto mindless! Just now, fujinoda was beheaded without even seeing his hands.


    How can a group of them who don''t know martial arts be enough for the white master? Maybe one day, when the whole consortium wakes up, all the top leaders will be killed and the capital will not exist.


    Natsume Yazi looked silly. She was a little star constrained on the stage. Just now, the guy she despised and despised suddenly became the person who killed the chairman, crushed the financial group and crushed the whole audience!


    How many well-known stars in the audience, Da Neng, are all pressed down by Ye Kai at the moment.


    "Yunru, who is this man in the end? How can he have such a great deterrent? Several international first-line stars I know seem to be afraid of him."


    Natsume Masako was just born. He didn''t know who Shinto wunian was.


    "Didn''t you hear what Sakata yidaozhai said? This is the first person in China." An Yunru smiles.


    "First man? He doesn''t look like the son of a rich family. Is it what you often say in China? Which big family in Beijing came out to visit and experience folk life? "


    "What and what, to put it more popularly, are the ones who fight the most." Anyunru is convinced.


    "No matter how fierce the fight is, can it be more powerful than Mr. Sakata? He almost cut off the princess of the golden age with a few knives. " Natsume yako looks unconvinced. After all, she is from r country and naturally favors Sakata yidaozhai.


    "He is better than the master of Sakata yidaozhai, or even the warrior of r country!"


    "What?"


    Natsume Masako was shocked to cover her mouth, but she still looked at Sakata yidaozhai with disbelief in her eyes.As soon as her beautiful eyes arrived, Sakata yidaozhai quickly stepped forward, as if in a fierce manner. The sabre in his hand killed me, like he was going to rush up to kill Ye Kai.


    But the next moment, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, Sakata yidaozhai suddenly stops in front of Ye Kai, groveling, bending 90 degrees, his head quickly to the floor, extremely respectful.


    "Young man, Sakata yidaozhai, meet the elder in white! Before many disrespectful, also asks the senior to blame

 Chapter 495

    Sakata yidaozhai is very arrogant, but he is not stupid.


    Shinto wunian''s understanding of Kendo is much higher than his. Even his master may not be able to defeat Shinto wunian, a legendary figure.


    But it''s such a legend that ye Kai killed him, and the three day moon sect, which was named as the magic sword, was also cut off. It can be imagined that the strength of the master in white is more terrible than what was said a year ago.


    The so-called knowledge of current affairs for Junjie, in the face of such a terrible existence, Sakata a knife studio naturally chose to recognize counsels.


    Otherwise, he''ll be a beginner of Yuandan. Even if Xiaocheng is not a warrior, what can he do to fight a person who is at least the peak of Yuandan?


    "Even Sakata''s yidaozhai has admitted it."


    He Quan grins bitterly. He suddenly remembers what his son he Sitong once said to him. He Sitong once said that he met a friend in Jinling University who was against heaven. It was very terrible. Even the dragon family, the richest man on Hong Kong Island, had been forced back by him.


    It''s more like nonsense. He stepped on the office of the chief executive, long zhouju, and forced him to admit defeat.


    At that time, he Quan thought that he Sitong was boasting, but now it seems that he really understands.


    What is "enough to go against the sky".


    Only one person can suppress all the rich and famous businessmen and kill the chairman of one of the six major consortia in r country, and force Sakata yidaozhai to bow his head.


    This is "against the sky"!


    Looking at the whole Southeast Asia, I''m afraid we can''t find a few people who can do it, can we?


    "It''s not my friend''s father. I don''t want anything to happen to him. Do you understand?" The leaf opens to taste the tea, as if to call the servant general to explain a way.


    "I understand, I understand, I will arrange special personnel to protect Mr. He Quan''s return to China." Sakata nods like garlic.


    If others had dared to do so, Sakata would have cut off his head with a knife, but he didn''t dare to object to the words from yekai''s mouth.


    "Go ahead." Ye Kaibai waved his hand and sent Sakata yidaozhai away.


    When Sakata yidaozhai left, those rich businessmen and celebrities did not dare to stay, all scattered, leaving only anyunru, Hequan and xiamuyazi.


    "He Quan thanks Tianshi for his help. Without Tianshi, I''m afraid he''s group no longer exists." He Quan was so grateful that he almost didn''t kneel down for ye Kai.


    "No, I''m just helping my friend." Ye Kai stops.


    An Yunru sees in the eye, only thinks that ye Kai''s strength is definitely more terrifying than a year ago.


    In Natsume''s opinion, the legendary master of heaven is already a myth. With the help of a little friend, he killed the chairman of the consortium. How heavy the weight is.


    "What will the Heavenly Master do next? Go back to China? " He Quan asked.


    "How is he Sitong now?"


    "He is in a very difficult situation now. The dragon family of Hong Kong Island has driven my son out of Hong Kong Island, and he''s group has been destroyed. Even now, they are still suppressing him everywhere. Otherwise, I would not come here to ask for the help of celebrities." He Quan is a little embarrassed.


    "Oh? It seems that in the year when I was away, the dragon family on Hong Kong Island has not been restrained, but has become more arrogant. " Ye kaipin''s tea ceremony.


    If you want to say that ye Kai''s enemies in the mainland are all raised by Shinto mindlessness, then forget it. Since the dragon family is on Hong Kong Island, they will not be affected by Shinto mindlessness. Therefore, what the dragon family does is his own idea.


    "Is the heavenly master planning to go back to China to renovate the dragon family?"


    He Quan doesn''t know much about ye Kai, but he still knows something about it. In particular, ye Kai''s style of conduct is a benchmark. It''s the existence of revenge, and it''s easy to kill all the people.


    The black witch sect is one of the most prominent examples. After grabbing a classmate of Ye Kai''s younger sister, he set foot on the black witch sect in person and bloody washed all the disciples of the black witch sect. None of the insects survived.


    "No, not yet."


    Ye Kai is like a small abacus.


    "The transmission of news on Hong Kong Island is not as fast as that on the mainland, and the dragon family is arrogant and arrogant. According to the calculation, it will take at least one day to reach Hong Kong Island."


    "Before that, I''ll go to r country."


    "Ah? What are you going to do in r country? " On one side, xiamu Yazi is stunned. She doesn''t want such a terrorist to enter r country.


    "I''m not well-known enough now. I can''t frighten my enemies just by one God bowing down and one Shinto mindless." Ye Kai said softly, as if everything was under his control.


    "The enemy?" An Yunru said curiously.


    "That''s right. For example, there is a reward list of 50 billion on the surface of the palace of hell, which seems to be warning killers not to provoke me. In fact, it is also tempting some strong people hidden in the shadow to kill me. Those strong people will not shrink back because of a Tianzhu''s bow and a Shinto''s mindlessness."


    When ye Kai traveled around, he used his mental power to discover several beings that are no less than Shinto mindless. Even Brahma may not be able to overcome them. These tasks are hidden in the shadows, some in front of businessmen, some even in the sequence as officials.These super strong people don''t move, but they are thunderous. They don''t kill themselves like Shinto mindless.


    "Not to mention the clan that has blood feud with me."


    Ye Kai sneers twice, and there have been all kinds of small conflicts with Yu Guimen in the past year, the biggest of which is to kill a nine elder, but he still can''t find the little Lord who has been rumored for a long time.


    "So this time the Heavenly Master entered the R Kingdom, he wanted to be famous again?"


    "Not bad." Ye Kai nodded slightly.


    He seemed to have no fear when talking with the three people, but in fact he still kept some small abacus, which was crackling.


    A year ago, he had a plan to join r country, but there was no chance at that time, but now is the time to realize this plan.


    Four people in a variety of curious conversation, until the dock.


    The terminal of the ship is the Shikoku island of r country.


    "Here we are. It''s time for you to disembark, disembark, and return." Ye Kai looks out the window at the sea view road.


    Soon, he Quan and an Yunru took another cruise ship back to China.


    However, xiamu Yazi, as scheduled, spent his spare time after the cruise show, and generally pestered Ye Kai to listen to the myth of the first person in China.


    But ye Kai also has no way, can only have a response without a sentence.


    They just walk on the street like lovers.


    Ye Kai keeps his face on the road all the time, but Natsume yako''s face is as amazing as a bright star, which attracts a burst of envy everywhere. Some people even want to chop Ye Kai with a knife.


    "Don''t you stay in a hotel? If you want me to book one for you, I can''t understand it any more. " Natsume Yazi blinked her eyes and said that her instinct was telling her that as long as she please this person, her future might be brighter.


    "No, I won''t spend the night in r country."


    Ye Kai replied that it was only one day before the news reached Hong Kong Island, so his plan would be completed within that day.


    "How do you want to be famous when you come to r country? Is it going to challenge the R National Road Museum? Not to mention all the martial arts schools in the four islands of r country, even if there are hundreds of martial arts schools in just one island of r country, how can you finish the challenge without a month


    "Ha ha, how many of those hundreds of Taoist schools are qualified to fight with me?"


    Ye Kai is just like listening to a joke. In his current status, not to mention the qualifications, there may not be many brave warriors. After all, only when he reaches the realm of Yuan Dan Heavenly Master can he be able to take ye Kai''s two moves.


    But how rare are the heavenly masters of Yuan Dan, and the strong ones are few and far between.


    "So arrogant." Summer Mu Ya son curls mouth way.


    "Why don''t I go and make an appointment with some of the most powerful martial arts masters on Shikoku island?" Natsume yako has another idea.


    "No, they''re all here, ready to meet us." Ye Kaixian is still in the tunnel.


    "They? Who is it? " Natsume Masako was blinded.


    Before she could react, the passers-by and tourists were violently pulled away by a crowd of men in black suits. The action was very fast. Within ten seconds, the whole commercial street was empty.


    The men in black suits stood side by side on both sides of the street after the others had cleaned up. They looked solemn, as if they were on the line of the adult wall. Through the sunglasses, Natsume Yazi could feel that they were staring at Ye Kai.


    Soon, a famous black car came roaring with its engine. Mazda, Subaru, Mitsubishi, Lexus and other famous cars that could not even count xiamu Yazi came in one after another. They lined up and blocked Ye Kai''s way like a roadblock.


    Then, a few people came down from the front seat of the famous car, including two of Ye Kai''s acquaintances.


    Hiromoto, Sakata yidaozhai.


    The others, swept by Ye Kai''s mental strength, can also see that they are all outstanding figures in martial arts. They are all above the realm of Yuan Dan, but without exception, they are all wearing Kendo warrior clothes and a famous sword at their waist.


    "It''s interesting." Ye Kai nodded with a faint smile.


    "Master in white, I''ve heard a lot about you." One of the yuan Dan heavenly Masters said.


    "In order to prepare to deal with you, this is the first time for r country in a hundred years."


    "Oh? So grand. " Ye Kaiyun, light wind and light road.


    Just as ye Kai''s voice fell, several people came down from the famous car, but all of them were over 50 years old, or even close to 100 years old, which made Natsume yako stunned.


    Why are the old people on the stage?


    "Are you the master in white?" One of them seems to be dying.


    "Yes, I am." Ye kaibi''s pupil narrowed slightly and finally responded seriously.


    "Ha ha ha, good! It''s worthwhile for us to get together and finally see you who killed Shinto! " An old man burst into laughter, and his coat was taken off, revealing almost perfect muscle lines.Suddenly, the whole street, momentum suddenly changed!

 Chapter 496

    Xiamu Yazi stands behind Ye Kai. Looking at the battle in front of him, he looks like a gang fighting. A group of big men stand in front of him. Behind him, there are several senior figures.


    "Who are these?" Natsume yako covered his mouth and only dared to speak in a low voice.


    "Hahaha, master in white, I heard of your name a year ago, and I was named the first person in Southeast Asia by a group of people. Today, I see you, and you really have extraordinary bearing." One of the old men hummed and laughed.


    In the face of their battle, ye Kai, the biggest gangster in r country, has to admit his advice. As a result, ye Kai''s face is calm.


    "But if you kill Shinto wunian, should this account be calculated?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Kai stood with a negative hand, calm and indifferent, completely ignoring the hundreds of people in front of him.


    "Shinto wunian is the guardian of Hokkaido Island, but it''s against the rules of Wudao to kill him, unless you hand over the Buddha beads in your hands." An old man in a fur coat came out and said.


    After hearing this, ye Kai sneered.


    These people are stuck here because they all like the bead in his hand. They are afraid that the battle against Shinto mindless on the great wall of China will fall into their eyes. After Shinto mindless broke through the power of God, his ability to use the bead is really attractive.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "No? Then you can stay on the four islands! "


    Suddenly, the momentum of the whole street suddenly changed.


    From the rear out of the three old people, they take off their coats, are like young adults in general shape, see xiamu Yazi dumbfounded.


    "Yuandan peak, back to nature, but I''m afraid it will also consume your life?" Ye kaimei said.


    These guardians are all 100 years old, and their longevity is almost at the end of their life. It''s no different from the burning life to force them to recover from their prime.


    "As long as you can take away the magic weapon in your hand, what is this life?"


    Three young men who can''t be called old men stand in front of Ye Kai. When you look carefully, it''s amazing that they are flying in the air.


    "In xiataojing Jiulang, Jingxin is a wise person. He''s the guardian of Kyushu Island in r country. He''s here to appreciate the prestige of the master in white!"


    "In the next Chiba dragon horse, the northern star of a knife, the guardian of r country''s native island, I''m here to appreciate the prestige of the master in white!"


    "In xiahengma yidaozhai, yidaoliujianshu descendant, the guardian of the four islands of r country, come to appreciate the prestige of the master in white!"


    These three people reported their names together. How terrible their power was. Just hiding behind Ye Kai, xiamu Yazi felt dizzy.


    But when she heard these three names, no matter how ignorant she was, she had heard of the legends of these people. None of them was not only a symbol of the honor of r country''s martial arts, but also the strongest people in r country''s kendo.


    These three people, unexpectedly all for this young man in front of US attack together.


    If this scene is seen by some martial arts people, they are afraid to spread out on the ground.


    These are the three guardians! All of them are juxtaposed with Shinto mindless. In r country, except for the guardian who guards the whole country at the top, this is almost the representative of the highest combat power in r country''s martial arts circle.


    According to the rules, they usually stay on their own island and hardly leave. But ye Kai''s treasure is too attractive.


    This kind of thing, even these hundred year old monsters, has never seen before.


    "Master in white, now that we have all said our identities, it''s not good for you to hand over the Buddhist beads and stop talking about peace." The Tao well nine Lang opens a way.


    "To put it bluntly, you just want to rob me of my magic weapon. Why do you need so many false words to cover it up? If you want to do something, just come directly." Ye Kai sneered.


    When ye Kai said this, the brows of the three guardians all wrinkled.


    Of course, they don''t want to do it. After all, ye Kai has a magic weapon that can be promoted to the divine power.


    "Stop it, do it! He can''t fight the three of us, even if he is a god


    The fierce Chiba dragon horse directly steps on the sky and pulls out the sabre on his waist. It is also a royal treasure named xiaowuwan.


    The remaining two guardians could not make sense of Ye Kai. They immediately grasped the handle of the sabre and rushed to Ye Kai.


    Hengma yidaozhai and Taojing Jiulang''s sabres are Tongzi qie''an gang and guiwan guogang respectively. They are all famous sabres that are close to sanriyuezong and become five swords in the world.


    These three people''s sabres are all famous ones in the museum. It can be seen that the actions of these guardians have been acquiesced by the sequence.


    "Master in white, three guardians are going out at the same time. You are dead this time!" Sakata yidaozhai bares his teeth. On the cruise ship, ye Kai has suffered losses and disgraces. He wants Ye Kai to return them all.


    But at this time, I heard a sound from ye Kai.


    "Sakata, do you know why I let you live on the cruise ship?"


    "What?""If you don''t have a way to live, how can you summon all the three guardians so quickly? Otherwise, I really can''t travel all over the four islands in one day to find out the guardians hidden in all kinds of mountains."


    Ye Kai squints and says with a smile, but Sakata yidaozhai hears that his face is stiff and his whole body is cold.


    Sakata a knife Zhai how also didn''t expect, his plan unexpectedly all in Ye Kai''s calculation.


    "Hum, Heavenly Master in white, no matter how much you plan, now that our three guardians are here, you are in the divine power, and you will still be killed!" Chiba dragon horse roared.


    The three men started at the same time, just like a wave of killing. The strength of the three guardians is extraordinary, and they are close to the level of Shenjin. Like Shinto mindless, they are only half a step away from Shenjin.


    But in this wave of real strength, even the three guardians didn''t have time to pay a return visit. They saw a brilliant light burst in and broke through many obstacles. Like a sharp arrow of light, it instantly penetrated the heart of Sakata yidaozhai, tearing apart Sakata''s fragile and shapeless spirit.


    "What?"


    The three guardians were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Kai would take time to kill Sakata yidaozhai under such a siege.


    "How dare you kill him?" Hengma yidaozhai is angry. This is his most proud disciple. He entered the realm of Yuandan Heavenly Master at the age of 34. He is the descendant of yidaoliu Kendo and is more likely to be the next guardian of shiguodao.


    "He tried to calculate me and join you in robbing me of my magic weapon. Now I kill him. What''s the problem?"


    Hengma yidaozhai immediately became angry after hearing this. This is really the routine Ye Kai they are planning to do. The truth can''t be explained.


    "Stop talking nonsense, cut him off, and take the magic weapon and magic power from him!"


    The Chiba dragon horse rushes up with a knife. The profound meaning of a knife''s flow is vividly reflected in him. In addition, he has always been hot tempered. When a knife falls down, it''s like thunder. The whole sky is covered with dark clouds. People thousands of meters away are surprised and even call for change.


    "Can you do it by yourself?"


    When ye Kai spread out his right hand, he saw a red crystal sword in it. The surging flames were surging wildly, forming a red flame barrier, which enveloped Ye Kai and xiamu Yazi behind him.


    "Boom boom!"


    This is from the Chiba dragon horse''s terrible knife hit the red flame barrier, only to see the barrier shaking twice, the flame fluttering, to restore calm.


    The three guardians were surprised. They imagined that ye Kai''s strength was terrible, but they didn''t expect that Chiba dragon and horse could not even cut off the barrier.


    "You go first. This battle has nothing to do with you." Ye Kai pushed xiamu Yazi away for tens of meters. A ball of real strength wrapped around her. Even if she hit the ground, there was no harm.


    "Do you still care for others?"


    Hengma yidaozhai and Chiba Longma attack at the same time. Both of them are the descendants of yidaoliu. The two swords are cut from different aspects. The bright silver white awn is across hundreds of meters in the sky, as if it is enough to cut off heaven and earth. Its power is more than several times that of the previous one.


    Xiamu Yazi was tens of meters away. She felt her legs tremble and her whole body fell into the ice cellar when she looked at the knife. If it wasn''t for ye Kai, she was really protecting her. Even if she was tens of meters away, her soul and body would be torn alive by the huge sword awn.


    "It seems that the r country''s savings are more abundant than I expected." A light flashed in Ye Kai''s eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Kai rises from the ground, the red crystal sword comes like light, and the fire rushes from all over the sky. The sword Qi is over 100 meters, and one sword cuts above the two bright awns.


    "Boom!"


    Natsume can only hear a whine in his ear. It seems that the space is cut off in front of him. Two rays of light are shooting in the air and finally break into two ends.


    "With one enemy and two enemies, the death of Shinto without thought is not unreasonable." Hengma yidaozhai raised his eyebrows. He had never felt so strong pressure since he became a guardian.


    And the pressure actually came from a teenager.


    "China is really full of martial arts and Taoism talents. When I visited China ten years ago, I learned that tianshidao and many other major schools have cultivated a new generation of strong people." Standing at the end, he said in a deep voice.


    "If you stay, I''m afraid our country''s chances of winning the wudaoguo war in the near future will drop a little bit. Just by this, you will stay in siguodao forever today!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the guiwan guogang in his hand, known as the ghost chopper, finally came out of his sheath.


    At the same time, the green pupil of Ye Kai was slightly attentive, spitting out two words that were slightly heavy.


    "Spirit weapon!"

 Chapter 497

    Apart from the list of gods that ye Kai refines, and the Buddhist beads, which are stored in things, have been reborn on the earth for so long, ye Kai finally sees a real attacking spirit weapon.


    Guiwan guogang, an ordinary person looks like a blade made of refined steel, which is very sharp at most. In the eyes of martial arts or warlocks, it is a magic weapon that emits wisps of aura without using it.


    But in the eyes of Ye Kai, Da Fantian, and even those who have the strength of Shinto mindless and reach the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, you can see at a glance the breath of resentment on the sword of guiwan kingdom.


    According to the legend, this sword killed the head of the ghost, so it was named guiwan guogang and named as the ghost chopping sword.


    The folk will naturally think that this is just a false legend with a mysterious color, but only those who have reached their realm will know that there are ghost controlling sects in the world.


    "Spirit weapon, let me see if your spirit weapon can match the first class of my soul!"


    With a sneer, ye Kai turns into a rainbow running through the sun with a red crystal sword in his hand. With the power of Mountain Tai, countless red flames are burning.


    "We''re going to kill him!"


    Hengma yidaozhai and Chiba Longma drink at the same time.


    Two different heirs of yidaoliu attack at the same time. They usually perform their own duties and guard their respective islands. They don''t fight each other. But now they join forces against the enemy, but yidaoliu of the two factions is in perfect harmony.


    Both of them cut to an extremely tricky angle. Ye Kai has a long red crystal sword in his hand. Even if they meet each other with powerful sword skills, they can only deal with one person at most.


    There are two silver lights flashing, which are as bright as fireworks. Ye Kai''s body shape is strange, which just staggers the boy che''an gang in hengma Yidao Zhai''s hand. The red crystal sword is so powerful that it cuts him in the air.


    The swords collided, and the half spirit boy, Che An Gang, played his best in hengma Yidao Zhai''s hands. He only heard a "boom" in the void, and they broke up as soon as they touched.


    But ye Kai just stepped back, while hengma yidaozhai suddenly retreated for tens of meters, holding his figure. However, the boy in his right hand, Che An Gang, was trembling slightly, and his palm and mouth were cracked.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Kai''s momentum rose again. He went up with his sword and broke through the void. He turned into a light shuttle and rushed straight to hengma yidaozhai. Hengma yidaozhai just relieved the pressure of Ye Kai''s cutting. His face turned pale. How could he take ye Kai''s sword.


    "Go and help Heng Ma Jun!"


    Jiulang Taojing can still sit still, and Chiba dragon horse has been cut out of the air with one knife. The Xiaowu pill in his hand is by no means ordinary. Historically, it is even earlier than the five swords in the world, and the aura accumulated on it is much larger.


    "Who comes, who dies!"


    Ye Kai intercepts with his sword. He changes his target as soon as he turns. His speed is even faster, but the sword collides again in an instant.


    The Chiba dragon horse was just arrogant for less than a second, and his face turned white. The little black pill in his hand could not support him for long. There was a trace of crack on the blade, so he had to withdraw the knife temporarily and quickly retreated.


    "Xiaowuwan can''t stop the sword in this guy''s hand. What is his red sword made of?" Chiba''s eyes were full of shock.


    "He killed Shinto wunian. Even if he didn''t use the strange magic weapon in his hand, his strength has already suppressed Shinto wunian. Among the four guardians, Shinto wunian''s strength is also in the upper reaches. One to one or even one to two may not be his opponent."


    "Just let me meet you for a while!"


    The whole street temperature drops more than ten degrees. Even if it''s a ghost chopper, it has been polluted by these ghosts for hundreds of years and has become a real ghost sword.


    "Spirit weapon, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Kai is also face to face, not afraid. ChiYan is just opposite to the Yin Qi of guiwan guogang. The whole street is like ice and fire. No matter which side they are on, the black bodyguards who accompany them feel unbearable. Only hongben, the guardian''s own disciples, can bear the sword and sword Qi they emit.


    Before they got close to 100 meters, the two men cut into the air. By contrast, the guiwan guogang in Taojing''s hand was lighter and faster. A very gloomy knife fell like a comet. The flame around yekai was split in two in an instant, and the surging meaning of Tianshi''s sword seemed to have been condensed into steel pieces to assassinate yekai.


    If Shinto mindless saw this sword, he would have to worry about his name.


    "Ghost chop!"


    Kuro Taojing has been hiding in Shanli for decades. Instead of slacking off, he has been working hard to improve his kendo. This sword is just the one he has accumulated in yinlengshanli for decades.


    With this sword, the kingdom of R needs to reassess the title of the sword sage.


    When the sword was cut out, it was as if there were countless ghosts floating in the air. Just seeing it, Natsume Yazi felt cold in heart and body, as if he was haunted by ghosts and couldn''t move.


    "Use the ghost?"Ye Kai grinned, his voice was once cold, and his smile made him tremble.


    "If Yin and Yang collide, you will die. Let''s see if your Yang is stronger or my Yin ghost is stronger!"


    "No, I''m stronger than you in Yangyan, and I''m stronger than you in Yingui!"


    Ye Kai''s body is like an eagle spreading its wings. The flame around him turns into clusters of ghostly flames. They are Chiba Longma and hengma yidaozhai. They feel a little cold.


    And behind Ye Kai, in the burning of all kinds of fire, a ghost appeared quietly, and the cold laughter of "Jie" spread all over the street.


    "What? How can it be Even his voice trembled when he saw this scene.


    "The double cultivation of martial arts is against the heaven. It needs a very terrible talent. But there has been a precedent before. However, yin and yang are naturally antagonistic to each other. They can never exist in one person at the same time!"


    "Mole ant general vision, the world is something you don''t know!"


    Ye kaileng snorts. The red crystal sword in his hand suddenly cuts out. It''s like a real dragon in the sky. The two breath of yin and yang are wrapped in it. It turns into a tornado that runs all over the sky. It''s hitting Jiulang''s ghost chop in Taojing.


    "It''s just a way of refining the Yin ghost sect. With this knife, you want to fight me?"


    Ye Kai draws his sword horizontally, and his speed reaches Mach 3, which is three times the speed of sound. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, he has no chance to escape. He can only fight hard with his sword.


    But it only lasted for one second. It felt as if the tiger''s mouth had been cracked. It seemed that it was not ye Kai''s sword, but a ten thousand ton copper hammer. It was almost impossible to hold the ghost pill.


    "How can you be so strong?" The Tao well nine Lang matchless shock terror way.


    "Only by this small means can you compare with Shinto mindless. Besides, you can''t even compare with the other two guardians!"


    Shinto wunian relies on his intoxicated Sabre intention to practice the flow of Shinto wunian. In addition, his Sabre intention soars several times after stepping into Shenjin. Only in this way can ye Kai use the Buddha beads to step on Shenjin. In contrast, his strength is far from perfect. Ye Kai only uses the ghost of the second level of his soul to devour Taojing Jiulang''s condensed Yin ghost, and his ability is far from perfect There''s not much left.


    "You, you have killed a guardian. If you kill one of us again, r country will not let you go!" When he saw that he was defeated, he played another card.


    In addition to nuclear weapons, these guardians are the pillars of a country. The four islands of r country have already been killed by Ye Kai in China, a Shinto mindlessness. This r country can hold back, but if a guardian is killed again in r country, it will definitely be angry and send self-defense forces.


    "It''s OK not to kill you, but I''ll take over guiwan guogang."


    "Take over the guiwan national program? Ha ha ha, among the famous swords of r country, which one is not the loyal blade of blood recognizing the Lord, unless the sword master dies, don''t try to control these blades! "


    Taojingjiulang concluded that ye Kai did not dare to kill him, and it was even more impossible to take away guiwan guogang.


    "The blade of blood? Do you really think I dare not kill you? If you cultivate evil ways in private and gather evil spirits to harm the national prestige, you are the guardian. How can I kill you? " Ye Kai sneered.


    "But before I kill you, I''ll show you the skill of Tongtian!"


    As soon as ye Kai reaches for his hand, he grabs guiwan guogang from Jiulang Taojing. However, seeing that guiwan guogang is haunted by ghosts, he tries to devour Ye Kai.


    When he saw this scene, he immediately grinned, but before his smile was formed, he suddenly froze, followed by a look of shock like waves.


    "It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 498

    The ghost on the guogang of guiwan tries to bite Ye Kai, but a ghost shadow, which is many times larger, suddenly covers the whole ghost knife. These ghosts just make a painful roar, just like the female ghost who died in a ghost movie.


    "Jie, it''s a pity that these little ghosts are entangled in the spirit weapon." The ghost laughs.


    It''s also a kind of spiritual instrument. Whether it''s the list of gods or the beads of Buddha, the level is much higher than that of guiwan guogang.


    "It''s just a blood drop with a spirit weapon blade. I can even chew off the restraint array of dragon leaf holy weapon!"


    The ghost opens its mouth and devours all the ghosts on the guiwan national platform. The Dharma array on the sword is destroyed by the ghost.


    "How can it be! It took me 50 years to refine the Yin ghost, and then I changed this ghost pill from a ghost chopping and demon knife to a ghost knife. How can you do that? "


    He can''t imagine that in order to prevent the guiwan national program from falling into other people''s hands, he specially asked ten weapon refiners and magic heavenly masters to set up the dripping blood to recognize the main Dharma array, which was wiped out in this way.


    "As I said, you''ve been hiding in the mountain for decades with your eyes like a mole ant. There are many ways you haven''t seen before."


    After ye Kai wiped out the ghost on the guiwan national platform, the knife regained its original cold luster and was put into the Buddhist beads by Ye Kai.


    "As a guardian, you can harm the common people and refine the ghost. Just as you are, you deserve to be a guardian?"


    Ye Kai holds the long sword of Hongjing in his hand and points to Jiulang Taojing: "today I will kill you in the presence of the other two guardians on the four kingdoms island!"


    A word is settled, the sword light cuts down in the air.


    At the end of January this year, kyuro Taojing, the Kendo master of jingxinzhiliukendo and the guardian of Kyushu Island in r country, was killed by yekai on Shikoku island.


    "Do you have a problem with me killing Hiro Taojing?" Ye Kai turns around and faces the Chiba dragon horse, Yu hengma. Wherever the sword goes, Xiao wuwan and the boy Che Angang sound like they are shivering.


    "No, we have no opinion that the master in white will do harm to our country."


    These two people are not idiots either. If they persist, they may end up worse than Hiro Taojing.


    "Won? He won? " A look of surprise flashed in Natsume Yazi''s eyes.


    Under the absolute adversity of one enemy against three, ye Kai even killed one of the guardians of the three islands of r country. His achievements spread to China and even the whole world, for fear of causing a great sensation.


    "Is this man or God?" Natsume yako dare not set channel.


    "If you defeat the three guardians, are you going back to China?"


    Natsume Masako hurriedly came forward and asked.


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the real thing will be put on the table."


    Before Natsume could react, there were shadows passing quickly in the sky, and the sound of fierce rotating propellers came quickly. Natsume looked up and saw more than a dozen tactical helicopters hovering in the sky, even thousands of kilometers away, and there were more than ten helicopters waiting for their orders.


    All of these helicopters are loaded with a huge amount of missiles. If they are bombed down, not to mention this street, it will be seven or eight streets around, which will be seriously affected.


    As soon as xiamu Yazi lowered his head, he saw that Chiba dragon horse and hengma yidaozhai had quickly fled with their swords. The movement speed of the two yuan Dan''s peak was not comparable to that of ordinary people. They fled for thousands of kilometers in an instant.


    Then, Natsume yako''s eyes were full of steel giants roaring like robots. Dozens of heavy tanks loaded with a large number of shells filled all the entrances and exits of the street.


    Just looking at the dark, abyss like muzzle of these tanks, Natsume Yazi felt that he was dead. Let alone firing, just because these tanks rolled forward mercilessly, it was a piece of steel plate here that would be crushed alive.


    In front of the tank, thousands of people rushed forward in an orderly and organized manner, all equipped with shoulder mounted missiles, solemnly pointing at Ye Kai.


    Natsume yako looks around, where she can see, the sky and the land are all mastered, and she and ye Kai are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered in a cage.


    But the leaf opens the face dew to smile, indifferent way.


    "As I thought, at the beginning, I sent people to disperse the people around here, not to let me fight with the three guardians, but to evacuate the crowd in case the three guardians were defeated and put the last card in the open."


    In front of Ye Kai, it was the self defense forces of r country. They could not resist Ye Kai''s sudden threat and attacked all of them.


    The great masters of martial arts on the earth are the overlords, while the heavenly masters are hidden in the mountains. As for the strong gods, almost all of them become guardians.


    However, in modern times, heavy machine sword or sniper sword can kill master Huajin, and in front of missiles, it''s master Yuandan who has to admit it.


    Even if it is a powerful country, if it uses the atomic bomb, it can only raise its hand to surrender."From the point of view of the establishment, at least half of the division''s staff have really given me enough face." Ye kaihum said with a smile.


    At least 5000 people came here, and they were equipped with more heavy weapons, armored tanks and helicopter than half a division. If it wasn''t for the narrow space with only a few streets, ye Kai was sure that the r country would be able to bring in a whole division of people and equipment.


    Countless local people on Shikoku island are marveling at the battle several kilometers away. They don''t know what happened.


    "I think r country has received information about Tianzhu. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to send someone to encircle this time."


    Ye Kai takes back the red crystal sword, and has been indifferent for a long time.


    The strength of the self defense forces is really terrible, but it''s not difficult for the real strong to escape from the attack range of the guards. After all, it''s impossible for them to escape thousands of miles, which means that ye Kai is such a Heavenly Master or a powerful man.


    "I believe you can ignore the buildings in this street, but I don''t believe you will even kill the young lady Yazi beside me."


    When ye Kai said this, the commander of the self defense forces could not help shaking.


    It turns out that ye Kai is good at everything!


    If ye Kai is accompanied by an ordinary person, r country may be said to have died on the way to kill the bandits, but xiamu Yazi is not an ordinary person. She is a popular star in r country now, and her influence is not trivial.


    "Master in white, how could you force Miss Yazi to be a hostage and use such despicable means?" The commander yelled at yekai with a megaphone.


    "Did I say I would take her hostage? Ye Kai has been aboveboard all his life. How can he use a little girl as a shield? Send someone to pick her up. "


    Ye Kai patted Natsume yako on the shoulder, carrying his hands with a smile.


    Soon, two soldiers dressed in heavy explosion-proof clothes and wrapped like rice dumplings came forward slowly.


    These explosion-proof suits are calculated by TNT large equivalent, and they are specially made heavy-duty. There are more than ten sandwich layers inside and outside. They are fired by the intercontinental missile of agni-6. As long as they are not in the core area of the explosion, they can survive unscathed.


    "I''m not a murderer. Why take such precautions?" Ye Kai sneered at the commander.


    "Not a murderer? Is it not the murderer who broke through several lines of defense, broke into the general base of Tianzhu and killed the general staff? What''s more, if you kill the two guardians of our country, this blood feud will not be washed away even if you pour all the water of xinnongchuan! " The commander responded.


    "If I had killed a God, I would have killed a lot here, and I would have given you time to evacuate the crowd and set up the army?"


    "What?"


    Ye Kai got up in the air, over 100 meters, and the tactical helicopters were forced to retreat 500 meters, maintaining an absolutely safe distance.


    "I want to face up to your country''s self defense forces for a while, so that the whole world will know that I, ye Kai, can''t provoke anyone!"


    Ye Kai, who has been in the universe for a hundred years, has faced more than five thousand troops, five million, fifty million, and has never stepped back.


    He held the red crystal sword in his hand again, and there was a fire beside him.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as the commander ordered, the first round of fire came first.


    But ye Kai''s face does not change, only across a sword, these dozens of shells are like fireworks in the air.


    After the thick smoke and black fog, he was a young man with long hair and awe inspiring ancient style. He carried a long sword like an immortal.


    At this moment, the commander only thought of a Chinese poem, perhaps the only one worthy of Ye Kai.


    "I''ve been fighting for three thousand li. I''ve been a million division with one sword!"

 Chapter 499

    Thousands of miles away from Shikoku Island, Honshu Island, Japan''s largest island, is where a large number of consortia gather.


    Today, all the big groups are gathered in an old manor.


    The manor was inherited by Mitsubishi Group since Meiji period. Today, only the incumbent of the six major consortia of r country can enter the manor. In addition, he has a fortune of 100 billion and is not qualified to enter the manor.


    In the four corners of the manor, there are dozens of bodyguards. The weakest of these bodyguards is in the middle of Huajin, and the strongest. Even one of Dan Dacheng''s heavenly masters is the man in the palace of hell. If he wants to assassinate the chairman of the consortium, he may not be able to break in.


    "Long time no see, gentlemen."


    Coming out of the old manor house is the contemporary chairman of Mitsubishi group, Mitsubishi Iwasaki. He is over 80 years old this year, but he is still attentive and intelligent. Every move is leading the economic development of r country.


    "Senior Iwasaki, it''s a great honor for us to attend this meeting." A man in his forties, who was very young compared with many big men present, stood up and bowed to the first Mitsubishi Iwasaki.


    "This is the new successor of Fuji group, fujibian?" Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s eyes were so sharp that he recognized fujibian at a glance.


    "It''s me. Since my father was killed by the white master on the cruise ship Shengshi princess, I have integrated the industry of Fuji group."


    "Yes, it''s a talent. You can take over such a big industry as Fuji group in less than a few hours. It''s very capable."


    "Thank you for your praise." Fujibian bowed again, paying great attention to etiquette, and then sat down.


    The other big guys are all from the six major consortia, but they are still holding on at the moment, as if children are waiting for adults to teach them a lesson, waiting for Mitsubishi Iwasaki, the oldest elder, to speak.


    "But praise belongs to praise. Do you know how much trouble your father brought to our country just because he didn''t collect enough information?"


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki suddenly sticks a crutch, and the whole manor is silent. The servants are like quails, and they dare not breathe.


    "Iwasaki''s lesson is that my father is too careless. He only wants to annex the ho group and develop the Chinese market. He didn''t expect that he Quan''s son would know the master in white."


    "Moreover, Shinto mindless has something to do with Fuji group. My father and I did not judge well and underestimated the strength of the master in white. Then the master in white killed Shinto mindless on the great wall and disgraced the reputation of China''s martial arts circles. It is difficult for him to look up in the martial arts circles of the world."


    Fuji almost didn''t jump out of his chair when he heard the words of Mitsubishi Iwasaki. He quickly bowed and almost nodded to the floor.


    The six consortia seem to have their own strengths, but there are a lot of connections in the dark. As the oldest elder, Mitsubishi Iwasaki has the biggest power among the six consortia. If fujinoda is here, he may be able to compete with one or two, but fujibian is just in the top position, how can he resist the pressure of the elder.


    "No, that''s not the point."


    "Today, r country is rich and ahead of the times. It''s our consortia that are leading the way, and the economic development is firmly in our hands. As long as we have enough power, what about the white master? Can it really resist the military power of a great power in the world? "


    "But master Iwasaki, the white master is not an ordinary warrior, but an existence close to evil. Recently in Tianzhu, it''s said that he survived under the intercontinental missile, and even broke the defense line of ten thousand people, and even the armor piercing bullet can''t break through his shield?"


    "Fujibian, fujibian, after all, you still don''t know much about it. It''s just like a Tianzhu. Compared with our developed countries, they have lagged behind for decades. Although they claim that they are not Tianzhu decades ago, they can''t even defend a small warrior. They can still be called a big country in the world."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s words are very plain, but it shows a lot of domineering power. This can only be achieved by people who are extremely confident. Not to mention fujibian, none of the five major consortia present can match Mitsubishi Iwasaki.


    "I have informed the sequence to send the self-defense forces, and even mobilized nearly half of the division''s forces to kill the white Heavenly Master."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki said casually, as if under the death penalty.


    The chairman of the consortium was stunned. They did not expect that Mitsubishi Iwasaki would make such a decisive decision. They started with the 5000 strong self defense force.


    "But..."


    "Are you worried about the lack of firepower to kill the white master?" Mitsubishi Iwasaki seems to have seen through fujibian''s doubts and said it.


    "Yes, icbm-6 can''t kill the white master, and Tianzhu''s armor piercing bullet can''t damage him. I''m really worried." Fuji side will head down another half.


    "Hahaha, intercontinental missile agni-6, this is a product of decades ago. If it is not in the explosion center and hides 100 meters away, it only needs a set of explosion-proof clothing to survive. As for armor piercing projectiles, can their third class products compare with our country?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the power of the special armor piercing bullet developed by our country''s modern science and technology in order to deal with these super powers? For example, a yuan Dan Heavenly Master needs at least ten armor piercing bullets from Tianzhu to get hurt, but our country''s special armor piercing bullets. "From his pocket, Mitsubishi Iwasaki took out a bullet with a length of more than ten centimeters. No matter the grain and structure of the bullet, it is countless times more exquisite than Tianzhu. This is definitely not something that decades of science and technology can make up for.


    "This armor piercing bullet is enough to damage a yuan Dan master."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki laughs arrogantly, because Mitsubishi industry is involved in the production of these bullets in private. He knows nothing about the power of armor piercing bullets.


    "The older generation is more knowledgeable than the younger generation!" Fuji almost fell to the ground in admiration and bent even lower.


    "What''s more, even if the master in white escapes from the battlefield, I have the last card in my hand, which is enough to kill the master in white!"


    In the hands of Mitsubishi Iwasaki, Zhizhu has been circling for several weeks, just like a veteran in the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    China, Qunlong base.


    "Dry! How thick skinned these people are


    "It''s more than cheeky, it''s shameless!"


    Lu tie''s complaint made the whole base spit and scold.


    Since ye kaitianzhu came back, a mini UAV has been placed in Qunlong base to follow Ye Kai. Therefore, every scene just happened on Siguo Island falls into the eyes of these people.


    "When the self defense forces are deployed, they will definitely explain to the international community that they are going to exercise something. But people with a little brain know that it is necessary to move armored tanks to the streets in the exercise? Are they going to blow up the streets? " Lu tie points to the screen and says angrily.


    "I thought they would be a little bit cheeky in the past 100 years, but they are too cheeky. One guardian can''t beat them, three guardians can''t beat them, and even the self defense forces have moved out. They also use the latest technology of armor piercing bullets. Do you really think we are blind?"


    Even in Ze Zhou can''t see past, shake head scold a way.


    Tianzhu still organized a defense line, not an active attack. It was decades ago that China sent out a large number of modern heavy weapons to encircle a killer legend. After seven days and seven nights, which killer was finally forced to jump into the sea and hide. Up to now, the reward order of the killer legend is still placed in the police stations of the size of China In the middle.


    This killer legend was originally in the second place in the list of death gods in the palace of hell. Ye Kai pushed him down alive, but he didn''t come forward to seek truth. He was afraid of the threat of M country.


    "Oh, my God, this time, instructor Ye is more or less dangerous. He has specially made armored bombs and armed half a division. I''m afraid that this time, in order to kill instructor ye, the r country will really pay for it."


    "But fortunately, with the speed of instructor ye, it''s not a problem to cross the East China Sea and return to China. It''s very difficult for those armored tanks and tactical helicopters to keep him."


    This is also the only reason why people can calm down. Ye Kai''s peak speed is Mach 3 after all. Unless high-end supersonic fighters are deployed, no one will be seen in the blink of an eye.


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly remember something."


    Suddenly, Luo TA Tian called out.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    "When I traveled all over the world and went to r country, I found that in addition to the four guardians, r country had another card!"

 Chapter 500

    At a time when East Asia is in turmoil, it is no better to be in r country.


    Kyushu Island, Hokkaido, Shikoku Island, Honshu Island, and the four islands of R are all boiling up. After all, unlike China, the social structure of R is composed of sequence, association, consortium, and martial arts. The consortium is related to the association, and the association and martial arts are not separated.


    So when the news that Shinto mindless died on the great wall of China came to r country, the whole r country''s financial circles and martial arts circles were boiling.


    Who is Shinto mindless? He is the guardian of Hokkaido and the sword sage appointed by the emperor. He is famous all over the country. He was killed in China three days ago with a magic sword. What a shame!


    Even among the four guardians, Shinto mindless may be the number one. Even Taojing Jiulang has been living in seclusion in Shanli, quietly refining ghosts and evil spirits. He does not dare to challenge Shinto mindless''s title of swordsman. He can only wait for Shinto mindless to die naturally before inheriting the title.


    However, it is said that Shinto mindless is the last sword sage recognized by the emperor of r country. After all, in the era of peace, the importance of warrior is becoming less and less.


    "How can it be? Master Shinto is already a strong man at the peak of Yuandan. He is only half a step away from Shenjin. How can he be killed by the guy who has just been on the road for more than a year? "


    "It must be because the Shinto master was in China and was plotted by the United Nations. Otherwise, under the normal one-on-one duel, the Shinto master would be unstoppable!"


    The most vociferous is the Taoist school, which originally belonged to Shinto mindless school. Shinto mindless is their teacher. How can ye Kai be easily let go of this blood feud.


    But then, like thunder and lightning, a news rushed into r country''s consortia and societies. For a moment, the whole r country fell into a dead silence.


    Honshu Island, Shikoku Island, and Kyushu Island, the guardians of the three islands together besieged Baiyi Tianshi on a street of Shikoku Island, but they were defeated. Among them, Taojing Jiulang, the guardian of Kyushu Island, was killed by Baiyi Tianshi, and even the national treasure ghost chopper guiwan guogang disappeared.


    This time, all the people in Daoguan have nothing to say.


    It used to be said that Shinto wunian was plotted by the Heavenly Master in white in China, but now it''s in the territory of r country, on Shikoku island. It''s defeated three guardians in a row, and one of them has been killed. Even if these people want to scold, they have nothing to say.


    "But it is said that the self-defense forces have been mobilized to encircle and kill the Heavenly Master in white. He has only one person. He will definitely die this time."


    "Of course, he killed the two guardians of our country. He deserved to die!"


    It''s not that these warriors didn''t want to invite the last guardian to fight against Ye Kai. But with Ye Kai''s strength of one dozen and three times, if they fight each other again and lose each other, then it''s not the prestige of r country, but the countries in Southeast Asia will have to laugh out of breath.


    As the last line of defense in the country''s individual combat power, the guardian can isolate any spy or killer. Now r country has two guardians dead, and another one will completely collapse the defense.


    So the self defense force became the best choice. However, they did not expect that Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s ambition and ruthlessness were so terrible. They directly sent half a division and used the latest developed armor piercing bullet.


    Since the attack of the self defense forces, the six associations have been staying in the manor of Iwasaki, Mitsubishi, closely following the situation of the self defense forces.


    Other club members may be nervous, but Mitsubishi Iwasaki is indifferent.


    "Master Iwasaki, why don''t you worry at all?"


    "Anxious? Hahaha, if other self defense forces are deployed, maybe I''ll be a little worried. After all, the white master once defeated the defense line of Tianzhu, but I''m responsible for the establishment and equipment of this half division. Even if the white master wears heavy explosion-proof clothes, he will surely die! "


    Many directors are trying to admire Mitsubishi Iwasaki, but they hear a man in Mitsubishi Group uniform rush in.


    "No, chairman! The master in white broke through our siege line and went straight to Shanli! "


    "What?"


    Not to mention the other directors, even Mitsubishi Iwasaki, who is inconvenient, is scared.


    "No way! The armour piercing bullet secretly developed by Mitsubishi group can even tear off the real strength of the powerful, let alone a white Celestial Master


    "But the problem is that we can''t hit him with a single bullet!"


    Man a words come out, directly will Mitsubishi rock Qi shock in situ, as if by five thunder.


    What if you''re powerful? What if the strong are afraid? I can''t even touch the corner. It''s all bullshit.


    "Five thousand people have surrounded several blocks, the firepower is dense enough, and tactical helicopters are deployed to aim at them at a sufficient distance. How did he escape?" Mitsubishi Iwasaki is shocked.


    "According to the analysis of the field machine, that guy''s speed has reached three mach, three times the speed of sound!"


    "Three times the speed of sound?"


    The whole audience was shocked. Even if they came into contact with the martial arts and knew the guardians, they had never heard of such a shocking speed. Even the armor piercing bullets could not even reach this speed."Don''t worry, he is a fool. He broke through the defense line so hard that he ran to Senli. If he ran to the city, maybe I can''t help it."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s excited expression finally calmed down a little, and continued: "you let the self defense forces surround the mountain where the white master is located. Even if you flatten the mountain, you will blow him to death! He must not be allowed to survive. "


    "Otherwise, in the future war of wudaoguo, our country''s chances of winning will drop sharply."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki knocked on the table and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the technology of r country is really good." Ye kaileng snorted, keeping three times the speed of sound to step on a mountain.


    This mountain is called Jianshan. It is said that there is a sword of the emperor hidden in it, so it is named Jianshan. It has an altitude of more than 1000 meters. The mountain is covered with green preparation from top to bottom. It''s hard to find a trace when one rushes in.


    But ye Kai absolutely didn''t think so, so he could escape. In order to kill him, these self defense forces were not stingy to move the whole sword mountain flat.


    And in this self defense force, ye Kai can vaguely feel that he can be hurt, otherwise he will not retreat all the way.


    "Look at the words" Mitsubishi "engraved on the bullets just fired. It seems that they all came from a consortium. This is only the establishment that can be controlled by a consortium. If the sequence is officially dispatched, I''m afraid that the SDF will be dispatched in full, and the M army stationed in R country will not sit back and do nothing. This time, I''ll beat you up!"


    Ye Kai suddenly sees the red crystal sword suspended in the sky, and suddenly the rainbow explodes, revealing Ye Kai''s position.


    The first to arrive was the tactical helicopters of the self defense forces. The bombing missiles of these helicopters were all armor piercing products. If they hit Ye Kai in the front, they would have two layers of armor. They would have been torn apart.


    "We have found the location of the master in white, apply to launch the armor piercing missile, and kill him directly!" Tactical helicopter pilot reports to talkpool.


    "Keep a distance. The white master has all kinds of means. He must be careful." The commander replied.


    "Don''t worry. Now we are always five kilometers away from him, five thousand meters away. The guardians of China are still bombed by me five thousand meters away."


    These tactical helicopters have been specially debugged, taking beyond visual range combat as a sample. Beyond visual range combat means that tactical helicopters hide far away and use missiles to kill them directly at a distance you can''t see. In this way, even if the enemy can''t see them, they will be killed by repeated bombing.


    Master Huajin can only kill people within 10 meters, while master Yuandan can fight for hundreds of meters, but at a distance of 5000 meters, even if he is strong enough, he has to turn around and run.


    "Command orders, armor piercing missiles can be launched!"


    At the command of the telephone plane, these tactical helicopters pressed the missile launch button at the same time, and bombed in carpet style. Even if ye Kai''s speed could reach Mach 3, there was no possibility of escape.


    "Commander, let''s have a party and drink in advance!" The pilot said confidently.


    But then, in their radar detection, ye Kai stepped into the air. He did not intend to hide in the deep li of Jianshan, but directly exposed himself to the public''s perspective.


    "That guy seems to know that he can''t run, and he will take the initiative to die."


    Many pilots, even commanders and army officers believed that ye Kai would die even if he had ten lives this time. They were overjoyed. Their eyes were filled with the joy of winning and killing a myth of the time.


    But just as they were staring at the armor piercing missile to hit Ye Kai, they suddenly saw that the green light in Ye Kai''s eyes exploded, and the red light beside him was even more like a raging fire.


    "Sword

 Chapter 501

    Thousands of kilometers apart, they all heard a loud drink coming from Jianshan. Countless people doubted whether they had heard something in their ears.


    But only an old man in the middle of Fuji mountain on Honshu Island slowly opened his eyes and showed his face a different color.


    At the moment, in Jianshan, countless tourists have taken out mobile phones and cameras to take photos of Ye Kai floating in the sky.


    The green light in Ye Kai''s eyes and the red flame around him are surging wildly, and the aura almost overflows the whole Jianshan mountain. Tourists can see that the old trees on the Jianshan mountain, which have been fixed for hundreds of years, grow again strangely and pull up several meters.


    The speed of these armour piercing missiles is not what ordinary people can see. Only when ye Kai is in this state, can people who can freely mobilize their mental power have a glimpse.


    In a few seconds, the armor piercing missile crossed 5000 meters and came straight at Ye Kai.


    It was not until within 1000 meters that the tourists taking photos were surprised to find that more than a dozen missiles were flying towards them.


    "Sword


    Ye Kai drinks again. All the aura on the jade pendant is taken out and gathered on the red crystal sword. The flame is boiling like the sun on the ninth day. It is hundreds of meters away. Many tourists feel that it is as hot as the sun.


    "Chop!"


    At Ye Kai''s command, the whole space seemed to be at a standstill. Only the armor piercing missile could barely move forward. However, the red crystal sword had gone out like a miracle, flying through the void and pointing straight into the sky, just like the Milky way falling into the sky, cutting into the supersonic missile of carpet bombing.


    "What is it? Chiyang supersonic missile


    They are 5000 meters away from ye Kai. Even if they have excellent eyesight, they can barely see a red shadow coming towards them.


    In the eyes of many members of the self defense forces, the red crystal sword flew across kilometers, faster than the missile, turned into a red sword, cut several swords in the void, and stood on the armor piercing missile.


    These armour piercing missiles suddenly stopped at a distance of 700 meters from Jianshan, then exploded, forming a thick fog, like a huge fireworks feast.


    Unfortunately, with an interval of 700 meters, even the shock wave of the armor piercing missile could not shake Ye Kai by half a minute.


    "How is that possible? Alone, is he still carrying the equipment to intercept missiles? "


    Without waiting for the pilots to marvel, in the thick black fog, a white figure broke through the clouds, just like an eagle, stepped on the red crystal sword and flew towards these tactical helicopters.


    "No! He''s getting closer to us! "


    These pilots are also experienced pilots. At the first time, they pull back the pull rod and lift up the fuselage of the helicopter. At the speed of these tactical helicopters, ordinary missiles at this distance can escape.


    But is the red crystal sword a common missile?


    It''s a soul flying sword, and it''s supported by Ye Kai''s boundless aura. Its speed is more than several times that of a missile, and the distance of five thousand meters will pass in a blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of countless pilots, ye Kai immediately fell down with a sword and cut off the heavy armor shell of a tactical helicopter. Even the propeller was forced to stop by the vast sword wind, and the whole helicopter was cut off abruptly.


    "Boom boom!"


    A thick cloud of smoke enveloped in flames broke out again in the sky.


    These pilots were stunned. They never thought that a tactical helicopter flying hundreds of meters in the air and 5000 meters away from the enemy would be destroyed by one person!


    Moreover, in the thick fog, they could not see anything, and they could not even know where ye Kai broke out again.


    What''s more, the all-purpose detection radar failed strangely at this moment. Except for the helicopter, half of the targets could not be detected.


    "Pull up! Pull up! Hide to the safe height, he can''t attack! "


    The tactical helicopter pulled up quickly, and the speed was no slower than that of straight line. But when the pilots were worried, they looked down and saw a white figure with a sword on it. The sword was still burning with a thick flame, just like a demon from hell.


    "Just now, I was almost driven into a desperate situation. Where do you want to escape now?"


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the green light flickered continuously. With a sword, he picked it up and cut off a tactical helicopter again.


    "Run! I can only escape


    These pilots have no intention of fighting back. They dare to take a look at Ye Kai. They have to lift the helicopter at the fastest speed and turn around to fly back.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this guy?"


    This is the only idea left in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, the other rear mounted tactical helicopters also arrived, and they all swallowed their saliva when they saw the situation in front of them.


    "If you want to die, come here! If you step into the kilometer, you will die! "


    The leaves are cold in the wind. The back is like a long sword. The white clothes are whistling by the wind. The green light is twined with the red flame. It is caused by the air of the sword. No one can help feeling the cold sweat on his forehead and the cold on his back.As soon as these words came out, the pilots who were about to approach the helicopter and launch the armor piercing missile seemed to have made an appointment for a moment. They all dared not move. They could only look at the young man in white in front of them, and their fingers hovered on the weapon launch button, completely frozen.


    One man forced back 20 tactical helicopters, which shocked the establishment of half a division.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the director of Mitsubishi manor was empty, leaving only a few maids and servants to clean up.


    These directors and figures in power have gone to the headquarters to pay attention to the situation of the war for the first time.


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki was in a wheelchair, while the other directors stood behind him, listening to the progress of the situation.


    "The tactical helicopter has surrounded Jianshan. Make sure the Heavenly Master in white is in it!"


    "The Heavenly Master in white shot down three tactical helicopters by unknown means!"


    "The land troops have arrived at the scene, but the white Heavenly Master is over 1000 meters in the air. Except for the tactical helicopter, there is no effective strike force at all."


    "Twenty tactical helicopters, all of them have arrived at the scene, but no one dares to launch to the white Heavenly Master!"


    "All the tactical helicopters retreated, refused to fight with the target again, and all the land forces lost their ability to attack and withdrew."


    "Establish the self defense force, declare the defeat of the battle..."


    From the good news at the beginning to the shocking news later, not to mention the chairman, even the people in the headquarters were all tongue tied and could not accept it.


    "By what means did he attack the tactical helicopter? Do you hit it with your head? "


    "Does he still have a personal interceptor missile, which can launch interceptor missiles and defeat tactical helicopters at the same time?"


    "No way! During the investigation, even in the direct inspection by the customs, we didn''t see that he was carrying any heavy weapons, or even a knife. Where did he get the individual interceptor missile? "


    Many tactical analysts are discussing fiercely, but there is no intuitive video at the moment, they can''t even analyze half a conclusion.


    "Has China sent special forces to meet him?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one knew the power of the tactical helicopter. It was absolutely impossible to defeat three and push back another 20 with a single person.


    Even if it is a single interceptor missile, it can defeat four tactical helicopters at most, and it''s just wishful thinking to force back the later lineup.


    But immediately, from the mouth of the border guards, they learned that there was no helicopter entering the territory of r country at all. During this critical period, even tourists'' helicopters were not allowed to enter the territory, so as to avoid special elites.


    With the help of Mitsubishi Iwasaki, it is not a problem even to close all R''s foreign airports.


    After the tactical analysts could not come to a conclusion, all the people could only surround the battlefield intelligence agents and wait for the next news.


    After hearing some news, the battlefield intelligence officer took off the earphone with trembling and squeezed out a bitter smile on his face.


    "Report to officers, according to the report of the establishment of the self defense force, the three tactical helicopters were defeated by a red light burning with red flame, and the speed of that red light exceeded Mach 6, even reached Mach 7, even Mach 8, which is more accurate and has more tracking ability."


    "According to the analysis of the guardians present, Chiba Longma and hengma yidaozhai, this is not a single soldier interceptor missile."


    "They think that this is probably a magic weapon against heaven in the oriental legend..."


    "Flying sword!"

 Chapter 502

    "Flying sword? What is this? "


    All the officers were confused, but the directors of Mitsubishi Iwasaki and other consortia were very familiar with it. This flying sword is very famous in oriental martial arts, especially in China, a country with a long history of martial arts. A thousand years ago, flying sword was almost the standard for the powerful.


    Since the Warring States period, there has been a Yue girl who drives the flying sword and leads the army to destroy Zhu. Xiang Zhuang''s imperial sword almost killed her uncle. These are too long ago. Not to mention the r people, few people in China have actually seen the flying sword.


    "It''s said that thousands of years ago, a powerful Chinese swordsman who stepped into the divine power could freely control the sword, hover in the sky, travel within 10000 kilometers, and force tens of thousands of people from a small country back."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki said in a deep voice that only people of his age can hear about these things, such as fujibian. Even if he often goes to and from other countries and socializes with many big men, he can''t know such legendary things.


    "The eyes of the two guardians are not accurate. After all, they are thousands of meters apart. No matter how good their eyes are, they can only see a picture, not necessarily a flying sword." A man with a higher position steadied the scene.


    But at this moment, the intelligence agent suddenly yelled out.


    "The land team has sent the battlefield video!"


    "What are you waiting for? Open it quickly. I want to see what this guy used to intercept the armor piercing missile and destroy the tactical helicopter."


    The mood of a group of officers is being pulled, hastily for the past, lest miss any picture.


    Only on the screen is a picture of violent shaking, and the definition is very low.


    This shot spans thousands of meters, and it''s still shot vertically. Looking at the sky, even the tactical helicopter is just a few big black spots, and nothing else can be seen.


    "What''s the value of this video? Watch everything..."


    Before a commander finished, he saw at the end of the picture, a red light rolling wildly into the sky, cutting off all the armor piercing missiles at an incredible speed, and then breaking through the thick smoke and destroying the nearest tactical helicopter.


    Across the screen, people can feel waves of unbearable heat coming.


    "How could this..."


    Before the end of the video, all the people had nothing to say.


    No one can see what this firelight is, but its speed and power are far superior to those of armored missiles, even to the latest developed night Raven fighter of M country, and its flexibility is far superior to any tracking missiles in the world.


    If it is said that this is the latest technology brought by China, everyone present will not believe it.


    "Master Mitsubishi, in this case, I''m afraid that even if we bring in the self defense forces of one division, we won''t be able to shake the Heavenly Master in white."


    When Mitsubishi Iwasaki heard these words, his face turned pale. Now ye Kai''s fighting power is far beyond his imagination. Even he, the head of the consortium, can''t find a way to deal with it for a while.


    "All attacks on the master in white are prohibited until a clear order is given above the sequence." Said one of the top commanders.


    This sentence is obviously aimed at Mitsubishi Iwasaki, in order to avoid this guy who holds the power to move any more crooked ideas, which will affect the whole r country.


    Ye Kai is now stepping on Shikoku island with his back on Jianshan. If he is really pressed, he may kill people directly in the city. At that time, even Mitsubishi Iwasaki will not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki, holding his crutch tightly in his hand, pinches out a few cold sweats, and his eyes flash with regret from time to time. He even hammers the floor. How can he think that he can defeat Ye Kai''s invincible armored forces so easily.


    The chairman of the board kept silent and didn''t dare to say a word. They just felt that they were defeated in this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    When r country is running in a tight situation, countless departments are discussing how to deal with Ye Kai, and the world is silent, waiting for r country to give news.


    In the Qunlong base in the south of China, long Jianzhou and a group of people clenched their fists. A few worried generals went out of the door directly, and cigarette ends were almost everywhere.


    "Hasn''t the new drone responded yet?" Long Jianzhou, commander in chief of the southern military region.


    The UAV they originally sent out had been found and destroyed when yekai was besieged by half a division. After that, the UAV they sent out was intercepted without breaking through the border of r country.


    "Siguo island was intercepted by the signal shield of r country, even if the UAV entered the territory, it could not be manipulated, and the Dragon hunting team we sent out has launched at full speed, and it can not sneak into Siguo island in a short time."


    Pang Baozong is reporting.


    After long Jianzhou and other generals listened to this, they smoked more frequently. They almost smoked a cigarette in a few minutes. They were all powerful warriors. Nicotine did almost no harm to them, so they could only vent their worries.


    Long Jianzhou also shakes his head repeatedly. He has an uncertain premonition in his mind. Just as he is about to take out a new cigarette, he suddenly sees the uniformed man in charge of intelligence work rush in and kick the door of the conference room askew."It''s over, it''s over! It''s really over this time! " The uniformed man waved and screamed.


    But Pang Baozong almost slapped him: "if you have something to say, what''s the end?"


    When people heard this sentence, their mood could not help sinking again.


    The last video transmission of UAV is that ye Kai is besieged. With r country''s ability, it will never be an ordinary military establishment. It will definitely use a lot of the latest scientific and technological products to deal with Ye Kai.


    "It''s not yejiaoguan, it''s the self defense force!" The uniformed man corrected immediately.


    "What?" After hearing this, long Jianzhou and others stood up in an instant and looked over.


    "According to the latest intelligence, the self defense forces besieging drillmaster ye in Shikoku Island, the air force collapsed, the army fled, and the whole establishment fell apart."


    "What? What''s the matter, please make it clear! " Long Jianzhou rushed up excitedly, and pulled the collar of the general''s man.


    "Not only did instructor ye not run away, but he also broke three tactical helicopters crossing thousands of meters near Jianshan and directly defeated the air force of the self defense force of that half division. Now there is no way to take instructor Ye''s generation in r country. There is a heated discussion about whether to apologize publicly."


    "Won? Instructor Ye won the self defense force of half a division? " Everyone was stunned, as if they hadn''t responded.


    "R country is not Tianzhu. Their military strength has been closely following ours. Especially recently, I heard that Mitsubishi group is producing special armor piercing bullets, which are specially designed to protect the body of the powerful. How did he do it?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense at this juncture to adjust the atmosphere, I will kill you as a major general with one sword!" Long Jianzhou seems to be very kind, but he is also a cruel man. He pulls out his sword and touches the head of the man in uniform.


    "Yes, not long ago, our staff sneaked into the production workshop of Mitsubishi company and stole several samples of armor piercing bullets. After the test, even the old Yuandan Heavenly Master like jianchengfeng could not block a shuttle of bullets, let alone the armor piercing missiles from tactical helicopters."


    The old master knocked on the table and said solemnly.


    "I''m not kidding. Now the news has been released from Shikoku island. It''s from the Facebook of a star of r country named yazijiang, and there are live photos and videos. It can''t be wrong after verification!"


    Without waiting for these people to question, another news came from the other end.


    "This is the land railway of dragon hunting team. It''s using the special channel for communication. Please answer if you hear me."


    "This is the meeting room of Qunlong base. I''m long Jianzhou. Have you seen the news? It is said that the r country has spread news that instructor Ye has forced back the establishment of self defense forces? "


    "Er..." Lu tiefang was suddenly silent for a while, as if discussing something.


    "You''ve got to say something!" Long Jianzhou and others are dying of anxiety.


    "In fact, we have landed on Siguo Island, and we are near Jianshan. We have witnessed the whole process of instructor Ye''s fighting."


    Lu Tieshen said steadily, but his tone was still filled with joy that was hard to hide.


    "At that time, the tactical helicopters were more than 3000 meters away from instructor ye, but they were shot down by instructor Ye. The remaining 20 tactical helicopters were in a standoff with instructor ye for half a minute, and they did not dare to continue to launch missiles. They withdrew together with the land forces."


    After hearing the news from Lu tie, the stone that they had lifted was finally put down.


    "Can you see how he defeated the tactical helicopter?"


    More than 3000 meters, for a top warrior or warlock, is an absolute beyond visual range combat. Unless the opponent stands still, just shortening the distance will be enough to kill you thousands of times.


    "We''re not sure, but that speed has reached at least Mach 7. After Yu Zezhou''s repeated estimation, if it''s right, it should be the flying sword that was lost thousands of years ago."


    "Flying sword?"


    After all, it''s just an estimate. When the time comes, ask Ye Kai again.


    At present, it is urgent to consider what measures will be taken by r country to deal with Ye Kai. At least r country, a big country in the world, will not bow down and surrender as easily as Tianzhu.


    "If you guess right, then r country will open another card." Luo TA Tian''s hands hang down and his face is very gloomy. Even if he knows that ye Kai has defeated the self defense forces, he is not happy.


    "What are you talking about? The guardian of r country? Who has been retired for nearly a hundred years? " The old master said in a deep voice.


    "It''s much more troublesome than that. It''s the power in the hands of the six consortia. I just hope that the Heavenly Master doesn''t force them too hard."


    "If the six major consortia use that strength, even if it is divine strength, I''m afraid it will be damaged there."

 Chapter 503

    Since the news was released on the microblog of "yazijiang", the whole world has been boiling with excitement. Countless intelligence departments have started to investigate quickly, studying those photos and videos tens of millions of times.


    This battle is far more than that of Tianzhu. After all, the news in Tianzhu was blocked. It didn''t spread slowly until ye Kai finished fighting. There was not much information to provide reference. We can only know that ye Kai broke through the defense line, but how much strength did Tianzhu actually pay for it. Is there really tens of thousands of people? No one knows.


    But this battle has made countless people refreshing, even tongue tied.


    One man against half a division? Or a super force equipped with special armor piercing bullets?


    Ye Kai''s strength is too terrifying. It''s even more surprising than Tianzhu''s bow some time ago, especially his own speed of Mach 3. Ordinary swords are 100 meters away. Even carpet strafing can''t hit him. As for heavy weapons such as individual missiles, tanks and armored vehicles, he can''t even aim at them.


    After that, the air combat was even more amazing all over the world. The existence of a large number of weapons in charge was the first time that one person could crush tactical helicopters in the case of beyond visual range combat.


    In particular, the red light of the last outbreak of red fever caught the eye of all smart people. The whole world began to study crazily, analyzing the video frame by frame, to determine what kind of new weapon it was.


    It is also suggested that if you want to encircle and kill the leaves, you should keep them at least 10000 meters away. It is obvious that 5000 meters is no longer a safe distance.


    "In the middle of the bullet, I think in this distance, the use of the bullet can kill the target."


    "Or the cloud bomb, which compresses all the air within a thousand miles, even if it can''t penetrate his real strength of body protection, at his current speed, it is enough to suffocate before he escapes."


    Countless assembly halls began to work out plans for Zhan yekai.


    In the eastern world, more people are paying attention to the red flame light shuttle.


    Although the speed is extremely fast, it can''t escape the eyes of some senior strong people.


    "It must be the flying of the imperial sword. We can''t find the figure of the Heavenly Master in white in the picture. In fact, he has been stepping on the flying sword all the time. When he is approaching the helicopter, he uses the flying sword to kill."


    Someone pointed to the frame by frame analysis of the picture, shrunk to the moment before the helicopter explosion, as if cut by a knife, suddenly surprised people.


    "It is said that the radar of r country failed at that moment. Even the tool with shielding signal can''t work in such a short time and distance. Only flying sword can do it."


    "The terrible stunt of thousands of years ago was once regarded as a supernatural power. Only a few powerful people can control it. I didn''t expect that it would appear on this guy after thousands of years. Does he really come from any immortal sect and have the highest inheritance?"


    "However, from the video after that, the master in white faced 20 helicopters, but he just stood up with his sword and didn''t put out his sword again. I''m afraid those swords have emptied all his power."


    In China, numerous military regions are also engaged in a lot of discussions. As one of the representatives of the southern region, long Jianzhou is attending a large conference and meeting with many commanders.


    Although Ye Kai''s extraordinary performance of almost jumping out of control has made countless people worried, from the reports of soldiers trained by Ye Kai himself in Qunlong base, ye Kai is still a sword representing China''s foreign affairs.


    At the large-scale meeting, commanders from all over the southeast, northwest and northwest gathered to discuss for a while, but they couldn''t help looking to the direction of long Jianzhou. Long Jianzhou was kind enough to squint and smile, but he almost couldn''t help laughing several times.


    Ye Kai''s current military rank is general and chief instructor of Qunlong base. You should know that this military rank was personally distributed by long Jianzhou. Moreover, when he applied for ye Kai, a teenager, I didn''t know how much sensation he caused in China. Even with his power of long Jianzhou, he almost didn''t get it down.


    But a small video, a small message on the table, everyone is silent.


    No one would ever secretly scold long Jianzhou for being old and confused. On the contrary, it is because long Jianzhou is ahead of his time and pulls Ye Kai into the military region as soon as possible to serve his country. Even if ye Kai doesn''t do it again in the future and only has the name of "master in white", those foreign enemies dare not step into China.


    Now, after the meeting, several leading figures have been looking for long Jianzhou. They want him to relax and give it to Ye Kai. They must make ye Kai close to the military region.


    Otherwise, it will be such a heavy bomb. If it is pulled away by superpowers such as country m and country e, China will not be able to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Kai is sitting leisurely in a high-end maid''s milk tea shop in Siguo island of r country, savoring a cup of strong tea carefully, watching the announcement of his reward list on TV. In fact, he can''t even get a picture of his face. Just a description, no one can doubt ye Kai.


    However, before ye Kai finished his tea, he heard a loud noise outside the door. Several cars with Mitsubishi brand sped up and braked outside the milk tea shop.Soon, a crowd of stout men in black came in and skillfully dragged out all the customers and staff in the milk tea shop. But ye Kai was waiting there. None of the men in black in the past dared to move him. Even when they passed by Ye Kai''s side, these men in black would feel an inexplicable chill.


    Then the bodyguards all lined up, as if to meet some big man.


    A wheelchair was pushed in from the door, and an old man over 90 was sitting in the wheelchair. Behind the old man, there were several middle-aged men, all of whom were upright, obviously not ordinary people.


    "Hello, master in white." The old man said in a deep voice. He didn''t mean to say hello.


    "If you disturb my tea tasting, the consequences are very serious." The leaf beginning all does not lift, the positive eye has not swept these people, continues to lower the head fine smell tea fragrance.


    "You


    Impulsive Fuji side see ye Kai, almost didn''t want to rush up to beat Ye Kai, this is his father''s enemy, fortunately was stopped in time by other big brother.


    This time, all the leaders of the six groups went out to give ye Kai a bad influence, but ye Kai gave them a bad influence.


    Even Mitsubishi Iwasaki is a little out of breath.


    It''s just that ye Kai''s aura is too terrible. When ordinary people see these six big men, they can''t help but feel scared. Ye Kai is so good that he doesn''t even bother to look at them. He is so arrogant and arrogant.


    "This time, we are here to discuss with the people in peace, not to solve the problem with violence like the self defense forces." Mitsubishi Iwasaki deserves to be an old man. When it comes to lying, his face is not red and his breath is not strong.


    If it wasn''t for Mitsubishi Iwasaki, the SDF would have to wait a few hours even if it was to go out. How could it be so fast.


    "Oh? What would you like to discuss? My reward order is being broadcast on this TV. Smart people have already reported it to this department to get my reward worth more than 1 billion yuan. " Ye Kai said calmly.


    "Master Bai Yi, don''t worry. I have informed all the headquarters of siguodao before I come here. No one will disturb us." Mitsubishi Iwasaki laughs.


    "This time we are here to hope that the white Heavenly Master will withdraw from r country and never come back."


    As soon as the momentum of Mitsubishi Iwasaki changed, the scene was suppressed. Hundreds of bodyguards in black around him silently put their hands into the inner bag. There was a shock apparatus with a voltage of several thousand volts. Although I don''t know whether ye Kai could be electrocuted, it would have some effect in speculation.


    "Let me just quit, what chips can you take out?" Ye Kai said with a smile.


    "300 billion yuan, and five percent equity of each of the six consortia."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s money is very large. The 300 billion yuan seems to be a lot, but it''s just a fixed amount. However, the five percent equity of the six consortia is different. Whether it''s Mitsubishi, Fuji or the other four consortia, their annual income is more than tens of billions. Five percent of the money flows down in a long time. Ye Kai does nothing and has one every year A considerable amount of money has come in.


    Even those who are strong in spirit will be moved by the money. It doesn''t matter how much Ye Kai opens his mouth. For Mitsubishi Iwasaki and others, money is indispensable.


    "It seems like a lot, but do you think I''m short of money?"


    The first half of Ye Kai''s sentence came out, but the rest of the sentence fell into his ears, and all of them frowned.


    "Heavenly Master in white, this is not a pediatrics. Even China may not be able to offer you such a price. If you can serve our empire and become the guardian of Hokkaido and even Honshu Island, not to mention five percent, even fifteen or twenty-five percent, we can give you."


    Yekai is a piece of fat that everyone wants to chew down, and Mitsubishi Iwasaki is not outside.


    "Don''t think about the daydream of being your guardian. As for letting me leave, it''s not impossible, but I have one condition." Ye Kai put up a finger.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I want your country to open to me all the museums and collection rooms of many big families. I can take all the treasures I like, unlimited and unlimited time."


    Ye Kai''s words made the whole audience furious.


    "Fart! Master in white, you are a daydreamer. You even want to go to the museum! " Fujibian was the first to say.


    "That''s my condition. You don''t agree with it, but even if you don''t agree, I still have some ways to take out those treasures." Ye Kaiyin chuckles.


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    "Your r country first sent strong people to oppress the martial arts of China, and then sent three guardians and self defense forces to encircle and kill me. that ''s going too far? Do you have the face to tell? "


    Ye Kai''s cup fell on the table, and the whole room was silent. It was not that they didn''t want to speak, but that they couldn''t speak. The huge waves of Heavenly Master''s power, like the tide of the sea, all fell on them, locking their throats like death.


    Only Mitsubishi Iwasaki can barely say:"In this case, master in white, don''t blame us for killing you with our last resort!"

 Chapter 504

    "If you still have the means, make it as soon as possible." Ye Kai cocked up his legs and was extremely presumptuous in front of the legend of the consortium. He saw that all the younger generation behind were furious.


    "Master Baiyi, we can discuss the price between us again. If you are not satisfied with the distribution of these shares, I will give you the position of chairman of Mitsubishi group in the future."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s words scared all the younger generation. Even the directors of the other five consortia all came forward one after another and stopped them:


    "master Iwasaki, never do it!"


    "Yes, Mitsubishi group is one of the most important consortia in China. How can we give it to a Chinese


    Ye Kai looked at the chairman of these consortia, shaking his head and sneering.


    "In your opinion, the money is very heavy, but in my eyes, it''s just the past. The assets of hundreds of billions are nothing more than the value of a magic weapon, so I only want the sword treasures that you have collected."


    Reiki is very common in the world of cultivation and even in the universe, but it is rare on this earth, so ye kaicai had to collect it specially. In this r country, in less than two days, ye kaicai met one and three and a half Reiki. Therefore, ye kaicai had to make such a request to see if there were any other Reiki.


    "Well, master in white, you forced me! Let''s go


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki suddenly pokes his crutch and makes his wheelchair exit from the milk tea hall with a cold hum.


    On a Pajero of Mitsubishi industries, Mitsubishi Iwasaki can still sit, but other directors can''t help it. Everyone''s face is faintly angry.


    They are all masters of human beings. They are in charge of tens of thousands of people''s work and survival. Even Mitsubishi Iwasaki, the legend of the consortium, wants to give them some face. Now they are being bluffed by a Chinese boy.


    "But master Iwasaki, what you said is not to..." Asked the chairman of Sumitomo.


    "Now the self defense forces are defeated and the armor piercing bullets are invalid. Only by this means can we punish the Heavenly Master in white without the guardian coming out." Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s expression is serious, obviously not joking.


    "I''ll arrange the air ticket to Kyoto immediately. I''ll call on you personally and invite you to go out of the mountain. You can''t be absent either." Ordered Mitsubishi Iwasaki.


    ¡­¡­


    R central Honshu Island, Kyoto, Qingming shrine.


    The incense here is full of worship. Even though it has been handed down for a hundred years, the incense in this ancient temple has not been cut off, and there are an endless stream of devout visitors.


    However, at this time, there is no extra tourist in the temple.


    "Master Mitsubishi is really in a big battle. He has driven away all the guests who want to go to the temple to offer incense." A younger voice came from the temple.


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki and others were standing outside the temple. They didn''t get permission to step into the temple. However, when the tourists saw the posture of Mitsubishi Iwasaki, they subconsciously ran away.


    "I''m also involved in the construction of Qingming shrine. I don''t think ghosts and gods will blame me." Mitsubishi Iwasaki, who has always been arrogant, has to bow slightly in front of the shrine and respect it.


    The people behind, not to mention, keep a 90 degree bow all the time.


    "Please come in, good spirits are very hospitable."


    After hearing these words, people dared to raise their heads and walk to the shrine.


    This is a very clean area. Although there are tourists coming and going, it also keeps quiet. There is very little noise.


    In the center of the shrine, there are three ghosts and gods with different faces. They look ferocious, but they don''t carry half evil spirit. They seem to have been purified.


    "Welcome to Qingming shrine."


    When they looked up, they saw a sunny young man in a Liwu hat and a light blue hunting suit. At most, he was not 30 years old, and he was very young and handsome. It was not too much to say that he was a working movie star.


    "Mr. Lu Wu Qingming is indeed the strongest Yin Yang teacher of the new generation. He is not only transcendent in ability, but also gentle in character."


    "For those who are good, nature treats them gently, but for those who are evil, it can only be dealt with with fiercely."


    After that, Lukang Qingming''s soft eyes suddenly swept over the crowd. They all seemed to be bitten by ghosts and gods, and their backs and brows were chilly.


    "That''s natural. This time I came to see Mr. Haruki, I just wanted to invite him to meet an unprecedented enemy."


    "An unprecedented enemy? Ha ha, is that exaggeration It seems that it is totally wrong for the two of them to make tea indifferently.


    "That''s right. The news hasn''t spread yet. Maybe you don''t know that a guy named Tianshi in white broke into our country and slaughtered wantonly. Shinto mindless, the guardian of Hokkaido, and Kyushu Island''s Guardian taro Taojing died under his hands. Even the self defense forces can''t stop this villain."


    "What? Two guardians in a row? "


    Hearing this news, even Lu Wu Qingming, who was always calm, was shocked.The guardian, as the defense line of a country, was defeated so easily.


    "Yes, so we''d like to ask Mr. Wang to kill the villain!" Mitsubishi Iwasaki said angrily.


    Luwu Qingming suddenly stood up and patted his hunting clothes. His eyes were more dignified than ever before. He solemnly said to Mitsubishi Iwasaki and many directors: "I bet on the honor of this generation of Yin Yang master, and I must kill that villain and avenge the two dead guardians!"


    "Please, sir."


    Even Mitsubishi Iwasaki got up and bowed, bent 90 degrees, and raised his head for more than ten seconds. However, when they raised their head, kiyoaki Nakamura had disappeared, just like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tram from Shikoku island to Hokkaido, ye Kai leisurely holds a magazine to enjoy the customs of r country.


    After breaking through the self defense forces, there were some Taoist temples on the road. Some martial masters recognized Ye Kai, but they all pretended not to see him. No one wanted to run into this God of killing.


    The news of the guardian''s defeat can''t be hidden all the time. Now the martial arts of the whole world are in full swing, and all kinds of news about ye Kai are circulating on the tram. However, as long as ye Kai''s inconspicuous face is placed here, he is wearing a white shirt, and no one doubts that he is wanted.


    The tram is still open. Ye Kai unfolds his spirit and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    "Come in." Yekai''s appearance of Mandarin immediately shocked the whole carriage. However, Hokkaido is also a tourist destination for many Chinese people, so it''s not surprising that there are Chinese people going to Hokkaido.


    But before ye Kai''s voice came down, he saw three big men coming in from a former carriage.


    "I said I couldn''t hide it." The old horse shrugged as if he had known he would be found.


    Lu tie rolled his eyes and sat beside Ye Kai with Yu Zezhou.


    "You are here to explore the situation." Ye Kai opens his mouth.


    "Of course, drillmaster, you don''t know how anxious commander long Jianzhou is for you."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Now that you know my safety, you can go back." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    Three people immediately frown, a way: "don''t instructors plan to go back?"


    The guardians of the four islands of r country have been taken by Ye Kai for many times, and two of them have been killed. If they continue to stay, I''m afraid that r country will have to find Ye Kai in person.


    At that time, it will not be the self-defense forces of half a division, but the self-defense forces of the whole r country, together with the M army stationed in r country, who will go out to find Ye Kai to sit down and have a cup of tea.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll leave at that time. And even if I want to leave, it''s not so easy to leave r country."


    As soon as ye kaigang finished, Lu tiesan found that the noisy environment outside the tram suddenly quieted down, and even the scorching sun seemed to disappear, falling into endless darkness.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it haunted? What''s going on in broad daylight? "


    Lu tiesan is an experienced team member. When they see ye Kai still calm, they naturally have no reaction. However, everyone on the bus is about to be scared and move around. For a moment, the whole car is in a mess.


    "Master in white, I''ll take your life!"


    Suddenly, the whole carriage fell into silence, and the sudden sound reverberated in everyone''s mind.


    "Who''s talking?" A brave man called out.


    "He''s calling Heavenly Master in white. Isn''t that the man wanted on the radio just now? Is that killer in our car


    This time, the whole audience was even more panic, all in the corner, dare not move half a minute.


    "The man who controls the ghost gate? How can they get in the way? " Yu Zezhou''s eyes narrowed and his voice sank.


    The temperature around here is dropping rapidly, such as near frost. With Yu Zezhou''s knowledge, they can judge it immediately.


    "The ghost control gate is targeted all over the world. Those who dare not appear in public and use the ghost power in such a place are also allowed by the r country sequence."


    "Wait, this guy''s wearing a white shirt. Isn''t that the killer devil?" The bold man fell on Ye Kai and yelled out in public. Suddenly, the car lost its voice and spread like a tide. Several girls who thought they could be safe also fled.


    Soon, a burst of blood red fingerprints appeared outside the dark window, accompanied by bloody eyes staring at everyone in the carriage. These fierce ghosts wandered back and forth, all of them closed their mouths for fear of being entangled by ghosts.


    Ordinary people have never seen a real ghost, let alone a country like R, which is very awed of ghosts. As soon as these fierce ghosts come out, they will turn pale.


    "Asshole, if you want to die, stay away, don''t harm everyone!" The bold man couldn''t see it. He made a sound again. There was a big bang in his mouth. Lu tie almost didn''t hit him.


    But this man just finished scolding, ye Kai suddenly stood up, a pair of blue pupil in the dark exudes faint light, the deterrent force is no less than those fierce ghosts, the man immediately shut up and lowered his head.Ye Kai shook his head and didn''t respond to these people. With a stroke of his finger, he opened a big crack on the top of the tram and jumped out of the tram.


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked. They finally knew why the announcement would offer a reward of several hundred million yuan to arrest this guy.


    At this time, ye Kai stood on the top of the tram. Looking around, the tram had stopped on a bridge, and it seemed to be shrouded by an array. It was dark all day, and countless fierce ghosts were wandering around, even staring at Ye Kai with blood red eyes. The wind was blowing from his face, which made people shiver.


    "Oh? The battle is not small. "


    Ye kaibi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The origin of these fierce ghosts is not simple. Almost all of them have existed for hundreds of years. There are even many fierce ghosts in armor and swords staring at Ye Kai. It seems that as long as ye Kai''s mental strength is relaxed, they will rush to tear him to pieces.


    "Master in white, you killed two guardians of our country. Today I will sacrifice your life to many ghosts and gods!"


    A long voice came from outside the night and penetrated into everyone''s brain. It was obviously spread by a huge spirit. In the dark, ye Kai could also vaguely see the figure in light blue hunting clothes. He stood high above the sky, riding ghosts, as if he was trying to crush people out of breath.


    But ye Kai just took it lightly and said with a smile:


    "can you do it with you?"

 Chapter 505

    From the ghosts, gradually step out of a figure, and ye Kai seems to have long found general, not surprised.


    "Instructor, what''s going on?" Lu tiesan also jumped up, but only when they came up did they find that the fierce wind was hard to resist, eroding their dark strength all the time. Even if they were masters of Huajin, they could resist for half a minute at most.


    Can turn an eye to see to leaf open, these horrible Yin breeze seem to have no influence at all, connect his cape all hard to blow half cent.


    "It''s really a fa formation. It''s arranged on this bridge ahead of time, just waiting for me to arrive."


    Lu tiesan''s face can''t help but get serious after hearing this. If they can arrange such a large array in public, it will be a tough battle.


    "Ha ha ha, how many years, the world has such a huge human spirit power!"


    In the dark, a ghost with a huge body and a very young appearance stepped out. His appearance is almost the same as that of human beings, but his Yin Qi is even more terrible than the sum of these wandering ghosts.


    "Isn''t that the wine swallowing boy? Wine swallows ghosts and gods? "


    Yu Zezhou read a lot, and he knew a lot about the ghost history of r country.


    This is one of the most famous ghosts and gods in r country, which can be said to be a household name. But more people know that this is just a story to scare children. Who could have thought that wine swallowing ghosts and gods actually exist in reality.


    As soon as the wine swallowing ghosts and gods appeared, Lu tie and his three men were struggling. Master Huajin''s physique was not good enough in front of the powerful ghosts and gods. If ye Kai hadn''t protected them, they would have been torn to pieces by the wine swallowing ghosts and gods.


    However, the spirit of wine swallowing all the time just looked at Ye Kai and didn''t pay any attention to Lu tiesan, because only Ye Kai, a strong master in heaven, can be paid a little attention to.


    "Tut Tut, master in white, what a resounding name. I didn''t expect that you would dare to step on r country. You really don''t know what to do!"


    As soon as the wine swallowing ghost was settled, another ghost stepped out quickly. He was in human shape, but with two huge black wings, he was as powerful as the wine swallowing ghost.


    "Crow dog?"


    Yu Zezhou was so stupid that he didn''t expect to invite this ghost and God in this battle. This is juxtaposed with wine swallowing ghost and God. His strength is also in an unknown stage. Even tianshidao may not take the initiative to provoke.


    "In the face of the Yin wind, he has nothing to shake. He is afraid that his Yang essence will surpass any Heavenly Master in the world. If he swallows it, it will not be a problem for hundreds of years."


    From the other side, I saw an enchanting woman coming on the tram, and all her actions revealed a sense of ambiguity, as if she wanted to hook out all the men''s souls. Even if she was as firm as Yu Zezhou and others, she slapped herself in order to keep sober.


    "It''s Nine Tailed Fox demon, in front of yuzao!" In Ze Zhou bite teeth, strong support road.


    Wine swallow boy, crow dog, nine tail fox, jade algae.


    These three ghosts and gods, known as the three monsters of r country, gather here at the same time!


    "I just heard about them from some materials. They are said to be sealed in a shrine called Qingming. How can they appear here?"


    "It''s the power of this array. These three ghosts and gods have a long history. Only this night array can inherit the power of these three ghosts and gods and appear at the same time." Ye Kai said softly.


    "And these three spirits seem to have been accepted by one person."


    Ye Kai looked up, opposite the young man''s eyes.


    "It''s impossible. These three ghosts and gods are the pride of r country. They even have private grievances. Moreover, each of them is a great threat. No one can surrender them." Yu Zezhou feels that his world outlook has collapsed.


    "Master in white, I can''t kill you naturally, but with three ghosts and gods, and this hundred ghosts night array, I think it''s enough to kill you, a master at the top of Yuandan."


    "If I''m right, you should be the strongest Yin Yang teacher in r country, Kiyoshi Lukang."


    When ye Kai was in Jinling University, he read a lot and remembered a lot of knowledge, which naturally included the long-standing legend of ghosts and gods.


    And Luwu Qingming is not only the strongest Yin Yang teacher in all dynasties, but also his name comes from the two strongest Yin Yang teachers in ancient times.


    Abe Qingming, Luwu road full.


    It is said that Luwu Qingming has been proficient in the art of ghosts and spirits since she was five years old. After that, she was collected by Qingming shrine and used a lot of resources to cultivate Luwu Qingming.


    Sure enough, when he was 24 years old, he accepted the three monsters of r country and became his type God.


    Ghosts walking at night is the most difficult array to master among Yin Yang masters. If you are not careful, you will be devoured by ghosts. Even the spirit and the body will be devoured.


    But at the age of 26, Qingming, the strongest Yin Yang master in history, had completely mastered the battle of ghosts at night, shocking the whole world.


    Before ye Kai appeared, even Zhang Fan, the eldest martial brother of tianshidao, had always assumed that Lu wuqingming was his imaginary enemy."At that time, I was also known as the evil genius all over the world, and I was the first person in Southeast Asia. However, after I retired from the shrine and refined the skills of ghosts and gods, I retired from the eyes of the world."


    Lu Wu Qingming said coldly. Before he came here, he also learned about ye Kai''s past achievements. By contrast, he was no less than him.


    The 18-year-old Supreme Master of Yuandan?


    At the age of twenty-four, kiyoaki takes in three ghosts and gods. I''m afraid it''s just like that, isn''t it?


    Yu Zezhou swallowed his saliva and watched the two men, also known as peerless geniuses, return to the carriage with Lu tie and Lao ma.


    This is no longer the battle they can witness.


    "We instinctively sat down and talked about it in detail, and even became friends of tea. But you deceived people so much that you killed two guardians of our country recklessly!"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Mitsubishi Iwasaki is full of nonsense." Ye Kai said with a cold smile.


    He had long guessed that Mitsubishi Iwasaki would do these things. Otherwise, with the real events that happened to yekai, I''m afraid that kiyoshiya would not even be able to do it.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you insult master Iwasaki


    Lu Wu Qingming said angrily. As soon as he pinched the magic formula in his hand, the three ghosts and gods came out at the same time.


    The power of three terrible spirits surged wildly from all around, just like a wave, which would completely submerge the tram.


    With the power of the three spirits alone, the strength of these ghosts and gods has surpassed that of Shinto and mindlessness. Even the black robed great wizard is far less powerful than these three ghosts and gods.


    Lu tie and his three men bear the brunt of these forces. Once they accept them, their whole bodies are shaking like the earth and the mountains, and their seven orifices are shaking with blood. Even if the Heavenly Master yuan Dan is here, I''m afraid they can''t survive.


    This is the legendary power of ghosts and gods, people have to be afraid to surrender.


    This is just the power of spirit, which is enough to tear these martial masters to pieces.


    "Mole ants."


    Facing these waves, ye Kai just gave a cold smile, took out the red crystal sword in his hand, and immediately cut away.


    This sword splits the sky and covers the earth, just like Mount Tai''s fall. It actually condenses into essence. The red flame is burning wildly in the dark, splitting the wave in two in an instant. Even if it reaches the divine power, it can''t resist.


    "What a terrible sword."


    The three ghosts and gods couldn''t stop marveling. They joined hands to strike. Even those guardians might not be able to carry them down, but ye Kai was directly broken!


    "Don''t be careless. If he can kill the two guardians, he must have great ability. Let''s do it together. Don''t give him a chance to breathe!" Lu Wu is clear and deep, and the magic formula in his hand is constantly changing, emitting bursts of blood red light.


    Wine swallowing ghosts and gods rushed to the front row. Their original handsome and young faces were twisted and ferocious. They restored the original appearance of ghosts and gods. Their terrible Yin Qi gathered together, like a flood breaking a dike, and they went to kill ye kaiguan.


    The trick of swallowing ghosts and spirits with wine can be said to be extremely useful. Ye Kai has no worries about the situation in the tram. If ye Kai can''t get away or catch it, then everyone in the tram will be dead.


    "Ha ha ha, master in white, you dare to hide..."


    "Do I have to hide?"


    Ye Kai''s cold voice interrupts the words of wine swallowing ghosts and gods. Stepping on the sky, the endless flames are burning. The fierce ghosts who want to attack Ye Kai''s back are instantly burned to dross.


    The red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand cuts through the sky like thunder in the night, forming a long and thin red line that runs through the whole night array, and instantly cuts through the flood Yin Qi of wine swallowing ghosts and gods. The sword has not half declined, just like the passing of ten thousand armies, and it flashes past the body of wine swallowing ghosts and gods.


    Among the ghosts, Lu Wu''s eyes were full of wonder. It was said that the terrible wine swallowing ghosts and gods in the whole r country flew dozens of meters in the air, and their bodies split in two.


    Ye Kai just a sword, cut the wine swallow ghosts!

 Chapter 506

    "My God!"


    Everyone who saw this scene was so surprised that they doubted their own eyes. Even Lu tiesan were stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Wine swallowing ghosts and gods are not ordinary ghosts. They have been galloping in r country for hundreds of years. Before the appearance of Luwu Qingming, even the sequence of r country hardly existed.


    This is still in the case of three ghosts and gods attack together, ye Kai took a sword, and killed the wine swallow ghost and God.


    Crow dog and Nine Tailed Fox demon yuzao all changed their looks in horror. Before they fought with Ye Kai, they all arrogantly believed that they could easily kill Ye Kai and share his spiritual power.


    But now it seems that it''s not clear who killed whom.


    Kiyoshi''s confident face finally showed a trace of pale.


    "Yes


    When Luwu had a clear and violent drink, the ghost who had been cut off for tens of meters suddenly stopped. The broken body was strangely glued together and restored to its original body.


    Without the bondage of the body, with the support of spirits and the magic formula of Luwu Qingming, the speed of recovery of these ghosts and gods is extremely terrible, even if they are immortal.


    "Damn chinese, how dare you chop me, but you didn''t expect me to be immortal!" Wine swallow ghost God angry smile way.


    But before he could laugh twice, he looked at his body and saw that although his spirit was glued together as if it had been restored, there was still a red sword in the middle of the spirit. Even though Luwu Qingming was using the magic formula, he could not eliminate the sword.


    This sword is like a scar. Although it won''t let the ghost disappear, it will also make his strength decline greatly and it''s difficult to maintain his peak state.


    "My soul was hurt?"


    Even the wine swallowing spirits don''t believe that in this world, besides the same way of controlling ghosts, or tianshidao, the enemy of Tianke, there are things that can hurt their spirits.


    "Don''t slack off, take care of your family and never be hit again!" Ordered Lu Wu Qingming cautiously.


    With black wings on his back, crow''s dog first attacked. He flapped his wings like a glider and rushed to the leaves.


    What he held in his hand was a Zen stick, a weapon offered by Qingming shrine. This Zen stick did not carry any Buddha light, but just like guiwan guogang, it was tainted by the power of ghosts and gods and had long become a demon weapon.


    Crow dog like a giant god waving pillars, poured the power of the sky, stormy general swing stick hit.


    "There are many treasures in r country. Even the magic weapon held by a ghost is half spirit weapon." A cunning look flashed in Ye Kai''s eyes, and he immediately raised his sword to chop.


    Three days moon sect, which is also a half spirit weapon, has been shaken to pieces by Ye Kaisheng. This Zen stick is not much better. After only a dozen moves, the Zen stick has appeared cracks, and the user yatiangou''s spirit has been shaken to a certain degree, and has been defeated.


    "Chop!"


    Ye kaibitong suddenly shrinks and cuts out with a sword. This sword is so fast that it is like a thunder snake running wildly. Even crow dog can''t react to it, so it is cut in two by this sword.


    "How can this man be so strong?"


    As the weakest of the three ghosts, yuzaoqian, a Nine Tailed demon fox, saw that the two front soldiers were dead and wounded in the face of Ye Kai, and immediately gave up the plan of attack.


    She moves quietly, and her charming posture is flaunting in the air. The man in the carriage, who is scared to death by ghosts and gods, can''t help but peep out to peep at yuzao''s eyes. Just one look, his soul seems to be taken away by yuzao.


    "Master of heaven, you are extraordinary. Why fight for these mortal human beings?" Yuzao falls in front of yekai, scratching his head and posturing, spitting out heat to yekai''s ear.


    "Master, what do you think of the girl''s beauty? Would you like to have a nice drink with me The spirit in front of yuzao sends out, trying to influence Ye Kai''s spirit and make ye Kai fall into an unreal world.


    Different from the rude attack of jiutun ghost and crow dog, the ghost in front of yuzao is like a continuous filament, long and complicated. In a certain direction, it is more difficult to deal with than jiutun ghost and crow dog.


    One is hard and one is soft. Even those who are so absorbed in kendo as Shinto mindless can''t stand it.


    "Before the Nine Tailed Fox demon jade algae?" Ye kaihum said with a smile that he didn''t seem to have the meaning of zhongyuzao''s magic.


    "It''s a compliment to say that you are a two Tailed Fox demon with your accomplishments."


    As soon as ye Kai''s words came out, yuzao was shocked.


    "It''s the nine tail demon leaves of the fox demon family. They''re all for warming my bed. What are you?"


    Ye Kaiyue''s sudden drink was like a thunderbolt, which instantly broke the long spreading spirit in front of yuzao, and yuzaoqian was forced to retreat madly by the thunderbolt.


    But before Yu Zao could recover, ye Kai''s soul chasing sword had already split his head. It was like a knife cutting butter. The red crystal sword cut Yu Zao into two without any hindrance.When ye kaigang left his hand, the crow dog and jiutun boy behind him were just like the crow dog and jiutun ghosts and gods attacking at the same time, and the great power was like covering down.


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword, Bi Tong slightly squints, toward the gap of the two people''s joint force, and cleaves toward the crow dog.


    This sword is like a boiling flame, which ignites crow''s dog. A burning flame burns in the air, which makes many fierce ghosts dare not approach.


    The crow''s dog was roaring wildly, spitting out Yin Qi and trying to put out the flame. However, the essence of the flame maintained by Ye Kai''s spirit Qi was extremely difficult to put out. No matter how Yin Qi covered it, the flame always burned crow''s dog.


    In the fire, the spirit of crow''s heavenly dog was burned all over the body. Even in the great battle of ghosts at night, it would take quite a long time to recover.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wine swallowing ghosts and gods seize the opportunity to conjure up a big black sword in their hands and chop it towards the leaves. But in the middle of the way, the sword is wrapped by countless black fog, which contains no less Yin than ghosts and gods.


    "How dare you shame me with this trick?"


    Ye kaileng hums, spins his body to get rid of him, and fights on the black fog sword with one sword.


    When the two collided, they started sparks in the void, and the violent sound of metal collision surged for hundreds of meters. However, the power of Hongjing long sword was a little stronger. The red flame scar penetrated through the black fog sword, and cut the wine swallowing ghost from his left shoulder to his waist, almost cutting the wine swallowing ghost twice.


    Luwu Qingming''s eyes twinkled. The three monsters he cultivated with countless resources were captured one by one in Ye Kai''s hands.


    If it''s just ordinary Shenjin, I''m afraid it''s already seriously injured and I''m sure I''ll lose.


    "Yes


    Luwu Qingming drinks again. Fajue explodes like a star in his hand. The three ghosts and gods cut to pieces by Ye Kai are instantly restored to their original state, but there are many red knife marks on the spirits.


    "I have no pity for jade at all." Nine tail fox jade algae before tut voice way.


    "Although his realm is not divine strength, his strength is even more divine strength. The swords just now, whether it is the power of divine spirit or the true strength of martial arts, are condensed to the peak." The wine swallowed the ghost and the God said in a deep voice.


    If they all came with the attitude of crushing Ye Kai at the beginning, now they are fighting against natural enemies. If they are not careful, they may be killed.


    You should know that this is still assisted by the great array of ghosts traveling at night. Under the control of the Yin Yang division, ye Kai has one enemy and three ghosts in a row.


    "Is that all you have?" Ye Kai points forward, impressively challenging the three spirits.


    "Master in white, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Wine swallowing ghosts and gods suddenly set foot. The pride of ghosts and gods makes him unable to stand being provoked by a Chinese mortal.


    He soared up and suddenly opened his mouth. He inhaled all the Yin Qi of ghosts in his body. His muscles swelled up. He turned from a thin young man into a monster that didn''t look like a human. His body was six or seven meters high and his face was ferocious. A pair of black pupils swept by, and no one dared to answer.


    The ghost of wine swallowing stepped on the tram, and the terrible weight instantly collapsed one end of the tram. The whole bridge seemed to be unable to bear the terrible body of the ghost of wine swallowing, and trembled several times.


    But even so, the traces of yekai''s heavy injury on jiutun ghost are still there, and even expanded for several rounds, which is very conspicuous.


    In front of the wine swallowing ghosts and gods, ye Kai and all the people on the train are as small as ants, as if they were crushed between their hands.


    "Law, heaven and earth? It seems that you are going to do your best. " Ye recognized it at a glance.


    Let''s relax. It''s also a magic power. Ghosts and gods can swallow Yin Qi into the body and boost the body, and the power will also expand. But after that, the spirits will be severely damaged, just like overload. It''s hard to return to the peak state without a hundred years.


    The law of heaven and earth is the last means of swallowing ghosts and gods with wine.


    On the other side, crow''s dog began to absorb Yin Qi crazily, and the darkness around him was weakened. Countless fierce ghosts were directly swallowed by crow''s dog, and their red faces were torn and turned into a distorted dog.


    His body is growing crazily, even more terrifying than wine swallowing ghosts and gods. It''s ten meters high. Lu tie and his three have lost their confidence in confrontation just by watching.


    In front of yuzao, the Nine Tailed Fox is not exaggerating like these two ghosts. It just condenses the whole body''s Yin Qi, and slowly stops when it reaches four meters.


    The nine fox tails that swayed behind her were taken back one by one. At last, there were only two tails left, one of which was a little empty. It was exactly what ye Kai said. The cultivation before Yu Zao was only two evil foxes at most. Her strength was far from the real nine evil foxes.


    "In order to kill you, the three ghosts and gods used two dharmas, heaven and earth, a demon body, the master in white. This will be your greatest honor in your life!" Crow dog''s voice, like thunder, vibrates out, gently stirs up black wings, and almost blows the whole tram over.


    There was sweat on his forehead, but there was a sneer on his face."With the support of my Dharma formula and the support of the hundred ghosts'' night travel array, the power of my three gods has reached the level of divine strength. No matter how strong you are, what can you do?"


    Ye Kai is surrounded by three ghosts, just like three ancient stone statues. The red crystal sword is only one meter at most, which is not as big as the palm of crow dog.


    Lu tiesan see now, only feel pale, already heart timid, want to persuade Ye Kaixian to escape.


    After all, these Dharma, heaven and earth cannot be maintained for a long time. As long as the magic power disappears, ye Kai will be much easier to fight.


    As soon as Yu Zezhou was about to speak, he saw that ye Kai stepped out of the room and stepped on the void. He looked at the three ghosts and gods, but there was no sign of retreat in his eyes.


    "Master in white, you force me to waste a hundred years of cultivation. I will peel your skin and bone, tear your soul into tens of thousands, and swallow them one by one!"


    Wine swallowing ghosts and gods roared first, and suddenly came to Ye Kai with their Yin claws.


    "Jie, it''s not sure who eats who!"


    Ye Kai''s voice suddenly became empty, as if from the void, even the three ghosts could not stop.


    Suddenly, a cloud of Yin rises from ye Kai''s body, covering the sky with flames, turning into a lonely ghost fire, and ye Kai''s face changes quietly, with long hair in the sky and hunting in the wind.


    "Spirit body?"


    The ghosts and gods were shocked, but ye Kai had already cut them off with his sword.


    The sword encircles the circle of heaven, just like the end of the Milky way. It splits the evil spirits into two parts.


    The sword didn''t stop, and it was cut off one after another. The crow dog who wanted to escape didn''t have time to turn around, so it was affected by the sword, and the huge body of Zhang Gaogao was directly cut off.


    Yuzao, who is the farthest away, can avoid the end of the sword, but the demon tail behind is cut in half.


    "Sky chopping sword!"


    Ye opened his mouth and drank it violently. As soon as he got together and recovered, he saw that the whole night sky on his head seemed to have been cut open. Only a black red sword fell down and split his body again.


    But crow''s heavenly dog recovers faster. It has already retreated before the sword''s end, but it still leaves a few red scars on its body.


    "Mole ant, where do you want to escape?"


    Ye Kai stepped on his feet like a shell. He chopped off the roaring crow dog with several knives.


    As soon as the sword turned, the leaves opened for half a minute. They shot a sword in their hands, crossing hundreds of meters. In the blink of an eye, they pierced the front of yuzao and broke half of his body in front of yuzao.


    In a round of competition, only ten seconds later, ye Kai was full of fighting spirit, and the second magic power was offered. Then he chopped the three ghosts and gods who had opened their cards to pieces. Their so-called joint attack disappeared in an instant.


    For a moment, in the big battle, the sky and the earth were silent, and no one was surprised.


    Luwu Qingming is cold as ice.

 Chapter 507

    In the whole battle of ghosts in the night, there was silence until Lu Wu Qingming''s magic formula cracked.


    Ghosts and gods have the ability to restore terror, but they are not really immortal. Especially after being accepted by Luwu Qingming as a type God, their vitality comes from the formula in Luwu Qingming''s hands to a large extent.


    Ye Kai''s swords use the second level of soul to attach the ghost to the red crystal sword, which is no different from the attack of the spirit. Naturally, it''s much more terrifying. Even in the territory of ghosts and gods, it''s hard to bear.


    Although these ghosts and gods can still recover their bodies, they are full of sword wounds of Ye Kai, and their strength is greatly reduced. They are far inferior to the peak period.


    In any case, he did not expect that ye Kai''s card would be so terrible. He had learned from the mouth of Mitsubishi Iwasaki that only two of the four guardians died. He thought that ye Kai could punish at most two guardians.


    And all of the three types of gods in his hand are comparable to the existence of guardians, plus multiple blessings, as well as the bottom card of FA Tian Xiang di. It''s easy to kill a folio.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as ye Kai''s spirit body came out and some special secret script was added, he would crush all these ghosts and gods. Even such great powers as FA Tian Xiang Di were as vulnerable as crisp paper.


    "Mitsubishi Iwasaki, don''t you tell me all about the master in white!"


    Lu Wu Qingming clenched his fist. If he knew that ye Kai had such strength, he would not rush to set up a big battle. Instead, he would unite with many ghosts and gods of other shrines to encircle and kill.


    "Master in white, don''t think you have won!"


    The bodies of the three ghosts and gods were gradually stitched together, and the thunderous roar shook the whole sky. The tourists who were just relieved in the tram tightened their nerves and closed their eyes to pray.


    "Luwu Qingming, are you regretting that if you had known that I was so powerful, you should unite with the spirits of the shrine of the whole r country to encircle me again?" Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to the spirits who were recovering. Instead, he spoke to Lu Wu Qingming.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Lu Wu Qingming''s eyes shrank and his mind trembled. Unexpectedly, his mind was completely guessed.


    "But I tell you, even a hundred or a thousand of them are not enough for me to fight alone." Ye Kai patted his hands, slurred in his mouth, and showed a trace of frivolity and arrogance on his face.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The wine swallowing ghost was so provoked by Ye Kai that he didn''t even care about his body repair. He wanted to rush up and kill Ye Kai, but he was stopped by Luwu Qingming.


    "I admit that it''s really hard for me to defeat you with these three gods, but don''t exaggerate too much. If the ghosts and gods of the shrine of r country come, don''t say that you are a Heavenly Master in white. Even if the guardian of China appears, there will be no place to die!"


    What''s frightening about these ghosts is not only their terrible resilience and spiritual power, but also their number.


    After ye Kai''s spiritual power, there are hundreds of ghost practitioners in Jinling alone, not to mention the ghosts and gods in r country. After all, the ghosts and gods in r country''s legends are real. Until the emergence of nuclear weapons and the rise of Yin Yang division, these ghosts and gods gradually disappeared and retired from the shrine.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be convinced that you''ve lost and bring in all the rescuers you can call."


    With a sword, ye Kai cuts a hole in the night sky of the great array of ghosts, which is called the strongest array of Yin Yang master. It is so easy for ye Kai to break it, and his heart trembles again when he sees the clear reed house.


    "Qingming, since he is so arrogant, we will call all the ghosts and gods of r country to crush him!" Crow dog to resist the anger of being provoked, calm way.


    "Yes, even if he has many means, how can he defeat thousands of ghosts? I''ve obviously felt his physical exhaustion when we were fighting just now. I''m afraid that his sharp swords won''t last long. Otherwise, he would have used such means against heaven early. "


    As the oldest of the three ghosts, jiutun ghost also tells this detail in a deep voice.


    Luwu Qingming looks at yekai. Just as jiutun ghost God said, yekai''s spirit form can maintain two levels of soul class at the same time, but the aura is limited after all. Most of the aura of Juling jade pendant is used in the flying of Jianshan''s imperial sword. With great consumption, it will not last long.


    "Well, let me be despicable once for the glory of r country!"


    Lu wuqingming made up his mind and quickly set up a magic formula in his hand. He spewed a blood essence out of his mouth and sprinkled it on the formula. He immediately rose up like fireworks, breaking through the night array of ghosts and raising a strange flame in the sky.


    This formula is similar to the signal bomb, but it is composed of spirits and can call all ghosts and gods in r country. Only Lu Wu Qing Ming can use it. If other Yin Yang masters use it, they will spend most of their life.


    "Instructor, is he crazy? It''s not easy to win the three ghosts and gods, which will call the ghosts and gods of the whole r country? " Lu tie''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t dare to buy the channel.


    "The combination of the powers of ghosts and gods is very terrible. One plus one is far greater than two, especially in this Yin Qi array. As the Lu Wu Qingming said, even the guardians of China dare not challenge the ghosts and gods of the whole r country." Yu Zezhou''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Even he couldn''t understand what ye Kai was doing.Even if ye Kai has any bad cards, or all kinds of supernatural powers, it''s not enough for a hundred ghosts to plug their teeth!


    Soon, the sky was a little dim again. It was so dark that I could hardly see my fingers. Only Ye Kai was burning with black inflammation, and many evil spirits were still staring at the red eyes.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is a strong thunder in the night. Fierce roars come from all directions and cover the whole sky. The crack cut by Ye Kai disappears in the blink of an eye, and heaven and earth fall into endless darkness again.


    "It seems that they are all here." Ye Kai stands with a negative hand, dressed in white and facing the hunting wind, unshakable.


    "Ha ha ha! Ghosts travel at night. Without this array, I''m afraid that with my cultivation, I can''t leave that broken shrine all my life! "


    "Ghosts and gods of the whole r country, this scene even shocked me!" Some ghosts and gods exclaimed.


    "It''s sunny in the Luwu. What do you ask for when you use your spirits to offer sacrifices and bring us all here?" A huge ghost with a low voice said that even in his capacity, he wanted to sell some face to Lu Wu Qingming.


    Luwu Qingming nodded heavily, and the three ghosts and gods had already stood behind him. The position of these three monsters was enough to show his identity. Luwu Qingming spread out his hands and passed on the spirit:


    "Dear ghosts and gods, we should not disturb, but today we really have something to ask for."


    "In front of you is the white Heavenly Master from China. He killed two guardians of our country and humiliated the glory of our country. In the name of our Luwu Qingming, I urge you to kill the white Heavenly Master together and prove the way of our country''s ghosts and gods!"


    As soon as the words came out, the noisy ghosts and gods were all quiet.


    It''s true that his words are not serious. In his name, they are the two legendary Yin Yang masters, daoman and Qingming Abe. Not to mention that ye Kai insults the glory of r country, it''s like stepping on their faces. Even many ghosts and gods are gradually calming down. Even if he doesn''t say it, they will do it.


    After a period of silence, ghosts and gods of different shapes appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    These ghosts and gods are almost the same as the legend of r country, and the tourists in the tram don''t know until today that the stories of ghosts and gods that their parents used to scare them when they were young are all true!


    Yu Zezhou fixed his eyes and read out the names of these ghosts and gods one by one:


    "bone girl, contract, Zimu boy, hongyeshou..."


    "Gu Huo bird, er Kou girl, Shan Tong, Zuo fu boy..."


    "Fox fire, needle girl, Qingxing lamp, Baimu demon..."


    Every time the names of ghosts and gods come out of Yu Ze''s mouth, people are even more desperate. Usually, one ghost and God appears, which is enough to frighten a group of people. Now that all ghosts gather together, how can people not be surprised or afraid?


    "These ghosts and gods also have disputes and grievances in private, but today they are all out to fight against heaven and earth for the sake of instructors."


    "This is the real night tour of ghosts!" The old horse looked at the ghosts all over the sky, shocked.


    "Master in white, the ghosts of our country are here today, vowing to kill you!" The target is Ye Kai.


    Crow dog said with a ferocious smile: "you have to pay for your stupidity and arrogance!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai smiles indifferently. All kinds of ghosts and gods can''t detect a trace of tension from his face. On the contrary, it seems that he has the chance to win.


    He scattered the red crystal sword and the black inflammation all over his body. He didn''t set any precautions. He just slowly put his hand into his pocket and took out a simple scroll.


    This scroll is very ordinary. It doesn''t even have a pattern, just like the ancient scroll.


    Many ghosts and gods are trying to laugh at Ye Kai''s ignorance, but they see that ye Kai slowly unfolds the scroll. In a moment, the bright white awn suddenly appears. In the scroll, it''s like all armies are in battle, and the sound of rushing thunder is incessant. The whole dark night will be shattered by the sky.


    "Just a hundred ghosts travel at night, how can we win the list?"


    "The list of gods, now!"

 Chapter 508

    Fengshenbang, one of Ye Kai''s biggest trumps, is his most powerful means of attack. If Hongjing long sword can fight against several or even more than ten targets, Fengshenbang can deal with thousands of enemies.


    The appearance of the list of gods, even all kinds of ghosts and gods are staring, as if against natural enemies.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Kiyoaki said in a trembling voice.


    He can clearly feel that the power contained in this list of gods is far greater than the Zen stick in yatiangou''s hand, and even stronger than guiwan guogang.


    "Spirit weapon, God list."


    Ye Kai stood in front of him with his negative hand. The white light did not dare to step forward easily.


    "If you are not sure, how can you let you summon all the ghosts and gods of r country?"


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s just a magic weapon. Where can I get you? You''re just an arrogant teacher!"


    The spirits of Zimu and Zuofu are on the move at the same time. These two spirits can also rank in the forefront of all the spirits in r country. The two wild winds coming from the hand spinning are more powerful than the spirits of wine swallowing.


    "Kiss, come on!"


    Ye Kai gathered an inch of aura in his hand and poured it into the list of gods. Then he heard the sound of void bursting from the list of gods. A dazzling silver light covered the sky, and his body like flowing water leaped out of the list of gods.


    In people''s eyes, there was a silver scale all over the place, with green eyes. A real dragon was floating in the sky with a flame in its mouth. All these ghosts and gods were as small as ants in front of the silver dragon.


    After moistening with Ye Kai''s aura, ye Kai''s own realm reaches the peak of Yuan Dan, stretching for more than ten meters, and his body is as big as a giant statue. Even if he uses the crow dog of heaven and earth, he is far inferior to he.


    This is the spirit of the list.


    After the kiss, many figures gradually appeared on the list of gods. Looking at all kinds of ghosts and gods, we can see that the lion''s face is at the top of the list, followed by the dog head, mummies, and countless evil spirits with a long history.


    "Is this the ghost of the pyramid kingdom? How could it be in that magic weapon? "


    Many ghosts and gods are shocked. Shouldn''t these ghosts and gods be stationed in their own country?


    And as far as they know, these ghosts and gods in the pyramid country are no less proud than them. They should even rule the pyramid country by their mummies.


    "It''s the magic weapon in his hand! I''m afraid that the magic weapon will be able to inhale ghosts and spirits and turn them into his slaves. " Kiyoaki can also see a rough picture. If it is not for this magic weapon, it is absolutely impossible for those arrogant spirits to submit to it.


    "It turns out that you are making such a terrible idea when you asked me to attract the ghosts and gods of the whole r country!"


    After listening to this, many ghosts and gods finally understand that with Ye Kai''s present strength, Mingming can crush the three monsters, and even kill Luwu Qingming directly. Why should he let Luwu Qingming summon all the ghosts and gods.


    Even if ye Kai is not a God, he can challenge all the shrines of r country one by one after killing Lu Wu Qingming, and kill all these ghosts and gods.


    "You are so bold! If you don''t tear your spirit to pieces today, all ghosts in our country will no longer exist! " A notorious ghost roared.


    As ghosts and gods, although they live in the shrine, they are also respected by the people of the whole r country. But ye Kai wants to put them in the list of gods, which is no different from killing them.


    "Want to tear my soul? Then try your lives! "


    Ye Kai pinches his aura, and then he kisses and many ghosts and gods rush away.


    He kisses at the front. His silver light seems to kill Yin Qi. Some fierce ghosts on the side can''t touch him at all, so they are annihilated by Yin Qi. The Dragon Fire gathers in his mouth, and the blue light radiates. Where he passes, even ghosts and gods have to avoid him.


    And some self-confident powerful ghosts and gods, with the spirit of the Dragon Yan hard to resist the kiss, were directly burned to dissipate the spirit.


    How terrible is the power of JuanShou. No matter the speed and power, or even the dragon fire that destroys the heaven and the earth, it is enough to crush many ghosts and gods. You should know that the predecessor of JuanShou is a thousand year old dragon, and it has devoured the Yin Qi in the tomb of the strong God for hundreds of years, which is better than those ghosts and gods who are worshipped in the shrine.


    The rain girl, the snow girl and the needle girl are floating here. They are all wrapped up in a fierce attack of Yin Qi. They want to trap the kiss, but Guhuo bird has quickly rushed from behind, and its four claws attack the kiss like steel blades.


    The dragon''s eyes were slightly attentive, and the dragon fire burst out from the sky. In an instant, the Yin Qi gathered by the three ghosts and gods was burned into powder, and the dragon body circled, stretched out its silver scale claws and shot away at Guhuo bird.


    When the two claws collided, the kiss of the dragon was stronger. The fire broke out again on the dragon claw, directly burning Guhuo bird. At last, the Dragon Fire blasted away, burning Guhuo bird and the other three ghosts to ashes.


    The cooperation of the four ghosts and gods is just like the ant trying to shake the tiger and being destroyed.


    "How could it be so strong? Even if the real dragon is the ghost of China, there is no reason to be so terrible! ""Don''t worry about so much. Let''s kill the real dragon first! Those pyramids are not enough to be afraid of! "


    Many ghosts and gods came to an end and rushed in.


    The smoke of ghosts and gods swayed in the air and spewed out a lot of smoke. The Yin Qi in the smoke was full of air. Even the eyes of ghosts and gods could be covered, but was the kiss of a snake an ordinary ghost? He Bi Tong a stare, Long Wei big shock, countless Bi mang through the mist of smoke Luo, forced smoke Luo spirit big injury, violent retreat.


    Ghost flying head is ferocious and roars. His head flies out in a strange way. He splits his teeth and wants to gnaw a big hole in his body. However, he bites it off. He is in the middle of the silver scales of his body. He only hears the sound of teeth breaking. Flying head man has no time to leave, so he is burned to death by dragon Yan and his body.


    "Master in white, your magic weapon should be used to subdue ghosts and gods. What''s the use of controlling the real dragon to burn and kill ghosts and gods?"


    "With your vision, how can you see through the power of the spirit weapon?" Ye Kai said with a smile. With a slight wave of his sleeve, he saw that several figures gradually appeared in the list of gods. They were the ghosts and gods of r country who had been killed by a kiss!


    Snow girl, Gu Huo bird, Yan Yanluo, Fei Touman


    These originally belonged to the hostile ghosts and gods, now they all submit to Ye Kai. With Ye Kai''s command, they rush up to help him kiss.


    "How can it be! How can there be such a terrible magic weapon in the world? " Even Lu Wu Qingming was so scared that he held the magic weapon handed down by the master of yin and Yang. It was the upper limit for him to take the three monsters as gods, but ye Kai''s list of gods was endless.


    Many ghosts and gods see this scene, the pride in the heart no longer exists, but there is a trace of retreat.


    But when some ghosts and gods in the rear want to escape, they find that they can''t escape from the battle anyway.


    "I forgot to tell you that in addition to the great array of ghosts traveling at night, I have also set up a big array of constraints. All spirits can''t escape before I close the array." Ye Kai spread out his palm, and a little formula appeared in it.


    It took Luwu Qingming more than ten minutes to put out the baigui night walking array, while ye Kaiyang had already finished the binding array when he cut the crack. The speed of putting out the array was dozens of times faster than that of Luwu Qingming.


    "How can you still do that? It doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you, your array will disappear naturally! "


    Many ghosts and gods can''t escape, so they have to fight. However, after seeing the horror of the kiss, they will not fight with it again.


    I saw ghosts and gods and mermaids leaping in the air, and their hands seemed to be waving some ancient array. I saw the flood suddenly rising in the void, and the kisses were everywhere.


    The flood combined with Yin Qi, and the mermaid came and went freely without any trace, so it took a lot of effort to deal with it.


    The new woman directly spits out a lot of cobwebs, trapping the four claws of the kiss together, which increases the burden of the kiss.


    And at this time, many ghosts and gods even bypassed the kiss, and all of them came to kill Ye Kai.


    The pyramidal ghosts and evil spirits guarding Ye Kai''s back are all coming out one after another, but the number is limited after all, only a part of them can be held back, and a large number of them still rush to Ye Kai.


    "Catch ye first? That''s a good idea, but where do you get your confidence? "


    After ye Kai''s words, a piece of silver wrapped by fire appeared in his hand, which was a little more shining than the silver scales on his body.


    Feiyuan demon, who rushes to the front, shows enchanting posture and wants to confuse Ye Kai. The spirit of single leaf Kai is so resolute and indomitable that it can''t be defeated. With a sword in the air, it pierces feiyuan demon. Then the flame goes up and burns the whole feiyuan demon to ashes.


    Ghosts, gods, and Baimu demons follow closely. Their eyes are wide and frightening, and their huge mental power surges in. However, ye kaibu''s eyes are all broken when he stares at Bi Tong and his sword is light.


    The ghost small sleeve''s hand looks at Ye Kai''s long sword, jealousy, directly open two meters wide mouth, in order to devour Ye Kai''s flame sword.


    But the power of the long sword was so terrible that it broke the spirit of Xiaoxiu''s hand.


    Countless ghosts and gods came forward and joined hands to attack, but they could not bear the strike of the flame sword and were broken one by one.


    The so-called siege is just bullshit in the face of absolute power.


    The shrill and shrill voices were heard all the time, and the world outlook was about to collapse.


    In his opinion, ghosts and gods are the strongest existence in the world, especially when all the gods join hands, even the guardians have to die. But why can''t he be a young man who has just been on the road for less than three years?


    Step by step, he stepped back, almost a soft leg, even the sky can not step on.


    Soon, she broke through the deadlock, swallowed Luo Xinfu, burned the mermaid, and joined Ye Kai''s battle.


    The number of the two sides soon reversed. Countless ghosts and gods who attacked Ye Kai before were reborn from the list of gods, fighting against the ghosts and gods of r country, and the war situation changed from one side to the other.The so-called immortal bodies are all bullshit. Under the list of gods, these ghosts and gods are as fragile as a piece of paper. Even if they can be resurrected several times, they will be hanged by Ye Kai and juanwen, and they will be torn to pieces as soon as they recover. No matter how immortal they are, they are still fake.


    Even the ghosts and gods who spread the law of heaven and earth, under Ye Kai''s strongest flame sword, can only retreat step by step. Even if they know they can''t escape, they can only turn around and escape.


    "It''s time to end this fight."


    Ye Kai said with a faint smile that the list of gods slowly fell into his hands.


    "The list of gods, close!"


    With Ye Kai''s command, the ghosts and gods who want to escape suddenly scream as if they have seen the Buddha. But they can''t get rid of the big array, and they will only be swallowed up by the list of gods.


    Whether it''s wine swallowing boy, yuzaoqian or yatiangou, even the ghosts and gods who have been accepted by Luwu Qingming as the type gods, they can''t escape the title of white Mang and swallow them.


    These ghosts and gods wantonly beg for mercy and are willing to offer everything in the shrine, but ye Kai is not moved and manipulates the list of gods to swallow them all.


    All these ghosts and gods are accepted by Ye Kai. After today, there are no more gods in the shrine of r country. Even if there are, they are just miscellaneous little ghosts. They are not big weapons.


    Just in a big war, the strength of r country has dropped countless times. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to ease this tone in a few hundred years.


    As for Luwu Qingming, ye Kai disdains to kill. Without the spirit of type, the Yin Yang master of Luwu Qingming is no different from an ordinary Warlock. If he wants to die, ye Kai doesn''t mind giving him a sword.


    When the list of gods was settled, ye Kai took back the kiss and many ghosts and gods, raised his head, and tore up the seemingly endless array of ghosts at night.


    The tram people witnessed the war and survived the siege of ghosts. Now they see the light again. They all hold together and cry bitterly.


    And Lu tiesan began to act domineering. Yu Zezhou took the lead to intimidate these tram tourists not to tell what they saw today, otherwise the person floating on his head would release ghosts to kill them.


    These tourists naturally nodded like garlic. Although they couldn''t see the details of the war from the top of the car, they never wanted to recall what happened today.


    "It''s sunny in Luwu. I''ll tell you by the way before I leave. It''s not that I took the initiative to provoke your four guardians, but Shinto mindless provoked the martial arts of China on the Great Wall. Then I entered r country, and the other three guardians joined hands to besiege. You know right and wrong Ye Kai turns his back and turns his head.


    After hearing this, I just stayed in the same place, silent.


    "Instructor, can we go back now?" Lu tie ran up, looking calm, but he was scared by the ghosts and gods all over the sky. He just wanted to leave the ghost place of r country as soon as possible.


    "Go back? You don''t think that these ghosts and gods and the Yin Yang master, Lu wuqingming, are the last means of r country Ye Kai laughs.


    "I accept all the ghosts and gods of their r country. That''s the real immortality. I''m afraid that it''s not the six major consortia, but the whole r country. It''s going to open up their real cards."


    Ye Kai looks to the east of the rising sun, which is the direction of Honshu Island and Mount Fuji in r country.

 Chapter 509

    Ordinary people may not be able to find it for a while, but the martial arts strongmen immediately realized that all the ghosts and gods in the shrines on the four islands of r country had disappeared!


    In particular, the spirit of the sharp practitioners, have broken into the shrine, ask clear.


    The news swept across the martial and Taoist circles of r country like a gale. Everyone was shocked. The front foot learned that the self defense forces had been attacked by the master in white. The back foot heard that all the ghosts and gods of the shrine had disappeared.


    These ghosts and gods are very powerful. Maybe some martial arts masters can deal with them when they have a single target, but if they attack at the same time, their power will be far more than that of the four guardians.


    The disappearance of all these ghosts and gods is absolutely unacceptable to r country.


    Immediately, all the upper class figures in the martial arts and magic circles of r country gathered together and began to discuss fiercely who had such great ability to deal with all kinds of ghosts.


    Among them, the guardians hengma yidaozhai and Chiba Longma sit at the top. For the upper class of the martial arts world, the news of the death of the guardians has been spread for a long time. Only in order to stabilize the mind of the martial arts world, did they not spread the news.


    "Is it the kingdom of India and the pyramids? Their power of witchcraft can also make ghosts and gods known, just opposite to our country. " Someone said.


    "It''s impossible. The witchcraft sect was destroyed by the white celestial master one year ago. Even the powerful black robed great witches were eradicated. They were almost unable to return to heaven. How could they deal with all kinds of ghosts and gods in our country?" Immediately someone will turn over the old account and veto it.


    "Is that the ghost gate? They have been coveting the ghosts and gods of our country for a long time. "


    "No, they don''t have the guts. They are wanted all over the world. It''s a delusion to break into r country." Chiba was the first to retort.


    These strong people have expressed their doubts one by one, but none of them hold water.


    These ghosts and gods are a great force. If you want to defeat them all in a short time, you will never need less power.


    Even when the two guardians couldn''t think of it, a slightly sad voice came from the door of the conference room.


    "You don''t have to guess."


    When they heard the sound, they all raised their heads and looked at it. They saw that Lu Wu Qingming was still wearing the light blue hunting clothes, but his face was much more pale, far less gentle than before.


    Behind Luwu Qingming, one by one, wearing different colors of hunting clothes and Liwu hats, the Yin Yang masters entered the meeting room.


    These are the strong ones in the Yin Yang division, especially the young man in his early twenties who is behind Luwu Qingming. Chiba Longma and hengma yidaozhai recognize that they are the close disciples of Luwu Qingming, and there is Abe Seng Zheng who replaces the name of Luwu Qingming''s first Yin Yang division.


    So far, almost all the upper class and powerful people of r country gathered in this small conference room, and the scene was unprecedentedly grand.


    When people see that all the people who have never left the shrine are showing up, they know that things are not good.


    "Qingming, you don''t have to guess. Do you know who did it?"


    "Well, it''s the master in white." The road is clear and bright in the reed house.


    This remark, the whole audience clapped, as if all the strong eyes are burning with a group of anger.


    "This guy again?"


    "He used a strange magic weapon to take away many ghosts and gods. Even my three type gods are inevitable." Lu Wu sighs in the clear light.


    "This guy''s been deceiving people too much!"


    "Yes, even if he killed the two guardians of our country, he still dares to touch many ghosts and gods. It''s really bold!"


    The crowd got angry and roared.


    But soon, they fell silent again, even the three guardians besieged Ye Kai. No matter how many of them, they were just cannon fodder for ye Kai.


    "If all kinds of ghosts and gods can''t control the white Heavenly Master, I''m afraid only the sequential self defense forces and the M army stationed in r country can deal with him?"


    No one is sure that they can kill Ye Kai without using tens of thousands of self defense forces.


    "No, we still have the last card. Before coming here, Mr. Mitsubishi Iwasaki, the chairman of Mitsubishi group, has reported the sequence, and the sequence has allowed us to move that one."


    Luwu Qingming opens his mouth to break the deadlock.


    "That one?"


    All of them were just a little suspicious, and then all of them were shocked on the spot.


    "Yes, please yidaozhaijun, Longma Jun, come to Mount Fuji with me, and ask that one to come out of the mountain."


    After that, the two guardians got up one after another, their eyes were very dignified.


    However, the other strong people have an extremely fanatical look in their eyes, which can''t be covered up.


    That was a legendary figure in the world during the war, the strongest existence of r country!


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji, the highest peak of r country, is located on Honshu Island, which is one of the symbols of r country.


    Although the mountain has not erupted for 300 years, it is still an active volcano. The volcano has a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees. Even the warriors like hengma yidaozhai and Chiba Longma can''t get too close to it.In the vicinity of the peak of Mount Fuji, a small villa is built. The wood of the villa is made of high polymer fire-resistant wood, which is very resistant to high temperature. Otherwise, most wooden houses are built near the peak of Mount Fuji, and they are afraid that they will ignite in a few days.


    The three strong men, such as Lu Wuqing Ming, started to protect their bodies and carried the super high temperature to get to the villa.


    "Since he was defeated in the war decades ago, the teacher has retired here, practising Kendo hard, and no one has visited him since then. If it is not confirmed from time to time, many martial arts practitioners suspect that the teacher has passed away." Chiba dragon horse opens his mouth.


    For those who practice Kendo, the one who lives in the villa is the teacher of all of them. Even Shinto wunian and yukuro taojingare here, they have to call the teacher respectfully.


    They bowed to the villa and walked slowly into it.


    Everything in the villa is simple. At the innermost end, there is a banner engraved with the word "sword" hanging in the main hall. Under the banner, there is only a pale old man meditating in it.


    The old man''s face was pale without any blood, his eyes were sunken, his skin was even more wrinkled like sandpaper, and his mighty muscles in the hearts of the world had already receded into thin skin that covered the bones.


    If it wasn''t for Chiba Longma and others who had a strong hearing and heard the old man''s weak heartbeat for half a minute, they would have thought he was dead.


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for decades. I''ve come to visit you." Chiba dragon and horse knelt down and bowed forward deeply, while the other two bowed 90 degrees with great respect.


    Hearing the sound of Chiba dragon and horse, the old man slowly opened his eyes. Luwu Qingming peeped at him with his mental strength and found that his eyes were like muddy river water, and it was doubtful that he could even see things.


    "It''s Chiba. Has it been decades? The other two are descendants of Luwu and hengma. "


    "Master, it''s us." They replied.


    "Why are there only two guardians? I''m such a bad old man. Don''t you even like them?" The old man coughed repeatedly, showing an extremely weak posture.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Wu Qingming could not help suspecting. He knew that the old man was over 100 years old and his birthday was near, but he did not expect that he was so old that he would have to spend a lot of effort to take two steps.


    "Both of them have been killed." Chiba dragon and horse sink heavy road.


    "Yes? It''s really desolate. They should have been in their prime of life in martial arts. They died too early. " There was not much worry in the old man''s voice, just a slight sigh.


    "Whose hand did you die of?"


    "He is a warrior of China. His name is Tianshi in white. He has reached the peak of Yuandan when he was less than 20 years old. He is also the first person in China. Shinto wunian and Jiulang Taojing died under his hands." Chiba Longma reported truthfully.


    "It''s a genius to kill the guardian at the age of 20." Even the old man couldn''t help but raise his head slightly, tut tut.


    "When I fought against heaven with the guardian of China, I was thirty, and he was only twenty-seven. But I didn''t expect that another demon with such a terrible talent appeared in China. However, the name of the first person in China is that all the hundred year old monsters in China have died?"


    "I once remember that a genius of Lei FA was born in the way of Heavenly Master. Can''t even he compare with the white Heavenly Master?"


    "Master, tianshidao did not dare to shake all the ghosts and gods in our country. But not long ago, with his strange ability, the white Heavenly Master took away all the ghosts and gods in our country. I''m afraid that Lei FA''s genius, even anyone in China, can''t match him." It''s sunny in the reed house, but it''s bitter.


    "Take away all the ghosts?"


    Now, even the old man is a little nervous.


    "However, his ability is only aimed at ghosts and gods, otherwise you will have no chance to escape from him." The old man easily saw through the role of Fengshen list.


    "Now the martial arts of r country is low, two guardians are killed and ghosts and gods are captured. We and the sequence all want to ask the teacher to go out of the mountain and kill the Heavenly Master in white." Chiba will head down one point.


    "But your old health, if it''s really inconvenient, it''s ok..." Kiyoaki took a small look at the old man''s body. He was really worried that the old man would stand up straight and the skeleton would be broken.


    "Hahaha, didn''t the sequence tell you my name?"


    "What?" Luwu Qingming was stunned.


    The old man took out a scabbard from behind. There was no sword in the scabbard. But with the appearance of this scabbard, even the Yin Yang master like Lu Wu Qingming could not stop retreating. It was as if there was some strange magic on the scabbard, which was very taboo.


    But the old man suddenly stepped on, the thin body quickly propped up, the shriveled skin gradually filled up, even the muscles swelled up, the crackling sound burst out between the bones, the pale hair grew rapidly and thickly, even the turbid eyes were clear, as if they could penetrate everything.


    In less than half a minute, the old man had disappeared and was replaced by a vigorous man in his prime.Holding the scabbard in his hand, he turned over and looked at the word "sword" hanging in the air, laughing.


    "I''m the sword sage of the previous generation, the dragon horse of Shengong."

 Chapter 510

    Shengong Longma is a legendary name.


    In r country, some people may not know Shinto wunian, some may not know Luwu Qingming, but absolutely no one has never heard of the name of the dragon horse.


    His age is older than that of Shinto wunian, but he is still of the same generation. It is well known that Shinto wunian has the name of sword saint, but I don''t know that the name originally fell on the dragon horse in the temple.


    Seventy years ago, during the war, he entered China with Shinto mindless and challenged the martial arts of China. What he challenged was not Huashan sword sect, but the guardian of China.


    At that time, the battle between the two men was earth shaking, which was known as the real divine battle.


    After that, the dragon horse of Shengong was defeated. With a guilty heart, he retired from Mount Fuji villa and inherited the title of sword saint to Shinto wunian. He never saw the world.


    If Shengong Longma didn''t give up the title of sword saint, Shinto wunian would never get it in his whole life.


    There are many talents in kendo in r country, and there are many people who challenge the guardian Daoguan. However, no one ever dares to step on Mount Fuji to challenge this legend, that is, many killers in the palace of hell dare not take the initiative to attack.


    The original name of Chiba Longma was Chiba Youjing. He was a disciple of Shengong Longma when he was young. After retiring from Shengong Longma, he changed his name to Chiba Longma to pay homage to the legendary Kendo master.


    Now Chiba Longma looks at the young man in front of him, with a trace of fascination in his eyes.


    "The teacher has not changed at all since seventy years ago." Chiba dragon horse reveres the road.


    It takes them part of their life to return to their original nature. But the dragon and horse in the temple are different. They have really stepped into the existence of divine energy, just like the great Brahma in Tianzhu. They look only in their forties, but their actual age is probably over a hundred years old. Their appearance is just a matter of random change.


    "The younger generation is ignorant." Tanaka apologized.


    "It''s OK. Now the spirit is disappearing. It''s normal if you don''t know." The dragon horse in the holy palace waved his hand, and the strange scabbard also swayed in the air.


    "Why is there only scabbard in my hand? Where is the blade? "


    Lu Wu was curious early in the morning. The scabbard was so evil that even his Yin Yang master, who was always in contact with ghosts and gods and full of Yin Qi, vaguely avoided the scabbard.


    The dragon horse of Shengong smiles and does not speak. He looks at the top of Mount Fuji.


    After seeing it, he was shocked: "is that knife in Mount Fuji?"


    Before his words, he saw a figure whistling out of the villa, just like thunder and lightning. The reed house was clear and full of attention, so that he could barely catch a trace of figure.


    I saw the dragon horse jump into the crater of Mount Fuji.


    "My God, master, he..." No matter Luwu Qingming or hengma yidaozhai, they are all shocked by the behavior of the dragon horse.


    Only Chiba Longma laughed and shook his head.


    However, ten seconds later, the dragon horse of Shengong went up into the sky and went straight into the sky. Then, it landed steadily at the entrance of the villa and calmly stepped into the room.


    When Luwu Qingming looks into the hands of the dragon horse in the holy palace, he sees a red burning sword. Under this sword, hengma yidaozhai can feel the boy Che Angang at his waist, as if he is shivering.


    This is a bloody sword and a half spirit weapon. The last time this happened, I met Ye Kai''s red crystal sword.


    The dragon horse of the holy palace, carrying the red sabre, went to a table, picked up a pot of sake, drank the wine in the pot, and then sprayed it on the sabre.


    "Zizizi!"


    The thick white fog spread all over the room, but it soon dispersed. Then a strange purple light flashed by, and a perfect snow-white blade fell into the hands of the dragon horse.


    Hengma yidaozhai and Chiba Longma cultivate the true strength of the right way. They are all right in the face of this blade, but Luwu Qingming is full of Yin Qi. It''s like facing the enemy of natural force, as if he would be killed by this sword.


    "What a terrible blade." Luwu Qingming couldn''t hold on, so he stepped back a few steps.


    "This is the teacher''s special sabre. In this country, only the teacher can control it. Even the sequence does not dare to put it in the museum, and no collector dares to touch it." Chiba explained.


    "Because this is the legendary magic knife, Murakami."


    No one was surprised when this remark came out.


    There are only legends about this sword among the people, but no one knows about the real one. Originally, it was sealed in Mount Fuji by the dragon horse of the holy palace. Only the extremely high temperature of Mount Fuji can restrain Murakami''s murderous spirit.


    "With the demon sword, Murakami, the sword sage is the sword sage!"


    Looking at the man in black in front of them, they put down their heart. With this hand, what is the white master?


    ¡­¡­


    "Commander, it''s OK. Don''t worry. There''s an instructor. Don''t talk about guardians. Even when ghosts and gods come, they are beaten by the instructor to call dad." Lu tie said to the phone with a smile.


    Ye Kaisi is now in the hotel of tianrenxia hot spring in Hokkaido. Looking out of the window, you can see a 270 meter high feather clothes waterfall."The instructor refused to go back. He said that there was something unsolved. What can I do with him? I can''t tie the instructor back by force. He can fan me back to Qunlong base from Hokkaido with a slap." Lu tie responded helplessly.


    For long Jianzhou and others, now ye Kai has done great harm in r country. Everyone in r country has killed Ye Kai. Maybe now thousands of meters away, the self defense forces and the M army stationed in r country have surrounded him.


    So they are looking forward to Ye Kai''s return to China. When they arrive in China, even if the dragon horse in the temple wants to move, they have to weigh it up.


    At this time, the door of the hotel room was pushed open, and a gentle man came to him. Lu tiesan subconsciously wanted to stop him.


    "Don''t do it. You can''t beat him." Ye Kai said softly.


    It''s Luwu Qingming who is coming. Even if he loses the three types of gods, Luwu Qingming also has the strength of the master of martial arts. It''s not a problem to abuse Lu tie''s three martial arts masters.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here on behalf of the R Kingdom and the martial arts and Taoism circles to fight against your Majesty the Heavenly Master in white."


    Luwu Qingming has a black card in his hand. Ye Kai''s mental power sweeps it, and then he has finished reading it.


    "What is this?" Lu tie doubts.


    "Because of what the master in white has done to r country, the great guardian of r country, Shengong Longma, will personally go out of the mountain to challenge the master in white and decide the victory in three days."


    "Dragon horse in the palace?" When Lu tiesan heard the name, their arrogance was extinguished instantly and their faces were dignified.


    "This is the afternoon of the war. I hope the Heavenly Master in white can fight head on." Luwu Qingming Road,


    "what''s Shengong Longma, what''s my business?" Ye Kai sits on the rattan chair with his legs crossed.


    "Master in white, the master of Shengong is not only the last sword sage of our country, but also a legend. The people in the sequence should respect him when they see him. It''s your honor to be challenged by the master of Shengong."


    Coming from behind is Chiba Longma and hengma yidaozhai.


    "How dare you talk to me like this with your defeated generals?"


    Ye Kai stepped lightly, and the terrible power forced the three men back a few steps. It can be seen that ye Kai did not give full play to his strength in the first battle of shiguodao.


    "Master in white, I''m afraid you don''t know what this engagement represents, do you?"


    A wheelchair was pushed from behind, which was Mitsubishi Iwasaki, and behind him were the other five members of the six consortia.


    More than that, Lu tiesan''s keen hearing can hear, outside the hotel, there have been thousands of soldiers around.


    "Judging from the situation, it''s to force me to fight." Ye kaihum said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course, we won''t let you fight for free. If I guess correctly, you should be looking for good weapons. What master Shengong Longma has in his hand is one of the famous swords of r country, Yaodao village Zheng. I think it will suit you." Mitsubishi Iwasaki is very crafty. He says he usually hides half of it.


    "The spirit sword village is right?" Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The reputation of this sword is so great that he has heard a lot in China. Moreover, it is held by the great guardian, Shengong Longma. It is absolutely no worse than guiwan guogang.


    "Well, I''ll take the fight in three days, but I''ll decide the place of the decisive battle." Ye kaimei said.


    "Where do you want to fight?" When he heard that ye Kai was fighting, Mitsubishi Iwasaki immediately felt relieved. As long as ye Kai dares to answer, all his other demands are in vain. Anyway, no one will think that ye Kai can defeat Shengong Longma.


    Ye Kai buckled the armrest with his five fingers and said in deep thought: "Shinto mindless provokes the martial arts of China, and fights with me on the Great Wall."


    "Let''s fight on the top of the island of Honshu."


    Ye Kai smiles and looks far away. It''s a towering broken cloud, a red and white iron tower in the world.

 Chapter 511

    Soon, the news that dragon horse, the guardian of the r country, came out of the mountain to fight ye Kai spread all over the world. The r country did not block the news at all and spread it openly.


    Ye Kai set the battlefield at the Tokyo Iron Tower on the top of Honshu Island, obviously to deal with Shinto mindless engagement to fight against the Great Wall, which would never be allowed to happen if it were someone else''s r-country sequence.


    But if Shengong Longma, or Shengong Longma holding a magic knife, then let the whole country go, there will be absolutely no objection, but will strongly support it.


    At that time, the legendary swordsman will be able to revive the martial arts of r country by defeating the master in white from China. It is not impossible to step on the martial arts of China.


    As soon as the news came out, it was a sensation in China.


    Three guardians besieged and killed one person, broke through the self defense force of half a division, fought against the strongest Yin Yang division, and accepted all kinds of ghosts and gods.


    All of these are shocking news to the world. Now ye Kai has to fight against the strongest warrior of r country, and the great Guardian Shengong Longma. How can they not be excited?


    The three days passed quickly. During this period, countless big people came to Honshu Island. For the first time, the residents of Honshu Island saw an endless stream of airplanes over Honshu Island. Almost a few minutes later, a plane came.


    Because this battle is more important than all previous battles!


    During the war 70 years ago, the guardians of the two countries had a great war. But how many people can still remember what happened 70 years ago?


    Seventy years later, ye Kai''s fight against the guardian of R-state is the peak of the two countries'' war in decades. All the new and old generations are affected, and R-state is full of martial arts. He gets up from other islands and goes to Honshu Island.


    Not only r country, but also the big countries in Southeast Asia have a large number of strong people going to China, H country and even the golden triangle of Thailand, Myanmar and Laos.


    Master Huajin alone had hundreds of people on the scene, and no less than 30 people were strong at the level of Yuandan Heavenly Master.


    In this way, the police headquarters of r country are very nervous. After all, if these strong men make trouble, they may not be able to turn over the whole island of Honshu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yazi sauce, what you said in your Facebook is true."


    A new generation of female stars gather in a coffee shop outside Tokyo''s Toshiba Park, like a party.


    And yamako is the heart of the party.


    "Of course, but why is the vicinity of the Tokyo Tower closed today?" Natsume yako looked out of the window and saw that many blockades had been set up within a few hundred meters of the Tokyo Iron Tower, and hundreds of police headquarters were deployed, all equipped with automatic rifles.


    "Also want to return home to Tokyo Tower tourism to celebrate, the result was blocked." Summer Mu Ya son depressed way.


    "No, could it be something happened in the park, otherwise it would be impossible to send so many forces to guard." Said a singer.


    Just then, outside the park, a Rolls Royce came slowly, followed by countless bodyguards, with a solemn face, as if some big man had entered.


    After Rolls Royce, Toyota, Mitsubishi, Mazda, Suzuki and other super cars have entered the market one after another. It''s just like holding a super car exhibition in Chi park.


    "God, what are you going to do today? I seem to have seen the chairman of Mitsubishi consortium?"


    "Not only Mitsubishi consortia, I think all the six consortia are present today!" Cried the woman with sharp eyes.


    "It''s not going to be a big meeting in Chi park. It''s too inspiring." Xiamu Yazi smacks his mouth.


    One side of the agent suddenly grabbed xiamu Yazi, a face tight: "Yazi, don''t talk, these people are not what we can talk about."


    Not waiting for Natsume to finish, the agent pointed forward.


    After the admission of the six major consortia, an open Ferrari came, and a muscular man with a slightly ferocious face was sitting in the first seat.


    "This is the first society in r country?" Natsume yako''s eyes are startled. People like them in the star circle will contact these organizations more or less.


    "More than that, look at the back, the second club and the third club are all here!"


    All of the three major associations in r country were present. Together with the six major consortia that had entered before, it was impossible not to let people imagine.


    The figures of these consortia and associations are all waiting, as if they are welcoming the arrival of some big man.


    Soon, an Audi came slowly, and two men in Samurai clothes and swords came down from the car.


    "Is this the director of the Taoist Museum of yidaozhai and Beichen yidaoliu? Are these societies and consortia welcoming these two people? " A star who likes Kendo is surprised.


    But the next moment, I saw the two curators in front of me saying hello to many important people and sitting aside. Obviously, they were not the protagonists.


    "My God, as these two people are, they have to sit on one side and wait. Do they have to be prime ministers?"You know, it''s only in the morning, there are already people of these levels entering, and it''s estimated that the people coming in the afternoon will be even more terrifying.


    Sure enough, in addition to r country, countless world-famous celebrities have appeared one after another, and all kinds of well-known company executives have entered the arena. After a while of greetings, they all sit aside and wait.


    Among them, there are also a group of empty handed figures. Although they have no famous cars and bodyguards, their momentum is very similar to that of the two curators. Where they go, even the guards have to hold their breath.


    "Now don''t say it''s us, even if it''s the top star of r country, I''m afraid it''s not qualified to enter." The female star sighed.


    "Who are you going to meet?" A female star covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "It''s not the Chinese I said on Facebook, is it?" Xiamu Yazi thought and doubted.


    After listening, many female stars burst into laughter.


    "Yazi sauce, you think too much. These six consortia dominate more than 60% of the economy of r country, and the three consortia own more than 20% of the GDP of r country. The two forces together, even the top figures in r country, should treat each other with courtesy. What is the Chinese worth waiting for The singer laughed.


    Until the evening, the number of talents who came gradually decreased, but it was obvious that the real core figures still did not arrive.


    These big guys sit side by side, around the Tokyo Tower, indifferent to the eye, even has always been irascible three societies, are quietly waiting, a pair of dare not make trouble.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, when the night falls, the lights of the park are all on, and the people are about to continue to wait, suddenly the two owners of the museum start to get up and look at the passage.


    Then, many of the big men sitting upright all got up, all turned to the channel.


    The female stars in the cafe also cried out.


    "Look, who''s that guy? Is it him that many big men are waiting for? " Said the singer.


    Natsume Masako ran to the window and looked out. He saw a young man in a white shirt standing with his hands down and walking slowly to the gate of the park.


    He just walked a few steps, there was a guard in the park to rush up and stop him.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. He''s not lost, is he? The whole country knows that the park is now closed and no admittance is allowed. "


    "The big guy inside is waiting for a real big guy. How could he be a little kid?" Some people are dismissive.


    But immediately, a group of big men rushed out of the park and slapped the guards. It seemed that after a few words of reprimand, the guards immediately retreated to both sides and bowed to the boy in white 90 degrees.


    And the boy in white continued to walk into the field. Every step he took, several big men met him.


    Even the president of the first society, who has always been arrogant, got up and treated him respectfully.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Is it the son of the richest man in our country? " The singer felt like she was dreaming.


    "No way! Don''t you see that the directors of the six consortia all got up and bowed? "


    "Here I am, gentlemen." The young man in White said calmly, but his voice swept thousands of miles like waves, and the terrible spiritual power spread all over half of Honshu Island.


    Only Natsume yako was surprised.


    This is Ye Kai, isn''t it?


    One side of the singer also dumb, she quickly stammered to xiamu Yazi: "Yazi sauce, this is not the friend you said on Facebook, right?"


    "Yes, he took me back to Siguo island." Natsume determined.


    This time, the singer was so scared that she always relied on someone behind her. In the entertainment circle, she ran on xiamu Yazi everywhere, and even gangcai was ridiculing her. As a result, now she is a good friend standing in the middle of Zhi Park and being respected by all the big guys.


    I''m afraid that as long as Natsume yako talks to Ye Kai casually, her acting career will be over!


    Thinking of this, she felt a twinge of regret. She always thought that the Chinese people were not qualified to enter Chi Park, but now she felt that her face was slapped because of the people the big guys were waiting for.


    It''s really a Chinese!

 Chapter 512

    "Master in white, here you are!"


    "The battle you fought against the three guardians was really awesome. You really deserve to be the first person in China!"


    A group of Chinese masters and heavenly masters all came up, and ye Kai responded with a smile.


    When ye Kai came out of the crowd, he saw two people walking by.


    "Ye Mengzhu."


    They are Tao Bozhong, the leader of Lingqi sect, Tan Banlong, the southwest overlord sect, and Huang Shuiqing, the Huang family of Hong Kong Island. They are all members of Ye Meng established by Ye Kai.


    As for Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family, he was the guardian of the island and couldn''t leave easily, so he sent Huang Shuiqing to support him.


    "Ye Meng master, I met for the first time at Tan Banlong, the leader of the lower southwest overlord sect. I would like to thank the alliance Master for the pills he gave me." Tan Banlong Gongshou road.


    "No harm." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    "Alliance leader, you are really powerful. You have not been in r country for a day, and you have stirred r country to the ground. Besides, you have also subdued the ghosts and gods of China''s martial arts. Now the sequence is preparing to hold a celebration banquet for you, waiting for you to go back." Tao Bozhong said with a smile.


    "The celebration banquet is not urgent. I''ll go back to celebrate when I lose the dragon horse." The leaf opens light way.


    They were chatting when a slightly harsh voice came from one side.


    "Yo, you haven''t started yet, are you so arrogant? I''m still defeated by the master of the shrine. Don''t beat him to fall off the Tokyo Tower later. "


    Four people follow the sound to see, saw a man in vest vest came over, followed by many younger brother, all flow.


    "Zhuji society, the second largest organization in r country, is known for its arrogance. Even if it is the six largest consortia, he may not give face." Huang Shuiqing whispered behind Ye Kai.


    "Just now, even the president of the first club saluted you. In my opinion, you are nothing. Besides talking big, what else do you have?" Exclaimed the comer.


    "You''re not the president of the second club." Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "I''m a cadre of the second society. Our president can''t come today because of something. Why do you want to..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the cadre stopped suddenly. There was a small red line on his body, and he died in two places in an instant.


    "Who are you to talk to me like that?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    Even Mitsubishi Iwasaki had to be awed in front of him. Even if this little cadre died on the spot, no one dared to stand up for him. On the contrary, he secretly scolded him for what he deserved.


    Don''t you see that even the six consortia bow?


    "It''s just a little episode. Please don''t mind." Chiba dragon horse came up and ordered people to pull the body away.


    "No harm." Ye Kaidao.


    "Master in white, Jiansheng has been waiting for you on the Tokyo Tower for a long time." Mitsubishi Iwasaki pushed his wheelchair forward and scoffed.


    "If you dare to speak to me so arrogantly next time, I will hang your head on the Tokyo Tower." Yekai cold channel.


    After hearing this, Mitsubishi Iwasaki became angry. He didn''t dare to fight against Ye Kai. With Ye Kai''s strength and identity, even if he was killed in public, the sequence would not intervene. On the contrary, I don''t know how many people in the Mitsubishi consortium are looking forward to his death.


    "The helicopter is ready. The Heavenly Master can go up at any time." Chiba pointed to the empty tunnel on one side.


    "No need."


    Ye Kai''s words fall out, and his feet soar a little. Even if he flies hundreds of meters, he is like an eagle soaring into the air, with his arms flapping, just like a roc spreading its wings and going up into the air.


    "A hundred meters?"


    All the people in the park were shocked. The Tokyo Tower is more than 300 meters long. Yekai''s step almost jumped out of the public''s sight, spanning more than 100 meters.


    Chiba Longma and other strong people may still understand, but for some people in the consortium, this is just like a fairy, far beyond imagination.


    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes are on the top of the tower, and the secret is in their heart.


    "This battle has finally begun!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Tokyo Tower, I saw a middle-aged man with elegant appearance meditating and meditating. Until ye Kai stepped on the sky, he opened his eyes slightly and said, "master in white, you are here at last."


    The man in front of Ye Kai''s eyes is the legendary swordsman of r country, the dragon horse of the sacred palace!


    "It''s your honor and your blunder to fight with me on the top of the Tokyo Tower."


    The dragon horse in the temple slowly got up, waved to the sky dragon and said, "only this heavenly kingdom can match the martial arts of you and me, and the God war in the past decades."


    "At our feet, there are thousands of mortals, and they will witness the meeting of two myths, and I will kill you above the Tokyo Tower!"


    "Since 70 years ago, I''ve retired from Mount Fuji, and I''ve been shut up. In fact, it''s not because I feel guilty about losing the war, but because there is no one in the world who is worthy of my hand."


    "That Shinto has no idea. Although he practised the sword, he was not able to enter the spirit until he was nearly 100 years old. After all, he was only a mortal, and the other guardians were not worth mentioning."


    "When you are less than 20 years old, you have reached the peak of Yuandan, and your strength is even closer to the real Shenjin. I can clearly feel that you are only one step away from Shenjin. You must also want to break through the bottleneck of Shenjin through the impact of this war. "It seems that the dragon horse in the temple has seen through everything, but his eyes are full of enthusiasm for the supreme challenge of martial arts.


    Ye Kai also knows that the breath of the dragon horse in the holy palace is stronger than anyone he has ever seen before, that is, all kinds of ghosts and gods can''t match. If the black robed great wizard is here, he is afraid that he will be torn to pieces by the dragon horse in the Holy Palace in less than two moves.


    Because even tens of meters away, ye Kai can still feel the surging return from the dragon horse in the temple. His blood is like a surging river, covering all kinds of strong winds. Every move seems to move the power of heaven and earth.


    On the top of the tower, the dragon horse of Shengong sat down slowly, put the sabre on his waist in front of him, knelt down deeply for three times, and then got up with the sabre.


    "It seems that this is the evil sword village." Ye kaibi''s pupil narrowed slightly and felt the unprecedented threat from the scabbard.


    This is indeed a spirit weapon, and it is also a spirit weapon with the rank no lower than the list of gods. No wonder the whole r country can only be controlled by Shengong Longma.


    "It''s a pity that you are not Shenjin after all. If you are Shenjin, this battle will be more brilliant, and my magic sword has not drunk the blood of Shenjin for decades." Shengong Longma laments the general way.


    "But with the blood of the first person in China, you deserve to sacrifice the magic sword in my hand!"


    The dragon and horse in the holy palace pull out the sword with both hands. A strange purple light runs through the sky. A silver blade breaks away from the scabbard and lies in front of them.


    As soon as the knife came out, people hundreds of meters below seemed to be able to smell a slight smell of blood.


    "It''s said that when the demon sword comes out of its sheath, it''s necessary to see blood. Fairy, it seems that it really deserves its reputation. If the master of sword has this sword in his hand, the master in white will surely die!" Iwasaki, Mitsubishi.


    But his voice did not fall, but after seeing the purple light, a red flame burning the sky emerged, sweeping half of the Tokyo Tower.


    But see ye Kai wave a move, embrace the flames all over the sky, and fall in his hands, is a crystal clear sword.


    "Good sword! Fight me


    The dragon horse in the holy palace laughs wildly. In an instant, he draws his sword and cuts it. The terrible Guiyuan turns into the wind of the sword and cuts it towards ye kailie.


    When the wind of the sword brushed the top of the Tokyo Iron Tower, it cut out sparks and exploded. However, the wind of the sword was not affected at all. It came with the intention of a hundred years of hard work of the dragon horse in the holy palace.


    If an ordinary person is here, it doesn''t need to be cut by the wind. It''s just that the meaning of the sword is enough to tear people''s fragile soul to pieces.


    If Shinto wunian is still alive, I will feel guilty when I see this Dao. I feel that I have fed the dog the Dao meaning I have learned in the past decades.


    The sharp wind is coming, blowing Ye Kai''s white clothes, but ye Kai is calm. He gently waves his sword and cuts off the dragon horse of Shengong. After the wind is cut off, he continues to push back for tens of meters, and then slowly disperses.


    "That''s the edge of the sword? I might as well go back to China. " The leaf opens a gun to point to the temple dragon horse, light way.


    "Ha ha ha! Good! With this sentence, I''ll show you what is the name of the demon sword, Mr. Murakami! "


    The dragon horse roared a few times, and suddenly stepped on his feet. The terrible Guiyuan pushed him, and directly depressed one side of the tower. His body was like a missile, and he was killed.


    In his hands, the purple light of the magic knife explodes, as if transformed into a demon all over the sky, to devour Ye Kai.


    The dragon and horse of the holy palace rushed to Ye Kai''s body and cut a sword backward. The 100 year accomplishments were all concentrated on this sword. Under this sword, even the guardians of China in those years took refuge as the top priority.


    But under the dragon horse in the temple, a sound was heard leisurely.


    "Sky chopping sword!"

 Chapter 513

    Chopping the sky sword is one of the powerful sword skills in Ye Kai''s hands. It was used when he dealt with the three Shishen of Lu Wu Qingming. With this sword alone, all the three Shishen could be easily cut off.


    The deterrent power of the dragon and horse in the holy palace is far more terrifying than that of the three gods in Luwu Qingming. Ye Kai can feel that if he resists the sword hard, he is afraid that the real strength of his body protection will be completely broken.


    As soon as the sky chopping sword came out, even the dragon and horse in the temple were shocked. As soon as the blade was closed, they suddenly retreated hundreds of meters behind them.


    "This sword skill is not as concise as me at all!"


    The Shengong dragon horse is located on Fuji Mountain in Honshu Island. He has practiced his sword skills for a hundred years. He can be called the sword sage. But ye Kai is only 20 years old. Even if he started to practice his sword from his mother''s womb, he doesn''t have such solid and heavy sword skills, does he?


    "Just one sword, you will open my eyes. Maybe killing you can help me see a higher level!" The dragon and horse in the holy palace laughed, and their swords were more powerful. They had a tendency to surpass Ye Kai.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I only heard the sound of puncturing in the void. The dragon horse of Shengong had been in front of him. A little bit of it broke through the void. The dusky night seemed to flash a purple and white thunder.


    "It''s the Juhe Dao pulling skill of the senior of the holy palace! Seventy years ago, ghosts and gods were tyrannical. He used this sword to cut off ghost yetsmu and easily cut off ghost yetsmu''s indomitable spirit, forcing many ghosts and gods to retire from the shrine. " Hengma yidaozhai recalled.


    "Even when I stepped into Yuandan more than 70 years ago, I couldn''t compete with the Juhe Dao pulling technique used by my teacher at the peak of Yuandan." Chiba dragon swallows its mouth.


    Juhe Sabre drawing is known as one of the fastest swordsmanship, which is vividly reflected in the dragon horse of Shengong.


    In the blink of an eye, he had deceived himself and came to Ye Kai. The moment when he put out his sword was like a flash of thunder. Countless thunders came from all directions to kill Ye Kai.


    With just one breath, the village master of demon Dao has cut 20 or 30 swords one after another, almost beyond the limit of human body, but the face of dragon horse in Shengong has no joy of victory.


    Because in front of him, countless sparks are surging in the air, and ye Kai''s speed of drawing sword is no less than that of dragon horse in Shengong. He is even stronger in the Vietnam War, and his speed of chopping with sword is a little faster than that of village official.


    "How is that possible?" The dragon and horse in the temple are surprised.


    "I don''t believe that your attainments in kendo are better than mine!"


    The dragon horse in the holy palace suddenly drinks and draws the sword again. Another meaning of the sword soars up and rushes through the whole body of the dragon horse in the holy palace, and the dragon horse in the holy palace enters into meditation.


    It''s a power of all thoughts. It''s like the spirit of a running river. It''s like the surrounding space is penetrated by his spirit.


    "Shinto has no stream of thoughts?" Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the Shengong Longma knew so much about Kendo that he changed a Kendo school in an instant.


    You should know that some martial arts practitioners can''t thoroughly study a kind of Kendo all their lives. Just because of this Shinto mindless flow, the attainments of Shengong Longma are deeper than those of Shendao mindless, the guardian of Hokkaido. If Shinto mindless is still alive, I''m afraid I have to kneel down to worship Shengong Longma.


    "Throughout his life, Shinto can''t understand what is the real stream of Shinto mindlessness. Only by carrying out the momentum and strength and giving full play to the power can Shinto mindlessness be realized."


    The dragon horse in the holy palace said that, holding the magic sword in both hands, Murakami raised it high. There was no leakage of his Guiyuan. All his Guiyuan was condensed in the sword. The heaven and the earth turned pale in an instant, and the surging spirit power emerged.


    Because he gave up speed and skill with this knife, but the horror of the power of this knife seems to tear the space apart.


    "Fight for power? Good


    Ye Kai laughs, and his fury bursts out like a fire tornado, which runs through the sky and illuminates the whole night sky. Even half of the Tokyo Tower is wrapped in it. The high temperature of ChiYan is even unbearable for people under 100 meters.


    "Broken sky sword!"


    Ye shouts in his mouth and blows his sword. It''s like an ancient god shaking a ten thousand ton sword. This move is even more powerful than the sky chopping sword. In a flash, the flame sweeping through the sky sweeps the dragon and horse in the palace. His body protecting Guiyuan, which he thinks is not pressing, is faintly shaken.


    Ye Kai''s sword is a threat to all kinds of fire. Shengong Longma can''t tolerate half distraction. He pours his whole body''s strength and kills on this sword.


    The strange purple blade comes and collides with the ChiYan sword. The void bursts in a moment, just like a cloud bomb exploding here. The sound is like a drum.


    The whole night sky seems to be bursting with an unprecedented bright fireworks. The strong wind upstream swept thousands of miles, just like a typhoon landing and crossing the border. Even the tonnage of vehicles were easily overturned. Those big bosses who were not martial arts directly lay on the ground for fear of being blown away.


    "Who won?"


    "Just now, I vaguely saw that the master of Shengong seems to have changed from Juhe to wunianliu. His power is unprecedented. The master in white is only twenty years old. Even if he is a demon, his attainments in kendo can''t surpass those of the master of Shengong?" Hengma is humming coldly with a knife, and his face is full of disdain and self-confidence."If I pick up the sword, I''m afraid I will die." Chiba dragon horse shook his head and sighed.


    No one here knows that with Ye Kai''s cultivation talent against heaven, he is afraid that he will be able to break through the divine power in only two years, and reach the peak of divine power in five years, or even ask for a higher level.


    But ye Kai has to die to challenge a big country in the world. He is also a big country guarded by old powerful people.


    But soon, the light in the night sky slowly disappeared, and their figures were still floating in the air, but their positions changed slightly.


    All eyes fixed on it, and they all screamed.


    Ye Kai just stepped back half a step and took off all the momentum. However, the dragon horse of Shengong pushed away more than ten meters and nearly fell from the sky.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Kai won the competition in terms of speed, but now ye Kai still has the upper hand in terms of strength. This is unacceptable to any warrior of r country. In their hearts, Shengong Longma is equivalent to a myth!


    R country sword Saint lost to a Chinese boy in the sword competition?


    On the other hand, China is overjoyed. Compared with Shinto mindless, to defeat the dragon and horse in Shinto palace is to really trample on the martial arts of r country! A hundred years of friendship and resentment between the two countries have finally come to an end.


    But in the desperation of many r country warriors, ye Kai in the sky said coldly: "your fancy Kendo is meaningless. Take out the final magic power!"


    The dragon horse in the holy palace seemed to ponder for a while. Then he raised his head and said, "master in white, you are even stronger than I thought. You can''t even compare Juhe''s Sabre cutting and Shinto''s mindless flow with your swordsmanship. But where does your swordsmanship come from? It''s the guardian of China in those days. I''ve never seen such arrogant swordsmanship."


    "Unique sword technique, no comment." The leaf opens light way.


    Not to mention the star of the earth, it''s a sword skill that has never been seen in the universe. It''s just created by Ye Kai himself, and only he can use it.


    "Good! What a unique sword technique! It seems that no matter it''s Er Dao Liu, er Tian Yi Liu, Jing Xin Zhi Zhi Liu, or other sword sects, they can''t defeat you. "


    Shengong Longma didn''t lose half of the battle. Instead, there were bursts of martial arts fanaticism in his eyes. Even Hukou''s right hand was shaking with excitement.


    "But I still have an original sword technique. I''ve studied it for 70 years to keep it against the guardians of the Chinese nation. It seems that it will be used on you now. But before that, let me reveal the true face of the evil sword village!"


    I just saw the dragon horse in the temple put his fingers on the blade of the village leader and slowly spread them away. As his fingers fell out of the sword, the dragon horse suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood essence of his own life and sprinkled it on the village leader.


    An unprecedented purple light suddenly appeared like a star explosion, covering the sky. People thousands of miles away looked to this side and thought it was sunrise in the East.


    "Endure the slaughter of 70 years, master in white, can you take this sword?" The sword in the hands of the dragon horse in the temple is dripping with rain, as if it is washing the faint blood on it. The murderous spirit is so huge that it is higher than the village leader.


    On the other side, ye Kai stands with a negative sword. He looks at the sword in the hands of the dragon horse in the temple, but a sneer comes from the corner of his mouth.


    "Step into the spirit, it''s one stone!"

 Chapter 514

    "Village rain? Is it raining out of the village


    Chiba looked up and stepped back in surprise.


    "Cunyu is an evil Dao. In order to seal this Dao, the teacher put it on Mount Fuji crater and tempered it with Guiyuan every day. It took ten years to suppress Cunyu''s murderous spirit and turn it into a magic Dao, cunzheng."


    "If the rain comes from the village, the teacher''s accomplishments after the World War I will go back at least 20 years!"


    After hearing this, they all looked up into the sky. The battle was more and more complicated and difficult to win.


    The sword in the hand of the dragon horse in the temple seems not to be a magic sword. It is the evil sword village rain that only exists in the legend of beheading thousands of people.


    I heard that the thirteen sword masters who were before the dragon horse in the temple were all killed by Murakami''s killing idea and turned into a walking corpse who could only kill people.


    The Shengong Longma is the only one in the history of r country who can rationally control the rain in the evil sword village, but even he can''t use it for a long time.


    So at the moment when he sacrificed the village rain, the two men''s fight was doomed to be endless, and it had to be solved in a short time. Then he had to rush back to Mount Fuji immediately to suppress the murderous spirit of the village rain.


    "I''m thirty years old. I created my own Dao technique, which is called yizhitai Dao. When I sacrificed the rudiment of this Dao technique, I forced the guardians of China out of the magic power. In the end, I was just a little bit of a loser."


    "In the past decades, I have never stopped practicing this magic power. Now that I am familiar with it, I will use this magic power and evil sword village rain to appreciate your swordsmanship attainments!"


    The dragon horse roars in the sky, and the village rain seems to have received the call. Suddenly, the purple black inscriptions break away from the blade, and step by step climb onto the arm of the dragon horse. Finally, half of the upper body of the dragon horse is covered, just like a half man who has been possessed.


    As soon as he stepped on the top of the Tokyo Iron Tower, Murakami fell in front of him. It was more like a mysterious ceremony. All the forces of heaven and earth converged on him, but they were greedily swallowed up by Murakami.


    "Evil Dao aoyi! "The sword of one!"


    The swordsman, who is known as the myth of r country, roared out a thunderbolt like roar in his mouth. His whole body was full of purple and black light. His evil spirit was awe inspiring, and his murderous spirit was like the flood of breaking the dike.


    In the eyes of the dragon horse in the temple, ye Kai has only one goal, and his every breath is like a mountain torrent tsunami, blowing gusts of wind.


    "Drink it!"


    The dragon and horse of the holy palace devoted all their strength and strength to cutting down the rain of the evil sword village, which was standing in the sky. It broke out the sky shaking sword, as if they were going to cut off the whole world. They wanted to cut everything in front of the blade.


    This Sabre is not only the skill of yizhitai sabre, but also integrates the essence of all Kendo in r country. No matter in speed, strength or momentum, it has reached the peak.


    Shengong Longma has enough self-confidence, that is, the peak of Shenjin is here. He can use this knife to split it in two and kill it completely.


    Facing the Dao of Qing Tian Yi, ye Kai didn''t step back. Instead, he went up with the sword, followed by people, and rushed to the dragon horse of the temple.


    In people''s eyes, this is just like an egg hitting a stone. Everyone knows that at this time, we can only avoid the edge and try our best to avoid the sword of the dragon and horse in the temple.


    But without waiting for the Chinese warriors to shout out, the two have collided. In an instant, the whole cloud in the night sky has been scattered, and the black purple light bursts into the night, which is like a thunderbolt, with a series of roars, cracking the eardrum.


    The sabre of the dragon horse in the holy palace is so terrible that it almost crosses the world, and no one can stop it. In the spirit of the dragon horse in the holy palace, ye Kai has fallen quietly to the Tokyo Tower.


    They raised their heads, but saw a figure falling slowly along the Tokyo Tower.


    "Who won?"


    Many plutocrats and rich businessmen are concerned. In fact, they don''t respect Shengong Longma or Ye Kailai at all. Instead, they privately set up a gambling table with a capital of hundreds of billions. Naturally, they are more concerned about who wins and who loses.


    After a few minutes, the black purple light disappeared. Many warriors saw a man in a black Samurai suit standing in the void, slowly putting the evil sword into the scabbard.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    "That''s the dragon horse master of Shengong!"


    "Lord swordsman!"


    "Sure enough, master Jiansheng won! It''s up to all expectations


    All the people in r country burst into laughter, but no one in China was silent. Even ye Meng''s side was faded.


    Ye Kai is defeated, master in white is defeated!


    The demon who was the first person in China lost to the swordsman of r country, which means that the martial arts of China also lost.


    "After all, the dragon horse in the temple is the dragon horse in the temple, and the sword sage is the sword sage. Once the evil sword comes out, there is no one to stop it." Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s eyes almost narrowed with laughter.


    This duel also brought him great profits. You know, on behalf of Mitsubishi group, he defeated Shengong Longma and won yekai, with a capital of nearly 100 billion.


    "Why? How could the master in white lose? " Chinese people are puzzled."No matter the intercontinental missile of Tianzhu, or the self defense force of r country, or even all kinds of ghosts and gods failed to kill him, how could he die so easily?"


    Seeing the embarrassment of many Chinese, the members of the r society came forward one after another.


    "Hahaha, the white Heavenly Master, the first man in China, was not very powerful before the war? Now I''m still beheaded by master Jiansheng


    "Just now, he killed a cadre of my club. I want you Chinese soldiers to pay for your life!"


    Another cadre of the second society came out and said with a cold smile that all the strong men in black around him surrounded him.


    "Fart, the master in white is the hope of Chinese martial arts. How could he be in such a place?" A Heavenly Master of Yuandan in China is angry and will use his martial arts.


    But when he got really strong, he was crushed by a return to Yuan like Mount Tai.


    Many of the Chinese warriors on the scene were the same. They were so oppressed by the Guiyuan power that they couldn''t move at all. It was obviously the actions of the dragon horse in the divine palace in the sky.


    "After today, there will be no white master in the world, only I, the dragon and horse of Jiansheng temple!"


    With the words of Shengong Longma, the mood of the Chinese people suddenly fell into the abyss.


    Mitsubishi iwazaki nods his head with satisfaction when he sees the picture in front of him. The Kungfu road of R, which was trampled by yekai before, has become a joke. Now the blind can see who is trampled.


    But just as the dragon horse in the shrine was about to jump off the Tokyo Tower, he heard a voice in the quiet air.


    "Is it?"


    "What?"


    Everyone in the audience was shocked by the sound and gathered their eyes to the sound source.


    In the middle of the Tokyo Tower, a white figure slowly stood up and arranged his clothes like dust.


    "You''re not dead?" The dragon horse in the holy palace was stunned and surprised.


    His knife is in the middle of yekai, and yekai is still looking for his own way to die. He should not be alive!


    "Of course, I didn''t die, and thank you very much. If it wasn''t for that knife, I would not have been able to complete my foundation and step into the flesh, body and spirit power!"


    As soon as the voice fell, even if the figure stepped on it, it directly depressed the Tokyo Tower from the middle end, almost collapsing it.


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked and took a breath.


    One foot almost collapsed the Tokyo Tower. Is it still human?


    But in the blink of an eye, ye Kai returns to the sky, and his eyes are on the dragon horse of the holy palace.


    "The road of cultivation, if not the foundation is perfect, even if the realm is higher, it''s suddenly, and I can''t break through the higher realm in this life. I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck of Yuandan''s peak, just to borrow your knife and step into the flesh body spirit power!"


    Ye Kai gently clenched his fist, and his overwhelming mental power expanded like a raging tide, directly covering the whole island of Honshu. Even the nearby islands were affected by most of them.


    How terrible is his spirit now. If the black robed great wizard dares to fight against him, he will be shot to dust in an instant.


    "Sure enough, that''s what your goal is. But do you think that if you break through the divine power, how much improvement can you make? As long as I have the rain in my hand, you will never be the opponent of the dragon horse in my temple! " Shengong Longma snorted with disdain.


    "Yes? Let''s see if it''s the heavy rain in your village, or if this sword in my hand is stronger! "


    Ye Kai said with indifference, and reached for a grasp.


    In an instant, within a hundred miles, the sky is burning!


    And under the fire, the evil will burn!

 Chapter 515

    I''m afraid that all his life, the dragon horse in the holy palace can''t imagine that there are other people in the world who can suppress the evil and murderous atmosphere in the village rain.


    Even he relies more on the high temperature that burns everything in Mount Fuji to seal the village rain. But in front of Ye Kai''s million Li fire, the evil spirit of the village rain actually shrinks.


    "I''ve prepared this sword for a long time just to deal with you old gods. But before, my body was not strong enough. If I use this sword strongly, even the spirit body would not be able to sustain and burst."


    Now the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand is more crystal clear than that in Yuan Dan realm. It seems to be condensed with flame, and no grain can be seen, just like the most perfect crystal sculpture in the world.


    Ye Kai gradually condenses the hundred Li flame into the red crystal sword. Every move seems to exert the power of heaven and earth.


    In the face of Ye Kai''s sword, Shengong Longma''s face changed and his heart beat wildly.


    Out of the arrogance of martial arts, the dragon horse of Shengong shouldn''t step in to stop him. Just as he had gathered the evil sabre, ye Kai didn''t start to stop him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to finish his sword.


    But the sword Ye Kai is preparing now makes the dragon horse feel the threat of heaven. It seems that if the sword is cut out, even the rain in the evil sword village can''t save him.


    "It''s weird, it''s weird!"


    Shengong Longma''s eyes are dignified. If ye Kai''s sky breaking sword and sky chopping sword have made him feel fresh, even a little surprised, but now ye Kai''s sword seems to surpass the world, surpass any martial arts, and even surpass the immortal''s sword technique.


    "One day of life and death, master in white, don''t blame me for not abiding by martial law and morality. I''ve done it ahead of time!"


    The dragon and horse in the holy palace can''t wait any longer. Their muscles are like balloons. The terrible spirits of the strong God are all unfolded. Although they can''t compare with Ye Kai, they are enough to crush any strong God in the present world.


    However, it was not until the spirit was unfolded that Shengong Longma found that the gap between them was so great. He was so powerful that he could barely compete with Ye Kai''s new spirit. Even if he was careless, he would be knocked over like a huge wave.


    "You are really a big hidden danger. China has you. I''m afraid that martial arts will prosper in two hundred years. Even if the dragon and horse in our temple fight for their lives, they will kill you!"


    Shengong Longma pulls out the evil sword village rain again, overdrafts his body, instills Guiyuan into the evil sword, and finally erupts the evil killing Qi, flooding all over Shengong Longma.


    This time, the rain in the village of evil swords produced more than the black lines on the half of the body. The black inscriptions with the smell of ancient evil killing almost spread all over the whole body of the dragon and horse in the temple. This is almost the same as being possessed by the devil and completely eroded by the rain in the village of evil swords.


    "Evil Dao aoyi, one of the Taidao, tiancongyun sword!"


    The eyes of the dragon and horse in the temple are black and purple. With a bang, they call out the same legendary name.


    After a while, it seems that a ghost appeared behind the dragon horse of Shengong. He was very big, a few circles bigger than the crow dog who used the method of heaven and earth. But there was only one empty shadow. But the sky cluster cloud in the shadow''s hand fell into anyone''s eyes, and no one would think it was a virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of the dragon horse in the temple is like a giant hammer falling down and smashing the whole space. It is the Tokyo Tower at the foot of the dragon horse in the temple. It is almost unstoppable.


    This powerful sword is not yet in front of Ye Kai, but it seems to be hindered. The closer it is, the less powerful it is. Until ye Kai is in front of him, he holds the red crystal sword in one hand and holds his finger like a sword in the other hand. With a stroke, he blows the sword into smoke.


    "What?" The dragon horse in the holy palace barely kept his mind, but he could see ye Kai defuse his sword so easily. Even if he was a real demon, the holder of tiancongyun would be shocked.


    "I don''t believe it. You are so powerful as a guy who just stepped into the spirit and didn''t even know what Guiyuan is!"


    The dragon horse in the holy palace roars and the village rain cuts out. The forbidden Sabre technique, which is chilling to hear, blows out in the hands of the dragon horse without any cost.


    "Evil Dao aoyi, one of the Taidao, eight foot mirror!"


    "Evil Dao aoyi, one of the Taidao, eight feet qiongqu jade!"


    "The mystery of evil sword, one of them..."


    If these taboo sabres are used by ordinary warriors, they may not be able to cut a sword if they are afraid of hollowing out their lives.


    But Shengong Longma was more excited about the Vietnam War, and only wanted to kill Ye Kai.


    In the face of the monstrous taboo Sabre technique, ye Kai took it lightly. Until the confluence of the flames was over, the power of Hongjing long sword reached an unprecedented level, and ye Kai held the sword face to face.


    "Chop the sword!"


    In the night sky, I saw a bright sword across the sky, breaking the sky and tearing the night.


    The sword fell slowly from the sky. It seemed very slow. But when the dragon horse of the temple met the sword, he couldn''t move. There was a red light in his eyes. The dark purple evil of the village rain wanted to hide. But under the sword, there was no hiding place for thousands of evil spirits.Just when the sword was about to cut down the dragon and horse in the holy palace, a supersonic fighter flew by and directly hit the magic awn of the sword. However, the power of the sword was so terrible that the supersonic fighter was cut off in an instant, but it still delayed the fall of the sword.


    Immediately, several supersonic helicopters came from afar and stopped around yekai.


    This is the F1 fighter of r country, designed and produced jointly by Mitsubishi and Fuji. Even today, it is also a good fighter in air combat.


    However, this kind of fighter plane can not be controlled by Mitsubishi Iwasaki alone. The only one who can control them is the top rank of r country.


    "Why, are you going to declare war on me?" Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly narrowed, full of murderous spirit, and even more village rain.


    "No, master Bai Yi, on behalf of r country, we admit defeat to you and ask for the end of the war!"


    This words a, all people are stunned, even the leaf opens the hand to hold to chop the God sword, all have no anxious to fall down.


    But when the dragon horse in the temple heard this, he was furious.


    "Son of a bitch! Who allowed you to give up and fight? "


    Shengong Longma is still a warrior after all. Even if he is swallowed by the village rain, the dignity of Bushido does not allow him to kneel down and beg for mercy from his opponent.


    When he stepped out, he stepped directly on an F1 fighter, almost hitting the driver''s seat with one punch.


    "Master Jiansheng, don''t try to be brave any more. You are not the opponent of the master in white, but the martial arts of r still need you. If you die, what will r do? There are only two of the four guardians left. Now if even you, the great guardian, are dead, where is our r country in Southeast Asia? " The driver passes through the loudspeaker.


    After hearing this, Shengong Longma felt cold and stepped back a few steps.


    "I know, but you tell me, who gave the order to admit defeat?"


    "It''s the one from the imperial residence in Tokyo, who personally signed the agreement for the end of the war."


    Hearing these words, the dragon horse in the temple sighed. If it was the one who signed it in person, he would have nothing to say.


    But as soon as the dragon horse stopped, the evil killing inscription on his body broke out again. Cunyu directly captured the consciousness of the dragon horse and turned the dragon horse into a monster who only knew how to kill people, regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    The roaring dragon horse of the temple smashed the F 1 fighters with a direct blow, and a bright fireworks burst out in the sky.


    "Master Jiansheng has been controlled by the village rain. Keep away at once The pilot''s command lane of an F1 fighter.


    "It''s said that the people who are completely controlled by the village rain can''t be saved again. Are we going to open fire directly to kill the master Jiansheng?"


    Shengong Longma has made great contributions to r country. These drivers all respect this swordsman very much. But now, they have only one choice to kill Shengong Longma. Otherwise, if they let him continue to kill, the residents of the whole island will be in danger.


    "There''s no way. No one can save Cunyu''s curse. Now we can only use Supersonic Missiles to kill Lord Jiansheng..."


    Just when many pilots were ready to use the missile, they heard a leisurely sound from behind them.


    "Who says no one can save it?"

 Chapter 516

    "Who says no one can save it?"


    Many nervous drivers immediately looked back, and saw Ye Kai standing with a negative hand, the red crystal sword in his hand, and the sword chopping weimang was still there.


    "Master in white, it''s not a joke. It''s the great guardian of r country and the pillar of martial arts of r country!" Growled one of the drivers.


    "That''s the attitude you came to admit defeat and ask for the final battle?"


    Ye Kai''s voice became colder and colder. These drivers didn''t dare to talk too much for fear that they would be cut off with a sword.


    "Master Bai, are you serious? Can you really save Lord Jiansheng from the curse of the village rain? " The driver of a command post is cautious. After all, ye Kai is their only hope to save the dragon horse in the temple.


    "It''s just a small evil knife, but what''s the price of your surrender if you want me to save the dragon horse in Shengong?"


    Many drivers immediately frowned.


    Ye Kai, this is taking advantage of the fire!


    You should know that Shengong Longma, controlled by the village rain, is still the super power in the later period of Shenjin. No one can stop it under the Tokyo Tower, even the F1 fighter may not be able to hit it.


    However, if they drag on, they will not be able to cope with the consequences.


    At this moment, another voice came from the driver''s headphone.


    "No matter what the master in white wants, promise him that you must protect the sword saint!"


    Hearing the words in the earphone, the driver nodded heavily, opened the loudspeaker to ye and said, "please don''t go too far, master Bai Yi. Within your ability, you will try your best to meet your requirements."


    "I have said to Mitsubishi Iwasaki before that I want the right to freely enter and leave all museums in r country and the collection rooms of all big families, and I can take all the treasures I like, unlimited and unlimited time."


    "This All right The driver thought a little and agreed immediately.


    It''s really a silly request. The four islands of r country are so big, and there are so many museum collections. It''s impossible to go to all of them for a year and a half. In the meantime, they can hide all the valuable treasures. What can ye Kai do with them?


    "This is the price you give up, and the price to save the dragon horse in Shengong. If I save him, the rain in the evil sword village will belong to me." Ye Kai seems to be calculating.


    "You want to control me? Just you? Ha ha ha


    Shengong Longma was about to tear down a supersonic plane. When he heard Ye Kai''s words, he immediately stepped on it and jumped to Ye Kai''s side with a ferocious laugh.


    Now the dragon horse in the temple is no longer the dragon horse in the temple. To be precise, it should be called village rain.


    "Ha ha ha! Even the dragon and horse in the holy palace can''t control me. Will you send me the spirit and body? " Village rain said, hands congealed road purple black inscriptions, which is no less destructive than one of the Imperial Palace dragon horse sword.


    "It''s just a curse weapon, and I dare to talk about it. It''s the top curse weapon in the universe. Any one who sees me will walk around."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai pinched out a holy light.


    "Even the thunder method of the Heavenly Master''s way doesn''t matter to me. Just rely on your formula?" Murakami said with a grim smile.


    "It''s my trick."


    Ye Kai grabbed the holy light and stepped out tens of meters in one step. He broke through Mach 3 in an instant and came to the dragon horse in front of the temple. He didn''t even respond to the rain. He had to subconsciously avoid the holy light and lean back to avoid the holy light in Ye Kai''s hands.


    But ye Kai''s speed was even faster after he stepped into Shenjin. He slapped the dragon and horse in the divine palace.


    This holy light, like a flash of light, ran about in the body of the dragon horse. For a moment, the dragon horse froze and couldn''t move.


    "It''s just a restraining formula?" Cunyu''s eyes twitched. He thought it was an exorcism array. If he had known it was a restraint tactic, he would have fought directly.


    As a result, even if it''s as sophisticated as the village rain, it''s all set by Ye.


    "There are some connections between your r national spirit weapons. Do you know how I robbed guiwan guogang from Jiulang Taojing?"


    Ye Kai smiles, but bursts of laughter are more terrible than the village rain.


    Many pilots are separated by tens of meters, holding the button to launch the missile at any time. If ye Kai fails, they will immediately launch the missile.


    But all they saw was that they were in the dark, followed by bursts of "Jie Jie" laughter and screams like ghosts.


    Then the darkness dispersed, and the driver still saw two people, but the evil sword village rain had changed its owner and fell into Ye Kai''s hands.


    Ye Kai stands with his hand in his hand, carrying the evil sword. The village rain tries to break out the evil spirit. Before the black sword inscription climbs on Ye Kai''s hand, it is crushed back by the huge spirit like a wave.


    On the other hand, the dragon and horse in the holy palace have all faded away their black evil killing and restored their original appearance, but they look much more dispirited and pale.Thanks to him, he is a great master of Shenjin. If other ordinary Shenjin, even if ye Kai can devour the evil spirit of the village rain, most of the body plundered by the village rain has been abandoned.


    "I was fascinated by the village rain, and almost lost my dignity as a warrior."


    "Master in white, this is a favor I owe you. If you need anything in the future, you can come to see me at Mount Fuji."


    The dragon horse sighed, then bowed his hand to Ye Kai.


    Even the village rain leaves can easily control, or even completely suppress the power of the village rain, Shengong Longma must also admit that he lost the peak battle of the two countries'' martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Tokyo Tower, in the park, everyone was stunned.


    The battle in the sky is getting higher and higher. It''s Chiba Longma and other strong men at the peak of Yuandan. They can''t see what''s happening on it. But from Guiyuan and Zhenjin, it must have been a terrible battle.


    "Who won the battle between the two gods?"


    "It must be the master of the sword. The master of heaven in white has just entered Shenjin, and the master of sword has been for decades. He knows more about Guiyuan than the master of heaven in white."


    "And in the final battle, I saw that master Jiansheng had activated the village rain of evil sword. No matter how strong the sword of the Heavenly Master in white is, can it be stronger than the village rain?"


    "The teacher defeated the master in white today. He must have a deeper understanding of the way of sword. In the future, he may not be able to break through the spirit and challenge a higher level." Chiba Longma said with a smile.


    After listening to this, many Chinese people burst into laughter.


    The battle went up and down, but it ended in dust.


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki is also relieved. Just now, ye Kai was promoted to Guiyuan Shenjin, and even nearly trampled on the Tokyo Tower, which scared him a lot. You should know that he has bet nearly 100 billion on this duel. If he loses it, it will hurt the Mitsubishi consortium.


    "Even the promotion of Shenjin couldn''t defeat the dragon horse in the temple. Did leader Ye really lose?" Tao Bozhong, the leader of Lingqi sect, frowned.


    "It''s terrible that the dragon horse in the holy palace has acquired the Dao of sword. With the power of the rain in the evil sword village, it''s just a pity that this demon is rare for thousands of years." A Chinese warrior sighed.


    He is not only the guardian of one side, but also the Supreme Master of Yuandan. Even he said so, many Chinese martial arts people are worried.


    Just as r country was laughing and preparing to hold a celebration banquet and taunting the Chinese national warriors, a voice fell from the sky.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    For a moment, everyone looked up and saw a young man in white with blue eyes descending from the sky and falling steadily behind them.


    "I''m laughing at your master in white. How dare you challenge the great guardian of our country!" Mitsubishi Iwasaki laughs.


    "By the way, I would like to thank the chairman of Mitsubishi and you for your hundreds of billions of financial support." Ye Kai said with the same smile.


    "What? What do you mean


    When Mitsubishi Iwasaki heard this, he suddenly caught the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Then, another figure slowly fell from the air, and immediately came several F1 fighters.


    All eyes fixed on a look, this is the r country sword saint, god palace dragon horse.


    "Master Jiansheng, who won? What did he mean by that? " Asked Mitsubishi Iwasaki.


    Shengong Longma gave a pause and said with a pale face.


    "I lost."

 Chapter 517

    "What?"


    This sentence came from the mouth of the dragon horse in the temple, and everyone present was shocked.


    In the final battle of martial arts between the two countries, it was not the holy sword saint who won, but the white master of China.


    Some people even expected that ye Kai, the demon''s outstanding cultivation talent, had already stepped on the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty before he was 20 years old. In another ten years, what level of cultivation would he reach, even enough to ask the question above the spirit. At that time, there would be no breathing time for the martial arts of r country.


    And the deep Chinese side suddenly broke out.


    "Just now, I don''t know who has been shouting here, saying that the master in white will lose." In the Yellow River and the Qing Dynasty, that Mitsubishi Iwasaki turned his eyes and despised the way.


    Many Chinese soldiers gathered around and asked about the details of the first world war just now, but they almost failed to hold Ye Kai up.


    At this moment, Mitsubishi Iwasaki slammed his crutch and yelled at the F1 fighter: "what are you all here for? Why didn''t you just launch missiles to kill the master in white


    Now he has lost nearly 100 billion yuan in vain. He just broke the pot.


    "Sorry, our task is not to attack the white master."


    The pilot in charge of command jumped out of the F1 fighter and came towards the man in the middle.


    "In order to save the Lord Jiansheng, the order has been given in the sequence, admitting the defeat of Jiansheng, and asking for the final battle from the white master."


    "How is that possible?"


    Hearing this, not to mention Mitsubishi Iwasaki, even other consortia and societies, and even Chinese people, were all shocked.


    Another big country bows to Ye Kai and admits defeat?


    "No way! How could sequence have made such a decision to surrender to a younger generation? There has never been such a thing in the history of r country! " Fuji rushed up, grabbed the driver''s collar and growled.


    "If Lord Jiansheng dies, can you afford the consequences?" Driver''s cold channel.


    Not to mention that if the dragon horse dies, the martial arts of r country will suffer another heavy blow. Even the security of r country is a problem. At that time, Southeast Asia and even the western countries will want to invade r country like nobody.


    "Since the defeat decades ago, r country has lost its edge."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki slumped in his wheelchair, sighing as if he were decades old.


    The morale of r country is low, but it''s different in China. There are so many cheers. Ye Kai did what a big country did decades ago!


    At last, the two countries'' military and moral differences were divided by Ye kaigun.


    "Remember the price you promised." Ye Kai reminded.


    "Naturally, many museums and families have been informed of the sequence. You can go there at any time." Driver''s lane.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll excuse you first." Ye Kai waved his hand and walked out of the park with a smile.


    When people looked at the white figure, they felt fascinated.


    Tan Banlong, a more mature man, also showed a smile and said, "if you defeat Jiansheng with your sword and step into Shenjin, I''m afraid ye Mengzhu will have another name in the future."


    All the powerful people in the world will be respected by the world. For example, the sword saint is awarded the title of sword saint on the day when the dragon and horse in the temple step into the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole eastern world was shocked by the news.


    If ye Kai defeated Shinto mindless on the Great Wall, many great powers would be surprised.


    But today, ye Kai beat the dragon horse of Jiansheng temple with his sword on the Tokyo Iron Tower, which is enough to make countless people lose their glasses.


    You know, in this duel, before the start of the war, countless gambling games have been carried out, and the largest one, the ratio is seven to one, that is to say, seven of the eight people think that the dragon horse will win.


    No matter how brilliant Ye Kai''s performance in recent years is, no one thinks that he can overcome the myth that a country has been famous for decades.


    But he did it. With one man''s strength, he suppressed the martial arts of the whole r country, and even forced the r country to bow to him and ask for the end of the war.


    "Before the war, Tianshi in white was at most a strong man in a country, but after that, he was only the first man in East Asia."


    Someone guessed boldly.


    Ye Kai has almost challenged several countries with the strongest martial arts in the eastern world. Apart from the guardians of China, people can''t imagine who can defeat Ye Kai, and the guardians of China are not stupid. They can''t fight against their own people.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for ye Kai to be the first in East Asia.


    After learning about ye Kai''s achievements, countless organizations that had tried to target Ye Kai were silent. Even the plan that the yama palace was plotting was torn clean.


    Moreover, from the perspective of battlefield analysis, ye Kai may not have used all his strength against the dragon and horse of Jiansheng temple!


    As long as people know more about ye Kai, they all know that his strongest single choice is the flame sword. However, ye Kai always uses the red crystal sword, whether he is the four guardians or Shengong Longma.


    "The master in white doesn''t want to ask with a sword, does he?" In the forum of the dark world, someone asked."What about the master in white? Haven''t you heard that he has been promoted to Guiyuan Shenjin on the Tokyo Tower. He entered Shenjin at the age of 20. He is definitely the first person in history! " Someone corrected.


    "If you don''t call it Tianshi in white, what will it be called after that? It seems that no one in China has given you a title with enough weight."


    Just when everyone was discussing fiercely whether to call ye Kai white clothes God force or not, an invisible ID appeared again.


    "Defeat the sword sage with the sword. When you are 20 years old, you may as well call yourself the sword immortal in white."


    The man who speaks is the master of all things in the world.


    "It''s no exaggeration to call him a sword immortal with his magnificent sword skill." Another person with an ID of "BDE" said.


    It means "sword" in English, and the name master is the dragon horse of R kingdom.


    Even Jiansheng admits this title. Who else won''t accept it?


    "Sword Fairy in white, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be famous in the western world." Someone sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    During the intense discussion in the dark world, ye kaiting walked on a street in Hokkaido.


    Lu tiesan follows. Their task is to follow Ye Kai all the way, so that he doesn''t get into trouble.


    In fact, the pressure of this task is like a Mount Tai on Lu tiesan''s head. If ye Kai really wants to make trouble, how can they stop him!


    "Instructor, what did r promise you?" Lu tie is curious.


    "All the treasures of r country museum and big family, let me take them." Ye Kai is in a good mood.


    Lu tie was shocked and said: "Damn, this r country is too generous. What if the instructor chooses those famous things


    "No, it''s not so much that r country is too generous as that it''s a trick. The whole r country is so big that the instructors can''t take much with one leg." Yu Zezhou said calmly.


    Even if ye Kai can move at three times the speed of sound, any big family will greet you slowly. If you delay for an hour or two, it will be enough for other museums and big families to hide things.


    "Ah, by the way, instructor, what''s the use of these things? I think your sword and sword are very powerful. You can even cut off the third moon sect." Said the old horse.


    "Collect and play." Ye Kai shrugged and joked.


    "But before that, I''m going to a place."


    As soon as ye Kai''s voice fell and his figure flashed, he disappeared into the street. Lu tie and his three men were stunned and looked at each other. Then they lamented:


    "it''s a fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Honshu Island, Mitsubishi manor.


    Unlike usual, there are hundreds of bodyguards in Mitsubishi manor. They are wearing black uniforms and holding special anesthetic at any time. One milliliter is enough to bring down the American elephant.


    In fact, these are not bodyguards, but the self defense forces funded by the Mitsubishi consortium. With the strength of Mitsubishi Iwasaki, it is not difficult to mobilize the self defense forces to protect themselves.


    "The chairman is too cautious. No matter how brave the master in white is, he doesn''t dare to enter the Mitsubishi manor and kill the chairman of a consortium!" A senior person in charge of Mitsubishi hums and laughs.


    "That''s to say, now the sequence has gone to communicate with the M army stationed here. I believe that it won''t be long before the M army will personally drive out the Heavenly Master in white and never step into the territory of r country. Then it will be safe." Another executive responded.


    And in the two people chatting extremely, but feel a cool wind blowing, but also did not care.


    They didn''t know that the cool wind was just the leaf opening.


    Ye Kai''s mental power is now too strong to imagine. It''s very simple to hide his body in front of these ordinary people.


    "The M army is going out? It seems that my action needs to be speeded up, otherwise, even if it is divine, it may not be able to resist the M army''s firepower bombing. "


    Although Mitsubishi Group has developed a new special armor piercing bullet, by contrast, country m has already overtaken country R. only China and other real powers in the world can match it, and their technology is even more terrifying. Electromagnetic weapons and laser weapons are nothing less than Shengong Longma. They dare not offend easily.


    However, ye Kai just stepped into the manor calmly.


    In the manor, there are still countless self defense forces bodyguards guarding, while Mitsubishi Iwasaki is sitting in it, his face worried.


    "Father, other consortia and societies have turned in all the gambling money to the gambling table. Don''t we really use it?" Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s son said.


    "No, I''ve held down hundreds of billions. How can I give it to the white master easily? Besides, no matter how brave he is, he dare not kill the chairman of a huge consortium in public. " Mitsubishi Iwasaki seems confident.


    But just then, I heard a leisurely voice coming from the door.


    "Do you really think so?"

 Chapter 518

    "Who!"


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki is now a frightened bird. As soon as he hears the sound, he immediately shouts.


    And the bodyguards of the self defense forces around also instantly raised their swords to alert the surrounding areas.


    I saw the door of the villa slowly closed, and ye Kai''s figure slowly appeared in the shadow.


    "What do the guys out there do, just let people in? Somebody, somebody Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s son, Mitsubishi Longjing, said angrily.


    "Why are you so flustered? Don''t you welcome me?"


    Ye Kai walks to the classical wooden table in the middle of the room with a negative hand. With a little finger on the table, the teapot seems to be lifted by an invisible force, pouring a cup of tea in front of Ye Kai.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is Mitsubishi''s private manor? Get out of here!" Although Mitsubishi Longjing is only over 40 years old, it is no less domineering than Mitsubishi Iwasaki. It is obviously cultivated as an heir.


    "Your father summoned the self defense forces of half a division to besiege me, and then called Luwu Qingming, the great Yin Yang division, to attack me. Finally, he even submitted his application to move the dragon horse of the holy palace in person. He wanted to kill me with their hands, and he also bet hundreds of billions on my defeat. Now you don''t even know who it is?"


    With a smile, ye Kai tasted the tea and poured the hot tea into his throat.


    "Are you the master in white?" Mitsubishi Longjing surface exposed shocked road.


    Before that, he had been working in the consortium to solve the problem. It was only later that he learned that ye Kai had broken into r country and made such a big battle.


    And Mitsubishi Iwasaki''s face is very embarrassed, because the bet he bet on, which is the biggest bet behind this divine battle, is actually Ye Kaikai''s.


    After learning the news, Mitsubishi Iwasaki made up his mind to get rid of the debt, gambling that ye Kai did not dare to kill the chairman of a consortium in r country.


    "What do you want to do when you break into Mitsubishi manor? Do you dare to kill me? " Mitsubishi Iwasaki is so deep that it is stable for a while.


    But he looked around. The strangest thing was that the people outside hadn''t noticed that his son was shouting so loudly just now.


    "Don''t look. I''ve laid an isolation array here. No matter what happens here, I don''t know from outside." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Mitsubishi father and son and many bodyguards were shocked on the spot. They had never heard of this method!


    "You owe me hundreds of billions. How do you calculate this account?" The leaf opens five fingers to counter buckle the tabletop, coldly way.


    "I''ll give it back to you." Mitsubishi Longjing disdains the road.


    Although this amount is not small, it is just a pain for the huge Mitsubishi consortium.


    "I have to go to the door myself to pay the debt. It seems that you Mitsubishi Iwasaki don''t open my leaf in your eyes." Ye Kai knocked on the table.


    With these words, people can feel that the temperature of the whole villa seems to have dropped a few degrees, like winter.


    Everyone can see the terrible murderous spirit of Ye Kai.


    "Master in white, you are a wise man. I believe you also know my position in r country. I''m willing to pay back double the gambling money. If you can let me live, Mitsubishi group can cooperate with you in the future, and even give up a large number of shares. It''s not a problem."


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki now looks flustered when he talks. The details of these prefectures are bullshit in the face of absolute power. No matter how rich your family is, or how you can even control the self defense force, I can kill you with one sword.


    "But if you kill me, not to mention the Mitsubishi consortium, even the sequential self defense forces of r country, and even the M army stationed in r country, will all go out. At that time, even China may not be able to help you. Why don''t you and I step back and give up?"


    Mitsubishi Iwasaki is used to mastering power. Up to now, he still wants to use the method of dealing with other characters, both soft and hard, to force Ye Kai to retreat.


    Ye Kai just gave a cold smile and said, "do you believe what you say?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Mitsubishi Iwasaki called out, he saw a thin line drawn by red flame in front of him.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    When Mitsubishi Longjing saw this scene, he suddenly became angry and roared.


    "Bang bang!"


    These bodyguards of the self defense forces are elite. How decisive they are, they all shoot at the important parts of Ye Kai.


    According to battlefield analysis, pistol armour piercing bullets may not be able to produce effect, so all the swords of these people are equipped with special narcotics.


    But the bullets hovered directly in the air ten meters before ye Kai''s body. No matter how the bullets rotated, they couldn''t get another point.


    When ye Kai wiped it, he crushed all the bullets.


    "No one owes me anything, and the chairman of the Mitsubishi consortium is no exception. You can go to inform the sequence to see if they will deal with me because of a Mitsubishi Iwasaki."


    If ye Kai came to kill Mitsubishi Iwasaki when he first entered the r country, the r country sequence would certainly go out, but ye Kai is now the one who defeated the dragon horse in the imperial palace. Even the M army stationed in the r country has to weigh the pros and cons.Ye Kai sneered and turned his back, gradually disappearing into the shadow.


    At the end of January this year, Mitsubishi Iwasaki, one of the six largest consortia in r country, was killed by Ye Kai in the villa of Mitsubishi manor.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came out, the financial and economic circles of the whole r country received an unprecedented shock.


    For those who control the funds, it is nothing for them to kill the two guardians, break through the self defense forces, or even defeat the dragon horse in the palace.


    However, Mitsubishi Iwasaki, one of the largest economists in r country, is also a person with great prestige and voice in r country. In his late nineties, he runs most of the Mitsubishi consortia. If Mitsubishi Longjing wants to succeed as chairman of the board of directors, at least he will have to wait for his death.


    But such a person was killed in his own manor. The financial and economic circles of r country were in a bit of turmoil, and those at the top were even more frightened.


    That''s what ye Kai''s purpose is. He has made a splash in the martial arts circle, but it''s not enough. You know, these financiers have more means than martial arts, and they can''t be prevented.


    So ye Kai decisively killed Mitsubishi Iwasaki, so that those financial experts know that in front of him, don''t play any tricks.


    Now, ye Kai has already left Mitsubishi manor for the museum.


    State R has issued a special permission order to Ye Kai. As long as ye Kai takes out this permission order, all museums and many big families will welcome Ye Kai and must not refuse.


    Yekai''s primary goal is the largest national museum in Tokyo.


    "Sir, the sequence has been informed. You can take the treasures here at will." The curator of the museum welcomed him, but his tone revealed a feeling of heartache.


    All of them are world-class cultural relics. Every one of them is priceless, but now they need to be taken away.


    Ye Kai nodded and walked all the way. As soon as he saw the porcelain and other cultural relics, the administrator''s heart sped up for fear that ye Kai would value any of them.


    But these precious treasures are of no value to Ye Kai. Even if there are some materials that can be used as refining tools, they can''t enter ye Kai''s eyes.


    After walking for several minutes, ye Kai came to a glass cabinet.


    These are some of the five swords in the world.


    In taiguangshi, the great canon of names and objects, the constant number of beads and pills, and the boy''s safety.


    Hengma yidaozhai returned the sword after the battle, and guiwan guogang was already in Ye Kai''s Buddhist beads. As for the three days, it was cut off on the Great Wall.


    However, those who went to the great wall of China to retrieve the body of Shinto wunian found that Shinto wunian had been found, but three days later, yuezong had disappeared, and not even a piece of broken iron had been found.


    In fact, after the knife was broken, it was quietly taken away by Ye Kai. Naturally, they couldn''t find it.


    "I''ll take these three knives." Ye Kai raises his hand.


    "OK, I''ll take it out." The administrator felt that he was bleeding in his heart.


    In this way, the world''s five swords are in name only, and all fall into Ye Kai''s hands.


    "I''ll take this knife, too."


    "Ju Yi Wen Ze Zong..."


    "He Quan Shou and Ding..."


    Ye Kai walked all the way. Almost all the famous knives in r country were ordered by Ye Kai.


    In just ten minutes, ye Kai didn''t need the introduction of the administrator, so he took out more than ten knives, and soon he couldn''t even hold his hands.


    "Damn it, you can''t take it this time. If you don''t have a backpack, how can you continue to take it?" The administrator in the heart secretly scolds a way.


    He wants to stab Ye Kai in the back.


    While the administrator was thinking about this, ye Kai looked down at the famous Dao full of his eyes, pursed his lips, and patted the Buddha beads gently.


    A golden light flashed by, and the more than ten famous swords disappeared out of thin air. The administrator was stunned, and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Baga! What the hell is this

 Chapter 519

    When ye Kai first put forward this idea, r country agreed without hesitation, and played a lot of caution. First, ye Kai didn''t have the time to go through all the museums and big families. Second, ye Kai had only two hands, and there was a limit to taking it again.


    If ye Kai uses any bags to carry them, they have many reasons to talk about it. For example, if ye Kai respects cultural relics, he must hold them in his hands. In this way, it is impossible for ye Kai to take away a large number of cultural relics at one time.


    But how could they think that ye Kai had calculated these things for a long time, and he had something beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Space magic weapon, Buddha beads.


    Ye Kai naturally knows that he can''t set foot in the whole r country in a short time, but just a few museums are enough for him to accomplish his goal.


    After touring Tokyo National Museum like a supermarket, yekai starts his pace of Mach 3 again and goes to the next Museum.


    Edo Tokyo Museum, sword Museum, Tokyo Fuji Museum


    Almost the same thing happened in countless museums. Ye Kai took many famous knives at a very fast speed, and then used Buddhist beads to collect them.


    In just over an hour, ye Kai had already taken away no less than 30 famous swords, but the administrators were frightened and frightened.


    The video tapes in the museum are all gathered in the sequence and replayed frame by frame. I want to study what the Buddha beads in Ye Kai''s hands are and why they have such a magical effect.


    However, the power of space magic tools far exceeds that of modern science and technology. Even the R Research Institute has no final conclusion for a while.


    At this time, Tokyo airport.


    "Help me prepare a helicopter. It''s time for me to go back." Ye Kaixiang railway.


    "Instructor, are you finally going back?" Lu tiesan took a deep breath.


    While others followed behind, the person who was in charge of tracking Ye Kai took a big breath.


    "Thank God, I finally sent this God of plague away."


    This time, ye Kai did too much harm to r country. They all wanted to send Ye Kai away.


    So normally, helicopters from other countries that have to go through multiple audits can enter directly into Tokyo airport without any audit at all.


    Watching Ye Kai get on the helicopter and the helicopter goes away, ye Kai''s mental strength can even feel cheers in the airport. Some people even kneel down in pain and cry with joy.


    "Instructor, what you have done this time is much bigger than Tianzhu." Yu Zezhou tut said.


    "The harvest is just as good." Ye Kai said calmly.


    Both ghosts and gods and many famous swords are in Ye Kai''s premeditation. As Huang Shuiqing once said, ye Kai is the kind of guy who can''t get up early without profit. If he didn''t ask for something, just like a Shinto, how could he be forced to cross the East China Sea and enter R country?


    But now ye Kai, no matter from which aspect, has surpassed Ye Kai before entering r country.


    For example, the reputation and weight of Ye Kailong''s Jianzhou was just a secret warrior. At most, he hoped to see some special values from ye Kai. Many commanders in the northern region were constantly opposed.


    But now, Ye''s shot has defeated the dragon and horse in the shrine, and he has almost trampled down the Tokyo Tower with one foot. His reputation has spread to all countries, and even countries such as m have been slightly touched.


    As for the commanders and many generals in the northern region, there was no gossip. Long Jianzhou wanted to hold Ye Kai as a treasure.


    Even in the dark world, ye Kai is known as the Sword Fairy in white. In the eastern world, I''m afraid those hundred year old monsters can''t come out, and no one can rival Ye Kai.


    "Instructor, are we going back to Qunlong base?" Asked Lu tie.


    "Back to the base." Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    After that, he got up slowly and opened the door abruptly, and the sound of the wind swept by.


    "In order to cut the time, I also calculated the flight. Now the plane is just about to take off." When ye Kai finished speaking, he did not wait for Lu tiesan to finish. He jumped up and flew to an airport at the southernmost tip of the mainland.


    Lu tiesan look at each other again, you look at me, this time even don''t bother to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangcheng airport.


    One of the passengers on the flight just took off.


    Ye Kai is in economy class. As for the first class seats, they have already been reserved.


    "This flight is not easy." Ye Kai said in secret.


    With mental force, there are more than a dozen professional killers in the economy class alone. Judging from the documents in my arms, they are estimated to be killers in the palace of hell.


    These killers are much more powerful than those who hijack airplanes in those movies. After all, their way of killing people is martial arts. They don''t need swords at all, so no matter how strict the security inspection is, they can''t find out any problems.


    But at this time, there was a fight at the end of the cabin, and even the iron frame pushing the cargo was kicked over.


    The passengers around Ye Kai subconsciously looked back, but ye Kai closed his eyes and still peeped with his mental power.At the end of the cabin, a young man was slapped to the ground with a bright red palm on his face. This young man was a classmate of Jinling, he Sitong, whom ye Kai had not seen for more than a year.


    He Sitong is much more down-to-earth now than before. He used to be a very young and prosperous group. However, since the news of Ye Kai''s death in Tianzhu came out, he''s group was repeatedly targeted by the dragon family of Hong Kong Island, and finally nearly went bankrupt. He Sitong was so down-to-earth that he became a flight attendant.


    There are still some poor Jinling students who look at he Sitong, otherwise he Sitong doesn''t even have this job.


    "Boss Huang, this seems to be unreasonable, isn''t it?" He Sitong stood up with great difficulty.


    "I''m Huang Ze. When do I need you as a little waiter?"


    In front of he Sitong was a middle-aged man with a big stomach and a greasy face. Before his voice fell, he slapped him and knocked him over.


    Next to the pipe, a young girl was sobbing, and her beautiful lace dress was torn to pieces.


    "When you do this kind of thing in public, what can I do as a waiter?" He Sitong was unconvinced and quickly stood up, pointing to the girl on one side.


    Now the situation is very clear, the big boss named Huang Ze openly molested the girl, was pulled out by he Sitong, but Huang Ze was angry and started to fight directly.


    "In public? Do you believe I''ll buy this plane directly? " Huang is extremely vicious and ferocious.


    "Boss Huang, don''t think this plane is full of civilians. There are still many big bosses on it." He Sitong said faintly.


    "Big boss? Hahaha, yes, but the big bosses are all in first class and economy class. Who dares to stand out for you? "


    Huang then roared and said, then looked around. There was no one talking in the whole cabin, and they all lowered their heads.


    "Smelly girl, I chased you from Nandu to Yangcheng. You want to escape to Hong Kong Island. Do you think you can escape from me?" As soon as Huang Zeyi reached out to tear the girl''s clothes, the girl had no power to bind the chicken. How could she resist Huang Zeyi.


    "Asshole!"


    He Sitong pushed Huang Ze aside and pressed Huang Ze directly on the seat.


    For a moment, there were three men in black standing up in the vicinity of Huang Ze and subduing he Sitong in the blink of an eye.


    How can a big boss like Huang Ze not take his bodyguards with him? Moreover, most of the bodyguards chosen by Huang Ze are those who have killed people in their hands.


    "You are very brave. This smelly girl has something to do with you. How dare you touch me?" Huang then tidied up his tie and slapped him in the face of he Sitong.


    He si tube hard gas, vomited a mouthful of blood foam, but did not yield.


    "Mr. Huang, we''d better not make too much noise, otherwise if we disturb the first class, we can''t deal with it." A bodyguard approached Huang Ze''s accessory auditory canal.


    "Well, I''m magnanimous. Now you kowtow to me three hundred times, and I''ll let you live!" Huang said with a grim smile.


    "Kowtow to you? I Pooh He Sitong spat out a mouthful of blood foam again and sprayed it directly on the trousers of Huang Ze''s black suit.


    "Well, it seems that you are looking for a fight on purpose!"


    The bodyguard next to Huang zechao motioned, and the bodyguard found an iron weapon in his arms. It was a finger tiger. He put the finger tiger on his hand. If he hit a man with one punch, he was afraid that it would cause death.


    He Sitong gritted his teeth, but he didn''t flinch.


    Everyone raised their heads as if they wanted to watch the excitement. Anyway, he Sitong, a flight attendant, doesn''t know how many people will be eliminated in a year, so it''s impossible for anyone to come forward.


    In addition, if you want to offend boss Huang, as long as you don''t want to die, you will definitely choose to watch the fire from another side.


    But at this time, a cold voice came.


    "Huang, kneel down and kowtow to Ho Sitong for 300 times, and then kowtow to that girl for 300 times. It''s a thing of the past. Otherwise, I''ll let you jump off this plane."


    This remark shocked the whole audience!

 Chapter 520

    It''s as if the voice has crossed people''s minds, not from their ears, so that some people cover their ears and hear it as clearly.


    "Who? Who''s playing the devil? " Huang then stopped his raised fist and looked around.


    But looking around, there is no one who seems outstanding.


    Can be caught kneeling he Sitong, but suddenly surprised, looking behind.


    Nowadays, his family is weak, and even his close friends in Jinling hardly help him. He has also heard about Huang Ze''s identity. He is also a big boss in Yangcheng, and very few people can offend him.


    This time, he wanted to gamble on Huang, but he didn''t have the courage to fight in the cabin after being exposed.


    But Huang Ze''s face was so thick that he didn''t care so much. He slapped ho Sitong twice when he started. He didn''t keep his hand at all, and almost broke his face.


    But now suddenly a person will come out for him, how can he Sitong not be surprised.


    He looked around and found no one to come forward.


    "Damn, how dare you scare me?" Huang Ze was angry. He wanted to get the girl, but he was stirred up by he Sitong. There was a second person pretending to be a ghost to scare him.


    He simply kicked off the he Sitong, holding the finger tiger in his hand, and came all the way.


    Huang came from the end of the cabin, holding his big fist and looking left and right.


    Almost all the people in economy class were civilians. How dare they offend Huang Ze? As soon as Huang Ze came, they all bowed their heads like quails and did not dare to look directly at him.


    Huang Ze also satisfied with the location of the head, like a show all the way through, until half cabin, Huang Ze suddenly stopped.


    Only in the side of the window, ye Kai is indifferent looking out of the window, did not shrink back.


    And this kind of light face, and the leader trembled with fear to form a sharp contrast.


    "Stinky boy, are you not afraid of me?" Huang Ze said with a heavy face.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Leaf beginning all don''t return, indifferent way.


    After hearing this, Huang''s eyes twitched twice.


    "It was you who pretended to be a ghost just now, wasn''t it? Get the hell out of here Huang estimates that he can''t find that person even if he goes on looking like this, so he can just find the best bully to be a ghost to stand for death.


    But he never thought of it. Ye Kai admitted directly, "yes, it''s me."


    Even Huang Ze was stunned and said angrily, "OK, admit it, right? I won''t beat you to death!"


    Huang Ze raised his huge fist, and the tiger on it was shining with silver. He was about to reach across the seat to catch Ye Kai. Suddenly, his feet softened, and he fell down and knelt on the ground, shaking his fat.


    "Old boss." The bodyguards were silly. How could Huang Ze suddenly kneel down for no reason?


    "You are so special!"


    Huang Ze immediately saw that ye Kai was playing tricks. He was just standing well. How could he kneel down suddenly.


    But when he was about to get up, he found that his knee seemed to be nailed to the floor. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out his leg.


    "Son of a bitch, come and help me up!"


    Huang Ze roared, and the bodyguards rushed over, but no one could help Huang Ze.


    At this time, ye Kai got up slowly, went to Huang Ze''s side, lifted the collar with one hand, and easily dragged Huang Ze''s body, which weighed several hundred jin, all the way to the cabin door.


    As soon as ye Kai started, the bodyguards fell down in an instant. No matter how they pulled, they could not shake Ye Kai''s power, which was like a stone sculpture.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Huang Ze was flustered. He looked at Ye Kai''s direction and remembered what ye Kai had said before. It was clear that he was going to leave the plane.


    "I gave you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Ye Kai said coldly.


    Those bodyguards just want to rush up to intercept Ye Kai, they see ye Kai turn his head, a pair of Bi pupil open, those bodyguards are fixed in place, even dare not move, as if in the face of a young man, but a killing God.


    Ye Kai pulled a parachute bag and put it in Huang Ze''s arms. No matter how Huang Ze roared or begged for mercy, ye Kai ignored it and pulled the door open.


    The strong wind swept through Huang Ze''s pants and made his face wet with tears. Before he said anything, he was kicked off the plane by Ye Kai.


    This is Ye Kai''s hand. Otherwise, where will he give Huang Ze''s parachute bag? But after this time, if Huang zeruo could survive, he would not dare to do evil again in his life.


    "Ye Kai?"


    He Sitong then recognized Ye Kai''s back.


    "It''s me." The leaves open and close the hatch and walk to the stern.


    Everyone was stunned. A young man left a well-known boss of Yangcheng on the plane. It was so bold!"Do you know the identity of our boss? How dare you..."


    These bodyguards all took out their finger tigers and wanted to rush up to avenge their employers. But before they walked into yekai ten meters, they felt that there were several strong winds in front of them and beat them to the ground with more than a dozen slaps.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the public, but also amazing.


    Only a few people who had been hiding on one side widened their eyes and whispered: "gathering Qi and condensing solid, is it the master of Huajin?"


    "Damn it, that guy has a friend of master Huajin, which is not written in the data we investigated!"


    "Damn, I thought you were dead!" He Sitong a wash before appearance, gave leaf to open chest one punch.


    "How can they kill me by that little means." Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "Do you know that after you died, the gang of Hong Kong island dragon family members were presumptuous again." When he remembered this, he was so angry that he wanted to cut people down.


    "It''s normal for people to walk and tea is cool."


    "But I come back this time to get justice from you."


    Ye Kai responds, and his momentum changes. The murderous spirit is released. The killers who still want to fight in the palace of hell are directly shocked in the original position, and even dare not pull out their weapons.


    And the next moment, see the corner of the eye more than a flash, ye Kai has stood beside these killers.


    "You, you, you!" A killer stammered.


    "I don''t care who sent you to kill hesitong. Just go back and tell your employer that hesitong has a friend named Tianshi in white. Your employer naturally knows what to do." Ye Kai''s eyes burst out inch cold awn way.


    "Master in white?" Don''t talk about employers. Even these killers are stunned.


    They were hired to kill ho Sitong a long time ago, but they were stopped more than once, otherwise they would have succeeded.


    After investigation, it turned out that those who stopped them were from the favor of the Heavenly Master in white. Only then did they get protection again and again, and he Sitong was a friend of the Heavenly Master in white.


    These killers finally found a chance. On this plane, none of the protectors was there, but they met Tianshi in white. His face was really black.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, master of heaven. We will never think again." The killers are afraid.


    How could they not know that the palace of hell offered a reward of 50 billion to the number one!


    If the story of r country gets around, I''m afraid they''ll be scared out of their wits.


    As for ye Kai, after solving the problem of these killers, he went back to Ho Sitong and said, "this flight is going to Hong Kong Island. I''m afraid you haven''t put it down."


    Ye Kai''s words can be said to poke into the heart of he Sitong.


    "That''s right. Long zhouju used his own ability to help long zhouze rob my girlfriend. I want to tear them to pieces." He Sitong gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    He specially chose this flight to Hong Kong Island as a waiter. On the one hand, he was making money to support himself, and on the other hand, he was inquiring about the news of the long family.


    "It seems that recently, the Deng family has been unable to withstand the oppression of the long family, and they have to compromise." He Sitong recalled.


    Deng Yuqi''s situation is very similar to that of Li Mengying, and she has a lot of backbone. She has never given in to long zhouze, otherwise she would have been transferred to long''s family more than half a year ago.


    "That''s just right. Today, I''ll go to the dragon''s house with you to wash away the humiliation before, and then by the way."


    "Turn their faces around!" Ye Kai recalled with a sneer.

 Chapter 521

    Hong Kong Island.


    It has to be said that Deng Yuqi''s position in the Deng family is indeed not small, otherwise the Deng family would not have been delayed for so long because of Deng Yuqi''s wishes, so that under the oppression of the long family, the Deng family would not be able to hold on, so they had to compromise with the long family.


    At the beginning, there were many warlocks selling Ye Kai''s favor to help the Deng family speak. But a full year later, they didn''t show up, and there were fewer and fewer people who helped. Now, the Deng family is hard to support, and there is almost no way to deal with the huge dragon family.


    As for Ho Sitong, it''s even more difficult to protect himself. If ye Kai hadn''t come here by chance, he Sitong might have died in Huang Ze''s hands.


    "Yuqi, long zhouze sent someone to give gifts again, but he can''t refuse." Deng Yuqi''s aunt said.


    "I see." Deng Yuqi said sadly.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over, this is Deng Yuqi''s father, Deng xuanhou.


    "Yuqi, you are no longer young. If you were a year ago, he might have been very good, or even the best candidate, and he was like-minded with you. Naturally, we would not object."


    "But now the backer behind that he''s kid has fallen down. He can''t even protect himself, let alone help our Deng family."


    Deng Xuan is waiting for Changdao. He has talked about this problem with Deng Yuqi many times in the past half a year. As a result, Deng Yuqi is stiff necked and refuses to agree to the marriage with the long family.


    "We Deng family can resist the strength of the long family, thanks to the relationship of many relatives of the Deng family, but the strength of the long family is too big, the Deng family is already in a precarious situation and can''t survive."


    "Recently, the news that the master in white is not dead has been heard all over the world. Maybe my classmate is not dead yet." Deng Yuqi suddenly remembered.


    Just yesterday, her classmate Han Xue in Jinling called to tell her that the person who stirred up China a year ago was not dead, and even went to Korea to save her.


    She did not expect that the guy she looked down upon more than a year ago had become the only way she wanted to fight against the dragon family.


    "Not dead? Yuqi, you didn''t wake up. He has been dying for more than a year. If he didn''t die, he would have come back to help the he''s boy. Do we need such difficulties in the Deng family? " The little aunt peeped out a touch of ridicule.


    After hearing this, Deng Yuqi had to bow her head. Heaven knows if Han Xue is coming to comfort her. After all, Tianzhu came out with intercontinental missiles at that time. Who has ever heard of anyone who can survive under intercontinental missiles?


    "So Yu Qi, don''t think about it. No one can fight against the dragon family on Hong Kong Island. You''d better agree to that dragon Zhou Ze." Deng xuanhou settled down and did not give Deng Yuqi superfluous ideas.


    At this time, Deng Yuqi''s mobile phone rang.


    Despairing Deng Yuqi took the phone and listened to it casually. Suddenly, her eyes glared, and her gloomy face disappeared. Instead, her eyes were filled with joy and caution.


    "Dad, auntie, and other family members, I''m going to respond to the dragon family now. I''ll have a banquet tonight and say I''ve agreed to the dragon family''s proposal." As soon as Deng Yuqi changed her normal state, she agreed directly.


    But when the Deng family heard this, they had no doubt about it, and they were all overjoyed.


    "Yuqi, you have finally figured it out. It should have been like this for a long time. He has no future."


    "That''s right. The dragon family itself is a backer. It''s much better than the he family. Moreover, today''s dragon family is countless times stronger than a year ago. Even if the white master is still alive, he may not be able to compete with the current dragon family."


    Everyone in the Deng family talked about it again and again, but Deng Yuqi agreed that it was the best thing for them. In this way, they not only had no pressure, but also had the dragon family as a great backer. In the future, in Hong Kong Island, they would almost be the only one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the Hong Kong Island Hotel.


    Today can be said to be the busiest day on Hong Kong Island in recent months. A large number of rich businessmen have come here, luxury cars are like clouds, and none of the top family leaders in the rich list is absent.


    The host of this banquet is naturally the Deng family and the long family.


    "Boss Chen, I heard that Deng Yuqi, the young lady of the Deng family, finally agreed to the proposal of long zhouze of the long family. Is it true?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could there be such a banquet? I think both parties are here to prepare for the engagement." Mr. Chen responded with a laugh.


    "It is said that the dragon family has been making friends frequently since they were defeated by someone a year ago, and they have successfully made friends with a powerful force. Now the dragon family is even worse than before."


    Boss Chen said, looking ahead, this time, it is the dragon family.


    Long zhouju, the eldest brother, was walking in front of him. As if he had just finished work, long zhouju was wearing a higher vocational costume and walked up the red carpet with great power.


    Then there was long zhouze, who was mainly engaged in business this year. The first thing that the Deng family couldn''t stick to was that they were blocked by long zhouze''s economy.


    After the two brothers, a group of monks dressed in orange came over. They seemed ordinary, but some rich bodyguards were watching them closely, and their martial arts were looming.


    They are all strong warriors. Naturally, we can see that every step of these monks is full of strong wind, and some ladies'' skirts are blown."Is this the card the dragon family has made? Monks can be seen everywhere, as can the temples I often go to. " A boss doubts a way.


    "Boss, you don''t know. These monks are not ordinary people, but practitioners. As for their accomplishments, I can''t even see them clearly." A Huajin master who is over the age of Huajia replied.


    "Even Han Lao can''t understand it. It seems that the monks the dragon family has made are really not simple. I don''t know if there are any Dharma practitioners on Hong Kong Island who can compete." The boss said in a low voice.


    On the stage, both the long family and the Deng family took the lead, and long zhouze and Deng Yuqi were undoubtedly the protagonists of the banquet.


    "Mr. Deng, it''s really not easy. My brother is looking forward to heaven and earth. Finally, he hopes to see the moon. Your daughter has agreed." Elder brother long zhouju said with a smile.


    "It''s really funny for the long family. We''ve enlightened a lot. Yuqi wants to understand." Deng xuanhou is embarrassed.


    He took a look behind long zhouju. Many monks and masters were sitting upright. The dragon family came to the banquet and brought their cards. It was clear that they would never regret.


    "I don''t know what the masters behind master long are?" Deng Yuqi said curiously.


    Long zhouze laughed and gave way to him. He said, "these are the masters of Siam. They are proficient in all kinds of Arts, including witchcraft and ghost arts. With their protection, our dragon family can improve day by day."


    Long zhouze introduced that many big bosses have to be afraid. Who doesn''t know the prestige of Siamese masters, especially their witchcraft, ghost art and even Buddhism, are not provoked by ordinary people. It''s said that as long as they bow their heads together, they can make a powerful family decline.


    Some people even speculate that it was the Siamese warlock who intervened in the decline of he family in such a short period of time.


    "Do you Siamese masters know how much better they are than our local warlocks?" Deng Yuqi asked askew.


    "Miss Deng, you have to worry about that. The geomantic arts of Hong Kong Island may have been very strong decades ago, but in recent years, too many swindlers have entered the geomantic arts world, and the real masters are rare. Even if they have, they are definitely not as good as those of Siam who have refined all kinds of geomantic arts."


    A monk replied that long zhouze was also smiling hard.


    But before he had finished speaking, he heard a sudden sound outside the door.


    "Who on earth gave you the courage to say such words without paying attention to my Huang family?"


    All of a sudden, they looked out the door and saw a young man walking in front, followed by a little girl who was just over twenty.


    When this man appeared, the monks sitting in the rear stood up, but some of them were calm and said: "Huang family? If you were the guardians of an island a few decades ago, but after these decades, the ancestors of the Huang family are afraid that they will not even have any souls left. How can you compare with our Siamese master of national arts with a few younger generations? "


    "Oh, it seems that the news of Siam is not very well-informed. Don''t you know that our ancestors returned to the world with the help of spirit and body?" Little girl Huang Shuiqing covered her mouth and said with a small smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the monks and masters could not sit still. Their faces sank and they said, "are you Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family?"


    When people looked around, they saw that the young man was indifferent.


    "Yes, it''s the old man. Today, I come here to seek justice for a friend of mine." When he said that, his eyes burst out of cuncunshenmang, which shocked the whole audience. The people of the long family were directly pressed on their seats and couldn''t move.


    This time, all the monks and masters were stunned, and their arrogance was almost completely suppressed.


    Guardian of an island, so terrible!

 Chapter 522

    Huang Yuanzhi, who is now nearly 150 years old, has survived for decades by virtue of his spirit and has been hiding on the big hat mountain. But let alone Hong Kong Island, even the mainland and even the golden triangle, he is a well-known figure in the art circle.


    As the southernmost part of China, Hong Kong Island is almost the first line of defense to isolate the enemies from Southeast Asia. Countless warlocks once wanted to invade Hong Kong Island, but they were punished by one array.


    And the array that enveloped the whole Hong Kong Island was just one of Huang Yuan''s hands.


    So when many monks heard Huang Yuanzhi''s reputation, their faces froze.


    Both the long family and the Deng family are ignorant. They are all modern people. Naturally, they don''t know Huang Yuanzhi''s name, that is, only long zhouju. They''ve heard about it in Damaoshan before.


    At that time, all the heavenly masters of Hong Kong Island went together. Otherwise, long zhouju did not know who Huang Yuanzhi was.


    "Is this man here to step on the field? He''s a drag on his family, isn''t he? " Long zhouze disdains to say that she has had a smooth year without any obstacles. In addition, once Ye Kai died, she has no rival, and now she is even more arrogant.


    "Master, how does he compare with you?" Long zhouju said calmly.


    The master sitting in the front said in a deep voice: "Huang Yuanzhi is the guardian of a country, and the record of his strength is also a hundred years ago, so we don''t have a criterion."


    But as soon as the voice fell, the master stepped up, crossed several meters, and landed on the red carpet, facing Huang Yuanzhi.


    "But now I''m more suspicious. How can you be Huang Yuanzhi?"


    The Siamese master stood in front of him, bowed his head slightly, and said, "as far as we know, Huang Yuan died long ago. Even if the spirit of Yuan Dan remains, it is also very weak. As for the spirit body, it only exists in the legend. How can you find it by your weak Huang family?"


    When he said that, he was full of horror and courage. He swept the whole hall, and many of the boss''s bodyguards stood in front of him. However, even the master Huajin couldn''t resist the wave like flapping power.


    "Just a tiny place, dare to talk about old age?"


    Huang Yuanzhi frowned slightly, and immediately clapped the magic breath of the Siamese master, which was suddenly contained and could not be released at all.


    "How is that possible?" When the master was surprised, other monks came one after another and all stood in front of Huang Yuan.


    Huang Yuanzhi calmly took down his hand and said, "but you are right. It took me decades to find the way of spiritual body in the Huang family who retired from the mountain gate. Thanks to my friend''s help, Huang got this spiritual body. Now my friend has a request, how can Huang refuse?"


    "I don''t know which friend it is. Can you ask Master Huang to step on my dragon''s field?" Long zhouju also stood up and said in a cold voice.


    He is the chief executive of Hong Kong Island. He can bring thousands of people to Hong Kong with one phone call. Naturally, he is not afraid of a geomantic Warlock. Even if he is a guardian, can he dare to kill?


    "You don''t know who the dragon family has offended?" Huang Shuiqing hides behind Huang Yuanzhi and sticks out his tongue.


    "Little girl, how can you talk here?" A huge monk''s eyebrows moved. He started in an instant and stepped in the air. With one hand, he became an eagle''s claw and was about to clear the yellow water.


    But before he got close to Huang Shuiqing, he saw that Huang Yuanzhi waved his sleeve lightly, and a fierce real force burst out. The monk''s eyes glared, and immediately withdrew the attack, protecting his hands in front of him to block Huang Yuanzhi''s sleeve.


    "The old man is here, and you still want to bully my younger generation. Do you really think that someone is dead?" Huang Yuanzhi''s eyes are sharp, and his martial arts are no less powerful than martial arts. However, Huang Yuanzhi''s body shape changes, and he sets up a martial arts starting style.


    This time, the monks and many bodyguards were all looking silly.


    "Isn''t he the master of magic? How do you know martial arts


    "It''s said that only Wudang school and Tianfa Wuzong can practice martial arts, but Wudang is declining, and Tianfa Wuzong can''t get out of the mountain gate. Where did Huang Yuanzhi come from?"


    "No matter what airs he has, I''ll go and learn from them first!"


    The giant master is full of energy, his blood vessels are exploding, his muscles are tied together like a knot, like the pouring of copper water, like a steel sculpture.


    And he moved, as if pulling the strength of this space, a blow to Huang Yuanzhi.


    "It''s the master of horizontal training!"


    "In addition to the skills, the most famous skill in Siam is horizontal training. Even in the field of Yuan Dan Heavenly Master, horizontal training is the most difficult one to deal with." There are some old martial masters who are afraid of Tao.


    However, one of Huang Yuan''s hands brushed his sleeve, and the martial arts and techniques were used at the same time. He clapped it with one hand, which was opposite to the monk''s fist.


    The two collided, the void exploded, a cloud like white air like waves swung out, two people set in place, as if solidified in general.


    Many big bosses are stretching their necks to see who wins.


    With only one breath, the monk suddenly choked, spat out a big mouthful of blood in his mouth, almost all his bones and muscles cracked, and his whole body flew away, smashing a solid wooden table."Is Huang Yuanzhi really the one who defeated Henglian Tianshi?"


    "The Huang family hasn''t heard of any powerful Heavenly Master for decades. It must be the guardian of Hong Kong Island, your excellency Huang Yuanzhi."


    Hearing the analysis of the public, those martial arts also respected one after another.


    Hearing this conclusion, long zhouju''s face became even more stiff and said, "I''m sorry for the dullness of my younger generation. I really don''t know who I''ve offended. Could you ask Mr. Huang Yuanzhi to step on my younger brother''s engagement scene?"


    "It''s shameless of the descendants of the long family to use their own strength to rob other people''s happiness. They have never seen the old people before." Huang Yuanzhi laughs sarcastically.


    The words fell into the ears of the dragon family, and they were all gloomy.


    "Even so, it seems that it has no direct relationship with Huang Lao. It seems that there is something wrong with such interference?" Long zhouju is worthy of being a figure involved in both business and political circles. He speaks very tactfully.


    Just then, a voice came from behind Huang Yuanzhi.


    "Huang Lao naturally has no direct relationship, so I have it?"


    Long zhouju and long zhouze fixed their eyes on it, and their eyes suddenly drew.


    "What kind of tube?"


    "It turns out that you are a black sheep. Why do you think you can shake my dragon family by asking Huang Lao? Do you really think that all the masters I have made in the past year are furnishings Long zhouze is not a guest.


    He Sitong came step by step. In a flash, the three masters shot at the same time to kill he Sitong in an instant.


    The three men''s martial arts are all in the realm of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master. He Sitong has no time to respond. But Huang Yuanzhi has already stepped out first. His body protection is really strong. He claps it with one hand, which sounds like a grenade exploding in the main hall and blocks the three men out.


    "Long zhouze, I haven''t seen you for a year. You are so mean that you dare to kill me directly?" He Sitong''s face is gloomy way.


    "I haven''t been able to kill you in the past year. It seems that I put it too loosely." Long zhouze said with a grim smile.


    For the long family, as long as he Sitong dies, Huang Yuanzhi has no reason to do it again.


    "But with only one Huang Yuanzhi, do you really think he can deal with so many people?"


    Long zhouju was still very calm, while all the monks behind him got up and stepped forward.


    It has to be said that the dragon family''s skill is really terrible. He almost emptied all the masters of Siam. There are 30 masters in this arena alone, and there are no less than ten yuan Dan heavenly masters. If they besiege at the same time, it will be Huang Yuanzhi, and it may not be easy.


    But at this time, everyone saw a man walking slowly like a park.


    "The dragon family is really good at deceiving the little with more. It seems that you have forgotten the lesson of a year ago."


    "Who is it?"


    Long zhouze clapped the table and stood up. Looking into the distance, Huang Yuanzhi turned and arched his hand. He said respectfully, "I''ve heard a lot about you, Lord Ye."


    It was Ye Kai who came.


    "Just now I went to deal with something. I''m late. Ten yuan master Dan, it seems that Siam has a lot of inside information." Ye Kaidan.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Long zhouju''s eyes glared, his calm look finally disappeared, and even his voice was full of flustered breath.


    But soon, he clenched his fist.


    "A year ago, I was humiliated by you, but now it''s different. You are the first person in China. How can you defeat dozens of Siamese masters?" Long Zhou''s great cold road, as if the victory is in hand.

 Chapter 523

    Compared with Huang Yuanzhi not dead and out of the mountain, ye Kai not dead, is let long zhouju most shocked.


    Although I don''t know what means Ye Kai used to survive under Tianzhu''s intercontinental missile, since he disappeared for a year, he must have been seriously injured. Even if he recovered, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Long zhouju thought so, and his flustered heart slowly settled down.


    He is very resourceful. He took this situation into account when he helped long zhouze fight for Deng Yuqi, so he tried his best to make friends with masters of all parties in the past year. Let alone Siam, even the other two countries in the Delta have masters he knows, and they are all on the way.


    What''s more, among the ten yuan Dan heavenly masters he invited, there is no lack of the peak of Yuan Dan, that is, ye Kai and Huang Yuanzhi. They may not be able to win.


    "Master, please." Long zhouju sneered.


    "Originally, a Huang Yuanzhi couldn''t force me to do it. My disciples are enough to deal with it, but if you add the legendary master in white, that''s enough!"


    Even if the monks who have been sitting at the end jump up and step on the red carpet, they will step out of a big pit immediately. You should know that they are on the first floor. The strength of their feet is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if they are training the Heavenly Master, they may not have such strength.


    "Oh? The guardian of Siam Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized it immediately.


    Before he came, he went to Pang Baozong and asked for the information of guardians of various countries, including the information of this man.


    Although he is not the guardian yet, he is also the close disciple of the guardian and the successor of the future guardian of Siam.


    "The master in white has even heard of my name. It seems that my zongla is not so unbearable." The man named zongla laughs, and his monk''s clothes burst out, revealing the tendons.


    Although zongla is a descendant of the guardian, he is not retiring from Shanli. On the contrary, he is very famous in Siam, because he is also a part-time boxer, and he is a boxer in Siam for six consecutive titles, which has not been broken up so far.


    He stepped sideways and stepped out of a big pit again, and his real strength gathered quickly, as if there was a secret method to push.


    Zongla''s eyes are full of blazing light. He has been invincible for a long time. His master, as a guardian, will not accept zongla''s challenge. As for Siam, he has traveled all over the country, fighting wherever he goes. So far, few people can resist his two moves.


    "It''s the secret of ancient Thai boxing." Huang Yuanzhi was very experienced and recognized it at a glance.


    Even if the Siamese boxing is not included in the martial arts, those who have not entered the dark energy are also at the top of all the boxing, such as taekwondo and karate.


    In the eyes of Zong La, the gaudy martial arts of China are insulting the martial arts. Zong La doesn''t pay attention to the secret power and condensates.


    "The real martial arts, should be boxing to the meat, a fist set Jiangshan!" Zongla roared.


    Half of his visit to China is to give long Zhou great face, while the other half is to challenge all kinds of experts in China and make his reputation. Before ye Kai, the martial arts schools on Hong Kong Island were almost challenged by zongla.


    Moreover, Zong''s hand was very cruel. After the war, all the masters were broken and seriously injured. They could hardly survive in a few years.


    "The guardian of Hong Kong Island, Huang Yuanzhi? I''ll cut you first! "


    With a roar, zongla''s muscles were pulled like steel, and everyone seemed to hear the sound of metal explosion in zongla''s body.


    With one blow, his fists surged and came crashing.


    As soon as Huang Yuanzhi''s eyes were fixed, the martial arts and techniques were raised at the same time, and they were shot with one hand. The martial arts were strong, and the techniques were even more powerful.


    When the two collided, it turned out that Huang Yuanzhi couldn''t hold on first and stepped back two steps later.


    They are all martial arts magicians at the peak of Yuandan, but zongla has the ancient Taiquan''s Secret blessing. In addition, the ancient Taiquan is the best one in single choice, and Huang Yuanzhi has the martial arts double blessing. He can''t defeat zongla just fighting.


    "Ha ha ha, the guardians and the cultivation of both martial arts and martial arts are nothing but fancy to me." Zongla laughed wildly.


    Huang Yuanzhi retreats a few steps, but he can''t bear to shed a bloodstain in his mouth. Either his body is a spirit body, or Zong lagangcai''s power will burst out, which is enough to tear the body of a warrior at the peak of Yuan Dan.


    "You are a little too arrogant. Huang Yuanzhi''s accomplishments are skills. Even if he understands the mastery of martial arts, he can''t be an opponent of those who practice martial arts at close range."


    "If you are 100 meters apart, it''s not clear who will win or lose." Ye Kaidan.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, zongla''s laughter stopped suddenly. He coldly squeezed his dark fist, which was covered with a lot of bandages.


    "Since he is the master of martial arts and can''t fight with me head-on, can you?"


    Without waiting for ye Kai to respond, zongla had already pulled himself up and stepped out of the way. His fists were raised high, just like the roar of a lion. With one blow, there was a mountain in front of him, as if it could be shaken.Ye Kai just shook his head calmly, and immediately stepped forward. His speed broke Mach 3, and he slapped Chaozong in the face.


    His slap was so fast that he couldn''t see it. Even zongla just saw a shadow. Before he could react, he was hit by Ye Kai.


    This palm is not terrible, directly shot zongla dozens of meters, broke several walls, and finally buried in the brick ruins.


    Everyone was stunned. The successor of Siamese guardian, who easily defeated Huang Yuanzhi, flew out.


    However, in a few seconds, the pile of ruins burst up. Zongla was very embarrassed, but his eyes were still burning red anger. He roared like an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Good! Good! Good Zong La screamed in his mouth, but he even picked up the mark of Tao in his hand.


    "Just now I just used the three layers of the ancient Thai martial arts, but facing you, I will use ten layers to kill you with one punch!"


    Zongla''s FA seal changes endlessly, just like a kaleidoscope. The true meaning of martial arts spreads all over the hotel. Those martial arts masters can''t hold on at all. They can only release a lot of hidden force to block it.


    In zongla, however, Huang Yuanzhi can feel the simple flavor of the ancient Thai boxing, which is stronger than any of the martial arts of the ancient Thai Boxing he saw a hundred years ago. Zongla even compares with him as the guardian of the rigid way.


    "Master in white, do you dare to take my fist?"


    Zong La gave a loud shout, and hit him with a fist over tens of meters, as if he broke through the void in an instant. With this fist, he had already surpassed the martial arts restriction of Yuandan Heavenly Master, and crossed into the realm of divine strength, and the genuine strength of Taoism was transformed into Guiyuan.


    The acupoints on zongla''s body were stimulated by this secret method, and his body shape soared to three meters. The potential of the warrior was greatly activated, and every movement was drawing the power of heaven and earth. In contrast, ye Kai stood there, just like a mole ant..


    With this punch, all the people on the scene were wide eyed, as if they saw the startling move, which made people want to bow their heads and kneel down.


    Seeing this, long zhouju said with a cold smile: "master in white, you have to pay for your conceit after all!"


    "Master in white, take my powerful blow!" Zongla once again drank violently, and decades of cultivation were all infused in it. If he really wanted to blow ye Kai with one punch, he would burst Ye Kai.


    But the next moment, I saw Ye Kai slowly hit a fist, which was extremely soft, as if it didn''t contain any strength. Even the old man who played Tai Chi in the park was inferior.


    But with this fist, the roar of a bronze bell seemed to be heard in a hundred Li area. Zongla''s fist, which was enough to shake the mountains, hit Ye Kai on the chest, but ye Kai didn''t move at all. But ye Kai''s fist went through and hit zongla lightly.


    In an instant, zongla fell to the ground and crashed into the ground. The brick and tile floor was totally vulnerable. He was directly knocked out of a five or six meter deep pit by Ye Kai''s blow. While zongla was lying in the pit, his muscles and bones burst, and his martial arts were completely abolished. It was obvious that he had no breath.


    There was silence in the room, and no one could stop talking.


    Long zhouju''s eyes narrowed and he almost didn''t collapse in his chair.


    But ye Kai stood with a negative hand, Bi Tong opened slightly, and said to long zhouju, "do you have any tricks?"

 Chapter 524

    One blow to kill Yuandan peak, but also using the ancient Taiquan secret method, strength catch up with and surpass Shenjin Guardian descendant, this strength is enough to shock everyone present.


    Even Huang Yuanzhi was shocked.


    You should know that even if you pull away 100 meters, Huang Yuanzhi and zongla are equally at most, unless you can pull away 200 meters, you can win.


    And the ancient Thai boxing is famous for close combat, even a trace of real strength will not be wasted when using it. However, in the fight, ye Kai won and completely crushed them.


    "Impossible, even the peak of Yuandan, it is impossible to kill zongla so easily!" Long zhouju holds the handrail tightly.


    "Who told you I was the peak of Yuandan?" Ye Kai said coldly.


    When this remark came out, all the people were stunned.


    "Not Yuandan peak?"


    Only Huang Yuan''s eyes flashed a fanatical God awn, even busy way: "is it possible that ye Meng master has stepped into the list of God power?"


    Ye Kai nodded in response.


    In this case, they were completely shocked.


    Huang Yuanzhi has been practicing for hundreds of years, and now he is nearly 150 years old. He has become the guardian of an island, but he is still half a step away from Shenjin.


    don''t underestimate this half step. It''s this half step, which blocks countless strong people at the peak of Yuandan away from Shenjin. Like that Shinto mindless, if you are not lucky enough to fight ye Kai, you will have no hope of Shenjin in this life.


    However, ye Kai was less than 20 years old, and he had already set foot in the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Even Huang Yuanzhi felt a little envious of this talent.


    But I think ye kaiben is a strange man. If not, it is impossible to use a lot of aura out of thin air to directly fabricate a spirit body. You should know that the rarity of spirit body is enough to match that of strong spirit.


    "God, spirit?" Long zhouju felt as if his limbs were chilly.


    Ye Kai disappeared this year, not only did he not die, but he broke through the spirit of Guiyuan, ranking among the top strong?


    "Do you still want to fight me? I''d like to remind you that I''ve dealt with Siamese people not long ago, and one of them seems to be called Wakan. " Ye Kai taught many monks.


    "Master Wakan? Even they are defeated by you? "


    This name is unusual. It represents the strength of the largest temple in Siam. Before, they heard that vakan went to China with many top masters, but there was no news later.


    It was all in Ye Kai''s hands!


    "Master, is he so terrible?" Long zhouju holds the last hope to ask, he also can''t know the gap between Guiyuan Shenjin and Yuandan Tianshi, still thinking about the suppression of the number of people in his heart.


    "If the master in white has only the highest level of Yuandan, it will not be a big problem if he is a Huang Yuanzhi. But now the master in white is promoted to Shenjin, it will not be a level at all." The cold sweat of a monk.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it a higher martial arts level? You have dozens of people. Can''t you beat two people?"


    "If the gods are strong, they will fight against one hundred. One person can be a master of ten thousand people. Are you kidding?" Huang Yuanzhi said with a smile.


    "Heaven in white Mr. Shenjin in white, we have taken a wrong stand this time. Please let us live


    Many masters directly subdue and bow to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai nodded and said, "this time I''m trying to seek justice for my friend. Those who have nothing to do with it can leave and stay."


    With these words, all the masters invited by the dragon family ran out, and they did not forget to pull away zongla''s body.


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent, and everyone could see the shaking hands and feet of the two brothers.


    "Master in white, what are you doing here?" Long zhouju said in a deep voice.


    Ye Kai went to long zhouju, pulled a stool, sat down and said, "please move the wizard''s head to disturb my friend''s fortune, and then rob his girlfriend. What do you think I should do?"


    "Deng Yuqi is not your girlfriend. What the hell do you care?"


    Long zhouze clapped the table and rose. As soon as he finished scolding, he saw a dark shadow expanding infinitely. Then a clear slap spread all over the hotel.


    By the time long zhouju and all the people reacted, long zhouze had been flying backwards for more than ten meters and smashed into a wall. The whole person seemed to be embedded in the wall.


    "Who are you to talk to me like this?"


    Long zhouju resisted his anger and didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Kai. After all, even zongla, the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, was killed by Ye Kai.


    "Master in white, this is not the mainland, it''s Hong Kong Island! You can''t help being wild here


    "I''m presumptuous? If I am presumptuous, can you still live? " Ye Kai has a smile on his face, but after that, everyone can see a knife.


    This is the power of strength. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how high your position is, you can''t resist the power of my sword.


    With the power of Ye Kai''s spirit, even if long zhouju is killed, I''m afraid the Hong Kong Island sequence will not dare to take ye Kai. After all, ye Kai is the general of China. At most, he will be closed for a period of time, and he will be fine again."Well, I''ll show you my strength on Hong Kong Island!"


    As soon as long zhouju patted the table, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and fiddled with it at will. Then he looked at Ye Kai coldly.


    It''s obvious that long zhouju wants to show his real ability, and the contest between power and power has not really started until now.


    "I''ll wait." Ye Kai has no worries. Huang Yuanzhi stands behind him like a bodyguard. If the ghosts and gods see these two spirits, they will not be able to escape. How dare they rush to make trouble.


    And he Sitong and Deng Yuqi quietly left the chairman''s table and sat down in the corner.


    "Can ye Kaizhen hold on?"


    "I''m kidding. You''ve never seen my brother''s ability. I''ve done it for long zhouju a year ago, and it will be the same one year later." He said with pride.


    "You may not believe it. Just now my father called me and said that my company was saved, and there was a large amount of capital injection. Even in r country, there were several big consortia scrambling for capital injection."


    Suddenly salted fish turned over, and the appearance of Ye Kai, he Sitong is again stupid, also know ye Kai has a hand in it.


    Soon, the sound of rolling wheels outside the hotel rang out, and the sound of heavy engines was heard all the time. These big bosses were a little flustered.


    Long zhouju is the chief executive of Hong Kong Island. People can guess how many of his methods are.


    I heard the rhythmic footsteps outside the door, and then the sound of loading swords and weapons.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the main hall was kicked open in an instant, and a group of special soldiers penetrated into the hall with extremely fast speed, almost immediately surrounded Ye Kai.


    All of them are elites in the army. Even some arms fans can see at a glance that the equipment they are using is the latest high lethal weapons developed on Hong Kong Island.


    "Is that your card?" The leaf opens slightly to open green pupil, disdain way.


    "Yes, now the hotel has been surrounded, and there are at least 3000 troops outside. I''d like to see how good you are. If you dare to touch my dragon family, I won''t let you out of the door!"


    Seeing his hand coming down, long zhouju''s tone became much harder. He dared to clap the table and challenge Ye Kai.


    "How about calling out the chief executive of Hong Kong Island because of the shortage of manpower?"


    When ye Kai finished speaking, he heard all the noises coming from the door. A middle-aged man, who was slightly fat, stepped forward.


    "Chief executive?" Long zhouju responded immediately.


    "Why are you here?"


    Long zhouju changed into a smiling face for the first time. No matter Ye Kai, he went to the middle-aged man.


    The chief executive is really the highest in Hong Kong Island, and he still has to take the lead.


    "Well, it''s said that today is your brother''s engagement day. How can I not congratulate you? It seems that some people are not here to congratulate, but to make trouble. "


    The middle-aged man has something to say, pointing directly at Ye Kai.


    Long zhouju is under his command. Naturally, the middle-aged man comes to help long zhouju in the earthquake field, and by the way, he asks Ye Kai to go away.


    But ye Kai still sat in the distance, completely ignored.


    Now the middle-aged man is also a little angry. In his capacity, looking at the whole Hong Kong Island, who dares not to give him face? How dare a little boy be so presumptuous?


    "Boy, this is the engagement ceremony of the chief executive''s brother. In your capacity, you are not qualified to make trouble!" The middle-aged man put on a look of command and directed to Ye Kai.


    But before ye Kai could reply, he heard a rush of footsteps outside the door again, a long voice like a message:


    "commander in chief of the southern military region, long Jianzhou is here!"

 Chapter 525

    "Long Jianzhou?"


    "Commander in chief of the southern military region? How did he come? "


    Now many rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island can''t sit still and stand up one after another. You know, even dozens of special forces and even the chief executive just came in, they couldn''t shake them.


    But long Jianzhou is different. Although he is almost equal to the chief executive of Hong Kong Island in terms of rank, he is the commander in chief of the whole southern region of China. He has many super elite teams under him. To be strict, Hong Kong Island also belongs to the southern region of China. Even the chief executive is in charge of long Jianzhou.


    Immediately, under the protection of two strong men, those special forces of long zhouju were pushed away. In the middle of them came a heroic man, long Jianzhou.


    "Commander long, why do you come to Hong Kong Island to be a guest at such an empty time without first preparing with Xiao?" The chief executive came to meet long Jianzhou just as long zhouju had just welcomed him.


    "Ha ha ha, if I don''t come, you may drive me out." Long Jianzhou is also worthy of being a veteran. In a word, he choked the chief executive in the same place.


    The chief executive laughed awkwardly and said, "this is the general. It''s the first time I''ve met such a young general. I''ve heard that the youngest general must be 30 years old. Only those who have made great contributions to the country can ascend the rank of general."


    "I don''t know how this young man, who is only 20 years old, ascended the rank of general?"


    Almost every word between the two old timers is a confrontation. In the eyes of the public, this is a war without smoke of gunpowder.


    "Of course, but I think his achievements will be enough to promote him to general." Long Jianzhou laughs.


    "Oh? Then I''m really curious about what kind of achievements can make a 20-year-old general. " The chief executive sneered.


    If long Jianzhou''s explanation is not clear, the chief executive can use this as an excuse to impeach long Jianzhou. At that time, not to mention Ye Kai''s general status, even long Jianzhou can''t protect himself.


    And once you lose your general status, even if you have great abilities, what? Not even qualified to speak with long zhouju!


    Long Jianzhou about hope, close to, whispered: "I''m afraid to say it scared you to death."


    "Hahaha, xiaomou has been in the position of chief executive for several years, but he has not seen many great achievements. It is a talent like long zhouju who has made great contributions to the construction of Hong Kong Island and surpassed his predecessors, so that he can become the chief executive at this age."


    In this way, long Jianzhou is totally looking for excuses. The chief executive even suspects that ye Kai is a relative of long Jianzhou because he has not made any military contributions at all.


    Long Jianzhou laughed twice and said, "now ye Kai is the most gifted person in Chinese martial arts. Have you ever heard of Lingshui?"


    "That''s natural. Lingshui was famous all over the world more than a year ago. Many Western pharmaceutical companies want to get a piece of it. Some Western experts even think it is the Ninth Wonder in the world."


    "Yes, the Lingshui was taught by general Ye himself. This is the only recipe."


    As soon as the words came out, the chief executive''s face suddenly froze, but he still hardened his head and said, "even if it''s Lingshui, at most it''s the captain. It''s still some distance from the general."


    "In addition, general Ye defeated Tianzhu''s ten thousand people defense line with one man''s strength, killed one of Tianzhu''s general staff, and forced Tianzhu to bow to him. I don''t know if this is a military achievement?"


    "Well Of course, but... " The chief executive said in a cold sweat.


    "But not enough? Just now, my team members replied that general ye came back from r country, killed two guardians, broke through the self-defense force of half a division, defeated the guardian Shengong Longma on the Tokyo Tower, and almost collapsed the Tokyo Tower. Finally, even the one in r country''s imperial residence bowed his head like general Ye and applied for the final battle. "


    Long Jianzhou said with pride, but every one of these news was enough to frighten the people who thought they had a lot of knowledge.


    He Sitong and Deng Yuqi stare at the young man sitting in the middle of the red carpet in the main hall. He is indifferent and sips a cup of tea slowly, as if the disputes among the top figures have nothing to do with him.


    "I don''t know if it''s enough to confer the rank of general with a few points of merit?" Long Jianzhou raised a sly smile at the corner of his mouth, just like a crafty man.


    Now, the chief executive has nothing to say.


    Twenty year old Guiyuan Shenjin can make two great powers bow to him. Even if China doesn''t grant general Ye Kai, superpowers such as m and e will try their best to win him over, and the offer is definitely the rank of general.


    "But I''m a little curious. What do you want these elite troops to do when the chief executive holds an engagement ceremony for his brother?" Long Jianzhou said quietly.


    "It''s for security." Long zhouju lies with his eyes open.


    "It''s a coincidence that we should ask them to come in together. We can''t let others stand all night and blow the cool wind."


    At this time, a group of men in green field uniform swaggered in, just like the people who protected long Jianzhou at the beginning.


    "It''s the team members of Qunlong base. The white Heavenly Master''s face is really big enough. A year ago, he called all the more than ten teams. A year later, not only the more than ten teams, but also the commander-in-chief long Jianzhou moved out.""The power of the Heavenly Master in white is far beyond imagination. Now I don''t think the capital can hold long zhouju."


    Many big bosses with clear eyes can see it at a glance, and long zhouju''s face is even more ugly.


    "In this case, we should let Zhengzhu have a good chat."


    Ye Kai, who had been sitting for a long time, calmly took out his tea cup and stood up. With a flash of body shape, he pulled out the coma long zhouze embedded in the wall. With a aura, the coma long zhouze woke up.


    "Chief executive? Brother, you have a big face. You invited the capital to come here


    Long zhouze laughed, pointed to Ye Kai and said, "Heavenly Master in white, I didn''t expect that Liante capital appeared. You are just a general. What else do you have to say?"


    When he said that, he suddenly felt the silence around him, and no one answered. Let alone Ye Kai and others, even the chief executive and long zhouju didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Son of a bitch!" In the end, it was long zhouju who knocked long zhouze to the ground with a backhand slap.


    "Made the commander-in-chief laugh." Long zhouju bowed his head and confused long zhouze.


    Commander in chief?


    Besides the chief executive, is there such a character?


    When he looked around, the commander-in-chief stood at Ye Kai and stretched out his hand.


    "What''s the situation now?" Long zhouze is still in the dark. He doesn''t understand the current situation at all.


    "Brother, you kowtow to the Deng family and admit your mistake." Long zhouju thought for several times, and finally spoke in front of Ye Kai and long Jianzhou.


    "Let me kowtow to them and apologize? Why does a family on the verge of bankruptcy have the right to make my dragon family apologize? "


    Long zhouze still looks like he is on the top, but before he speaks, he feels a terrible force from the top of his head. Long zhouze has no resistance at all, so he can''t get up on his knees.


    Ye Kai came slowly and said coldly, "if long zhouju hadn''t made a lot of contributions to Hong Kong Island, he would still be useful to Hong Kong Island in the future. Do you think your dragon family can live today?"


    When ye Kaiheng pressed, long zhouze hit his head directly into the brick.


    "This kneeling is for you to invite the wizard master to hack my friend''s company, and make him nearly lose his family." Ye Kai''s tone is neither happy nor angry, but the chief executive and long Jianzhou dare not interfere easily.


    Long zhouze just raised his head and was pressed back by Ye Kai, smashing the bricks and tiles on the ground again.


    "This kneeling is to repay you for bullying my friends and robbing others'' girlfriends in the past year."


    "This kneeling is to return you..."


    Ye Kaiyi pinched his finger and directly made long zhouzelian kneel down 18 times in front of countless Hong Kong Island tycoons. Every time he knelt down, he had a reason. Until the 18th time, long zhouju''s face was covered with blood and the floor was smashed. After shaking a few times, he fainted.


    "Master in white, my brother has also been punished. We will never interfere in the affairs of the Deng and he families. Look..."


    Long zhouju also wants to discuss and call the doctor, but suddenly a flash of light comes. Ye Kai holds his finger and moves, as if holding a sword in his hand. A sword falls down and cuts along long zhouju''s ear.


    The power of this sword is astonishing. It directly cuts most of the hotels alive, and the ground is hit with a deep gully.


    "If there is a next time, no matter what contribution your family makes, I will cut it off!"

 Chapter 526

    What happened to the long family and he family finally came to an end in Ye Kai''s hands.


    I''m afraid that from today on, long zhouju will never think of Deng Yuqi again. As for revenge, let alone Ye Kai, long zhouju will tell Ye Kai. With a pat on the Buddha''s beads, dozens of swords of different shapes will come, all of which are famous swords in r country.


    "Come on!"


    At Ye Kai''s command, the sword flies vertically and stands horizontally in the void, as if forming a formation.


    At the same time, in the sky of the pyramid country, there are dense clouds, as if there were thick rolling thunder surging.


    The guardian of the pyramid Kingdom stands on a high place, facing the rain and the wind, his eyes seem to be beating, solemnly saying:


    "there is a strange thunder in the sky, and the divine soldier is born!"

 Chapter 527

    "Guiwan, guogang, Cunyu, Juyi, zizong..."


    There were thirty famous swords standing in front of Ye Kai, and ye Kai recited the names of all these swords.


    Even the three day moon sect, which was cut off, was stitched together by Ye Kai in a magical way, and there was almost no trace of fragmentation.


    Almost all of these swords came from hundreds of years ago. They had been through the war of r country, and they were stained with blood. They were full of evil spirits. Even the dragon horse of Shengong might not be able to suppress these 30 swords here.


    Thirty swords break away from the beads of Buddha, and even those hundred year old monsters retire from Shanli, their pride will not be reduced. Why can you, a new generation of warrior, become more powerful and go around freely.


    Therefore, ye Kai must be prepared early. Otherwise, not to mention those powerful old monsters, even the big powers in the world may gather forces to find an opportunity to attack Ye Kai secretly and defeat the turbulent martial arts of various countries.


    "Fire


    As soon as ye Kai''s idea is settled, he flicks his sleeve. Like the tide of the sea, the waves of fire come back and hover in Ye Kai''s hands. The essence of the blazing red flame shines in it.


    When ye Kai held his finger a little, the essence burst out and covered all the thirty swords. The cries of bitterness and bitterness could not be heard. However, the ghost behind Ye Kai moved quietly and ate all the bitterness and bitterness left on the swords.


    After complaining about the spirit, ye Kai pulls out the spirit weapons from the jade pendant in his arms and plunges them into the fire. The swords are vulnerable to the fire and turn into molten iron.


    However, these molten iron did not drop on the ground, but suspended in the original position, gradually condensed from a ball, and finally only a handful of molten iron less than the size of a palm was left.


    The leaf opens attentively, enlarges the flame again, burns the hot metal red directly.


    "Yes


    With Ye Kai''s command, the 30 point red hot metal collided with each other.


    "Success or failure depends on it." It was Ye Kai, the top master of refining utensils, who couldn''t bear to be dignified.


    Outside the pyramids, dark clouds have already spread for hundreds of miles, and the airport of the whole pyramid country has been forced to delay. According to the analysis of meteorologists, there is likely to be a strong thunderstorm tonight.


    But what many meteorologists can''t understand is that there is no sign of the thunderstorm, and even many observation instruments can''t catch any news.


    "Guardian, why are you here in person?"


    Outside the pyramid, all of a sudden, many magicians stood up and looked in one direction, only to see a man wearing retro conservative clothes slowly coming.


    This man is the guardian of the pyramid country, Ahmed arufbad.


    He nodded indifferently and stepped on the yellow sand.


    "The Sword Fairy in white doesn''t know what to do in it. Since he went in, the whole pyramid has shaken more than three times, and the magnitude is no less than seven." An urgent scientist came forward.


    "The sacrificial altar is one of the national treasures of China''s pyramid country. It''s actually a furnace cauldron for refining utensils. Ordinary people don''t know the secret, but the Sword Fairy in white is an oriental ghost. He must know the true usage of the sacrificial altar. It''s estimated that the utensils will be refined in the pyramid." Ahmad said it.


    "Then shall we rush in and stop him? If the refining process is interrupted, I''m afraid the white Sword Fairy will be seriously hurt?" A Heavenly Master opened his mouth and said, if Ahmed doesn''t come, he really has this plan.


    "Stupid! If this is spread out, it will have a great impact on the parliament of our pyramid. People all over the world think that we are just sneakers. " Ahmed said angrily.


    "The guardian taught me that." The master lowered his head heavily.


    "Not to mention that the Sword Fairy in white is in a foreign country. How can he not give up his guard? I just use the spirit to detect. There is a vast spiritual force in the pyramid, which has no cliff and no end. If you rush in, you will be torn to pieces in an instant."


    After Ahmad said that, the magician on one side said, "guardian, it''s going to rain. Let''s find a place to avoid it."


    "No, if I guess correctly, the thunderstorm should be caused by the Sword Fairy in white. I''m here to witness it with my own eyes." In Ahmad''s eyes, there was an inch of God, and people immediately exclaimed that they had not seen this Guardian adult have such fanaticism for decades.


    "The guardian has overestimated the white sword immortal. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control heaven and earth, can he?"


    "It''s natural that a strong spirit can''t achieve this level, but now he''s refining weapons. It''s said that every time a magic weapon was born in ancient times, it would lead to strange thunder."


    "Magic soldier? "Strange thunder?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, it may not be heard very often in the western world, but it has a long history in the East. For example, the Liquan magic sword in China and the rain in the magic sword village in R. when they were cast into this world, they all brought about thunderbolt."


    "But since the establishment of a great power, there has never been a magic weapon. Besides his martial arts, does the white sword immortal have such a talent in refining weapons?" Ahmad is not sure.And just as everyone looked into the pyramid, there was a loud noise in the sky, as if a huge millstone was turning. Immediately, low thunder came, shaking the sky.


    For a time, everything was black, only the thunder flashed, and the white light fell from the dark clouds.


    People dare not blink, they heard a sudden explosion in the pyramid, a purple and white figure broke through the top of the pyramid, soared up and walked in the air.


    Before people could see what happened, Ahmed stepped up a few steps, stopped suddenly, and said to the young man standing in the thunder:


    "guardian of the pyramid country, Ahmed arufbad, congratulates the Sword Fairy Pavilion for casting a magic weapon and being proud of the world!"


    There were nine thunders in the sky, all of which came through Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai flicked his sleeve and shot a ray of thunder in his hand, which broke through the void and scattered the nine lightning bolts. Only a few pieces of electricity left in the air.


    Ahmad looked into yekai''s hand and saw that he was holding a sword, but it was not the red crystal sword in the dark world. Purple and white thunder and lightning were blazing in the sword, which was even more powerful than the red crystal sword.


    Ye Kai stepped into the void, his white clothes fluttering in the wind, and his sword pointed to the sky.


    "Today, I will be a magic weapon, and I will be afraid of people all over the world!"

 Chapter 528

    Jinling University, library.


    Ye Qinghao is sitting in the corner, reading a famous book of economics.


    Today, she is wearing a pink lace dress with a bunch of low ponytail and a natural cute face, just like the innocent little girl in countless people''s dreams.


    Next to her sat another girl, totally different from ye Qingshui. She was enchanting in appearance, concave and convex in figure, and dressed in a corset jeans, just like a bewitching spirit.


    Her name is Anning Ning. She is Ye Qinghao''s best roommate this year.


    The combination of the two is a beautiful picture in Jinling University.


    As long as there are these two people, people in the library have no time to read at all, and subconsciously look at them from the corner of their eyes.


    "God, I think I''m in love."


    "Love? These two are the new super school flowers in Jinling. How many rich CHILDES are chasing them? Whoever dares to do it will cut off his hand first! "


    "But they seem to be sitting here early in the morning. I heard they are waiting for someone."


    "They are goddess level. They are always waiting for her. When will it be their turn to wait for others?" Someone retorted immediately.


    "You''re not waiting for your boyfriend, are you?"


    At this time, Anning Ning, who was always talkative, couldn''t sit still and said, "lightness, I''ve been sitting here with you for nearly three hours. Is your information accurate? I heard that your brother has been gone for more than a year."


    "If someone says he''s not dead, he''s certainly not." The leaf is light and firm.


    "My God, how can there be such an infatuated person in the world? It''s better for you to use your heart to deal with those rich families, such as Li Shao, Hua Shao, long Shao, any one. Now you are behind the famous family." Anning complained.


    Her communicative ability is much better than that of Ye Qingshui. But the young master who pursues Ye Qingshui is three or four times as good as her. Even Anning Ning can''t bear to envy Ye Qingshui. Then she pinches Ye Qingshui''s delicate face.


    "They''re not as good as my brother."


    Ye light unintentionally said, these onlookers all suddenly surprised.


    What Anning Ning said just now is that Li Shaohua and long Shao are all super young people in Jinling and the surrounding provinces. They are the top figures in the list of celebrities in Jinling University. How can they not compare with the dead man''s finger?


    "What a coincidence, Miss lightness, you are also in the library."


    Anning Ning looked up and saw a handsome young man step forward. He was not polite and sat on the opposite side of Ye Qinghao.


    "Long Shao."


    It''s true that the young man in front of us is the Dragon Shao mentioned by Anning Ning just now.


    The long family is a new rising family in Jinling this year. It is on a par with the Lu family, and even suppressed the Lu family in the near future.


    Long Shao is ranked first in the list of famous people in Jinling University. When other young people see him, they have to make a detour. He is the only one who dares to sit in front of Ye Qinghua. If he were someone else, he would have been pulled out to fight.


    "Well, long Shao is good." The leaf is light and graceful very understand courtesy ground to say hello way, but also just raised head to say a, then bow head to continue to read a book.


    Long Shao seems to have been used to it for a long time. With a smile on his face, he takes out a red invitation from his pocket and hands it to Ye Qingqing.


    "I have a banquet in the dragon family tonight, and I''d like to invite Miss light to have a thin noodle."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    If it''s an ordinary banquet, it doesn''t matter, but it refers to the dragon family''s own banquet, which makes sense.


    "If Miss lightness doesn''t go, it will be very difficult for long to do. When the time comes, the long family will do something bad to the Lu family. No wonder long will do it." Long Shao laughs falsely in sheep''s clothing.


    Wait until the dragon''s home, what does he want to do? Can ye Qinghua speak?


    Just as ye Qinghao wants to refuse, he is blocked by long Shao.


    Long Shao is obviously a smart man. He knows that ye Qingshui can''t be moved by ordinary means at all. So he investigates Ye Qingshui''s life experience and moves out of the Lu family to threaten him. He is afraid that he can''t refuse because ye Qingshui is a softer Confucian.


    Anning Ning sits on one side, also full of embarrassment. As long Shao, looking at the whole Jinling University, I''m afraid no one can do anything about it. It seems that ye Qinghao has to agree this time.


    And in leaf light and light just want to open mouth, but see her eyes a float, immediately look beat, show smiling face.


    "Sorry, long Shao. I don''t think I have time to go today."


    "Miss lightness doesn''t give me face." Long Shao''s five fingers buckled the table and knocked coldly.


    But in his eyes, not only is the leaf light and light, even peaceful rather suddenly changed the attitude, looked to his back in surprise.


    Before long Shao could look back, he suddenly felt his body move and was pulled out of his seat. He flew backwards for tens of meters and almost didn''t crash into the wall.


    "Who!" Long Shao is also a frequent visitor of the sports department. He has a good figure and physique. He immediately stands up and looks forward to see a young man in a white shirt."What if I don''t give you face." Ye Kai shrugs and picks the road lightly.


    This can frighten the crowd of onlookers. Does anyone dare to fight against long Shao?


    "Good courage!"


    When was long Shao so humiliated, he clenched his fist, put on a martial arts posture, and attacked and killed Ye Kai.


    What he practiced is Sanda, which is known for its lethality. Every time he hit an important part of a person.


    But ye Kai didn''t even turn his head back. With a flick of his sleeve, he would fly long Shao in the air.


    "Damn it, he dares to fight long Shao. How can he die?"


    "I bet a super car, this guy can''t get on in Jinling!"


    But as soon as he made a sound, he saw that ye Qinghao, who had always been indifferent, quickly got up and threw himself directly into Ye Kai''s arms, and made a fool of the audience.


    Anning Ning trembled twice, pointed to Ye Kai and said, "light, this can''t be your brother, right?"


    "Yes, this is my brother." Ye Qingshui immediately responded.


    She knew that if ye Kai hadn''t come back for such a long time, there must be something important to deal with, plus this year''s hard work, otherwise he would have cried in public.


    "Damn, it''s a good fight, but you can''t fight long enough. Can you afford the consequences?" Peaceful rather hold head way.


    "Even the president of a big country has to respect me and treat me with courtesy. Do you think I can afford it?" Ye Kai disdains the way.


    "Cut, blow cow skin who can''t." Peaceful rather tut voice way.


    "What a great power president! I''ll see if you can get out of the library today! " Long Shao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out his cell phone. It was a call.


    "By the way, remember to tell them that the one who beat you is the Sword Fairy in white." Ye Kai turned back.


    "Ha ha ha, I think I''m a sword fairy?"


    "This guy can''t be a madman. It''s not against the law to kill a madman."


    When they heard Ye Kai''s words, they burst into laughter.


    "White sword fairy? It sounds familiar to me. It seems that the name was mentioned in the family meeting last night A boy with a good position in the family suddenly said.


    But more people still regard Ye Kai as a joke. More and more people in the library are getting together and are ready to see how long Shao abused Ye Kai.


    Anning Ning then hastens to open leaf light, lest suffer disaster.


    She has seen the power of the dragon family. There was once a young man in the top ten of the celebrity list who wanted to make a date with Ye Qingli. As a result, he disappeared in Jinling university the next day. Even the family behind him collapsed overnight.


    Within ten minutes, a man broke in first.


    "The headmaster is here?"


    The man who is coming is the president of Jinling University. But the president doesn''t pay any attention to long Shao. He rushes up directly, grabs Ye Kai''s hand and says excitedly: "Professor Ye, after waiting for you for more than a year, Jinling university is waiting for you again."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    "The professor ye who showed Lingshui technology a year ago? No, Professor Ye is much more handsome than him. " Anning Ning was surprised that she was a loyal fan of Professor Ye a year ago and didn''t miss a class.


    But Professor Ye disappeared a year ago, saying that he would stand up for a class once a week.


    Long Shao is also one Leng, but immediately restored cold arrogance, even if it is Professor Ye how, he still a hand down.


    But soon, outside the gate of Jinling University, there was a sudden rain of luxury cars. Countless big bosses came, and most of the rich families in Jinling almost came.


    "Boss Hua, boss Teng, boss song, my God, all the top bosses in Jinling are here!"


    "Even if long Shao is powerful, he doesn''t seem to have such influence, does he?"


    At the beginning, several bosses were OK, and long Shao sneered. But with more and more big men, even some top people with deep reputation came, so long Shao was a little flustered.


    In the end, even the big people in the sequence came slowly.


    I saw a man and a group of big guys say hello, with bodyguards to speed up the pace, rushed to the library, one foot, directly slapped in the face of long Shao.


    "Rebellious son! Don''t kneel down and apologize to Lord Jianxian! "

 Chapter 529

    Long Shao is beaten again!


    Long Shao, who used to be high in the eyes of the public, was beaten three times today for the first time, and even two times he was beaten in the face. At this moment, long Shao''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, because the person who beat long Shao this time was not a nobody, but long Shao''s father, the chairman of Long''s group and the head of Long''s family.


    Long Shao was lying on the ground with a blank face. He couldn''t understand why his father came up and slapped himself first.


    Shouldn''t it be to hit the guy opposite?


    Soon, a crowd of big men came one after another, ignoring long Shao completely, and went to the direction of Ye Kai.


    "Lord Jianxian has come all the way to Jinling. Why don''t you talk to us, or you can wash your dust in the wind."


    This surprised the onlookers.


    These top leaders, who are very important and hold millions or even tens of millions of assets, even consider themselves inferior in front of that guy.


    And ye Kai nodded calmly, as a response.


    Even if it''s long Shao, he has to be humble in the face of many big men. If he were an ordinary person, he would be pulled out and killed long ago.


    "Who is he, dad?" Long Shao is full of question marks. He just wants to know who ye Kai is.


    The head of the dragon family is angry, so he wants to slap long Shao in the face.


    But without waiting for the master of the dragon family to speak, a number of people came out of the door. All of them were the top leaders of Jinling, and even the new leader of Jinling, Zhou Minghui, came at the end.


    "Even Zhou Minghui is here?"


    I saw Zhou Minghui''s domineering and powerful, and countless big men wanted to let him. But when he came to Ye Kai, he suddenly showed a smile, just like a younger generation, and said: "Sir, I''m here. It really makes the whole Jinling shine."


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Ye Kaidan.


    "Of course, a year ago, my husband cleared Zhao Huai''an from Jinling. The whole Jinling should respect my husband a little. Only some people who don''t know what to do will be reckless in front of my husband."


    What Zhou Minghui said is that he was bought by the dragon family of H country a year ago. After ye Kai solved the problem, he would wipe out these villains.


    But the point of his sentence is not Zhao Huai''an, as long as people with clear eyes can hear it, it''s about long Shao.


    When long Shao was named in public, he was in a panic.


    "Is he really something extraordinary? Which big family is behind? "


    Long Shao doesn''t understand. Jinling, including the big families in the surrounding provinces, knows almost all the time. He also meets many countries at banquets, but he has never seen such a person.


    And listen to ye light said, this is her brother?


    Didn''t her brother die in Tianzhu a year ago?


    Long Shao''s brain is like a paste. It can''t react for a moment.


    Anning Ning on one side is also silly. Shouldn''t this play be long Shao calling people to abuse Ye Kai?


    "Master long, you should know how to deal with it." Zhou Minghui turned back in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Long Shao can''t help but let him know even if he dies.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke." With a wave of Ye Kai''s hand, long Shao was dragged out by many bodyguards.


    "I want to be alone with my sister for a while. I don''t know if you''ll excuse me." Leaf opens negative hand to turn head, to a lot of big guy way.


    The bigwigs burst into laughter and said, "it''s right to see your family again. It''s right."


    Say, not to mention these big guys, even the students were all expelled out, only Anning Ning tightly hold Ye Qingshui''s hand, vowed not to follow, ye Kai is also a sigh, had to give up.


    "Ning Ning, what are you doing here?" The leaves are light and quiet.


    "I want to protect you. Who knows if this guy will do anything to you?" Anning rather hummed.


    Ye Kai shrugs. He really wants to throw annining out with his fingers. But this little girl here has no influence on him.


    "By the way, didn''t the headmaster call you Professor Ye just now? Are you really Professor Ye who disappeared one year ago?" Peace is better than wonder.


    "It''s me." The leaf opens light way.


    "No way? It''s not a person. Can you change your face? Professor Ye is very handsome. Those stars in H country are not as good as him. "


    Ye Kai rolled his eyes, and his spirit that shocked the world came to Anning Ning''s eyes. Instead, it became something that he could only see.


    "Ning Ning, stop it." Ye Qingqing pursed.


    "Well, you have to tell me where you''ve been this year. She sits by the dorm window every night and looks at the stars, so she almost looks silly." It''s better to be in peace.


    "A year ago, I was hit by Tianzhu''s intercontinental missile, seriously injured and recuperated for a year." Ye Kai doesn''t have a secret way. Anyway, the news will spread all over the world sooner or later.


    "Ah? Intercontinental missileThis name is much more terrifying than any professional killer. To survive under the intercontinental missile is a god man!


    "After that, I leveled Tianzhu''s ten thousand people defense line, killed their general staff, and forced Tianzhu to bow to me."


    "No way, you can''t boast!"


    From ye Kai''s mouth, the words are more and more amazing. Does a person make a big country bow down? This change is who will absolutely think ye Kai is crazy.


    "Otherwise, how can those big guys respect me so much." Ye Kaidan.


    But for ye Kai''s ability and identity, Zhou Minghui, the head of a big province, would never have respected him so much.


    After a period of greetings and Q & A, Anning Ning Ning had to believe that ye Kai really had superhuman ability, but he didn''t tell us about r country and Hong Kong Island, otherwise Anning Ning Ning would be stunned on the spot.


    "Has the Ye family moved in this year?"


    After the excitement, ye Kai turned to the topic.


    Now what can make him care is that ye''s family in the capital who expelled Ye Kai''s original body from the genealogy, and the killer who killed Ye Kai''s original body in those years. But now there is no clue. Even ye Kai can''t find out who he is.


    And ye Qingshui''s momentum also comes from the Ye family. As a sidekick, she didn''t attract the attention of the Ye family. However, since she met Ye Kai, ye Qingshui has more and more bright spots. Now she has been admitted to the doctor''s degree in economics with a genius grade in advance. It''s the Ye family. I''m afraid they have to move their minds.


    "Well, they have heard a lot in the past year, and they have written several times to ask me to return to the Ye family, but I refused because of my academic problems." Ye Qingming said.


    "But since I got my doctor''s degree, more and more letters came from the Ye family. Once, they sent someone directly to let me return to the Ye family as soon as possible."


    As for the Ye family, ye Qingshui and ye Kai have no liking for each other. Since her mother married into the Ye family and became a side branch, she has always been looked down upon. Otherwise, ye Qingshui would not escape to the river and sea alone and want to start from scratch like Ye Kai.


    "Even my father thinks I should go back to Ye''s house earlier." Ye Qinghao sighs.


    Her father didn''t care about ye Qinghao''s past, until ye Qinghao''s reputation became bigger and bigger in the past year or two, as if he remembered that he had such a daughter.


    "I thought the Ye family would be wise, but I didn''t expect that they would be just as stupid." Yekai cold channel.


    If you let the Ye family know that ye Kai''s original body is still alive, or even has such a world-famous reputation, I''m afraid to send someone to find Ye Kai.


    However, ye Kai is now a general of China, and many things have been suppressed by the sequence, so even the people in Jinling only know about it.


    Anning Ning is on one side. She thinks Ye Kai is like a madman. That''s guwu Ye''s family! Among the top families in Beijing, there are many people who are against heaven. Whether they are in politics, business or martial arts, the Ye family is almost top-notch. If you look at the whole country, you may not be able to find a few who can compete with them.


    But in yekaikou, he became a stupid family.


    "Don''t mention it. Just two days ago, the Ye family sent someone to marry another big family in the capital on behalf of the Ye family. At that time, the two big families will join hands. I''m afraid the reputation will be pushed to the top." Anning interrupted.


    But her this words come out, leaf light and light wish to block her mouth.


    "Marriage?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes suddenly opened before he heard the words. Every inch of the library was covered with a murderous blue light. Even the owners who were waiting outside the library felt a chill.


    For a moment, Anning Ning felt that what he was facing was not a gentle Professor Ye, but a bloodbath battlefield, a God who defeated thousands of people with his sword!

 Chapter 530

    "I kept it from my brother on purpose, and you said it all." The leaf is light to pull peaceful rather, a face complains a way.


    "Why don''t you let me tell you that the Ye family has reached this point. Those who were indifferent to you before are now admitted to the doctor''s degree. They will send someone to marry other families to boost their prestige. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless family." Anning rather hummed.


    The leaf is light and light to let out gas, peaceful rather don''t know consequence, how can she don''t know.


    A year ago in Nandu, the affairs between Xiao family and Feng family were very noisy. Ye Kai directly trampled on the whole Xiao family, and even Huashan sword clan was almost destroyed.


    "I put the Ye family away for a year. It seems that they have really made an inch."


    When ye Kai was born back more than a year ago, he set the Ye family as a goal. At that time, he was at the bottom of the valley, and his parents were even harmed by killers. As a result, the Ye family had no support at all. Instead, he eliminated Ye Kai''s original body from the genealogy for the first time.


    At that time, ye Kai only had a wisp of ghost, and his strength was even very weak. Naturally, he couldn''t find the Ye family and the killer.


    But now ye Kai is a sword immortal in white, who is powerful in the eastern world and dominates the great powers in the world. Even long Jianzhou and the great powers of other countries have to respect him.


    So even if ye Kai goes directly to Beijing to destroy Ye''s family, China will take it for granted. After all, ye Kai''s weight is probably heavier than that of the whole Ye family.


    "But the Ye family is not so simple. They are known as the ancient Wu Ye family. They have been handed down for hundreds of years. Since the Qing Dynasty, there have been many talented people. Several people were used as the emperor''s bodyguards, and many killers were killed by the Ye family."


    Peaceful rather helpless way.


    "How do you know so well?" Even ye Qinghao is a little surprised. These things even her family don''t know.


    "The history of the Ye family has been spread all over the capital for a long time, but how can you possibly know about this little girl who runs away from home?" Anning Ning pinched her face.


    "No matter how many strong people Ye family had in the past, they have stepped into the dust, and even if they are still alive, I am not afraid." The leaf opens a face to dew a silk disdain, indifferent way.


    Before that, ye Kai had to consider the deterrence of Shenjin siege, but now he has enough cards to challenge those old Shenjin.


    Want to clean up the Ye family, just at any time.


    "By the way, brother, let''s not talk about the Ye family. Some time ago, I was admitted to the doctor of economics." Ye light turns the topic way.


    "Oh? What do you want to do? " Ye Kai seems to see through Ye''s light machine at a glance.


    "I want to open a company in Beijing, a large group that gathers equity investment, finance, mineral resources, urban construction, new media, mobile Internet and many other enterprises."


    Although Ye Qinghua majored in economics, he also worked part-time in the management department and many other projects. Otherwise, there would not be so many big bosses scrambling for ye Qinghua to do higher vocational management in their company.


    And leaf light and light a string of professional terms to say, the peace rather to listen to confused.


    But ye Kai can tell that although Ye Qinghua is usually very generous and soft, she is not a bullying old man. She wants to set up such a large holding company in Beijing. Obviously, she wants to go against the Ye family and prove to them that she can rise and become famous in the world without the Ye family.


    "OK, I promise you, I will be responsible for the start-up funds."


    Leaf opens this light to float of a words to say, direct peace rather to frighten.


    "Are you in charge? Do you know how much start-up capital a holding company needs to set up? Although I don''t know much about economics, the start-up capital of a multi application system group described as lightness should go up to 10 billion at least? "


    "Not to mention a large number of talents, early business, these miscellaneous, that is an astronomical number!"


    Anning Ning''s life experience is good, but it''s hard to start a company like what ye Qinghua said, that is, the family behind her.


    "I came back from r country two days ago and made about 300 billion yuan in r country''s consortium." Ye Kai wrote lightly, as if this series of numbers were worthless in his eyes.


    At that time, the proportion of bets he opened was amazing. Almost the whole R group had bets, and all of them were given to Shengong Longma. Mitsubishi alone, he got nearly 100 billion yuan.


    "Three 300 billion? " Anning Ning broke her fingers and couldn''t count for a while. Even her life experience was completely shocked.


    "In China, I have a Tang''s company holding 50 billion yuan, and h has a Kim''s group with a market value of 100 billion yuan. Believe me, the six consortia of R will help. I believe it''s not difficult to open such a company in Beijing." Ye Kai shrugged.


    Any one of these resources is enough to rank among the major provinces, let alone gather all of them on one person. The kind of company proposed by Ye Qingqing, let alone one, is enough to open several branches by the way.


    At this time, ye Kai''s pocket rings a bell. His mobile phone has been encrypted by the military region with a special channel for a long time. The only people who can call are people from the military region."I have something to do with you at this time. It seems that it won''t be a trivial matter. You should prepare first, and I''ll help you deal with the company''s capital problem at that time."


    Ye kaichong kneaded Ye''s light head and went out.


    Anning Ning looked at Ye Kai''s back and remained stunned. After a long time, she returned to her senses and crazily shook Ye Qingli''s arm: "ah, Qingli, I also want a brother like this. How much is your brother? Do you sell it or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    And the library outside a lot of big guy said hello, ye Kai will pick up the phone.


    "I just came back from r country, can you let me stop?"


    Ye kaishangkou is a word, directly to the phone opposite Pang Baozong choked.


    Moreover, the phone is hands-free in Qunlong base, and the whole conference room is speechless because of Ye Kai''s words.


    Luo TA Tian and the old master both laughed awkwardly at each other, and finally they all looked at Pang Bao Zong.


    Pang Baozong''s face was helpless, and he said, "general ye, in fact, we have something to ask you."


    "Go ahead." Ye Kai responded.


    "I don''t know if general Ye has ever heard of an international project called wudaoguozhan."


    "The war of wudaoguo?" Ye Kai frowned slightly.


    When he peeped through his mental power, he had heard Mitsubishi Iwasaki mention it by accident, but it was not clear what it was.


    "This is an international event held every four years. Many big countries in the East and the West will take part in it, which is somewhat similar to Olympique. However, the participants can only be those who are strong in martial arts under the age of 25, that is, the youth martial arts competition, but the specific items will not be clear until the opening."


    "Oh? All the young warlocks in the East and the west? "


    This has aroused Ye Kai''s interest.


    "Yes, this war of martial arts and Taoism will arouse many great powers. In the war of martial arts and Taoism, each country will send five of its strongest young warriors or warlocks to represent the country behind them."


    "What''s the good of winning?" Ye Kai is most concerned about this point.


    The so-called no profit early, if there is no attractive reward, ye kaicai lazy to join the fun.


    "This is a martial arts feast once every four years. Naturally, the reward will not be simple. One of them is that every country will provide a top-level magic weapon to the champion team." Pang Baozong said solemnly.


    "One of the most important is said to be a secret of the way to the immortal gate, but the secret is still in the hands of M country, and whether it is true or not is uncertain." Pang Baozong said truthfully.


    "The way to the fairy gate?" Ye Kai pauses a little. He once went to a secret place with Feng QingHan, but he didn''t realize that there was a trace of Xianmen. He didn''t expect that part of the secret was in the hands of M country.


    But it is enough to prove that the earth, the last star of Dharma, had some characters such as immortal cultivators thousands of years ago. If ye Kai wanted to take his body a step further, he had to look for those hidden immortal gates.


    "Yes, so after the meeting, our military region hopes that the general can go to war on behalf of China."


    "Yes, I''ll take the fight." Ye Kaiguo decides.


    "Er..."


    At the other end of the line came a hesitation. For a long time, Pang Baozong was very embarrassed and said, "except that I hope you can represent China in the war of wudaoguo."


    "We have another important request."

 Chapter 531

    "We have another request, because in the war of wudaoguo, each country''s team must have five people. At present, there is still one person missing in our list of candidates. After a lot of selection, we choose the successor of yundian Miao family." Pang Baozong finished in one breath.


    "Yundian Miao family?" This is not what ye Kai said. The old woman''s expression suddenly changed, and a mist suddenly broke out from her wool. When ye Kai''s mental power swept away, he saw that there were several poisonous insects in the fog, and they would attack Ye Kai at any time.


    "You look like someone sent by the military region. If you do, please come back. The Miao family has not been involved in the war for a hundred years, and the martial arts war has nothing to do with us."


    "it doesn''t matter if you has the final say."


    With a wave of Ye Kai''s recruitment, the old man''s fog was completely dispersed. Those poisonous insects could not enter ye Kai''s body at all, so they were beaten to fly tens of meters.


    When grandma saw it, her brows tightened.


    This is a hard stubble!


    She coagulates Fayin again and wants to attract witchcraft. As a result, she looks up and sees that ye Kai has long been gone, while the door of the building behind her is suddenly opened.


    "When did he get in?" Granny was shocked. She had never seen such a fast person before, so she had to run in so as not to let Ye Kai be reckless.


    In this building, ye Kai has already used his mental power to sweep it. It''s good that he has already surpassed Yuandan and stepped into Shenjin. Otherwise, with the great mental power of master Huajin, I''m afraid he''ll be as confused as the mountain top of the black witch sect.


    Ordinary people will certainly go up, but with Ye Kai''s mental strength, he will be able to hide himself. He just stepped on his feet and crushed the three meter thick concrete floor, and the whole person fell down.


    If they see this, they must be ashamed to slap themselves.


    They had been here before ye Kai. With the identity of the special corps of the military region, they found no one for two or three hours. Finally, they found all the people hidden underground through the radio wave detection equipment.


    The underground world is much richer than that on the ground. It''s just another miniature version of yundian. It''s surrounded in all directions, like an underground air raid shelter, with at least thousands of square meters of activity space.


    "Who are you and who allows you to break into the Miao territory?"


    Ye Kai''s voice is so loud that it''s hard to attract people. In less than half a minute, dozens of people gathered. These are strong young people, but the clothes are not modern style. They are more like the plain clothes of the Republic of China.


    "This is your territory?" Ye kaibi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that in modern society, there is such a saying about territory. It seems that the Miao family is more special than other families.


    "During the period of the Republic of China, our Miao family used a lot of manpower to stop the invasion of witchcraft sects. In order to thank our Miao family, we made a circle for the land and decided that this area belonged to our Miao family." A young man.


    "Sequence gives you a piece of land, but you are built underground. Let me guess, you can''t see light easily?"


    Ye Kai made a decision, and the guards were suddenly flustered.


    "It''s none of your business, Miao territory. No intruders!" They hold the magic formula in their hands and are ready to release it at any time.


    "I''m the general of China. I''m still the captain of the martial arts team. Is it idle to come to find the team members?"


    Ye Kai''s mental power broke out and swept these people like the tide. A few of them were not steady for a while, and they were directly frightened to the ground, and the seal in their hands was broken.


    "Who, who are your team members? There are no team members here. Please go back!"


    "I said, this is not your has the final say."


    Ye Kai makes a cold sound, pulls his body into the void, and passes through the crowd at the speed of Mach 3. When these people react, ye Kai has gone deep underground.


    People also want to catch up, see the old woman slowly down from the ground.


    "Don''t chase. You can''t catch up."


    "Why, what if that man is going to harm ya''er?"


    "Don''t you see that the young man''s realm has entered the realm of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master. If you join hands, you can''t defeat him. If he wants to kill people, he will do it long ago."


    If it wasn''t for the master yuan Dan, I''m afraid it would not have been possible.


    "I think he''s only twenty years old, master Yuandan? It''s a little exaggeration. Our Miao family has only been indifferent to the world for a hundred years, and there is such a monster in China? "


    People are talking about it, but they think it''s too hard to accept it. Even in the period of the Republic of China when heroes were rising, they had never seen such a person.


    "Didn''t you hear him say that he is not only the general of China today, but also the captain of the war of wudaoguo. If he can undertake this task, he must have inhuman ability."


    The old lady shook her head and looked at the deep underground space: "but he miscalculated. Ya''er, she can never take part in the war of wudaoguo."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai put down his speed, but all the places he passed were surrounded by the Miao family. They were afraid of Ye Kai''s power, so they didn''t come forward easily, otherwise there would be all kinds of witchcraft in the early morning.Even if Pang Baozong didn''t say it, it''s easy for ye Kai to find the fifth person in the Chinese team. He only needs to be under 25 years old and have excellent witchcraft skills.


    Soon, ye Kai had a goal. It was a girl sitting in a mound. She was no more than 23 years old. She was wearing simple clothes, a headdress with national style, and her black hair was scattered.


    She just sat there, but when she looked under her, she saw countless poisonous insects climbing her body. These poisonous insects were more powerful than those ye Kai saw on the top of the black witch sect. If ye Kai, who was at the peak of Huajin at that time, even if there were spirits and insects, she might be damaged here.


    But this time, ye Kai finally understood what Lu tie meant by coming back alive. In fact, the underground space was full of poisonous insects. When Lu tie came to persuade them, they were afraid that they would be tortured by them.


    "Don''t waste your time, Admiral."


    Ye Kai didn''t have to look back to know that it was the voice of the old woman. Behind the old man, dozens of Miao people gathered to fight.


    "This is my daughter, Miao ya''er. She is really a magic genius, but she is naturally afraid of light and can only live in this underground world. Naturally, she can''t fight on behalf of China."


    "So, Admiral, please come back."


    The leaf opens the corner of the mouth to show a shrewd smile, in the hand slowly pinches a green ray.


    "Oh? Is that right? "

 Chapter 532

    The underground space of the Miao people is filled with candles, which are enough to provide a view.


    Miao ya''er''s fear of light is not the fear of light on those lesions. If those are OK, Lu tie and others will send Miao ya''er to the top hospital without saying a word.


    "Ya''er was accidentally bitten by a poisonous insect when she was a child. From then on, she can''t see the sun. Once she sees the light, her body will disperse like fog. So please come back, Admiral."


    Granny seems to have decided long ago, so she''s in no hurry.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Ye Kai pinched out a green light in his hand: "if I can cure this photophobia?"


    "Hahaha, the general joked. It was more than ten years ago. At that time, many of the witchcraft masters of the Miao family could not solve the poison. Moreover, after ten years, the poison had been rooted in ya''er and could not be cured."


    "It''s just you." Ye Kai coolly negative hand, go to Miao ya''er.


    "This guy''s not dying. It''s the Miao family''s poisonous insects. All the insects around ya''er are the most poisonous insects in the Miao family! Even we dare not step in easily, stop him quickly Cried a guard.


    "Don''t stop him. That guy is so confident. Let him die. It''s nothing to do with us anyway." Another snorted.


    "But this guy is much braver than those a month ago. They are very careful when they step into the Miao family''s land. A small poisonous insect frightens them to death, let alone step into the poisonous land." Of course, what this person refers to is Lu tie and others.


    After all, they are only masters of Huajin. They have nothing to do with this insect.


    Just as the Miao people were sneering, ye Kai stepped into the mound. In an instant, countless poisonous insects were awakened and rushed to Ye Kai.


    Miao ya''er turned her back to Ye Kai, but when ye Kai stepped on it, she had a little reaction.


    As soon as she tried to control the insects not to hurt Ye Kai, she saw that the insects were only half a meter away from ye Kai, and then they made all kinds of fierce calls. They ran away like the tide, just like the mice did not dare to stop when they saw the wild cat.


    "This, this, am I right?"


    "No way! These poisonous insects are the king of the remaining poisons that poisonous insects have eaten each other for a hundred years. They can''t even drive out poisonous realgar. How did he do that? "


    The Miao people were so silly that they didn''t dare to set foot in the poisonous place where Miao ya''er was. As a result, ye Kai made light of it, just like walking in the park, and walked straight past. Wherever he passed, all the poisonous insects ran away.


    Even Miao ya''er could not help but marvel at it.


    "But it''s no use even if it''s like this. Ya''er hasn''t said a word since she was bitten by the insect more than ten years ago. It''s a delusion that you want to talk to her!" A young and strong boy yelled.


    "Admiral, I forgot to tell you that those people who came from the military region a month ago talked to ya''er for several hours, but ya''er didn''t talk to them. So I advise you not to waste your efforts and go back home." The granny was laughing.


    "It''s not easy to get you to respond."


    Ye Kai sneers, and the whole underground space is quiet. Suddenly, a fire fills the ceiling of the whole underground space. Ye Kai holds a sword in his hand and cuts Miao ya''er in the air.


    "This is a madman!"


    "How dare he attack Miao ya''er! I don''t care about benevolence, justice and morality. Go up and kill him! "


    But before they started, they saw that Miao ya''er had already stepped up and got up from the mound. Hundreds of poisonous insects came to spray out a thick poisonous fog. The poisonous fog froze with the fire for a few minutes, and the fire overwhelmed the poisonous fog, burning and galloping, forcing Miao ya''er to step back.


    And ye Kai took a sword and slashed it behind him. He made a deep gully on the ground. The flame burned along the lines. People tens of meters away could feel the temperature like burning the sky.


    "I, ye Kai, will cut those who cross this line."


    As soon as ye Kai tells the truth, the Miao people who have just yelled to rush up to destroy Ye Kai are immediately shocked in the same place. The terrible spirit is suppressed on the spot. As long as ye Kai thinks about it, the poisonous insect warlocks who have not even reached Yuandan can be killed in an instant.


    "Yuandan Dacheng? Yuandan peak? What terrible state has this son reached in his cultivation? " The old woman was full of panic. She thought Ye Kai was just using yuan Dan Xiaocheng on the pile of natural wealth and land treasure, but now it seems that ye Kai is much more terrifying than she imagined.


    Miao ya''er turns around and faces Ye Kai. Ye Kai just sees her face clearly.


    This is a delicate girl. Although she is immersed in poisonous insects all the year round, she has never seen the light. Her skin is still flawless and white, just like a weak princess who lives in exile. She just feels pitiful.


    But ye Kai doesn''t have any pity for jade at present. The flame of the red crystal sword in his hand is even worse, almost lighting up the whole underground space.


    "Don''t do it, Admiral! Isn''t she the candidate of your wudaoguo and Huaguo team? You can''t kill her! " The old lady is also anxious. Ye Kai is obviously in a bad mood. She wants to kill Miao ya''er!People are all dumbfounded. Ye Kai is totally different from those who came before. Lu tie, even though they are very overbearing, still say they are all dry in the face of Miao ya''er, and they don''t move a hand.


    As a result, when ye Kai came up, he would cut people without saying a word.


    What is this?


    "Grandma, don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s just a madman. He can''t be persuaded. Any generals are supposed to be made up. With the strength of our Miao family, can''t we kill him a Yuandan peak?"


    All of a sudden, from the dark place, several old men sprang out. They were bent, but they were climbing countless poisonous insects. None of these poisons was better than what ye Kai saw on the top of the mountain of the black witch sect. No wonder the witchcraft sect wanted to invade the Chinese martial arts, but they were driven out by the Miao family.


    "Gu Cheng!"


    Many of the old people have come to an end, and the poisonous insects all over their bodies are like hair blowing. They rush to yekai. Other Miao people are not at leisure. They call poisonous insects one after another, and the whole underground space is shaking for a while, which means collapse.


    The history of the Miao family is much older than that of the black witch sect, and the poisonous insects driven by them are stronger than those ye Kai had ever seen before.


    However, as soon as these powerful insects crossed the line depicted by Ye Kai, they were immediately burned to ashes by the sky burning flame and scattered in the wind. They could not even touch Ye Kai.


    "What?"


    Even the old Miao people were shocked. Some of them had been kept for decades, but they were so vulnerable in front of Ye Kai.


    "Shoot gu!"


    Although the Miao family had not been born for a hundred years and had never fought, they had a very good understanding of witchcraft. They immediately mobilized a large number of witchcraft insects, such as magic power. The witchcraft insects coagulated Taoist poison in their mouths and sprayed it towards the leaves.


    But the poison was blocked in the air only a few meters before ye Kai''s body. The corrosive toxin had no effect. No matter how these people controlled it, they could not attack half a point.


    "No way! How can Yuandan peak be so strong? "


    "Who told you I was the peak of Yuandan?"


    Ye kaibitong stares suddenly, and Shenjin''s earth shaking majesty strikes out. Even many old Miao people are forced to retreat a few steps, and those young people who are not good at cultivation are directly scared to the ground.


    "God What''s your strength Granny''s eyes were full of shock and stammered.


    The power of God, ten thousand people awe!


    In front of Shenjin, none of the Miao people dare to speak out.


    At this time, ye Kai just looked back at Miao ya''er.


    Out of hostility, Miao ya''er has mobilized all the poisonous insects to deal with Ye Kai. However, under the divine power, Miao ya''er is surprised to feel that all these poisonous insects, who have always been extremely domineering, are shivering at the moment. No matter how Miao ya''er regulates them, all the poisonous insects dare not attack Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai scattered the red crystal sword, clenched his fist, stretched out his right hand, and slowly spread it out, but saw a lazy bug lying in it, just waking up.


    As soon as the insect appeared, all the insects immediately made a sound of fear and fled. Even Miao ya''er was no longer guarding.


    "This is the spirit insect, the natural enemy of any poisonous insect and poisonous insect. In the name of Shenjin sword immortal, I guarantee that I can easily solve your fear of light and push forward your poisonous cultivation. But after that, you should represent China and participate in the war of wudaoguo."


    Ye Kai said that the whole scene was silent.


    After a while, the Miao people heard a soft response from the deep underground space.


    "Well."


    All the Miao people were stunned.


    Miao ya''er, who hasn''t made a sound for more than ten years, actually spoke?

 Chapter 533

    "Laozu! Thank you for showing your spirit in heaven and letting ya''er talk again! "


    Granny immediately knelt down and knelt down to a platform with a token and a statue.


    "It''s not your ancestors, it''s me."


    Ye Kai stepped out slowly from the shadow, while Miao ya''er pulled the skirt and followed Ye Kai cleverly.


    But in the palm of Ye Kai''s right hand, a slender insect screamed, almost paralyzed these sorcerers.


    "Spirit bug?"


    "Isn''t this evil thing extinct hundreds of years ago? How can it appear in his hands?"


    For the people of these witchcraft sects, the spirit insect is undoubtedly the enemy of Tianke. Even their own poisonous insects are instinctively afraid of the spirit insect. If ye Kai releases the spirit insect at the beginning, they don''t need any red crystal sword at all, so these people will die and don''t want to get close to Ye Kai.


    "If I guess correctly, the insect that bit Miao ya''er 15 years ago is called Xuanhan yinchong. He was born in a very cold cave. He is one of the half spirit insects, not a poisonous insect. The person who was bitten will be entangled by Xuanhan''s Qi all his life, and it''s very difficult to speak."


    "And this kind of dark cold Yin insect can''t see sunlight all day long, and the people who are entangled by the Yin cold Qi will die of light."


    Ye Kai spread out his left hand again, but saw an ice blue insect lying in it. This is the xuanhanyin insect. Under the pressure of the little white spirit insect, the arrogant xuanhanyin insect did not dare to move at all.


    "You are really incompetent. This dark cold Yin insect has been around Miao ya''er, but not a single one has been found. If a few years later, I''m afraid that Miao ya''er''s vitality will be drained by this half spirit insect, and Miao ya''er will die before 30."


    "So ya''er is hopeless?" The old woman and many elders heard Ye Kai''s words, and their hearts fell down a little.


    "It''s been 15 years since the black cold Yin worm has eaten Miao ya''er. It''s very sick. Ordinary people can''t cure it, but in my opinion, it''s just a piece of cake." Ye Kai said calmly.


    "Miao ya''er is the inheritance pillar of my Miao family. Please help her!"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, there was a ray of hope in everyone''s heart.


    Miao ya''er is very important to the whole Miao family, especially Ye Kai''s words. Miao ya''er may not live to 30 years old, and their heart will beat to the throat.


    "It doesn''t matter if I do it, but during my treatment, I don''t want anyone to watch." Ye Kai''s cold voice.


    "We will withdraw all the Miao people and make room for the general." Many old people immediately agreed to Ye Kai''s request.


    "No way!"


    A more robust young man came out and said with a straight face: "not to mention how much it takes to withdraw the whole Miao family from the underground space, if they are left alone, what if he does something wrong to ya''er?"


    "Yes, no one saw it. Who knows if he will do anything to ya''er?"


    For a time, Miao ya''er was said to be blushing and hid behind Ye Kai.


    Miao ya''er has been eroded by the dark cold insects for many years. Her skin is white, her body is delicate and soft, just like a pool of weak water. As long as she is a man, she will have pity on Miao ya''er. Her appearance is not inferior to that of Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying, and ye Kai''s mental power is swept away. It is easy to find that nine of these people are interested in Miao ya''er.


    "I said I didn''t want anyone to watch during my treatment, otherwise I''ll be taken as not coming."


    Ye Kai didn''t flinch from dozens of people.


    "It''s just treating people. What can''t be seen by others? Is it evil in your heart?" The strong young man of Miao said sour.


    "Grandma, please don''t promise him. I think it''s a fraud to be a general of China. If you compromise with him now, he will have more excessive demands later. Anyway, our whole Miao family is here. Why are you afraid of him?"


    Miao young people rely on a large number of people, even if ye Kai showed extremely strong strength before, he also hardened his neck. During his speech, he looked at Miao ya''er from time to time, with a desire to express himself.


    "Yes, grandma, you can''t promise him!"


    Many young people of the Miao family yelled against Ye Kai''s unreasonable demands.


    "Shut up! Do you want to see ya''er die? " Granny''s dignity in the crowd is not bad, she roared out, the whole audience was quiet.


    "What he said may not be true. What if it''s just to support us? What''s more, as a Miao family, we can''t find anyone who can cure Xuanhan yinchong. " The young people are still reluctant to take the road.


    Just when the old people and the young people were quarreling, a soft voice came.


    "Xiaoge, go out."


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Although I haven''t heard of it, as long as I''m a Miao family, I know it''s Miao ya''er who said it.


    "Ya''er, what do you say? We are thinking about you..." The young man was embarrassed."My Lord, he''s not a bad man. Xiaoge, you can rest assured to go out." Miao ya''er hides behind Ye Kai, sticks out half of her head and pulls Ye Kai''s clothes.


    "Ya''er, you can''t be bewitched by this guy. Don''t worry, we have dozens of people, even if he is some bullshit, we will spare no effort to abuse him!" The young man said the second half of the sentence with disdain.


    But his words almost did not make the hearts of the Miao elders jump out. The old woman''s face sank, and she quickly called out: "Miao Xiao, don''t be presumptuous to the strong..."


    But before the granny finished speaking, everyone saw the light in their eyes. The young man named Miao Xiao flew out tens of meters. A long red flame mark broke through the void and cut him all the way to Miao Xiao''s body. If Miao Xiao dared to move for half a minute, he would be cut in half by this sword.


    "If it''s not for the face of Miao ya''er, the fifth member of the Chinese national team, this sword will cut off your spirits!" Ye Kai was shocked, and no one thought that ye Kai''s words were a joke.


    "Miao Xiao, your new generation has been isolated from the world for a long time, and the Miao family has not been able to concentrate for a hundred years, so you really don''t know much about it. Shenjin is a legend of the time. Even if the ancestor is alive, he should be respected and called the elder. Can you easily insult him? " An old man shook his head.


    Miao Xiaogen couldn''t listen. He just looked at the red crack in front of him, which had not dissipated. He was almost scared to pee.


    After ye Kai''s sword, many young people did not dare to exchange it, so they took Miao Xiao''s fright body and went to the ground.


    After everyone left, ye Kai dissipated his sword.


    However, Miao ya''er''s face became more and more red. She was afraid that this was the first time she had been alone with a teenager since she was born.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think much of you." Ye Kai waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes." Miao ya''er nodded a little at ease.


    "Then take off your clothes."


    "Ah? My Lord, I can''t... "


    Miao ya''er''s calm heart suddenly panicked and her face flushed.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t have any ideas? How come you''re about to take off your clothes?


    Ye Kai''s voice is also not the slightest convergence, people on the ground heard clearly, countless people clenched their fists, they want to rush down to beat Ye Kai to death.


    Ye Kai''s helplessness makes her know that this little girl who has never heard of her will think awkwardly.


    "I told you to take off your coat, or I''ll be on fire later. Are you going to go out to see your people in ragged clothes?"


    Ye Kai pinches a flame in his hand, so frightened that Miao ya''er does not hesitate at all, and takes off her down jacket.


    "This dark cold Yin insect has been pestering you for 15 years. It''s not easy for me to solve it. If I have pain, I''ll bear it. It doesn''t matter if I can''t help crying out."


    As soon as ye Kai''s hands closed, the spirit insect swallowed the shivering dark cold Yin insect. The cold air sent out from ye Kai''s palm, but it was swallowed by the burning flame in less than a second.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m in a family of witchcraft. I''ve been bitten by witchcraft countless times since I was a child, and I have no pain for a long time." Miao ya''er is very proud and confident in this aspect.


    Ye Kai nodded gently, without hesitation, directly put a palm containing the essence of fire into Miao ya''er''s shoulder.


    With this palm, Miao ya''er suddenly widened her beautiful eyes. Two tears slowly squeezed out of the corner of her eyes. She regretted what she had just said.


    "It hurts!"

 Chapter 534

    Miao ya''er felt that she had enough pain. After all, she had been bitten by all kinds of insects since she was a child, but she was still vulnerable in front of the essence of the fire, and fell down with a soft leg.


    The pain was as if it was burning with fire. It was very tolerable, especially for Miao ya''er, who had a lot of yin and cold in her body.


    "If it really hurts, bite the towel."


    The essence of fire is fatal to ordinary people. If ye Kai hadn''t protected Miao ya''er''s heart at the same time, her whole body would have been useless.


    Ye Kai didn''t take back his palm. Instead, he started a fire all over his body. The essence of the fire didn''t recede, but rose. It was infused into Miao ya''er''s body. Miao ya''er suddenly felt as if she was in the middle of a volcano. All the insects on her body ran away, and were burned to coke.


    "My Lord, it hurts so much. Please take it easy." Miao ya''er was so painful that her tears were about to come out.


    This sentence into Ye Kai''s ears is nothing, but a spread to the ground, the dozens of hundreds of Miao family, can be a burst of silence.


    Especially the young people of the Miao family, what''s wrong with hearing this? Immediately clenched his fist, forced to endure, he wanted to rush in and tear the leaves to pieces.


    Miao ya''er is the flower of the Miao family. She is the dream lover of almost every Miao family. Now she is in Ye Kai''s hands, and she screams like this one after another. How can they not be worried.


    "If you want to talk, if you want to see the sunshine again, please bear it for me!"


    Ye Kai throws out two heavy bombs in succession, ordering Miao ya''er as if to give orders.


    Miao people all know how lively Miao ya''er was 15 years ago, but after being eroded by the dark cold insects, she seems to have changed her personality and never said a word again.


    Now she can say a few words, or because standing beside Ye Kai, the essence of the fire on Ye Kai eased the Yin Qi on Miao ya''er, otherwise she couldn''t even say "eh".


    Miao ya''er clenched her teeth. She was also a stubborn girl in her heart. She wanted to see the sun again, but soon realized that the killing power of the essence of fire to the cold and Yin was far beyond her endurance.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Miao ya''er''s tears were like a broken pearl necklace. Even her voice was trembled by the essence of the fire, as if she was doing some fierce movement.


    "If you can''t bear it, bear it, too!" Ye Kai doesn''t allow Miao ya''er to choose at all. She has Yin cold and fire in her body at the same time. If she stops halfway, I''m afraid Miao ya''er will be useless.


    This conversation came to the ears of all the people on the ground and confirmed their ideas again. Even the elders of the Miao family felt filthy and turned their back.


    "Miao Xiao, stop! Have you forgotten what the admiral said? " The old lady must have noticed that Miao Xiao and other young people wanted to go back to the underground space.


    "What can we endure now? He used to say that it was treatment, but now where does it look like treatment? Is it hard to see Miao ya''er sullied by that guy? " Miao Xiao yelled again.


    Even with Ye Kai''s power to deter them, they can''t bear it like this.


    "Presumptuous! Disobeying Shenjin, do you want our whole Miao family to be buried in your hands? "


    The old lady, who has listed Ye as a beast with a face and a heart, must be doing something shameful to Miao ya''er.


    At this time, the underground again came bursts of calls.


    "My Lord, it hurts. I can''t stand it."


    Miao ya''er''s sobbing voice is no longer hidden. Just listening to the sound, you can imagine what happened in the underground space.


    "I can''t stand it! Isn''t it just death? That guy is humiliating my Miao family! If it''s spread, we Miao people are afraid of a God. What''s the face of Miao people for a hundred years


    Miao Xiao''s reputation in the Miao family is not small, and suddenly a stone stirred up a thousand waves, even those old people even rely on crutches.


    But just then, a crack suddenly appeared from the ground. A red sword came out and broke through the ground. Ye Kai stepped on the void and stood in front of the crowd.


    "What do you want to do? Come on, I''ll stand here."


    Ye Kai gives an order. When he enters the world, all the people who clamored so much just now are silent. Even Miao Xiao doesn''t dare to speak.


    "What? Wasn''t it very brave just now, and now I dare not say a word? "


    "Do you dare to be so arrogant and shameless when you insult my Miao family?" Finally, Miao Xiao stands up and points to Ye Kai.


    How can he Bear ye Kai''s provocation.


    "You say if I kill you, what can your Miao family do with me?"


    As soon as ye Kai''s words changed, the sword in his hand came out. Miao Xiao''s face suddenly became cold, and he fell back.


    "To put it another way, if I kill all the Miao people, what will the military region do to me?" Ye Kai said calmly, as if slaughtering the whole Miao family was nothing more than a trivial matter.


    All the Miao people were ashamed and angry, but they didn''t dare to speak. They even turned pale and felt cold.As ye Kai is now, he is comparable to the army of ten thousand people. His status is indistinctly equal to that of long Jianzhou. If he conflicts with the Miao family, even if he exterminates the whole Miao family, the military region will be able to bear it.


    After all, the Miao family was only able to keep other witchcraft sects out of China, but ye Kai killed many powerful witchcraft sects directly, killed many powerful witchcraft sects, and killed the black robed witchcraft God, which severely damaged the witchcraft sects and suppressed the world by one person.


    As long as ye Kai is there, those witchcraft sects will never dare to enter China, and even turn away when they see Chinese people.


    But at this time, a pretty woman came slowly from the exit. Although she was thin, her posture was much better than that before, which could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    "Don''t scare them, my Lord." Miao ya''er put on her coat and said with a smile.


    "Ya''er? Why are you out? Go back! You can''t see the light


    As soon as the Miao family saw Miao ya''er, they couldn''t control Ye Kai. They rushed up to push Miao ya''er back to the ground.


    But at this time, a ray of sunshine was shining on Miao ya''er.


    Miao ya''er held the sun in her hands, smiling, as if enjoying the feeling in the sun.


    "Ya''er, are you ok?" The Miao people were stunned.


    There was a very serious scar on Miao ya''er''s neck. It was because she was bitten by xuanhanyin insects and was first exposed to the sun. From then on, the Miao family hid Miao ya''er deep underground.


    "Yes, thanks to the adults, although the process is very painful." Miao ya''er complained in a low voice.


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Miao Xiao is concerned.


    "In order to cure my dark cold, my Lord has spent a lot of fire essence. What else can I do?" Miao ya''er had a simple face and could not understand Miao Xiao''s words.


    But this time, Miao Xiao was embarrassed.


    Before him, he yelled at Ye Kai, looking like he was going to die together. As a result, ye Kai didn''t do anything at all.


    In fact, if ye Kai wants to know what he thinks of Miao ya''er, he is a devil who does all kinds of evil. He can kill the Miao family who has been hiding for a hundred years with a sword.


    If the ancestors of the Miao family were still there, they might be able to block Ye Kai. But in today''s Miao family, only Miao ya''er can get into Ye Kai''s eyes, and ye Kai''s spirit is strong enough to crush Ye Kai.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll cure the cold for you. You represent the Chinese team in the wudaoguo war." Ye Kai said calmly.


    He doesn''t want to be angry with these children. If Miao Xiaozhen wants to rush up and fight with him, it''s just a matter of holding his finger.


    It''s true that the Miao family is a little tricky, and it''s normal for Lu tie''s people. If ye Kai didn''t have the strength to crush the Miao family, he still had the essence of fire to restrain the cold. I''m afraid he would not be able to complete this task.


    At this moment, ye Kai''s pocket rings a bell.


    "Pang Baozong? I have convinced the Miao family and Miao ya''er that she will fight on behalf of the fifth person in China. " Ye Kai said calmly.


    But there was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, and Pang Baozong said: "general ye, there''s bad news."


    "Just now, ye Qingshui was taken away by the people of heaven''s way We can''t stop it. "

 Chapter 535

    "What?"


    Ye Kai''s face suddenly sank, his murderous spirit burst out, and his terrible power surged. All the Miao family members were suppressed, and they couldn''t lift their heads. Several young people with poor cultivation were directly forced to vomit blood and totter.


    Miao ya''er is the only one who can bear the absolute power. However, when she looks at Ye Kai, she feels that she has never seen a killing thought before. It seems that she wants to wash the battlefield with blood. The momentum of one person to defeat all armies is unparalleled in the world. Even during the war a hundred years ago, no one can match her.


    "Tianshidao people move quickly, and it''s too sudden. When they arrive, ye Qingshui has been tied away." Pang Baozong across the phone, even can feel that bursts of pressure can not breathe.


    "Why? Why does Tianshi do this? "


    With the sound of Ye Kai, this area of abandoned buildings suddenly vibrated. One of the abandoned buildings collapsed directly under the blast of Ye Kai. A whole three story building collapsed and turned into a ruin.


    The power of a sound, unexpectedly so!


    Miao Xiao and others, full of cold sweat, just glad they didn''t do it.


    "I don''t know. They only left one sentence, which means that we will tell the general that they are waiting for you in the heavenly way."


    After listening to this, ye Kai gently pinches his fingertips, and it''s not surprising that the spiritual imprint of Ye''s lightness is no longer in Jinling, but has moved to the top of Longhu Mountain.


    Moreover, ye Kai''s seventeen defensive weapons for ye Qingli have already been abandoned.


    "I''m going to make you regret doing such a thing," said the Heavenly Master of Longhushan


    Ye Kai roared wildly, and the spirit form was unfolded boldly. In this form, the Miao people knew what the power of God was!


    "Where are you going, my lord? Please take me with you Miao ya''er is very worried about ye Kai''s rescue. She must find a way to repay Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai opened his blue pupil and swept away. There was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He was just a little bit murderous. He said calmly, "if you can keep up, come."


    Before the words were heard, ye Kai''s body had been pulled into a light shuttle, breaking the sound barrier, reaching Mach 3 in an instant, and rushing to the direction of dragon and tiger mountain.


    When people see this speed, they feel that their backs are chilly. If ye Kai uses Mach 3 when dealing with them, let alone them, it''s a question whether the insects can catch Ye Kai.


    Miao ya''er didn''t hesitate. Regardless of the Miao family''s obstruction, she bit two poisonous insects that can increase the speed in her mouth and ran away with Ye Kai.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon base, conference room.


    "Old master, let''s just tell general Ye about tianshidao. Is that really good?" Pang Baozong hesitated.


    They all know ye Kai''s temperament. There was news that ye Qingqing had been kidnapped before. At that time, ye Kai was the peak of dark strength, so he crushed and killed a great master of Huajin.


    They have no doubt that ye Kai''s current strength is enough to create havoc in the way of heaven.


    "Even I can''t understand this act of tianshidao. Why should I choose the time when the war of martial arts and Taoism is about to start and do something that people can''t understand?" The old master shook his head.


    "Tianshidao never cares about the world, but they are very concerned about yuguimen. Over the past few decades, they have retreated from the Mountain Gate on the surface, but in fact they have defeated dozens of scattered Yingui sects." The uniformed man said with the information.


    "What Tianshi Dao said when he took away Ye Qinghao seems to have something to do with a magical power on general Ye."


    Now it is well known that among Ye Kai''s magical powers, there are those that can drive Yin and ghost to fight, and even extract other people''s flesh and blood. The means are so similar to those of controlling ghost.


    So for a time, some people doubted whether ye Kai came out of the Yugui gate. His cultivation was so terrible that only the secret method of refining Yin of the Yugui gate could do it. Even the military region could not find out Ye Kai''s past.


    But with Ye Kai''s style, this possibility was finally killed by the military region.


    "But the way of Heavenly Master is not so unreasonable. Zhang Fan has always been aboveboard and never used obscene means."


    "Everything can only be solved by general Ye himself. However, the way of Heavenly Master is standing in the world, and the city has a deep foundation. Even if it''s divine power, it doesn''t have to be provoked." The old master sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon and tiger mountain, under the way of Heavenly Master.


    It is said that in the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Daoling, the founder of zhengyidao, once made alchemy here, and the dragon and tiger appeared after the alchemy, so he gave this mountain the name of dragon and tiger mountain.


    Up to now, Longhu Mountain is a very famous tourist destination. It takes at least three or four hours to get to the top of Longhu Mountain by ordinary means.


    But ye Kai didn''t have that time to linger. Just when he came to Longhushan from the Miao family, another weapon was defeated, and now there are only 15.


    It''s not that someone is conquering the weapon, but it''s warning Ye Kai with Ye Qingqing''s weapon. It''s not a joke, and it''s counting down. When all the weapons are broken, ye Qingqing will die next."Son of a bitch!"


    Even the tourists who are climbing the mountain and sightseeing are drunk by this sound, as if there is an ancient dragon roaring.


    Then, a bright column of red and blue crossed in their eyes, and they rushed up into the sky, as if the Mirs were spreading their wings. When they reacted, there was only a shadow left, and they could not even see what it was.


    Yekai''s altitude of 1300 meters is not as high as yekai''s three times the speed of sound. However, it is difficult for a supersonic fighter to carry the atmospheric pressure to pull up in a very short time.


    But ye Kai was not afraid of this. He broke through the void and stepped on the sound of missile explosions. Even the dragon and Tiger Mountain seemed to be shaken by Ye Kai.


    At the foot of the mountain, Miao ya''er ate more than a dozen accelerating insects, only to catch up with Ye Kai''s speed. But if she wants to step on the void like Ye Kai, Miao ya''er, who is only a Gu master of Yuan Dan''s cultivation, is a little too embarrassed. She can''t resist the terrible atmospheric pressure without Ye Kai''s unyielding spirit and body.


    But she was not stupid. She immediately sent out a large number of poisonous insects. These insects were not much bigger than ants, but they were very fast. They went to all kinds of caves. There were almost secret roads in these high mountains where the main gate was hidden, for the disciples of the sect to get in and out quickly.


    "Found it! Wait for me, my Lord Miao ya''er kept on walking to the secret road.


    Ye Kai almost broke through the limit of the human body and pulled up for kilometers. If some centenarians saw this, they would be shocked from the mountains.


    As soon as he stepped on the top of the mountain, it was covered with clouds and mist. When ye Kai put his mental energy away, he could see that more than a dozen arrays kept him out of the clouds and mist.


    But how could ye Kai be blocked by these arrays? He immediately threw out his finger and broke all these arrays, showing all the clouds.


    "The mole ant of heaven master Road, get out and die!"


    Ye Kai a shock drink, even the foot of the dragon and tiger mountain people can feel the eardrum move.


    After a while, Miao ya''er came out of the secret passage breathlessly and stood behind Ye Kai.


    But after a long time, the gate of Tianshi road has not been opened.


    But at this time, ye Kai felt that the third magic weapon on Ye Qinghao was broken again.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ye Kai takes a sword, cuts it in the air, and directly cuts open the gate guard array of Tianshi Dao.


    The power of this sword is really terrible. The heaven and earth turn pale under the sword, and the plaque of tianshidao is almost cut off by Ye Kai''s sword.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of my Heavenly Master''s gate?"


    Finally, two guard like figures came out, dressed in Taoist costumes and holding a few yellow paper talismans in their hands.


    "Hand over Ye Qingqing, or don''t blame me for killing you!" Ye Kai said angrily.


    "Arrogance! Where is the place where you can be so presumptuous


    The two rushed in, holding a pair of hands, and a faint flash of lightning gathered in their hands.


    But without waiting for their hand, they were swept across by Ye Kai''s sword, burned into ashes and scattered with the wind.


    Ye Kai carries the red crystal sword and steps into the gate of the Heavenly Master. Miao ya''er follows Ye Kai like a little girl.


    At this time, a voice from the spirit sneered and said: "Sword Fairy in white, finally you come!"


    "Since a year ago, I have been paying attention to you. You are very good at hiding the power of yin and evil. You have cheated countless magicians and even the military region. But even if you can play it again, you can''t escape the eyes of me!"


    "You were born in yuguimen, but you entered the military area command and became the first person in China. It must be the plot of yuguimen. Today, our Heavenly Master will cut off your head, so as to prove our way of Leifa!"


    Ye Kai held the sword in his hand and was not moved.


    But suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder!

 Chapter 536

    Tianshidao is known as Leifa, and Leifa is famous for its boundless tyranny and terror. Even controlling the ghost gate has to be very afraid of the power of tianshidao.


    With the thunder in the sky, dozens of tianshidao disciples came to the main road of tianshidao gate. They were dressed in yellow Taoist costumes, just like the abbots in the temple.


    But they held talismans in their hands, and lightning gathered in their hands.


    "It''s the palm thunder, the foundation of Tianshi''s thunder method, but its power can''t be underestimated." Miao ya''er is careful.


    "Do you know so much about Tianshi Dao?" Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated.


    "For any Yinsha sect and witchcraft sect, the way of Heavenly Master is the enemy of Tianke. My grandmother taught us that we should never provoke people who come from the way of Heavenly Master."


    Ye Kai lightly raised the red crystal sword and said, "if you''re afraid, you can step back."


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t follow you to Longhu Mountain. Since childhood, he has been instilled with the knowledge of tianshidao, and there are some ways to deal with it. "


    Miao ya''er slowly stretched out her hands, and saw hundreds of poisonous insects crawling out from under her clothes. At her command, these poisonous insects rushed out of the nest and rushed to the disciples of tianshidao.


    The disciple of Tianshi Dao standing in the front moved his eyebrow and threw out the thunder method in his hand in an instant. A large amount of electric dust spread out like a carpet, trying to catch all these insects.


    But under the power grid, the insect just slowed down, even didn''t stop, and continued to crawl forward with the thunder and lightning.


    "What?"


    "Immune thunder method? How is that possible? "


    The people of tianshidao are silly. They haven''t dealt with witchcraft insects, but a ray of thunder will kill and injure a lot, but the insects released by Miao ya''er are totally different.


    "Withdraw first!"


    The fighting quality of tianshidao''s disciples is not bad. Seeing that they can''t kill them immediately, they quickly retreat. They also produce other tricks in their hands. At one time, they are killed by thunder and fire. They are Miao ya''er''s poisonous insects, and some of them can''t resist.


    "My Lord, after my special refining, I can hold on for a while. You can break through first!" Miao ya''er calls in a group of poisonous insects again.


    Ye Kai nodded silently. Although these disciples are not a threat to ye kaigou, they are hindered by various kinds of magic, such as thunder method, and the unique tactics of tianshidao. It will take some time to break through.


    In the blink of an eye, the leaves came out a little, and a small pit came out at the foot. The body shape had been pulled into a light shuttle.


    "Arrogance! Don''t try to break through our line


    Standing in the rear, the disciples of tianshidao put up talismans and kneaded them into Taoist techniques. Wind blades, fireballs and thunder and lightning came from all over the world.


    But ye Kai didn''t move. He didn''t even turn his head. When he waved a sword, the sword of ChiYan would easily break many spells.


    These tianshidao disciples still want to continue to cast the Dharma and hold Ye Kai, but Miao ya''er''s poisonous insects have already arrived. The number of rounds is enough for Miao ya''er to compare with hundreds of tianshidao disciples.


    Without any strength, Miao ya''er would not have been selected by the military region from countless warlocks to become the fifth member of the Chinese team.


    Ye Kai can even detect that Miao ya''er has left a lot of hands to deal with these people.


    But ye Kai has no time to care about these. He just wants to find Ye Qinghao and tear the guy who kidnapped Ye Qinghao to pieces.


    When ye Kai stepped deep into the path of the Heavenly Master, he saw a group of leaders and elders standing in the middle of the road, as if they had been waiting for ye Kai for a long time.


    "Stop!"


    "Li Zi! Do you dare to throw yourself into the net and break the Mountain Gate of my Heavenly Master''s way to challenge the majesty of my Heavenly Master''s way? " The elder standing in the front glared and said, he must be afraid of Zhang.


    "I have nothing to do with you, but you catch my sister and break my sister''s body protection weapon. I want to see if you can say it clearly."


    Ye Kai is also furious, and Bi Tong is full of murderous spirit. Even the elders of tianshidao feel the wave like pressure coming.


    "You have a very heavy Yin Qi. It''s very likely that you come from the ghost control gate, so your relatives may also come from the ghost control gate. Naturally, we should treat each other strictly. Moreover, if we don''t do this, how can we force you, the devil of the ghost control gate, into the net?"


    The elder sneered, as if everything was under their control.


    "Joke!"


    Ye Kai a big drink, two words like thunder resounded through the whole temple.


    The voice came into the eardrums of the elders. The elders of Tianshi Taoism only felt that their brains were buzzing and even their heels were not stable. Even the great Taoist temples are vaguely shaking.


    When ye Kai''s spirit is shot out, it will have such a soul shaking effect. Even the elders of tianshidao are surprised.


    "You are called Heavenly Master Zhengdao, but you bully an unarmed little girl. Can''t you, practitioners, even judge whether she is infected with evil?"


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his hand and looks at the elders without fear. The murderous air in Bi Tong seems to be visible to the naked eye.There was not much time left for him. Just in the middle of the conversation, the 17 magic weapons left for ye Qingqing broke into pieces. Now there were only 13 pieces left.


    "If something happens to you, I will crush you today!" The leaf opens suddenly to drink, just like thunder.


    The elders were oppressed for a long time, and then recovered.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak up when practicing yin method! Today, my Heavenly Master will do justice for heaven, except for you


    After that, the elders lined up in front of Ye Kai.


    "Thunder beast With that, the elders all took out a black talisman from their hands, with a faint white electric light on it. As the elders mobilized their magic power, the white electric light, like small snakes made of lightning, rushed to the dark clouds in the sky.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly became thick. In the space above, white thunder and lightning were gathering and condensing, and finally turned into a few blue and purple terrible thunderbolts, moving like dragons above the dark clouds.


    There was a strong wind and terror in the air.


    As the last white ray of thunder disappeared in the air, the dark clouds in the sky burst as if hit by a missile.


    What emerges from the dark clouds is a beast''s head made up of thunder and lightning.


    As if there were real life, the thunderbolt beast raised its head, roared and hissed, and was unable to spread completely, revealing his huge body of cyan purple.


    This is clearly a green dragon composed of lightning!


    Miao ya''er stands near the gate of Tianshi Road, staring at the Thunder Dragon created by all the elders in the sky.


    "What a Leifa, so terrible."


    She opened her mouth, and the chilling look of the Thunder Dragon was reflected in her pupils.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Tianshi Dao put down their talismans and looked at the sky.


    "That''s the method of Thunder Dragon. It''s the method of heaven. I''ve been a disciple for more than ten years, and I''ve never seen an elder use it! "


    "It''s said that Yuandan''s body and spirit will be destroyed after taking this attack. Even the master of Yuandan has to use countless magic weapons to resist this attack. It''s impossible to retreat from it!"


    "He must have taken the elder''s blow. He was either dead or disabled. Ha ha!"


    "Yinxie devil, I''d like to see if you can stop my thunder dragon


    "Dragon?"


    Ye Kai turns the red crystal sword in his hand and says with a smile.


    "Just like thunder, how dare you call it dragon?"


    "Good! Good


    The elders heard Ye Kai say that, and the purple light flashed in their eyes.


    "Then try it!"


    With that, accompanied by a loud scream, the Thunder Dragon showed its huge blue purple body from the dark cloud and went straight to the leaves.


    If the ordinary yuan Dan Heavenly Master was hit by the Thunder Dragon, his half life cultivation might turn into dust. Although the Heavenly Master has long retired from the mountain gate, his name is well deserved.


    "Broken!"


    The leaf opens a to suddenly drink, at the foot fierce point, red crystal long sword across the sky but rise, point to that thunder beast''s head to chop.


    Boom!


    The whole cloud seemed to be shattered by the earthquake, and a wave came out slowly.


    Centered on the place where ye Kai and the thunder beast collided, the whole space became a vast expanse of white. Then, the blue and purple electricity came out from the atmosphere, and the Dragon roared and shook the whole dragon tiger mountain.


    "Hum, my thunder Dharma is the true story of the Heavenly Master. If you take this attack from me, you will really step into the spirit. How about the strength? Is it not the destruction of both the form and the spirit?"


    Just as the Taoist masters of heaven were confident, a voice came out of the air.


    "Is it?"


    All of them were shocked. They looked into the sky that day and saw a red sword shadow cutting through the white and boundless spherical lightning!

 Chapter 537

    On the red sword shadow, a figure stood in the air.


    "Mole ants."


    He opened his mouth and looked down at the stunned elders. On the white clothes, except for a few strands of blue lightning which disappeared after a slight movement, he was undamaged.


    This figure is Ye Kai!


    "Here, here!"


    The elder of the head looks at Ye Kai''s appearance that he hasn''t been hurt at all. His chin is like a dislocation and he can''t close his mouth.


    "How could that be?"


    "The art of Thunder Dragon is the top thunder method of our Heavenly Master''s way. Don''t talk about your evil way, even those hundred year old monsters should be afraid of three points!"


    "If the Heavenly Master at the peak of Yuandan, don''t say resistance in front of my thunder dragon. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose both form and spirit!"


    "What kind of magic did you use! Can you retreat under the Thunder Dragon? "


    At the gate of Tianshi Road, countless disciples who wanted to stop Ye Kai looked at the white figure standing in the air and stopped talking.


    At this moment, they just feel a cold back, cold sweat dripping uncontrollably from the forehead.


    The destructive power of Thunder Dragon is indeed very strong, which is comparable to the sword of dragon horse of Jiansheng temple, which has been infused with the greatest fighting spirit for decades. But ye Kai''s sword can easily crack the sword of dragon horse of Shengong temple. What''s more, it can''t be called the true Thunder Dragon?


    Hearing what the elders said, ye Kai just sneered. He stood in the air and spoke slowly.


    "As I said, it''s just like thunder. How dare you call it dragon?"


    When the gods and spirits were shot out, the elders felt that the pain of tearing apart was coming from their brains.


    In a word, ye Kai holds the long red crystal sword in his hand, just like the God of war coming down to earth, stepping on the void, and no one can avoid the edge of the sword.


    But at this time, another clear voice sounded in Ye Kai''s mental power, and the only 13 body protection magic weapons left on Ye''s light body were damaged.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly narrowed. Looking from the depth of Tianlong Shidao, there are Taoist Leifa isolating his spiritual power, and ye Qinghao''s position can''t be detected.


    "The running dog who controls the ghost gate only thinks highly of himself after learning some evil skills of devious ways. Do you really think that my Heavenly Master can''t deal with you?"


    Lei long is broken. He looks at Ye Kai approaching him. Instead of being afraid, the elder at the head smiles. Then his face sinks. He takes out four talismans and sits down on the spot.


    "Set up


    With the head of the elder a big drink, around several elders also sit on the ground, also from the hands of four talismans.


    Seven elders, each with four talismans, a total of 28. As the elders urged the mana, one by one with blue lightning, flew towards the leaves in the air.


    Then, the 28 talismans scattered when they were about to touch Ye Kai. Taking Ye Kai as the center of the circle, they surrounded the city with a circle about 10 meters in radius and floated in the air.


    "The array locks the ghost!"


    The elder, who was the leader, drank all his mana and poured it into the four talismans he had thrown. The other six elders also opened their eyes angrily. The blue and purple mana energy, which was so strong that the naked eye could see, came from their palms and hit the talismans.


    After absorbing the great energy of the elders, the talisman turned into a mass of burnt ash and burst apart. Instead of them, 28 disc-shaped blue purple lightning bolts were left in place. There was a square gap in the middle of the disc-shaped lightning bolts, which clearly looked like a copper coin.


    The lock ghost array, also known as Leichi for its hegemonic power, is a magic array used by an old ancestor of tianshido to imprison evil spirits hundreds of years ago.


    It is said in the book of changes that the sun is in the state of Yang, and the night is in the state of Yin. The ancients called the stars in the night sky twenty-eight constellations. The layout of Leichi is to put twenty-eight copper coins around the evil spirits, cast the Yang with the copper coins, and then spread the Leichi, which is used to imprison the evil spirits in the state of Yin.


    It has to be said that in the face of yin and ghost Taoism, the overbearing Lei FA has a unique advantage.


    "Demon, you use magic to break my thunder dragon, and in this thunder pool, all Yin methods will become extremely weak. I''d like to see how you can get out of my ghost lock array full of Yin Qi!"


    "The method of Thunder Dragon, lock the ghost array..."


    Miao ya''er looked at Ye Kai in the sky, surrounded by twenty-eight copper plates formed by thunder and lightning. Her mouth was full of words, and her face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    "Nothing? Ha ha ha, I think the opposite is true! "


    Next to him, a disciple of tianshidao, who was injured by a poisonous insect and fell to the ground, opened his mouth and showed a ferocious smile.


    "The ghost locking array is the true story of our Heavenly Master. It doesn''t have a significant effect on ordinary practitioners, but in the face of yinshazongmen, the power of the ghost locking array can be said to be devastating."


    "If you touch the boundary of Leichi, you will not only be unable to move, lose all your mana, but also break your muscles and bones, or even disappear!"


    "My Heavenly Master, Lei FA, was born to restrain all evil spirits. What about stepping into the divine power? It''s not that it''s hard to move in the thunder pool. Ha ha ha ha!"¡­¡­


    Ye Kai looked up and looked around him.


    Twenty eight lightning coins radiate suffocating Leifa energy, forming a ring and wrapping itself in it.


    He patted the dust on his body and looked at the sweating elders who urged all the mana, showing a banter smile.


    "Soul lock array, is this your last card?"


    With a turn of voice, ye Kai looked disappointed. He shook his head and said.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it a little bit. Now it seems that it''s a waste of time."


    Ye Kai holds the sword horizontally and walks down, ignoring the terrible lightning circle around him.


    "Ha ha, you are looking for your own death! You don''t know how powerful I am in this ghost lock formation! "


    The elder opened his eyes, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile, his pupils became completely pale because of the large amount of Leifa energy transmitted by the body. From a distance, it looked like there were only white eyes without pupils.


    "Yes


    Elder a big drink, hands together, other elders also make the same action.


    The ring made up of twenty-eight lightning copper coins suddenly converged and shrunk, and the air around the ring kept exploding. In the place where the ring passed, black smoke was emitted directly from the air.


    What will happen if the ring touches the human body?


    It''s gone!


    Miao ya''er can only think of these four words in her heart. If she is in the thunder and lightning ring, even if she has thousands of poisonous insects on her body, she will be destroyed on the way of heaven.


    But in the center of the big array, ye Kai stepped forward and turned a blind eye to the tightening thunder circle on the day of his sword.


    Dong.


    With one step, ye Kai finally came to the ground. The mud and stone floor on his right foot sagged instantly, and cracks spread from it.


    At the same time, the shrinking Lei Huan finally touched Ye Kai''s body.


    "This lock ghost array is the top Dharma array of our Heavenly Master. It has gathered the accomplishments of seven elders for decades. Today, I want you to be a sword immortal in white. All the spirits will be destroyed!"


    The elder at the head has a crazy look in his eyes, as if he has seen Ye Kai''s agony.


    However, at the moment when the lock ghost array met Ye Kai''s body, something incomprehensible happened.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a deafening explosion, the lock ghost array with huge energy bumps into Ye Kai''s body, and ye Kai moves with his sword and cuts it in an instant.


    The thunder ring exploded and turned into purple light all over the sky, while ye Kai stood with a sword and walked on the asphalt stone steps of Tianshi road without any scars on his body. Even his white clothes were not wrinkled.


    "How could that be?" The elder at the head looked at the scene and coughed up a mouthful of black and red blood from his mouth.


    The soul locked array, which they regarded as the supreme Dharma array, was so easily dissolved.


    He looked at Ye Kai with wide eyes, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Before the elders could condense Leifa again, ye Kai raised his right hand and waved it gently. The steel defense line composed of seven elders was broken in an instant. The seven were shot more than ten meters away by the palm wind and directly hit the mud wall nearby, half of them were embedded in it.


    But ye Kai didn''t even look at them one more time. He stepped forward a few steps, and his eyes burst out of blue. In the depth of Tianlong Shidao, he was shocked and drank:


    "tianshidao steward, get out of here!"

 Chapter 538

    This shout is like thunder, resounding through the whole Taoist temple.


    Thunder Dragon is broken, lock ghost array also has no effect completely, but lightly a sword, be easily broken by leaf open.


    In the face of absolute power, what kind of attribute restraint is bullshit.


    In the face of such a monster, the disciples of the Heavenly Master''s way did not dare to speak. They all looked at Ye Kai in horror as if they had seen demons and ghosts. They even did not dare to make the talisman into a formula.


    One sword cuts off the Thunder Dragon, and one sword tears the ghost chain, which has subverted their world outlook.


    In their view, Leifa should be the head of all laws. It is the only way to suppress the world!


    But in front of Ye Kai, it is like a child''s play. When you raise your hand, it will be broken.


    Ye Kai glanced at those disciples and elders who were so frightened that they could not move at all. He was slightly attentive and said.


    "Those who go will not stay, and those who stay will be cut off!"


    These people are not ye Kai''s targets, they are just pawns who are pushed up to consume his physical strength. The only person Ye Kai really wants to kill is the guy who kidnapped Ye Qinghao.


    "Pa!"


    There was a cracking sound again in his mental power. There were still 11 pieces left for ye Qingqing''s 17 body protectors.


    This magic weapon is obviously used to respond to Ye Kai''s remark.


    "To die!" Ye Kai suddenly grasped the sword, and the murderous spirit broke out again.


    The murderous spirit of the disciples hit their heart and soul. They recovered in an instant. They straightened up with difficulty. Even if the talisman fell on the ground, they didn''t pick it up. They pulled up their legs and ran to all directions in the Taoist temple of the Heavenly Master, hoping that the farther away they were from ye Kai, the better.


    "How can it be!" The disciples scurrying around, shouting.


    "These seven elders are one of the top fighting forces of the Heavenly Master except the old Heavenly Master and the eldest martial brother. They are all defeated in the battle


    "How can he have such accomplishments in his position of controlling ghosts? Elder? "Worship hall?"


    "It must be so. The seven elders are at least the strong ones of Yuandan Dacheng. How can they be defeated so easily?"


    Longhushan Tianshi Taoism has retired for many years, and the old Tianshi has been studying Taoism for decades. For most of the disciples of Tianshi Taoism, the seven elders they often see are the symbols of the strongest one in their mind.


    Now, the dignified elders of Yuandan Dacheng and even the peak in front of them are all defeated after only two moves with Ye Kai. One by one, they are like bricks embedded in the wall, which is a subversion of their world outlook.


    In the face of these constant sour words, Miao ya''er just smiles, and then looks at Ye Kai with an admiration.


    Although Miao ya''er hasn''t been out of the house for more than ten years, she is also the strength of Yuan Dan. Miao ya''er can see clearly what the disciples of tianshidao can''t understand.


    Without any fancy moves, ye Kai just used his own strength to crush all the elders of tianshidao.


    "My Lord is much stronger than I thought."


    Miao ya''er was staring at Ye Kai''s back with the red crystal sword in her hand, and her face was slightly flushed.


    Originally Ye Kai was Miao ya''er''s life-saving benefactor. Miao ya''er was very grateful for ye Kai. Now she saw Ye Kai face the seven elders of tianshidao without any damage. How could she not be surprised.


    But if you let Miao ya''er know that ye Kai defeated Tianzhu''s ten thousand people defense line with one person''s strength, forcing Tianzhu to bow to him, kill two guardians of r country, break through the self defense force of half a division, and defeat the dragon horse of Jiansheng temple on the Tokyo Tower, what kind of reaction would it be.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai''s figure flashed and instantly moved to an elder''s side.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    The elder was brought up by Ye kailian''s clothes and cried out in panic.


    "Unravel the inner door." Ye Kai said as if he were shouting.


    "The thunder method of protecting the gate was created by the old heavenly masters of previous generations, and no one can crack it without authorization." The elder said in a hoarse voice.


    At this time, one of the remaining 11 magic weapons was broken again, and only 10 body protection magic weapons were left on Ye Qingqing''s body!


    The red crystal sword draws a red sword shadow. The inner door starts to break into two pieces from the middle. Leifa covers his mental power. Ye Kai can only use his naked eye to find the position of Ye Qinghao.


    The layout of the inner gate of the Heavenly Master''s road is much more complicated than imagined. The inner gates and rooms are scattered all over the place. It is a huge array. Without the help of mental power, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Ye Qingqing in a short time.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of injuring Ye Qingqing, ye Kai would have destroyed all these buildings with his sword!


    PA, PA, PA.


    Just as ye Kai frowned and thought about the countermeasures, applause came from his face.


    Accompanied by applause, a young man came out of an inner door. He was not only very good-looking, but also had a shawl and hair. He walked like a Taoist priest."Destroying the Thunder Dragon and breaking the thunder pool is a white sword immortal who has entered the divine power since he was less than 20 years old." When it comes to the four words "Sword Fairy in white", the young man deliberately accentuated the tone, completely mocking Ye Kai.


    With that, Zhang Ling''s joking expression changed, his face was gloomy, and his whole body sent out a piercing chill.


    "But in my opinion, the so-called white Sword Fairy is just a running dog controlling the ghost gate!"


    "Who are you?" In the face of Zhang Ling''s abuse, ye Kai didn''t get angry at all. He raised his head and looked directly at Zhang Ling with his green eyes.


    "Zhang Ling is the second elder martial brother of the inner gate of Tianshi Dao." Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Kai was slightly attentive, as if he had noticed something. He said coldly, "are you the one who tied me away?"


    "Not bad!" Without hesitation, Zhang Ling admitted it directly.


    However, before his words were heard, he suddenly glared at Zhang Ling, and an earth shaking spirit rushed to him. Like thunder, he hit Zhang Ling directly, which made him almost kneel down. Fortunately, Zhang Ling had a solid foundation and did his best to urge the magic power to resist with the spirit, so he barely stood still.


    Zhang Ling stood up straight, with no embarrassment on his face. On the contrary, he showed a cold smile: "it seems that you and I are right. Although it seems that you are extremely easy to break my master daolei method, in fact, you have little physical strength and mana left."


    After listening, ye Kai frowned slightly.


    Zhang Ling is half right, but far from all.


    It took a little effort to deal with the seven elders, but more aura was spent on using the essence of fire to dispel the cold for Miao ya''er.


    So that now ye Kai''s aura is almost gone, and the jade pendant is hollowed out early.


    But ye Kai didn''t care about these at all. He said coldly, "where is Ye Qingli?"


    "You have no chance to see her, running dog of ghost gate." Zhang Ling took out some talismans from his pocket and suspended them in the air.


    But as soon as he was about to cast the spell, he was cut to pieces by Ye Kai''s sword.


    "Let Ye Qingqing go, I will spare you the way of Heavenly Master, otherwise I will not blame Ye Kai for stepping down the way of Heavenly Master today!"


    "I''m just a running dog who controls the ghost gate. I''m not allowed to be presumptuous when I''m in front of my Heavenly Master


    Zhang Ling bit his teeth and squeezed out word by word from his teeth. Just now, ye Kai''s sword broke his talisman, and the surging sword Qi bumped into his body. Even if it was yuan Dan''s cultivation, he felt that his internal organs were almost broken.


    "Inner disciples, set up the array!"


    With a loud drink from Zhang Ling, more than a dozen disciples showed their faces from all directions, each occupying its place, as if there had been an arrangement for a long time.


    Unlike the elders and disciples outside, led by Zhang Ling, these talents are the representatives of the true strength of Tianshi Dao.


    "The array seals the soul!"


    Soul sealing array, the top array of Tianshi Dao, is also the oldest array of Tianshi Dao. It requires 17 disciples to work together and mobilize all their accomplishments.


    Those who live in this array are like wandering souls, who will never find their way.


    Seventeen thunderbolts rose and came straight to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai frowns. The scale of this array is obviously different from that of the ghost locking array just now, and it''s very powerful. I should have started to prepare before I came to tianshidao.


    "It''s really a good calculation. First, I use the elder disciple of the outer gate to mobilize the array. Then I crush the body protection weapon on the light body and force me to break through the array quickly. In this way, I consume a lot of physical strength. By the way, I set up a big array in the inner gate, and then wait for me to break into the inner gate and throw myself into the net."


    Ye Kai sneered, and the red crystal sword drew a red shadow, pointing directly at Zhang Ling in front of him. With a bite in his mouth, he said: "but you dare to move my sister, even if you pour all the water of the Yellow River today, people from all over the world will stop you."


    "I''m going to kill you, Zhang Ling, above the gate of heaven''s master!"

 Chapter 539

    At the age of eight, Zhang Ling went to the gate of heaven.


    He was gifted and hardworking. At the age of 11, he mastered all the basic thunder methods of Tianshi daomen. At the age of 15, he was able to master most of the Dharma arrays of Tianshi daomen. At the age of 23, relying on the auxiliary tools provided by Tianshi daomen, Zhang Ling successfully stepped into the realm of Yuan Dan. Originally, as a 23-year-old disciple, this achievement is enough to make people marvel, but he is still not the most dazzling one in tianshidao.


    Because the way of heaven is not only Zhang Ling, but also Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, the elder martial brother of tianshidao, when today Shidao thinks of Ye Kai''s appearance of being electrified by his improved soul sealing array, Zhang Ling''s eyes are full of red blood, showing a crazy look.


    Ye Kai turns his body sideways to avoid the thunder. At the same time, he hands out his right hand. Hongjing''s long sword cuts the two thunderbolts on his side. However, a moment later, the chopped electric scraps agglomerated again just as before, and rushed towards the leaves.


    "Not bad."


    The thunder and lightning interweave in, the leaf opens mouth slowly to say, as if this improved seal soul array can''t let him suffer any influence.


    "If you can improve the soul sealing array like this, you really have some extraordinary talents."


    "But I will kill those who touch my relatives!"


    With these words, the green god in Ye Kai''s eyes flashed, and the red ones ran out, and the seventeen spirits ran in all directions!


    It was a spirit attack by the world''s strong men who stepped into the realm of divine strength. Even the elite inner disciples could not resist it. Some disciples with higher accomplishments, such as Zhang Ling, could still maintain the posture of array. Those with less accomplishments were directly shocked by the spirit, and their eyes turned white.


    Only the spirit attack can make people lose consciousness, this is the God strong.


    No matter how powerful the soul sealing array is, it''s hard for the arrangers to maintain the huge consumption when they have problems. At the moment, the thunder is a bit unstable, and they have to disperse by themselves.


    Zhang Ling couldn''t keep his conceited expression any longer. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Kai in disbelief.


    "No, he''s going to break the battle!"


    At this time, some students with unclear consciousness also regained their spirits and prepared to reshape the array with the talisman. But how could ye Kai wait for them to completely repair the broken soul sealing array?


    "Break it for me!"


    The leaf opens a big drink, the red crystal long sword in the hand delimits a circle strong to the naked eye visible fire red round sword Qi.


    No matter you have thousands of thunder methods, I will cut it with one sword!


    In the whole inner door, there was a huge red sword Qi, which had a fierce collision with the thunder surrounding Ye Kai.


    The sound of the explosion, which almost shattered the eardrum, spread to every corner of the Taoist temple. At the center of the collision, that is, the cabinet of the Taoist temple, all the beams and bricks were thrown away by the shock wave brought by the explosion.


    Zhang Ling urged his internal power to stand firm. Looking at the mess in front of him, he laughed.


    It''s unimaginable that the energy of the Dharma array that 17 inner disciples join hands to exert, and ye Kai, who is in the center of the explosion, has to peel off even if he doesn''t die!


    "Have you finished laughing?"


    Surrounded by smoke, a white figure gradually becomes clear. The intersection of ChiYan and bimang gradually engraves a nightmare like face in Zhang Ling''s eyes.

 Chapter 540

    "How did you do it?"


    Zhang Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief. His mouth couldn''t be closed as if his chin was dislocated. He said ambiguous words.


    The improved soul sealing array had already started to prepare when Zhang Ling tied Ye Qingqing back. To start the soul sealing array, not only 17 disciples of the inner sect should try their best to mobilize their mana, but also the unique magic tools of the Heavenly Master. After Zhang Ling''s improvement, the soul sealing array became more terrifying. As long as the target of the array was not reduced to ashes, the lightning torrents would not be destroyed It''s gone.


    Last time, the disciples of Tianshi Taoism used this soul array to eradicate seven or eight yuan Dan level practitioners.


    Now, in the face of Ye Kai, his carefully prepared array is not only cracked by his sword, but also contains the mana energy of 17 inner disciples, which explodes without hurting Ye Kai.


    Smoke gradually dispersed, ye Kai stood in front of himself, green eyes coldly looking at himself.


    Looking at Ye Kai, who was still with one hand sword, Zhang Ling could no longer restrain the fear from his heart. His legs trembled and he could not stop retreating. He opened his mouth and cried out.


    "It''s impossible!"


    All of Zhang Ling''s plans turned into clouds in front of Ye Kai''s absolute strength. What is more unacceptable to Zhang Ling is that ye Kai only used the red crystal sword in his hand from beginning to end.


    One sword kills the Thunder Dragon, one sword cuts the thunder pool, one sword breaks the thunder array.


    White Sword Fairy, it should be so!


    He didn''t use any more magic weapons or any magic. Even Zhang Ling didn''t use half of the Yin evil Qi that ye Kai had all the time.


    In the face of Zhang Ling''s all-out efforts and all kinds of mysteries of Lei FA, ye Kai didn''t try his best at all. Even if he consumed more than half of his physical strength, it was more than enough to deal with Zhang Ling.


    This completely exceeded Zhang Ling''s expectation.


    The gap between himself and ye Kai is much bigger than he imagined.


    "Son of a bitch! Asshole! Son of a bitch Zhang Ling cursed angrily. He pointed to Ye Kai. His facial features were twisted together and ugly.


    "Why can''t I? In order to achieve the divine power, I study the thunder method endlessly day and night, just to let the Heavenly Master come out of the mountain gate again and shock the world! "


    "In any case, I must kill you, and then go to the war of wudaoguo to peep at the immortal gate!"


    At this time, the elite inner disciples were affected by the huge energy generated by the explosion just now, and all of them were disheartened in the cabinet - it should be said that they were once called the cabinet buildings.


    With Ye Kai as the center of the circle and a radius of more than ten meters, there is still a trace of cabinet in the circle. The floor, beams, roofs and doors have all turned into black scorched earth, emitting black smoke from time to time.


    "That''s all?" Ye Kai''s eyes flashed with cold light. He asked. His voice was cold without temperature.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Kai''s cold voice, Zhang Ling was stunned.


    "Just because there is only one quota in the war of wudaoguo, you will tie my sister?"


    "Ridiculous


    Ye kaimei was angry and drew out the red crystal sword. The blade of the sword screamed across the air and pointed to Zhang Ling''s throat.


    "Keep people under the sword!"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    At the moment of touching Zhang Ling''s throat, the red crystal sword stopped its progress. The tip of the sword slightly cut the skin outside Zhang Ling''s throat, and a hot blood slowly flowed down the cut place.


    "Ah


    Aware of the fact that she was almost the first to separate, Zhang Ling let out a whimper.


    Ye Kai maintains the action of stabbing the sword and glances at the source of the sound.


    I saw a young man step forward quickly. It seemed that lightning was gathering at his feet. Every step produced a lot of electricity. There was a token of the way of heaven hanging on his waist.


    This is Zhang Fan, one of the contestants in the national war of Chinese martial arts.


    "White Sword Fairy, keep people under the sword." Zhang Fan fell to the ground, watching the red crystal sword cut a bright red scar on Zhang Ling''s throat, and said again.


    "I don''t know why my younger martial brother offended the Sword Fairy, so the Sword Fairy must take my younger martial brother''s life?"


    Although his appearance is different from his own impression, the world-famous red crystal sword is so impressive that he can''t have another similar figure except the white Sword Fairy.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s request again, ye Kai gave a cold hum and didn''t take back his sword.


    "Keep people? Your younger martial brother is facing my unarmed relatives with swords and swords. He destroys the body protection weapon I have placed on her and sets up the Dharma array to kill me. I''d like to ask, what are the disciples of Taoism, the master of heaven? "


    After that, the red crystal sword went one inch forward, and big blood beads flowed out of the place where the sword pointed into the throat. In Ye Kai''s green eyes, there was a terrible killing intention.


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Zhang fan can''t help frowning.


    During this period of time, in order to prepare for the war of Wudao, he has been practicing in the deepest part of Tianshi Dao, and has never cared about the big and small affairs in Tianshi Dao.Just a moment ago, he broke through the peak of Yuandan with his solid thunder method and successfully passed the pass. But he didn''t expect to see that the whole inner gate of Tianshi road was almost burnt. His younger martial brother was about to be killed by the Sword Fairy, so he had to speak with his spirit.


    "Is that so?"


    Zhang Fan turned his head and looked at Zhang Ling, who was full of sweat. He said coldly.


    "No, elder martial brother! It is he who practices Yin Dharma and destroys the Taoist View of our Heavenly Master that I gather cabinet disciples to fight against him! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Pop!


    Zhang Fan raised his right hand and slapped Zhang Ling several meters away.


    Zhang Ling rolled several times on the ground, then stood up and covered his bruised left face with an incredible expression.


    "Why did you hit me, elder martial brother? It''s him you should hit! He has destroyed all the inner doors


    Hearing Zhang Ling say so, Zhang Fan just sighed in his heart.


    "Zhang Ling, Zhang Ling, who do you think it''s bad for you to provoke? He is the general of the military region. He is Guiyuan Shenjin. He is the first person in East Asia who can defeat the ten thousand division by one person. He is full of Yin Qi, and he may not be the master of the ghost clan!"


    Not to mention Zhang Ling, even Zhang Fan, who just broke through the pass and now stands in front of Ye Kai, feels that he is far from the enemy.


    "Kneel down, apologize to Jianxian and admit your mistake!"


    No matter what, Zhang Ling is also his elder martial brother for many years, and he is also the second elder martial brother of tianshidao. Zhang fan can''t watch him killed by Ye Kai for nothing, so he can only try his best to save his life.


    "Why do I have to admit my mistake, elder martial brother? Why do you help an outsider instead of me?" Zhang Ling looked unconvinced and said angrily.


    Hearing Zhang Ling say so, Zhang Fan really slapped his heart to death.


    What outsiders? That''s the captain of the Chinese team in the next national war!


    Zhang Ling stood up from the ground and looked at Ye Kai with pain. He wiped off the nosebleed with the back of his hand. He held the right balance in his hand, as if hiding some secrets. He said coldly, "you really have some skills in dealing with the array, but if you fight alone, you may not be Zhang Ling''s opponent!"


    "If you win, I''ll tell you where your sister is. If you lose, you''ll give me the qualification to take part in the wudaoguo war, OK?"


    Zhang Ling smiles miserably and talks with Ye Kai.


    Without waiting for ye Kai to respond, Zhang Ling took advantage of this opportunity to escape from Ye''s shot, retreated hundreds of meters, stepped on the void, and barely stabilized himself.


    "Oh


    Zhang Ling just gave out a sneer, and his real magic surged. Suddenly, his coat exploded. On his bare chest, arms and back, there were all the Leifa runes carved with magic tools, which were full of the atmosphere of thunder.


    Zhang Fan saw this scene and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Zhang Ling continuously injected internal force into the rune on his body. His limbs, head and trunk were filled with frightening blue and purple thunder.


    Boom.


    The thunder and lightning burst from him and wrapped his whole body in it. The grass on his feet turned into scorched earth.


    Even ye Kai, feeling Zhang Ling''s domineering mana, frowned at Zhang Ling surrounded by lightning.


    "Are you afraid, white sword fairy?" Zhang Ling looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile. There were blue and white lights coming out of his teeth. His voice was like thunder.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil was attentive and said indifferently, "are you afraid? You don''t deserve it


    Even though he holds a long red crystal sword, his eyes are full of fire. A fire is boiling in Ye Kai''s hands. All the people hold their breath. They only hear ye Kai''s mouth burst into a drink, which shatters the sky.


    "Sword

 Chapter 541

    With Ye Kai''s sudden drinking, the body of Hongjing long sword burst out a fierce sword meaning.


    The red fire was burning on the sword. Zhang Fan felt the burning temperature of the red crystal sword and could not help but retreat.


    The blue purple electric awn and the red sword Qi are intertwined and collided in the air. The two frightening energies form a hemisphere that no one can enter. Ye Kai and Zhang Ling stand on both sides of the spherical energy and look at each other coldly.


    Zhang fan understands that their emotions have reached the peak. I''m afraid that even if they do it by themselves, it''s hard to protect one side''s life.


    One side is the younger martial brother who is close to madness, and the other is the sword immortal who kills red eye. After sighing in his heart, Zhang Fan retreated to the depth of the Taoist temple and observed their situation from a distance.


    At this time, Zhang Ling''s whole body seemed to be integrated with the thunder and lightning summoned by Lei FA. The eyes inside his eyelids could not see the black eyes for a long time. Only the crackling and exploding electric light was running around the corner of his eyes. From a distance, he looked like a blue beast.


    "How do you feel?" He opened his mouth and said with a smile that the voice of thunder spread all over the temple.


    "This is my last card, Lei Zun. This effect can only be achieved by using the unique thunder and lightning weapon of Tianshi Dao to engrave the thunder and lightning Rune on the body and activate the internal force to activate the rune. "


    "Rubbish."


    The red body of Hongjing sword reflects Ye Kai''s fearless face.


    In the distance, listening to what Zhang Ling''s mouth said, Zhang Fan widened his eyes in disbelief. He opened his mouth and subconsciously enlarged the volume.


    "No, I have seen all the magic arrays in the Taoist temple of the heavenly master a few days ago. I even asked the old Heavenly Master about some secret and forbidden magic. I have never heard of such cruel magic!"


    The places where runes are engraved are generally made of special materials. Because the energy of thunder method is too overbearing, the people of heaven''s way always use runes as a medium to transmit their internal force to the runes, and then use magic to summon the Dharma array.


    Not to mention the unbearable pain when using magic tools to carve runes on the body, to urge the body''s Leifa runes is to accept the overbearing magic energy with the body. At this time, Zhang Ling''s body, obviously, had several blood vessels ruptured, and his whole body was purple and blue, which was integrated with the color of thunder and lightning.


    How can there be such an inhumane spell in the way of Heavenly Master as the main way of dragon and tiger mountain.


    Zhang Ling just smiles.


    "Don''t be so surprised, elder martial brother. You don''t know about Lei Zun''s attachment. It''s a matter of course."


    "Because this is my own Lei FA!"


    For the first time in more than ten years, Zhang Ling felt better than Zhang Fan, which made him very happy. He looked at Ye Kai more than ten meters away and showed a provocative smile.


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and his figure disappeared in an instant. A red sword shadow came straight to Zhang Ling''s head. Zhang Ling just stood in the same place, looking at the attack.


    Boom.


    The terrible cracking sound rang out, and the purple thunder surrounding Zhang Ling shocked Ye Kai''s attack!


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai stepped back a few steps, feeling the numbness coming from the tiger''s mouth, and frowning at Zhang Ling in front of him.


    "White Sword Fairy, no matter how strong your swordsmanship is? My Lei Zun appendage is wrapped by the purest Lei FA. Within a radius of five meters, there is no living thing that can get close to me or my body. How can I take my life with a sword? "


    "Now kneel down, kowtow to me three times, and give me the qualification of wudaoguozhan, and I''ll let you live. How about that?"


    Zhang Fan in the distance looked at the scene, how heavy his face was.


    Zhang Ling took the sword from the white Sword Fairy with his own Lei Fasheng!


    At this time, Zhang Ling really had the strength to participate in the wudaoguo war, and even ranked among the top.


    "Let me live? A joke. "


    Repeat what Zhang Ling said in a low voice, ye Kai looks up, green eyes are full of aura, and the red light on the red crystal sword becomes more fierce.


    The auras visible to the naked eye converge on the red crystal sword, and the body of the sword gradually gives off a dazzling red light. Exposed to the brilliance, Zhang Fan and Zhang Ling felt the sun burning in front of them. It was as if what ye Kai was holding was not a sword, but a sun star.


    Looking at Zhang Ling who was staring at the scene, ye Kai opened his mouth.


    "Have you ever heard of the flying sword?"


    Before Zhang Ling understood the meaning of Ye Kai''s words, ye Kai lifted the sun from his hands.


    "Sword


    Ye Kai suddenly drank. The flying sword, as if it had life, came out of Ye Kai''s right hand and flew to the sky. The speed was faster than the plane and the missile. As soon as Zhang Ling arrived, he could only see a red sword shadow pointing directly to the sky.


    "It''s a flying sword!" Zhang Fan looked at this scene and cried out in surprise. Facing the legendary weapon against heaven, Zhang Fan had to be surprised."The magic power of flying sword disappeared thousands of years ago in China with the fall of one of the top gods. In recent years, I only heard about the traces of the recovery of the magic power from Ye Li of Tianqiong sect. How could he?"


    It turns out that the red crystal sword is a magic power of flying sword!


    "Possessed Lei Zun, are you afraid?" With the red crystal sword flying away from his hand, ye Kai looks at Zhang Ling, who is shocked again, and asks.


    For a moment, Zhang Ling recovered from his surprise. Thunder and lightning gathered around him. It was obvious that he began to use his magic to defend. He said, biting his teeth, word for word.


    "What about the flying sword? As long as I have Lei Zun''s body, even the flying sword can''t hurt me at all! "


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai said with a smile. The magic light in his eyes suddenly flashed. The red crystal sword flew to tens of thousands of meters and then stopped. It turned 180 degrees from the air, locked Zhang Ling''s head, and screamed at the attached Lei Zun.


    The disciples of tianshidao only saw a red meteor drawing a perfect red orbit from the sky, just like a comet falling into the Taoist temple.


    Boom.


    The ground trembled and the atmosphere roared.


    The thunder energy of flying sword hitting Zhang Ling, the air wave generated by the explosion swept the whole Taoist temple, elders, disciples, those who fell on the ground like pieces of paper.


    Miao ya''er bit open a few poisonous insects in her mouth, and then she regained some strength. She reluctantly stood firm. Holding the only beam that had not been blown away, she looked anxiously at the situation in the cabinet.


    Although she had heard of the Heavenly Master, she was afraid that the terrible Lei FA was not far from the old lady''s Heavenly Master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough."


    The attack of flying sword was so sudden that even Zhang Fan didn''t expect it to be so fast. Affected by the storm, he reluctantly stood up and nervously looked at the smoke from the cabinet which had been bombed twice.


    A red sword shadow suddenly came out of the black smoke. After flying into the air, the red crystal sword stopped and turned several circles around the center of the sword body. Finally, it stopped and flew towards a direction in the black smoke.


    In the black smoke, a white figure stretched out his right hand. The sword felt the call of its master. He turned half a circle in the air and obediently put the handle of the sword into the right hand of the white figure.


    The red crystal sword is intact, and ye Kai is not injured.


    "Ah


    Among the ruins, a man suddenly stood up from the inside, naked and covered with blood. His appearance was very terrible. The terrible Leifa also disappeared from him, leaving only a few tiny bits of electricity floating around his body.


    He widened his red eyes and looked around him as if looking for something.


    Finally, a white figure, red and blue, came into his view. At the moment of seeing the white figure, the man suddenly stepped up from the pit and jumped directly to the fearless man with one hand sword.


    Zhang Ling urged his body to gather the remaining mana in the air, and a blue thunder ball appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    "Thunder changes!" With a shout from Zhang Ling, the blue thunder ball extended from the palm to both sides and turned into a spear formed by lightning, pointing directly at Ye Kai''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Kai, who is regarded as the target of thunder spear, looks up slightly, looks at the approaching thunder spear and opens his mouth slightly.


    "Just like ants."


    With these words, ye Kai didn''t dodge or wave his sword. He stretched out his left hand without a sword and opened it in front of his eyes and went to take the thunder spear.


    Zhang Fan and Miao ya''er can feel that Zhang Ling''s strike is full of huge energy, which is enough to level the whole mountain.


    "Be careful, my Lord!"


    "Zhang Ling, stop it! Do you want to destroy the way of Heavenly Master? "


    They both spoke at the same time.


    Surprisingly, the sound of the explosion did not ring.


    Among the ruins, there was an incomprehensible scene.


    "No way! No way Zhang Ling roared wildly.


    It''s pure thunder energy. If ordinary people touch it, it will be baked into coke, or even torn into pieces by lightning. But now the blue and purple lightning is constantly leaking from his fingers, but it can''t hurt ye KAIFEN.


    Because at this moment, ye Kai grabbed the front end of Lei spear with his hand!

 Chapter 542

    Zhang Fan, Miao ya''er, all the people who are still standing in the Taoist temple of Tianshi are standing in the same place as if they had been fixed.


    They opened their eyes wide, their mouths wide enough to fit a bowl, and they couldn''t say a word.


    Different from the huge blasting sound just now, when we saw the incomprehensible scene in the ruins, the solemn silence came to the whole Taoist temple.


    In this suffocating silence, the only one who remained calm looked at the naked man in front of him with a disappointed expression.


    Zhang Ling''s eyes opened to the largest, looking at himself in front of Ye Kai is still intact, his face is full of incredible look.


    The thunder spear he made with his last mana was easily grasped by Ye Kai, as if what he grasped was not a thunder spear full of thunder power, but a feather duster.


    Zizizi.


    The front part of the spear caught by Ye Kai kept making a sound similar to that of sparks. The blue and purple lightning, like a blooming flower, flowed out between his fingers and disappeared as electricity.


    Ye Kai''s cool green eyes looked at Zhang Ling, who was covered with blood and could not say a word, and opened his mouth slowly.


    "That''s what you call Rafa."


    With that, his left hand made a sudden effort to grasp the five fingers of Lei spear and clasp them together to form a fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud thunder, the tip of the thunder spear was pinched and exploded by Ye Kai with his left hand!


    The thunder spear explodes and turns into blue purple electricity, which surrounds Ye Kai and Zhang Ling. Zhang Ling was so scared by Ye Kai that he leaned back and sat down on the ground. The corners of his eyes opened. In his trembling pupils, all the emotions such as shock, fear and surprise mixed together, leaving only one emotion.


    Despair.


    Zhang Ling has already played all his cards, such as soul sealing array, body attached Lei Zun, thunder and lightning spear. Even so, he didn''t hurt Ye Kai.


    There is no magic duel, there is no single fight.


    In the face of the absolute gap in strength, all the preparations they have made are so ridiculous.


    "My Lord!"


    Miao ya''er looks happy and trots all the way to Ye Kai.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who can directly grasp the thunder method of the Heavenly Master''s way with his bare hands. How did you do that?"


    When Miao ya''er asked this question, Zhang Fan and Zhang Ling could not help but raise their ears to listen. Let alone Miao ya''er, they, who have been dealing with Leifa for more than ten years, have never seen such a scene.


    Hearing Miao ya''er''s question, ye Kai raises the red crystal sword with his right hand and points it at Zhang Ling''s neck.


    "Spirit body."


    Ye opened his mouth, but what he said made Zhang Fan and Zhang Ling difficult to understand.


    "Spirit and body?"


    "How can he get the body?"


    "Even if it''s the spirit body, how long will it be able to resist the thunder method?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zhang Ling maintained the appearance of sitting on the ground, nearly frantically shouting.


    "Thunder method is a very domineering magic. It took me several years to combine thunder method with human body successfully. Even with the help of rune, human body can hardly bear the huge power."


    Zhang Ling''s upper body is full of blood. It''s not only because he was hurt by the red crystal sword, but also because half of the wounds were cut by the thunder and lightning that he attached to himself.


    The results of his hard work over the past few years are not as good as the resistance that ye Kai could not produce for an hour, and the last trace of pride in Zhang Ling''s heart has been extinguished.


    "The running dog of the ghost gate! You really used some evil method. Otherwise, how could you touch the thunder method with your bare hands without injury? "


    Ye Kai looks at Zhang Ling, who is sitting on the ground in front of him, and the whole person becomes crazy. He opens his mouth coldly.


    "Poor mole ant."


    With that, ye Kai raised the long sword of Hongjing high, and then, like death''s sentence on the prisoner, waved it to Zhang Ling''s neck, obviously ready to let Zhang Ling people separate!


    "Kill me, and your sister won''t live!"


    Red crystal sword red red track in mid air suddenly stopped.


    Seeing the sword stop in front of his eyes, Zhang Ling said with a smile.


    "Kill me, and your sister will not be freed. You will never find your sister without me


    "If there''s something wrong with lightness, I''ll destroy you, the master of heaven, and wipe out the dragon and tiger mountain!"


    Red crystal sword points at Zhang Ling''s throat, and ye Kai''s eyes are full of murderous anger.


    "Sword Fairy, calm down."


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw the end of the fight between the two and came to their side. At this time, Zhang Ling and ye Kai were standing in the deep pit blasted by Hongjing''s long sword, watching Ye Kai cut Zhang Ling''s head with a sword.


    "Although Zhang Ling made a big mistake, he was still a disciple of our Heavenly Master. Even if he was expelled from the Taoist school, it should be dealt with by our heavenly master himself.""Zhang Ling''s kidnapping of your younger sister is really the responsibility of our Heavenly Master''s way. Now, the view of Heavenly Master''s way has been destroyed by more than half. When I talk with Zhang Ling and ask him to return your younger sister to you, it will end like this, OK?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan say so, ye Kai frowns.


    "I said that those who touch my relatives will be killed!"


    Zhang Ling kidnaps Ye Qinghao, destroys her body protection magic weapon, and even uses the power of the whole heavenly way to destroy Ye Kai. How can ye Kai really let him go.


    But without Zhang Ling, if you are mentally blocked, you have to rely on the naked eye to find Ye Qingqing, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Three people are so deadlocked, for a while and a half will also have what result appearance.


    At this time, a voice broke the rigid atmosphere.


    "My Lord, if it''s looking for someone, I have a way."


    Miao ya''er looks at the three and opens her mouth to Ye carefully.


    After all, countless insects appeared from her wide sleeves. Some insects climbed on the ground, others flew in the air, and countless insects surrounded Miao ya''er. People had to think about how her small body stored so many insects.


    "Go."


    With Miao ya''er''s light call, the poisonous insects around her spread in an instant, and fell in all directions towards the corner of the heavenly way.


    "Miao family''s Witchcraft, are you Miao family?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Fan asked in a voice.


    "Exactly."


    For ye Kai, who can''t rely on his mental strength, you can only use the naked eye to find Ye Qingqing, but for Miao ya''er, who is pregnant with countless poisonous insects, it''s not so difficult.


    If it''s looking for a needle in a haystack, I''ll turn the sea over with poisonous insects.


    I don''t know how many poisonous insects Miao ya''er has, but it''s certain that it''s more than enough to find the little Taoist temple on the dragon and tiger mountain.


    "My Lord, I can find your sister in half an hour at most."


    "Well, thank you."


    With that, ye Kai suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Since Miao ya''er can find lightness, Zhang Ling has no value of existence.


    There is only one thing left to do.


    "No! Don''t kill me


    Knowing that he was worthless to Ye Kai, Zhang Ling opened his eyes and yelled.


    "Jianxian, wait..."


    Before Zhang Fan finished, the red crystal sword crossed a bright red track in the air.


    Poof.


    With the sound of the sharp weapon cutting the skin into Zhang Fan''s ear, a big eyed head slowly fell to the ground, leaving only the body without a head. Where it was cut, the blood broke through the bondage of blood vessels, and the bright red blood gushed out from the incision.


    "Those who touch my relatives will be killed!"


    Ye Kai put away the red crystal sword and said coldly.


    "You


    Zhang Fan watched his younger martial brother cut off his head by Ye Kai. He dared to be angry.


    The flying sword has the power to break the attached Lei Zun and grasp the explosive thunder with bare hands. Originally, I thought that I would shorten the strength gap between myself and ye Kai by practicing in seclusion. Now it seems that it''s just a joke.


    "Jianxian, do you know that killing my Tianshi disciples, taking their heads and destroying the Tianshi cabinet in front of the Tianshi sect will disturb the old leader." Zhang Fan bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "Then let him see me!"


    Ye Kai has only disdain in his eyes.


    "My Lord, I have found your sister''s place." Miao ya''er''s action efficiency is surprisingly high. With just two words, she finds the place where ye Qingming is imprisoned.


    Ye Kai put away the red crystal sword and nodded.


    "Take me there."


    Then he walked out of the pit and didn''t look at the body of Zhang Ling, who was the first to separate.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Fan looked at his back to the leaves open, eyes purple white God mang explosion flash, said aloud.


    "No matter what, Zhang Ling is also the second disciple of Tianshi Dao. The sword immortal killed my Tianshi Dao disciple in front of me and destroyed my Tianshi Dao cabinet. I can''t swallow it like this."


    "I''m going to ask the Sword Fairy for some tips from you, who are the first disciple of tianshidao."

 Chapter 543

    Hearing this, ye Kai turns his head and looks at Zhang Fan who is facing him.


    "It''s not out of revenge or resentment, but as a big disciple of tianshidao, I need to get a share of dignity and justice for all the elder disciples of tianshidao!"


    Zhang Fan also looked at Ye Kai, his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    "The thunder method of the Heavenly Master of the dragon and tiger mountain is not as weak as the Sword Fairy''s mouth!"


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Fan will do this to restore the dignity of tianshidao. At the same time, Zhang Fan also wants to see how his strength after passing the customs is compared with Ye Kai, the captain of the Chinese team.


    Zhang Fan has been invincible in tianshidao for a long time. With his terrible talent, he has not met his opponent for a long time.


    However, more than a year ago, a man with higher talent and stronger accomplishments suddenly appeared. Zhang Fan felt the pressure and began to practice behind closed doors to seek a faster breakthrough.


    Not to mention that this is a strong man who has stepped into the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Against such a person, Zhang Fan believes that his time limit for breaking through the spirit will be shorter and shorter.


    A pure white electric awn from the corner of Zhang Fan''s eyes, splashing sparks in the air.


    "Good!"


    Ye Kai turns around and dissipates the red crystal sword in his hand. He stands on his back and does not defend.


    "Then I''ll tell you why I''m the captain and you''re just a player."


    Hearing this, countless thousands of talismans flew out of Zhang Fan''s sleeve. They were orderly arranged behind Zhang Fan, like a huge wall composed of talismans.


    It is true that Zhang Ling is the most gifted and extraordinary genius in Tianshi Taoism. It is the number of talismans that Zhang Ling and his inner disciples can''t match.


    Ye Kai didn''t reply. He just glanced at Miao ya''er beside him. Miao ya''er immediately understood Ye Kai''s meaning and retreated to a place that would not be affected but could see the battlefield.


    "The eldest disciple of Tianshi Dao, the successor of the next Tianshi, Zhang Fan, please give me some advice!"


    Having said that, countless pure white thunder and lightning appeared from Zhang Fan''s limbs, trunk and every corner of his body, and rushed to the talisman behind him.


    Then, every talisman was covered with white thunder and lightning. Behind Zhang Fan, there was a terrible thunder energy. From a distance, it looked like a thunder wall composed of thunder and lightning. Gradually, five gaps appeared in the middle of the huge thunder wall, which divided the thunder wall into six parts and turned into six white thunder pillars much larger than the beam.


    Looking at this spectacular scene, the look of disdain in Ye Kai''s eyes changed slightly.


    In terms of power, Zhang Fan''s thunder method may not be as overbearing and powerful as Zhang Ling''s thunder method. However, Zhang Fan''s thunder method is more pure than Zhang Ling''s, which can be seen from the color of the thunder light.


    Different from Zhang Ling''s thunder method with many impurities, Zhang Fan''s thunder is the purest pale thunder.


    Zhang Fan, who understands the mysteries of Lei FA to the extreme, has the same strength. Zhang Ling uses the same common Lei FA in the state of attaching Lei Zun, which is probably inferior to Zhang Fan.


    It has to be said that there is an essential gap between the real genius and the hard-working ordinary cultivator. If Zhang Ling is still alive, the pure power of thunder and lightning, he may not be able to understand it all his life.


    "The top thunder method of Tianshi Dao, six Zhang Tianlei column, please teach me!"


    Zhang Fan put up his right hand and pointed to the sky. Then he put down his right hand, and all the six upright thunder pillars turned 90 degrees in the air, like a giant flying sword shooting at Ye Kai.


    "Not bad."


    As if in response to the fighting spirit of Zhang Fan, red crystal sword also broke out red sword pressure, surging in the air.


    "You are really much better than your younger martial brothers."


    Feeling the wave produced by the fierce collision between sword pressure and thunder in the air, ye Kai slowly opens his mouth.


    "However, it''s not enough to save the dignity of Tianshi Dao!"


    With that, ye Kai''s eyes suddenly changed, his green eyes were stained with a layer of black gray, and his whole body suddenly burst out a strong Yin evil spirit, which was too strong. Zhang Fan only felt that the temperature had dropped dozens of degrees, and his whole body was as cold as in an ice cellar.


    Ye Kai''s heavy Yin Qi, which never dissipated, finally poured out in the face of Zhang Fan''s purest top thunder method.


    "At last." Zhang Fan, who was full of white thunder, looked at the scene and said something.


    What Zhang Fan doesn''t understand is that ye Kai actually wants to fight against Zhang Fan''s pure top thunder skill with the most restrained Yin and evil power of thunder method!


    Since ancient times, Tianshi Dao has always been known as a well-known sect. This is not only because of its members'' behavior style, but also to a large extent because the thunder method of Tianshi Dao has always been the most effective way to restrain this evil magic. Whenever an object with Yin Qi approaches the thunder method of Tianshi Dao, the overbearing lightning energy will blow up the thing with Yin Qi into pieces in an instant .


    According to Zhang Fan''s understanding, ye Kai''s current practice is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    With the heavy and suffocating Yin Qi, a black ghost two or three meters high appeared behind Ye Kai."Jie, what a spectacular scene, Leifa? Is it wanzun Tianlei? Or is it the soul lock thunder


    Ghost grinning, voice cold, hoarse, like a messenger from the yellow spring came to this world, people can''t help body shaking, teeth shaking.


    Just because of the appearance of this ghost, not only Zhang Fan, but also everyone present felt that the place where they were staying was not like the cabinet of the Heavenly Master, but the 18th floor hell.


    Looking at the six huge thunder pillars attacking towards Ye Kai, Zhang Fan suddenly found that the ghost seemed to show some joyful expression.


    The ghost stretched out his empty shadow palm, and the huge palm turned into a huge black storm instantly. The thunder pillar hit the storm and stopped moving forward. The pillar kept emitting fierce white thunder light, trying to break through the suffocating black storm. But the black storm didn''t look strong, and the lightning struck on it, but it didn''t work There''s no way to make a cut.


    "How can it be!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him that completely detached himself from his cognition for more than 20 years, Zhang Fan exclaimed in surprise.


    "The thunder method has always been the most effective way to restrain this kind of evil spirits. When the ordinary yin method meets the most pure thunder and lightning of our Heavenly Master''s way, it will crush into pieces in an instant!"


    The ghost looked at the six thunder pillars in front of his eyes, opened its gloomy mouth and burst out laughing.


    "Jie, it''s rare to see such pure Yang thunder. Although it can''t compare with thunder spirit and God thunder, it should be delicious, right?"


    "Just in time, I''m hungry, too."


    Delicious?


    Hungry?


    Zhang Fan''s eyes widened, unable to understand the meaning of the shadow.


    The dark shadow opened his mouth and inhaled all the lightning energy attached to the talisman.


    The pure white thunder light constantly entered the mouth of the shadow, and the shadow not only had nothing to do, but had a very enjoyable appearance.


    Then, the black storm dispersed and turned into the palm of the shadow again. Zhang Fan''s huge thunder and lightning torrent went into the mouth of the shadow, and the talisman, after losing the support of the magic power, turned into pieces of white waste paper with runes, scattered on the ground between Ye Kai and Zhang fan.


    The six staff Tianlei column is what Zhang Fan learned in his closed door practice. It''s not only his strongest card, but also one of the strongest thunder techniques Zhang Fan holds.


    According to the records of tianshidao''s predecessors, if you touch the six staff thunder pillar, it will break. If anything touches the thunder pillar, whether it''s a spell or a practitioner, it will only be annihilated if it becomes a target and is shot by the thunder pillar.


    What''s more, this Lei Zhu is not used by ordinary disciples of tianshido. Just now, Lei Zhu was released by the most gifted Wizard of tianshido in decades who mobilized the pure mana of his whole body to use it. Even a strong man like Ye Kai can''t retreat under the powerful mana.


    But reality gives Zhang Fan a heavy blow.


    "Burp."


    It''s like having enough to eat. The shadow makes a satisfying sound and dissipates behind the leaves. Then, the dignified feeling in the air gradually becomes normal. The terrible thunder method Zhang Fan just used, and the shadow Ye Kai summoned behind him, seemed to be nonexistent at all. The only thing left was the talismans that fell on the ground and were countless.


    Zhang Fan looked at Ye Kai without saying a word. In his purple and white eyes, he was surprised.


    Gradually, the surprise slowly subsided, leaving only helpless.


    Zhang Fan is biting his teeth. No matter how hard it is to accept, the fact is in front of him.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I lost."

 Chapter 544

    The huge thunder method that he used in his thousands of talismans was dissolved by Ye Kai. Even if Zhang Fan was unwilling, the fact was put in front of his eyes.


    Let alone win Ye Kai, it is impossible to let Ye Kai suffer any damage.


    Zhang Fan has been gifted since he was a child. People around him regard him as the most outstanding representative of the new generation of Tianshi Taoism. However, in the face of Ye Kai''s terrible strength, all the praise he has received seems ridiculous.


    What monster, what wizard, in front of Ye Kai, are not worth mentioning.


    In fact, before facing him, ye Kai only used the red crystal sword in his hand to deal with all the members of tianshidao. When facing Zhang Fan, ye Kai only attracted ghosts. There are many cards left.


    "The devil, the cult, the running dog of the ghost gate?"


    Ye Kai heard Zhang Fan admit defeat, and did not make any comments on the contest, but walked slowly towards Zhang Fan.


    "I''m a spy from the Yugui sect by my Yin Qi?"


    Ye Kai''s voice was very loud when he said this, which rang through the whole Taoist temple. Obviously, he didn''t say it to Zhang Fan, but all the elders and disciples of the Taoist temple.


    "I''m really a demon from the Yugui sect. I''ve already killed you all with one sword!"


    No one takes Ye Kai''s words as a joke. Just now, all the disciples and elders present understand Ye Kai''s strength. As long as ye Kai thinks, this is something he can do.


    "If the person who uses the power of yin and evil is evil, and the person who uses the power of pure Yang is the right one, then why do your disciples bind my relatives for no reason, and do it to a girl who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    "This is what you call the decent School of dragon and tiger mountain, the disciple of the Heavenly Master Taoism?"


    "I''d like to see if you''re so-called noble and decent."


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the green god awn flashed. Holding the red crystal sword in his hand, he drew a sharp wind, shaking everyone in the Taoist temple.


    "It''s my Heavenly Master''s fault. I''m here to apologize to Jianxian for Zhang Ling and all the members of the Heavenly Master''s way who have offended Jianxian."


    "Apology?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, ye Kai frowned and answered.


    "If something happens to you, I''ll make you thank God for destroying the gate!"


    Boom!


    A terrible pressure exploded from ye Kai''s body. The disciples in the Heavenly Master''s way felt the pressure and kept sweating on their backs.


    When he said this, ye Kai didn''t use any spiritual power or spirit. Even so, the terror pressure mixed with endless killing intention also made people feel extremely scared.


    Silence came to the whole Taoist temple. In this suffocating silence, no one dared to speak.


    "My Lord."


    Miao ya''er''s weak female voice came out. In this Taoist temple where no one spoke, the voice was very clear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All the insects leading to your sister''s location are dead!"


    Hearing Miao ya''er say so, ye Kai''s face sank.


    "Take me there!"


    Miao ya''er nods, bites open two poisonous insects in her mouth to recover her strength, and then rushes to a direction where there is no one in the Taoist temple. Ye Kai kicks his feet up and follows Miao ya''er closely.


    Zhang Fanchu was in the same place. After thinking for two seconds, a cloud of pale thunder rose under his feet. He stepped on the air and tried to catch up with Ye Kai''s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    In a stone gate of Tianshi Road, a dark cell appears in front of Ye Kai and Miao ya''er. In the cell, lies a beautiful girl.


    The door of the cell, which should have been locked with iron lock, was completely opened. Instead, there was a red letter talisman with black background on the top of the lock. Blood red lightning was leaking out of the talisman, enveloping the whole cell, isolating the inside and outside of the cell into two worlds. It seemed that as long as you touched the thunder, you would be killed Coke is formed in an instant.


    At the moment, many corners of the cell are emitting slowly black smoke. It must be Miao ya''er''s poisonous insects, after touching the edge of the cell, are burnt by the lightning.


    "Hum!"


    When ye Kai saw this scene, he picked up the red crystal sword and prepared to cut the prison door in two.


    "Sword Fairy, absolutely not!"


    Just as ye Kai was ready to wave his sword, Zhang Fan, who finally caught up with him, could not help but stop him.


    "The blood thunder talisman is one of the taboo talismans of the Tianshi Taoism. According to principle, it can only be passed on to the leaders of each generation. Today''s view of the Tianshi Taoism should only be used by the old Tianshi."


    "I don''t know how Zhang Ling learned the blood thunder talisman secretly, but according to the records of tianshidao''s predecessors, the blood thunder talisman filled the writer''s resentment and had a sense of autonomy. If you break through the blood thunder summoned by the blood thunder talisman by force, the talisman will explode and destroy everything around you. "


    "You mean, let me just watch lightness faint in it?"Although Ye Kai said that, he also understood that if what Zhang Fan said was true, the talisman explosion would produce huge energy. He and Miao ya''er were OK, but ye Qingqing in the cell would be hurt unimaginably.


    "The Sword Fairy calms his anger. As long as he can take off the blood thunder amulet, if he doesn''t have any energy to touch it, it won''t explode. I''m going to ask the old master to come out of the mountain and take off the blood thunder amulet." Zhang Fan finished saying this, secretly observing Ye Kai''s face.


    "How long will it take you to get out of the mountain and come here?" Ye Kai didn''t look at Zhang Fan. He stared at the black talisman and asked.


    "Here it is." Hearing what ye Kai said, Zhang Fan thought in his heart, "the old master of heaven is not in the Taoist temple of heaven now. It takes about two hours."


    "It''s too slow. I can''t wait for that."


    With that, ye Kai put away the red crystal sword and went straight to the prison door with the black talisman.


    "Sword Fairy, no!"


    See ye Kai''s appearance, Zhang Fan is not a fool, see ye Kai''s appearance, also understand what he is going to do.


    "Blood thunder is not ordinary thunder! If you touch the blood thunder amulet with your bare hands without the protection of the magic weapon handed down by the Heavenly Master, not only your body will be injured by the terrible energy, but even your accomplishments will be affected. "


    And ye Kai, as if he had not heard what Zhang Fan said at all, stretched out his left hand toward the direction of the talisman without holding the sword.


    The talisman seemed to feel the foreign matter coming in the area he was in charge of. The red and black lightning gathered around the talisman and rushed towards Ye Kai''s left hand. The next second he would turn ye Kai''s left hand into coke!


    "My Lord, be careful!"


    Seeing this horrible scene, Miao ya''er could not help crying out in horror.


    Looking at the terrible thunder and lightning that hit his left hand, ye Kai just sneers.


    Blood thunder talisman?


    What can a tattered talisman do for me?


    "Boom!"


    The black and red thunder exploded, but the imaginary thing did not happen.


    Zhang Fan and Miao ya''er stare at the scene in front of them incredulously.


    Ye Kai''s left hand was obliterated by the black and red thunder, but his left hand, let alone scorched, didn''t even appear to be hurt.


    And ye Kai, looking at the black and red electric light running around on his left palm, just opened his mouth slightly and spat out a word coldly.


    "Go away."


    Thunder, who had independent consciousness, heard the sound as if he had been frightened. He turned into a few strands of red electricity on Ye Kai''s left hand and dissipated. In a moment, there was no appearance of lightning mana on the black talisman.


    Ignoring the speechless Miao ya''er and Zhang Fan, ye Kai takes the black talisman off the cell.


    This is the Lord of all things.


    Ye light lying in the corner of the cell, eyes closed, body curled up together.


    Ye Kai moves forward with three steps and two steps, and holds Ye Qinghao. Her limbs are cold without any temperature. I''m afraid that if ye Kai comes a little later, ye Qinghao may directly freeze to death in this cell.


    Ye Kai''s fingers touched Ye''s forehead, and warm spiritual power poured into her body.


    Gradually, ye Qingming regained her temperature. Lying in Ye Kai''s arms, she first moved her fingers and slightly shook her head. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Kai, who was also looking at herself. She spoke weakly.


    "Brother, you are here at last..."

 Chapter 545

    "Well, here I am."


    Looking at Ye Qingli in his arms, ye Kai answers softly, pinching Ye Qingli''s small face. His eyes are full of tender looks that Zhang Fan and Miao ya''er have never seen before.


    "It''s cold here, brother. I want to go back."


    The leaf is light in the leaf opens the bosom slightly to shrink the body, the vermilion lightly opens.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    With that, ye Kai picks up Ye Qinghao and walks towards the stone gate.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a big stone. Fortunately, ye Qingshui doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. If something happens to Ye Qingshui, today''s tianshidao terror is not just the destruction of the cabinet, but the killing of Zhang Ling.


    "Jianxian, the responsibility for this incident lies in my heavenly way. I hope Jianxian is magnanimous and don''t keep it in mind. I apologize to Jianxian again on behalf of all the elders and disciples of heavenly way." After appreciating Ye Kai''s terrifying power again, Zhang fan understands that the white Sword Fairy in front of him is not something he can fight against.


    "Well." Ye Kai holds Ye Qinghao and walks on the way to the exit without looking at Zhang Fan behind him.


    "You are also the most important player of China in this national war of martial arts and Taoism. I hope you are ready to win glory for China before the national war begins."


    "This is what I ask you as the captain of the Chinese team."


    "Yes, captain." Hearing Ye Kai say so, Zhang Fan naturally changed his name and nodded in response.


    Miao ya''er follows Ye Kai and looks at the light leaf in Ye Kai''s arms with a complicated look.


    "Wudaoguo war? Brother, what are you talking about


    "Don''t worry. Go back to Jinling and have a good rest." After that, ye Kai gently hooked the light nose of Gou ye with his fingers.


    "All right." The leaf is light and pretty, the face is tiny red, low head answers.


    When you come to the Taoist temple, ye Qingqing lies in Ye Kai''s arms and is surprised to see that the original Grand Taoist temple has been demolished, and the cabinet is directly transformed into a piece of scorched earth.


    "Brother, are you doing all this?"


    "Yes."


    At this moment, dozens of disciples are sitting in a fairly good corner of the Taoist temple, watching Ye Kai holding Ye Qingqing passing by, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    Apart from the old master, almost all the members of the way of Heavenly Master participated in the event of exterminating Ye Kai. But ye Kai stood in front of them as if nothing had happened to him. Let alone hurt him, even ye Kai''s white clothes were slightly stained with dust.


    "It''s a living legend." A disciple looked at Ye Kai''s figure and said.


    "I think it''s because my brain is broken these days that I want to fight the Sword Fairy."


    "Not all of them are brainwashed for elder martial brother Zhang Ling."


    "All right." Zhang Fan came to tianshidao disciples and interrupted their conversation.


    "Go and take out the cleaning tools in the kitchen and clean up the Taoist temple."


    "Elder martial brother, the kitchen was blown up by the Sword Fairy."


    ¡­¡­


    Just above Jinling University, a light shuttle breaks through the sound barrier and atmosphere and lands on the campus of Jinling University.


    After half an hour''s flight, ye Kai finally sent Ye Qingqing to Jinling University City.


    On the way, ye Kai will cover Ye''s whole body with warm spiritual power, and repair the seven body protectors broken by Zhang Ling one by one.


    "Well, don''t go to the library today. Have a good rest in the dormitory." Ye Kai will have recovered the spirit of ye light down, reached out to rub her head, whispered.


    "I know, brother. I''ll have a good rest. You should also pay attention to safety." The leaf is light and mischievous ground nods, force to squeeze out a smile way.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Looking at Ye Qinghao disappearing in front of his eyes, ye Kai turns around and glances at Miao ya''er who has been following him.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where shall we go, my lord?"


    "Qunlong base, the military region just called. The members who want to participate in the wudaoguo war will gather there."


    "The war of wudaoguo is about to begin."


    ¡­¡­


    In Qunlong base, two young people are sitting face to face.


    "Ye Li, I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you doing?" The older man put down his cup and asked.


    This man is the leader of the dragon team, who is the first of the 13 teams under Ye Kai''s control. At the same time, he is also the brother of Ye Li, one of the members of the wudaoguo war.


    "No problem, I have finished refining the sword." Ye Li smiles with a relaxed look on his face. As a member of the wudaoguo war, he is naturally summoned to Qunlong base by the military region.


    "Really, how is your new sword refined? There are no results


    "It''s no problem to press your red crystal sword." Hear ye frivolous so ask, leaf leaves a face to show a trace of pride, obviously already have preparation."However, as a player in the wudaoguo war, if I can win the championship for China this time, I will be able to see the secret of the immortal gate. Maybe I can refine the immortal sword which is comparable to that of the earth immortal thousands of years ago."


    Ye xiaokuang looks at the change of his younger brother''s expression and answers with a smile and shaking his head.


    "Although you are extremely talented and have a great chance to refine weapons, if you talk about the earth immortal, it''s instructor ye who can peep at it faster."


    Hear ye frivolous words, Ye Li picked pick eyebrows, some angry to say.


    "Brother, why do you always talk for instructor ye and turn your elbow out? One has to have a dream. What if I surpass instructor ye? "


    "The instructor''s talent has been empty for thousands of years, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people." The leaf is frivolous some helplessly reply a way.


    "Of course, don''t worry, brother. I''m fully prepared." Ye Li answered with ease. All kinds of magic weapons, big and small, hanging around his waist, collided with each other and made a clear jingle. It was obvious that they were all prepared for the martial arts war.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved."


    Not far away, Lu Qingshan sat on the chair, listening to the dialogue of the Ye brothers, without saying a word. There was no trace of temperature in his ice blue eyes.


    Different from the mood of the Ye brothers at the moment, Lu Qingshan grabs the handle of the chair with one hand when he thinks that he will meet Ye Kai who once abandoned his whole body.


    At this time, a young man in Daofu pushed open the door and came in. Different from ye Qingli, whose face was relaxed and exchanged greetings with each other, the man''s clothes were covered with black scorched ashes, and his face also had two or three gray stains. The big beads of sweat on his forehead slipped, and his face looked very gloomy.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Ye Li and ye frivolous stopped for five seconds without speaking. Even Lu Qingshan, who is not smiling, opened his eyes slightly when he saw this scene.


    After a few seconds, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Zhang Fan? How did you make yourself like this? "


    No matter what, Zhang fan can be said to be the most powerful person in the Chinese team besides Ye Kai. Everyone knows how powerful Zhang Fan''s terrible Leifa is, but the appearance of Zhang Fan coming out of the garbage really scared them.


    "There was an accident."


    Zhang Fan just casually cope with a, then face embarrassed to find a seat to sit down.


    Ye Li and ye frivolous looking at Zhang Fan sit down without saying a word, also did not ask again.


    How could they know that just half an hour ago, the leader of wudaoguozhan had turned Zhang Fan''s Tianshi road upside down. When ye Kai left Tianshi Road, the military region contacted Zhang Fan to come to Qunlong base to meet with the members of wudaoguozhan. Zhang Fan had no choice but to maintain his disheartened appearance and go crazy all the way from the top of Longhu Mountain Run to Qunlong base.


    "The military region has been summoned for some time. Why hasn''t instructor ye come yet?"


    "He should be dealing with some private matters. He will come soon." In my mind, I think that ye Kai is dressed in white and galloping in the air with Ye Qingli in his arms. Zhang Fan answers.


    "Hum." An inharmonious cold voice interrupts their conversation. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingshan, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Even if he doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter. The three of us will be enough to win the championship."


    Hearing what Lu Qingshan said, Ye Li was stunned. Then he understood what Lu Qingshan was thinking and showed a provocative smile.


    "I don''t know who was beaten by instructor ye a year ago. He was carried back to the patriarchal clan and barely recovered his life."


    "Ye Li!" Hear Ye Li say so, ye frivolous eyebrow for frown voice stop, although he is not a member of Wudao national war, but now the national war is around the corner, there should be no contradiction between the players.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a cold burst out of Lu Qingshan''s left hand holding the chair. The walls, chairs, tables, floors and most of the room were covered with transparent ice crystals. The cold air that filled the whole room immediately stimulated the skin of everyone except Lu Qingshan.


    Lu Qingshan maintained the appearance of sitting in the position, ice blue eyes full of cold intention to kill, he clenched his teeth and said word by word.


    "That was a year ago. Now I am not what I used to be. If he appeared in front of me now, I would let him pay for his behavior a year ago..."


    Before Lu Qingshan finished speaking, the door of the room was slowly pushed open, and a white figure stood in front of the sun.


    When the white figure was completely exposed in front of several people, a terrible pressure immediately swept the whole room.


    All of a sudden, the cold air dispersed and the ice crystals broke. The terrible cold air just released by Lu Qingshan was as if it did not exist at all.


    Ye Kai stood motionless at the door, green eyes full of God awn, swept by.


    Lu Qingshan glanced up and stared at his own Ye Kai. He couldn''t help turning his head and avoiding his eyes. His face was stiff.For a moment, the audience was silent.

 Chapter 546

    "Cough." Pang Baozong, standing on one side, said with a smile.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Kai astringed his eyes and went straight to an empty place in the room to sit down. Miao ya''er obediently followed him and sat beside Ye Kai.


    Pang Baozong raised his head slightly and looked at several people in the room.


    Master of heaven, master of heaven, Zhang Fan.


    The Miao family, Miao ya''er.


    Ye Li, disciple of Tianqiong sect.


    Tianfawuzong, Lu Qingshan.


    General of China, ye Kai.


    At this moment, all the members of wudaoguo and Huaguo team gather here.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." After looking around everyone, Pang Baozong opened his mouth.


    "Before we set out, I have something to tell you."


    After that, Pang Baozong straightened his posture and looked serious.


    "As we all know, in a week''s time, the four-year wudaoguo war will be held as scheduled. As members of the wudaoguo war, I think the importance of this wudaoguo feast for you is also self-evident."


    "Yesterday, the military region has received a notice from the organizer about the schedule of the wudaoguo war. Before we set out, I think you need to know a little bit about it."


    "In this year''s Wudao national war, there are altogether 76 participating countries, 152 teams and 760 contestants."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned slightly. The scale of martial arts in 76 countries is indeed a world-class event, but why there are 152 teams in 76 countries.


    "That is to say, two teams from each country?" Ye Li asked.


    "Not bad." Pang Baozong nodded, "one is a regular team, and the other is a youth training team under the age of 20."


    "As a new force in your next field, the establishment of the youth training team is more for the mutual exchange of martial arts culture and learning from martial arts experience among countries."


    "The war of wudaoguo is divided into two stages. The first stage is the competition. That is to say, 152 teams will compete according to the way of drawing lots. In the end, only 32 teams will be left to participate in the second round of elimination."


    "In the last wudaoguo war, our Chinese team was a strong team in the top four. According to the rules, our home team has the qualification to become a seed team and directly enter the top 16."


    With these words, Pang Baozong had a proud smile on his face. However, for all the people sitting here, the top four are obviously not a satisfactory answer that can be accepted by them, because only the champion can have a glimpse of the secret of Xianmen.


    "The way of drawing lots is very simple. Except the four seeded teams, the remaining teams will draw lots for one-on-one elimination. The winner will defend the challenge and the loser will be eliminated directly until there are only 28 teams left in the end."


    "The first to draw lots is the youth training team of the last top four countries. That is to say, the Chinese youth training team will draw lots at the front."


    "In the evening, you will take the plane to Norway, although as members of the seed team, you do not need to participate in the shortlist. However, I hope that you can accompany the members of the youth training team to grow up together and have a certain understanding of the form of wudaoguozhan. "


    "Come in."


    As soon as Pang Baozong''s voice fell, several teenagers with different shapes outside the room entered the room in a neat line.


    "This is a member of the youth training team selected by the military region through layer upon layer screening."


    With the teenagers standing in a row beside Pang Baozong, Pang Baozong began to introduce them one by one.


    "Xiangxi corpse chaser, Wu 10, 17 years old, although he is a wizard, but he is usually responsible for carrying corpses in the morgue."


    The thin boy on the far left bows to Ye Kai. He is so thin that his chest is close to his back. He is like a drug addict. There is a thick black rope around his waist. Dozens of puppets, large and small, are hanging on the rope. There is a strong corpse smell coming from his body.


    "Hao long, 18, is the descendant of Taijiquan master."


    Standing next to Wu Shi, the young man in Tai Chi clothes bent over the crowd.


    "Southwest bawangzong, Zeng min, 20 years old." The tall boy in the middle nodded, who was also a member of Ye Kaiye League.


    "King Kong sect, he Wenhui, 17 years old." The boy on Zeng min''s right heard this and bent down. Although he was not as tall as Zeng min, his muscles were the brightest in the whole court, just like the pouring of copper water.


    "Hong Kong Island geomantic metaphysics rookie, Cheng Yu, 15 years old." Different from the three young players who stood in the middle and saw that they were martial arts practitioners, Cheng Yu was wearing a black hat, a Zhongshan suit that didn''t match his age, and even a string of rosary beads on his left wrist. He was clearly the youngest in the youth training team, but Cheng Yu was wearing an old look.


    "Like a fortune teller."


    Miao ya''er, who was sitting in the corner, gave a puff and snicker, and whispered in a voice that only Ye Kai could hear.There are five members of the Chinese national team, five members of the youth training team, and a total of ten members gathered in this not too big room.


    "That''s all I have to say." Pang Baozong took out a stack of documents and put them on the table next to him.


    "This is a copy of the detailed process of wudaoguozhan sent by the organizer, including the location of the opening ceremony process, the specific time of the competition, and the location of the finalists and knockouts."


    "There are still two hours before boarding. Before that, you can move freely, but within two hours, please return to Qunlong base and board together."


    With these words, Pang Baozong left the room.


    In the remaining two hours, ye Kai did not leave the room. Instead, he took out a copy and found a sunny place outside to sit carefully. Miao ya''er followed Ye Kai, feeling a little bored, so he called out a few poisonous insects and put them on the grass to play alone.


    Soon, two hours later, Pang Baozong and ten people set foot on the plane to Norway.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Norway.


    Luther fjord is located in the south of Norway. Beside the calm water without any ripple, several towering peaks stand up. The top of the peaks is covered with snow, while the opposite foot is a scene full of vitality.


    On the huge grassland between the fjord and the lake, hundreds of young people with different appearance, dress, dress, hair color and skin color are standing in the open space, bringing the quiet Luther fjord the usual noise.


    Today is the opening ceremony and the first day of the martial arts war. Young martial arts practitioners from more than 70 countries will compete here.


    In the place where hundreds of people live, on the high ground, stands an American man in a suit. As the representative of the organizer, he stands on the platform which has been built for a long time, holding the microphone on the platform to speak fluent foreign language one after another, roughly speaking today''s competition process. However, Pang Baozong has made all the ten members of the Chinese team remember these things Yes.


    Several members of the youth training team are also standing in the crowd. Wu Shi lowers his head and plays with the puppet tied on his waist. Hao long, Zeng min and he Wenhui are enthusiastic pursuers of martial arts. Their faces are excited and their eyes are about to erupt. They look around curiously at young martial arts scholars from all over the world.


    Cheng Yu, on the other hand, kept his old and lazy appearance. He even yawned in the same place, as if the ceremony had nothing to do with him.


    The five members of the home team were scattered at the end of the crowd, silently observing the players sent by these countries. As members of the seed team, today''s competition had nothing to do with them. Several members of the other three seed teams were even too lazy to participate in the opening ceremony.


    Not far from the members of the Chinese national team, there are two members of the Chinese national team. Unlike Ye Kai, there are only two members of the US national team to attend today''s opening ceremony. Among them, a slightly taller, strong young American with a big golden back patted the shoulder of the man who was with him, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "William, you see, those over there seem to be the youth training teams of China this time."


    Among the hundreds of people with all kinds of skin color, hair color and pupil color, the Chinese youth training team with black hair, black eyes and slightly thin body has become particularly prominent.


    The man with the same blonde hair next to him glanced at the place where his companion''s eyes were pointing to and said in disappointment.


    "It''s weak."


    Boom.


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a violent surge in their brains. A terrible mental wave spread in the air. William frowned and said something unbelievable.


    "Except for the two of us, how can anyone here have such a strong mental fluctuation?"


    Different from the two men in the United States, only a dozen of the hundreds of finalists in the center of the field could feel the impact of this mental force, and they all looked around with nervous faces.


    Others seem to feel nothing in general. After all, this level of mental fluctuation can only be felt by people with similar strength. For people who are too far away, it is as subtle as the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    After the long speech of more than an hour, the opening ceremony was also announced to be over, followed by some rare applause. Unlike many world-wide activities, apart from this speech, the opening ceremony of wudaoguozhan didn''t have a lot of tedious and tedious procedures, probably because hundreds of martial arts people had already rubbed their hands and couldn''t wait.


    Then, several glassware filled with countless signatures were carried up by the staff in suits.


    Looking at this scene, many of the team members who have already shown their irritable expression are eager to give a try. They are not here to listen to the speech, but to decide the level. As the best of the new generation of martial arts in various countries, no one can convince anyone.


    "First of all, let''s welcome Eddie, the captain of the US youth training team, to draw lots on the stage!"


    Once every four years, the contest of wudaoguozhan, which has made countless martial arts players look forward to, has finally officially started!

 Chapter 547

    As the champion of the last wudaoguo war, Eddie, the leader of the youth training team, raised his head and took the lead in coming out of the crowd.


    Of the two large glassware, the one on the left contains the name of the team, from which the team leaders will pick out their first battle targets. Although there are many signatures in the other, there are only three kinds of contents. The contents in the signature are the venue of the competition.


    Sea, land, mountain top.


    The choice of Luther fjord as the competition venue for the shortlist is simply the most appropriate.


    As the staff yelled one by one, Zeng min followed the tall Russian youth training team leader and took out two signatures from the glassware in order and handed them to the staff.


    Fortunately, Zeng min didn''t win the home team. What he wrote on the note was a youth training team from South Korea. The venue was the sea.


    The rules of the competition are also very simple, no time limit, no magic weapon limit, the two teams each select players to carry out the 1v1 challenge. The winner can stay on the field. When all five members of the first team lose the game, the referee will directly announce the end of their journey.


    As long as there is a defeat, it will exit. It has nothing to do with the once-in-four-year war of wudaoguo. Under the cruel rules of the qualifying competition, all the players will be inspired to fight.


    The staff took ten team members to a quiet dock far away from the place where people were still drawing lots. In front of the dock, there was a wide lake with no bottom. Four huge wooden piles were erected on the lake. The red rope went through the inside of the wooden piles. In the middle of the Lake, there was a square with a side length of about 20 meters. Presumably, this square was the center of the competition Venue. When members of the youth training team participate in the competition, the home team will naturally come to watch, not to mention walk the top 16. Today''s no pressure Chinese home team, ye Kai five people also came to the dock with the staff.


    As the referee in formal dress waved on the dock, the game officially began.


    "I''ll go first." As the leader of the youth training team, Zeng min, the oldest, naturally became the big brother of the five members of the youth training team in this week''s communication. No one would object to him.


    There was a golden cyclone around Zeng min''s feet. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole person soared tens of meters into the air and landed on the side of the square field close to his team members. Circle after circle of golden waves scattered from his feet, maintaining his body on the lake.


    Meanwhile, a tall man with brown skin and bald head came out of the Korean youth training team. His height was much higher than Zeng min, the tallest in the team. Different from Zeng min, there was a black smoke under his feet, flying to the other side of the square field.


    Zeng min narrowed his black eyes and looked at the bald man more than ten meters away. The man also looked back at Zeng min.


    His golden right hand was clenched into a fist and raised. At the same time, his left hand was around his waist behind him, and his legs were slightly bent. When Zeng min finished this set of movements, everyone on the scene felt the heavy pressure from him.


    This simple movement, Zeng min may have practiced hundreds of times, thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times.


    "The starting style of Southwest bawangzong." Ye Li looked at the scene and said slowly, "the most basic posture can produce such a heavy pressure. Zeng min is very strong."


    "I''ve never heard my grandmother mention anything about Southwest bawangzong. What kind of school is this?" After a week together, Miao ya''er has completely recovered her cheerful and lively personality. Now she can talk with people other than ye Kai.


    "Oh." The leaf leaves just a tiny smile, "you saw to know, absolute big open your horizon."


    Looking at the man in front of the right fist, Zeng min''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He opened his mouth slightly and spat out a word.


    "Come on."


    Boom.


    The referee waved to signal the beginning of the game. At the beginning of the game, a wave of more than ten meters high broke out at one end of the field.


    The bald man stepped on the black smoke and went straight to Zeng min''s direction. He raised his right fist and twisted his waist in the air. At the same time, a black cloud appeared on his wrist. The right fist made a perfect black arc in the air and ran towards Zeng min''s chest.


    In the face of the first blow mixed with terror, Zeng min just maintained his original posture and put his right hand on his chest.


    Dong.


    The impact of the explosion in the two fists and elbows where the place sounded, the entire surface of the lake due to a huge shock and produced waves.


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, the bald man looked at him in surprise and blocked Zeng min with one arm.


    "Not bad."


    Zeng min opened his mouth and looked at the Korean team member in front of him. On his right arm, there was a golden cyclone. However, the Korean team member''s attack just touched the golden airflow and dissipated. The golden airflow separated his fist from Zeng min''s elbow. Zeng min was not hurt at all.


    "The southwest overlord sect sounds like a martial art to strengthen the body. However, although it is a close martial art, it is actually a sect to practice Qi." Ye Li opens his mouth and explains to Miao ya''er, who is a little surprised."The people of Southwest bawangzong never used any magic weapon, but turned Qi into shield and Qi into spear."


    Having said that, a golden violent air flow converges on Zeng min''s unused left palm. Seeing this, the bald man tries his best to break away from Zeng min. however, his right hand and Zeng min''s right arm are tied together by the rope formed by the air flow and can''t break away at all.


    "Drink!"


    Without looking at the bald man''s frightened eyes, Zeng min gave a loud drink and waved his left hand. The golden airflow in his palm gathered together, like a golden tiger pounding hard at the bald man''s jaw. The fierce impact ran down his jaw directly to the top of the bald man''s head. The skull creaked, and the bald man''s body flew out of the air .


    "Ah


    What leaked out of his mouth were blood and saliva, broken teeth, and an unworthy wail.


    In the face of this competition system, as long as the attack does not harm the safety of the other party, it is within the scope of the rules. A defeat in a challenge arena will bid farewell to the stage of wudaoguo war. Under this competition system, the players will not leave any room to fight. In the competition, they will try their best to defeat their opponents. This is what Pang Baozong has told ten players for a long time, and it is also what wudaoguo war should have.


    Plop.


    The sound of the human body sinking into the sea sounded, and the staff on one side quickly picked up the bald man from the lake.


    "China youth training team wins first!"


    Meanwhile, the referee announced Zeng min''s first win.


    "It''s amazing." Miao ya''er looked surprised and excited. Although Zeng min is a member of the youth training team and Miao ya''er is a member of the main team, in fact, Zeng min, 20, is one year older than Miao ya''er, 19. Miao ya''er never regards Zeng min as her junior.


    Zhang Fan looked at the next member of the South Korean team, showed some fear expression, walked slowly into the entrance, also nodded.


    "I''ve seen some of the people of Southwest bawangzong, but most of them can only strengthen their defense by luck. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a destructive power."


    Boom.


    The second member of the South Korean youth training team uttered an ugly wail, and the whole person flew out of the lake and fell on the dock.


    "The Chinese team won the second set!"


    Boom.


    The third member was even more miserable. He was surrounded by Zeng min in the double boxing of countless golden cyclones, and directly turned the circle in the air, shouting and flying out of the dock.


    "The Chinese team won the third set!"


    The remaining two young players of the South Korean team imagined that they would be like a rag flying in the sky, their teeth chattering.


    Then, Zeng min made an unexpected move.


    He raised his right hand high and signaled to the referee that he would give up and step down in the next contest.


    Today''s team is not only South Korea, but also China. As the first Chinese team, Zeng min lost three in a row, which is enough. After the referee nodded, Zeng min retreated to the dock and sat on the grass to rest. This is what the youth training team had already discussed.


    Then he Wenhui stepped excitedly on the surface of the lake and came to the competition field. His bronze skin reflected some dazzling light under the sun.


    "King Kong sect, this is the sect that really cultivates the physical strength to the limit." Ye Li looks at he Wenhui''s huge body and slowly opens his mouth.


    But Miao ya''er looked left and right, and said with a puzzled face.


    "Why, where is your majesty?"

 Chapter 548

    "Instructor Ye has always come and gone without a trace. It''s normal to suddenly disappear."


    Ye Li joked that although he saw Ye Kai for the first time, he might have collected more information about ye Kai than Pang Baozong. He had heard about ye Kai''s sudden disappearance for a long time.


    "I''d better go to the adults." Miao ya''er''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. Since her understanding, ye Kai''s disappearance is almost inevitable.


    She said silently, and dozens of insects scattered and ran to the whole field.


    This is Miao ya''er''s investigation of poisonous insects. At that time, ye Qingqing was looking for this kind of insect, which was half the size of a grain of rice. It was almost unnoticed by countless people passing by, but some people frowned slightly.


    "William, where did this little bug come from? It seems to be driven by witchcraft."


    In the watching table of a competition area, a young man with blue eyes and a slight chill all over his body immediately blows out a chill from his heart, and immediately spreads a layer of ice blue carpet on a small place beside the seat. In this process, a bug sticking his head is frozen into ice sculpture.


    "It''s just witchcraft. It''s not worth mentioning." Said the young man, who was called William.


    All the poisonous insects are connected with Miao ya''er, and the cold directly makes Miao ya''er shiver. She subconsciously looks at Lu Qingshan, and the cold is not weaker than what Lu Qingshan sent out when he was preparing.


    "It seems that this year''s war between Wu and Dao was a series of fierce battles."


    Miao ya''er shakes her head. No matter what, she focuses on finding Ye Kai. In less than five minutes, she finds Ye Kai easily.


    "Miao ya''er, no more?" Ye Li takes a look at Miao ya''er.


    "I''ll go to the adults first, or I''m afraid what will happen." Miao ya''er smiles awkwardly, and Ye Li nods his head to show his understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Area A7, plain field.


    Miao ya''er gasps for breath and arrives at the watching table. After holding the position of Gu Chong a little, she finds Ye Kai who is watching the game.


    Miao ya''er''s understanding of Ye Kai should be that she disdains to watch these games. After all, with Ye Kai''s strength, any team, even the home team of some powerful countries, may be crushed by Ye Kai.


    But now ye Kai doesn''t even watch the Chinese youth training team''s own games. Instead, he comes here to watch the games, which makes Miao ya''er a little surprised.


    "My Lord, this is the match between the French home team and the Swaziland home team. According to the information given by general Pang Baozong, the French team was the top 16 last year. Swaziland didn''t even enter the top 32, which is no threat to the top four Chinese team?"


    Miao ya''er didn''t see the outside world for a long time, but she knew nothing about the war of wudaoguo.


    "Look carefully." Ye Kai didn''t refute Miao ya''er, but pointed out.


    Miao ya''er looked along, and saw a man in noble clothes and elegant manners waving his hands, just like a noble opera conductor.


    This is obviously a member of the French team. In the French team''s member area, the other four are very leisurely. If Miao yaerken didn''t need all the players in the game, the French home team would probably only send this person to fight.


    In contrast to the Swaziland home team, the men on the battlefield are out of breath, obviously unable to support, but there are only two people left in the team area.


    "Well, how could that be? Shouldn''t there be four people sitting there?"


    Miao ya''er just sighed, saw the Swaziland home team on the court suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, knelt down on the ground, the referee confirmed, announced that the French team won the third inning.


    The medical team went on the field and pulled down the Swaziland home team without hesitation.


    "Something''s wrong. How did you win?"


    Miao ya''er frowned.


    Ye Kai is relieved, slowly stand up, ready to leave, Miao ya''er see also quickly follow.


    "The reason why the French home team stopped in the last 16 was because they met the American home team in the draw. Otherwise, they might be in the last four." The leaf opens the back body way.


    "Ah? Their strength is so terrible? " Miao ya''er was slightly surprised.


    "Our youth training team should be almost finished and ready to draw the second draw." Ye Kai continued.


    Miao ya''er''s face is full of doubts. She can''t understand Ye Kai''s judgment.


    "South Korea''s martial arts is at the bottom in Asia itself, and our youth training team has a comprehensive strength this time, especially Cheng Yu with Hong Kong Island in the back, better than the home teams of some countries."


    Ye Kai doesn''t praise he Wenhui, the King Kong sect, or Zeng min, the overlord sect under Ye Meng. Instead, he talks about the 15-year-old child who sits at the bottom of the table and is smaller than Miao ya''er.


    Can be ye Kai roll call, if let Cheng Yu hear, estimated to be excited to be insane.


    "Is there anything special about Cheng Yu?" Miao ya''er is very strange. She is more optimistic about Zeng min for the youth training team. Her boxing strength is very strong.


    "Cheng Yu is not proficient in magic attack, but he has strong control over the scene. He can calculate the eight trigrams of Qimen, tell his teammates where the strongest geomantic omen level is, and then push the opponent into the position with the worst momentum to defeat him at one stroke."When ye Kai said that, Miao ya''er immediately remembered that before she left, Zeng min''s position was very special. After two or three times, he knocked down his opponent who was not much different from him. It seems that Cheng Yu gave some advice behind her back.


    "The result of this game was 5-0. Zeng min and he Wenhui won two sets respectively. Hao long defeated the leader of the Korean youth training team in the fifth set."


    Ye Kai does not need to observe the mental force, but directly calculates the ending. After listening to this, Miao ya''er only has a look of worship in her eyes. She only feels more awe at the unfathomable Ye Kai.


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Kai said, when the two returned to the exclusive rest area of the Chinese team, the youth training team had finished the game and sat together talking about the situation.


    "The next draw is for the home team of Monaco. Although they are the home team, they were screened out by the Vatican''s home team in the first round last year and their strength is not strong." Pang Baozong stood aside and analyzed.


    "No matter what team he is, my fists will definitely beat them down!" Zeng min laughs.


    "Monaco is deep in Western Europe, the terrain is overcast, and it has been under the pressure of France. The development of martial arts is weak, so it is not a threat." Cheng Yu''s fingers touched each other a few times. On one side, he was very old. He didn''t have the character that a 15-year-old should have.


    "The next game is the same as before. Zeng min leads the game and shows his momentum. He Wenhui maintains the situation and ends with Hao long." Pang Baozong arranged.


    The five members of the youth training team all nodded in response.


    This arrangement is very reasonable. After all, it''s a long-term battle, especially for the starting team like the China youth training team, the frequency of the competition must be much more.


    Even if Zeng min can play five, his physical strength will affect the next game, which is not worth the loss.


    "Why, don''t you let Wu Shi appear?" Miao ya''er asked.


    She looked to one side, Wu Shi seemed to have difficulty breathing, just like an addict, half lying on the table, half dead.


    Ye Li waved his hand: "Wu Shi is the final trump card of the youth training team. Unless we meet a strong team, we will not throw it out so quickly. After all, other teams in our game are also observing."


    Miao ya''er nodded.


    The first day of the competition has seven hours. The competition system is divided by one hour. After the rest of each hour, the fighting teams will be divided into groups to draw lots again to start the second game.


    After watching the first game, Lu Qingshan went back to his room to have a rest, disdaining to watch these low-end games.


    Zhang Fan directly left the field and went to the rest area to see what was delicious. After the tianshidao incident, Zhang Fan turned back to the lazy elder martial brother of tianshidao.


    Ye Li chose to watch the games of other threatening teams. Anyway, in his opinion, his youth training team is sure to win.


    Only Miao ya''er went to watch the game of her youth training team.


    As for ye Kai, he sat in the drawing area and watched the teams coming one after another.


    Under Lu''s face, he didn''t notice Ye Kai at all, until a young man with blond hair led a group of people to come in.


    "Don''t you worry about our strength, William? Go and have a rest first." A pretty girl said with a smile to the blonde.


    But her smile immediately stopped, even the whole team of five people, also all stopped frolicking, all looked to the blonde youth.


    This young man with blonde hair is William of all the people. From the beginning of his coming in, his eyes became dignified. Everyone looked along William''s eyes and saw Ye Kai sitting leisurely. He was a guy who had nothing to do with it.


    "Is this a Chinese? It''s the youth training team of China. There''s nothing to pay attention to. If we get it, we''ll hang them. " Said a stout young man next to William.


    But William''s face can''t relax half a minute, staring at Ye Kai tightly, as if seeing the enemy of Tianke.


    But ye Kai swept towards them, slowly raised his middle finger and said with a smile:


    "rubbish."

 Chapter 549

    "Damn it


    Hearing Ye Kai''s provocation, the stout young man immediately became furious. With his strong strength, he almost broke the floor and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    But with a move, William stopped the stout young man, and even the other members who were ready to fight were stopped by William.


    With their fierce temper, if anyone dares to provoke them, they will directly rush up and beat the other party half to death. At most, they will save face for the other party''s country. If anyone dares to come out to stop them, they will beat them in all probability.


    But it was William, a man with countless prestige in their hearts, who made these irascible team members quiet down as soon as he made a move, but his eyes were still staring at Ye Kai, trying to tear Ye Kai to pieces.


    "I know what William thinks. He must think that this drawing area is not easy to handle. We''ll make him into meat sauce when that guy leaves the drawing!" A member of the team said fiercely.


    "Dare to challenge our American youth training team, it''s really a dead man!" The playful girl also put the cruel words.


    "When William agrees, I''ll crush all his bones with these fists!" The tallest young man in the team banged his fist and made a lot of noise.


    The five members of the U.S. youth training team all set their eyes on William, waiting for his arrangement.


    But William took back his hand and took two steps forward. When the five people were looking forward to William''s cruel words, William put his right hand on his left rib and bowed respectfully. Then he turned back to draw lots and left with them without hesitation.


    This time, all five members of the U.S. youth training team were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    A man who has always been cold and proud, and whom they admire so much, bows to a Chinese who defies them, and then wants to run away?


    If it wasn''t for the draw, they even thought William would step forward and kill each other.


    When he left for the draw, William stopped.


    "William, why are we running away?" The witty woman couldn''t laugh any more, she was full of doubts.


    Other people are also puzzled. Just now, how could they give in to just a Chinese with the pride of their American team.


    In the eyes of the public, William stopped for a few seconds, spat out a mouthful of blood and turned white. He seemed to be seriously injured. After shaking twice, he almost fell down.


    "William!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    All five people were frightened and helped up.


    "The Chinese did it? Can he hurt William? "


    William shakes his mind and says reluctantly, "he''s not the one you can afford."


    "what?" All five were surprised.


    "He is not a member of the youth training team. On the contrary, he is likely to be the captain of the Chinese home team. He is also a person that our home team must pay attention to." Said William.


    "Last time, he was just a top four Chinese. Even the home team had to pay attention to him? Who is he? " The playful girl''s face had to be dignified.


    William chuckled twice and said, "he? He is... "


    "Oriental Myth of the time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai''s practice is just to frighten the U.S. team, let them know that this session will no longer be their monopoly scene, by the way want to force their leader William hand.


    In the competition system, there is no rule that the team can''t fight privately outside the competition, but because of the fairness principle of martial arts quality, everyone will choose not to make conflicts and reduce off-site fighting.


    Ye Kai also wants to test the US home team, which has won many championships in the last term. Now it seems that William is really steady and does not expose his strength.


    "America, England, Russia."


    This is the other top four in the last session. Generally speaking, only the Chinese team entered the top four in the eastern world. This is still under the circumstance that the Chinese home team had a good time and did not meet strong opponents before, and then lost to the British team in the semi-final with a huge disadvantage of 0-5.


    It can be seen that the so-called ancient inheritance is a joke. In the modern era of scientific and technological development, the martial arts of the East has been defeated by the western world.


    "But with me here this year, the mystery of Xianmen will never stay in the United States." Ye Kai gave a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The match against the home team of Monaco lasted for a long time. When ye Kai returned to the field, the game was not over, and it seemed that he was deadlocked on the scene.


    This moment, in the Chinese team area, not only Miao ya''er, Ye Li and Zhang Fan came, except Lu Qingshan, almost all the Chinese home team arrived again.


    "Why, my Lord, are you here?" Miao ya''er said hello.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Ye Kai finds a seat and looks at the field.


    "The team of Monaco seems to be well prepared, and has done enough research on our players. No matter in terms of candidates or tactics, they have almost restrained themselves. Even Cheng Yu can''t help it." Pang Baozong is on a side road."I didn''t expect that a small Monaco has put down our Chinese youth training team. It seems that this year''s wudaoguo war is deeper than the last one." Ye Li shook his head.


    He was the only one in the home team who had ever participated in the youth training team. At that time, he was brilliant on the field and attracted the attention of numerous strong teams. But in the end, he was defeated by a master of horizontal training. As for the other members of the youth training team at that time, they were far from this one.


    "It seems that Monaco has also found a geomantic Warlock. His algorithm is on a par with mine. Every time Zeng Min wants to force the other side into a poor geomantic level, the other side will deliberately avoid it, otherwise it will be finished long ago." Cheng Yu said, biting his teeth.


    Ye opened his eyes to see that the scene was still in the Second World War. Although Zeng min won the first game, the scene was not optimistic. The team members in Monaco had a solid foundation, and their attack power was no less than Zeng min''s bawangzong boxing. They fought equally, but Zeng min''s physical strength was obviously not strong, so he would be defeated.


    "He Wenhui, warm up and get ready to play." Pang Baozong called his name.


    After he Wenhui heard this, he was about to stand up when he was pressed down by Ye Kai.


    "Don''t worry, you can still win one."


    Ye Kai released a word, not to mention the Chinese team area, even the team area of Monaco were all surprised.


    "Ha ha ha, this is not to kill me with laughter, is it? The Chinese player is obviously going to lose. His boxing skills are not as good as his strength. What else can he win?" One of the players in Monaco laughed wildly.


    "The Chinese team was modest in the past years. How could it become so inflated this year that it even dared not admit defeat." Monaco''s youth team leader shook his head.


    "Yes, yes, Zeng min is about to lose. Let he Wenhui get ready to play." Miao ya''er also nodded.


    This is a personal can see, Zeng min is almost forced to the edge of the game, coming out, there is no possibility of victory.


    But ye Kai turned a deaf ear and pointed out: "Zeng min, don''t fight with him. You can play three ways."


    This sentence shocked the team area of Monaco once again. All the members of the youth training team almost stood up and cast their eyes on Ye Kai.


    The captain of Monaco gritted his teeth with hatred.


    No one is forbidden to speak in the competition. Ye Kai''s words naturally don''t affect him. Just now Cheng Yu and the other''s geomantic warlock gave instructions no less than ten times.


    This sentence came out, Zeng min immediately realized that he had heard his own patriarch Tan Banlong say that ye Kai had long been his idol, and immediately changed the way of attack.


    As soon as this fist was made, the team members of Monaco were in a panic, and the previous suppression disappeared.


    "Zeng min''s character is too straightforward. If the opponent wants to fight with him, he will fight to the end, but in vain he forgets to observe the weakness of the opponent."


    The leaf opens in a side indifferent way, the leaf leaves and Zhang Fan all slightly surprised to see to come over.


    Ye Kai has just arrived!


    In less than a few seconds, he found the key point of the game, overturned the whole situation in a word, and let Zeng min finish the counter killing.


    Soon, under Zeng minmi''s rain like attack, the team members of Monaco couldn''t support themselves and lost.


    "In the second set, the Chinese youth training team won!"


    After the referee finished, Zeng min also retired. Although he won, his physical strength was still obviously low. There was no need to play another game.


    "The Sword Fairy is worthy of being my idol. A word awakens the dreamer!" Zeng Min said with a smile.


    "Screw you, it''s not that your brain can''t turn." He Wenhui said with a smile.


    After a minute''s rest, he Wenhui and the third member of Monaco also played.


    "He Wenhui, be careful. I''m afraid it''s aimed at you with Monaco''s performance in the first two games." Zeng min warned.


    He Wenhui nodded, clenched his fist and walked over.


    As soon as he stepped on the stage, without saying a word, he stepped forward and stepped on countless stones. His body was full of Vajra spirit, and his muscles swelled, just like a Vajra angry Buddha.


    The other side did not retreat at all. He lifted his strength and gathered it in his arms, just like two sharp bayonets, which could cut steel.


    "Hum, the eagle blade that LEV specializes in is the cross training King Kong used to break your country. We won this game in Monaco!" The captain of Monaco sneered as if he had the chance.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a sudden burst of words from the Chinese team.


    "Don''t worry about defense, attack the middle road!"


    After hearing this, he Wenhui''s all-in-one diamond edge dissipated in a moment. On the contrary, his huge fist lit up like tens of millions of light bulbs. With the power of Vajra, he smashed Lev''s eagle blade and hit him on the chest, directly flying him out of the world.


    "In the third inning, the Chinese youth training team won!"


    In a flash, all the members of Monaco stood up and came out. They all looked at the Chinese team in surprise.


    Two words overturned two battles of Tianke. What kind of monster has China come to?

 Chapter 550

    He Wenhui comes from the King Kong sect. He is very mature in horizontal training. He can be said to have no leakage in defense.


    However, Lev of the Monaco team practiced a martial art called Eagle blade, which is famous for its sharp cutting and horizontal training, that is, he Wenhui''s horizontal training.


    He Wenhui''s method of playing should have been to launch defense, resist the opponent''s martial arts with his physical body, and then look for loopholes to fight back.


    But in this way, it will hit the Monaco team. Lev''s fierce play is likely to directly break he Wenhui''s defense, and then gain the upper hand step by step, and finally win.


    But ye Kai''s words directly solved the preparation of Monaco team Zhang for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Li also stood up and did not lose the momentum at all.


    The captain of the Monaco team was very worried. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who was giving advice, so he had to take people back to his team area.


    When the Monaco team disappeared, there was a cheer in the Chinese team.


    "I thought the Sword Fairy was just against the heaven. I didn''t expect that his analysis and observation of the war situation were so ingenious and original." Cheng Yu sighed.


    If it were under his command, this battle in which martial arts were restrained would most likely be lost.


    "I don''t believe it. Are you really such a God? Let him win the next game. " Ye Li said with a sinister smile.


    Ye Kai was too lazy to manage the living treasure. He said to the court, "he Wenhui, come down."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Li almost didn''t fall off his seat. As soon as he finished, ye Kai hit him in the face.


    He Wenhui is very obedient, which means that he gave up the next game and chose Hao long.


    "Like our youth training team, the team leader of Monaco is a man who is proficient in geomantic omen but not good at fighting. Only four people can send out to fight, so Hao long won this game again."


    Ye Kai continued: "next, they will send out the last card. He Wenhui is a very powerful player. If he Wenhui plays against him, he will be seriously injured and affect the next game."


    After hearing this, he Wenhui felt puzzled and disappeared in an instant, leaving only a smile on his face.


    Before he had some doubts about why Ye Kai let him go so quickly, he immediately counseled.


    "Let Hao long go on the stage, is it to let him use Taijiquan to pull a thousand pounds?" Pang Baozong interrupted.


    "It can be said that, but they all depend on their abilities. This game is not only about Hao Long''s duel, but also about Cheng Yu''s competition with the captain of the Monaco team. Who has a deeper understanding of Feng Shui?" Ye Kai held his head in his hands, stretched his waist, and went away with his eyes closed.


    Cheng Yu and Hao long nodded when they heard Ye Kai''s words.


    "In the fourth inning, please prepare for both sides!"


    Hao long went on the stage. Looking around, he saw a tall young man no less than two meters tall coming up to Hao long, who was just like a hill.


    "Please


    Fearless, Hao long moved his steps and put out his hand in a Tai Chi way.


    "Little Chinese, I advise you to go out on your own, so that you won''t have a fart left if I punch you down! Ha ha ha Tall young people don''t pay attention to Hao long at all.


    "Barr, don''t underestimate the enemy! Take two steps to the left. That''s the best position to lift your strength! " The captain of Monaco did not dare to relax and directed the way.


    Before his voice fell, he heard Cheng Yu''s tender voice burst out: "don''t fight with him, just take three steps to the left and go to genwei!"


    Hao long nodded and moved quickly, but before he reached Gen''s position, Barr''s huge fist had already come.


    Integrating the metaphysics of geomantic omen, the strength of Barr''s fist is 20% greater than usual. Moreover, Barr''s blood is smooth, his nerves are quick, and his reaction speed is extremely fast. His next move is almost coming towards Hao long.


    But Hao long didn''t pay any attention. He stepped up two steps and fell into Gen''s position. Looking back, he clapped his hand. The fierce wind turned and pulled Barr''s fist to dissolve. Then he jumped and shrunk down like a shuttle. Like a clever rabbit, he stood up Barr''s chest.


    With the blessing of Gen Wei, Hao Long''s fist is not light. Even a strong man like Barr retreats.


    "Take his place! Don''t give him a chance Cheng Yu cried one after another.


    "Barr, step back five steps, go to the shock position and block his edge!" The captain of Monaco is also in a cold sweat.


    On and off the court, it was almost the same.


    Not to mention Hao long and Balian gasping for breath, even Cheng Yu and the captain of Monaco are tired. It''s not as simple as saying in words to see through the changing geomantic omen level. Every judgment requires a lot of mana. It''s not easy for Cheng Yu to do so at this age.


    "I don''t believe I''ll lose to you!"


    "Move left, grab Xun''s seat! Defeat him Cheng Yu stood up in excitement and yelled.


    Hao long also suddenly raised his breath, and his Tai Chi suit moved wildly in the wind. The hunting speed brought by Xun Wei was so terrible that the captain of Monaco had no time to mobilize Barr. Hao Long''s fist, which contained the flavor of yin and Yang, had already come. This fist almost turned the tide and directly hit Barr to the ground.Hao long is also holding his knees. The punch just now has exhausted his strength. But if there is no blessing from Xun Wei, it is still a question whether he can hit Barr in time.


    After ten seconds of counting, Barr still fell to the ground, the referee just spoke.


    "In the fourth inning, the Chinese youth training team won!"


    "Yes." Hao long bows to Barr and returns to the team area with a tired smile.


    As soon as Barr fell, the Monaco home team gave up the game and the Chinese youth team entered the third round of draw.


    But this battle can make the youth training team blood boiling. For the first time, they feel the pressure from a foreign country. With their vigorous age, their performance will only be better in the future.


    "Did the Sword Fairy have guessed the result of this battle long ago?" Zhang Fan said tentatively.


    Ye Kai coolly chuckles and does not respond directly.


    "If I don''t do it, Wushi will definitely play. But in the second round, the winning rate of the youth training team will be greatly reduced. After all, they will be the protagonists in the next wudaoguo war. Every more game, they will accumulate more experience."


    Not to mention Zhang Fan, even the Chinese people, including the skinny Wu Shi, were surprised to see ye Kai.


    A game, ye Kai should think of so many things?


    However, the joy of victory is also a good thing. After more than half an hour''s rest, the Chinese youth training team continued to draw lots.


    This time, in the drawing area, another team just came.


    This is the American youth training team before!


    When they drew the draw later than the Chinese youth training team, they had almost the same time as Zeng min to start the third round of the draw, which shows how terrible their strength is.


    "Don''t draw to the U.S. youth training team." Zeng min whispered.


    But before he finished his words, the expression of the American youth training team was even worse. Not only did he not shout like before, but also he bowed his head, as if avoiding Zeng min.


    "Damn it, is the U.S. youth training team transsexual? Before they and other teams encounter, but also arrogant God, this time how do not say a word Zeng min was silly.


    If it wasn''t for ye Kai''s appearance, the American youth training team would have started to clamor for Zeng min five. But after William''s words, they were completely stupid. They would have seen that the Chinese people were almost not frightened.


    After peeking at Ye Kai, they found that it was good that ye Kai was not there, otherwise they might not draw a lot and just turn around and run.


    However, Zeng min''s five players were forced to return to the United States, so they drew a lot. The next match is Andorra''s youth training team, whose strength is much worse than that of South Korea. On the contrary, the United States'' youth training team drew Cameroon''s home team, and the five players of China''s youth training team just relaxed.


    They used too much energy to deal with Monaco. If they played against the US youth training team again, they would have to stop for the finals.


    Soon, the battle against Andorra''s youth training team was settled easily. The next few signings were very lucky. They didn''t meet any strong teams. The only tricky one was pangdan''s home team from North Africa. Zeng min was defeated in the first game because of carelessness. Fortunately, he Wenhui stabilized the situation and let Hao long finish with one against three.


    Seven hours a day after the game, the team immediately screened out more than half, leaving behind are the strength of the team, at this time are gathered in the draw area, the captain is responsible for tomorrow''s first match opponents.


    At this time, the Chinese youth training five people are very nervous, after all, the number of reduction, the probability of meeting a strong team is very large.


    However, the name of the Chinese youth training team did not appear after the three teams finished drawing. On the contrary, there were bursts of laments from some teams behind and they were almost ready to give up and go home.


    "Look at my draw!"


    Zeng min, who is positioned as the team leader, strides forward and abruptly pulls out a note on which the same meaning is written in several languages.


    French home team!

 Chapter 551

    Seeing the signature in his hand, Zeng min stretched out his long arm and rubbed the back of his head.


    The French home team was the last 16 in the last wudaoguo war.


    "The Chinese youth team will play the first game tomorrow against the French home team!"


    Staff in Zeng min will sign to him after a loud announcement.


    "Not bad. The French home team, I remember, was in the last 16 Leaf leaves to hear, thought to want to open mouth to say.


    Originally, the rest of the teams are already quite powerful. The top 16 teams are not inferior to the top 8 teams in the last eight and the top 16 teams in the United States, Russia and Britain. As a team whose main purpose is to communicate and learn, the French team should be regarded as a good opponent.


    "Come on tomorrow and beat them." Zeng min came to the position where the remaining four players were waiting and said with a smile.


    All the people present showed a fearless smile.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard today. Go back and have a good rest." Pang Baozong, as a coach of the youth training team, announced with the tone of ending today''s activity.


    The Chinese team began to walk towards the hotel.


    Only Miao ya''er was standing in the same place, staring there, not moving.


    In my mind, the Swaziland team members vomit blood and fall to the ground. In Miao ya''er''s dark green eyes, she looks worried.


    "What''s the matter with you, you look distracted?"


    Ye Li watched Miao ya''er''s distracted appearance, patted her on the shoulder and asked.


    Miao ya''er shook her head.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    He Wenhui, Zeng min and Hao long walked side by side, with a high look on their faces and talking about today''s competition in a loud voice, while Wu Shi and Cheng Yu quietly followed behind.


    "Your bawangzong''s Qi method is very powerful." Hao long opened his mouth and said with a smile, "but it''s worse than my Tai Chi patriarchal system. Ha ha."


    Zeng min patted Hao long on the shoulder and said in an unconvinced voice, "Bibi?"


    "Well, how can it be compared?"


    "I don''t think it''s better than who will defeat more people tomorrow. By the way, how about counting me in?"


    He Wenhui spoke excitedly.


    Before the words fell, the three suddenly stood in the same place, showing a look of surprise. Wu Shi and Cheng Yu, who were very tired, also stopped slightly and did not move.


    A mental wave comes into people''s minds.


    "Come to me at 9:30 p.m., room 508."


    ¡­¡­


    A few hundred meters away from the Chinese team, a gorgeous blonde man stood on the high ground, silent, looking at the Chinese team''s distant figure with a gloomy face. The blue pupil is covered by the golden hair, can''t see his expression.


    "Ben, what are you doing standing there?"


    The companion looked at Ben standing still and asked.


    Ben turned around, the haze on his face still did not fade, high-grade shoes rustled on the green grass, he stepped forward, and his companions slowly left the field.


    Using his fingers to remove the golden hair from his forehead, he slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not at ease


    "Ah?" When I heard what I said, my companion opened his eyes in surprise. As the captain of the French team, the strongest of the ten sent by France, would he be upset?


    "Well, there is a man in the Chinese team who constantly exudes suffocating danger. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to have any intention to hide his strong intention to kill"


    "the last Chinese team was only the top four. How could there be such a strong man?"


    Ben shook his head and said, "when we drew the draw this morning, there was a man with enough terrifying spirit to spread all over the field. I believe the American team and the British team were aware of it."


    The companions around him were much weaker than Ben. They didn''t realize Ye Kai''s mental strength in the morning. However, when they heard Ben say this, they all expressed surprise and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You don''t feel it''s the right thing, but since the opening ceremony until now, my body, which has been adjusted by the spell, is constantly sending out dangerous signals, reminding me to stay away from him." Ben clenched his teeth and continued to speak with reluctance.


    "This guy, extremely dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is hanging in the sky, clouds pass by, covering the moonlight it sends out, leaving a hazy white shadow.


    In a senior suite of five-star hotel, five players of the youth training team sit in the corner of the room, looking at Ye Kai carefully.


    As a legendary role in today''s China, ye Kai''s status in their hearts is higher than other players of the home team by more than one level. In the evening, ye Kai shouts through his mental strength, telling everyone to come to the suite to find him after supper. Although he doesn''t know what it is, since it is Ye Kai''s order, people will not disobey it.


    Ye Kai looked around the members of the youth training team in front of him and said."In tomorrow''s match with France, be careful."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s open-minded remarks, people all showed some incomprehensible expressions. They thought that today''s victory would be praised by Ye Kai, but they didn''t expect Ye Kai to say so directly.


    "Today I watched the match of the French team, their means are not simple."


    "Yinsha, sorcery, curse, without touching the opponent directly, they completely defeated the opponent."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, Hao long frowned and asked.


    "Isn''t that the characteristic of ghost control, there are ghost control people in the French home team?"


    "No Ye Kai shakes his head.


    "Yuguimen are not brave enough to openly represent a country in the war of wudaoguo. Their actions are direct and obvious, but they seem to be another force that can''t be underestimated..."


    "The palace of hell."


    Looking at the five people with different expressions, ye Kai spoke slowly.


    "Tomorrow''s game, I''ll be more careful."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Luther Fjord, C3 peak arena.


    The ground is covered with cold snow, and the cold wind is like a bayonet across the cheek. Different from the warm plains and sea areas, the mountain battlefield is in a completely different cold world.


    China youth training team, the home team, Pang Baozong, a total of 11 people standing on the ground covered by a white, opposite the five French home team players.


    As the referee waves, the game begins.


    Like yesterday, as the captain of the youth training team, Zeng min strides into the square playing field.


    At the same time, the French team out of a gorgeous dress, with gray hair, a young man named blu. Looking at Zeng min with a dignified face, Blu opens his mouth and shows a provocative smile.


    "The sick man of East Asia."


    While erecting his middle finger, four Chinese characters with completely wrong tone leaked out of Blu''s mouth. It was obvious that today''s competition deliberately learned this word to ridicule the Chinese youth training team. When Zeng min heard these four words, he turned red and became furious.


    Other members of the Chinese team also frowned deeply when they saw what Blu said. He Wenhui, who was a little grumpy, even began to scold back on the spot. Ye Kai''s face was gloomy and sent out a lot of murderous gas.


    "The game begins."


    At the moment when the referee announced the start of the match, Zeng min''s two fists clenched tightly to the sound of creaking, and a terrible golden air burst out around them. The air slowly gathered and finally formed a long sword formed by air flow on Zeng min''s left hand.


    Although Zeng min was very angry, he didn''t forget what ye Kai and himself said yesterday. The French team used all kinds of Yin skills such as curse. In this case, keeping a certain distance to attack should be the best means. This cyclone sword is the most extensive attacking patriarchal clan in Zeng min''s patriarchal clan.


    "Attack him from the first position to the left." Cheng Yu, who was outside, also calculated the metaphysics of the venue carefully and said to Zeng long.


    "Come on!"


    Zeng min drank aloud, and his body bounced up with his feet. He raised his sword with his right hand and pointed to Bulu more than ten meters away, stabbing him with the power of a rocket gun.


    Facing the fierce blow mixed with Zeng min''s anger, Blu actually stood still, just looked at the sword stabbing his chest and laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With sharp laughter, blue waved his hands, and the golden spiral cyclone exploded into a scattered air flow at the moment when it touched his body, which dispersed with the cold air.


    "How can it be!" Ye Li stares at the scene of the match in disbelief.


    Although Zeng min was equally surprised, he was not stunned. After his attack was resolved, he immediately jumped away from the side and separated from blu.


    Looking at the face full of mocking smile, Zeng minning eyebrows, thinking about the next action without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, a strange feeling of nausea and pain started along his chest and came up and down his body. Zeng min felt that his throat was salty, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He couldn''t even stand supporting himself. He just felt that his legs were soft and he knelt on the ground.


    Looking at Zeng min, who was in great pain, Blu raised his head and made a happy and wanton laugh.


    "Ben, you think too much. The so-called Chinese team is also a group of rubbish."

 Chapter 552

    "Ah


    Looking at Zeng Min who suddenly kneels to spit blood, Miao ya''er, although she has already made psychological preparations in her heart, is still frightened by this scene and subconsciously makes a sound.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at Zeng min, who is in pain, and Blu, who is walking slowly towards him, he Wenhui''s blue veins on his copper skin burst up. He clenched his fist and was about to rush to Blu in the field.


    "What are you doing? The game is not over, go back! "


    Pang Baozong put an arm in front of he Wenhui and yelled that although Zeng min was obviously seriously injured, he had not lost his ability to move or retreated out of the competition. He Wenhui rushed in at this time, and this competition will be sentenced for violating the rules.


    Pang Baozong knew this well and stopped he Wenhui directly, but his face was already red, and his eyes full of red blood showed strong anger.


    He Wenhui bit his teeth with the force of crushing the back teeth, and reluctantly stepped back a few steps.


    "Spell?" Lu Qingshan, who has been silent for a long time, saw this scene and said with a frown.


    "Well, no magic weapon is used. It can directly damage human tissues from the inside. It can only be a spell." It was Zhang Fan who said this. When he was practicing in seclusion, the master of heaven also mentioned this terrible spell to Zhang Fan.


    When he closed the door, what the old master said sounded in Zhang Fan''s mind again.


    ¡­¡­


    "There will be no action before using it. When attacking, I ignore all obstacles and directly cause irreparable damage to human organs. Even if I meet a magician, it''s hard for me to retreat."


    "What should I do if I fight with the magician?"


    In memory, Zhang Fan frowned slightly and asked the master.


    "Let your partner continue to use a lot of mana to protect your body organs, spread the distance, and use super long-distance weapons and spells to attack. The spell will consume a lot of mana and mental power. Once the attack does not work for a short time, the caster will also fall into the embarrassing situation of lack of physical strength. "


    "What if I had no company and fought alone with spell users?"


    For Zhang Fan''s question, the old master sat quietly and said nothing. After four or five seconds, he slowly spat out a word from his mouth full of white beard.


    "Run away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well


    As Blu slowly steps closer, another big mouthful of black blood gushes out of Zeng min''s mouth. More than that, Zeng min''s nose and ears all have blood red threads that slowly slide down his face and drip onto his shoulder, dyeing his white clothes with a red spot.


    "Rubbish."


    Blu smiles, raises his right leg and kicks Zeng min''s left rib.


    The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. Zeng min flew up for several meters in the same place, then fell to the ground abruptly. Long blood stains painted in deep red kept rolling on the snow, and finally directly slid out of the competition field.


    "France won the first set!"


    "Save people."


    At the moment when the referee just opened his mouth, ye Kai, standing in Miao ya''er''s room, said coldly in a low voice.


    Miao ya''er, knowing this, released countless small therapeutic insects that could not be seen by the naked eye from her sleeve. She crawled towards Zeng min''s body and penetrated into his body from his ears, nose and mouth to repair the organs damaged by the spell.


    He Wenhui and Hao long rushed out of the crowd and ran to Zeng min''s position to lift him up.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at Zeng min''s blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, ye Kai asked in a voice that only Miao ya''er could hear.


    Miao ya''er frowns and gently bites her teeth to show her pain. Gu Chong is connected with her spiritually. She can understand the information from Zeng min''s treatment for Gu Chong for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was very bad. The opponent was extremely cruel. He had a cut in his stomach, two ruptures in his liver, five broken blood vessels near his heart, and two broken ribs on his left side. Fortunately, the most important heart was not fatally injured. If you continue to treat with Gu Chong and Lingli, you should be able to regain consciousness in half a day, but I''m afraid it will take some time to repair the damaged organs. "


    "Well."


    Holding Zeng min aside to Miao ya''er, he Wenhui takes off his coat, reveals his bronze colored muscles and goes straight to the field.


    Hao long straightened up and stood in front of he Wenhui.


    "I''ll go."


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to make a paste of that bastard!"


    He Wenhui gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "The Taiji patriarchal clan can protect every corner of your body by exercising martial arts. You only have the strength of your body. Don''t you want to die when you go?"


    Hao long also stares at he Wenhui without any concession.


    "The game begins."


    At the end of the break, the referee ignored the stalemate and announced the start of the game.


    Hearing the sound, he Wenhui suddenly goes around to Hao Long''s front, grabs Hao Long''s shoulder and pushes hard. At the same time, his feet spring up and fall into the field, glaring at the relaxed blue in front of him.According to the regulations, only one player of the youth training team can play in a game. At this time, he Wenhui is already in the field, and Hao long can only stand beside the boundary of the field with his teeth clenched.


    "The game begins."


    Dong.


    Referee, the moment the match was announced, there was a huge sound of ground breaking. He Wenhui didn''t say anything. He broke the stone under his feet and rushed to Blu with a terrible prestige.


    As he moved forward, he Wenhui turned his waist and grasped a right fist as strong as steel, aiming at Blu''s forehead.


    In the face of he Wenhui, who is as fierce as a giant bear, Blu shows a sneer.


    "Tut Tut, monkey of China."


    At the moment of saying that, blue''s eyes suddenly appeared a gray and black evil spirit. He pointed out his right finger in front of him.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    As if he had been manipulated, he Wenhui''s terrifying pace suddenly stopped in the middle of the journey. The terrifying inertia generated by his huge body threw him out and landed ten meters away from blu.


    "Cough!"


    Before he Wenhui stood up, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. The strength of Henglian Vajra didn''t work at all. The pain in his chest made him unable to speak. He could only raise his head and glare at blu.


    Then, he Wenhui''s vision was shrouded in darkness. He lost consciousness, his head sank to the ground and never stood up again.


    "The French team won the second set!"


    The referee calmly announced the victory of the French team.


    Miao ya''er, who is treating Zeng min, glances anxiously at he Wenhui in the competition field, and two groups of therapeutic insects slip out of his sleeve.


    Hao Longmo was silent. When the referee announced the winner and several medical staff rushed up, he raised his feet and walked forward.


    "Hao long, don''t be impulsive!" Pang Baozong was the first to realize that he saw Hao Long''s behavior and spoke out loud. One member of the French team easily defeated the two members of the Chinese youth training team. This is something he did not expect. For today''s plan, we should first discuss the Countermeasures in a few minutes'' rest.


    But Hao long was only a few steps away from the boundary of the competition field. When Pang Baozong made a sound, Hao long had already stepped into the competition field.


    "Tai Chi sect, Hao long, please teach me."


    Looking at Blu in the field, Hao long opened his mouth word by word, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Oh, monkeys, too."


    Blu didn''t even look at Hao long. He took care of his expensive clothes, which were not stained with anything at all, and answered.


    "The game begins."


    Different from he Wenhui and Zeng min, Hao long raised his right foot and stepped forward. Then he suddenly stepped on the ground, squatted and pulled his body wide open. His hands slowly danced in the air.


    "Say you''re a monkey, do you really dance?"


    The evil spirit in Blu''s eyes almost dyed both his eyes black. Just like he Wenhui, he raised his right finger and pointed at Hao long.


    In an instant, Hao long understood why he Wenhui and Zeng min had come to such an end.


    The huge discomfort stimulated his brain. His limbs were numb to unconsciousness, and even the surrounding sounds were all turned into fuzzy bass. Hao long only felt that he was in the deep sea of suffocating terror.


    In this great pain, Hao long only felt that his heart, spleen, stomach, liver, gallbladder, kidney, and all his organs were as if he had been held by someone. It seemed that he would be crushed in the next second.


    But Hao long still didn''t fall down. As he said, the internal power cultivated by Taiji patriarchal clan can protect his body organs.


    Although very painful, but will not lose consciousness.


    When he realized this, Hao long took a step and walked in the direction of blu.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Hao Long''s action, Bulu raises her eyebrows frivolously.


    "It''s interesting. You''re better than the first two."


    Then, his outstretched fingers changed from one to two.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the action was completed, Hao long stopped moving forward.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, he can''t.


    A trace of blood slowly flows down the corner of his mouth. Hao long is biting his teeth and enduring great pain. But it only lasts for a few seconds. Hao long only feels that his throat is fishy, and a large black red gushes out of his mouth.


    Then Hao Long''s legs softened, one hand on the ground, and knelt down slowly.


    "But rubbish is rubbish after all."

 Chapter 553

    "Cough!"


    Big mouthfuls of blood gush out from Hao Long''s mouth, but he still works hard to run the internal force in his body, fighting with the spell that Blu put into his body.


    "Ah


    When he was about to lose consciousness, Hao long raised his head and hit the ground hard.


    Dong.


    His forehead hit the ground into a depression, and the stones and blood splashed together. With the pain, Hao long reluctantly regained consciousness. With his arms as support, Hao long stood up slowly.


    Then, unexpectedly, Hao long didn''t move on. Instead, he stepped forward and rushed towards blu.


    To understand the fact that procrastination is not good for him, Hao long can only make a quick decision. Hao long ignored the pain of tearing his body. He just wanted to be faster before he lost consciousness.


    Pull your right hand behind your body and keep your fingers together.


    Toward the position where Blu is, Hao long stops suddenly at a distance of eight or nine meters, and then waves his hand with all his strength.


    In the face of this sudden behavior, blue showed a little surprised, while Hao long, after waving his hand, just maintained this posture and stood still.


    In five seconds, there was no movement in the field.


    Hao long was the first to change. He spat out a mouthful of blood again, bent his back and fell to the ground.


    "What? What do you think you''re going to do? It''s just like your monkey teammates. It''s rubbish."


    Blu stood, straightening her hair, regaining her composure, and opened her mouth.


    "The French home team won the third set!"


    Just then, blue felt a strange sensation coming from her abdomen. As if out of thin air and hit by the fierce impact, blue covered his stomach and bent down on his knees.


    This change came so suddenly that the referee was completely stunned.


    The crowd of the Chinese team also looked at blu. A piece of clothing on his waist was burned as if it had been burned by the flame. A red handprint appeared on his abdomen.


    "I see. Is it the internal force in martial arts..." Wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth with the back of her hand, Blu stood up and said to himself.


    Hao long lost consciousness before struggling to play an internal force is finally hurt blue. But even so, Blu did not lose the ability to act, nor did he fly out of the field, still has the qualification to continue to stand on the stage.


    That is to say, Blu has defeated three people of China youth training team one after another.


    Then, I don''t know when a skinny boy appeared on the field.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t have any means of attack. Only four of the youth training team are really capable of fighting. As the last card of the youth training team, if Wu Shi is defeated, it will directly represent the defeat of the Chinese youth training team in the wudaoguo war. The people of the Chinese team looked at Wu Shi, who walked into the field, with a worried look in their eyes.


    Blu put one hand on his abdomen and looked at Wu Shi''s skinny face, showing a very boring expression.


    "Too much marijuana? Go home and lie down. It''s troublesome to kill you. "


    Wu Shi raised his head and looked at Blu, who was mocking himself, fearless.


    "I''ll kill you."


    "The game begins!"


    As the referee announced the start of the game, Wu Shi immediately drew his right hand in front of his waist and untied the rope around his waist. A dozen puppets of different sizes tied to the rope fell directly from Wu Shi''s waist to the cold ground and scattered at his feet.


    "Come out."


    The puppets on the ground seemed to have life. Each of them sent out a strong purple and black corpse gas that could be seen by the naked eye to wrap their bodies. The corrosive corpse gas directly melted the snow covered ground, and the puppets sank with the melted ground one by one.


    Looking at the strange scene, everyone held their breath quietly.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the strange changes around Wu Shi, blue also changed his relaxed expression and closed his mouth to observe him.


    Dong!


    The sound of the ground breaking suddenly sounded, and a black strip object that was too fast to be seen was like the drill of an excavator. It broke a hole and suddenly came out, until it stood up quietly in the air, and people could see its appearance clearly.


    It was a lean, nauseous, purple brown arm.


    Unless special circumstances, normal human arms will not have such color, nor will they emit such a disgusting smell. In that case, it can only be non-human.


    Living bodies, for example.


    Then, with the elbow as the center of the circle, the arm bent 90 degrees, and one hand picked on the dry and cold ground. With the palm and the ground as the support, a black corpse climbed out of the hole. His skinny, purplish brown body sent out a strong corpse air, constantly shaking his thin head, which had no eyes, just stood on the edge of the hole.Dong Dong Dong


    With the appearance of this living corpse as a signal, more than a dozen arms of the same shape burst out of the hole where the puppet began to dissolve the ground. In only 20 seconds, Wu Shi had more than a dozen bodies of different shapes around him.


    "Zombies?"


    Seeing this, Blu couldn''t sit back and ignore it. On his face, calm, arrogant and other expressions all disappeared. Blue looked at the corpse beside Wu Shi with a gloomy face and raised his arms to use the spell.


    "Go


    A little blood came out of the corners of the witch''s mouth, biting his teeth and spitting out the word.


    Then, as if ordered, the corpse opened its rotting mouth and rushed in the direction of blu.


    "Hum."


    In the face of the terrible corpse tide coming towards him, Blu snorted coldly, a gray and black smell came out under his feet, and the whole person soared into the air.


    More than a dozen living corpses fluttered in the air, and all the ground they touched was melted by the corrosive corpse gas.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Through the gray and black air, Blu stood in the air, showing disgust. His hands were open, waving in the air like playing an instrument.


    "No, another spell!"


    Ye Li looks at Blu''s appearance and shouts nervously.


    "Move to the left, to the edge of the field, where the least evil spirit, can reduce the impact of the spell."


    Cheng Yu, with the same dignified look, immediately opened his mouth to give instructions to Wu Shi in the field. Wu Shi immediately stepped forward and ran to the boundary of the field.


    Blu''s spell constantly attacks his body, and Wu Shi''s face becomes more and more rigid. Even with the resistance to witchcraft and the influence of Cheng Yu''s command, the destructive power of the spell is still devastating.


    It''s hard to suppress the disgusting feeling of his chest. Wu Shi puts out a left hand to cover his mouth. A trace of blood flows out slowly between the fingers of his palm and drops to the ground.


    Without making a sound, Wu Shi waved the rest of his right hand. The living corpses on the ground turned their heads two times and opened their mouths to blue in the air.


    Boom.


    More than a dozen strong corpse poison from the mouth of the living corpse, like a fountain in the center of the square, shot straight at blu. These corpse poison not only has corrosiveness, but also contains a terrible curse. Although it''s not as strong as Blu''s spell effect, it''s bound to be hard to move.


    The injection speed of these corpses was so fast that Bruggen could not spare time to continue casting the spell. He could only control the gray and black smoke under his feet to flee around the top of the field.


    Finally, a corpse poison passed by Blu''s arm.


    "Ah


    The corrosive smell actually dissolved a large area from bru''s left wrist to elbow, and even the white bones inside could be seen from the wound, which was very terrible.


    The corrosiveness of the corpse poison is terrible, and the curse attached to the corpse poison by Wu Shi is the spread of corrosion.


    Blue''s face was in pain, and he let out a whine. He widened his eyes and watched the rot on his left arm grow bigger and bigger, and it was about to spread to his shoulder.


    "Cut off your left hand!"


    Ben was in the rest area of the French team. When he saw this scene, he yelled.


    Although bru looked extremely painful, he took out a knife carved with exquisite carving from his waist belt when he heard Ben''s instructions.


    Poof.


    The sharp weapon cuts the flesh to ring out, at the same time, an almost completely rotten arm flies in the air.


    Blu covered his body with one hand and was cut open. Where the blood flowed out, he bit his teeth and stared at Wu Shi.


    "Cheap monkey, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 554

    A powerful spell energy is visible to the naked eye around the place where Blu''s arm and body are separated. Black lumps cover Blu''s body incision, and the same thing happens to his rotten arm.


    Gradually, there was no more blood coming out of the incision. The painful look on blue''s face gradually recovered, but her red eyes, which were full of blood, still stared at Wu Shi, and did not look away for a moment.


    He went to his broken arm, grabbed it with his right hand, threw it behind him, and whispered his companion''s name.


    "Ben."


    Ben heard that he reached out an arm to catch the severed limb that had been flying out of the field.


    Bru''s meaning is very obvious. Keep it for me first. When the game is over, fix the arm and connect it.


    "Can incantation cure your body?"


    Ye Li could not help frowning when he saw this scene.


    "It''s like this." Zhang Fan said, "the old master once told me that people who use incantations will accumulate the Yin evil Qi produced by incantations in their bodies for many years. After their bodies are used to this evil Qi, incantations will help them to transform the structure of their bodies. For ordinary people, the destructive incantations can be used to heal their wounds The effect. "


    "It''s terrible." Hear what Zhang Fan says, the leaf leaves the corner of the mouth slightly light to smoke, open the mouth to say.


    At this time, Zeng min, he Wenhui and Hao long had been carried away by the medical staff of the organizer. Miao ya''er, as a person with unique treatment ability, also went to the temporary hospital with the medical staff.


    The crowd looked at Blu, surrounded by gray and black smoke, with a gloomy look in their eyes.


    Originally, the spell has a considerable advantage in the case of one-on-one. Now the spell can not only cause damage to the youth training team, but also cure itself. What a terrible thing.


    "You have succeeded in provoking me, cheap monkey."


    Blu looked at Wu Shi in the corner of the competition field viciously. There were several living corpses standing beside Wu Shi, which should be used for protection.


    "From now on, I will kill you without leaving any room."


    With these words, Blu clenched the delicate knife that he had just used to cut off his arm. A person who uses magic can''t defend himself with an ordinary knife. Needless to say, this delicate knife is also Blu''s magic weapon.


    Turning the knife a few times in the air, Blu waved the knife in the air towards Wu Shi.


    "Does he want to increase the effect of the spell with a magic weapon?"


    Zhang Fan saw this scene and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Cheng Yu immediately began to calculate Feng Shui.


    "Run to position a, over there..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Yu suddenly stopped and fell on his knees. When people saw Cheng Yu''s strange appearance, they came to him to check his situation.


    "Wow


    Cheng Yu wailed and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be that Blu attacked Cheng Yu with a spell?" Ye Li looked at the blood on the ground, some at a loss, the French home team really brought him too many unexpected things.


    "It''s not like that. No matter how powerful the spell is, there should be only one target. Blu was obviously casting the spell towards Wushi just now." Zhang Fan thought about it and said.


    "Because I calculated the geomantic omen metaphysics in the field, I was also affected by the spell..."


    Looking at Cheng Yu''s painful appearance, Pang Baozong couldn''t bear it and said.


    "Don''t calculate any more. You are only 15 years old and your body organs haven''t developed yet. Even if you are only affected by that energy, if you are hurt by the spell, you will surely leave incurable damage."


    "Stop, Cheng Yu. I can beat him without the help of Feng Shui Metaphysics."


    Wu Shi in the field heard the conversation of the Chinese team and said the same thing. But when he said this, his mouth was bleeding.


    Cheng Yu stood up slowly from the ground and wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. He spoke slowly.


    "I am a member of China youth training team. I represent China''s honor. The game is not over yet. I can''t give up."


    Looking at the little Cheng Yu, Pang Baozong shook his head and didn''t know how to dissuade him.


    "Not bad."


    The leaf opens suddenly.


    "Do what you want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, instructor Ye. "


    After that, Cheng Yu raised his head, looked at Wu Shi and Blu, and continued to calculate.


    "Three steps forward."


    Wu Shi took three steps forward and felt that the pressure in his body had been reduced a lot.


    "Go straight to the left."


    "Back one meter."


    Every time Blu casts a spell, the geomantic metaphysics in the arena will constantly change. Every time Cheng Yu recalculates, he will be affected by the evil spirit in the arena.


    Suffering from the pain in his chest, Cheng Yu madly commands the action of Wu Shi in the field. Wu Shi constantly follows Cheng Yu''s instructions and orders the corpses to attack Blu from all directions."Boring."


    In the face of the scene of the two people working together, blue frowned and held the knife''s right hand, sending out a strong spirit of Yin evil. He aimed the knife at Wu Shi''s body.


    "Left foot."


    While waving a knife in the air, Blu slowly read out the name of a part of the human body.


    Wu Shigang was about to direct the corpses to spray poison. Suddenly, there was a tearing pain in his left foot. Then, as soon as his left foot was soft, he knelt down.


    "Left foot There''s no response. "


    Looking at the smiling blue, Wu Shi said in disbelief.


    "Of course." Blue glared at his already red eyes. "Because I cut the hamstring off your left foot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After understanding what happened, Wu ten didn''t hesitate, and immediately ordered the corpses to spray out a huge amount of corpse poison towards the Blu in the field.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the rotten marks in the field, the living corpses didn''t stop. After launching the corpse poison, they rushed to the location of Blu one by one.


    "Disgusting."


    Blu waved his knife, and the black light of Dao Yin evil burst out on it and ran towards the living corpses.


    "It''s no use!" Wu Shi shouts.


    "Boom!"


    The head of the corpse hit a knife wave, an arm was instantly cut, however, even so, the corpse did not stop his pace, but continued to rush forward.


    "Don''t use magic weapons indiscriminately, cut the feet of the living corpses, and make them lose their ability to move!"


    Ben also gave instructions to Blu in the rest area. Wu Shi''s fighting ability was far beyond their imagination.


    A strange scene appeared in the field.


    One corpse rushes towards blu. Blu waves his knife and cuts them into rotten meat. At the same time, Wu Shi''s mouth coughs up a mouthful of blood from time to time.


    "Spray poison!"


    "Back three meters!"


    "Left hand!"


    "Protect your arms with magic weapons!"


    Wu Shi, Cheng Yu, bu Lu and Ben kept making noises. The quiet place became very noisy at this time.


    The corpse chaser and the magician, the living corpse and the incantation, two different kinds of Yin skills are constantly fighting in the field.


    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion sound of knife wave, the sound of spraying poison, the sound of the ground breaking, and the sound of the corpse exploding are all mixed together.


    "This living corpse doesn''t need mana supply. Can it live after cutting off its head?"


    Blu gritted his teeth and yelled. At this time, his dress was already in a state of disrepair. There were two or three bite marks on his leg and shoulder. Even though Blu used the magic to cure his body, big blood beads kept falling from the wound.


    Wu Shi was no better. The part above his chin and under his mouth had been dyed bright red because he kept spitting blood. The tendons of his left foot and right hand were also broken by Blu with his magic weapon and spell.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t bear the pain all over his body for a long time. He was half kneeling on the ground. He had never received any physical exercise. The pain almost made him lose consciousness. However, even so, Cheng Yu still spits blood tenaciously and calculates Feng Shui in the field.


    It looks like a race, but it''s a crush.


    "Yes


    Wu ten drinks loudly, and the remaining several living corpses with action ability gather together in an instant, turning into a purple brown corpse air storm.


    The storm, with its suffocating smell, spewed towards blu.


    "Ah


    Blu also wields the magic weapon to launch the final defense.


    Dong.


    The whole site was affected by the corpse air storm, and Blu''s exquisite knife was smashed in the storm!


    The magic tools made of special metals are all broken. What will Blu do in this storm?


    The answer is conceivable.


    When the storm broke away, there was a body that had not been human for a long time. The clothes were in tatters and the body was full of bloody wounds. From the wounds, we could see the terrible white bones. If it wasn''t for the color of the skin, it looked like a living corpse.


    "Damn Monkey... "


    Bru opened his only good mouth and said slowly. Then he lost his center and fell to the ground. He couldn''t stand up any more.


    "The Chinese team won the fourth inning!"

 Chapter 555

    "Cough!"


    Hearing the referee''s announcement of victory, Wu Shi relaxed a little in his heart. It was the moment of relaxation that he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Several medical staff rushed up and carried down the broken blue in the middle of the storm.


    It was a very difficult victory, but none of the Chinese team showed a happy look. In order to win the first victory, the price was too heavy.


    "Finally I won


    As if he wanted to open his lungs, Wu Shida inhaled the cold air into his lungs. After he knocked Blu down, the suffocating pain finally disappeared.


    Wu Shi straightens up slowly. Although he doesn''t have any spell to attack his body, bu Lu also leaves a very cruel damage in his body. Just to maintain his standing posture, Wu Shi almost consumes all his strength.


    Cheng Yu just took advantage of the rest time, and directly collapsed on the ground in a "big" shape. He opened his bloody mouth and gasped for breath.


    At this time, there were only a few intact corpses left in the field. Most of them were removed by Blu according to Ben''s instructions. These corpses who lost their legs were crawling aimlessly on the ground, and two or three of them even climbed out of the field. However, Wu Shi didn''t care. He didn''t have any strength to deal with these disabled corpses The body is dead.


    Ben took advantage of the rest time to give Blu''s broken arm to the medical staff.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the medical staff, Ben just said nothing and went back to the rest area.


    "Bernard." As the captain and coach of the French team, Ben called out the name of the next player.


    "Yes."


    Out of the remaining four of the French team came a tall man with artistic green hair. He walked towards the field with a relaxed face and replied.


    "You know what to do." Bernard passed by himself for a moment, Ben said with a gloomy face.


    "Of course, they are all ready."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Then Bernard walked slowly to the court humming French pop tunes.


    Click.


    Wu Shi looked up at the second player of the French team and barely straightened up.


    "Hello."


    Bernard grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth, as polite as greeting a new friend.


    Facing Bernard''s behavior, Wu Shi just said nothing and looked at him calmly.


    "The game begins."


    The referee announced the start of the game, but there was no action on either side.


    Unlike Blu, who has been mocking and talking rubbish, Bernard stands in the same place, embracing his body with his left hand, putting his right hand on the elbow of his left hand, stroking his chin with his right hand, and watching Wu Shi panting with great interest.


    "What a pity. It''s not that your teammates are too weak. You don''t have to put it together."


    "We are all brothers of the youth training team. There is no saying that anyone is a drag on us." Wu ten clenched his teeth.


    "Really, you know, our French team has not lost a game this year. You let us lose a game and made our companions into that kind of virtue, which is enough to prove that you are good at it. Then, in order to thank you, I decided to..."


    Bernard put down his hands and suddenly changed his relaxed expression. His facial features were twisted together, and his expression became extremely insidious. He stretched out his long, salivating tongue, like a poisonous snake.


    "Torture you to death!"


    Then, Bernard''s mouth, which had an exaggerated tongue, suddenly burst out the same gray and black evil spirit as Blu, and shot at Wu Shi.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Li exclaimed nervously.


    Wu ten''s expression is a little bleak and stands in the same place. He doesn''t want to avoid it, but now he can''t even walk a step.


    Gently bend a few fingers that can move, and the remaining living corpses that can move gather in front of him to form a corpse wall, trying to block the evil spirit outside.


    However, the evil spirit went directly through the corpse wall. It didn''t break the corpse wall with great force, but really went through the dense corpse wall. Then, the evil spirit also went through Wushi''s body.


    Wu Shi clenched his mouth and closed his eyes, ready to bear the attack with his body. However, unexpectedly, the evil spirit did not hurt himself, but passed through his body and returned to Bernard''s mouth.


    "Why What''s the matter. "


    Wu Shi confusedly unties the corpse wall and looks at Bernard more than ten meters away.


    "Organs Structure Analyze Over Start Making. "


    Absorbing the evil spirit of Wu Shi''s body, blue looked down at the ground and said to himself slowly.


    Then, the change happened.


    Bernard, with a look of pain on his face, lowered his head, opened his mouth to the ground, and vomited like a strange sound from food poisoning.This scene is too strange, the Chinese team members, the referee, Wu Shi all shut up and looked at the painful Bernard without saying a word.


    Only the French team three, standing in the rest area on the other side, had completely different expressions on their faces.


    "I''m afraid the boy will die after being analyzed by Bernard." A French man chuckled.


    "You deserve to make Blu look like that." The other player said the same thing.


    "Hum." French team captain Ben''s mouth was bent and he also showed a cold smile.


    With Bernard''s strange voice, from his retching mouth, suddenly fell out a saliva wrapped, looks like a plastic, doll like object.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Bernard picked up the plastic doll and opened his mouth with a sickening shriek of laughter.


    When he picked up the little plastic doll, Bernard looked at Wu Shi and kept laughing.


    On the white figure, the French word "Wushi" is engraved with black evil spirit.


    Wushi looked at Bernard cautiously and said nothing.


    "The name is The witch is ten. "


    Bernard looked at the nervous Witch and said savagely.


    "You don''t seem to know what''s going to happen. It''s too much trouble to explain my spell in words, so I usually choose that. "


    Then, with his left hand, he happily picked up the doll with the words "Wu Shi" towards Wu Shi, then slowly stretched out his right hand and broke the doll''s right hand.


    Click.


    The crisp sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded in the quiet arena.


    "Eh!"


    The whole right hand suddenly broke. The great pain from Wu Shi''s body made Wu Shi burst out of his mouth. He clenched his teeth and half knelt on the ground. He grabbed his arm which was completely dislocated and broken on his right shoulder with his left hand, and looked up at Bernard.


    Bernard just laughed and broke the doll''s left hand.


    The same breaking sound sounded again. Wu Shi''s eyes widened and his hands hung powerlessly on his shoulders. The whole body without the support of his left hand knelt down on the ground.


    "Well..." Although Wu Shi tried his best to endure it, the wailing came out of his mouth after all.


    Listening to the sound, Bernard began to laugh like a child playing with toys.


    "Look, it''s so convenient. You don''t have to explain. You can understand my spell."


    "The beast!"


    Ye Li clenched his fists and looked at Bernard with his eyes that he was about to tear him to pieces. Wu Shi''s whole body was weak because of the body characteristics of the corpse chaser. How could he be so devastated by Bernard.


    "It''s just like this. The evil spirit of long-term cultivation infects their spirit. Only abusing can make them feel happy from the bottom of their heart." Zhang Fan also frowned deeply.


    Ye Kai looks at the appearance of Wu Shi in the competition field. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t say a word. His hair covers his eyes. No one can see his expression.


    Then, Bernard giggled and stabbed the plastic doll in the stomach with one finger, squeezing the bulging plastic.


    "Wow


    Wu Shi kneeling on the ground suddenly felt a huge pressure on his abdomen, and the blood in his mouth was spouting out like death, which made people think whether this thin boy would die of excessive blood loss.


    "Ah, enough of it, enough of it."


    Although he said it, Bernard was still staring at Wu Shi, with a crazy look on his face.


    "No, goodbye."


    Then Bernard put his right hand on the head of the plastic doll and gently took off the doll''s head.


    "You Pang Baozong''s face was blue, and he cried angrily.


    Wu Shi couldn''t say a word when he looked at the scene. He could only stare wide. If the doll was connected with his body, then Bernard''s action represented


    However, the imaginary things did not happen.


    Although very painful, but his head and body did not separate.


    "Ha ha ha! Are you scared? Is my acting very good Bernard said with a happy smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just like this! Sure! It''s time to go


    Then there was a hole in the part of the doll''s head. Bernard put his fingers into the hole and groped for something to turn out a small ball.


    On the top of the ball is written "liver" in French.


    Pop.


    But with a pinch, the plastic ball burst to pieces.


    Only in a flash, the blood in the mouth of the sorcerer ten vomited wildly, and his liver burst.


    For a moment, the whole audience held their breath, and almost everyone in the Chinese team stood up and looked at the inhumane scene.


    "You are so special, don''t let me meet you in the last 16!" Ye Li clenched his fists, hoping to go on the stage now and solve the Frenchman himself.

 Chapter 556

    Looking at Wu Shi with white eyes and white saliva mixed with blood in his mouth, Bernard''s face was full of the pleasure brought by rampage.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter?"


    "Just break your hands, break your liver, you can''t?"


    After that, Bernard smiles and takes out an oval plastic model from the doll''s belly. Similarly, it says "spleen" in French.


    PA, with two fingers hard, the oval ball also split in two.


    Wu Shi had fallen to the ground, and his almost motionless body suddenly twitched. The great pain made Wu Shi wake up again, and his eyes turned white again. However, the pain made him close his eyes tightly, and his facial features were all crowded together.


    Then there is the square shaped lung.


    Wu Shi even felt difficult to breathe. His throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he kept making a painful sound.


    The gallbladder of the triangle


    Every time you knead and explode a model, there will be an organ in Wushi''s body that will explode into pieces!


    Zhang Fan clenched his teeth, trembled and turned his head not to see the cruel scene. Even Lu Qingshan, who had always been indifferent, could not help frowning.


    It''s not only Wu Shi, but also Cheng Yu.


    He bent over, panting, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, apparently because of Bernard''s spell.


    "What are you doing? When Wu Shidu is like that, do you still predict Feng Shui? Stop it Pang Baozong stops Cheng Yu. However, before Pang Baozong finishes his speech, Cheng Yu falls on the ground and can''t say a word.


    "Beast! This is one-sided abuse. Why doesn''t the referee stop it Leaf leaves from two hands green tendons burst up, almost to crush teeth, general bite teeth cry.


    In the war of wudaoguo, there are not a few people who tend to abuse, such as BLU and Bernard. Therefore, once the players are unable to fight in the field, and they have not reached the negative conditions, when they are unilaterally abused, the referee will come out and directly stop the game. In the war of wudaoguo, all the referees are not ordinary people, but the cultivation above Yuandan It can be said that it is easy to prevent young people under 25 years old from taking part in the war of wudaoguo.


    "The magician''s revenge is very strong. I''m afraid that even the Yuandan Heavenly Master is afraid that he will be attacked by the magician after he stops the game." Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and answered.


    At this time, the referee''s eyes off the court were wandering in the air, as if he had not seen the scene in the field.


    "Damn it, I''ll save him!" Ye Li drew out a spirit sword and was about to rush to the field. A high ice wall blocked his way and blocked his way in front of him.


    "Lu Qingshan, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" You don''t need to know whose masterpiece this ice wall is. Ye Li turned his head and yelled at Lu Qingshan who released the ice wall.


    "Am I crazy or are you?" Lu Qingshan coldly replied, "in the war of wudaoguo, any player who violates the rules of the competition will be disqualified. If you rush in now, you may lose the qualification to take part in the last 16 competitions of Li Li directly


    "Do you mean I have to watch Wu Shi being abused by this beast all the time?" Ye Li didn''t give in, squeezing out a word from his teeth.


    "Well, you''re going to save it now! We don''t want the champion of wudaoguozhan, the chance to get high-end magic weapons, and the chance to peep at Xianmen. We just watch you go to save him, and then buy a ticket to go home, OK? "


    "Tut!"


    What Lu Qingshan said was so reasonable that Ye Li could not refute it. Ye Liqi, however, could only hold the spirit sword and wave it hard towards the outside area.


    Boom!


    The golden sword cut a huge gap on a mountain in the distance, but Bernard was not moved by the terrible scene. The more painful the Chinese team members were, the more pleasure he felt.


    "Well, let me see what''s left." Bernard reached out and fumbled with an expression of doubt.


    "Ah, it seems that there is nothing left. That''s it."


    With that, two fingers clip out a love like model.


    Although the Chinese team don''t know French, the shape of the model is so obvious that it can only be an organ.


    If the heart is pinched and exploded, Wushi will die!


    "Well, it''s boring to crush it directly. I''ll crush it with a crack on the count of five."


    Looking at Wu Shi, who had been dying for a long time, Bernard was smiling happily with a crazy look on his face.


    "Well, I''ll start counting."


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Boom!


    Just when the "Five" was about to blurt out, a terrible threat spread like an explosion, and spread all over the whole site in an instant.


    The change was so sudden that Bernard was in a daze and didn''t understand what was going on.Then, a red sword suddenly crossed Bernard''s eyes and cut off his two fingers holding the heart-shaped model!


    Half a second later, Bernard twisted his face and let out a cry of pain.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, who''s done me a disservice!" He grabbed his right hand and kept howling.


    The players of the French team all stood up from their positions.


    "It''s him!" Ben looked at Ye Kai, holding the red crystal sword and dressed in white, gritting his teeth and opening his mouth.


    "Is it true that the living legend of China has also come to take part in the war of wudaoguo?"


    Ye Kai raised his right foot and hit Bernard''s abdomen. Bernard sobbed bitterly. Then he flew out like a shell and hit the wall beside him. He was embedded in the stone wall.


    In the face of Ye Kai''s action, Ben was the first to react.


    "You break the rules, but you''re going to be disqualified!"


    "The rules?"


    Ye opened his mouth and went to the dying witch ten.


    "Wushi has no combat ability for a long time. For him in this state, he has lost combat ability for a long time, but he is too restrained by the spell to speak. Now I admit defeat on behalf of him. Is there any problem?"


    "Boom!"


    When ye Kai opened his mouth, the whole snow mountain trembled slightly. The snow on the top of the mountain felt the vibration and continued to slide down to the broad competition field. However, ye Kai ignored it. He just went to Wu Shi''s side and knelt down on one knee to check his body.


    "To save him? It''s no use! Ha ha ha


    Bernard came out of the stone wall, shouting and laughing wildly.


    "I haven''t crushed his heart yet, but I broke all his other internal organs. Do you know what that means?"


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to maintain their physiological activities as long as they have an organ burst. Apart from the heart, there has not been a good place in his body for a long time. Now it''s a miracle to have a breath. Do you want to save him?"


    "Look, no matter what kind of panacea you use, he will die in a short time!"


    Ignoring Bernard''s continuous speech, ye Kai''s right index finger, a red spiritual power gathered together, like a small snake into Wu Shi''s mouth.


    Although Wu Shi didn''t open his eyes, Bernard saw that his right finger was constantly bending and opening.


    It''s just a piece of spiritual power. Wu Shi''s body has recovered slowly.


    "How can it be, how can it be!"


    Bernard, looking incredulously at a scene in the field that is difficult to explain with common sense, kept yelling.


    "What is this? A healing spell? You''re kidding! Can a healing spell restore damaged internal organs, crushed bones? Untie all spells? "


    "Bernard!"


    Ben yelled at his companion''s name and motioned him to shut up. Then Ben looked at Ye Kai and said nothing. He was extremely nervous.


    Ye Kai picked up Wu Shi''s thin body and turned to look at Ben who asked him questions. His green eyes sent out a suffocating chill.


    "I''m the captain of the Chinese home team. Now I admit defeat on behalf of the Chinese youth training team. That''s it."


    With that, ye Kai raised his head and looked at the referee who was still floating in his eyes without saying a word.


    The referee was so staring by Ye Kai that he shivered. He immediately responded and preached aloud.


    "The French home team wins

 Chapter 557

    After hearing the referee''s announcement of victory, the players of the French home team were no longer investigated.


    Bernard jumped down from the stone wall and rolled twice on the ground. After that, Bernard stood up, bent over, widened his eyes, and looked around for his two broken fingers.


    Ye Kai gave Wu Shi, who had already had his internal organs repaired, to the medical staff and left the competition field with direct steps.


    Boom.


    At this time, around Ye Kai''s body, six huge icicles suddenly pointed to the sky and stood up, blocking Ye Kai in the middle.


    "For what?" Facing six icicles emitting cold air, ye Kai was unmoved and asked coldly. Among the people present, only Lu Qingshan could create this kind of spectacle in an instant.


    "Ye Kai, don''t you understand that this is the arena of wudaoguo war, not the Chinese country where you can act recklessly?"


    Lu Qingshan stood outside the icicle, looking at Ye Kai with a cold face. His eyes were cold, and he answered in a low voice.


    "There are the rules of wudaoguo war. Why can you be the captain of the Chinese team and represent the Chinese team


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai looks at Lu Qingshan''s appearance and answers fearlessly. Then he gently raises his right foot and puts it down.


    Boom!


    When ye Kai put down his feet, the six icicles burst open, and a breathtaking chill broke out, turning into tiny ice crystals.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, all the people present took a breath of air conditioning.


    What kind of terror power is it to crush the ice method used by Lu Qingshan, who is powerful in Yuan Dan?


    Ignoring the surprise, ye Kai coldly looks at Lu Qingshan and answers.


    "However, since you think so, from now on, I will take off the post of captain of the Chinese home team and not take part in the next competition."


    With this remark, Pang Baozong, Lu Qingshan, Zhang Fan, Ye Li, the referee, several members of the French team, and even Bernard, who was looking for his finger, stopped all his actions.


    Open your mouth like a dislocated jaw, everyone stares at Ye Kai in the field.


    "Instructor ye, do you understand what you are saying?"


    After hearing Ye Kai''s words, Pang Baozong can no longer sit back and ignore them. He can no longer watch the most powerful people of the Chinese team withdraw from the war.


    "What you have done represents not only you, but the image of China as a whole."


    "I''d like to take off my status as the captain of the wudaoguo war. Before you said that, did you think about your responsibility?"


    How could Pang Baozong not be worried when he saw that China''s most promising chance to win the championship in the wudaoguo war was about to be dashed?


    "Well."


    Ye Kai just nodded, and then strode down the mountain. In an instant, he could not be seen.


    "Wait..." Ye Li still wants to stop, but he has been stopped by Zhang Fan.


    "What Lu Qingshan said is not without reason."


    "Anyway, what he did today really broke the rules. Next time, if this happens to our home team, it will be eliminated directly."


    "Then let the animals do as they please?" Looking at the figure of the French team leaving, Ye Li refuses to accept and answers with his teeth clenched.


    "It''s him who causes it. He''ll take it on his own. That''s it."


    "Let''s all go back. The competition of the youth training team is over. First go to the temporary hospital to see the situation of the players. Miao ya''er is still there." Pang Baozong raised Cheng Yu, who was slightly injured, and said with some helplessness.


    Then they stopped talking and jumped down the mountain one by one in silence.


    For the defeated youth training team, the journey of wudaoguozhan ended abruptly in a cruel way this morning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, five members of the French home team walked side by side on their way back.


    Different from the depressed Chinese youth training team, the French home team has won three consecutive victories today and is successfully promoted to tomorrow''s competition, and tomorrow is the last day of the qualifying competition. As long as they win tomorrow''s competition, the French team will be successfully promoted to the knockout stage.


    This happy mood is not just because today''s game won, but in the game with the Chinese youth training team, they witnessed the scene of Ye Kai and his teammates infighting, unloading the team leader, and leaving the wudaoguo war.


    At this moment, several people''s faces are slightly drunk, obviously just in the bar and other places to celebrate a bar.


    Bernard, staggering along the road, put his bandaged right hand on Ben''s shoulder and opened his mouth full of wine.


    "I said, will the very powerful person you said come to revenge us?"


    Ben, the only sober man, could not help frowning at the smell of Bernard''s wine.


    "No, he is no longer the captain of the Chinese home team."


    "Ha ha, so that guy lost the whole Chinese team? In order to save a rubbish, I don''t even want to peep at the fairy gate? ""That''s it." Blu, who was covered with gauze all over his body, also agreed, "what he said last night was so frightening, but we didn''t make it any longer. I think that''s all about coercion and murderous spirit. In front of our spells, we still have to shrink our heads and call grandfather? Ha ha ha


    With that, the remaining two members of the French team also opened their mouths and laughed loudly.


    Ben also bent his mouth, showing a sneer. Ye Kai''s behavior was completely unexpected. Originally, in order to eliminate Ye Kai''s hidden danger, Ben had already made preparations in advance. Unexpectedly, ye Kai obediently withdrew from the war of wudaoguo. This unexpected surprise really made him feel very good.


    However, when he raised his head and looked at the scene in front of the hotel, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    The man himself and his team-mates just ridiculed was standing at the door of the hotel, holding a red crystal sword. His green eyes were filled with horror, sending out a sense of oppression that could not be ignored.


    "It''s you!" Seeing ye Kai, Bernard exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Kai didn''t reply. He just stood there motionless. He looked at the blue faced French players with a sneer. A few team members slightly twitch corners of their mouths, scared by Ye Kai''s cold appearance, they can''t say a word.


    "White Sword Fairy." Looking at Ye Kai''s terrible appearance, Ben calmed down first. He straightened up and said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do in front of our French team hotel? It''s not going to kill us


    "Your French home team deliberately abused the Chinese youth training team in the match and nearly disabled it. As the former captain of the Chinese home team, what do you think I should do?" The leaf opens the corner of the mouth to catch to put on to ridicule a way.


    "That''s because your Chinese youth training team is too weak! It''s none of our business to die and refuse to surrender! Although the competition does not restrict private fights, killing or maiming will be disqualified! " Next to Bernard, the same huhuhuwei to shout, in the morning, the shadow of Ye Kai''s terrible sword is still in his heart.


    However, ye Kai didn''t seem to hear anything. He raised his foot and walked forward slowly step by step. Every step closer, the French players felt that the murderous spirit was even heavier.


    He raised his head slightly, looked directly at the trembling people, opened his mouth and laughed.


    "So what?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched involuntarily. At the same time, they took a cold breath. From ye Kai''s expression, they knew that this guy was not joking at all.


    Ben, the only one among the five, looked at Ye Kai with a sneer.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I knew you would not let us go. It''s a pity that you are too big this time."


    "I don''t think you have investigated our identity?"


    When Ben finished saying this, in the haystack beside him, a dozen masked and ferocious looking men suddenly came out behind the big tree and surrounded Ye Kai.


    Then Ben gave a smug, crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! Isn''t that surprising? "


    "We are all the people who came out of the palace of hell. I can''t help noticing that you sent out so much mental power yesterday. These people are all the most elite killers in the palace of hell. After I reported your news yesterday, they were so excited that they came all night long."


    The reward of 50 billion yuan is still on all public screens in the palace of hell. Although it can force back some rational people, it can become killers. What more people pursue is stimulation!


    Under that string of zeros, countless killers are not crazy and want to take off Ye Kai''s head.


    Looking at a dozen people who suddenly jumped out, the expressions on the faces of the other four players also changed from surprise to ecstasy.


    "Ben, you''re still good!"


    Facing the praise of his teammates, Ben didn''t respond and said with a smile to Ye Kai, who was surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    "Now kneel down, do martial arts at your own expense, and then hand over the red crystal sword. I can also consider giving you a way to live, so that you can go back to China to provide for the aged!"


    "On your knees?"


    In the face of a pair of twenty situation, ye Kai still did not waver, just slightly open his mouth.


    "That''s it?"


    Boom!


    With that, a red flame broke out in the void, surging for tens of meters. It was as common as a fire. When the red crystal sword fell into Ye Kai''s hands, it suddenly burst out a circle of terrible sword Qi, shaking more than 20 people back slightly.


    As soon as the sword came, Bernard hid behind Ben and yelled, "when the organizer receives our report, you will be the enemy of all the competitors!"


    This is Bernard and even the whole French team''s biggest handle. With this, they believe that no matter how much Ye Kai is eager to revenge, they dare not fight against their French team in the wudaoguo war. After all, if ye Kai comes to participate in the wudaoguo war, he must be heading for the final mystery.


    "Is it?" Ye Kai responds indifferently, but he can''t see anything except murderous Qi in Bi Tong.


    "I don''t care."

 Chapter 558

    Hear ye Kai say so, the French team members can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, no one will take ye Kai''s words as a joke.


    "Kill him!"


    Ben also changed his fearless expression and gave orders to more than ten people with a cold face.


    Although more than a dozen people were also shocked by the sword spirit released by the red crystal sword, they immediately took action when they thought of the countless zeros behind the reward. The huge reward completely eliminated their fear of Ye Kai.


    The first three men defecate and rush towards Ye Kai. The tall man at the head is holding a huge meteor hammer full of nails in his hand, while the two men next to him slip a lilac knife out of their black cuffs, which is obviously covered with poison.


    They are running, only a few steps away from ye Kai, and attack the three dead corners of Ye Kai''s body that they can''t defend at the same time. Obviously, they have already gone through countless exercises!


    However, the moment these weapons touched Ye Kai''s body, ye Kai''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the attack of meteor hammer and dagger was in the air.


    Before the tall man could react to what had happened, a white figure had forced him to his side, and he waved a knife to his jaw with his left hand without a sword.


    No matter what, these people are also the most elite killers in the palace of hell. Naturally, they are not weak. The tall man immediately blocks himself with the meteor hammer, but even so, ye Kai does not stop waving his hand knife.


    The meteor hammer is not an ordinary iron, but a high-end magic weapon made of special alloy. It''s extremely hard. Even if it''s hit by a bullet, it won''t leave any trace. Ye Kai has to fight it with his body.


    The man''s mouth covered by the mask showed a sneer.


    Dong!


    However, the huge impact of the meteor hammer directly through the whole, just like the ball in the needle, directly burst countless pieces and scattered. After the knife smashed the meteor hammer, it still did not stop, even the momentum of the impact did not decrease at all, so it ran through the man''s jaw, and the lower half of the head was all powdered by the huge impact Broken, the man''s eyes a white, throat was crushed, he even sent out the lament before death are unable to do, so a soft legs, fell down.


    It is worthy of being the most elite killers in the palace of hell. Seeing that their companions were killed by a quick move, the other two people with knives didn''t stop, and they were defeated by a blow. They immediately turned their bodies to maintain a stabbing state and stabbed Ye Kai''s heart and thighs.


    Ye Kai turns around, and two red spiritual powers gather at the fingertips of his left index finger and middle finger. He points like a knife and shoots two rays in the direction they attack, just like two red flying swords formed by two spiritual powers. They shoot at them and pass through their bodies in an instant.


    Boom.


    The two killers stood in the same place, their whole bodies burst apart, and their blood, severed limbs and heads splashed in the air.


    Click.


    A companion''s head just landed at the foot of several killers who were preparing to attack Ye Kai. He rolled twice and then stopped. They watched the miserable death of their three companions, their hands shaking with magic weapons, and they kept retreating.


    Although these killers are not as powerful as ye Kai, they are also the most terrible group of people in the palace of hell. I don''t know how many yuan Dan Heavenly Master died in their hands. Now the three of them work together. Let alone kill Ye Kai or hurt him, they can''t even make him use the red crystal sword!


    For a moment, the rest of the dozen were all awed by the terrible scene. They looked at Ye Kai in the field without saying a word, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    Ben was the first to recover. He put one hand on the back of a nearby killer and pushed him out.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go together. He''s alone. What are you afraid of?"


    "If you kill him, you''ll get 50 billion yuan reward. When it comes to playing with women, ladies, models and even superstars, you can''t play the same thing every day!"


    The vulgar words are introduced into everyone''s ears. Adrenaline stimulates their brains and takes out a variety of magic weapons from their arms. Some of them are faced with hand crossbows covered with poison, some with flying knives engraved with curses, and some with tiger fingers with horrible luster.


    Several strong men hold all kinds of magic weapons in their hands and rush towards Ye Kai. Their companions behind them cooperate in throwing throwing knives and poisonous arrows.


    "Rubbish."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai raised his sword and swung it in front of him. He slashed out of thin air.


    Hiss.


    The atmosphere rips open.


    Space seems to be split by this red chop, a long golden track whistling across all the bodies rushing towards themselves!


    Time seemed to be still. Everything was still. Only Ye Kai threw the red crystal sword behind him, and a long red bloodstain spread on the ground like ink.


    Then, ye Kai ignored the killer who was still in front of him, picked up the red crystal sword and went on to the position of several French team members.The arrow broke into two pieces, the knife split from the middle, all fell to the ground, making a jingle sound. The face of the knife reflected the incredible look of several men.


    As if they had been punctured, the assassins were standing a few meters away from ye Kai. They watched Ye Kai pass by. The terrible magic weapons in their hands could break the man''s head in front of them, but they didn''t move any further. They didn''t even move their fingers.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t!


    "Poof!"


    Two seconds later, with the shadow of the red crystal sword as the boundary, several strong men''s bodies were all cut in two. At the huge incision, the black red blood broke through the shackles of blood vessels, and kept spouting out like a fountain. The upper half of the body that had been cut slipped away from the incision one after another, fell to the ground, and gradually dyed the white ground black red, leaving only the waist For a moment, the two legs standing on the ground are still standing on the ground.


    "Monster, monster!"


    The first one to scream was a man holding a poisonous crossbow. The arrow slipped from his hands, but the man ignored it. He repeated the ambiguous words in his mouth and ran back.


    Taking the man who escaped as a signal, the remaining killers who threw magic weapons all ran away shaking in all directions. Two of them didn''t even stand firm when they turned around. They rolled on the ground for two times, then got up in a mess, and soon disappeared.


    Just a sword will cut the killers of several yuan Dan levels into two. What kind of monster is this?


    "This is the killer you prepared for me?"


    Ye Kai showed a sneer and said to Ben disdainfully.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it. It turns out it''s just a bunch of rubbish."


    "You


    Ben looked at the scattered limbs on the ground, the black blood flowing out of the incision, and several members of the French team shivering and retreating, and kept away from ye Kai.


    I''m not so stupid. I''ve heard about the legend of the Sword Fairy in white. I know that the ten killers from the palace of hell may not be ye Kai''s opponents. I just think that no matter how to say that ye Kai will be hurt if he can deal with more than ten yuan Danhua Masters by one person. Then I''ll take advantage of them and defeat the legendary sword fairy in white And then take all kinds of coveted magic weapons from him.


    But I didn''t expect to hurt Ye Kai. These people can''t even touch Ye Kai''s clothes!


    "White Sword Fairy, what a white sword fairy!"


    "Ben, what do you do?" Bernard asked, pale with a steady cold sweat on his forehead.


    "If you want me to say it, you can''t go." Blu tried to restrain his fear. "We five magicians work together. How about the Sword Fairy in white? We have become him together. Countless wealth and fame are waiting for us!"


    The two players on the side agreed.


    Ben regained his cool when he heard what his companion said.


    "OK, let''s go together!"


    The five men took action immediately.


    Blue''s eyes turned black and gray, and she opened her hands to cast the spell.


    Bernard showed his tongue and spurted a strong evil spirit towards the leaves. The player named Ender also opened his mouth wide. His tongue was covered with black incantations. He opened his mouth wide towards Ye Kai, making a sharp cry, shooting out one sound wave after another, which was enough to destroy people''s mind. Loew cut his wrist, flew a black blood sword from the incision and shot it at Ye Kai.


    The spell attacks Ye Kai''s organs, and the sound wave attacks his brain. The Blood Sword constantly passes through Ye Kai''s body, and carves a curse on him that is enough for ordinary people to die dozens of times and hundreds of times.


    But ye Kai didn''t stop. These spells didn''t even affect him at all. Holding the sword, he walked indifferently and sneered scornfully.


    "Go on! Use all the tricks you used to torture my youth training team

 Chapter 559

    At this moment, the place where ye Kai stands is like a hell.


    Countless sound waves, blood swords, ghosts and evil spirits passed through his body and engraved a terrible curse on him. All the objects around him were affected by the strong spell issued by the French team and changed their appearance.


    All the green grass on the grass turned into a scorched black, the towering trees withered and cracked instantly, and the surrounding ground was constantly corroded and melted. In addition, a few bodies just fell on the ground, I''m afraid some people would believe that this is the 18th floor of hell.


    However, ye Kai was standing in the center of the spell torrent, standing still, watching the French team members who constantly release their spells, just like watching some monkeys in a circus.


    Standing quietly in the deepest part of the 18 layers of hell, ye Kai gently lifted the red crystal sword, stepped over countless broken bodies step by step, and headed for the position of the French team members. It was like an emissary from the yellow spring, which made people feel cold from the heart.


    "That''s all? Don''t you have a way of torturing people? Give me all of them! "


    He opened his mouth, and his whole body sent out a chill that would freeze everything.


    "Damn, this guy is really hard to deal with."


    Blu pulled out the exquisite knife from his waist. Although it was broken by the corpse air storm of Wushi in the morning, it had been restored to its original shape after a whole afternoon''s mana repair.


    The tip of the knife pointed in the direction of the leaf, Blu yelled.


    "Throat


    Like the tendons that separate Wu Shi, Bulu wants to separate Ye Kai''s throat directly.


    At the moment of blue''s order, the knife suddenly gathered a strong spirit of yin and evil, turned into a black light and flew towards Ye Kai''s throat.


    Facing the sharp blade coming towards his throat, ye Kai didn''t even take a look at it, just walked forward. In Bloom''s view, this is also a matter of course. This knife can hide the fluctuation of its own evil spirit. If it''s not for the concentration of mental energy and careful feeling, it can''t be felt at all.


    The scene of Ye Kai''s neck breaking and his head falling to the ground comes to mind, and Blu shows a cold smile.


    The next second, however, something happened that he couldn''t understand.


    Boom.


    The black knife light hit Ye Kai''s neck, just like the breeze hit the steel plate, which instantly dispersed in the air and turned into nothingness.


    Pop.


    With a crisp sound, blue''s knife broke into powder out of thin air!


    "Ah


    Looking at the magic weapon with only the handle left, blue''s eyes looked unbelievable and his legs trembled.


    "Hum!" Bernard clenched his teeth to keep himself from shaking, put his hand into his throat, accompanied by a thick and disgusting retching voice, and took out a plastic doll with the words "Ye Kai" on his stomach.


    "Monkey of China, you have some skills, but don''t be too arrogant!"


    With that, Bernard directly pulled out the doll''s head, lifted the doll''s belly with one hand, and poured all the seven or eight models of different shapes into his hand from the hole.


    "When I crush all your internal organs, I''ll see how arrogant you are!"


    With that, Bernard raised his right hand, grabbed all the models in the palm of his right hand, and then made a fist with his right hand.


    Pop.


    The fragile plastic model is under great pressure, and all of them are directly broken in Bernard''s hands. Hundreds of explosively written incantations are penetrated into Ye Kai''s organs, and the next second will blow ye Kai''s organs to pieces.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion of incantations in Ye Kai''s body. The energy generated by the simultaneous explosion of hundreds of incantations was so huge that the air outside Ye Kai''s body trembled.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Realizing that his spell worked, Bernard laughed loudly and sharply.


    However, after the shock disappeared, ye Kai didn''t respond, and the air around him became calm, as if nothing had happened. He continued to move forward slowly.


    "Bah."


    Ye opened his mouth, spit out a mass of black and gray evil spirit, and fell on the ground. The ground touched by the evil spirit exploded instantly, and countless stones flew up in the air.


    "I see. Use the evil spirit to carve the mantra on the organs, and then activate the mana to cause an explosion. That''s what you used to torture Wushi."


    "But these rubbish tricks don''t do me any good, just."


    "How can it be!"


    Bernard widened his eyes and looked at the undamaged yekai in disbelief. The number of incantations he had just engraved in yekai''s body was dozens of times as many as that engraved in Wushi''s body at that time. Metaphorically speaking, it was as terrible as installing a few tons of time bomb in yekai''s body. It''s not surprising that such a large number of incantations explode together, not to mention a few internal organs, but the whole body of Ye Kai is blown to pieces.


    The explosion of this mantra may be devastating to ordinary people, but for ye Kai, who has a spiritual body and is wrapped up in the spirit of returning to the yuan, it''s just like tickling.Even the thunder method used by Zhang Ling, who is possessed by Lei Zun, can be pinched and exploded with his own hands, not to mention this little spell?


    "It''s over?"


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looking at the French team members who are still struggling to use their magic, a boring and disappointed look.


    "Ben What''s the matter with this guy''s body? "


    Blu looked at the undamaged Ye Kai, constantly trembling, and asked Ben, who had not started yet.


    Ben didn''t speak either, but he just looked at Ye Kai with wide eyes. There was only fear in his eyes.


    Incantation is a kind of terrible single body Yin skill. It doesn''t have any ability to damage a large area. Therefore, when it''s one-on-one, the incantator can give full play to his greatest ability. It''s just like the match between France and China''s youth training team this morning. Under the condition of one-on-one, the members of the youth training team are not their own opponents.


    If one-on-one is still the case, what will happen if several spell masters attack one person at the same time?


    The results are predictable.


    I''m afraid that the four team members, not to mention the Heavenly Master Yuandan, are the strong ones who have just been promoted. They can''t retreat completely. They have to be afraid of themselves.


    But now, in the face of the spell that several of his team members used together, let alone let Ye Kai kill or maim, or even let him suffer a little damage.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Bernard shakes the empty doll to the ground in horror, raises his high-grade shoes and tramples on the only healthy limb of the doll.


    But ye Kai still did not stop. Bernard''s incantation could not even explode Ye Kai''s soft organs. How could it hurt the harder bone?


    "Ha Ha... "


    Bernard, who had a nervous breakdown to the extreme, lowered his head and breathed heavily. He was already a little weak and shaky at this time when he frequently used incantations.


    "It''s over?"


    At this time, ye Kai had already reached the position of a few men and only a few meters in the French team. He looked at the exhausted Bernard with disdain and said without interest, as if he was looking at a mole ant.


    "If it''s over, it''s over."


    With that, ye Kai''s white figure disappeared in an instant, and a few people of the French team couldn''t see clearly. Then everything calmed down again, as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to being trampled on the ground by Ye Kai''s foot, Bernard kept knocking blood in his mouth.


    "Bernard!" Blu screamed, and ye Kai crippled Bernard in an instant, taking his body away from several players, but the French players didn''t feel it at all.


    "Cough! Cough


    Bernard, who was crushed by Ye Kai''s foot, kept spitting out blood from his mouth. He looked at his own Ye Kai with a frightened look on his face.


    "What are you doing...!"


    Bernard''s face was pale, and the magicians were generally smart. Although Bernard asked, he knew what ye Kai wanted to do.


    Looking at Bernard''s appearance, ye Kai just gently moved his right foot away from Bernard''s chest.


    "First the right hand."


    With that, the right foot slammed on his right shoulder blade.


    Dong!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The sound of the ground breaking was mixed with Bernard''s ugly wailing. Ye Kai''s foot not only crushed his shoulder blades, but also exploded the ground under Bernard''s shoulder.


    "Left foot."


    The same shattering sound sounded again. Bernard''s eyes turned white with pain, his mouth foamed, and his mouth kept whimpering in pain.


    Several French players stood a few meters away, looking at the terrible scene in front of them, they could not make a sound at all, because they all knew that the cruel things were still behind.


    Ye Kai obviously wants to reproduce all the things Bernard did to Wu Shi''s body!


    "No, no Lord Jianxian! Please let me go


    Bernard knew what he was going to get next, and his nose and tears all came out of his face, spitting blood and opening his mouth to beg.


    But ye Kai didn''t move. He just moved his feet away, rowed on Bernard''s trunk with the red crystal sword, and finally locked in a place.


    "If I remember correctly..."


    With Ye Kai''s words, the red crystal sword stops at Bernard''s rib.


    "Where is the liver?"


    Poof.


    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing into the body.


    Bernard''s liver was punctured by a leaf opening, and countless blood flowed from the wound.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The shrill screams echoed in the ears of all the French players, but no one dared to stop Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s Bi Tong opened in the night, emitting bursts of cold air. He only heard him say coldly:


    "what you have done to Wu Shi, I want you...""Give it all back!"

 Chapter 560

    Stabbing.


    The red crystal sword was pulled out from Bernard''s body. Bernard''s rib, the pierced liver, was constantly flowing out black red blood, and gradually dyed the ground around his waist into a terrible blood red.


    "Sword Fairy I I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I won''t fight against the youth training team any more. I''m wrong! "


    Bernard kept spitting blood in his mouth. The expression of pain, panic, fear and despair mixed in his face and twisted his features together.


    As if ye Kai didn''t hear it, he just moved the tip of red crystal sword full of blood to the upper left of Bernard''s abdominal cavity.


    "Spleen."


    Poof.


    "Ah, ah


    With the organs from ye Kai''s mouth, the red crystal sword easily penetrated Bernard''s skin and pierced his spleen like a kitchen knife into a watermelon.


    "Lung."


    "Gallbladder."


    When ye Kai didn''t name an organ, Bernard''s trunk was destroyed, and the red crystal sword made a bleeding cut. At this time, Bernard fell at Ye Kai''s feet, and his body was pierced seven or eight places by the red crystal sword. The thick blood covered the ground within two meters, and dyed the soles of Ye Kai''s shoes scarlet.


    "Ha! Ha


    When his lungs were punctured, Bernard could not even breathe normally. He could only keep gasping, as if to prop up the damaged lungs. He greedily used the only mouth that could still move to suck all the air into his body, but no matter how hard he tried, there was only one end waiting for him.


    Next to him, Blu could no longer help but see Bernard being abused and yelling.


    "White Sword Fairy, don''t go too far!"


    "If you commit such a cruel act, you will definitely be punished by the organizers and become the common enemy of more than 70 countries!"


    Hearing what Blu said, ye Kai was not moved at all. He just pulled out the red crystal sword that was inserted in Bernard''s body, turned the hilt around and held it in his backhand.


    "Cruel?"


    Without even looking at Blu, ye Kai aimed the red crystal sword at Bernard''s heart and answered without a trace of temperature.


    "My youth training team is not the same treatment, why no one said cruel, to stop your behavior?"


    "No No... "


    At this time, Bernard, who was dying and could hardly speak, looked at the sharp weapon that was about to take his life, and just sobbed and begged.


    Poof.


    Ye Kai gently raised his right hand and fell. The red crystal sword punctured Bernard''s heart accurately.


    Bernard just bounced up a little, twitched, and then fell to the ground in silence, with no more sound.


    Ye Kai pulled out the red crystal sword and left Bernard''s riddled body with thick blood.


    "I dirty my sword and waste my time. I don''t understand why you garbage have pleasure in doing this kind of thing."


    On the white ground, the soles of the shoes stamped one blood mark after another, and ye Kai walked slowly towards the remaining four French players with his sword.


    "Ben!"


    Looking at Ye Kai approaching him gradually, Bulu clenched his teeth and said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "We are not the opponent of this monster at all. I''ll hold him down with love and Ender later. Run away."


    Hearing what Blu said, Ben turned his head slightly and looked at Blu beside him in disbelief. He couldn''t say a word.


    "We''re just a side branch. It doesn''t matter if we die. But Ben, you''re not the same. Anyway, you can''t do anything. I think you know that better than us, don''t you


    On hearing this, Ender and LEV also looked at the way ye Kai came towards them and nodded difficultly.


    Blu slapped Ben on the chest, pushed him a few meters behind, and yelled, Ben stood in the same place, showing a painful and unacceptable look. Half a second later, he bit his teeth, turned and ran away in the opposite direction of the hotel.


    Then, Ender and Loew rush towards yekai.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing the action of the French team, ye Kai gently raised his eyebrows.


    "Abandon the soldiers and protect the commander?"


    "But you seriously injured my team members in an inhumane way. Today, none of them will leave!"


    If it''s a normal martial arts duel, even if the Chinese team is defeated, ye Kai will never intervene, but the behavior of the French home team is clearly aimed at abuse, especially Wu Shi. If ye Kai didn''t have a breath of aura, he would die of exhaustion in less than ten minutes.


    Ender opened his huge mouth and shot out one terrible sound wave after another towards yekai.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the face of this terrible sonic attack, ye Kai just slightly turns his right wrist to lift the red crystal sword.


    Miso.The sword light flashed, and ye Kai waved the long red crystal sword to make a sharp sword air, tearing the sound wave! Before Ender could react, a white figure forced him in front of him. Three sword flashes from different directions cut several huge wounds on Ender''s body.


    Before Ender fell to the ground with a whimper, ye Kai raised his hand and flicked his index finger. One of Ender''s Qi veins was broken and he fell to the ground like a rag.


    Loew also cut the arteries of his wrists with a knife. From his cut, countless small blood swords made of black blood flew out, shooting at the leaves like a dense barrage.


    Each of these black blood swords is accompanied by countless extremely terrible curses. Ordinary people will die immediately if they are pierced by even one blood sword. But ye Kai walks in the black barrage, letting the blood sword go through his body, just like walking in his own courtyard.


    When all the blood swords passed through his body and then disappeared, ye Kai stepped over several meters, turned his body and handed out his right hand. A red track cut through the air from top right to bottom left, and Shengsheng cut off all the tendons on lef''s arm. Then, ye Kai turned and raised his right foot and pushed it on lef''s calf.


    Pop.


    With a crisp sound, lof lay on the ground without a word.


    For the French players who didn''t hurt the youth training team, ye Kai just abandoned his muscles and veins, so that they could not use this kind of pernicious magic all their lives. For Bernard and Blu, the two magicians who abused Wu Shi and others in the field, only one died.


    Ye Kai did not know where to escape to the tube, but to the French team in addition to the only living bru.


    Ye Kai''s target is all the people of the French home team.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s bloody red crystal sword, he clenched his fists and said word by word.


    "Sword Fairy in white, do you really think that no one can punish you for doing such lawless things in the war of wudaoguo?"


    "Well, yes." Ye Kai nodded innocently.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Your friends, teachers, family and even yourself will be chased and killed endlessly in the palace of hell."


    "Then let them come!"


    Hearing this, blue burst out a fierce black evil spirit.


    "Sword Fairy in white, since you say so, let me show you my last mace!"


    The black evil spirit gathered together and became more and more thick. Unexpectedly, it didn''t attack Ye Kai, but all got into Bulu''s body. Then, Bulu''s skin turned black, and her muscles were constantly expanding, which broke Bulu''s clothes and madly enlarged.


    Ye Kai just stood two or three meters away from Blu, looking at the change of Blu''s body with a dull expression.


    "Ah, ah


    Blu howled, growing bigger and bigger. In ten seconds, he turned into a black giant four or five meters tall.


    "Sword Fairy in white, do you see that this is the peak that our magician''s body can reach after being adjusted by the spell. The evil spirit is a terrible poison to you, but it is endless power to us!"


    Blu''s voice became heavy, like a terrible black beast, overlooking the little white figure on the ground.


    "Countless times of experiments, countless times of transformation, and the blood of incantation have finally made my body completely accept the existence of all evil Qi."


    "It''s too late to regret being the enemy of my magician. I will use this highest masterpiece of the blood of the magician to kill you..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sharp sound of the atmosphere being split in the space. Then, in the middle of his huge black body, there was a red sword light from top to bottom.


    With the light of the sword, the four or five meter tall giant broke into two from the top of his head.


    "Flying sword?"


    Bruce finally spat out two words, and the black beast split into two and fell down slowly.


    Ye Kai casually put out a flame and burned the two corpses to ashes.


    Then, ye Kai''s mental strength spread out and rushed to the whole of Norway like a blanket, and soon locked in a figure who ran rapidly in the night sky.


    "I''ve found you. You can''t escape the culprit who abandoned the Chinese youth training team."


    Ye Kai stepped out, turned into a shuttle of light, fell into the shadow, and rushed towards the target with great speed.

 Chapter 561

    On the road without pedestrians, Ben felt the chill of the night and ran on the road alone.


    The young man in white is definitely not something he can afford.


    Ben finally realized this when he saw the scene that the killer in the palace of hell was killed by the young man in white, and the corpses were flying around.


    Ender, lof, Blu, the mental fluctuations of their companions disappear one by one in their mind. Ben knows that if he is not quick, the next person whose mental fluctuations disappear is himself.


    Gulp the air into your lungs and spit it out. Ben ran on the road like never before in his life.


    With the exception of a few special cases like Blu, few magicians choose to strengthen their body strength through incantation, and Ben is no exception. They can only rely on their two undeveloped legs and run on the road without stopping.


    However, at the end of his running direction, under the only crossroads with street lights on, stood a familiar white figure, whose black hair covered his green eyes. I couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    At the moment when his eyes reflected the figure, Ben suddenly stopped his running legs. Inertia made him even lose his foothold. Finally, he moved backward in the direction of running, looking at the terrible God of death in the light in horror.


    Looking at the red crystal sword full of white figure and blood in his right hand, Ben knew what his team members had come to.


    Ben looked at the silent Ye Kai and said with a face that was about to collapse but pretended to be calm.


    "Why, I didn''t do anything to the players of your youth training team, only Bernard and Bruno are the real players. Why do you have to chase me here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." The man in white sneered and answered slowly.


    "Before today''s competition, you planted a blood curse on the members of our youth training team, which blocked their meridians and weakened their physical strength. Within three days, they would die suddenly. Is that enough?"


    I''m afraid that not only the Chinese youth training team, but also all the teams that have fought with the French home team before will fall into this situation.


    Hearing what ye Kaizui said, Ben''s face turned black instantly. He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the man in front of him.


    "What are you talking about, blood curse? I haven''t moved away from the rest area of the field from the beginning to the end. The Sword Fairy in white is just a bit of imagination. He fabricates slander out of thin air. He will kill people for any reason. It''s not like what you would do. "


    But ye Kai didn''t answer again. He just walked slowly towards Ben with his sword. Ben looked at Ye Kai no longer talking. He also understood that his carelessness could not have any effect. Ye Kai didn''t even bother to explain.


    The incantations used by the magicians are certainly terrible. However, the strength of the youth training team is not so weak that it can be knocked down with a single blow. The reason why the members of the youth training team are so vulnerable in the morning competition is that they planted the blood curse of cannibalism before the competition.


    Damn it, my spell is colorless, tasteless and invisible. When I use it, I don''t need any action. I just need to read it in my mind to get into other people''s bodies. Even the Miao family''s descendants don''t know. How did he find it?


    However, before Ben finished thinking, a few meters away, the figure of the white Sword Fairy disappeared in an instant, leaving only a white shadow.


    "Goodbye."


    At the same time, ye Kai raises the red crystal sword with his right hand and cuts it toward Ben''s body. The next second, Ben''s body will be torn to pieces.


    Boom.


    However, at this time, Ben''s body burst out a terrible spell energy, shaking Ye Kai''s body open.


    Ye Kai stepped back a few meters, stood still and looked at a pendant hanging around his neck.


    In the center of the pendant, a round black crystal continuously diffuses out the terrible spell energy, which is wrapped outside Ben''s body, forming one round protective cover after another, like a doll.


    "Body protector?"


    Ye Kai frowned and looked at Ben as if a wounded chicken were wrapped in the gray black protective cover of the egg shell.


    Then, ye Kai seemed to understand something and said.


    "I see. No wonder they want to save your life."


    "Ordinary magicians don''t have this level of body protection magic weapon. Are you the lineage of the magic family?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Ben widened his eyes and looked at the white man in front of him through the evil spirit barrier.


    Ye Kai''s conjecture is indeed correct. Unlike other players, he is the second son of the French magic family and the most important lineage.


    Then, ye Kai put away the red crystal sword, walked slowly to the outside of the dozens of thick protective covers, stretched out his right hand, put it on the hard brake barrier, and knocked on the barrier with the joint of his index finger like knocking on the door.


    Dong Dong, the barrier made a dull sound.Although it''s only a slight wave, it can block Ye Kai''s sword. Although it''s still far behind the spirit weapon, it''s definitely the best body protection weapon.


    "Good quality."


    Just as he was admiring the maker of the magic weapon, ye Kai said.


    "But it''s not enough to stop me."


    Then, ye Kai raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. A red spiritual power slowly gathered on his hand, like a flame wrapped around Ye Kai''s fist.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Ben widened his eyes and screamed in panic.


    Boom!


    With the roar of shaking the atmosphere, the dozens of layers of hard barriers were punched into black fragments by Ye Kai, which burst like broken glass.


    Pop.


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, a crack suddenly appeared in the black crystal stone in Ben''s chain, and then it broke into countless black powder, which floated in the air like dandelion.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Ben was affected by the huge impact of the broken barrier. He sat on the ground with his buttocks. As a bodyguard, Bulu was cut in half by Ye Kai, and the body protection weapon given to him by his family was also broken by Ye Kai.


    What kind of monster is this!


    His eyes revealed a look of despair. Ben supported himself on the ground with both hands, constantly moved his body back, and tried every means to keep away from the man in front of him, even a little distance.


    But it''s all useless struggle after all. Ye Kai''s right index finger has long gathered a red and terrifying spirit power. With a wave, he shoots at Ben''s heart. The next moment, he will tear apart Ben''s fragile body and fry him into pieces.


    Can be expected things did not happen, in their own Lingli fly out, more than a dozen sudden strong evil spirit formed a wall, hindered between Ben and ye Kai.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The red spirit power exploded five black walls in a row, and finally turned into a trace of smoke.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the white Sword Fairy."


    In the black smoke clouds, slowly came out a gorgeous, white skin, tall and handsome white haired man, he was wearing a white dress, wearing a high hat, as if he is now in a dress party instead of a murder scene.


    He bent slightly in the direction of Ye Kai, put his hand in front of him, and performed a standard court etiquette.


    "I''m the eldest son of the French spell blood, Maud."


    "I don''t know where my younger brother offended the noble white Sword Fairy, forcing you to fight like this to take his life?"


    Maud said that, from every corner of the street, there are countless men in black high-end uniform. Different from the killers in the palace of hell, these people are dressed neatly, but they don''t wear masks. They are obviously the bodyguards of the magic family.


    Then, modna''s right hand with white gloves burst out a strong evil spirit, forming a huge black arm in the air, grabbing Ben beside Ye Kai like a chicken and throwing it to his side, while ye Kai just watched the scene coldly without further action.


    Ben was thrown on the ground by that arm and rolled several times. He raised his buttocks and climbed up in embarrassment and ugliness. But he didn''t care about this kind of image damaging thing. When his brother saved him, he was full of joy and his mouth could not help rising.


    "Brother, why are you here? That guy killed BLU and avenged me. "


    Hearing what Ben said behind him, Maud didn''t even look at him, but looked at Ye Kai not far away, frowned and whispered.


    "Waste, you''ve lost all the face of the family."


    "From today on, confiscate all your magic weapons and ban them for half a year."


    Hearing Maud say so, Ben was stunned at first, then lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said reluctantly.


    "I see."


    Then, Maud raised his head, looked at the whole body burst out murderous, silent Ye Kai, showing a friendly smile to deal with strangers, said.


    "Sword Fairy, this is a very important second son in my family. Although I don''t know why the Sword Fairy is furious, but Bruce and others have been killed by the Sword Fairy. Our previous resentment has been written off. In addition, I will give the most excellent weapon from the family to the sword fairy."


    When Maud said these words, he was full of confidence, which showed how terrible the backer behind him was. No matter what ye Kai asked for, he could satisfy Ye Kai even if it was the magic.


    Miso!


    A red sword cut the top hat on Maud''s head in two.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll even kill you!"


    Leaves open a shock to drink, cold as cold.


    Although Ye Kai is not closely related to the five members of the youth training team, they are still comrades in arms. The French home team is ruthless and nearly killed. Let alone say any magic skills, ye Kai must be reckoned with even if the top Lingbao is in front of him.


    "I really don''t know what to choose."The smile on Maud''s face disappeared in a moment, and only the cold intention of killing remained in his blue eyes.

 Chapter 562

    "Do it."


    With Maud''s low command, more than a dozen people took action in an instant.


    They stretched out their feet and stood neatly in a circle. They surrounded the leaves at the center of the circle.


    After that, a black crack appeared on the forehead of more than a dozen people. The crack slowly expanded to the left and right sides and turned into the third eye.


    Contrary to the ordinary eyes, the color of the beads is just the opposite. The whites of the eyes are all gray and black, and the beads are really white, which looks very frightening. The black evil spirit all gathers in the eyeball, they gather to coagulate together, formed an eyeball shape incantation.


    When Ben saw the big scene, he hurriedly shrank to one side of the wall to cover his body and only showed his head.


    "This is my family''s eye poison skill, which has been handed down for many years. Please ask the sword immortal Haihan."


    Maud said with a sneer.


    Then, more than a dozen beads of incantation shot out of the black eyes and flew towards the leaves.


    "Brake!"


    Ye Kai mentions the red crystal sword and wants to cut away the incantations. But the moment the sword body touches the incantation, the incantation goes through the sword body and directly sticks to Ye Kai''s body. In a short time, ye Kai''s body is covered with black eye-shaped incantations. It''s very terrible.


    "It''s no use. This eye only reacts to the body. Nothing else can touch it."


    Maud uttered a voice of disdain, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Jianxian, the enemy of our spell family, that''s what happened."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Kai raised his head and looked at Maud not far away.


    "That''s all? So is your so-called spell family. " The leaf opens full face disdain way.


    "You can''t blame me for your own death."


    Mo de Leng hums an order, more than ten incantations pasted on Ye Kai''s body explode instantly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge and terrible evil spirit exploded on Ye Kai''s body, just like a fireworks explosion.


    "I can blow up even the solid defensive magic weapon, not to mention the copper wall and iron wall. You can turn into powder in the explosion, white Sword Fairy."


    Maud''s mouth curved into a radian and burst out laughing. He had never seen anyone who could survive in the eye magic in his life.


    There was a continuous sound of terrible explosions, with Ye Kai as the center and the circle of more than a dozen men besieging the city as the boundary. All the ground and street lamps were blown away by the huge impact force, and countless pieces of gravel were splashed up. Finally, only slowly black smoke was left.


    "Brother, that''s amazing!" Looking at the smoke in the field, Ben immediately flattered Maud and tried to reduce the family''s punishment.


    "White Sword Fairy, but that''s all."


    Maud, with a look of disappointment, stood up to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    He turned and gave the order to leave to a dozen bodyguards.


    However, more than a dozen bodyguards with three eyes were standing in place like scarecrows, motionless as if they had been punctured.


    Faced with this situation, Maud could not help frowning.


    Then, a crack appeared on the head of the dozen people. It was not the kind of eyes that just came out of the forehead, but a crack appeared on the black eyes.


    Then, a large amount of horrible black blood was suddenly ejected from the crack, and a dozen people just stood in the same place and fell down.


    "What?"


    Maud''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Ben, who was hiding in the side, was surprised and yelled out.


    "Don''t use these little tricks to test me. You should know my strength very well."


    Amid the smoke, a man came out undamaged, holding a long red sword. He looked up at Maud with disdain in his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s boring appearance, Maud''s expression gradually restored calm.


    "Really? It seems that the Sword Fairy in white, who is famous in the Oriental world, is really not simple."


    "Let''s see, then, what is the blood of incantation!"


    With that, Maud took off his silver pendant and put it in his palm. The terrible evil spirit immediately surrounded the pendant and blurred its appearance.


    Then, out of the huge smog, Maud took out two weapons.


    The right hand is a Western sword with a gorgeous hilt, and the left hand is a huge pentagonal white shield half human height with a golden cross engraved obliquely. It must be their family symbol.


    Maud, holding the two weapons, raised his right hand and tapped on the shield with his sword. The shield clanged.


    "With this shield, I can block the attack from all over the world!"


    Maud said jokingly that it was obviously a provocation to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s face sank and his figure disappeared in an instant.The next second, the red crystal sword pierced the air and pointed to Maud''s chest with a red spirit.


    Boom!


    The point of the sword struck the shield and made a sharp and piercing noise.


    It was Ye Kai who was shaken open. His body was shocked by the terrible force. Ye Kai even stepped back more than ten meters to stabilize himself.


    "Hum."


    From the mouth of the tiger comes the feeling of paralysis. Ye kaileng snorts and looks at Maud with a provocative smile.


    "Sword Fairy in white, my card. How do you feel?"


    The white shield, where ye Kai stabbed, suddenly appeared a large number of black evil spirit, which gathered on the Western sword body of Maud''s right hand.


    Maud''s feet were covered with two thick clouds of smoke, his legs were staring, and he rushed to Ye Kai with the prestige of a rocket gun.


    As a magician, Maud took the initiative to fight with Ye Kai!


    "Well come!"


    Ye Kai naturally won''t be afraid. When he mentions the red crystal sword, he faces Maud''s blade.


    Boom!


    The body of the sword collided with the body of the sword. The invincible red crystal sword didn''t cut Maud''s western sword in two. On the contrary, Maud''s sword gained the upper hand slightly!


    Ye Kai can feel that the black evil spirit of the Western sword actually contains his own spiritual power!


    The two swords surged, and they retreated for more than ten meters.


    "Ha ha!"


    Maud fell to the ground with his feet and burst into laughter. Without a moment''s rest, he picked up the Western sword and shield and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    When ye Kai saw the scene, he was naturally furious. The red crystal sword in his hand burst out a red sword pressure that was thick enough to be visible to the naked eye. He also rushed up to Maud, opened his body, and chopped at Maud.


    Dong!


    Maud also reacted quickly. He lifted the shield and made the attack of the red crystal sword invalid. Then, the evil spirit came out from the place on the shield where the red crystal sword had struck, and poured it into the Western sword of the other hand.


    When ye Kai''s sword was blocked and his whole body was stiff, Maud took advantage of his height to lift up the Western sword, which was already full of gray and black evil spirit, and cut off Ye Kai''s forehead. He was about to cut Ye Kai in two.


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and his spirit soared.


    Boom!


    The huge impact sound blew Maud''s whole body for tens of meters. Maud''s soles gave birth to a brake. The high-end shoes kept rubbing on the ground, making a harsh friction sound, and finally stopped.


    "Yes, it''s as powerful as Shenjin, but it''s far from the real Shenjin."


    Maud widened his eyes and looked at the red white figure in front of him, who was about to light up the black sky. And the suffocating fire red spirit power didn''t come from the red crystal sword in his right hand, but from his left hand, a fire long sword with red spirit power!


    "White Sword Fairy, do you have any other cards besides red crystal sword?"


    Looking at the man in white in the distance, holding the sword in his right hand and in his left hand, as if the God of war had come down to earth, Maud said with wide eyes.


    Ye Kai looked at the flame sword of his left hand and said in a cold voice.


    "I haven''t used this guy for a long time. I''ll see if your shield can absorb all the power of the flame sword."


    Next second. The point of the flame sword had come close to Maud''s blue eyes.


    It was Maud''s instinctive reaction to raise the shield reflexively. The tip of the flame sword hit the shield, and the red flame burst open instantly. It was as if they were in the same hot sun!


    Then, ye Kai raised his right hand, red crystal sword across the perfect red track, toward Maud''s throat attack!

 Chapter 563

    Boom!


    Just when the red crystal sword was about to cut Maud''s head, something incredible happened.


    Maud''s waist suddenly bent back, as if there were no bones in his body. His whole body twisted into an incredible angle, and his upper body twisted down to avoid the inevitable sword.


    The sword body passed Maud''s forehead, and the cut silver hair was flying in the air, while Maud maintained the terrible twisted body, handed out the Western sword from the bottom to the top, pointing to Ye Kai''s heart.


    Facing the blow from the dead corner, ye Kai could only withdraw the flame sword that stopped Maud''s shield and use the sword body as a shield to block himself.


    Dang!


    The body of the long sword collides with the tip of the Western sword. With the clear sound of the sharp weapon collision, explosive sparks are generated in the air.


    Ye Kai pushes back a few meters, frowns slightly, looks at Maud, whose body is twisted like a spring, and says nothing.


    Then, Maud''s body straightened slowly and returned to normal. He looked at Ye Kai, played with the Western sword in his hand, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to be surprised at what I just did. "


    Just now, the angle that Maud''s body bent out is definitely not the level that normal human beings can achieve. It must be the result of the body''s transformation by magic, just like blu. Ye Kai has long been familiar with this kind of thing.


    What makes him more concerned is that Maud''s magic weapon is a combination of attack and defense.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, Maud was even more proud. Once again, he gently knocked the shield with the body of the Western sword. With the sound of Dang Dang, Maud grinned and opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t it amazing that even the sword of the Sword Fairy in white can be stopped? This is the top magic weapon passed down from generation to generation in my family of incantations," the harmony of incantations. "


    "The mantra shield will absorb the energy of your attack on the shield, transform it into evil spirit and transport it to the mantra sword. That is to say, in the just battle, all I used was your mana, white sword fairy!"


    Listening to the opponent showing off his magic weapon, ye Kai didn''t answer. He just raised his head and looked at Maud''s conceited appearance. The corner of his mouth was slightly curved, showing a curve.


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    "What?"


    Looking at Ye Kai''s unexpected face, fearless and even a little contemptuous, Maud was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Since it is absorbing attacks, rather than ineffective attacks, there must be a limit."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, mod widened his eyes in disbelief and didn''t know how to respond.


    Ye Kai holds the sword in his right hand and in his left hand. After a few slow steps, he suddenly speeds up and runs towards Maud.


    Maud clenched his teeth, his face showed an angry expression, and his whole body erupted with horror. He raised his Western sword and pointed at Ye Kai!


    Flame sword and mantra shield, red crystal sword and mantra sword, four weapons in the empty night constantly stir up the red and dark terror energy.


    In the first second when the red crystal sword collided with the mantra sword and the flame sword collided with the mantra shield, their four feet seemed to have roots. They stood motionless on the ground and didn''t even move slightly, as if they lost if they moved first.


    The only one in continuous operation, only two people that constantly waving weapons, speed has been completely invisible, leaving only the shadow of the hands.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The four weapons collided with each other at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. The huge roar, like firecrackers, burst in the night sky and did not stop at all.


    "You mean you want to break my shield with mana? impossible! Magic harmony is the top magic weapon in my family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. After refining pure magic, let alone breaking it, there has never been a crack in it for hundreds of years! "


    "Don''t be too arrogant, white sword fairy!"


    Maud''s face was full of blue veins, shouting and waving his hands. He continued to take ye Kai''s attack.


    Ben shrank in the corner and raised his hands to cover his ears. If he didn''t, his eardrum might be broken by the terrible roar!


    "It''s all What a monster. "


    Looking at the two men''s fighting high posture, this Zheng Zheng said.


    As ye Kai and Maud fight longer and longer, the frequency of their weapons is faster and faster.


    At first, it was just a few times a second, then dozens of times, hundreds of times. Now, just in a second, their weapons have collided thousands of times, and the frequency continues to rise, as if ignoring all the rules, growing crazily.


    Maud''s body, on the other hand, has long been unable to withstand the terrible high-speed operation. If his body had not been transformed by the spell, at the same time, the curse shield constantly absorbs the attack from ye Kai and transports it to the curse sword. When ye Kai waves his sword hundreds of times a second, he would have been defeated.


    Stella.


    At last, Maud''s right wrist, which was waving the curse sword, was torn open. His body, which had not been trained, could not bear the impact of tens of thousands of times and howled ahead of time."Hum!"


    With a cold snort, Maud took back his right hand''s curse sword, and at the same time raised his left hand. With the shield as a weapon, he suddenly ran against Ye Kai''s heart. Ye Kai stepped back and gave out his left and right hands. The red crystal sword and the flame sword crossed and drew a red spiral track, hitting the white curse shield at the same time.


    Boom!


    The huge impact like flame explosion lifted Maud to the ground. After landing, he kept rolling on the ground. After bouncing magnificently, he bumped into the railing next to him and dented the whole railing!


    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, and Maud stood up slowly from the ground.


    "It''s useless. The energy absorbed by the white Sword Fairy and the mantra shield can not only be used to attack, but also repair my injured body. As long as this mantra is reconciled in my hand, you will never win me."


    "Is it?"


    Pop.


    As ye Kai said in response, a corner of the white pentagonal shield suddenly cracked slightly, revealing a few centimeters long opening. Although the gap was extremely small, it was very obvious.


    Then, with the crack as the starting point, accompanied by a sound of metal cracking, the white mantra shield suddenly split in two!


    In just tens of thousands of battles, mantra shield can''t Bear ye Kaiqiang''s power.


    "How can it be!"


    Looking at the scarred mantra shield, Maud''s face was livid. He widened his just unresponsive blue eyes and yelled.


    Although spell harmony is not a magic weapon, over the past few hundred years, after thousands of times of refining, its hardness has long been comparable to that of some inferior spirit weapons. Since Maud took over the pair of magic weapons as his eldest son, there has never been a crack, even a trace of wear and tear.


    But now, it''s only a few minutes since I fought with Ye Kai, who is holding the sword, but it was cracked?


    "Ha! Ha


    What common sense couldn''t understand happened in front of his eyes. Maud stood up, panting and looking at the man in front of him.


    "Any more tricks?"


    And the man just looked at himself with disdain, as if what he cracked was not a magic weapon that the magic family had been proud of for hundreds of years, but a piece of broken copper and iron.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Realizing the fact that the other party didn''t pay attention to him, Maud opened his mouth and cried out!


    The evil spirit of terror gathered around him, constantly converged on the tip of his Western sword, and then spread to the whole body of the sword, covering Maud in it.


    After a while, Maud was surrounded by the gray evil spirit. He jumped up a few hundred meters from the ground, turned his direction in the sky, pointed the tip of his sword at Ye Kai''s forehead, and stabbed it like a black meteor.


    "Mole ants."


    Ye Kai just slightly raised his head and looked at Maud, who was surrounded by evil spirit. He looked disdainful and indifferent. The flame sword disappeared in his left hand. Ye Kai gently raised the red crystal sword in his hand.


    With only one Western sword left, ye Kai doesn''t need to use two weapons to fight against him. A red crystal sword is enough.


    "Sword


    With these words, the red crystal sword erupted red terrifying spirit power, and left from ye Kai''s hand, just like a red comet, pointing straight to the sky!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the energy of a red and a black collided and burst out a huge sound that could be heard for several kilometers.


    In the smoke of the explosion, Maud fell to the ground from a height of several hundred meters.


    "Cough! Cough


    At this time, the Western sword in his hand had been completely broken, leaving only a bare hilt. His chest was pierced by the red crystal sword, and he kept spitting out big mouthfuls of blood.


    "What kind of skill is this? The flying sword disappeared for thousands of years in the eastern world? How could it be


    Poop, poop.


    But before Maud could recover, he felt that a thread of traction in his blood had disappeared, which was almost impossible unless


    "Move my team, that''s the only result!" Ye Kai stepped out slowly, holding Ben''s body in his hand. In front of him, Ben was not vulnerable.


    Not far away, looking at the headless body with a lot of blood gushing out of the incision and finally falling to the ground, Maud widened his eyes and bit his teeth, as if to crush the back teeth, squeezing out a few words from the throat word by word.


    "How dare you kill Ben?"

 Chapter 564

    In fact, the palace of hell has only a hundred years of history. Although it has not existed for hundreds of years like yuguimen, in the past hundred years, its deterrent power is no less than yuguimen, which makes countless masters in the East and the West shudder. Even Yuandan Heavenly Master does not dare to offend this killer organization easily.


    In the palace of hell, the A-class killer is far from the top. On top of it are the three giants. They have the power to dominate one side, which is enough to crush the ordinary yuan Dan Heavenly Master. They are known as the S-class killer in the world.


    The blood family that owns the magic is one of the three giants.


    Their means are often silent and almost impossible to be detected. They kill people in an invisible way. Among the three giants, they are not the most powerful, but they must be the most cruel. Bruce, the outsider alone, almost killed the five elites of the Chinese youth training team.


    However, this family is so powerful, there is also a fatal disadvantage, that is, there are very few successors, almost a single line. This generation of Youben and Maud are already the miracle of the spell family, so Maud would like to protect Ben.


    "If you kill the heirs of my spell family, who are the enemies of my spell family, you will be killed even if you have exhausted the three rivers and five Seas!"


    Maud was biting his teeth, and the blood in his eyes was surging. At last, he could only break his teeth and swallow them into his stomach. He turned and rushed away.


    He didn''t forget to look back during his escape. For fear that ye Kai would catch up with him, Maud didn''t expect that with the help of his top cultivation of Yuan Dan, and with the help of magic techniques and many magic weapons, he would still be defeated by Ye Kai, which directly led to Ben''s fall.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you killed my younger brother and damaged my accomplishments. I will make you pay the price of bleeding for this revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai''s body was full of fire, and his arms were slowly scattered.


    He didn''t have to go after Maud. Instead, he left Maud to go back and threaten the magic family behind him.


    However, when ye Kai looked back, this block was almost destroyed. The rest of the team in the hotel did not dare to watch the battle, so they all fled.


    A few blocks away, ye Kai already felt that several strong men in charge of public security during the wudaoguo war were coming.


    "It''s time to talk to you." The leaf opens the corner of the mouth to start to put on a cold smile, see the body shape a flash, didn''t enter the night sky.


    This night can be said to be the most lively one since the countless wars of wudaoguo.


    "The French home team was wiped out overnight! Who has the ability? "


    "There seems to be a battle at the level of Shenjin in the streets. Is there anyone with strong Shenjin interfering in the war of wudaoguo?"


    Countless news spread all over the world, but the real strong had already sensed it at the beginning of the night, but it didn''t appear.


    The U.S. embassy.


    "William, it''s the spirit shock again." The blue eyed man sat on the cane chair, leisurely.


    "I know that the French home team tormented the Chinese youth training team in the morning and was destroyed in the evening. It''s not necessary to know who did it."


    William was sitting in the void, washing his body with magic power. Even when he was in the state of war, William didn''t relax his cultivation.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that he would be so brave to destroy the French home team in front of countless managers of wudaoguo war."


    "These two days, I took advantage of my spare time to investigate the information of the white Sword Fairy. He is really the kind of guy who has revenge. It''s no wonder that the French team did so well that he would attack." The blue eyed man said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether it''s the Sword Fairy in white or the Taoist priest, the champion of this martial arts war is definitely ours." Sitting in the corner, a man with a knife in his hand was very gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who did it? How arrogant! He slaughtered the French home team in front of the Committee of the whole wudaoguo war, and pursued and killed them in the streets, totally ignoring us. " A strong man dressed in military uniform patted the table and said angrily, carrying two stars on his shoulders, which was obviously not a simple figure.


    This is the Committee in charge of wudaoguozhan, which is composed of representatives from all participating countries. The person who spoke just now is the representative of France, lieutenant general Batiste.


    As a representative of the Chinese team, long Jianzhou sat aside, very calm to pull the tea, even with a smile on his lips.


    He already knew about the French team''s heavy damage to the Chinese youth training team in the morning. As for who did it, he knew best.


    "The representative of France is calm. He can kill the French home team in front of the Committee and many teams, which proves that he is very strong." Long Jianzhou comforted.


    "Long Jianzhou, what do you mean? Is my French team going to be so white


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but with the strength of your French team, I''m afraid the person who started is not Shenjin, but also Yuandan peak." Long Jianzhou smiles like an old fox.


    For a moment, Batiste was stunned. Yuandan Fengfeng looked at the members of the whole Wudao national war, and I''m afraid they could count both hands. As for the outsiders, it''s even more impossible. The Wudao national war is heavily guarded. The whole Norway has been heavily guarded since the national war. Even the Airport and many docks prohibit foreign tourists from entering Norway.Of course, people like Maud have been hiding in Norway for a long time. With their skills as killers in the palace of hell, it''s easier to avoid these guards.


    "Even Yuandan Fengfeng wants to find out this guy. He has seriously violated the fairness of wudaoguo war." Baxter yelled.


    "But what if he''s a God?"


    As soon as long Jianzhou''s words came out, the whole audience was silent, and Batiste was in a cold sweat.


    In this committee, every representative will take a guard. Most of these guards are the peak of Yuandan. Only a few super martial powers will take the strong ones as guards. After all, the strong ones are very proud. How can they easily become a guard.


    Batiste''s bodyguard is only the peak of Yuandan. If the opponent is a strong one at Guiyuan Shenjin level, he can''t afford to be provoked, and he even has to be afraid of it.


    "It''s impossible. Shenjin retreated. Under the pressure of the big powers, they didn''t dare to show up easily. How could they come to wudaoguo to fight against our French home team?" Baxter growled.


    "Maybe he''s really smart."


    The door of the committee was suddenly pushed open, and a young man in white with a negative hand stepped forward. Many guards immediately looked attentive, and a burst of real strength and returning to the Yuan Dynasty broke out.


    "Who are you? What about the guards outside? "


    Many members of the committee were shocked. Only long Jianzhou sat quietly.


    "I am the guard of long Jianzhou, the representative of China."


    Ye Kai walks in with a smile and ignores the people who pay attention to him. He goes directly behind long Jianzhou. As for the guards outside, ye Kai can evade with any stealth spell.


    Everyone frowned for a moment. The representative status of the committee was not simple. It was almost impossible to protect himself without a guard. No wonder long Jianzhou didn''t take a guard before.


    But the guard is too young!


    "Commander long, I was busy just now. I''m late."


    "It''s OK. Now we are also discussing the matter of tonight. You can also express your opinions."


    What''s more, long Jianzhou''s words have puzzled many representatives and asked a guard to express their opinions?


    Ye Kai is even more familiar. He has no burden in front of many generals and commanders. He directly pulls an empty chair to sit down. You should know that only a few Shenjin of the present guards are qualified to sit in the same seat, and the heavenly masters of Yuandan have to stand behind him.


    "Well, since you are recognized by the commander of China, long Jianzhou, I''d like to see what unique opinions you have at your age."


    Batiste did not sit still, heard Ye Kai indifferent way: "I think, this killer is very good, did a good thing."


    "What did you say?"


    Batiste exploded, slapped the table, pointed to Ye Kai and roared.


    However, apart from Batiste, other representatives are sitting in their own positions and have no intention of paying any attention.


    Because all the representatives of the French home team have watched the match. With their performance, I''m afraid that everyone except the French representatives would like the French home team to be killed. Now the idea has come true. Of course, everyone is optimistic.


    "As the guard of a country''s representative, you should weigh your identity before you say such words! Why do you say that! " Baxter roared.


    Ye Kai shrugged and said, "naturally I can say that."


    "Because I killed the French team."

 Chapter 565

    "I killed the French team. Can I say that?" Ye Kaiyun, light wind and light road.


    With these words, the whole audience was silent, especially the French representative Baptist''s face became livid. He gritted his teeth and forced out a grim smile, saying: "boy, this is not to fight for success and profit. If you do this, you will violate the rules of martial arts, cancel the competition qualification, and accept the judgment of the whole Gaul empire!"


    "Do I look like I''m fighting for success? I killed the French home team. I left two more. They didn''t play, so I left them alive Ye Kai cocked his legs and did not retreat in the face of the French lieutenant general.


    This time, battetes confirmed that ye Kaisha''s French home team, because he also received the news just now and confirmed the casualties on the scene. Three people died, two people''s skills were abandoned, and he could only be an ordinary person all his life, which is almost the same as killing them.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Batiste yelled three times and then said, "come on, take this arrogant bastard for me!"


    At his command, the escort he brought immediately stepped forward, but before the real strength in his hand was gathered, he saw Ye Kai staring at him, and the terrible pressure suddenly came.


    Batites, who didn''t practice martial arts, didn''t feel much, but all the guards were shocked in the same place. They had to fight against the sea tide.


    "Rath, what are you doing standing there? He killed the main force of the Gaul empire. Arrest him quickly..."


    Before battiatus finished, guard rath frowned and said reluctantly, "general, he''s divine!"


    "What?"


    Battiatus suddenly looked back at the young man, who was probably less than 20 years old, and thought of the sentence that ye Kai said when he just entered the door: "maybe he is really divine.".


    "When was there such a young spirit in the eastern world?" Battetes recalled it repeatedly in his mind, but according to the common sense, even if he was a genius, he had more chances to peep at the divine power after he was 30 or 40 years old.


    "Don''t forget, general. Not long ago, a sword fairy in white came out in China. He defeated the dragon and horse in the Imperial Palace on the Tokyo Tower." Long Jianzhou''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    The comparison between the East and the west is no longer half a meeting. But there are countless big powers in the West. Four of the five hooligans are in the West. They are far more than the East. They have always been pressing on the East. Today, when they have the opportunity to bully France in the West, long Jianzhou certainly laughs.


    "White sword fairy?" Barttitus had a good meal.


    It''s not that he hasn''t heard of it. On the contrary, he has heard too much some time ago, and directly ignored the name of the East and west world.


    "How?"


    With a smile, ye kaiha turned into a red crystal sword in his hand. He pointed to batites and chopped him down. Suddenly, he saw a deep gully crack.


    Many representatives are silent. This is the contradiction between Ye Kai and France, especially the old foxes such as the United States, Britain and Russia. Now they all look at each other as if it is none of their business.


    "Sit down, we can have a good talk." Ye Kai takes back the red crystal sword and points to the position. Batian''s face is as iron as iron. He can only sit back.


    "Sword Fairy in white, what do you mean? Now you want to kill our French home team, break the rules of the war of wudaoguo, and threaten the representatives of the Committee with force?"


    Batiste vowed that after this pass, he must report to the Chinese government and force China to hand over Ye Kai and torture him to death.


    "Rules? Ha ha ha, good! I''ll tell you the rules! "


    Ye Kai, with a heavy look, slapped on the conference table.


    "On the day of the war of wudaoguo, it was said that we can''t intentionally hurt people. If we are disabled or killed, we will be punished. Your French home team recruited a magician and nearly killed our youth training team. How about this account?"


    "This..." Baptist was dumb for a moment.


    "Every field has monitoring, how your French home team used inhumane means to torture our youth team members one by one, all of them are on record."


    "And now my team members have just come out of the hospital. Do you want me to take out the treatment records of the hospital and put them in front of you?"


    Ye Kai sneered and snorted. He walked up to Batiste, holding his finger like a knife, and made a few volleys.


    "Or I''ll repeat all the actions of the French team on you. If you can carry it down, I''ll admit it. How about France bound to you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Batiste was immediately covered with cold sweat. He certainly knew what the French home team was doing. If it was used on a man who didn''t practice martial arts, he would die suddenly.


    "No, no..." Baptist stammered.


    Ye kaileng snorted, turned over and said: "you don''t know, the five members of the French home team are all from the family of incantation in the palace of hell. It''s a good face to use the people of the palace of hell to participate in the competition."


    Like yuguimen, the palace of the king of hell is a wanted force in the world. However, because there are many strong ones among them, the main teams of many countries on the scene have called the people of the palace of the king of hell. However, we all know this kind of thing in our hearts and never put it on the table. Even long Jianzhou dare not say it.But I never thought that ye Kai, who was No. 1, had no scruples about the face of the representatives of these big powers and directly opened up.


    This time, even if some countries want to speak for Batiste, they all bow their heads and dare not respond. Batiste is even more cursed and looks as ugly as eating cockroaches.


    "That is to say, if it''s reasonable for me to kill the killer in the palace of hell without the youth training team, all of you here will talk about it!"


    Ye opened his eyes and swept all the representatives on the conference table.


    Long Jianzhou raised his hand and said: "I think Jianxian is right."


    All of a sudden, they called, calling long Jianzhou a cunning old fox.


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    There is no loophole in Ye Kai''s statement. The article of the palace of hell alone says that batiste is dead. Since the United States, all countries in the committee, except France, have agreed with Ye Kai''s statement one after another.


    "I''m in France Seconded. " Batiste is not stupid. Now he can only bite his teeth and compromise with Ye Kai.


    Many big powers were crushed by Ye Kai!


    The secondment of these countries shows that ye Kai is not guilty of killing the French home team.


    "The white Sword Fairy can come back, after all, this is the Committee..." Batiste said with patience.


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t finished yet. " Yekai mercilessly interrupted Batiste.


    "In addition to the French home team, I have another proposal for the wudaoguo war


    "What? White Sword Fairy, don''t be too presumptuous. This is the Committee. Only representatives of various countries are qualified to make suggestions. " Batiste seems to be on the same bar as yekai, aiming at yekai everywhere.


    But as soon as he finished, long Jianzhou got up in a hurry and pressed Ye Kai in the position before him. Then he said with a smile, "my stomach suddenly hurts a little. Go to the toilet and let me be a Chinese boy first."


    As soon as the words were finished, long Jianzhou ran out of the Committee.


    Ye Kai buckled the desk with five fingers, smiling.


    "These are just two hooligans!"


    "Now that I am the representative of China, am I qualified to propose?"


    "Sword Fairy, please." The British representative came forward.


    "The purpose of sending additional youth training teams from various countries is to learn from each other and cultivate the next generation of talents. In this case, why should they be restricted to just one entry?"


    Ye Kai continued: "let me say, it''s better to add another rule. After the home team has successfully entered the top 32, the youth training team, as a substitute, can be substituted at any time during the game."


    "I''m against..."


    As soon as Batiste was ready to speak, he heard the American representative next to him, Chris, raise his hand first.


    "Agreed."


    The British representative sitting opposite also raised his hand and nodded: "secondment."


    Then the representative of Russia said, "secondment."


    Battiste looked back at Ye Kai, who had already guessed the result.


    For these powerful countries, the youth training team will be eliminated sooner or later even if it is stronger than the last 16. As soon as this rule comes out, they can carry out more training. No matter which country is stronger, they will definitely benefit a lot. How can they not be willing to do it.


    Four of the five hooligans have agreed, so it''s not necessary to think about it.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Let me see if commander Long''s stomach is ready." Ye Kai said hello with a smile and went out of the Committee.


    People looking at Ye Kai''s back, only feel more shocked.


    When he was less than 20 years old, he challenged the whole national war committee of Wudao. Facing the representatives of many big powers, he was still very confident. He was afraid to empty his own country, but he could not get out of the right.


    ¡­¡­


    The purpose of Ye Kai''s trip has been completed. He lives in China and naturally wants to make profits for China. Ye Kai also firmly believes that the future achievements of the five members of his youth training team will far surpass those of other big countries.


    When he was walking in the street, his body suddenly changed and his face suddenly changed. He only felt the touch from his mental strength.


    "You are brave enough!"


    Ye Kai suddenly stepped on his feet, broke through Mach 3, and rushed to the hotel. In less than half a minute, ye Kai crossed several blocks and came to the door of the hotel.


    At the moment, in front of the hotel, there were many spectators, and the medical staff entered continuously. There were bursts of discussion around.


    "I heard something happened to the Chinese team?"


    "It seems to be a curse. Not only the youth training team, but also the home team have been seriously affected. I can feel that some of them are dying and will die at any time. It''s useless for these temporary medical teams to go in."


    After hearing this, ye Kai''s face sank again. He rushed into the crowd and ran them away. When the guard at the door saw Ye Kai, he immediately started his martial arts and cried out, "who are you? This is a period of alert. Outsiders are not allowed to enter! "


    But they haven''t finished, ye Kaixuan stepped on it, and a domineering Guiyuan burst out, which directly knocked these guards to the ground."Get out of here!"

 Chapter 566

    Ye Kai did not hesitate, two steps on the hotel, opened the Chinese team rest suite.


    "My Lord, you are back at last!"


    When Miao ya''er heard the sound of pushing the door, she turned her head and looked happily. The corners of her eyes had already become red and swollen. It was obvious that she had just cried for a long time.


    Ye Kai nods, closes the door and walks into the suite.


    Wu Shi, Zeng min, he Wenhui, Cheng Yu, Hao long, and five members of the youth training team all lay on their beds, showing a look of pain.


    The bodies of the members of the youth training team are covered with countless incantations in the shape of eyes, which are engraved on their bodies like tattoos. The incantations are constantly suffused with unknown purple light, as if they are absorbing the essence of their bodies.


    The skin on their faces, hands and bodies is constantly aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Miao ya''er and Lu Qingshan are sitting beside them and constantly instilling magic power into their bodies. The symptoms seem to be alleviated slightly. Cheng Yu, the youngest, has the lowest cultivation. At this time, his hair is actually more than half white and looks very frightening.


    as like as two peas, he seems to have no intention of hiding his act. The dark and black spirit is visible around the body of the youth team, and the leaf can clearly feel that this is just the same as a man who handed in today.


    The eldest son of the magic family, Maud, is the only one who has such a chilling breath.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, and his right palm gathered a spiritual power, which was divided into five parts and penetrated into the body of the five members of the youth training team. Their complexion instantly improved a lot.


    "Drillmaster, that guy wants us to beg for mercy with the spell, but we didn''t disgrace China, cough cough!"


    Wu Shi was infused with this spirit power, and opened his eyes slightly. Seeing ye Kai standing beside him, he said in his completely hoarse voice.


    Wushi has Yin Qi to protect his body. He can barely resist the spell, so he is the only one among the four who still has a clear mind. No matter bawangzong, Taiji Yinyang, or Jingang Henglian, he is vulnerable to the spell and faints in pain.


    "When did it start?"


    Ye Kai sent out a chill and asked in a low voice.


    "Just ten minutes ago."


    Ye Li is biting his teeth and is unwilling to answer.


    "Not long after the explosion near the French team hotel, there was a strong atmosphere of evil spirit surrounding the room. The attack was too natural. Zhang Fan and I could only barely protect ourselves, but the members of the youth training team..."


    Ye Li also lost two magic weapons hanging around his waist. Just now, they were used to resist the terrible spell attack and directly blew up.


    At Miao ya''er''s feet, hundreds of dead poisonous insects fell on the ground, gasping for breath. Every corner of the suite was burnt ash and many tiny ice crystals from lightning.


    Even the members of the Chinese home team have to do their best to resist the attack of this terrible spell. How can the members of the youth training team be their opponents?


    "Even if the other side is good, this attack has no effect on us, his purpose should be the members of the youth training team." Zhang Fan added.


    "Once you stop instilling mana, the mantra will absorb their lives explosively. Is there no other way?" Lu Qingshan sat on the ground, his left and right hands continuously sending out ice blue mana to infuse into Cheng Yu and Zeng min''s bodies.


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    Miao ya''er opened her mouth in a voice that was almost ready to cry.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, a sharp and harsh laughter came into the ears of the Chinese team.


    "Who?"


    Ye Li raised an aggressive magic weapon and looked around nervously. Zhang Fan left and right hands, two pale palms of thunder condensation.


    Ye Kai stood in the same place and said nothing.


    The scattered, viscous evil spirit in the air actually slowly converged together, and finally formed a tall human shape. The sharp and harsh laughter just now came from the mouth of this human shape.


    Then, the black smoke slowly receded from the scene, leaving only a tall white shadow. Presumably, this is the fluctuation of the mental power of the culprit. As long as ye Kai''s mental power is sensed, it will appear.


    Among the people present, only Ye Kai knew the man.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I haven''t seen you for half an hour. Are you all right?"


    Maud left behind the mental wave slowly opened his mouth, blue eyes are full of provocative look.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looked at the white shadow coldly, and said nothing.


    "Well, do you like the gift I left you?"


    "This is my family''s unique technique of albinism. Are you surprised or not?"


    "In this operation, all the tissues and organs of the body will fail at the terrible speed visible to the naked eye, and the hematopoietic cells and tendons will not be constantly necrotic. If there is not a large amount of mana poured in time to repair their organs, they may not die in a short time.""Of course, if I want to give them a ride, it''s actually very simple. As long as I detonate the mantra on them and boom, they will all be blown to pieces."


    "Beast, what do you want?"


    The green veins on Ye Li''s face burst up, clenching his fists and shouting.


    However, the virtual shadow that is talking is just the mental remains of Maud, not Maud himself. Naturally, he will not hear Ye Li''s voice, but just repeat the lines that Maud has designed for a long time and say it to himself.


    "Of course, I''m very kind. As long as I instill mana into them all the time and exchange blood continuously, they can live to death."


    With these words, Maud''s face actually appeared a happy crazy smile, even though Maud''s usual behavior is no matter how dignified, he is a magician who takes abuse as the joy of life.


    "And it''s more than that. The art of albinism has been handed down from generation to generation, so now only I can undo the spell. If you do it to our magicians again, I''ll explode their body spell immediately."


    Maud''s goal is very clear.


    In mana delivery, Zhang Fan''s pure thunder method is extremely overbearing. If it is delivered to people who have never received thunder method cultivation, the overbearing lightning energy will tear the meridians of Wu Shi and others every minute.


    As a master of weapon refining, Ye Li has never had the experience of mana infusion.


    Comparing these two people, Lu Qingshan is a little better. He can barely extract some healing ability from the ice mana to assist Miao ya''er''s healing.


    In addition to Ye Kai, Miao ya''er is the only one who can maintain the life of the youth training team. However, Miao ya''er''s mana is limited after all. It''s impossible to keep on treating before the members of the youth training team untie the mantra. Even after nearly half an hour of treatment, Miao ya''er and Lu Qingshan are already exhausted and wet.


    In other words, without Ye Kai''s help, the five members of the youth training team would surely die.


    And this is also the goal of Maud, which limits Ye Kai''s action in this small suite. As long as ye Kai can''t move away, Maud''s plan to continue is simply too simple.


    "The art of albinism is really vicious. These players'' accomplishments are less than Yuandan, and they are directly invaded into the blood. The whole body is almost rotten, and even the offspring will be affected. Looking at the earth, I''m afraid there are not many solutions."


    "But it''s just a technique of albinism. It''s too much to belittle me!"


    Boom!


    A sharp red sword air cuts away the virtual shadow directly and disperses in the air. The red crystal sword stays in Ye Kai''s hand. The uncontrollable terror of the red sword spreads continuously from the sword body and fills the whole room in an instant.


    With that strong to the naked eye sword pressure is, piercing cold murderous gas.


    In this cold winter, people feel the murderous, but feel the body can not stop cold, the whole person as if in the deep sea in general.


    Ye Kai maintained the appearance of wielding a sword. His black hair covered his eyes. No one could see his expression clearly.


    "The magic family?"


    "I gave you a way to live before, but you dare to hurt my team members. How dare you!"


    The leaf opens to look up, the God awn of road red gold erupts in that green eye son.


    "Maud, even to the ends of the earth, I, ye Kai, will make you repent of what you have done and do everything to kill you!"

 Chapter 567

    A strong murderous atmosphere filled the room, and no one dared to speak out.


    The red crystal sword disappears in Ye Kai''s hands. He stands up and returns to his normal appearance.


    "Now what?"


    Ye Li reluctantly asked, as a master of weapon refining, he could not help deliver mana to the members of the youth training team, nor did he catch the culprit, which made him feel very guilty.


    "Save people."


    Ye Kai straightened up and answered.


    "You''re going to unravel the art of albinism? Didn''t that guy just say that only he can solve it? "


    Zhang Fan frowned and asked in a voice.


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just stretched out his left hand and showed a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist. A spiritual power was injected into the beads. The beads suddenly burst out a circle of golden light. The golden light formed a sphere, like a small sun.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Qingshan, who had been panting for a long time, also slightly widened his eyes when he saw this scene.


    Then, ye Kai stretched out his right hand and took out some things from the glowing sphere. The golden light disappeared. Several people also saw what ye Kai was holding.


    It''s a few licorice with a crystal clear surface.


    "Herbs?" Zhang Fan frowned.


    "Can you use these herbs to solve the albinism of their magic family? Ye Kai, this matter is very serious. It''s not your turn to try it easily. " Lu Qingshan also looked at the licorice in Ye Kai''s hand, and his face was heavy.


    "The art of albinism is definitely not so simple. It can''t be cured by feeding some precious herbs."


    Miao ya''er, who is still in the treatment work, hears their conversation and turns around to see what ye Kai is holding. However, she widens her eyes and opens her small mouth slightly.


    "My Lord, is this blue iris?"


    Ye Kai nods.


    "What''s that? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Ye Li observes the licorice in Ye Kai''s hand, and asks in a voice.


    "I''ve only heard from my grandmother that the medicine made from it can eliminate all the negative effects on the human body, because its therapeutic effect is so magical that people call it" the grass of life. "


    "But this kind of rare licorice has disappeared hundreds of years ago, and even our Miao family has never had it."


    Miao ya''er, as a member of Miao''s family who has been living for hundreds of years, has heard from her elders about many valuable medicinal materials since she was a child. Among them, blue butterfly grass is the most precious one.


    "He said that only he can save, only he can save? It''s just a self righteous frog in a well. "


    Ye Kai gave a cold hum, and his aura soared.


    "You want alchemy? I''ll get the alchemy furnace right away. " Ye Li sees this array and immediately understands Ye Kai''s intention.


    "No need."


    Ye Kai responded, and his aura came out from him and gathered in the palm of his right hand.


    "There isn''t even a decent alchemy furnace here. What do you want to do?"


    Then, as if in order to answer Ye Li, ye Kai''s right hand began to slowly gather his red spirit power, which became stronger and stronger in his right hand. Finally, he lit a red flame out of thin air. Then, the flame became bigger and bigger, surrounded Ye Kai''s whole hand.


    "Change."


    Ye Kai gave an order, and the essence of the irregular burning fire turned into a huge red gold ball of fire, wrapping the sky blue butterfly grass in Ye Kai''s left hand.


    "Do you use your body to make a refiner? You are crazy! This will be baked into coke by the energy produced in alchemy! " Ye Li sees Ye Kai''s appearance and makes a flurry to stop it.


    Ye Kai just slightly lowered his head, watching his hands that red gold ball of fire, and wrapped in the sky blue butterfly grass, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Raw stove."


    Spit out these two words at the same time, ye Kai opened his eyes, that green eyes all turned into a glow of red gold.


    Then, the red ball of fire burst out a terrible heat, swept the whole room, people just feel hot unbearable, face constantly out of big beads of sweat.


    "Adjust the medicine."


    With the opening of the leaves, the blue butterfly grass is in the center of the heat energy. Instead of being baked into ashes, it turns into a blue crystal powder in an instant.


    "Seal the furnace."


    The heat emitted by the fireball in the air instantly disappeared, and the fire in the fireball became more and more vigorous. Even ye Kai''s two palms were completely annihilated in the fire and disappeared.


    "Refining medicine."


    The crystal powder made of cerulean butterfly grass was gradually wrapped by the fire red flame energy on the surface, and gradually divided into five pieces.


    "Huadan."


    Boom!


    With Ye Kai''s command, the ball of fire suddenly turned into a red fire and dissipated, and the alchemy array at his feet also turned into a little aura and dissipated in the air.Ye Kai''s hands wrapped in the huge heat of the essence of the flame, which was obviously blue white, and did not hurt at all. On the palm of his open right hand, there were five small red pills suspended.


    Lu Qingshan and others stared at this incredible scene. They didn''t know how to open their eyes one by one, especially Ye Li. Looking at the five pills made by Ye Li in less than half a minute, they opened their mouths like a dislocated jaw, and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    is similar to alchemy and refiners. It is necessary to put materials in special utensils and constantly refine them with pure fire, extract their essence, discard their dross, and do not say that leaves with a pair of hands that do not wear anything can resist the terrible heat. In a few days, the alchemy can be completed in half a minute.


    Ye Li originally thought that ye Kai''s talent in cultivation was far more than others. Now it seems that his understanding of Ye Kai is too shallow.


    Ignoring the surprise of the crowd, ye Kai waved his right hand, five red pills scattered, neatly into the mouth of the five members of the youth training team.


    Then, the black eyeball inscriptions on their bodies instantly turned into black powder and separated from their body surface. On the other hand, their pale faces gradually regained their vitality. The wrinkles that constantly appeared on their faces gradually faded away, and their hair gradually returned to bright black from gray.


    "Cough!"


    Zeng min coughed twice, opened his eyes and woke up. Other people also had similar reactions.


    Maud''s top spell, which no one can solve except him, was solved by Ye Kai in one minute.


    "Take care of them."


    Looking at the members of the youth training team who have lifted the curse, ye Kai just says hello to Miao ya''er, and the white figure disappears instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck of a ship, Maud was sitting in a rocking chair with his legs up, drinking vodka from a glass, feeling the sea breeze.


    At this time, Maud had left Norway and got on the ship to France.


    The Sword Fairy in white, who everyone was afraid of and was like a legend of Chinese life, was put together by himself. Thinking of this, Maud felt more joyful and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and showing a proud smile.


    Although it''s really a pity that Ben died, the members of the youth training team also paid a heavy price for the white Sword Fairy''s behavior. In his mind, ye Kai''s face was black and blue, and he couldn''t move a step. Maud only felt that it was faster than using his own spell to abuse.


    Doodle, doodle, doodle.


    The mobile phone vibrates. Maud takes the mobile phone out of his pocket and looks at the calling number. The other party is the captain of the cruising fleet in the North Sea. Maud clicks the answer button and puts the mobile phone in his ear.


    "Hello, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    The answer to his question was very confusing, unable to distinguish the sound clearly.


    The roar of destruction, the scream of the crew, the sound of the waves beating on the ship.


    Then, the voice of the captain of the fleet sounded on the phone.


    "Maud, you are such a bastard! This monster you let me a fleet to stop, not let us go to die


    The admiral, who was polite and always respected himself, changed his attitude and kept making rude noises and swearing at himself.


    Hearing the sound, Maud was stunned on the rocking chair, his other hand holding the vodka glass unconsciously released, the glass fell to the ground, and the expensive vodka spilled all over the floor, but Maud ignored it and was stunned.


    "Borrow a phone."


    After three seconds, the voice came out from Maud''s mobile phone again, not the voice of the captain, the voice of Ye Kai in white, who was afraid of it.


    "Maud, I haven''t seen you for half an hour. You''re all right."

 Chapter 569

    "Messenger?"


    Ye Kai frowned and looked at the man in a suit.


    "Yes."


    Jackiev put a hand around his back, lowered his high head and bowed to yekai.


    "I am the European Union''s diplomatic ambassador, jekyev, under the white Sword Fairy."


    Boom.


    At this time, a huge sound came slowly from behind Ye Kai. As the sound became louder and louder, the source of the sound became closer and closer.


    Finally, the huge steel figure came to his back, ye Kai glanced over and saw the sound of the thing.


    The North Sea cruiser is 220 meters long and 23 meters wide, with a displacement of 15540 tons and 80000 horsepower. It has 700 personnel and 65 commanders.


    The ship stops dozens of meters behind Ye Kai, just like a terrible steel giant on the sea, overlooking Ye Kai''s small body from a height of 20 meters.


    As the cruiser stopped, jackiev raised his bent waist and looked at Ye Kai with his golden eyes.


    He opened his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    "I wonder if Jianxian wants to talk to me?"


    "Captain Linda, is that the living legend of China today, the Sword Fairy in white?"


    A young crew member looked at the white figure in the video coming in from the outside and spoke curiously.


    "Yes."


    Linda sat in her chair with a meaningful expression on her face.


    "If this matter is not handled properly, it may have a bad impact on the whole European continent."


    "Oh."


    Ye Kai just shows a sneer.


    "There was a diplomatic Ambassador before, and then a cruiser fleet. You''ve really done your best to keep a waste of magic."


    "Maud is the eldest son of the French magic family. He is the only guarantee to ensure that the purest blood of the magic can be passed down from generation to generation. I hope that the Sword Fairy Pavilion can take this as a kind of protection action made by the European Union for the spread of rare magic."


    "As long as you can stop here today, we in the EU will do our best to meet all the needs of you." Jackiev opened his mouth and gave a sincere smile.


    "Precious medicinal materials, high-grade magic weapons, and even the secret scripts of magic techniques which are only circulated in a few countries in the European continent, as long as the Sword Fairy lets Maud off and cancels the matter, as long as the Sword Fairy has a demand, we will provide them without reservation."


    "Not only that, from today on, as long as all the countries registered in our European Union list, Jianxian can set foot at will. With the pass given by our European Union, Jianxian can enjoy the top treatment no matter where it is in the European Union."


    With these words, a silver card appeared in jackiev''s hand, which was engraved with the European Union logo in the form of gold plating. Needless to say, the grade of the card was very unusual. It must be the pass that jackiev said.


    Take out enough sincerity to get your own needs from the other party, which is the most basic principle of trading.


    With so many things in exchange for ye Kai''s no longer pursuing Maud, it can be said that the European Union has given enough face to the living legend of China. As a diplomatic ambassador, jekyev''s behavior from the beginning to the end has no problem, and it can even be said that he is extremely correct and standard.


    However, ye Kai never valued this kind of negotiation.


    For him, it would be a death sentence to fight against the members of the youth training team.


    Miso.


    The silver card in jackiev''s hand was torn in the middle and split in two.


    Looking at the pass in his hand being cut into two by Ye Kai''s sword, jackiev said in a dazed way.


    "Well, what do you mean, the Sword Fairy Pavilion slipped? Or a negotiation break? "


    Ye Kai raised the red crystal sword and answered coldly.


    "I repeat, you have no choice but to hand over Maud."


    "Take your gift and go away."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, jekyev''s look in his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Yes."


    He reached out, touched his chin with his golden beard, and spoke slowly.


    "That Sword Fairy Pavilion is really a bit embarrassing."


    He slightly raised his head and looked at the North Sea cruiser behind Ye Kai.


    Taking this as a signal, Linda instantly understood jackiev''s meaning. Of course, the reason why the cruiser came to yekai''s side was not just for deterrence.


    Once the negotiation breaks down, the cruiser is the most powerful weapon against Ye Kai.


    "Attack


    Without any hesitation, she gave orders to all the crew in the command room.


    At that time, ye Kai''s countless guns, dozens of fighters and dozens of torpedoes made a huge start-up sound. In the next second, they would all launch, tearing the white figure in the projector into thousands of pieces of meat.However, the change happened before the cruiser started.


    It was a red sword light.


    A sword light, hundreds of meters long, breaks through the general dimension.


    Such a huge attack, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand, appeared on the huge body of the cruiser in an instant.


    No one can understand why such a level of attack can occur without any prior preparation?


    However, it suddenly appeared in the open space, and then cut off everything that touched the sword light.


    Under this sword, the sky was split, the sea was divided, and the huge steel body of the cruiser was cut in two.


    Boom!


    Then, the cruiser made a huge noise, collapsed, and the explosions kept on ringing. The steel giant that the North Sea Fleet was proud of was cut into two pieces by Ye Kai!


    "Evacuate! evacuate! Pilot in a fighter! The repairman will take the submarine, and everyone in the command room will follow me to the rescue capsule. Come on


    Instead of thinking about the reason why the cruiser was cut apart by a sword, she first realized the fact that the cruiser was destroyed. Linda gave orders to all members of the fleet to evacuate the cruiser.


    With decades of history, the 100 meter iron and steel giant was cut into two pieces by Ye Kai!


    At this moment, ye Kai, standing hundreds of meters high in the sky, holding the red crystal sword which constantly exudes huge spiritual power, overlooks the sinking North Sea cruiser, just like the God of war, overlooking the evil dragon killed by himself.


    "How can it be!"


    For the situation completely beyond his expectation, jekyev looked at the figure in the sky that he no longer dared to look directly at, and said in a dazed way.


    "Is this the legendary white Sword Fairy in China..."


    Without waiting for the cruiser to sink, more than a dozen fighters in the air rushed towards him from all directions of Ye Kai at the speed of sound, encircling him.


    "Shoot! Shooting! Don''t have any reservation, launch all the mounted missiles! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    With the order of the vice captain, all the missiles on all the fighter planes left without exception, drawing long smoke clouds in the air, whistling toward Ye Kai.


    "Just like ants."


    Before he was annihilated in countless missile groups, ye Kai opened his mouth slightly.


    Boom!


    At the center of the explosion, the roar of the shaking atmosphere sounded, and countless black smoke and fire lights accompanied by continuous huge sound appeared.


    "Confirm all hits."


    The vice captain spoke, but the white spot on the radar didn''t disappear at all.


    Then, from the black smoke, countless red fierce sword gas, as if in return for the just missile group, flew out from the center of the explosion.


    "Dodge! Dodge


    However, the amount of sword Qi was dozens of times more than that of the missile just mounted, and it was so dense that it could not be avoided at all.


    In the storm formed by the sword pressure, none of the remaining fighters of the fleet can escape the fate of being torn. They slowly fall down in the black smoke. The pilots of the planes one by one jump off the plane with parachutes on their backs, open their parachutes in the air, and finally land on the sea level of the North Sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Monster. "


    Linda sat in the rescue capsule, watching the ship being cut off, the only dozen fighters that could fight with Ye Kai in the air turned into scrap iron. She opened her eyes wide and said.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    A young crew member looked at Linda in a panic, his eyes full of panic.


    "Retreat."


    Linda clenched her teeth, looked at the direction of the white figure, and answered helplessly.


    "The North Sea fleet has been defeated."


    "I hope there''s a way to stop him on the other side of the channel."

 Chapter 568

    France, base of the North Sea fleet.


    This fleet, which has been established for decades, is famous for its strict management and high execution. However, none of the people present showed a relaxed look.


    On the huge screen, the whole area under the jurisdiction of the North Sea is reflected. Normally, the blue area on the screen, that is, the sea surface, will not move.


    However, a red cursor on the map was moving horribly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    You know, this is a 118 million standard scale map. One centimeter on the map is equivalent to tens of kilometers of the actual distance. But the red cursor moves horribly on the map at the speed visible to the naked eye. How fast is it? It''s amazing.


    "Captain Linda, it''s estimated that the target''s moving speed has exceeded two mach, and it''s still rising!"


    "The target is completely out of the jurisdiction of the Norwegian port, through Iceland, straight to France!"


    As the youngest female captain in recent years, Linda frowned and looked at the red cursor on the map, which had been running all the way on the North sea far away from the Norwegian port. She bit her teeth and said.


    "Hasn''t the permission been given yet?"


    "Got it! Three seconds ago, I got a reply from the French Councillor. I will do my best to prevent the target from leaving the North Sea and entering the territory of Europe! "


    "The air force and the navy are going to attack, and they will stop the monster in the North sea no matter what! He can''t be allowed to enter continental Europe! "


    ¡­¡­


    After placing Maud at the Norwegian wharf and blocking the destruction of all his cruise ships, ye Kai set his feet on the sea and ran wildly on the North Sea at a speed hard to catch by naked eyes.


    Maud''s mental reaction is getting closer and closer. Ye Kai knows that at this speed, he can catch up with Maud''s ship to France and punish him.


    However, at this time, I do not know when there are eight fighters following me on my head. They make a long smoke cloud in the air and bite my pace of stepping on the sea.


    "Fighters? The fleet. "


    Ye Kai frowned slightly. He had expected that he would encounter many obstacles in the process of chasing Maud in the North Sea, such as cruise ships. However, he did not expect that his own action would disturb the North Sea fleet.


    "Report, we have tracked down the specific location of the target and requested to launch the mounted missile."


    "Launch all


    In the face of the driver''s request, Linda gave a loud order.


    At Linda''s command, the eight pilots did not hesitate to click the launch button with their thumbs. All the missiles attached to the fighter plane broke away from the fuselage and flew towards the leaves through the air.


    "Since you''re going to do it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The leaf opens cold eye tiny side, glanced at a missile flow that rushes toward oneself and says in a low voice.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The missile hit the sea where ye Kai was, and the huge explosion set off waves tens of meters high!


    However, above the sea, the white figure had long disappeared.


    The air was full of moisture, and the pilot in the cabin could not see the situation on the sea.


    Then, a dazzling light burst out from a place under the sea to stir up the spray!


    Linda, sitting in the command room of the fleet, saw the scene, widened her eyes and cried out.


    "It''s a flying sword attack used in r country. Get out of the way!"


    Linda has investigated Ye Kai''s past for a long time. She knows that he can use the long lost flying sword skill of China. Seeing the red sword suddenly shot from the sea, she naturally orders.


    "Enemy attack, avoid!"


    The captain of the pilot team on the first plane responded most quickly. When he saw the red light, he immediately gave the avoidance instructions to the other pilots in the cockpit, and began to operate the fighter to bypass the sword. Then, all the fighters sidestepped over the fuselage and took an evasive posture.


    However, the inexperienced pilot of plane 3 did not respond to such a quick counterattack, and the wing was directly penetrated by the red sword from the sea.


    Boom!


    "Good night


    Looking at the light of the explosion not far behind him, the captain called out the names of his companions in the third plane.


    Before it fell into the sea, the pilot inside pressed the eject button, the whole cabin door exploded, the seat ejected into the air, and the parachute slowly opened, which saved him from death.


    "Concentrate


    After confirming the safety of the driver''s life, Linda holds her glasses and gives directions to the remaining seven drivers.


    "The attack of the flying sword will come again. Before that, concentrate on avoiding and waiting for the support of the cruiser."


    "I understand!"


    However, as if to laugh at their judgment, the calm sea was calm, and no red sword light flew out.A tense atmosphere surrounds the pilot''s heart. They hold the radar in the plane, pay attention to the situation under the sea, hold the pilot in their hands, raise their whole body''s attention, and observe without saying a word.


    Back, forehead, constantly exude big cold sweat, no one made a sound.


    Drop, drop!


    A white spot suddenly appeared on the radar.


    With the white light as a signal, all the drivers were shocked, and the captain gave orders loudly.


    "Team, watch out for enemy attack, maybe it''s still flying sword!"


    At this time, through the glass made of special materials, the team leader saw a sword full of flame appeared beside him.


    The one holding the sword is the figure on the sea which was hundreds of meters below ten seconds ago.


    Ye Kai stepped on the red crystal sword with strong spiritual power, flying!


    The flame sword was easily grasped by him in his right hand, exuding a frightening power.


    "Dodge! Dodge


    The captain of plane one looks very blue!


    However, before that, ye Kai, who was flying with the imperial sword, had already taken action.


    With Ye Kai''s right wrist dancing, the tip of the flame sword kept spinning and cutting in the air, marking one silver mark after another. The fighters touched by this mark were cut into two without exception!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Huge explosions rang out one after another, and none of the seven luxury fighter planes survived. All of them fell in black smoke.


    "Captain, all the leading air combat units have lost their combat capability!"


    "The target has not stopped, continue to approach the French port at high speed!"


    Linda clenched her teeth as she listened to the report from the crew.


    Just in less than half a minute, it wiped out nearly half of the air combat power of the North Sea fleet. What kind of monster is this.


    For a while, Linda looked up with a firm look in her eyes.


    "Master, full speed in the direction of the target."


    "In any case, this monster must not be allowed to step into the European continent."


    At this time, one of the crew members looks back at Linda with a happy face.


    "Captain, the congressman has sent back a report that jackiev is on his way to intercept the target!"


    "Yes."


    Linda''s nervous look relaxed slightly.


    "Now that we have him, our pressure will be a little less."


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of following his fighter, ye Kai continued to run nonstop on the sea.


    "A few fighters want to stop me, ridiculous."


    However, in the direction of their own hundreds of meters away, a black figure appeared in front of them.


    It was a blonde man in a black suit. He looked at Ye Kai and showed a smile. Even if they were only tens of meters apart, the man did not move away, but stood in front of Ye Kai.


    After understanding the other party''s intention to stop him, ye Kai didn''t hesitate any more. The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand out of thin air. Ye Kai jumped up on the waves, turned his waist and slashed at the man''s head.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the red crystal sword was about to stand down from the man''s head, a terrible energy burst out in his body, forming a green round protective cover. The red crystal sword cut into it and burst out the sound of breaking. The whole protective cover split a trace, but it stopped Ye Kai''s sword after all.


    When the attack is resisted, ye Kai doesn''t step back. He just slowly stabilizes himself and looks at the man in front of him with his sword.


    The Green Shield disappeared, and the blonde man squinted at Ye Kai, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I''m an envoy sent by the European Union. Can you talk to me?"

 Chapter 570

    French military base.


    "What do you mean, the North Sea cruiser sank?"


    General Alphonse''s white brow was deeply wrinkled with a look of displeasure.


    "Yes..."


    Jackiyev''s forehead exudes big cold sweat, and his face is pale. His high-end black suit has been soaked by the sea water of the North Sea for a long time, and his carefully taken care of short blond hair and beard are still falling in the sea water.


    When he saw Ye Kai split the cruiser with one sword and more than a dozen fighter planes in a second, jackiev used the space transmission weapon given to him by the European Union and ran back to the British mainland in disgrace.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Alphonse''s face was very blue. Although he was over sixty years old, he looked very capable, just like a middle-aged man in his early forties. At this time, his cold noble blue eyes glared at jackiev, like a lion watching his prey.


    "The North Sea cruiser is 200 meters long and more than 20 meters wide. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a giant iron and steel beast that has maintained peace in the North Sea for decades. How can you say that he was cut in two by the sword of the white sword fairy?"


    A member sitting on the other side also frowned deeply and spoke unhappily.


    "Jackiev, the EU gives you the status and salary to do diplomacy with the Sword Fairy in white, not to make such a joke in such a serious place."


    "If something goes wrong with you, you should report it truthfully. Problems in negotiation also happen occasionally. The European Union will not excessively hold you responsible."


    Hearing this, jackiev turned pale and stood like a fool. He didn''t know how to explain to these officers.


    After all, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, if someone had told him that someone had split the North Sea cruiser in two, he would not have believed it.


    "General Alphonse, I swear in the name of my family that nothing I say is false or true!"


    "Hum."


    Alphonse just snorted and stopped talking.


    Finally, the operator''s voice broke the silence.


    "General, Captain Linda is calling!"


    "Take it."


    Alphonse nodded and turned on the switch on the communication device.


    ¡°¡­¡­ General Alphonse, this is Linda


    "Well."


    "The North Sea cruiser was destroyed by the Sword Fairy in white and could not be used any more. The air combat forces were completely destroyed. I judged that submarines, torpedoes and missiles could not stop him, so I ordered all the armed forces of the fleet to stop and avoid increasing unnecessary losses."


    Although the fact that ye Kai could not be stopped by the North Sea cruisers was a little unexpected, it was still within the scope of his acceptance. It was not impossible for the Chinese legend to escape from the dense artillery attack of the North Sea cruisers.


    "Well, let the repairmen move quickly to repair the North Sea cruiser."


    "This I''m afraid I can''t


    "Why? If you are short of manpower, you can write a document to transfer from the mainland. I can give you permission now. "


    "The North Sea cruiser was cut in two by the Sword Fairy in white. The body of the cruiser has sunk into the depth of the North Sea and can no longer be used."


    "What did you say?"


    Alphonse thought he had heard wrong and asked subconsciously.


    The communication device is external. Linda''s words also came to the ears of the other councillors and colonels who were sitting here. They all widened their eyes, which were already full of wrinkles, with an incredible look.


    "Beihai cruiser, completely destroyed by the Sword Fairy in white, can no longer be used."


    As if to make herself equally sure of this, Linda gritted her teeth and reluctantly repeated the report.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Alphonse stood up abruptly from his position and cried out. All the people sitting there were frightened by his voice like a brown bear. There was a cold sweat on his forehead and they didn''t know how to react.


    "White Sword Fairy, what a white sword fairy!"


    "The North Sea cruiser can be dismantled if you want? This is not China that will protect you


    Exclaimed Alphonse, his scarred face full of veins and red.


    "Where is he now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s completely through Iceland, and it''s about to enter the English Channel


    "Good, good, good!"


    Alfonso nodded and breathed out the carbon dioxide in his body, as if to calm him down.


    "Put me through to Barrett and ask the British side to set up defensive measures in the English Channel at once. We will help as much as possible."


    "Nothing can be said to get this bastard across the English Channel!"


    "General, a minute ago, the British side sent a message that the fortifications on the other side of the channel have been completed. I hope we can provide material assistance.""Very good, keep in touch, inform the transport unit to be ready!"


    "Sword Fairy in white, destroy my North Sea cruiser, the English channel is your burial place!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, ye Kai''s trip to the sea is coming to an end.


    After the destruction of the North Sea cruiser, the diplomatic envoys sent by the European Union also disappeared. They probably went back to report the situation by means of teleportation. However, ye Kai didn''t really care.


    Rather, ye Kai hopes that jackiev can do so.


    Anyway, sooner or later, we have to show our attitude to the EU. Jackiev saved yekai a lot of effort by doing so.


    Ye Kai is very clear in his heart that it is impossible for the EU to negotiate terms with him by means of negotiation when he destroys the North Sea cruiser. Otherwise, it is tantamount to acquiescing to Ye Kai''s destruction of the cruiser.


    What will happen next is that the European Union will try its best to stop it.


    But ye Kai doesn''t care at all.


    Whoever prevents himself from killing Maud, he will crush all the obstacles to the ground.


    Countries in Europe and North America have oppressed China for a long time. It''s time for someone to come forward and give them a little deterrence.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai''s two red spiritual powers sprang up at his feet, and the whole person soared directly into the air and flew to the port like a somersault cloud.


    Ahead is the English channel, which is also the only way to France and chase Maud.


    Looking at thousands of meters away, the black facilities on the sea level, ye Kai showed a sneer.


    "The British navy? I hope it doesn''t disappoint me too much. "


    ¡­¡­


    "General Barrett, the target is thousands of meters away!"


    When Barrett heard the news, he nodded. As the top leader of British military forces, Barrett actually took charge of the action of blocking yekai''s passage through the English Channel. The British side attached general importance to the action.


    "The advance troops attack."


    In the face of the task entrusted to him by the leader, Barrett did not dare to relax. He raised his attention to the highest level, looked seriously at the approaching red cursor on the live map, and began to give instructions.


    "Attack


    Through the messenger, the crew conveyed the order of Barrett to all the members of the leading forces.


    Dozens of submarines started in an instant. In the missile launching well, the naked eye could not estimate the number of missiles. All the missiles were launched at the same time and rushed to the white target on the sea.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    In Ye Kai''s view, on the sea level, there was a huge roar in the black Great Wall of steel, and the white smoke filled his sight instantly.


    "Missiles again? It''s boring. "


    In the face of the missile group which is countless times denser than the one just launched by the North Sea cruiser, ye Kai did not stop and maintained the speed of stepping on the sea. With the spirit power converging on his left hand, a flame sword appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Kai turned his wrist and kept spinning the flame sword. The flame of the flame sword''s tip drew circles in the air, just like the wind and fire wheel.


    Then the missile group appeared in front of itself.


    Ye Kai held his sword in both hands and waved it fiercely towards the front. A missile in the front was cut neatly from the middle, and then it exploded behind him.


    With this explosion as a message, ye Kai''s performance started.


    In the face of thousands of missiles, ye Kai waved the flame sword alone and shuttled there, just like a fire red butterfly dancing in a storm.


    But different from the butterfly whose wings were wet in the storm, no matter how terrible the missile was, ye Kai didn''t even get a wound on the corner of his coat.


    Just in the air constantly adjust the body, rotating, rolling, jumping, in the hands of the flame sword, each cut a sword awn, there will be one or several missiles cut into two parts from the middle, in yekai high-speed forward behind the explosion, leaving a series of flames.


    "The British navy? If you want to stop me, show all your strength! "

 Chapter 571

    France, a lush manor, three men sitting around a stone table, the table with a variety of expensive wine.


    Maud opened a can of expensive wine which had been kept for many years. The fragrant and rich wine atmosphere surrounded him, but Maud locked his brow and said nothing. He didn''t have the lightness and pleasure that wine tasting should have.


    "What''s the matter, a sad face?"


    Next to him, a young woman with long red hair, glasses and windbreaker opened her mouth, showed a indifferent smile and patted the helpless Maud on the shoulder.


    "I know that you must be very sad when Ben died, but you can''t come back from death. After all, your opponent is the famous white Sword Fairy."


    Maud picked up the glass, sipped the wine, looked up at the red haired woman, and slowly read her name.


    "No, Emma..."


    "And why?"


    Next to him, a man in a white suit with three or seven points bangs frowned and looked at Maud. His name was grottoni.


    "You have already put the Sword Fairy in white together. Now the people of the magic family should have more respect for you. You know, the Sword Fairy in white can''t be dealt with by anyone. You will soon become famous in France. The Gallic people will be proud of you and even package you to make you equal to the Sword Fairy in white in the East!"


    Emma and grantoni are not related to the Maud family.


    It''s the descendants of the other three giants in the palace of hell who get rid of the incantation clan and the other two forces.


    Emma''s family, for generations, has studied spiritual magic that destroys people''s minds and spirits.


    The family of grantoni is more complicated. They are devoted to the study of mechanical forces. They believe that only mechanization is the foundation of human evolution, and the technology developed by the grantoni family is not an ordinary mechanical weapon.


    Instead, we use machinery to transform the human body and mechanize it.


    Careful observation can see that grantoni''s right hand holding the wine glass is full of metallic luster, which is not an ordinary body.


    Looking at Maud''s silence, grottoni took out a small transparent bottle with white liquid from his waist.


    He twisted the small bottle open and poured the pungent liquid into his glass.


    Emma frowned when she saw this picture of grantoni.


    "Spitas? Can you drink this? "


    Spiritas, Polish distilled vodka, the alcohol purity is as high as 96 degrees, which is higher than medical alcohol. It is the highest alcohol purity in the world. Ordinary people are afraid that they will burn their throat if they drink it.


    "Other wines are just plain water, only spitas and blood can make me feel refreshing!" Granny said with a wild smile.


    Maud looked at his companion, hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "I''m afraid the Sword Fairy in white will break through the interception of the North Sea fleet."


    Emma and grantoni were stunned at what Maud said, and then they burst out laughing.


    "You said he would break through the North Sea fleet. Are you stupid in Norway, Maud?"


    Granny opened his mouth and laughed loudly.


    "Not to mention that the North Sea fleet has maintained peace in the North Sea for decades, just the size of the North Sea cruiser, do you know how big it is?"


    "It''s not something that human beings can fight against. The gap is too big. It''s not a hierarchical concept at all."


    Emma also laughed, her fiery red hair fluttering in the air.


    "So you are worried that your Sword Fairy in white will come all the way to take your life?"


    "Even if he really has the strength to break through the heavy encirclement of the North Sea fleet, do you know what he will face before crossing the whole North Sea and coming to the European continent?"


    Granny timod answered Emma''s question.


    "The British navy in the English channel, and the French army in the bag."


    "Unless he is immortal, he may be able to break through the military power of the whole English Channel by himself. But the reality is that he will be blown to pieces by the high-tech sea weapons of the British and French allied forces. "


    Emma patted Maud on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Maud, you must be tired and need a rest. Go back and have a good sleep."


    Maud said nothing, looking at the glass full of wine.


    No matter how Emma and grantoni comfort themselves, the figure who cut off their proudest magic weapon has always stopped in the deepest part of their mind and can''t go away.


    For a long time, Maud narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth slowly, showing the fatigue he had never seen in his life.


    "Yes, maybe I should have a good rest."


    "General Barrett, the target has broken through the missile group, and the speed has not dropped at all!"


    In the big screen, the green cursor flies towards the red one. However, the red cursor is still moving at the speed that can be seen on the map. Next to it, one green cursor disappears one after another.¡°¡­¡­ Sure enough, ordinary missiles don''t work at all. "


    Looking at the chilling sight on the map, general Barrett frowned and whispered.


    It''s not just him. All the people in the temporary command room are staring at the map nervously. None of them are new soldiers. All the people present are veterans who have experienced many battles.


    The reason why they are so nervous is not only because of the terrible strength of the white Sword Fairy, but also because they have no experience in such operations.


    Using the power of the entire British navy to stop a human from crossing the English Channel?


    No matter who hears this kind of words, they will laugh it off as a joke before receiving the task order. However, this is how it happened.


    Not only that, not long after receiving the mission, the French army also sent a notice asking for assistance, demanding to jointly resist this human entering the European continent.


    These soldiers think the whole EU is crazy.


    However, when the white figure passed through the missile group undamaged, these experienced commanders found that they were all wrong.


    In the face of all the missiles launched from the silo, the white figure waved the flame sword in his hand, just like dancing in his own courtyard.


    It''s not so much a human being as a monster with a human surface.


    However, after they realized that what the leaders did was not a joke, the commanders'' faces became even worse.


    No clue, no method.


    No matter who it is, I have never heard of a battle in which the army is fighting against the army and the hot weapons are fighting against the hot weapons.


    Who would have the experience of commanding such a campaign by using the British French joint navy to fight against a human being?


    I''m afraid that even lieutenant general Barrett, who was over seventy, who was sitting on the top of the mountain, had never had a handle, as can be seen from his sad face.


    Barrett felt his white beard chin with one hand and spoke slowly.


    "Cruise fleet ready, air force ready."


    "Then, let the electromagnetic gun troops be ready ahead of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Understand


    The crew quickly conveyed Barrett''s instructions to the troops.


    After confirming that his instructions had been passed on, Barrett raised his collar, stood up straight, opened his mouth to a group of dozens of commanders in the command room, and said aloud.


    "I think you can see that the other side can ignore the existence of the naval missile group as a monster."


    "It has been said that the white Sword Fairy is a criminal. He has slaughtered countless innocent people. He is the scum of individual people. If he enters the European continent, he may lead to a bloody storm that can''t be dealt with."


    "The English channel is his last maritime defense line before reaching the European continent. If such a monster breaks through the English Channel and enters the mainland, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Before he arrives at the port, we will do our best to prevent him from reaching the European continent."


    "For the sake of the people of Europe, even if we fight for our lives, we will stop this beast!"


    With that, both Barrett and many naval personnel on the scene were full of fire in their eyes.

 Chapter 572

    At this time, the English channel, a few kilometers away from Britain, is performing a plot comparable to science fiction.


    The missile group composed of thousands of missiles, which can''t be counted by naked eyes, is crossing and gathering in the air in arc-shaped tracks, forming numerous dense defense lines, and rushing towards a place several kilometers away from the port wave after wave.


    However, just as they were about to reach the end of their flight, as if they had hit some invisible barrier, they all exploded in the air in a neat way.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was clear that it was day, but the scene of continuous explosion was so spectacular that the commanders could not hear the sound inside the ship. They only saw the bright flames on the sea level flickering and disappearing.


    At this moment, they felt as if they were in World War II, but what they really dealt with was just one person!


    With the disappearance of the fire, the black clouds generated by the smoke appeared from it, which turned the explosion center into a huge black mass hundreds of meters around, and no one could see what was happening inside.


    "General Barrett, all missiles in the missile shaft have been launched!"


    One of the crew members reported to Barrett loudly after confirming.


    "Well."


    Barrett just nodded to make it clear.


    "Continue to let the fighters observe the situation of the sea at close range, without any relaxation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Understand


    Just like Barrett''s instructions, more than a dozen fighters hovered over the huge range of black smoke, and witnessed Ye Kai''s carefree appearance dancing in the leading missile group from a close range. None of these pilots would regard him as an ordinary man with no iron hand for a long time. Once they found any sign of a sword fairy in white, they would immediately carry out a no iron fight Different carpet attacks.


    The search lasted about 30 seconds, but there was no sign of life reaction in the smoke. The people in the command room and the cockpit were all watching the calm sea without saying a word.


    At this time, a familiar red cursor suddenly appeared on the big map in the command room!


    "General Barrett, the target is here!"


    "Hasn''t the air force sent back the report yet?"


    "No, according to their report, no target has been found at sea level."


    "How can it be!"


    The big red cursor appeared in the center of the explosion, but the fighter plane on the scene did not observe the specific location of Ye Kai.


    If only one fighter can''t be seen, there are more than a dozen fighters hovering over the red cursor. They are just like flies monitoring the area of several hundred meters, but they can''t find the location of the white Sword Fairy. Is this possible?


    All the commanders looked discreetly and silently at the red spot on the hologram.


    Suddenly, as if aware of something, Barrett''s face was livid and he gave orders.


    "Inform all air combat units to evacuate immediately!"


    "Ah?"


    The messenger didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Barrett''s doing this for a moment, and he answered subconsciously. However, Barrett just continued to give the same order in a panic.


    "There''s no time. Get out of here, now!"


    "The target is under the sea!"


    As in response to Barrett''s words, the sea, which was so quiet and terrible, burst open in an instant.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    It wasn''t the sound of missile explosion, but countless waves of tens of meters high burst out on the sea. From the high waves, red spiritual power aggregates visible to the naked eye shot out one after another, just like flying swords appearing on the sea floor out of thin air.


    Compared with the missile group just now, the sword rain storm, which was formed by the red spirit power, darted out from the bottom of the sea!


    "Enemy attack. Dodge


    The leader of the air combat unit made a judgment at the first time and gave orders loudly. However, the attack was too sudden and too violent. All fighters that were wiped or hit by the sword rain of the spirit sword, without exception, made a huge explosion and fell down hundreds of meters high in smoke.


    Boom!


    The explosion sound of the fuselage being hit by the spirit sword rings out one after another, just like a grand fireworks ceremony on the sea.


    After more than a dozen fighters were baptized by the storm of the sword rain, only two of them were still flying in the air. However, even if only two of them were flying in the air, the tail of them was constantly emitting black smoke. Although they could still keep flying, they certainly could not do high-power operations such as diving.


    Then, a figure in white appeared in the middle of the two fighters still flying in the sky, walking on the red crystal sword and holding the flame sword.


    The flame sword made a red circle in the air. At the same time, it cut the two fighters into two pieces from the middle. It didn''t even want to glance at their falling appearance. The red crystal sword under the white man''s feet was like a somersault cloud, carrying Ye Kai straight to the British port at a speed that the naked eye could not keep up with."General Barrett, the air force has lost its combat capability and all 19 fighters have been destroyed."


    The crew''s voice was not very loud, but the twenty commanders on the scene could hear it very clearly.


    In contrast to the approaching, flashing red cursor, the command room was surrounded by a dead cold silence.


    It is clear that the enemy''s intention is very obvious, except for Barrett, no one makes a correct prediction before ye Kai''s attack works.


    In the face of the huge figure disappearing from the sea, we can''t even predict the other party''s simple action of just diving into the sea.


    All the commanders had a very ugly look on their faces.


    Barritt was the only one, standing, thinking thoughtfully.


    He felt the thick whiskers on his chin and opened his mouth slowly in a positive tone of conclusion.


    "He can''t break through all long-range attacks without damage."


    The commanders on the scene, like students with difficult problems, turned their heads and looked at Barrett.


    As if to explain to them, Barrett continued to speak.


    "According to my understanding of the white Sword Fairy, if he can directly break through the encirclement and suppression of missile groups and air combat forces with brute force, he will not sneak into the sea and then fight back, but directly break through all the frontal attacks"


    "so he will do it because he may know that even himself can''t concentrate here He retreated from the attack


    Barrett said, pausing for two seconds, and spoke slowly.


    "All the electromagnetic artillery troops are out. I want to confirm my idea. I don''t have to care about the consumption. I want to cross fire and carry out uninterrupted attack according to my requirements."


    "I understand!"


    Although the messenger was stunned by Barrett''s words, as a well-trained Navy, he nodded his head to answer, and then quickly conveyed Barrett''s instructions to the electromagnetic Artillery Force.


    "All the electromagnetic artillery units are ready for combat and carry out cross fire attack according to the general''s requirements!"


    "Got it."


    When all commanders saw Ye Kai break through the missile group and annihilate the air combat forces at one stroke, they began to give up.


    This kind of monster, no matter what kind of means they use to deal with, I''m afraid it''s just futile.


    Barritt was the only one who was still thinking seriously about how to stop the man in white from crossing the English Channel.


    In the eyes of other commanders, wasted ammunition and downed fighters have long been proof of defeat.


    However, Barrett did not give up. He made a good analysis of the failure in this stage and made changes in the next stage, which is the reason why he was able to sit in the position of general.


    The intercom beeped twice, and Barrett turned on the microphone and spoke slowly.


    "All members of the electromagnetic artillery unit, follow my command."


    The sea breeze was blowing on his face, and behind him was the heat wave from the explosion of the fighter plane. He felt the cold and the hot, and caught himself in the middle. Ye Kai stepped on the red crystal sword and ran to the British port.


    Gradually, the appearance of port and land appeared in the furthest part of his vision, but ye Kai didn''t feel relaxed.


    If it''s just to prevent Maud from being killed, the British military is too aggressive. They treat themselves in a way that is not like a man who goes after people, but a devil who wants to turn the European Union upside down.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    However, at this time, at the edge of the field of vision, countless small light spots appear in their own pupil.


    Ye Kai''s brow slightly frowned and his mouth was full of words.


    "High tech weapons?"


    However, the next second, the light spot actually mixed with huge energy, rushed to their own eyes!


    It is a pure white light column, in the light column of the whole body, dissatisfied with the purple lightning.


    "Electromagnetic gun?"


    Calm as ye Kai, it''s hard to avoid slightly widened eyes.


    Then, the dozens of the same electromagnetic rays all hit their own bodies, making a terrible sound that shook the whole of Europe!

 Chapter 573

    The huge hot energy in the air presents a cross shaped burst.


    By that energy to the sea, the sea water is all steamed by heat, steam rises from there, into small water droplets in the air.


    The mist dispersed, revealing a red figure in white.


    Ye Kai''s whole body is covered with the red spirit power, which is like a thick protective layer, isolating his body from the outside world.


    Red crystal sword has been out of his feet, he held it in his right hand, and the flame sword is also burning hot in Ye Kai''s left hand.


    "The power of modern gaowu can''t be underestimated."


    Ye Kai turns his right wrist slightly and gathers the healing power to the paralyzed right hand hit by the electromagnetic gun. He says slowly.


    Just now, dozens of special induction cookers developed by the European Union have released electromagnetic rays that destroy the sky and the earth, attacking Ye Kai.


    After feeling the attack completely different from before, ye Kai changed the red crystal sword to his right hand. The sword came out together and crossed the electromagnetic rays in the air. Only then did he have the just cross shaped explosion.


    "The target has not been damaged, A1 to A3 electromagnetic battery enters charging mode, charging time is one minute."


    In the communication device, the person in charge of launching the electromagnetic gun reported the situation to Barrett.


    "Damn it! How can it be that even the electromagnetic gun doesn''t work! "


    A commander was a little reluctant to say that.


    "No


    Barrett shook his head.


    "It''s different from directly charging towards the port after meeting the missile group. After receiving the just electromagnetic rays, he didn''t rush towards the port immediately, but stayed in place."


    "The attack of electromagnetic gun is absolutely effective."


    "B1 to B3, C1 to C3, all launched."


    "Got it."


    At the end of the person in charge''s reply, two huge electromagnetic lasers of the same attack degree hit Ye Kai''s left and right sides at the same time.


    "Think I''m really afraid?"


    Ye Kai looked slightly, hummed coldly, and turned his waist greatly. At the same time, he handed out his hands. The flame sword and the red crystal sword were rotating towards the two sides of the electromagnetic gun, and each of them made a half circle of red chop around his body.


    Boom.


    The light of the explosion dispersed, ye Kai still stood in the air, motionless, but his body, constantly suffused with purple electricity.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum from ye Kai, the red power outside his body vibrates violently, dispersing the electricity that twines around him.


    "B1 to B3, C1 to C3 enter the cooling charging mode, A1 to A3 are filled, and can be launched..."


    "A1 to A3, D1 to F3, launch, and then immediately launch G1 to K3..."


    "I understand."


    Barrett looked at the white figure on the screen, but the eagle''s eyes with wrinkled corners became sharper and sharper.


    The first two attacks were just a trial. From now on, they are the real cross fire.


    "White Sword Fairy, if one or two electromagnetic gun shocks are not effective enough."


    "Then I''ll crush you with dozens of, hundreds of, non intermittent crossfire!" Barrett is very resolute. The sun never sets Empire behind him absolutely has this resource strength!


    Boom boom!


    More than a dozen electromagnetic gun rays attack Ye Kai''s position at supersonic speed again from all directions.


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and the sword and sword burst out the terrible red spirit power at the same time. He held the two weapons to death and began to wave them all over his body.


    The red crystal sword and flame sword were waved more than ten times a second, and all the electromagnetic rays were cut off from the air. However, ye Kai didn''t have time to dispel the numbness. The next second, the same number of rays with the same power had come to a place only tens of meters away from him.


    "Cross fire?"


    Ye Kai''s mouth is full of words. He endures the numbness feeling of electric current passing through his body, speeds up the speed of waving weapons, and cuts off all the more than ten electromagnetic gun rays.


    In the sphere with a radius of several hundred meters and a leaf opening as the center, the shocking sound of electric current burst out constantly.


    The fifth attack was followed by 50 electromagnetic cannons.


    "Trying to suppress me with fire?"


    Ye Kai showed a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Let me see how powerful your electromagnetic gun is."


    Hands in a second to swing thousands of times, the sound of electromagnetic gun explosion almost to break the eardrum.


    Ye Kai kept turning his wrists and shaking his hands, which left a shadow in the air. The tracks of the red crystal sword and the flame sword became more and more dense. From a distance, it looked like a red ball, wrapping Ye Kai in the middle.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!Even in the command room several kilometers away from the explosion target, the huge sound produced by the fire light accompanied by the electric current explosion is clear and audible.


    Big beads of sweat came out of the commanders'' brows and they were staring at the scene in the projector.


    The cross fire of the electromagnetic gun may be the last line of defense to prevent him from passing through the English Channel. If it doesn''t work, for a moment, they can''t think of anything else to stop Ye Kai.


    Barrett''s mouth did not stop, always commanding the electromagnetic artillery group to arrange the most rigorous cross fire.


    In the 16th electromagnetic gun ray attack, the number of electromagnetic gun rays actually reached 200.


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and his white figure disappeared out of thin air. While avoiding dozens of rays, he waved two weapons to split the remaining rays.


    Finally, with the British Navy''s best efforts, ye Kai took evasive measures for the first time.


    "He dodged."


    Barrett announced with a smile on his face.


    "150 electromagnetic rays attacking at the same time. This is the limit of the white Sword Fairy."


    Although Barrett''s words were so relaxed, none of the people present showed a happy smile.


    You know, the electromagnetic gun was developed, not for human use, but for attacking ships!


    Let alone 150 electromagnetic gun rays, any one of them can flatten the entire command room, instantly vaporize the lives of dozens of people in the command room and disappear from the earth.


    In the face of more than 100 electromagnetic gun storms in a second, the man in white could break all the weapons just with his sword.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this guy is a monster.


    But fortunately, the monster seems to have its limit. No matter how to say it, now it has finally found an effective means to punish the monster.


    "Maintain this frequency, don''t stop, he can''t deal with it, he needs to avoid it."


    Barrett gave orders to the electromagnetic gun troops. His confident smile mixed with his passionate fighting spirit, and Barrett showed a smile.


    Ye Kai has long stopped the pace of progress, constantly flying around in the air, rotating his body, avoiding the electromagnetic radiation group that can not be too much from all corners of his body.


    Every time he cut off an electromagnetic ray, his paralysis became more and more serious. Ye Kai even felt that the fingertips of his two arms were completely numb.


    What''s more, I don''t know when all kinds of missiles and tracking missiles began to be mixed in the electromagnetic rays, and the weapons that usually didn''t pose a threat to me also became troubles.


    In the 50th wave attack, ye Kai finally made a mistake.


    There was a crack in the body protecting Guiyuan, and his right index finger lost consciousness, which made him wave the red crystal sword half a beat slower. However, this half a beat was enough to lose his life.


    The next second, more than a dozen electromagnetic rays mixed with missiles passed through his body protector and returned home, hitting his body accurately.


    Boom!


    With the roar of shaking the atmosphere, ye Kai raised his head silently in the electric light and smoke of the explosion. His eyes were covered with long black hair, and no one could see his expression clearly.


    However, the slow black smoke from his right chest and left knee proved that he was indeed injured.


    "F3 to J2 hit the target, the attack is effective!"


    With the exciting voice of the communication device, the whole command room is also a joyful atmosphere.


    Barry nodded in recognition.


    "Well, focus, don''t relax, keep on attacking."


    "I understand!"


    As if to end the battle of the Qin Dynasty, three hundred electromagnetic rays crossed in the air, marking a blue purple track, just like meteors falling, attacking Ye Kai''s silent body.


    Everyone felt that if ye kaichi, who had no defense, was attacked, which was enough to shake the whole North Sea, he would surely die.


    However, the white figure in the attack to touch their own moment, suddenly opened his eyes, emitting a cool blue color, just like the North Sea pouring general mental force overwhelming.


    Boom!


    Three hundred electromagnetic rays exploded in the same place, and the incalculable energy impacted almost the whole North Sea. Even the commanders sitting in the command room felt that their place was constantly shaking.


    However, the white figure has been standing at an altitude of 2000 meters away from the center of the explosion. This is the forbidden area for human beings. Only those who step into the spirit can barely breathe here.


    Ye Kai looks down at countless special electromagnetic furnaces, from which the electromagnetic rays that are powerful enough to destroy his soul and body are emitted.


    "Found the weakest link!"

 Chapter 574

    "Electromagnetic rays lost their target!"


    In the communication device, a voice of surprise came from the person in charge.


    "Found, in the altitude of 2000 meters from the sea level, there was a psychic reaction!"


    With the crew''s report, the figure of a man in white appeared on the electronic screen in the thin air. His left knee and right chest kept emitting slowly black smoke. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in the previous wave of electromagnetic gun attack.


    It can hurt the physical body of the cultivator, but it also means that the body protection Guiyuan is broken, and the attack with all one''s strength has an effect. However, looking at the white figure overlooking all around, none of the commanders on the scene shows a relaxed expression.


    Ye Kai''s action is always so unexpected, no one knows what he will do next.


    Then, the white figure disappears from the screen.


    "He''s in action!"


    One commander could hardly contain himself, shouting.


    Barrett, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, his target is a special electromagnetic furnace!"


    As the energy source of the electromagnetic gun, the special electromagnetic furnace is huge and difficult to protect and transport. Once it is destroyed, it indicates that the corresponding electromagnetic gun will directly lose its energy supply and become a scrap metal!


    How can Barrett not be in a hurry?


    At the storage place of E3 electromagnetic furnace, several soldiers maintain a standing posture and surround the huge furnace core in the middle. At this time, the surface of the electromagnetic furnace, which is like a drill bit, emits suffocating high temperature and makes a huge running sound. Because the E3 electromagnetic gun has just been launched and needs to be charged, the roar is also a matter of course.


    Then the next second, the E3 induction furnace exploded.


    There was no sign, no sign, the E3 electromagnetic furnace just kept running like that and exploded. With a huge roar, the fragments of the special alloy splashed everywhere in the air, which scared several soldiers to seek shelter everywhere.


    Then, from the smoke and debris covered ground, a man in white came out, holding a red sword in his right hand, which must be the weapon to destroy the electromagnetic furnace.


    There was no Kung Fu to look around. When the man stepped on his feet, his figure disappeared in the air.


    "General Barrett, the E3 electromagnetic furnace exploded three seconds ago!"


    Hearing the reporter''s flustered voice, there was a riot in the command room.


    "It took more than ten seconds to blow up an electromagnetic furnace. If it goes on like this, the English Channel will be lost too!"


    "That scum will soon step into Europe and make a mess of it!"


    "We''re all going to die!"


    "It''s still time to mobilize the nearest armed forces to the location of each electromagnetic furnace. It''s better to call the French reinforcements. They will certainly help."


    The commotion, the confusion, came from every corner of the command room, and Barrett frowned and tapped his fingers on the table.


    The commanders were quiet for a moment, and no one dared to disobey Barrett, but even so, the confusion still existed in their faces, and it seemed that it would not disappear in a short time.


    Looking around and remembering the faces of these people, Barrett spoke with a slight disappointment.


    "You are the backbone of the British military, but something unexpected happened. Please don''t make such a rude response."


    "It''s impossible for the armed forces to stop that scum. There''s not even the slightest room for maneuver."


    "The only thing that can really fight him is the electromagnetic gun."


    A commander who had recovered a little calmness turned his eyes and then spoke.


    "The general means to protect the electromagnetic furnace with an electromagnetic gun?"


    Barry nodded.


    "All of you here know better than he does that the weakest areas of all the electromagnetic furnace facilities."


    "Of course, his targets are also these places. In those places, we aim with charged electromagnetic guns in advance, and then send other forces to encircle and suppress."


    One by one, the people in the command room suddenly realized.


    The communication device has been connected all the time. The electromagnetic gun troops should have heard what they said and started to prepare. It''s not a particularly difficult job to turn the focus of the electromagnetic gun.


    In Barrett''s eyes, there was a burning will to fight.


    Then he laughed.


    For decades, as a general of the British army, Barrett had not felt this way for a long time.


    It''s a thrilling feeling to find a rival.


    He''s focused on the electronic screen, taking his attention to unprecedented heights.


    Next, any order he gives will affect the final result of the decisive battle.


    Ye Kai''s next target is the G1 electromagnetic furnace.He was in the air, turning his way forward, holding the red crystal sword and moving forward rapidly.


    Just as the No.1 electromagnetic furnace has reached a close position, an electromagnetic ray suddenly flew out from under itself.


    If ye Kai didn''t spread his mental power all the time to all the nearby areas, he couldn''t find the sudden attack from the perfect dead corner.


    How to look at this blow is also a fatal blow after precise calculation and adjustment, and early preparation after the prediction of one''s own direction.


    His action was budget to the other side, aware of this, ye Kai burst out laughing.


    "Not bad."


    "But it''s impossible to stop me."


    Then, at the moment when the attack was about to hit him, ye Kai was surrounded by green aura. He turned slightly and raised his head.


    The lethal electromagnetic rays passed by his body without touching him.


    With a cold hum, ye Kai picks up the red crystal sword and points at the target electromagnetic furnace.


    The blue purple lightning suddenly appeared around him, like a thunder ball, trapping Ye Kai in it.


    "Trap?"


    This is another way to use electromagnetic energy. The huge lightning ball encircles Ye Kai. As long as it touches the edge, I''m afraid that my body, which has no return protection, will be torn instantly.


    Then, dozens of electromagnetic gun rays hit Ye Kai trapped in the Thunderball from all directions.


    Ye Kai instantly realized that the ray of electromagnetic gun just now was just a bait to relax himself.


    this ray of thunder and dozens of electromagnetic rays are the traps for himself.


    At the same time that ye Kai understood everything, the dozens of thunder and lightning all approached every corner of his body.


    Then, the firelight burst, and the whole G1 region was torn apart by the huge energy, even the electromagnetic furnace that made a huge roar was no exception.


    "All the electromagnetic guns hit the target!"


    People in the command room looked at the scene and cheered loudly.


    Even Barrett could not contain his excitement.


    Without the protection of body protection, ye Kai is regarded as a burnt corpse in their hearts. Compared with this, the cost of blowing up an electromagnetic furnace can be almost negligible.


    At this time, the voice of the crew poured a basin of cold water on everyone.


    "Vital signs of the target It didn''t disappear. "


    As in laughing at these people, the red light is still there, constantly flashing.


    Inside the electronic screen, from the ruins of being blasted into coke, out of a white figure.


    He walked slowly through the ruins, showing disdain.


    "The real strength of modern technology is very good."


    "But it''s not enough."


    His body has been blue and purple electric awn burst open, but ye Kai did not have any feeling in general, lightly use the spirit power to bounce those electric scraps away.


    The spirit body has the ability to adapt to terror. Hit by the same attack many times, the body will naturally develop resistance.


    Corrosion, burning, lightning, ice and cold are all included. Once hit about four or five times by attacks of the same attribute, the spirit body will have the ability to resist the terror of this attribute.


    Originally, ye Kai had only been hit twice by the electromagnetic gun today, so it should not produce any resistance. Unfortunately, more than a week ago, in the Taoist temple of the Heavenly Master, ye Kai had already fought with the power of thunder and lightning, which was enough to turn people into coke.


    Thunder and lightning green dragon, fenghun array, Lei Zun''s body, Lei FA''s spear and the baptism of today''s electromagnetic gun, ye Kai''s spiritual body has become fearless of any lightning energy.


    All the dust on the body will be patted, ye Kai showed a contemptuous smile.


    "Then, it''s time to end the legend of your invincibility!"

 Chapter 575

    "General Barrett, the A3 induction furnace is destroyed!"


    "Report, K2, D1 induction furnace destroyed!"


    Listening to the continuous reports in the command room, Barrett''s face was livid.


    "What about the electromagnetic gun rays? Aren''t they ready?"


    "Full launch, hit the target, but the target is not damaged."


    "How can it be!"


    Barrett was biting his teeth with an unacceptable look.


    "Turn the camera over."


    "Report, got the target!"


    On the electronic screen of the command room, a white figure with a red crystal sword appeared in the air. He was flying towards the position of an electromagnetic furnace at Mach 3.


    Then, dozens of electromagnetic rays from all directions accurately hit the target''s body.


    Boom!


    However, after the electromagnetic ray hit the explosion, the smoke dispersed, except for a few blue and purple electric dust around the body, the white figure still maintained its original appearance, even if it slowed down a little, just like nothing happened just now, moving rapidly in the air.


    Looking at the fearless white figure, Barrett''s heart was as if he had sunk to the bottom.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, what he could be sure was that for the white Sword Fairy, the electromagnetic ray that he just needed to avoid had become different from ordinary missiles.


    As calm as Barrett could no longer maintain his composure, he sat with his hands on his knees, holding his fists tightly, and there was nothing in his eyes but despair.


    Electromagnetic rays are the Navy''s last defense means. If electromagnetic rays have no effect on the white Sword Fairy, it also means that the British naval forces can no longer prevent Ye Kai from entering the European continent.


    "General, five more induction furnaces have been destroyed!"


    "General Barrett, the F 1 to m 3 induction furnaces are all destroyed!"


    "General Barrett, please give instructions!"


    The old Barrett listened silently to the reports coming from the crew with more and more anxious voices.


    The crew kept making reports, the commander''s hustle and bustle, and the red cursor flashing on the electronic screen. He only felt that the surrounding sounds gradually became fuzzy bass, and he could no longer distinguish them.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise in the command room, the ceiling of the command room suddenly burst into a hole. Then, a gust of wind broke out from the hole, and the whole person of Barrett was thrown out.


    He was rolling on the ground, coughing painfully after hitting the steel wall.


    Although he didn''t look up, the tip of a long red sword appeared in the perspective of Barrett. Barrett slowly raised his head and looked up in the direction of the sword body.


    The monster that he tried his best to stop was standing next to the position he had just sat on, holding a red crystal sword in his hand, and his whole body was full of strong spiritual power of turquoise green. He looked down at himself with a face much younger than he thought.


    "Protect the general!"


    A commander stood up from his position, pale faced. He gave orders in a loud voice. At the same time, he skillfully drew a pistol from the sword belt around his waist.


    The crew in other command rooms also showed fear one by one. They drew pistols from their waists and aimed at the white figure''s back.


    "Stop, don''t shoot!"


    Barrett, the only one who fell to the ground, yelled, his face livid.


    How can bullets be effective on monsters that can pass through the dense shooting of electromagnetic rays without damage?


    However, fear and fear have long made these soldiers lose their sense. Even though Barrett''s command had been issued before they aimed, more than half of the soldiers still pulled the trigger, and more than a dozen bullets jumped out of the sword chamber in an instant, blasted in the air and went straight to the white figure.


    "Bang bang!"


    "In the way."


    Ye Kai frowned slightly. The red sword in his hand made a semicircle shaped cutting mark. The alloy bullets were cut in two from the middle one after another and fell to the ground powerlessly, making a jingling sound.


    Then, more than a dozen green spiritual powers shot out of him like bullets, accurately hitting the pistols in the hands of the soldiers who had just shot themselves.


    Boom.


    More than a dozen pistols exploded into pieces at the same time, and the soldiers, one by one, cried out in pain and squatted down with their wrists affected by the explosion.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Barrett watched his companions fall down one by one, raised his head to stare at Ye Kai, and called out.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Ye Kai frowned and hummed coldly.


    "I''m just going to cross the English Channel. Your British Navy used all its weapons to stop me, even to take my life, and asked me what I wanted to do?""Beast! Even if I die with you in this harbor, you don''t want to cross the Strait! I will never let you hurt the people of the European continent


    Listening to what Barrett said, ye Kai confirmed his conjecture in his heart. He glanced at the other places in the room with his spare light. The soldiers glared at him, as if he were a demon about to destroy the European continent.


    Sure enough, these people probably didn''t know their real purpose, but someone else obstructed them, deliberately gave them false information, interrupted the rhythm of their pursuit of Maud.


    "Do you know who you''re protecting?" Ye Kai said indifferently.


    "We are the great English fleet, behind us are the European people! Not you scum who slaughters the innocent! " General Barrett straightened out his chest without fear of Ye Kai.


    "Killing the innocent? Ha ha ha


    "Beast, what are you laughing at?" A captain nearby roared.


    "I laugh at your ignorance!"


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and the whole person released extremely terrible pressure, forcing these soldiers to retreat to the corner of the command room.


    "Did I ever kill you?"


    "If I really wanted to kill you, European people, I would have slaughtered you stupid people who were used in the command room without saying a word! I''ll come to you and ask why I''m desperate to take my life? "


    When ye Kai finished saying this, he didn''t open his mouth any more. There was only a dead silence in the command room.


    Barrett is also a face muddled to maintain the original sitting on the ground, ye Kai said is really reasonable, but only based on his one-sided words, Barrett is not sure Ye Kai said is right.


    Suffocating silence so fell in the command room, dozens of seconds no one spoke.


    Then, one of the crew members trembled slightly and made a small voice. Although his words were not clear, his voice was very small. Everyone in the quiet command room heard his voice.


    "General I just sent out a message to ask the French military. "


    "Apart from the destruction of the main ship, all the fighter planes were destroyed, and only a few pilots of the French Navy were slightly injured. The death toll was...."


    "Zero."


    "What did you say?"


    Barrett had an incredible look on his face.


    Even the cruiser was cut in two, and there were no casualties?


    Ye Kai shook his head coldly and opened his mouth slowly.


    "If I want to kill innocent people, when there are countless ways to enter the European continent, why resist the North Sea and the English fleet?"


    "Your high-tech weapons no longer pose any threat to me. As you said, I can kill all the people here and then enter your European continent through the port. What do I want to do at that time? Can any of you stop me?"


    Barrett closed his mouth and sank for a few seconds. Then he looked around at the soldiers whose pistols had exploded. Their hands were still intact, only slightly injured by the fragments of the explosion.


    Ye Kai scattered the red crystal sword in his hand, but the murderous spirit in his eyes suddenly soared: "besides, do you know that your English fleet has used countless high-tech weapons to protect a hell hall charmer who is happy to abuse?"


    "He killed countless people in his life, several times more than the number of your English fleet and the North Sea fleet. Why don''t I kill him?"


    After hearing this, Barrett, including all the soldiers present, was stunned. If what ye Kai said was true, what he did was to help the tyrant?


    Then, with a sigh, Barrett raised himself to his feet. He took off his military cap and lowered his wrinkled forehead slightly towards the leaves.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Bartlett, who was wise all my life, fought countless enemies in the North Sea, but today I was hoodwinked and used."


    "Pass it on, all fleets in the English Channel will retreat. Whoever fires another bullet will be killed!"


    Barrett roared at his assistant behind him, then lowered his head, drew out his officer''s certificate, and handed it to Ye Kai with both hands.


    "If you take this certificate with you, you can get in and out anywhere in England. It''s a kind of apology."


    "I don''t need your certificate when I want someone to go in and out of Europe."


    The white figure hummed coldly, and then disappeared in the cabin.


    As a general of a great power, he fought countless battles, but in the face of this young man in white, he could not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    The leaves galloped on the sea, passing countless birds.


    His green fluorescence is flashing, which is to mobilize the aura of the jade pendant to recover.


    "Compared with the intercontinental missile, the power of this electromagnetic gun is more concentrated. Even my body protection and recovery can be broken. Fortunately, I am a spiritual body. If I am ordinary, I''m afraid I will die in the first round of bombardment.""It seems that the plan to restore the third class of the soul is on the agenda."


    Ye KaiKou said to himself, but his mental power kept expanding. He spread out from the English Channel like a fishing net, and soon locked himself in a castle in France.

 Chapter 576

    "Barrett, do you know what you''ve done?"


    In the command room with a skylight opened, there was an angry voice from an EU member.


    "I know."


    Barrett sat in the main command position of the cruiser and answered calmly.


    "You know what? I''ll tell you what you''ve done. You''ve removed all the navies from the English channel, and you''ve given permission to that reckless beast. Are you crazy?"


    Barrett didn''t respond to the incessant calls and curses from the communication device.


    "Mr. curt, I just did what I thought was right."


    The congressman at the other end of the communication device was obviously stunned when he heard Barritt''s unexpected answer. It took about ten seconds before his voice came out of the communication device again.


    "Ha ha, Barrett, the more you live, the more you go back. How dare you say that? A demon who sank the French North Sea cruiser. You can let it go if you want. Who gives you this power? Is the sequence supreme? "


    "If that brute slaughters innocent people on the European continent, can you bear the responsibility? It''s something you can''t afford to take down your position as a general and make you die. "


    Barrett just sat and didn''t say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that your answer? I see


    "The Council will continue to ask you for your removal, and you will pay a heavy price for your dereliction of duty."


    Then, the communication was hung up unilaterally. In the command room, except for the ceiling that ye Kai pierced, the whirring sea breeze kept blowing in, and no sound was heard.


    Barrett lit a cigar and felt the nicotine circulating in his lungs. It took him a long time to open his mouth.


    "In order to protect a madman who killed countless people, I mobilized the entire fleet of the English Channel. What a gaffe."


    Council, in some lounge.


    Four or five members, led by Mr. curt, sit in a circle on the sofa with gloomy faces. When they appear in the vision of European life, they are conscientious EU members. When they gather together in places where no one finds them, they are the most elite killers in the palace of hell.


    "Look at Barrett''s attitude, it''s impossible to stop that guy from entering the European continent any more."


    After talking to Barrett, Kurt gathered the men together to discuss the countermeasures.


    "I''ve just contacted Maud. He should have started to evacuate."


    Said the other member, looking very ugly, nodding and opening.


    "I think we should think about Maud after he was killed."


    "If Maud is really killed by the Sword Fairy in white, that man may be going to come out of the mountain again."


    When curt finished, all the members in the lounge looked frightened.


    "How can it be? As far as I know, that adult hasn''t appeared in public for decades."


    A member of Parliament trembled and retorted.


    Ben just shook his head and said grimly.


    "He has already killed Ben. If Maud also died in the hands of the Sword Fairy in white, the purest lineage of the magic family will disappear from now on. Considering this result, it is very likely that the adult will come out of the mountain."


    "If Maud died and the man came out, it would be the whole of France No, it''s a disaster for the whole continent of Europe! "


    Chateau valleviconte, France.


    The baroque style of wallaviconte castle is located in the French province of man, 55 kilometers southeast of Paris.


    This castle was the residence of Nicholas Foucault, the finance minister of Louis XIV, and it was because of it that the palace of Versailles came into being.


    After Fukai was arrested by Louis XIV for jealousy, the castle was abandoned. It was not until a few hundred years later that Maud''s spell family took over the place and renovated it as the private property of the spell family, so that the most precious blood of those families could rest and relax.


    When a castle is bought, it is only used by a small part of the family. The magic family is indeed the most terrible of the three giants, and its economic strength and influence can be seen in general.


    In the castle manor, Maud was holding a wine glass alone and did not say a word. After Emma and granny left, he had been sitting here alone. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Doodle, doodle.


    The cell phone on the table vibrated. Maud put down his glass and turned on the screen.


    The caller is a member of his family who is in the European Union.


    But why does he call himself at this time?


    Thinking about this, Maud hit the answer button.


    "Hello, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Ignore their own problems, the other side did not even greet, two words blurted out."Run away."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Maud asked subconsciously.


    "That guy has broken through the North Sea fleet, the channel fleet, and has set foot on the European continent!"


    The other side''s words were very scattered, but Maud understood the other side''s meaning in an instant, and his eyes widened silently, not knowing how to reply.


    Only a few hours after he returned to France, that guy had already broken through two sea lines and set foot on the European continent?


    "I..."


    Boom!


    Before Maud finished speaking, there was a loud noise outside the castle. Maud put down the phone and looked up at the source of the sound.


    At the top of the castle, a man in white holding a flame sword stabs the magic array that protects the whole castle like glass!


    "Maud, get out of here and die!"


    The next second, the figure of the man has appeared in front of his eyes, the burning sword pointed to his forehead and rushed at the speed of Mach 3.


    The silver pendant turned black in his hand. Maud took out the mended mantra shield from it and lifted it to the direction of the fire sword.


    Dong!


    The flame sword stabbed the shield accurately. The red flame swept the whole castle and manor in an instant, and the hot energy attacked Maud''s whole body. He just felt that he was about to be melted by the heat of hegemony.


    Maud kept his shield defensive posture, staring straight at the young man in white in front of him. He bit his teeth and said.


    "Sword Fairy in white, are you crazy?"


    "For the sake of the rubbish of the five youth training teams, you have to cross the North Sea to take my life even if you enrage the whole European Union"


    don''t mention the legend of Ye Kai, that is, the realm is in the view of Maud of Yuandan Dacheng. Under Yuandan, there are mole ants. Maud has never paid attention to their safety.


    Maud really can''t understand why Ye Kai wanted to cross the whole North Sea for the sake of the five worthless youth training team members who only have the strength of Huajin, ignore the negotiations of the European Union, break through the two maritime defense lines of the French cruiser fleet and the British navy, and come to the French castle to pursue himself.


    What a lunatic!


    In the face of Maud''s irrational clamor, ye Kai just gave a cold hum, and then his left hand holding the flame sword increased his strength.


    Boom!


    The domineering red flame sent out a huge impact, and lifted Maud, who was holding the shield, for tens of meters. After rolling on the ground, he bounced up and half of his body was embedded in the wall of the castle.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Last night, the left chest that was pierced by the red crystal sword was still in pain. Where could Maud survive this attack? He rolled down from the city wall in confusion, spitting out big mouthfuls of scarlet blood in his mouth, coughing constantly, and there were obvious cracks on the shield, and then ye Kai''s attack was basically sure to break.


    Looking down on the ground with a bent body of Maud, ye Kai''s green eyes exude a cold murderous air, and speak slowly with the voice Maud can hear.


    "They are rubbish in your eyes, but in my eyes, your spell family and even the whole hell hall are not as rubbish! This sin, I will ask you to repay with your life! Even if you escape into the universe, I will kill you in the starry sky! "


    With these words, ye Kai raised the tip of the flame sword in his left hand, pointed to the man who was lying on the ground and coughing up blood, and stabbed him in the direction of gravity.


    Dang!


    However, just when the flame sword was about to hit the man''s chest, a steel shield blocked the tip of his sword.


    Although the impact didn''t penetrate the shield, it also rocked the man who blocked his attack more than ten meters. It was only when the tall, brown bear like man landed steadily that ye Kai could see what was blocking his sword tip.


    It''s not a shield, it''s a robotic arm made of a special alloy.


    The tall man was surprised to see his mechanical arm blocking the fire sword attack. At the elbow position, there was a big gap. The man looked at Ye Kai and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Maud, is this the white sword fairy? It''s amazing. "


    Then, from a deserted corner of the manor, I do not know when a woman with long red hair and charming figure appeared.


    "So you are the Sword Fairy in white. You are more handsome than I imagined."


    "Companion?"


    Ye Kai looked at the two people standing in front of the fallen Maud and said coldly.


    "I''ll kill Maud, the one who goes, not the one who stays."


    "Those who stay will be killed!"

 Chapter 577

    Maud rose slowly from the bloody ground. He pressed his left chest with one hand, raised his head slowly, looked at Granny and Emma in front of him, and said.


    "You''ve come at a good time."


    Emma shrugged, looked at the flame sword in Ye Kai''s hand and answered.


    "The Fazhen of the castle has been smashed, so loud noise, people with a radius of one or two kilometers should have paid attention to it, we came back a long time after hearing it."


    Grantoni took out the small wine bottle at his waist, opened the cap, drank all the vodka in the bottle, and then threw the empty bottle on the ground at will.


    "This wine is better than blood!"


    So said grantoni, looking up at Ye Kai and laughing.


    "I''m sorry, under Jianxian Pavilion, this man and we are the new generation of the yama palace. If he dies, it will be very troublesome for the yama palace, so can you leave now?"


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He lifted the flame sword with both hands and drew red flame marks in the air. His feet glared and rushed to granny.


    Grantoni gave a rough smile, suddenly stretched out his left hand, tore all the clothes from the cuff of his right hand to his shoulder, exposed a whole mechanical arm to the air, and rushed towards Ye Kai with a laugh.


    Dong!


    The tip of the sword strikes the mechanical arm made of special alloy, and granny grabs the tip of the flame sword with his right hand!


    You know, the flame at the tip of the sword can melt even the steel. However, grantoni''s right hand is completely submerged in the blazing energy of the flame sword. Let alone melting, there is no trace.


    "Sword Fairy, let''s make a deal."


    Holding the tip of the sword with his right hand, they kept a distance of two to three meters, and granny opened his mouth slowly.


    "If you can let Maud go here and keep him alive, I''ll discuss with the family to meet all your other needs."


    "My mechanical arm is very good. If you need, I can give you the drawings of all the mechanical items designed by my family. This is something that our family never passes on."


    "Not only that, if you want high-end magic weapons and family secrets, you can discuss them. How about a price? What kind of things can you let Maud go


    Looking closely at the flame of the flame sword, grantoni puts forward a trading proposal to Ye Kai.


    "Today, he must die."


    Ye Kai just answered six words, then his face sank, his hands strengthened, and he spun the sword away from grantoni''s right hand. The tip of the sword broke away from grantoni''s right hand. Grantoni didn''t stop. His huge body squatted down suddenly and approached Ye Kai''s side in an instant.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do. I feel heartfelt regret for the breaking of the deal, under Jianxian Pavilion."


    The medium distance sword is useless in this kind of distance battle. While ye Kai takes back the sword, Granny puts his left hand on his waist and talks about the above content, making an action that ye Kai can''t understand.


    He pulled the belt off his waist.


    When grantoni filled his right hand with the long belt from his head and made a clear sound like a bullet loading, ye Kai could see clearly that it was not so much a belt as a long chain made of silver and white bullets.


    Grantoni extended the huge mechanical arm to the position close to Ye Kai. Then, from the middle of the palm, the steel of the original palm was concave in to form a hole. From the hole, a dark sword tube suddenly came out.


    "Grantoni special bomb, please smile."


    He opened his big mouth with a cold smile.


    The next second, the rapier shoots sparks.


    Ye Kai''s eyes widened slightly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. He retreated to a distance of tens of meters, but grantoni didn''t stop attacking.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    He turned his arm towards Ye Kai, and constantly ejected silver white bullets from the dark sword tube. Ye Kai raised two groups of green spiritual power under his feet, and ran around the castle with his legs to avoid the terrible bullets that could directly blow a big hole out of the hard ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Grantoni felt the extreme pleasure of destruction, gave out crazy laughter, and all the places hit by the burst bullets were blasted to ashes.


    Ye Kai walked in the air, avoiding the bomb, looking at the seeping figure of grantoni, and spoke scornfully.


    "Sure enough, they are all birds of a feather."


    Then, the flame sword disappeared in Ye Kai''s left hand, and the symbolic red crystal sword appeared in his right hand.


    Ye Kai fell straight from the high air, spinning his body to keep away from grantoni''s bullets, and chopped him to the throat with a long red crystal sword.In the face of Ye Kai''s full blow, grantoni just sneers and opens his mouth.


    "Emma."


    At the moment when grantoni finished his sentence, ye Kai only felt intense pain coming out of his head, and grantoni''s vision suddenly became blurred.


    Not to mention wielding a sword, you can''t even dodge the bullets of gratoni. Ye Kai had no choice but to burst out a strong spiritual power in the air and wrap his body and let granny''s bullet hit his body.


    Dong!


    Three burst bombs hit Ye Kai''s figure in the air, making an explosion sound that shook the ground. Then, from the smoke of the explosion, the white figure slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his backhand and supports his body. Although he is not injured, the huge impact still makes Ye Kai''s chest ache.


    The burst bomb just now did hurt Ye Kai.


    Grantoni''s burst bomb is just more destructive than ordinary missiles. If ye Kai is in a normal state, he doesn''t pay attention to this level of attack at all. However, it takes him too much spiritual power and physical strength to break the two fleets. Even if the jade pendant keeps helping himself to recover during the flight, ye Kai''s current state is only in his heyday Half of them, more importantly, the most effective level of body protection Guiyuan, was cracked when fighting against electromagnetic gun rays, and has not yet fully recovered.


    Feeling the severe pain from time to time in his head, ye Kai slowly raised his sword and looked coldly at glatoni, who was also looking at himself.


    Looking at him, grantoni showed some incomprehensible expression.


    "Emma, your mental disturbance can make people insane and become a fool. Why can he still act?"


    Emma shakes her head and says something helplessly.


    "I''m not to blame."


    "The effect of my mind and body control magic is related to the cultivation of the opponent. If the opponent''s cultivation is lower than mine, the magic will destroy their brain instantly and turn them into an idiot. If the opponent''s cultivation is higher than mine, he may just be unable to act. What''s more, he may only make his brain AChE and slightly affect his combat ability Let''s go. "


    "Is it?"


    Grantoni responded.


    "You are worthy of the strong spirit of Guiyuan."


    He turned his head and looked at Maud, who was upright.


    "Is it all right? Let''s go together. You know the strength of this guy. "


    Maud nodded, did not speak, just showed a cold expression, accompanied by a black evil spirit, he took out the Western sword from the middle.


    Grantoni smiles and turns back.


    "As you have heard, that''s it. Under Jianxian Pavilion, although you are powerful, you have to work hard in the face of all three people."


    In the face of three to one, very unfavorable situation, ye Kai actually also laughed.


    "Don''t look up to yourself too much. A hundred of you are not enough for me."


    "Yes."


    Granny let out a cold hum.


    "You''re welcome."


    Then, at the elbow of grottoni''s right hand, countless steel sharp blades suddenly appeared. Taking grottoni''s arm as a circle, those sharp blades rotated like a meat grinder.


    The Western sword in Maud''s hand burst out a strong evil spirit, and dyed the whole sword body into unknown gray black.


    At the same time, the two men started to rush towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai calmly shook his head, but silently raised his left hand. On the palm of his hand, he saw a small scroll rising slowly.


    "What''s more, do you really think you have an advantage in numbers?"

 Chapter 578

    "Wait, grantoni, there''s something wrong with that scroll."


    Looking at the scroll in Ye Kai''s hand, Maud frowned and said something to stop grantoni from moving forward.


    "Whatever it is, as long as he''s dead, it''s nothing!"


    Glantoni''s eyes flashed a tyrannical look, stabbing the steel meat grinder in his hand toward Ye Kai''s heart. Facing glantoni''s voice tearing the air, ye Kai''s eyes were only pity.


    "Ignorance."


    He said so, the scroll in his hand gave out enough white light to illuminate the whole wallaviconte castle. In the dazzling white light, grantoni was hit on the chest by a violent impact, and the whole person flew out tens of meters in an instant!


    "What is it?"


    Grantoni got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his left hand, and squinted at the giant in the white light. The dazzling white light disappeared, revealing the whole appearance of the thing.


    It was an Oriental Dragon.


    With silver white scales, huge body and sharp claws like a blade, he hovered over the leaves, making a soul shaking dragon sound.


    "Dragon? A real dragon


    "Is this a call for spirit or a call from the void?"


    Grantoni and Maud retreated in awe of the dragon''s roar, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Emma looked at the dragon''s body and was paralyzed to the ground.


    Only Ye Kai, slowly read out its name.


    "A kiss."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Kai calling his name, the silver white dragon actually spewed words and promised to Ye Kai.


    "Remember what I said to you when I put you on the list of gods?"


    When she heard what ye Kai said, the dragon scale sent out bursts of cold air, covering all the nearby areas with ice crystals. The three of them only felt that they were in another cold world.


    "Remember, the master made me a God, and let me go to this world with you to kill the evil vagina!"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Kai opens his mouth slightly, and the red crystal sword in his hand bursts out the terrible sword pressure that forces the three people to retreat. He lifts the red crystal sword and points the sword tip at Maud in front of him.


    "This man killed tens of millions of innocent people in his life by using incantation, and even nearly died by using incantation on our Chinese compatriots. What should he do?"


    He kisses and looks at ye Kaiqiang and points out that the foreign man in gorgeous clothes gives out an angry dragon roar that shakes the world!


    "It''s not a pity to die in pieces!"


    The angry roar of the kiss almost shattered Maud''s and grantoni''s eardrums. Grantoni looked at the silver white, sun blocking body and opened his mouth.


    "Maud, you never told me that the Sword Fairy in white has such a terrible summon!"


    Maud showed a little helpless smile: "I have never heard that there is such a terrible real dragon in the hands of the white Sword Fairy."


    Ignoring their conversation, he opened the mouth of the dragon with countless sharp teeth, and a cold dragon breath slowly gathered in his mouth.


    A long time ago, he kisses the Dragon at the mouth, but he has been connected with Ye Kai''s spirit for such a long time. He has already infused the ghost power of the second level of the soul. He has mastered both the essence of fire and the evil spirit of cold ice.


    Glastoniton''s face sank and he cried out, "run away!"


    Boom!


    The cold air, which is as thick as dozens of electromagnetic rays, comes out of the mouth of the kiss, and points directly at grantoni and Maud, who are tens of meters away. They suddenly store their strength under their feet and jump up to the side.


    However, the attack range of that dragon''s breath was too huge. Although they had tried their best to avoid, they were still affected by the cold.


    Maud was ok, but he was slightly wiped by the cold, and his body was a little thin. Grantoni, who was huge, was not so lucky. His whole left arm was directly buried in the blue and white dragon breath and frozen into a thick icicle.


    "Ah


    The sound of pain leaked from his mouth, and the unbearable cold from his left arm made him fall down from hundreds of meters,


    "Damn it! How could this Oriental dragon be so strong! "


    Maud roared and turned to save Gladys, who was about to fall to the ground. A white figure forced him in front of him and stopped him.


    Just as Maud had treated Ye Kai, ye Kai looked down at Maud, raised his red crystal sword high in his hand, drew a red straight line in the air, and slashed hard at Maud''s forehead.


    Although mo de''s strength is not as strong as ye Kai''s, he is also a great success of Yuan Dan. When ye Kai''s red crystal sword is about to divide him in two, mo de''s eyes burst out with gray and black evil spirit, and his mouth is full of words.


    "Curse change!"


    At the moment when the red crystal sword touched him, his whole body turned into a fuzzy shadow, and then into dozens of black bats scattered in the air!Facing the sudden change of Maud''s body, ye Kai didn''t hesitate. With his left hand pointing like a knife, he shot out two green flying swords, which directly penetrated three of the dozens of bats. The three bats uttered a pathetic cry, which instantly turned into three black fog and dissipated in the air.


    The rest of the bats broke away from ye Kai at the fastest speed, and quickly caught up with the fallen grantoni. After holding him up slowly, the bats gathered together again and became the shape of Maud. A round hole was opened on his right shoulder, from which the black and red blood flowed down his shoulder to the ground, and a circle of white stone slabs were under his feet All dyed red.


    Ye Kai gently fell to the ground, and he moved his body obediently, hovering a few meters behind him.


    Maud holds the frozen grantoni on his left arm and looks at the scene in despair.


    In a world of ice and snow formed by dragon breath, the man in white holds a long red sword, and a real dragon with scales and silver light hovers behind him. His green eyes look down on him, just like a god descending from the earth.


    "Ah


    Maud uttered a vague sob, widened his eyes, and watched the white figure coming towards him with his sword.


    As ye Kai walked slowly, he turned his head slightly and looked around. At the moment when the kiss appeared, the beautiful woman with burning red hair disappeared.


    "Well, have you escaped?"


    With a cold hum, ye Kai takes back his eyes and looks at grantoni and Maud, who are more than ten meters away.


    Grantoni clenched his teeth, covered his frozen left hand with his mechanical arm, glared at Ye Kai and said fiercely.


    "Sword Fairy in white, this is France. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "If you kill us, the two families will never let you go. If that adult comes out of the mountain, the whole country of China will pay the price of bleeding because of your insistence!"


    Ye Kai showed a smile of disdain, which he had heard from countless people, I don''t know how many times.


    "Yes? Then let him come. "


    "You are looking for death!"


    Grantoni suddenly became furious. Regardless of his frostbitten left arm, he pushed Maud away and ran towards Ye Kai. He aimed the black sword tube of his right hand at Ye Kai''s heart, and countless silver white burst bullets flew towards Ye Kai.


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a dragon''s roar, he stopped in front of Ye Kai''s body. With a flick of his tail, he set off an ice storm. The bullet screen collided with the ice storm and directly froze into small ice cones in the air. However, the glatoni who fired the bullet had disappeared.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, only to see that a giant man''s figure covered the sun in the sky above his head. He opened his right arm in the air, and the steel on it was instantly deformed and recombined. In two seconds, it turned into a huge chopper more than 20 meters long!


    "Go to hell!"


    Glantoni a burst of drink, the chopper knife from the air fiercely toward the leaves to split.


    In the face of glantoni''s best shot, ye Kai didn''t even move his steps, but opened his mouth slightly.


    "Mole ants."


    Boom!


    The whole manor made a deafening sound, and the debris and smoke splashed in the air.


    "Ha ha, white Sword Fairy, that''s the end of you looking down on my family."


    Grantoni followed his chopping knife and landed on the ground slowly, showing a sneer. The ground under his feet was split in two. It must be that the white Sword Fairy was also cut into flesh mud in this domineering steel chopping.


    "You say, what''s the end?"


    However, the familiar and fearing voice did not come into my ears.


    Grantoni widened his eyes and watched the figure of the man standing a few meters away as the smoke dispersed.


    Where he was standing, something happened that he could not understand.


    The man''s left hand, which did not hold the sword, was slightly raised. His thumb, ring finger and pinkie were bent together. Only his index finger and middle finger stood up in the air.


    Between the fingers of those two fingers is a huge steel blade that has been changed by its own mechanical arm to cut iron like mud.


    Catch the blade empty handed!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Grantoni can''t help but cry out. If ye Kai uses his two palms to stop his chopping sword in the standard posture of catching the white blade with empty hands, he can barely accept it. But at this time, ye Kai doesn''t use the posture of going all out to pick up his knife, but he casually stretches out two fingers.


    That can split the whole castle manor into two parts, and he caught it with two fingers?


    "This is the machine that you want to trade with me, developed by your family?"


    At the same time, ye Kai maintains the posture of catching the blade with his fingers empty handed, and slightly turns his left wrist. With a clear cracking sound, there was a crack on the blade which was clamped by his two fingers. Then, taking the crack as a signal, the 20 meter long chopper smashed in the next second!"That''s all."


    Among the countless iron powder formed by the broken steel blade, ye Kai looked at the pale grantoni and said slowly, his green eyes were full of disdain and boredom.

 Chapter 579

    Grantoni lowered his big head and looked at the scrap iron on the ground, which had been broken by the steel knife.


    In my impression, as long as I use this sword, no one will not be cut into meat mud. With this move, my position in the family will be stable. However, the man put his terrible blade between his two fingers and crushed it easily. It seems that what I am holding is not a huge steel blade, but a piece of white paper.


    "You and your family are not qualified to make a deal with me."


    The man''s indifferent voice came into his ears. Grantoni finally raised his head slightly from a trance and looked at the man in white in front of him.


    All the complicated designs of the mechanical arm disappeared after the chopper was crushed by Ye Kai. At this time, the mechanical structure of the precise mechanical arm of grantoni''s right hand almost disappeared, leaving only a long, bare black sword tube.


    Looking at his proud robot arm, which now turned into a walking stick, grantoni''s eyes changed from panic, fear to anger.


    He is also a person with a head and a face in the palace of hell. How ever did he suffer such humiliation?


    People who have been in conflict with themselves all the time, who are not afraid to look at themselves, afraid that they will be crushed into meat mud by their right steel arm?


    But the man who broke his steel knife didn''t seem to pay attention to himself at all. He actually stood there and talked with the flying dragon a few meters away.


    What does he think he broke, a piece of scrap metal?


    "Son of a bitch, you dare ignore me!"


    Aware of the fact that he was completely despised, grantoni lost his last reason because of his anger. He completely forgot that the man in front of him was the object that he could not compete with, and the fact that as long as he stopped, ye Kai would not take his own life.


    With the soles of his feet on the icy ground and the sound of ice breaking, grantoni opened his two strong legs, shouting words that he could not understand, just like a bloodthirsty brown bear.


    Facing granny''s suicide attack, ye Kai slightly raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    "Finally willing to look up at me, white sword fairy!"


    Glatoni grinned and screamed wildly, stretching out his frozen left arm and waving it at Ye Kai''s forehead.


    However, when his left arm immediately touched the man, his figure disappeared from his eyes.


    The surprise lasted only a tenth of a second. The white figure appeared two meters behind grantoni, holding the red crystal sword in his right hand. A stream of blood slowly flowed along the edge of the sword body to the tip of the sword, condensed into small blood beads and slowly dropped to the ground.


    Click!


    In the next tenth of a second, grantoni was crushed into countless pieces of ice by his frozen arm.


    "Ah


    Grantoni''s mouth let out a sad cry. Tiny ice crystals and scarlet blood flew around him. Grantoni''s legs softened, knelt on the ground, and then fell face down without saying a word.


    Five seconds later, grantoni''s huge body twitched a few times, his eyes turned white, and fainted. There was no more movement.


    "This is the top fighting power of the palace of hell?"


    Even looking back at the tragic image of Granny''s syncope, ye Kai gently waved his right hand, threw away the blood on the red crystal sword body, and spoke coldly.


    He looked around the manor. At this time, the old manor had already lost its original appearance. Iron filings, ice crystals, and charred holes blasted by pop bombs were everywhere.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly and looked forward to the front. At the end of a huge crack cut by the chopping knife, the magician who should have been kneeling there had already disappeared.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes sank a little more. Maud seemed to be brothers with the other two, but actually he took the opportunity to escape by using his companion as bait.


    "A kiss."


    In an instant, he understood the meaning of Ye Kai. He opened his mouth greatly and gathered a ball of dragon breath in his mouth. With that ball of dragon breath in his mouth, he rose into the air and spewed out the dragon breath to the ground of the castle.


    Boom!


    The cold air projected onto the ground of the ancient castle was so strong that the temperature dropped dozens of degrees within a few miles. The surrounding residents just walked around the street in short sleeves, and they were shivered by the sharp cold.


    "Mom, I''m so cold!"


    A few kilometers away, a little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes hugged her two little arms and looked up at her mother.


    The middle-aged woman was also shivering with cold. Although she didn''t understand why the weather changed suddenly, she still picked up her child and held it tightly in her arms, shielding her from the cold with her body.


    "Betty, it''s OK. Let''s go home now."However, the little girl didn''t answer her mother''s words. She opened her blue eyes, raised her little hand, stretched out an index finger and pointed to her mother''s back.


    "Mom, what do you think that is?"


    Hearing this, the woman turned her head and looked at the incredible scene. For a long time, she opened her mouth wide without closing it.


    A few kilometers behind her, the original appearance of wallaviconte castle has completely disappeared. Instead, it is a castle made of ice and snow, just like in Disney animation, where the walls of Tianyi become white ice castle.


    He kisses hover in the ice and snow city completely frozen by his dragon breath, constantly searching for the whole ice city through the cold.


    "Master, I have found it."


    Then, in a small corner of the completely frozen castle, a huge dragon claw formed by ice crystals suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Boom!


    What the dragon claw is holding is the object that ye Kai has traveled thousands of miles to kill.


    "Ha! Ha


    Maud was seized by the absolute zero degree ice dragon claw. He only felt that he would become an ice sculpture in the next second. He gasped heavily. The air he exhaled from his mouth came into contact with the air whose temperature was already negative, and instantly turned into a mass of ice crystals.


    Although he was almost dazed by the cold, Maud still kept a trace of consciousness. Where his eyes could reach, the man in white was holding the red crystal sword, his green eyes were looking directly at him, and the solid white ice was stepping on the soles of his feet, like an emissary from the yellow spring, slowly pulling the distance between him and himself step by step.


    He didn''t think about why Ye Kai could still act normally in the freezing world of sub zero temperature, not to mention casting spells. Maud, the absolute zero degree ice crystal dragon claw, grasped his body, and his brain couldn''t even run slightly. His white hair and eyebrows were all covered with a layer of white ice crystal.


    With his teeth trembling, Maud slowly opened his mouth with the last heat of his body.


    "Jianxian, Jianxian, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life!"


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I didn''t know you had such ability to curse the members of the Chinese youth training team. I admit my mistake. Please let me go, OK?"


    Ye Kai didn''t reply. He just kept walking forward slowly with his sword. When he came to the bottom of the ice crystal dragon claw, ye Kai gently waved the red crystal sword in his hand. The several meter high dragon claw was suddenly broken. Maud, who was almost frozen into ice sculpture, fell from the air to the ground. He rolled several times on the ground and raised his head difficultly, looking at the man who was about to cut off his head Men.


    "I said, today, you must die."


    Ye Kai just spat out such a sentence, then turned his wrist, separated the cold from the red crystal sword, and chopped it toward Maud''s throat.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal crashing against metal.


    The red crystal sword was blocked by a golden staff when it fell into the air.


    Ye Kai frowned and looked at the man who suddenly appeared between himself and Maud. He was wearing a high jazz hat and a black tuxedo. He had gray hair, but his eyes were red.


    He maintained the posture of using the stick to block the red crystal sword, took off his hat with the other hand, laughed at Ye Kai, and said very gentlemanly.


    "The guardian of France, Gulan, has seen Jianxian Pavilion."

 Chapter 580

    "Guardian?"


    Hearing this from the handsome man with gray hair in front of him, even ye Kai had to frown slightly.


    "Exactly." Gulan''s red eyes narrowed into a slit, the corners of his mouth slightly bent, and said with a smile toward Ye Kai.


    Guardians, it can be said that they have the strongest individual combat power among all countries. Some of them are like the sunny Luwu of the Yin Yang division, and they can use ghosts to travel at night in their twenties. Some of them are like the dragon horse of the sword God, cutting the sky and the earth with one sword.


    Ye Kai turns his wrist. The red crystal sword swings a circle of red light on the golden staff. Ye Kai retreats a few meters and looks at the man who claims to be the guardian of France.


    Looking from his face, Gulan is about 30 to 40 years old, but the guardian''s age can never be judged from his appearance. His weapon is probably a short staff, but his body is very big. His height is about 1.9 meters. His strong chest muscles hold up his luxurious tuxedo and he looks like an elegant gentleman.


    With a slight rotation of his neck, Gulan scanned the corner of the frozen wallaviconte castle with his spare light, and then looked with great interest at the real dragon with silver white scales hovering behind yekai, chanting.


    "Jiaolong? No, I''m afraid it''s better... "


    Then, Gulan raised his head, and his red eyes looked at the murderous Ye Kai without fear.


    "Under the Sword Fairy Pavilion, is it really necessary to fight like this for the eldest son of the magician?"


    "Ignoring the negotiations of the EU, sinking the North Sea cruiser and breaking through the electromagnetic gun defense line in the English Channel. Not only France, but also the whole European Union is hostile to you. I think you must understand very well


    "I''m in a big fight?" Ye Kai gives out a cold hum of disdain and points the red crystal sword at Gulan.


    "I would like to ask you, France and the European Union as a whole, why did you send the whole North Sea cruiser fleet to stop me and then secretly deceive the forces of the channel defense to stop me from entering the British port? Why can the legitimate son of a spell family be so valued? "


    After ye Kai said this, the tip of the red crystal sword spurted out a red sword pressure and shot at Maud''s frozen body.


    Gulan waved his golden staff and drew a semicircle transparent air shield in front of Maud''s body. The sword hit the air shield with a bang and then dispersed.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Kai''s face sank into a voice.


    He was really a little weak. He thought that on the way to kill Maud, he would meet a few bodyguards of the magic family at most. Unexpectedly, in order to intercept himself, the whole European Union would go out. Whenever he was about to kill Maud, these obstacles appeared one by one in front of him.


    Even if ye Kai was the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, his aura and physical strength were not consumed much.


    Facing the impatient Ye Kai, Gulan deliberately showed some troubled expression, took the staff back to his hand and said.


    "I don''t know something about the Sword Fairy. Maud''s ancestor, that is, the adult, has sheltered the European continent for hundreds of years, and no one in the European continent is immune to his blessing."


    "Many EU guardians, including me, have been instructed and taught by that adult. Killing Maud is tantamount to offending the whole of Europe."


    Hearing that, ye Kai could not help thinking of the similar words that grantoni had just said.


    He had thought that the man in glatoni''s mouth was at most the guardian of France, but now the guardian of France appeared in front of him and warned him not to offend the man.


    So it seems that the person they are talking about is much higher than the guardian. The level of that person may be the level that he has never met so far.


    Ye Kai maintained the posture of carrying the sword and opened his mouth slowly towards Gulan.


    "Then, after I''ve killed Maud, you''ll invite that man to come."


    Only then did Gulan realize that he had made a huge mistake.


    Ye Kai doesn''t care about these at all!


    He will do whatever he wants, no matter who is standing in front of him. Is one country the strongest? Sequence supreme? Even stronger, so what?


    Just cut it with one sword!


    Ye Kai is such a person.


    Looking at Ye Kai without any hesitation, Gulan''s flighty face finally appeared a shadow. Different from his relaxed tone, he uttered a hoarse and heavy voice and slowly opened his mouth to Ye Kai. It must be his original appearance.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion, please don''t get me wrong. What I''m preventing now is not just the hatred between you and Maud."


    "If that adult really goes out of the mountain, it will be an unimaginable disaster affecting the whole France and China."


    "Do you realize that your current behavior may bring tens of millions of casualties to your country?"Even if he said so, the man in white didn''t shake his face at all, and a strong green spiritual power burst out from him.


    Looking at the gloomy face of Gulan, ye Kai raised his head slightly, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "China has me for a day, no one has that chance!"


    As soon as the words fell, ye Kai''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the distance of more than ten meters shortened in an instant. He held the hilt of Hongjing sword in his backhand and stabbed Maud''s left chest.


    It took only one thousandth of a second from the beginning to the end, which was completely unexpected. However, as the guardian of France, he reacted instantly. The golden staff was released from his hand, and the gem on the top of the staff sent out a purple energy ball to shoot straight at Ye Kai''s wrist holding the red crystal sword, which was the fastest that Gulan could send out in an instant Magic, although it is impossible to hurt Ye Kai, it is more than enough to stop his action and protect Maud''s life.


    If ye Kai is the only one here, that''s true.


    A white ice wall, two meters high and half meters wide, rises abruptly from the middle between Ye Kai and Gulan. Gulan''s ball slams into the ice wall.


    The ice wall was broken, the French ball exploded, and Gulan was blindfolded by the smoke and ice crystals produced by the explosion.


    Poof.


    Then, the sound of the sharp weapon piercing the body came to the ears of Gulan.


    With a wave of his right hand, Gulan rolled up a storm to disperse the things blocking his sight.


    Ye Kai stepped on Maud''s abdomen with one foot. The tip of the red crystal sword punctured Maud''s left chest accurately. One third of the sword body fell into his chest. Maud fell to the ground, his two eyes opened, and his mouth spattered blood on his chin, neck and face.


    But ye Kai didn''t stop and pull out the sword. Instead, he rotated his wrist and the hilt of the sword to rotate the sword body that had been penetrated into Maud''s chest where it was punctured. His heart was smashed, and the viscous sound of blood was constantly emitted from the wound.


    Maud spewed out two mouthfuls of scarlet blood, his eyes were congested, and his frozen body kept twitching. After a few seconds, there was no more movement.


    If you just pierce the heart, Maud may be saved by the magic of the family. However, ye Kai not only expands the wound from a hole to a circle, but also directly destroys Maud''s heart. Even if the magic family has great skills, it is impossible to save him.


    Ignoring Gu Raman, who is biting his teeth and staring at himself, ye Kai pulls out the red crystal sword from Maud''s chest with a puff. The thick blood flies in the air and sticks to the sword. With a cold hum, ye Kai waves his right hand, and all the black blood on the sword is sprinkled on the ground.


    "How dare you really kill him?"


    Gulan''s red eyes turned to blood red at the moment. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. If he didn''t understand that he was not ye Kai''s opponent at all, he would like to tear Ye Kai to pieces now.


    Ye Kai doesn''t even turn his head. He goes straight to the wall of the city. He falls to the ground in obedience and lets Ye Kai step on his body. Then he flies up in the air and disappears in the air.


    Gulan raised his head and yelled hoarsely towards Ye Kaiyuan.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you will pay the price of bleeding for what you have done today!"

 Chapter 581

    Ye Kai stepped on the huge body of the dragon''s kiss and disappeared into the cloud.


    From the castle of wallerviconte, which has lost its original appearance, there are some confused sounds, such as the yelling and swearing of Gulan, the exclamation of onlookers, and the sirens of police cars.


    With the back to bear these, ye Kai will take back the seal of God in the list, and walk in the air.


    Although I''m really tired now, and I can''t wait to fly back to Norway all the way on the body of Juanxi, I think that the European police will be more and more strict next time. I''ve just made such a big trouble in Europe, and it''s too eye-catching to fly a dragon in the sky again. Ye Kai thought for a moment, and decided to open his legs and run back all the way Norway.


    Looking down through the clouds, four or five police cars were parked near the fort, which had been completely destroyed by himself and grantoni. From the opened door, a dozen French policemen in police uniform came out and entered the castle.


    Looking at this scene, ye Kai seemed to think of something. He bent his mouth and laughed.


    Sure enough, as soon as the dozen policemen entered the castle, they were shivering with the cold that had not yet spread. Ignoring their own image, they hugged their arms and rushed to the gate of the castle as fast as they could. Two policemen didn''t even stand firm. Their shoes skidded on the icy ground, and the whole person turned over to the ice and slid out like that Go.


    Looking at their funny appearance, ye Kai urges the jade pendant to recover its spiritual power and fly to Norway.


    "Wudaoguozhan eight finalists, Chinese team against R team, the game begins!"


    "Let''s welcome the contestants in!"


    On the plain with pleasant climate, an old master Yuandan with a long white beard sat on a high stone pillar and announced the schedule of the competition loudly. Without any device, his voice was so loud that the hundred people on the scene could hear it clearly. It was not like an old man who would be over 100 years old.


    Since the reform proposed by Ye Kai at the meeting of Norwegian countries was passed, the competition system of wudaoguo war has been revised since the top 32.


    Youth training team, the home team of ten people into a team, the rules of the fight or arena, but the two sides of the youth training team members will first play performance games, performance games are not included in the score, purely to learn from each other, improve and set up, when the organizer announced the new rules, the players of many countries showed joy, indeed the original rules to the youth training team members There are too few opportunities for students. This kind of rule can obviously make the learning oriented youth training team get the maximum experience.


    Some of the home teams in the top 32, hearing the news announced by the host, immediately took out their mobile phones to call the youth training team members of their own countries who had already returned home, and asked them to play the performance games.


    After hearing this, the team members not only didn''t complain, but also flew back one by one. After all, it''s too rare to hold a martial arts war only once in four years. Compared with this precious opportunity to learn from each other, who cares about running two more steps?


    At this time, the youth training teams of China and R have finished the performance competition, and the real challenge competition of 16-8 will officially start from now on.


    A member of the R team with five or six knives pinned to his waist came slowly to one side of the competition field. In contrast, Lu Qingshan appeared slowly on the other side of the competition field. On his way to the competition field, every place he stepped on was frozen by the cold air he generated.


    R players rest area, a few just out of the youth training team members sitting in the position, with a towel to wipe the sweat on the forehead, a face excited to discuss.


    One of the team members opened a bottle of cool spring water and said.


    "Is matsujihara starting today?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Another member of r national youth training team nodded like garlic, looking forward to it.


    "I''ve heard that matsujihara''s Juhe chop is as fast as wind and lightning. No one can see it clearly. Today I can see it at last!"


    "If you look at the first start of the Chinese team, there is no fighting spirit at all. It is estimated that it will be defeated in less than a minute."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s a minute, it''s half a minute at most!"


    "But why is there only four Chinese players?"


    "Don''t you know that? Their team leader and team members are fighting against each other. They just take off the position of team leader and run away! "


    "What else? Four people how to fight ah, really want to see what their original captain looks like


    Just when they had a good chat, a white figure fell from the air and sat down in their rest area.


    Although both Chinese and R are black haired and black eyed, there is a big difference in the outline of their facial features. Several members of the youth training team immediately recognized that the man was Chinese at all, and his face turned red instantly. Five people stood up from their positions, formed a semicircle and leaned towards the corner where the man was sitting.


    "Who? This is the rest area for the R team. Get outStanding in the middle of the five, a member with thick lips said loudly. He spoke first. Standing in front of the four, he was obviously the captain of the R youth training team.


    Faced with the appearance of five people slowly forced to come, the young man in white was not moved at all. He didn''t even turn his head to look at the five people. He just quietly leaned on his position and looked at the confrontation between the two people in the competition field.


    The captain looked at the man who didn''t pay attention to him. He probably felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He took out a sword from his waist, held it in his backhand, and then ran to wave it to the man.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a young man about 30 to 40 years old suddenly stopped in the middle. He suddenly drank, pulled out the small knife which was not on his waist with the scabbard, and knocked the head of the youth training team leader with the back of the scabbard.


    Dong.


    The team leader was stunned by this, and his sword fell to the ground. He covered his forehead with pain and said angrily.


    "Master Shengong, why don''t you help him or me?"


    The other four players also looked resentful. Listening to the captain''s words, they nodded and agreed.


    "Yes! Master Shengong, that Chinese man appeared in our rest area without any reason. Shouldn''t he teach us a lesson? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    The middle-aged man, who was called the instructor of the sacred palace, heard several members say so, and suddenly two blue tendons sprang up on his face and raised the scabbard held in his right hand towards the remaining four.


    "You fools!"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Five people squat on the ground with their heads in their arms, just like five hamsters hit by hammers.


    "Dragon horse, why are you here?"


    When the young man in white heard the young man''s voice, he finally had a reaction. He turned his head, looked at the elder of r country with his back, and said in surprise.


    This person is the Shengong Longma who fought with Ye Kai on the top of the Tokyo Tower.


    Shengong Longma turned around and showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Under the white sky and white Sword Fairy Pavilion, the members of R youth training team have offended a lot. Please forgive me."


    Several members of the youth training team could not close their mouths like an apple when they saw the submissive attitude of the Shengong instructor.


    This man, who is a little older than them at most, is about 20 years old. How dare he call the full name of master Longma in Shengong directly? What''s more, master Shengong Longma did not get angry when he heard this. Instead, he accepted it very naturally?


    Ignoring the five youth training team members who had two big eyes, ye Kai shook his head and answered.


    "Little things, you are not living in seclusion in Mount Fuji, how did you get out?"


    Hearing this, Shengong Longma sat down one or two meters away from ye Kai, opened the wine pot at his waist and took a big drink.


    After putting down the wine pot, Shengong Longma slowly opened his mouth.


    "Since the decisive battle with you in the Tokyo Tower, I have found that my vision, after all, is too small."


    "I haven''t been out of the mountain for 70 years, and the outside world has long been different. But I''m still confined to that deep mountain. I think I''ve worked hard, day after day, year after year to hone my old skills."


    The dragon horse of Shengong stopped and showed a helpless smile.


    "I think there must be a lot of strong people like you in the outside world, so I went out of the mountains and wanted to go to every corner of the world to have a look. It happened that not long after I came out, it was convenient for the r national army to invite me to be the leader of the Wudao national war. I thought it was a good opportunity, so I came out."


    "Yes."


    Ye Kai just gently agreed, and no longer spoke.


    When several members of the youth training team heard their conversation, they opened their eyes wider, as if their eyes were about to fall out. They squatted on the ground to form a small circle and thought they were talking in a very low voice.


    "I remember! That man is the white sword fairy who won the Imperial Palace instructor on the Tokyo Tower


    "You think of a ball! What they said just now is so obvious that pigs all know it''s a sword fairy in white, OK? "


    "I didn''t expect that the real man was so young. I thought he was at least the same age as the instructor of the temple!"


    While discussing, several people turned their heads slightly and used Yu Guang to secretly observe Ye Kai sitting next to the dragon horse in Shengong. It is clear that ye Kai is about the same age as himself. The attitude of the dragon horse in Shengong towards them can be described as one heaven and one earth.


    "Sure enough, only strength is the last word!"


    A few people can''t help thinking so in their heart.


    "By the way, Shengong Longma, what''s your opinion on the war of wudaoguo?"

 Chapter 582

    Hearing Ye Kai take the initiative to talk to him, Shengong Longma is not only stunned.


    The main reason why ye asked was that he was chasing Maud who fled to France the day before and missed the last few games of the shortlist and the 32-16 knockout. As an instructor of r country, Shengong Longma must have known something about the combat effectiveness of each country this time.


    The dragon horse in the temple thought for a while and spoke slowly.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve been shut up for 70 years and participated in the war of wudaoguo as an instructor. However, according to my observation, the strongest team in this war should be similar to that of the last one, and the teams of the other three countries in the last year''s top four still have an absolute advantage."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai replied softly that the result was similar to what he had imagined. After all, the wudaoguo war has been held for several decades, and these countries, led by the United States, have occupied the top four for a long time.


    "However, Jianxian Pavilion is not in China, but in our R team area. What''s the intention?"


    It''s not unreasonable for Shengong Longma club to ask this question. After all, although the rules of wudaoguo war do not explicitly stipulate that players from other countries cannot go to other rest areas, basically no players will go to rest areas of other countries without permission.


    "I''m no longer a member of the Chinese team. Do you have any questions here?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Shengong Longma was slightly surprised. Ye Kai can be said to be the most powerful fighting force in China. It was said that ye Kai had given up his identity as captain and left the Chinese team. Shengong Longma also scoffed. He didn''t believe that the Chinese team would let such a monster go.


    I didn''t expect that the Chinese team would really take part in the wudaoguo war in the form of four people.


    After a little surprise, Shengong Longma laughed: "I''m relieved that Jianxian pavilion has said so. Since the Chinese team has no Jianxian Pavilion, I''m relieved for this game."


    In the eyes of Shengong Longma, no matter what, it is difficult for the Chinese home team without Ye Kai to compete with the five members carefully selected by the R military region.


    Ye Kai just a frivolous smile: "no, you still have no chance of winning."


    At this time, the team leader of R youth training team suddenly stood up and looked unconvinced.


    "We are also very strong in this session. The Juhe knife pulling skill of matsujihara''s predecessors is the best in the new generation of r country in recent years"


    boom!


    At the end of the speech, songzhiyuan bird was shocked by Lu Qingshan''s icy air for tens of meters and flew out of the field. The two Taidao in his hand were all frozen into an icicle and cut in two from the middle.


    Poop, poop.


    As matsujihara fell to the grass, the old master opened his mouth and announced the result of the first match.


    "The Chinese team won the first game!"


    Several members of the r national youth training team, led by their captain, opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "How can it be!"


    "Master songzhiyuan lost!"


    "It''s OK. Even so, we still have a powerful master on the tail!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, Lu Qingshan slapped his tail on his right face, nose blood and teeth splashed from his face. After rolling more than ten meters on the ground, he suddenly bounced up, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    "The Chinese team won the second game!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ And the disciple of Yin Yang Master Lu Wu Qingming, Abe sengming... "


    Boom!


    Before the leader of r national youth training team had finished speaking, Abe Seng Ming, who was wearing Yin Yang uniform, froth at the mouth, whirled his body in the air and flew tens of meters out of the field. Before he even had time to summon the subdued Shi Shen, he was defeated.


    Looking at the silent, speechless Shengong Longma and the leader of the youth training team, ye Kai shakes his head, smiles and pats Shengong Longma on the shoulder.


    "Come on in four years."


    With these words, ye Kai left a face of the god palace dragon horse, a little bit at the foot, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    In the rest area of the U.S. team, several members of the home team sat there. They had confirmed that they had entered the final eight, but they did not leave the audience after the game. They sat there watching the match between the Chinese team and the R team.


    What''s unexpected is that, like the Chinese team, they only came four people today. It''s not that the United States team and the Chinese team have left the team in the middle, but their captain, who has never been to Norway from the beginning to the end and went to the place of the final eight game early.


    Sitting in his seat, William frowned at Lu Qingshan and said, "this Chinese Ice method is extremely overbearing. It''s not simple and needs special attention."


    Hubble fell on his back with his legs in front of him, playing with the knife in his hand, with a scornful smile on his face: "really? I think that''s it. " Then he reaches out his other hand and pats his partner sitting next to him on the back.


    "Yuki, what''s the odds of this guy''s ice method compared with yours?"


    The blue eyed American man named Youji glanced at Lu Qingshan on the stage and gave a cold hum with disdain."You can''t believe me? In terms of my attainments in ice law, I''ve been in America for a long time, and no one can match me. This guy is not bad, but he is not qualified compared with me. "


    Hubble grinned and said, "ha ha, I think so, too."


    William fixed his eyes on Lu Qingshan and shook his head: "it''s better to be careful. I''ve already investigated. It''s not just Lu Qingshan. This year''s Chinese team is probably the strongest one in the war of martial arts and Taoism in decades. "


    There was a trace of disdain on Hubble''s face: "you really think too much, William. Except for their captain, these people are just small characters after all. It''s a pity that their captain has already retired early, otherwise the Chinese team may still have something to look forward to. "


    William simply responded, "I hope so."


    "The match between China and R is over, China wins!"


    As the fifth member of R team was blown away by Lu Qingshan, a Heavenly Master, as the referee, sat on the stone pillar and announced the result of the last game of the last 16 matches.


    Lu Qingshan''s hands sent out cold air. Standing in the slightly higher competition field, he looked around at the players from different countries below.


    Today is the last day of the final 16, and the teams that have entered the final eight are also very concerned about the results of the competition. After all, the winner of the competition is likely to be their next competitors.


    Lu Qingshan looked around, the United States team, the British team, the Russian team, several old strong team members are standing outside at the moment, watching themselves.


    Lu Qingshan showed a sneer, his hands suddenly gathered spiritual power, and then his whole body burst out with a fierce cold breath, covering hundreds of square meters of the competition field with a thick layer of ice crystals.


    Looking at Lu Qingshan''s sudden behavior, there was an instant commotion.


    Hubble had planned to get up and leave. Seeing Lu Qingshan''s appearance, he whistled immediately. William frowned slightly. The players from other countries sat in their rest area and whispered.


    After making everyone pay attention to himself, Lu Qingshan makes a sound from Dantian, and utters words that can be heard by everyone present.


    "All the teams in the last eight, listen up."


    "Whether it''s the British team, the Russian team, or the United States team, who has won several Championships."


    "In the next competition, our Chinese team will defeat you all. The champion of this year''s wudaoguo war must belong to our Chinese team!"


    The commotion reached its highest level in an instant, a little deafening.


    "The Chinese team has a lot of guts this year. Dare to let go of such cruel words!"


    "When I see the final eight, I''ll be beaten in the face and run home."


    "Ha ha, I think so!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hubble gave a joking laugh, bounced up from the position, took the knife back to his waist, shook his head, laughed and walked away from the field. William, Yuki and others also stood up from the position and left the field.


    Miao ya''er sat in the rest area, looking at Lu Qingshan''s utterance. Her face was full of worry. She clenched her hands on her knees, pursed her mouth and looked around nervously.


    Zhang Fan and Ye Li didn''t express any dissatisfaction with Lu Qingshan''s behavior. Their Chinese team is aiming for the champion this year, which is impossible.


    However, at this time, a familiar mental power came into Miao ya''er''s brain.


    "Come and see me on the roof of the hotel later."

 Chapter 583

    After returning to the hotel where the Chinese team was resting, Miao ya''er found a reason to slip away from Ye Li and other people who were discussing the eight finals, and directly took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel.


    Miao ya''er pushed open the iron door of the roof, and the back of a man in white came into his eyes. With a happy look in her eyes, Miao ya''er ran excitedly with her thin legs and ran to the position of the person who yelled at her.


    "My Lord!"


    Miao ya''er exclaimed excitedly. If ye Kai didn''t turn around, Miao ya''er would have fallen into Ye Kai''s arms.


    "How about these two days?"


    Ye Kai coughed and exchanged greetings with Miao ya''er.


    Miao ya''er opened her green eyes and answered happily.


    "Very well, my Lord. What can I do for you?"


    "The war of wudaoguo."


    When ye Kai just said these four words, Miao ya''er cleverly raised her attention and listened carefully.


    "China''s next opponent is Russia."


    Miao ya''er nodded. After the draw in the last 32 of wudaoguo war, the rest of the Games were no longer drawn. Instead, the group was decided according to the result of the draw in the last 32.


    The Chinese team, which won the R team in the eighth group, is naturally next to the Russian team, which won in the seventh group.


    "As an old strong team, Russia has dominated the top four for a long time. The Chinese team may not play as simply as before."


    Ye Kai turns his head, looks at Miao ya''er with some serious expression, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "You must remember what I say next, understand?"


    "I see."


    Miao ya''er nodded, thinking nervously about what ye had to say to herself.


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nodded slightly.


    "This year, the Russian team''s lineup is basically the same as the previous ones. They are all warriors with strong physical strength."


    "Dagras is generally the first player of the Russian team. He is the widest and strongest of the five. His arms are specially modified by the Russian military. It is difficult to cut off ordinary sharp weapons and magic. When fighting with him, try to avoid his hands and attack his footwall."


    "In the last 16 matches, dagras had a comminuted fracture of his right ankle. We can make a breakthrough from this place. Zhang Fan, who has the overbearing Leifa, is a good choice."


    Hearing what ye KaiKou said, Miao ya''er was stunned.


    How long after ye Kai left, he had already got the information of the Russian team, which Pang Baozong and countless candidate countries could not do.


    However, Miao ya''er''s eyes still show gratitude. Even if ye Kai leaves the team, he always thinks about the Chinese team and naturally listens attentively to what ye Kai says.


    "Tim''s magic weapon is a special military finger tiger. Once it hits the human body, it will penetrate the skin and inject paralytic poison into it. At the same time, he moves very fast. I recommend going to Lu Qingshan to freeze his weapon and the ground with ice method, or Shangye should keep a distance from him and attack him with weapon. "


    "As the captain of the Russian team, Denny''s strength is the strongest and the most special of the five players"


    Ye Kai stood beside Miao ya''er and looked at the clouds in the sky for more than ten minutes, until he talked about all the advantages and disadvantages of the five players of the Russian team and what should be paid attention to during the game, and even put forward several reasonable suggestions for the Russian team The order of the Chinese team.


    Then, with a long breath, ye Kai seemed to announce the end of his speech, which lasted more than ten minutes. He turned his head, looked at Miao ya''er who was a little confused, and asked.


    "Remember?"


    The clever Miao ya''er nodded.


    "Remember, my Lord, I''ll tell them all."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a good rest."


    Ye stretched out his hand, rubbed Miao ya''er''s head and said. Miao ya''er was so touched by Ye Kai that there was a trace of blush on her white face.


    "Yes, but where are you going, my lord?"


    Ye Kai just smiles.


    "Go to Hongmen banquet."


    Then a green power whirlwind blows, and ye Kai''s figure disappears on the roof, leaving Miao ya''er standing there for a long time without moving.


    How sensitive Ye Kai''s mental power is. He knows all about any life movement within his scope. Long before he came to the scene of the wudaoguo war, he had found a familiar figure coming to his side. It was obvious that he was looking for himself.


    After a while, ye Kai has fallen on an empty space, and a man is running to him not far away.


    A wrinkled face, about 50 years old, with short, dry blond hair and a fine blond beard.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion." He showed some apologetic smile, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and walked up to Ye Kai.


    This is not the first time that ye Kai has seen this person.This person is the EU''s diplomatic ambassador, jackiev.


    Because of the Maud incident, ye Kai has no good feelings for the members of the European Union at all. He ignores and calls his jackiyev from the side and goes on.


    Jackiev stood awkwardly for two seconds with a black line on his face and a cold sweat on his face. At last, he turned a corner helplessly and walked around Ye Kai in a funny posture. He lowered his head and bowed greatly.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion, I''m here to apologize."


    Ye Kai stops and looks at jekyev, who salutes and apologizes to himself.


    "I feel deeply sorry for preventing Jianxian from entering the European continent and killing Maud."


    With that, jackiev raised his head, looked at Ye Kai and continued to speak.


    "At nine o''clock this evening, our European Union held a banquet at the Royal Hotel in the hope that her royal highness Jianxian could attend. It is also an apology made by our European Union."


    "At six o''clock, there will be a special plane to carry the Sword Fairy pavilion to the Royal Hotel in the hotel where the Chinese team lives. I hope you, Haihan, will give the European Union a chance to admit your mistake."


    For jackiev''s invitation, ye Kai only took 0.1 second to think about it, and then made an answer.


    "Well."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s reply, if jackiev is granted an amnesty and looks happy, he must be under pressure from the EU.


    "At six o''clock that evening, I''ll pick up Jianxian Pavilion and go to the hotel."


    With these words, jackiev took a step and didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Kai naturally understood that the invitation of the European Union could not be due to any apology. Gulan made it clear to himself that ye Kai was not stupid and understood what it was like for the people of the European Union to kill Maud in France.


    Hate to the marrow!


    Presumably, the EU''s members of Parliament in the palace of hell are gnashing their teeth in the hope of being buried in the UK.


    It''s just a trial called invitation.


    However, ye Kai didn''t care much. It was in his plan to solve the problem of the members of the palace of hell in the European Union and frighten the European continent from thinking about China. The appearance of jackiev saved his own initiative.


    Knowing that the other party has designed thousands of traps and waiting for himself to get into the cave, ye Kai only goes there with a smile.


    However, it is necessary to prepare in advance.


    With a few hours to go before the appointed six o''clock, ye Kai decided to fly to the Royal restaurant to see what the EU members had prepared for him.


    After saying goodbye to Miao ya''er, ye Kai galloped in the air at the speed of Mach 3, and soon crossed the North Sea to the British port.


    Slowly fall in the Royal Hotel, ye Kai walk towards it.


    A tall security guard standing at the door in black overalls immediately came forward and stopped him.


    "Please show me the invitation."


    He lowered his head and looked down at Ye Kai''s appearance. He was probably looking at Ye Kai''s identity and said at the same time.


    Ye Kai did not expect that he would be baffled by this kind of problem.


    When jackiev invited himself, he only told him the time and place, never gave any invitation.


    Just as ye kaichu was thinking about Countermeasures in situ, and the patience of the security guard was about to run out, a clear female voice called out her name.


    "Ye Kai? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 584

    Hearing this familiar female voice, ye Kai knew who she was for a long time, but she turned around and looked at her.


    The girl has long hair over her shoulders. She is wearing a luxurious, purple and white dress with beautiful make-up on her face. In her left arm, she is a handsome British man with a beard and a standard European look. He is very tall and wears a blue suit, which is very conspicuous.


    "An Yunru."


    Ye Kai opened her mouth slightly and read out her name.


    Not long ago, ye Kai met an Yunru on the ship going to r country. At that time, an Yunru was only an Asian star, and now it has come to Europe. It can be seen how great the future of an Yunru is.


    Hearing Ye Kai calling herself, an Yunru excitedly released her arm with the British man, walked quickly to Ye Kai, took Ye Kai''s hand, opened her mouth and said happily.


    "It''s me, it''s me. How did you come to England?"


    Ye Kai just smiles.


    "There''s something to deal with."


    An Yunru instantly realized that what ye Kai was going to do might not be able to do. She just nodded. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Ye Kai and asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t think you''ve been standing at the door for a long time. What''s the problem?"


    Ye Kai was not polite and answered directly.


    "I forgot to bring the invitation and was stopped by the security guard."


    An Yunru chuckled.


    "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it, ye Kai? He forgot to bring his invitation and was stopped by the security guard. Do you have today?"


    At this time, the British man who was thrown away by an Yunru finally came forward and looked at Ye Kai, showing some doubts.


    "Yunru, who is this?"


    "Ah


    An Yunru clapped her hands and realized that she had neglected the British man for a long time.


    "Kimberly, let me introduce you. This is my high school classmate, ye Kai." An Yunru is very good at speaking and does not reveal Ye Kai''s true identity.


    Then he turned over and opened his mouth to the leaf.


    "Ye Kai, this is my friend, Kimberly. Should you know him?"


    The British man then slowly stepped forward, stretched out his right hand toward Ye Kai, showing a symbolic British handsome smile.


    "Hello, I''m Kimberly grand."


    Wait until that man deliberately said his full name, ye Kai just reflected why this man is so familiar.


    Kimberly Glenn is the most popular actor in the UK in recent years. His films and TV works are popular all over the world, and even exported to all parts of the world, including the cinema line in China. In the past two years, several of his works have been released, and the most successful one has even reached more than one billion at the box office. It can be said that he is already a movie star that no one in the UK or even in the world knows .


    I didn''t expect to see her in a few days. Anyunru is so lucky to be with the most popular movie and TV stars in Britain. No wonder Ye Kai later heard that anyunru is developing very well in Europe. Maybe it''s because of Kimberly. With Kimberly, anyunru can take part in all kinds of red carpet banquets and banquets.


    Including the banquet held by the European Union in the Royal Hotel, if there is no Kimberly, I''m afraid I can''t even get in as anyunju.


    "Hello."


    Yekai nodded and took Kimberly''s hand.


    Ye Kai''s mental power was so sharp that even if it was only about a tenth of a second, he also noticed the cold look in Kimberly''s smiling eyes.


    "Since it''s Yunru''s friend, let''s go in together."


    As he said this, Kimberly looked up at the security guard. The security guard stepped aside and stopped talking.


    Anyunru did not care about jinbuli who was standing behind her. She took Ye Kai''s hand and went to the Royal Hotel. Jinbuli didn''t speak. She followed her one or two meters later and walked step by step with anyunru.


    The Royal Hotel is one of the most famous hotels in Britain. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious. Crystal lamps made of expensive materials are hung everywhere on the ceiling. The marble floor gives out a hard texture. If it is night, it must look more brilliant.


    Ye Kai went inside and sat down at random. Then an Yunru immediately followed him.


    When Kimberly saw the sight, his face sank and he followed without saying a word.


    After sitting down, an Yunru holds Ye Kai''s hand and talks with Ye Kai about her recent experience in Britain. Ye Kai is drinking the wine presented by the waiter. She listens without saying a word. Her speaking speed is too fast. Kimberly, who is following, can''t get in at all. She looks like she wants to talk but stops.


    It wasn''t until an Yunru talked for about ten minutes and held up a glass of wine dryly that Kimberly found a chance to speak quickly.


    "Yunru, since you are going to appear in the Royal Hotel, you must have a good start. Tell me something about Mr. Ye?"


    Hearing Jin Buli say so, an Yunru''s face inevitably shows a trace of embarrassment and falters."It''s nothing. I just came here to do business."


    "Oh?"


    Kimberly raised his eyebrows and began to smile. He turned to yekai and said, "I don''t know what kind of career Mr. Yeh is in, and what''s the matter with coming to the Royal Hotel?"


    An Yunru suddenly stops talking and doesn''t know how to explain. Although she knows Ye Kai''s identity, she also knows that it''s not something that can be published in public.


    Looking at an Yunru''s mouth, ye Kai easily smiles and spreads his hand.


    "It''s just a vagrant."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Kimberly was stunned at first, then his face sank and he laughed jokingly.


    "Really, I thought that the person Yunru cared about should be a capitalist with hundreds of millions of assets, or an artist who is famous. No matter how bad it is, at least he should be a person who has a little reputation in the upper class."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye, who Yunru cared about so much, was just an ordinary Chinese with a poor monthly salary and a few scattered banknotes. It''s really a pity."


    Kimberly, with a big sneer on his face, said with a smile and picked up the wine.


    The man who is so close to an Yunru turns out to be just a local dog of China.


    Aware of this, Kimberly felt very good, as if he had trampled the very ordinary man under his feet.


    Ye Kai didn''t respond to Kimberly''s sarcasm. He just sat there, but an Yunru''s expression changed a little. He put down the cup and watched Kimberly open his mouth.


    "Kimberly, ye Kai is my friend. Don''t embarrass him too much."


    Kim Burley heard that An Yunru was still defending the woodlouse from the Chinese state. The whole man became furious instantly, and two green veins on his face, and he roared at An Yunru.


    "Why don''t you shut up for me? Is it your duty to talk here?"


    An Yunru was so frightened by Jin Buli''s roar that she trembled from her position and stopped talking. She silently picked up the wine cup with her two hands, lowered her little head, pursed her mouth, and the tears rolled in her eyes.


    Ye Kaikai, who had never responded, glanced at an Yunru''s pear blossom with rain, and spoke faintly to Kimberly.


    "If I''m not wrong, you''re girlfriends and girlfriends. As your girlfriend, an Yunru certainly has the right to speak."


    Kimberly''s face sank and he gave a grim smile.


    "Oh, girlfriend, just her?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Then Kimberly gave a laugh that everyone in the room could hear. Many people were attracted by the sound and turned to look at Kimberly who stood up from his position.


    "Don''t be funny, China''s local dog."


    "Sitting here are all the nobles of the best society in Britain and even Europe. Is she worthy to be my girlfriend? If it wasn''t for me, she would not be able to get in here with half a foot, just like you. Do you understand? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly came over.


    "Kimberly, what''s the matter?"


    Kimberly turned to see the man, with a flattering smile inside, and straightened up to meet him.


    "Director Sloss."


    Sloss is a very well-known British director. The actors in his works are most popular, and countless stars want to have a good relationship with Sloss.


    Jinbuli walked over and whispered a few words next to sloth. Sloth immediately showed a meaningful expression. With his trademark big belly, he walked to an Yunru and ye Kai, who were still holding his head down and holding back tears. He opened his greasy mouth and yelled to many visitors.


    "All of you here, an Yunru has done a lot of bad things in the European performing arts circle. In order to get performance opportunities, she has an affair with more than a dozen male stars, and her behavior is extremely bad. She is not qualified to participate in such high-end banquets."


    "And I don''t think you have an invitation, either, so now, get out of here."


    With that, sloth waved to the security guard.


    In the face of sloth''s shameless slander, ye Kai just took a sip of the wine in the glass.


    Put down the wine cup, ye Kai looked at sloth with his side eyes. He opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I think it''s you who should get out."

 Chapter 585

    When ye Kai said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    His voice was so loud that some of the guests could not hear what sloth and Kimberly said, but they could hear ye Kai''s words clearly.


    The guests sitting in the hall on the first floor were in an instant commotion.


    "I heard you right. What did he say just now, let director sloth and Kimberly get out of here?"


    "A Chinese dare to say that in the Royal Hotel. Is he going to die?"


    "I think his brain is burnt out. Chinese people have the same virtue!"


    An Yunru heard Ye Kai say so, and her body trembled. The glass in her hand fell to the ground and broke. She turned her head and looked at Ye Kai with a calm look. She gently pulled Ye Kai''s sleeve and motioned him not to continue.


    She knows Ye Kai''s ability and identity, but they are now in Britain, Europe, not China, where ye Kai can act recklessly.


    Today''s banquet is attended by all the top figures in Europe, no less than those in China who have relations with Ye Kai, and even a head higher. I''m afraid only the real big figures in the capital can match them.


    If ye Kai dares to do so in Britain, he will die in an Yunru''s eyes.


    Sloth stood beside yekai, looking at yekai, who was still sitting in a chair, sipping the wine, with a slight puff in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch you. Are you asking me and Kimberly to get out of here?"


    Ye Kai nodded, a natural expression.


    "Yes."


    This time, sloth couldn''t stand any longer. His face was covered with two blue veins. His greasy features were crowded together because of anger, which was very ugly. However, even so, he didn''t break out on the spot, but laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you Chinese local dog, give you two faces, you jump up? Let me go. Do you know who I am? "


    "I, sloth and Kutcher, have directed countless films with a box office of more than one billion. None of the new actors who come out of my hands is not a rising star in the British film industry. There are hundreds of people who just ask me for a new film every day. The actors who visit me at the door of my villa can line up on the side of the road!"


    "How can you tell me to get out of here, the most famous director in Britain? I wonder if there''s something wrong with you? "


    With these words, sloth''s confidence seemed to be full again. He straightened up his round beer belly and pointed to Ye Kai with his fingers. Make impertinent remarks to you,


    . "What kind of status do you have?" is woodlouse, the most basic in China?


    "Who is not a famous European aristocrat at this banquet? I have enough reasons to drive you out just because you are Chinese."


    Sloth did not stop to finish all the above content at one go, which seemed to make him feel a little tired. There were a few drops of greasy sweat on his forehead. Kimberly was very witty and immediately asked the waiter to get a hot towel to hand it up.


    When sloth was wiping his face with a towel, yekai finished his glass of wine. He turned to look at sloth and Kimberly and spoke slowly.


    "The nobles of Europe?"


    "I guess you don''t even know who is the real host of this European cocktail party?"


    Sloth was choked by Ye Kai''s rude words. He was just invited by several directors to attend today''s banquet. As for who is the host of today''s banquet, he really doesn''t know.


    Kimberly saw that sloth was slightly stuck, and immediately stepped forward to ease sloth''s embarrassment.


    "I don''t know who it is. No matter what, the Royal Hotel is not the place where you two local dogs can come in!"


    Sloth immediately regained his mind and nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "Just get out of here!"


    Several other friends of sloth and Kimberly in the entertainment circle also took the wind and stood up from their positions, stepped out and forced Ye Kai and an Yunru to come together.


    However, ye Kai sits calmly, just like Mount Tai. No matter how much these people scold, they will not move.


    The scene was so deadlocked that there was no result for a moment.


    At this moment, jackiev has put on a white high-end suit, standing at the door of the Royal Hotel, talking with the hotel owner Raven.


    "Levin, today''s banquet is all about a Chinese. When he comes, you must look after other guests and don''t offend him."


    When Raven heard this, he immediately began to laugh.


    "Jackiev, we are all old people. You still make such a joke with me. What Chinese people can disturb you to hold such a grand banquet in the Royal Hotel in London?"


    Jackiev just shook his head: "did you hear that the French North Sea cruiser broke down a few hours ago?"


    Raven nodded: "I heard. According to the news, the cruiser was in disrepair for a long time. There was an accident on the way, so there was something wrong with it."Jekyev just showed a trace of a tragic smile: "what is in disrepair for a long time, it''s the illusion spread by the military in order to cover up the facts. The North Sea cruiser is not an ordinary problem, but is cut in two by the Chinese."


    "And I was the only witness besides the crew at that time!"


    Hearing what jekyev said, raven was stunned and didn''t respond for a while.


    "You mean that the North Sea cruiser was cut in two by a Chinese. No way. What''s the origin of this man? Do you want to invite him to dinner when the cruiser is like this?"


    "Have you ever heard of the Sword Fairy in white?"


    Raven''s expression of sudden realization did not diminish his surprise.


    "The youngest living legend in China today who stepped into the divine power at the age of 20?"


    Jekyev nodded.


    "That''s him."


    "In a word, it''s not as simple as inviting him to dinner today, but before that, take care of the people in your hotel."


    "No matter what happens, don''t provoke the white Sword Fairy. We can''t afford it!"


    Leiwen was as if he had been pointed. He stood in the same place for a long time without moving. Finally, he was stiff and ordered his head twice.


    Then jackiev and raven heard the hustle and bustle in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jackiev frowned. Today''s banquet is about the whole European Union. Nothing can go wrong. Raven immediately turns around and takes jekyev into the hotel to check the situation.


    In a corner on the first floor of the hotel, eight or nine British men surrounded a Chinese woman and a calm man in white in the corner. The fat man at the head grew up and kept shouting. A handsome British man stood beside him and echoed from time to time.


    When jackiev saw the man in white, his eyes widened and his mouth closed like a dislocated chin.


    Although Levin has never seen Ye Kai, he can see the expression of jekyev. After all, it is impossible for two Chinese people in white to appear at today''s banquet. He immediately walks to the corner with a big cold sweat on his face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Raven drank violently, which attracted the British men to look back one after another.


    Sloth turns his head and sees Raven. He is stunned at first, then smiles on his face. He steps to Raven''s side.


    "Boss Raven."


    Sloth knew that Raven was more than the owner of the Royal Hotel.


    Several relatives behind Raven all work in the British series. As the cousins of the British series, raven''s status is higher than that of the actors and directors present.


    It can be said that if sloth and Kimberly are to be ruined, Levin only needs to mention a few words, and maybe their acting careers will come to nothing.


    Sloth a pair of flattering expression, looking at the face is not good-looking raven, said with a smile.


    "These two Chinese local dogs, without an invitation, sneaked into the restaurant. Kimberly and I can''t bear to see this kind of behavior damaging your signboard, so we are going to drive them out! "


    Sloth looks at Levin and makes a very ugly smile. Kimberly stands beside him and smiles the same way. In their eyes, it must be these two ungrateful Chinese who offend Levin and ask for credit in advance. Maybe Levin will say a few good words in front of him and then fly up.


    "Pa!"


    Raven raised his hand and slapped sloth in the face with a loud slap, which made him stagger and turn around for several times before finally stabilizing his fat body.


    Looking at sloth and Kimberly, raven opens his mouth and drinks.


    "You two, get out of here!"

 Chapter 586

    Hearing what Raven said, sloth and Kimberly were stunned for a moment, with the expression of whether they had heard the wrong thing.


    Sloth painfully touched his right face, which was swollen by raven''s fan. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss raven, why did you hit me?"


    "These two Chinese local dogs have disgraced your restaurant. Instead of dealing with them, you slapped me in the face. Why?"


    When Raven heard sloth say this, he became furious, raised his hand and slapped sloth on his right face.


    Pop!


    Sloth''s small eyes and eyebrows were twisted together because of the pain. He looked very funny. He covered his face full of fat, with a painful expression on his face.


    The directors and actors who watched saw Raven''s behavior, and their mouths grew as if they could squeeze an apple. Although they didn''t say it, their thoughts were the same as that of Sloss. Anyway, this is one of the most upscale hotels in Britain. Raven not only didn''t punish the two Chinese who didn''t have an invitation, but slapped Sloss two times as soon as he came up Palm.


    What''s going on here?


    Before they could figure it out, raven''s face turned blue and pointed to their noses.


    "You two, now kneel down and apologize to Jianxian Pavilion!"


    "This gentleman is the most important guest of honor we invited to the banquet tonight. He was specially invited by the European Union''s diplomatic ambassador. How dare you disrespect him!"


    All the people on the scene directly burst the pot, and all of them whispered in private.


    "I heard right, boss Raven asked sloth and Kimberly to apologize to the Chinese?"


    "Sloth and Kimberly are the most popular directors and actors in Britain today."


    "Wait a minute, I seem to hear that boss Raven just mentioned the word Sword Fairy, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, you won''t say it''s the most powerful one in China today, the Sword Fairy in white!"


    People suddenly wake up, they will gather here today, just to see the legendary Chinese Sword Fairy, Oriental Myth.


    Sloth and Kimberly stood in front of Raven with their heads down and their bodies down. From a distance, they looked like two children who had done something wrong. They were very funny.


    An Yunru looks at Ye Kai with an incredible expression.


    "Ye Kai, are you the VIP this evening?"


    "Yes, is it strange?"


    But ye Kai was still sitting in his seat, playing with the empty wine glass with a cool look. He didn''t even turn his head to look at Levin. He just sat there alone.


    "You two, get down on your knees and apologize to Jianxian Pavilion!"


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, leiwen yelled again. There was a stalemate and embarrassment.


    The last thing to break the silence is an Yunru.


    She looked around twice, waved and motioned to Raven.


    "You are the owner of the British Royal Hotel. Forget it this time. They don''t mean it. Lord Jianxian doesn''t care about these little people."


    When Lei Wen heard an Yunru say this, he nodded as if he had been granted amnesty.


    "Yes, yes. Since all the friends in Jianxian pavilion have said that, let them go."


    Then Raven turns around and puts his foot on sloth''s ass.


    "I don''t want to pursue you anymore. Why don''t you go away?"


    Sloth even rolled to another corner, and other British men around the leaves were also scattered.


    Raven raised his head slightly, looked at Kimberly, who was still standing there and didn''t know what had happened, frowned and said.


    "Kimberly, I remember that a movie with you as the leading role will start shooting next week?"


    Kimberly regained his mind and nodded his head stiffly at Raven.


    Raven nodded, with a meaningful expression.


    "I see."


    "In view of your bad behavior which is harmful to the face of the whole Britain today, I will make a request to the relevant person in charge to change the leading role and apply for a permanent ban on you in the European performing arts circle."


    Kimberly is not a fool. When he heard Raven say that, he immediately understood what Raven meant.


    Raven is not just not to let himself not play in the next film, but to take this film as a starting point, to block his acting career!


    "Boss raven, wait a minute! He''s just a Chinese local dog in this dress. He doesn''t even have half the luxury. It''s absolutely a rumor that the Sword Fairy is a liar! How could anyone be immortal? " Kimberly''s afraid to put the channel.


    "Now the ships of the North Sea fleet, which have been cut into two sections, are still calm in the North Sea. Do you tell me it''s a fake?" Raven yelled.


    As soon as Kimberly heard this, his face was filled with tears and tears, which made up all of Kimberly''s make-up. However, Kimberly ignored it and even knelt down to Raven."Take him away."


    Raven is not moved at all. He just orders two security guards to carry Kimberly to the corner of a table in the hotel. Then Raven looks at Ye Kai and bows slowly.


    "Mr. Jianxian, I once again sincerely apologize for the bad treatment you and your friends have received at the Royal Hotel."


    Ye Kai just nodded: "well."


    Raven kept bowing for two seconds, straightened up, and quickly left the hall on the first floor, leaving only silence.


    Those European nobles peeped at Ye Kai, who occupied the whole table with an Yunru, one by one with various postures and angles. It was not the first time that they came to the Royal Hotel, but the first time that they saw the distinguished Raven apologizing to a Chinese.


    From time to time in the hall came the sound of bustling discussion, while an Yunru sat beside Ye Kai, dazed, wondering what he was thinking.


    "What do you think, why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Kai patted an Yunru''s head and asked.


    An Yunru came back and shook her head helplessly.


    "No, no, no Just thinking about how many secrets you have


    An Yunru has no bottom in his heart. The last time he saw Ye Kai, even a swordsman in r country didn''t give him face. However, it was only a short time ago that the whole British elite would gather here for him. Even a superstar like Kimberly would be banned.


    With Ye Kai''s relationship today, I''m afraid that in the future, an Yunru will be able to dominate the European performing arts circle.


    Ye Kai did not speak, just smile and picked up the wine cup that the waiter refilled.


    After that, about half an hour later, it was getting dark. The waiters began to signal the guests to keep quiet and the banquet was about to begin.


    A handsome middle-aged man in a white suit came in from the door of the hall. Although he was over 50 years old, his golden beard revealed the charm of a mature man, which was very attractive.


    Although the dress and make-up slightly changed, but ye Kai recognized the man at a glance.


    EU diplomat, jackiev.


    Under the attention of the people around, jackiev entered the main meeting hall. However, instead of finding a seat, he walked up the spiral crystal steps leading to the second floor, on which a richly decorated platform had been prepared for him.


    Jackiev stood on the stage, picked up the microphone and said.


    "I am the diplomatic Ambassador of the European Union, jackiev."


    As soon as this remark came out, the guests under the stage exploded. Many of them were just invited by the Royal Hotel, but they didn''t know who was the host of the banquet. Now that the truth has come out, how can they not be surprised.


    "My God, it''s held by the European Union


    "In my impression, the last time the EU hosted a banquet for its guests was almost ten years ago, and I don''t know who could make them do it!"


    "Boss leiwen just said, white sword fairy!"


    "Yes! So, isn''t sloth and Kimberly finished? "


    Jackiev raised his hands and slowly lowered them, signaling to the guests to keep quiet.


    "I think you all know that this time the European Union will hold a banquet in the Royal Hotel because of a living Chinese legend."


    "He stepped into the peak of Yuandan before he was 20 years old, then went straight to Shenjin, defeated the great Guardian Shengong Longma in r country, and became famous all over the world at one stroke!"


    "Let''s welcome the most powerful man in China today, the Sword Fairy in white!"


    When jackiev finished, the crystal lamp went out, and the whole hall on the first floor turned into darkness.


    A white neon light came down from the ceiling and shone on the man in white.


    Under this light, no matter an Yunru, or other celebrities, or even Kimberly, they are just like a foil.


    It''s not that Kimberly has never been hit by the spotlight, but this beam of light represents the face of the European Union. He is just an actor. Even if he becomes the top class, he is far from qualified. It''s ridiculous that he just mocked Ye Kai for not being qualified to enter this hotel.


    Ignoring the stunned an Yunru, ye Kai smiles, stands up from his position and walks around. The neon light also moves slowly with Ye Kai''s figure.


    When everyone thought that ye had stepped up the spiral crystal steps to speak next to jackiev, ye Kai turned and walked slowly towards a corner of the hall.


    On the empty table where there was no one, Kimberly sat there with his eyes vacant. He saw that ye Kai seemed to be coming towards him. He widened his eyes, his eyes were burning with endless hatred, and he wanted to get up and fight.


    Ignoring these, ye Kai showed a calm face, went to the position where Kimberly was sitting, glanced at him, and said a word carelessly, which completely shattered the pride of this European top star.


    "As a local dog from China, I seem to be a little more noble than you, a European superstar."

 Chapter 587

    With these words, ye Kai walked back to his original sitting position step by step under the neon light.


    Jackiev had already made room on the stage, waiting for ye Kai to give a speech. At the moment, he could only go back to the stage awkwardly, picked up the microphone and announced to the guests on the first floor.


    "I declare that the reception begins now!"


    The crystal lights in the hall are on again, and the white neon lights on Ye Kai''s body are gone. Elegant music is playing in the hall, and delicious dishes are presented. All the people are smiling except sloth and Kimberly.


    "Wow


    An Yunru saw those expensive dishes, also couldn''t help, directly opened the stomach to eat up, where there is a little lady appearance.


    When ye Kai saw an Yunru''s wolfing down, he laughed and shook his head, shaking the wine in the glass, sitting in his seat, as if waiting for something.


    About 20 minutes later, two tall British men in black formal clothes and bows came to Ye Kai side by side. They came to Ye Kai, stood up straight and bowed.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion, upstairs, please."


    Ye Kai just smiles, stands up and touches an Yunru''s head.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. Stay here and wait for me."


    An Yunru just thinks that ye Kai, as a VIP, wants to go upstairs to enjoy better treatment. She raises her chin full of food and nods fiercely. She didn''t know that what ye Kai was going to face next was the whole European Union making trouble for him.


    Ye Kai, with his hands behind him, follows two men in black on the spiral crystal steps, as if walking in his own courtyard.


    On the second floor, jackiyev, who had just been on the stage, disappeared long ago. Ye Kai followed two men in black through the long golden passage on the second floor and boarded the elevator.


    A man in black reached out and hit the second floor.


    With the elevator down to the second floor, the elevator door opened, and ye Kai''s eyes were completely different from the outside.


    A long black oval conference table, which almost fills the whole small room, is placed in the center. Five or six people who are probably members of Parliament are sitting in the opposite position of Ye Kai. Jackiev is standing in the corner of the conference room. When he was just on the stage, he is tightly closed and serious.


    A few meters in front of Ye Kai, there is a pure black wooden chair.


    I think this is where I should sit tonight.


    With a smile, ye Kai sat down on the chair and looked at the other side of the table. Five or six members also looked at him with a relaxed look.


    All the members here frown and say nothing. Although they have already figured out how to deal with it, it is the first time for them to face the current legend of China at such a close distance. Naturally, it will not be easy.


    Ye Kai looked at them, chuckled, cocked his legs, looked at the councillors opposite him, opened his mouth and said.


    "I think you must have a lot to tell me, and I also have something to tell you. Why don''t you go first?"


    When ye Kai said this, several members were embarrassed.


    I want to count his sins. How can he become the host?


    In the conference room on the second floor, where jackiev was standing, there was actually a small black compartment.


    Curt and several other members of the temple of hell sat inside and watched the scene through the video projected on the screen from the camera in the conference room.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Looking at the screen, a few members falter, curt subconsciously clenched his fist and crushed the paper cup with water in his hand.


    Twenty seconds after ye Kai finished speaking, several members finally recovered their normal look. The member in the middle looked at Ye Kai and made a standard commercial smile.


    "Mr. Jianxian, we EU sincerely apologize for using the North Sea cruiser fleet and the channel navy to prevent Jianxian from entering the British port."


    Although the councillor said so, he didn''t apologize at all. Ye Kai knew that this was just a way for them to suppress first and then to raise.


    "After the negotiation failed, we were affected by anxiety and took extreme measures, which caused damage to Jianxian Pavilion. It is indeed the responsibility of our EU."


    It seems that ye Kai has no interest in listening.


    "Well, let''s get to the point."


    Seeing ye Kai''s attitude, several other members also looked unhappy. Another white haired member with eyes flushed slightly, looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "Although we in the European Union have gone too far, I''m afraid the actions of Jianxian are more serious?"


    "As the eldest son of the magic family, Maud has an extremely noble status. If Maud is killed by Jianxian Pavilion, it means that the purest blood of the magic family will no longer exist after this generation!""The spell has been spread among Maud''s family for hundreds of years. The practice of the Sword Fairy is a very serious loss to France and even the whole Europe."


    The member who spoke at the beginning echoed.


    "Moreover, as far as I know, although Maud and the members of the French team cursed the members of the Chinese youth training team, they did not put them to death after all. However, the Sword Fairy Pavilion killed more than half of the members of the whole French team, even across the whole North Sea and killed Maud in front of the French guardians."


    "The actions of Jianxian pavilion are much more extreme than those of France and Maude!"


    The councillor''s face turned red with excitement and spat in the air. He even slapped his hand on the conference table as if Maud were his nephew.


    Ye Kai saw that he was so excited that he didn''t bother to explain that he didn''t kill all the French players. He just gave a smile.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    It seems that ye Kai''s question pokes at the center of today, and the member in charge shows a sneer.


    "We in the European Union always pay attention to fairness. The players of the French team and Maude are the first ones. Naturally, we will not ask Jianxian to give up his life."


    "As long as the Sword Fairy Pavilion can provide the European Union with the method of making the spirit water and the method of engraving and forging the spirit weapon, the European Union will not pursue any further investigation on the killing of the French team members and Maud."


    Ye Kai eyebrows pick, a curved mouth.


    "Oh?"


    The original purpose of the EU is here.


    What''s the most precious thing in a world where the strength of modern science and technology determines its position?


    Technology.


    People in the European Union must have coveted the magic spirit water they made and the red crystal sword in their hands for a long time. However, they naturally know that these things can not be handed over to others at will.


    The death of Maud and the French players is just like giving them a big chance.


    A councillor felt that his spirit water and spirit weapon were close in front of him. He said to Ye Kai with a smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Jianxian Pavilion. We didn''t make this request for our own benefit, but after careful consideration."


    "Spirit water and spirit tools are precious things that can change human life. We are not trying to steal this production method, but a platform for promotion."


    "Once we have accepted the method of making water and artifact, we will improve it and design them into something that is easier for ordinary people to make, and extend them to all Europe and even the world."


    "Not only that, we will also use the funds collected from the promotion to establish various welfare facilities in the name of Jianxian Pavilion, such as primary schools, ancestral halls, hospitals and so on."


    "At that time, the whole world will honor the reputation of Jianxian Pavilion!"


    The more the member said, the more excited he was, and the whole person even got excited. If the member next to him didn''t interrupt him, I''m afraid he would blow the story that everyone knows is impossible.


    "Good."


    However, in the face of members'' long hyped remarks, ye Kai just answered these two words with a smile.


    Now, the members were stunned.


    Shouldn''t the spirit water and the spirit weapon be the root of the white sword immortal''s strength? According to the principle, this war of words will last for a long time. How could he agree so easily?


    "You want to benefit all mankind? Good


    "But I''m afraid the water and tools alone are not enough."


    With these words, ye Kai stood up from his position and showed the space magic weapon on his left arm to all of you.


    "I can make pills."

 Chapter 588

    Alchemy?


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, all the members present, including Kurt and others in the compartment, were slightly stunned.


    Then, the rosary beads on Ye Kai''s left wrist suddenly burst out a dazzling white awn, illuminating the whole small room.


    With the end of the light, members saw a dozen kinds of herbs on the conference table in front of Ye Kai.


    Before the councillors could straighten their glasses and see what kind of elixir was on the table, the herbs were full of vitality and filled the small conference room.


    The fragrant feeling stimulates the nasal cavity of the members. All the organs in the body feel refreshed. The blood is surging and the cells are also churning. Just smelling the smell of these herbs, the members feel that they are 20 years younger.


    Finally, a councilor saw the appearance of the medicinal materials in front of Ye Kai and cried out in surprise.


    "Ah, that''s blue iris!"


    "It''s said that the elixir made by the herb, which was almost extinct hundreds of years ago, can prolong life and even cure all chronic diseases of the body!"


    Another congressman was born in a medical family and was even more surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "My God, it''s gold and silver Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "You mean it disappeared a thousand years ago, and you can take the golden and silver Ganoderma lucidum which can directly improve your cultivation?"


    "yes, as like as two peas." I read my medicinal book. This ganoderma is just the same as in the book.


    Not only the members present, but also a few people in the compartment looking at the traditional Chinese medicine on the screen with projectors, their eyes are about to pop out of their eyes.


    "Red fire ambergris, frosty Polygonum multiflorum, sun ginseng..."


    Curt stood in front of the screen, looking at the precious herbs on the conference table that had been extinct for hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years, and slowly recited their names one by one.


    The value of these herbs, let alone a few, is hard to estimate with figures!


    "Mr. curt..."


    An operator spoke carefully.


    "He said Kurt''s fist in his hand.


    "Just now, the medical side, the military, and the European Union headquarters have all sent emergency contact."


    "The requirement is not to choose all means, but also to get the herbs in the hands of the white Sword Fairy."


    The situation in the conference room is not only relayed to this black and opaque compartment, but almost all European high-rise buildings are watching Ye Kai''s every move in the conference room through the broadcast in their own rooms.


    After ye Kai took out these herbs, people who knew their value went crazy.


    As long as they have these legendary medicinal materials, they can strengthen the army, transform the human body, and even make people live for a long time!


    With a greedy look in his eyes, curt opened his mouth and answered.


    "I see."


    The members were surprised, amazed, and surprised for several minutes.


    It was not until the leaders in the middle first reacted to their gaffes and coughed, that the congressmen took back their heads, straightened their glasses and pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, their eyes never leave those herbs.


    The member in the middle calmed down for a while, then spoke slowly.


    "Since Jianxian has such a good wish, we will also deliver these herbs to the European Union."


    "We will make the best use of these herbs for the benefit of all mankind."


    In the face of the members who pretended to be calm, ye Kai smiles a little. With a flash of white light in his hands, he stores all these medicinal materials in the beads. He sits back in his position, looks up with a smile, looks at the members whose eyes are all red, opens his mouth and spits out two words in a voice that everyone can hear.


    "No


    Ye Kai''s completely anti-human behavior made all the members stupid.


    First of all, put these herbs out, and then put them all away. What''s the reason?


    An elderly member who didn''t say much at the end spoke at once.


    "Do you think these herbs are too valuable? I believe that the European Union can exchange money. Even if you make an offer, the European Union will satisfy you. "


    Ye Kai''s elbow of one hand is on the handle of the chair, and his palm clenches his fist to support his face, with a dull expression.


    "No


    "If money doesn''t work, what about technology? For all the modern weapons developed by the European Union, whether they are design drawings or raw materials, we can take away as many as Jianxian wants! "


    "No


    "Well, the European Union''s magic script and high-end magic weapon must be very curious about the powerful secret of our European Union practitioners!"


    Ye Kai squinted and even yawned.


    "No


    Finally, the member in the middle was furious that ye Kai was completely playing with his behavior. He slapped his palms on the conference table, straightened up and yelled."These medicinal materials are related to millions of common people all over the world. You should give them even if you don''t give them today!"


    Ye Kai listened, although he did not stand up from his position, but he raised his hand to the table like the congressman.


    Boom!


    The next second, the entire black conference table made of expensive wood was shattered.


    Facing the members who were stunned by the sudden changes, ye Kai spoke slowly with a cold face.


    "It''s just your own selfish desire to say that it''s related to the people."


    "Don''t think that with electromagnetic interference, I can''t sense what the next room just said."


    When people in the compartment heard what ye Kai said, they stood in the same place one by one and didn''t know what to say.


    "You


    The head member''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He looked at Ye Kai. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Finally, he raised his head to show his true colors.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say."


    As soon as the voice fell, the skylight on the ceiling suddenly opened, and a ray of light found on the meeting table smashed by Ye Kai.


    Then, the seven figures came down from the skylight one by one, and fell a few meters before ye Kai''s body, forming a circle around him.


    Ye Kai''s mental power swept slightly, and then picked his eyebrows.


    "Seven guardians? You European Union are doing too much to deal with me, aren''t you


    "Considering the strength of Jianxian Pavilion, we think this is the minimum preparation."


    A tall man at the head replied solemnly that he was the only one ye Kai knew among the seven people.


    The guardian of England, Marcus Hughes.


    The guardian of Ireland, Sigou.


    The guardian of Portugal, baccania.


    The guardian of Spain, Mira.


    The guardian of Denmark, ishubar.


    The guardian of Greece, Wei.


    And the guardian of France, Gulan.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I will discuss with you for the last time and hand over the medicinal materials. Now the enmity between the EU and you will be written off."


    "Or the seven guardians will make you dead!"


    The leading member stood behind the seven guardians, blushing and angry.


    Has been sitting in a chair, did not move a step of Ye Kai suddenly laughed out.


    "There''s no dead body?"


    He stood up from his chair, and there was a terrible wave of spiritual power all over him.


    The pressure of the fluctuation of the spiritual power was so great that several guardians could not help stepping back.


    "With these ants?"


    The sound was like thunder in everyone''s ears. The guardians didn''t respond. The congressmen behind them were shocked one by one, and red blood lines flowed out of their ears.


    In the face of Ye Kai''s provocative words, several guardians twitch slightly, but they don''t show it. Gulan comes out of the crowd, his red eyes looking directly at Ye Kai''s green eyes.


    "Sword Fairy in white, in this conference room, you and I are bound, please."


    With a smile, ye Kai''s figure disappears in an instant and leaves the conference room. Seven guardians follow Ye Kai, who also has no figure. Just for a moment, the only thing left in the conference room was the smashed tables and the members whose eardrums were smashed.


    Two thousand meters above the Royal Hotel, eight figures appeared at the same time.


    Different from the situation in the meeting room, the seven people neatly surrounded a circle of tens of meters, surrounded Ye Kai at the center of the circle, with murderous eyes.


    In the face of this suffocating scene, ye Kai just smiles.


    "It''s really the Hongmen banquet, the seven guardians. It''s really a big hand."


    Portuguese guardian baccania is circling in the air with a scythe in his hand.


    "Don''t say that we deceive less with more, white Sword Fairy."


    "No


    Ye Kai smiles and then opens his mouth.


    "It''s not even a pure blood human. It''s the same number."

 Chapter 589

    With this remark, the faces of the seven guardians around all showed a look of surprise.


    Ye Kai smiles, which proves that his conjecture is true.


    From the first time he saw Gulan, ye Kai had a very strange feeling in his heart. It was not until he scanned Gulan''s whole body with his mental strength that ye Kai understood where the feeling of disharmony came from.


    The blood in Gulan''s body was mixed with other races besides the human race.


    It was different from human beings, a more frightening, heavy, viscous blood, like the strange feeling of creatures from the deep sea.


    and now, as like as two peas, six guards, who are just the same as the ancient, are feeling the same as the ancient ones.


    The seven guardians present, each with the same other races in his blood.


    Portuguese guardian baccania sneers scornfully, twists his wrist and waves his huge sickle.


    "So what?"


    "For a practitioner, as long as he can improve his cultivation, he can do anything. Don''t you have a magic weapon that ordinary people can''t match? "


    "We just use different methods to achieve the same goal, white Sword Fairy."


    Mira, the guardian of Spain, smiles and opens her lips.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion, no matter what you say, we won''t fight with you alone. I''m sorry


    Ye Kai just smiles.


    "You don''t have to apologize, because I won''t fight with you alone."


    Then, ye Kai''s face changed, and he called out in a voice that rang through heaven and earth.


    "Where is Ye Meng?"


    This loud sound resounded through the sky and the sky, shaking the clouds, so that the seven guardians could not help shivering slightly.


    "Ye Meng? What is that thing? " The guardian of Greece frowned.


    The other guardians didn''t make a sound, and their faces were also suspicious.


    At this time, a powerful and energetic voice came from the air.


    "If you want to deceive less with more, you''d better save it!"


    The guardians were attracted by the sound, slightly raised their heads and looked behind Ye Kai.


    A kilometer or two behind Ye Kai, 20 or 30 men flew here. Although they were different in appearance, dress and dress, the guardians could see at a glance that they were all Chinese with black hair and black pupils!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Baccania wrinkled his thick brow and began to speak unhappily.


    Among the dozens of people, the first three elders came to Ye Kai. They clasped their hands and bowed slightly to Ye Kai.


    "Hong Kong Island Huang Yuanzhi, meet the alliance leader!"


    Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family on Hong Kong Island, is the Supreme Master of Arts. He has been guarding Hong Kong Island for 200 years. There was only one soul left, but later he was saved by Ye Kai''s spirit.


    Behind Huang Yuanzhi, Huang Shuiqing stood there, also slightly bowed his head toward Ye Kai.


    "Master of Southwest overlord clan, Tan Banlong, meet the alliance leader!"


    Southwest bawangzong, Tan Banlong, and in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, recently survived the clan crisis by a pill sent by Ye Kai. Zeng min, as the new generation of Southwest bawangzong, was also with Tan Banlong.


    "Master of Lingqi, Tao Bozhong, meet the alliance leader!"


    In Lingqi sect, the patriarch Tao Bozhong and Yuan Dan Dacheng lost to Ye Kai to join Ye Meng because of gambling. Tao linger stood on the left side of Tao Bozhong, and the red pendant on her chest kept glowing red.


    More than a dozen people behind the three clans are all the elite of the clans. It can be said that ye Meng''s strongest fighting power is all gathered here at the moment.


    "Hello, Gulan, what''s the situation?"


    "What is Ye Meng? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Looking at the number of Ye Meng members in front of him, baccania grabbed his face and questioned him.


    Gulan just showed a wry smile. How could he know that ye Kai had already accumulated such strength under his hands.


    Looking at the appearance of several guardians, Huang Yuanzhi laughs.


    "Many alliance leaders have prepared for a rainy day. When you know how to play these tricks, you have given us a notice in advance."


    Tan Banlong also followed.


    "Not long ago, the leader of the alliance told us to get to Europe as soon as possible. Then Zeng min, a disciple of the inner sect, informed the other members and came to help."


    "Besides, there are more people here today."


    Hearing Huang Yuanzhi say that, not only seven European guardians, but also ye Kai, whose Ye Meng is basically the elite, who else?


    As soon as Huang Yuanzhi''s voice fell, another group of people appeared out of thin air and fell on the other side of Ye Kai.


    Although Ye Kai has never seen the appearance of these people, he knows something about their clothes.Some of them were dressed in grey hemp clothes like Wu Xi, some in Tai Chi clothes, obviously like Hao Long''s Tai Chi sect, and some like he Wenhui, whose strong muscles on two arms reflected the brilliance of red copper.


    This dozen people neatly clasped their hands, the first three people, one by one to speak.


    "Wu Yi, the leader of the corpse chaser in Western Hunan, has met the leader of the alliance!"


    "Master of Taijiquan, Hao Zhijian, met the leader of the alliance!"


    "Master of Vajra sect, He Gang, I''ve met the leader of the alliance!"


    Without waiting for ye to open his mouth, Tan explained.


    "On the way over, we met members of these sects. They all came to thank the alliance leader for saving their disciples."


    He Gang maintains the posture of clasping hands and looks at Ye Kai with a smile.


    "When we asked, we knew that there was a problem under Jianxian Pavilion, so we came to help with the members of Ye Meng under Jianxian Pavilion!"


    Wu Yi looks grateful.


    "Wu Shi is the legitimate son of my family. If something happens, it will be a disaster for the whole family. The kindness of Jianxian Pavilion is unforgettable."


    Hao Zhijian''s face is firm and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "These guardians of Europe have bullied our Eastern countries for a long time. It''s time for them to know that China is not so easy to provoke!"


    Ye Kai nodded: "I''m not polite to you. I hope you can help me today."


    At this time, a sharp and harsh sound of great ridicule into everyone''s ears.


    It was a voice mixed with rage, madness and joy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Gulan''s facial features were twisted, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his long tongue was exposed from the corner of his mouth, which was curved at an exaggerated angle. His appearance was extremely shocking. It was completely different from the way he negotiated with yekai in the castle at that time.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I thought you were looking for some peerless master millennium old demon to help you?"


    "In addition to a few yuan Dan middle yuan Dan Dacheng, a pile of even yuan Dan did not arrive at the Huajin? Do you look down on our guardians of Europe? "


    Several other guardians also laughed sarcastically. When ye Meng''s people arrived, they evacuated from ye Kai. Instead of surrounding Ye Kai, they stood in a row dozens of meters away from ye Kai.


    When all the Chinese present heard what Gulan said, their faces were sulky and they were about to attack.


    Ye Kai just smiles.


    "Gulan, take out the ability of the sea scale clan, or you can''t even catch me."


    "Really..."


    In his mind, Gulan came up with the scene of mixing with the terrible blood. He showed a row of fangs and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Then let''s see what is one of the greatest studies of this century!"


    Click!


    With these words, the bones in Gulan''s body made various sounds of fracture and reorganization.


    Then, his external body also began to change, with this as a signal, the other six guardians of the body also appeared the same change.


    On the arms, dark blue scales appeared on the neck, and the legs suddenly stretched to 1.5 times of the original, hanging in the air like no bones. On the other hand, a big red horn grew on the rickets back.


    The original white skin of the face all fell off, and even the blood vessels, muscle tissue and cheekbones inside could be seen clearly. Then, on the bloody face, black scales gradually grew from the cracks of the tissues


    when the seven guardians completed this change and opened their eyes again, the Chinese people clearly saw that their eyes were not human Class.


    It''s a kind of slender, sharp, golden eyes like the creatures in the deep sea.


    Looking at the changes in the appearance of these guardians, ye Meng and the people in the clan all showed fear and unconsciously stepped back.


    Gulan opened his mouth, which was full of spines, and revealed his slender tongue. Even the sound completely changed, and the original human voice disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of thick, heavy, some people couldn''t tell whether it was the bass from his mouth.


    "You Don''t die too fast. "


    The next second, the body shape of seven variation guardians disappears in the air!

 Chapter 590

    This blue planet was formed billions of years ago.


    It took countless changes to form the source of life. After four billion years of development, the source of life finally formed hundreds of millions of different life species on this planet.


    The sea scale tribe existed on this planet 200 million years before the appearance of human beings.


    Unlike humans, they live in the sea with a long tail, covered with scales, and a thick, red horn on their back, which is probably their fin. Except for the arms, upper body and head, which are similar to human beings, other parts are completely marine creatures.


    However, these are not important. What is important is the blood of the Hailin people.


    Hailin people are born warlocks.


    The deep-sea genes in their blood enable them to perform most of their magic without any physical effort. The sea scale tribe, which has a very pure blood, has even entered the peak of power when they were born.


    Waves can be raised by waving, and sound waves can be shot by opening your mouth. For the spells that human beings need to study and practice hard, the sea scale people use them as easily as eating and sleeping.


    Mana, for human beings, is to constantly cultivate and condense, and every second of the sea scale clan''s life, the scales on the body will draw mana from the air.


    Then, at this time point 2000 years ago, such a powerful Hailin tribe suddenly disappeared. No one knows why or what happened. Up to now, few people even know that such a powerful and mysterious race once appeared on the earth.


    Five hundred years ago, a French man named Hawke fell into the bottomless North Sea when he was sailing in the North Sea.


    Instead of drowning in the North Sea, he was rescued by a half human, half fish creature.


    Hokfa knew that it was the sea scale tribe that should have disappeared.


    The sea scale clan transfuses its own blood to hokfa to heal his crushed organs in the sea pressure, and teaches him deep sea magic to find his way home.


    Hokfa stayed in the underwater world for ten years. He didn''t come back to France until part of his body changed into the sea scale. He became very powerful after absorbing the deep-sea genes of the sea scale. Within a few years, he became the leader of the family. He transformed the magic that the Hai scale clan taught him into a form that can be used on land and passed down from generation to generation.


    This kind of unknown magic, hawk method is called curse. It was also from this generation that Hawkes changed his original family name to spell family. Within 20 years, Hawkes became famous in France and even the whole Europe until now.


    Five hundred years later, the secrets of the sea scale tribe are known only to a few of the most distinguished people in Europe.


    In order to get the deep-sea gene of the sea scale tribe, the European Union signed an agreement with the spell family to exchange billions of wealth for a part of the dead hokfah body and extract the gene from it. Human experiments were carried out in the army to select the human whose body can successfully fuse with deep-sea genes.


    Finally, a total of 15 qualified people successfully passed the experiment. The EU military transformed them, gave them new identities, and transported them to various countries in the EU.


    Within a few years, these people who fully fit the deep-sea gene became the strongest in the country one by one, and they accepted the new title given by the sequence.


    Guardian.


    As soon as the seven guardians disappeared, great pressure swept across the sky.


    Clearly in the sky one or two kilometers away from the land, the Chinese team felt that they were in the bottomless sea.


    The surrounding sound has become a bass, can no longer distinguish, eardrum rumble.


    Before they got used to it, a half human creature named Gulan suddenly appeared in YeMeng''s crowd.


    In a thousandth of a second, he held Tan Banlong''s head with his long, prickly black arm, while Tan Banlong was still standing in the air, looking ahead, unconscious of what was going to happen to him.


    If ye Kai didn''t shoot a magic sword immediately, in the next thousandth of a second, Gulan would take Tan Banlong''s head off his neck!


    Ye Kai''s flame sword and Hongjing''s sword come out together and give a loud order.


    "Spread out with the clan as the unit!"


    This voice infused with spirits made all the people wake up. They followed their own master''s steps and scattered from ye Kai''s side. They raised their attention to the highest level and guarded all around.


    "Hiss..."


    Gulan did not succeed. He slowly fell ten meters away from yekai and kept spitting out the tip of his slender tongue. He watched yekai with his long-time non-human pupil.


    "Sword Fairy in white, can you still say the same thing as just now?"


    "Oh."


    Ye Kai raises his sword and points to Gulan.


    "It''s just a mouse whose body has been modified by experiments.""Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the face of Ye Kai''s sarcasm, Gulan grinned instead of anger, opened his mouth full of fangs and said aloud.


    "Indeed, you are very strong. It''s not too much to say that you are the strongest Chinese I''ve ever met. Even if I use my present state, I''m not necessarily your opponent."


    "But your friends are not sure, white sword fairy!"


    With these words, a few hundred meters above him suddenly burst into blue light.


    "We''ve got enough time. Let''s do it."


    In the dark night above everyone''s head, a huge six pointed star with an area of about several hundred square meters appeared. Six guardians stood at the six corners of the unknown six pointed star, chanting words in their mouths. As the unknown energy in the six pointed star gradually filled up, several guardians also showed a terrible smile on their faces.


    Then, baccania''s Scythe became dozens of times larger. He raised the scythe to the middle of the hexagram and divided it into two.


    There was a huge incision in the place where the six pointed star was cut. From there, a poisonous tide was spewing out. The unknown black tide was sweeping down on all the Chinese below, and the scope was too large to escape.


    "Defense!"


    Huang Yuanzhi was the first to issue orders. Then, white magic barriers appeared in Huang family members'' hands.


    Southwest bawangzong, headed by Tan Banlong, is surrounded by golden Qi training to form a golden sphere that envelops its members.


    Many defensive magic weapons appeared in Tao Bozhong''s hands to stop the tide of poison.


    Other sects also summoned a magic or magic weapon from their hands to resist.


    However, the seemingly solid defense collapsed into countless pieces like tofu when it touched the black waves.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At the same time that the tide of poison is rolling and attacking the members of Ye Meng, Gulan looks at Ye Kai with red crystal sword and flame sword, and laughs wildly.


    "Sword Fairy in white, how about this move?"


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and he waved a sword Qi to blow away all the poisonous tides around him. He held the sword in his right hand and held it in his left hand, pointing straight at Gulan''s chest.


    Dang!


    A huge sickle blocks Ye Kai''s attack.


    Baccania held the sickle blade in both hands and glared at the leaf with his long golden pupils.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I''ve heard a lot about him for a long time. It''s a great honor to fight today."


    Behind yekai, who was deadlocked with bacania, other guardians left the hexagram one by one and appeared on the edge of yekai to surround him.


    "Now, it''s the same as the first story, under the Sword Fairy Pavilion."


    Mila twisted her body like a water snake and said jokingly.


    Ye Kai sneers, red crystal sword body burst out red sword gas, directly around baccania shock fly tens of meters.


    "Don''t look down on China!"


    Poof!


    Voice just fell, a pure magic energy suddenly penetrated Mila''s chest.


    "Ah


    Mira''s mouth gushed out a mouthful of blue blood, uttered a shrill and ugly scream, and looked sideways at the source of the magic method.


    Huang Yuanzhi stood behind her and pointed like a knife.


    Tan Banlong didn''t know when he appeared right above Gulan. The Golden Dragon formed by two cyclones roared in his hands.


    Gulan was surprised and raised his slender arm to catch Tan Banlong''s attack.


    Boom!


    Four palms touch, the dark arm of Gulan is shattered by Tan Banlong''s overbearing golden Qi training!


    Gulan gritted his teeth, and a golden staff appeared in his hand. He waved three magic balls to tan Banlong and opened the distance at the same time.


    "How can it be!"


    He opened his mouth and said in disbelief.


    "In addition to the Sword Fairy in white, there are still people in China who can survive in this poisonous tide?"


    The next second, I don''t know when Tao Bozhong, who appeared a few meters behind him, flew out countless daggers from his waist and tore up Gulan''s body!

 Chapter 591

    "Ah


    Gulan''s mouth spewed thick blood of dark blue, and made a hoarse lament.


    He opened his golden pupil and looked at Tao Bozhong and Tan Banlong with an incredible expression.


    Beside Tao Bozhong, he was surrounded by more than ten flying swords with silver light. On Tan Banlong''s hands, the wristbands made of special metal kept emitting gold.


    Not far away, Huang Yuanzhi is holding a silver dust in his hand.


    "So it is, is it a religious weapon"


    at this time, Gulan''s two broken arms were powerlessly hanging on his shoulders, and his chest was shot several holes by Tao Bozhong''s flying sword.


    "Mila."


    On one side of his mouth, Gulan let out a trace of dark blue blood line and opened his mouth to his companion.


    Mira didn''t speak. She just stretched out her two long arms. The fingers of her palm suddenly stretched out, and instantly turned into ten black tubes, which shot into Gulan''s chest.


    Ye Kai, who knew what Mila wanted to do in an instant, flashed. The distance of more than ten meters narrowed in an instant. He raised the red crystal sword and split it toward the catheter.


    Dang!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Baccania gave a sharp laugh, turned his wrist, and the scythe drew a perfect arc in the air to keep Ye Kaisheng in the air.


    "Stop him!"


    Ye Kai does not succeed in a blow, and immediately gives an order. Huang Yuanzhi and Tao Bozhong immediately attack Mila.


    The magic energy and the flying sword cut through the air and ran towards Mila. In the next second, they would penetrate Mila''s body. However, none of the other guardians went up to stop these attacks.


    It''s not that they can''t do it, it''s that it''s not necessary at all.


    The joint of magic energy and flying sword with Mila''s body is not the sound of sharp weapon penetrating into the body.


    It''s a low, metal crashing sound.


    The magic energy exploded and turned into nothingness. The flying sword was directly cut into two pieces. Everyone could clearly see that the silver white scales that covered Mila''s whole body turned into the black color of steel in an instant.


    "If you want to hurt my body, you have to prepare something harder."


    Mila opened her mouth, which had been completely changed, and said charmingly.


    Then, from the ten black tubes that came out of Mila''s palm, dark blue blood came into Gulan''s body one after another.


    As the blood entered the body of Gulan, the crackling sound of bones came out from his body.


    The broken arm was directly restored, and several holes in the chest were pierced. In an instant, new flesh grew out, and then the newly grown skin was covered with silver scales.


    "It''s a bit of a skill."


    "But even so, you can never be our opponents."


    "You can''t understand how powerful the genes of the sea scale race are!"


    Wipe the blue sticky blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. Gulan shows his mouth full of fangs. Behind him, the other six guardians stand in a row.


    Looking at the gruesome healing process of Gulan, the three patriarchs silently retreated behind Ye Kai.


    In addition to the three most powerful patriarchs, all the other members have been annihilated in the tide of poison.


    Although the masters of Taiji sect, southwest overlord sect and Xiangxi corpse driving sect can resist the tide of poison, all their disciples are attacked by the tide of poison. Now they can only use Dharma to protect their lives, and they have no time to help Ye Kai in the battlefield.


    After the two waves of confrontation, the guardians on the side of Gulan were hardly hurt, while the combat power on the side of YeMeng had almost lost half.


    Apart from ye Kai, only Tan Banlong, Huang Yuanzhi and Tao Bozhong have combat capability.


    What''s more, except Mila, who is stronger than steel and has healing ability, the abilities of the other six people are still unknown. In order to resist the terrible tide of poison, the three patriarchs on their side have exposed all the magic weapons of the sect.


    The unprecedented crisis situation makes Ye Kai''s expression become heavy.


    "These people are not so much guardians as monsters."


    Tan Banlong looked at the fully recovered Gulan and said, biting his teeth.


    "I have been guarding Hong Kong Island for more than 200 years, and I have never seen such a terrible creature."


    "They have been perfectly integrated with the genes of ancient species, and they can''t be called human for a long time."


    Ye Kai said in a low voice, thinking silently about the countermeasures.


    Then, Gulan looked at Ye Kai and opened his mouth slowly.


    "It''s not bad. It''s very qualified."


    "However, compared with the psionic tools that we can control after the change, they are still not qualified!"


    "Let''s see how powerful the spirit weapon that integrates with the body is for us who have accepted the gene of ancient race!""Wei!"


    Gulan called out the name of the Greek guardian, and then, the man named Wei, who had never done anything, suddenly burst out a golden light in his golden pupil.


    Ye Kai can clearly see that the light from Wei''s pupil is definitely not something like spirit, but the light of the spirit.


    Guardians who are genetically integrated with the sea scales do not need to carry the spirit weapon with them, but combine the spirit weapon with the body.


    Wei''s eyes and Mila''s palms are all their magic weapons.


    Boom!


    As if they were hit directly by rockets, the three masters behind Ye Kai suddenly burst out a loud noise and spewed out scarlet blood clots. They were directly hit hundreds of meters away by the huge impact!


    "No way! This kind of level, this kind of power attack, is absolutely the real spirit weapon


    Tao Bozhong tried his best to stabilize his body in the air. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Throughout the r country, in addition to the great Guardian Shengong Longma, who owns cunzheng''s magic weapon, the most other guardians have is half spirit weapon.


    And the guardian of Europe, the artifact, is there a hand? The strength of the EU is totally beyond what Tao Bozhong thought.


    The Wei who made this attack didn''t stop, his two slender legs burst out a huge thrust, and he leaned forward and flew to the position where the three masters fell.


    "Eshubar, Sigu, you''re going to help."


    as like as two peas, the two guards were named after the ancient Danish guardian. The Danish guardians and Irish guardians acted like Wei in the wake of Wei, and headed straight for Tan Banlong and others.


    "No way!"


    Where can ye Kai let these three people chase him? In an instant, he caught up with Wei''s speed and slashed Wei''s neck with his red crystal sword.


    Ten catheters darted out from behind Ye Kai and tied to his limbs, preventing him from fighting back.


    "Lord Jianxian, why are you in such a hurry? Play with us first."


    At the other end of the catheter, Mila said with a flattering smile.


    Then, Marcus Hughes and baccania instantly appear on both sides of yekai. Marcus Hughes'' right hand mutates into a black bayonet. Baccania waves the sickle in his hand and cuts at the key point of yekai''s body imprisoned by Mila!


    "I''ll take the head of the Sword Fairy in white!"


    Baccania laughs. The next thousandth of a second, the sickle will tear the flesh of the leaf!


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, his face sank, and his whole body suddenly burst out a red flame.


    "Come out!"


    With a loud roar, the catheter that tied his body was instantly burned to ashes by the red inflammation on Ye Kai''s body.


    The shackles of his body were broken, and the flame sword appeared in Ye Kai''s left palm. He rotated his body greatly. The flame sword and the red crystal sword drew a complete red flame circle in the air with him as the center, and all the attacks of Marcus and baccania were thrown away.


    Gulan and others haven''t seen clearly the shape of the huge red figure behind Ye Kai. With a wave of the huge fire sword, the red figure is flying towards the guardians who are chasing the three masters.


    Boom!


    The scope and lethality of the chopping attack were so huge that the three guardians could only disperse from the air in order to avoid the heat wave that could turn everything into scorched earth.


    Gulan widened the golden pupil, bit his teeth hard, and looked at the scene dozens of meters away in disbelief.


    "White Sword Fairy, is this your real strength?"


    The man in white was standing there, holding the red crystal sword in his right hand and a flame sword in his left hand. The shadow of a fiery red general was attached to his back, emitting a raging flame, as if to ignite all the air. Drop from the clouds,


    looks at some uninteresting expression, simultaneous interpreting the fearless guardian of the surrounding faces with his remaining light, turning his left wrist, and the long sword of fire in the air is circling a circle of red and red tracks, like the legendary god of war descending from the sky.


    "You are not qualified enough to match me."


    He opened his mouth, and only contempt remained in his green eyes.

 Chapter 592

    Rumble


    a huge rumble, louder than thunder, resounded right above the Royal Hotel.


    Many aristocrats, who are enjoying the delicious food in the Royal Hotel, come out of the door of the hotel one by one, hearing the roar that almost runs through their eardrums.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the night sky, which was supposed to be dark, was red. People raised their heads and looked up into the sky where the red light source was. They could see nothing but a huge red shadow.


    Only an Yunru stood at the door, looking up at the red shadow that illuminated the night sky.


    The delicate black pupil reflected the small white figure under the huge red shadow. An Yunru read out his name.


    "Ye Kai"


    boom!


    Red shadow waved the flame blade in his hand and shot down all the poisonous thorns from Marcus Hughes'' body. Ye Kai raised the flame sword of his left hand and stopped bacania''s sickle blade from the dead corner of his side.


    Red shadow burst out suffocating heat all over her body, which directly lifted bakarov away.


    "Temodi"


    bakarov turned his wrist, and the sickle blade flew in the air. After swinging a circle of white awn, he kept away from yekai.


    His whole right arm was buried in the heat wave just erupted by the red shadow. At this moment, his whole long arm turned into a scorched black color, constantly emitting a bad smell of smoke.


    "Mila, heal me!"


    Bakarov clenched her teeth and yelled. Mila whispered slightly. She put out a catheter from her palm and flew toward bakarov''s back.


    When ye Kai saw this scene, his face sank, and the red crystal sword burst out with blazing pressure.


    "Sword


    With this roar, the red crystal sword flies out of Ye Kai''s right hand and continuously rotates and cuts in the air. Countless red sword lights appear in the night sky, cutting the catheter out of Mila''s hand into countless pieces!


    "The Sword Fairy Pavilion is really annoying!"


    Mila angrily opened her mouth and poured blue sticky blood into the chopped tubes. The tubes turned into tiny poison needles and flew towards the leaves.


    In the face of the sudden attack from behind, ye Kai didn''t even turn his head back. The red shadow behind him roared and waved the flame sword in his hand. The poisonous needles met the blazing slash and were burned to ashes in an instant.


    Gulan stood not far away, watching Ye Kai, who was fighting against the three guardians, but did not lose the wind at all. He bit his lower lip with his sharp teeth, and the thick blue blood flowed from the place where he was bitten. But Gulan had no feeling about it.


    He opened his mouth and spat out his long, salivary tongue.


    "The Sword Fairy in white really deserves its reputation. Even if it is the three guardians of Europe who have spirit weapons, it can''t hurt him at all."


    "But what about your companions?"


    At a distance of several hundred meters away from ye Kai and the three guardians, the three masters are also fighting with the three guardians.


    However, different from ye Kai, who was more than enough in the Third World War I, the three masters were sweating and had several cuts in their bodies. They gasped and struggled to resist wave after wave of attacks from the three guardians.


    In fact, in terms of cultivation alone, these masters are a little bit worse than the guardians. It is the spirit tools in the hands of the guardians that make the war situation overwhelmingly different.


    Although the master''s weapon is the highest level weapon in the sect, it is far from enough compared with the real spirit weapon in the guardian''s hand.


    If you think of Murakami Murakami in the hands of the dragon horse in the great sword holy temple, you can chop the sky and the earth with just a little magic power. And each of the spirit tools used by these guardians can almost match the level of the demon saber Murakami. Even though the masters are not poor in strength, they can hardly make up for the huge gap between magic tools and spirit tools.


    The golden pupil of Weina kept shooting out one after another, which exploded all the flying swords called by Tao Bozhong into pieces.


    Eshubar''s arms engraved with complex incantations are more powerful than Tan Banlong''s Wristbands!


    The magic torrent mixed with the power of the sea scale clan spurted from Xi Gu''s mouth makes Huang Yuanzhi''s magic energy more powerful.


    Boom!


    The impact of Qi Li, the three guardians, hit the masters'' chest hard. They felt that their throat was salty and their mouth was black and red.


    "Well, it''s too powerful."


    Tan Banlong was half kneeling in the air, with one knee on the ground. His two hands caught the fierce attack of ishubar. His palms were in great pain, and his fingers seemed to be all broken.


    Huang Yuanzhi and Tao Bozhong didn''t reply, not because they didn''t want to say it, but because they felt that as soon as they opened their mouth, the sharp pain from all over their body would make them lose consciousness instantly!


    "It''s really pitiful of your alliance leader to have such a rubbish companion!"Xi Gu opened his deformed mouth and sneered loudly. A suffocating dark blue magic torrent gathered in his mouth and blasted toward Tan Banlong and others.


    Looking at this blow comparable to the power of the most advanced modern scientific and technological weapons, Tan Banlong and others can only show a bitter smile.


    They didn''t even have the strength to move to avoid.


    Boom!


    The magic torrent burst in the night sky, and the dull sound of explosion rang through all areas within a few kilometers.


    Xi Gu showed a cold look, looking at the scene of the explosion center, said angrily.


    "The speed is really fast, white Sword Fairy."


    Just when the masters were about to be annihilated by the magic torrent, ye Kai suddenly appeared. With his sword in his left hand and his sword in his right hand, he crossed and drew a cross shaped chop in front of the masters, cutting the huge energy of Xi Gu from the middle.


    "Leader, we are not strong enough, not their opponent."


    Tan Banlong looks at the white figure standing in front of him. His face is full of remorse. They originally came to help Ye Kai, but they finally become a drag.


    Although Huang Yuanzhi and Tao Bozhong did not speak, their faces were also very ugly. Facing the powerful guardians, they did not even have the strength to fight back.


    Ye Kai didn''t look back. He just looked at several guardians who were tens of meters away from him and answered.


    "They just rely on their own spirit tools. If you have the same spirit tools as them, they are not afraid."


    At the farthest distance, Gulan frowned when he heard Ye Kai''s words.


    "White Sword Fairy, please pay attention to your wording."


    "Spirituals are the treasure of a country. Looking around the world, the number of spirituals is also very small. Our European guardian''s artifact was made after hundreds of years of design and modification by studying the genes of the sea scale tribe. "


    "No matter how strong your personal strength is, don''t use that kind of tone that you can make a magic weapon for your companions out of thin air!"


    In the face of Gulan''s displeasure, ye Kai just shows a sneer.


    "What if I say I can?"


    When Gulan heard Ye Kai say that, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Sword Fairy in white, have you burned your brain?"


    "You say you can. What can you do? Out of thin air, they can produce a magic weapon for those useless masters to use, so that they can turn defeat into victory? "


    Boom!


    Before Gulan finished speaking, ye Kai''s right hand suddenly burst out a red flame. What appears under his feet is a huge weapon refining array.


    Then, the red flame slowly gathered, and finally formed a round ball of flame.


    What appears in Ye Kai''s left hand is the sect''s magic weapon, which was separated from the three masters at some time.


    Tan Banlong''s overlord wrist guard.


    Huang Yuanzhi''s Heavenly Master brushed the dust.


    Tao Bozhong''s silver flying sword.


    Even the three masters themselves did not know when these sect tools disappeared from their hands, and they had already appeared in Ye Kai''s left hand.


    Ye opened and closed his eyes, and the flaming ball on his right hand became bigger and bigger. At last, he buried all the three religious weapons in the spherical flame.


    When ye Kai opens his eyes again, his pupils have turned into brilliant red gold. Looking at the shocked Gulan on his face, ye Kai slowly opens his mouth.


    "Gulan, you are just a mole ant."


    Then, the red golden pupil suddenly burst out of the suffocating God awn.


    "Void Forge!"

 Chapter 593

    With the roar of Ye Kai, the three magic weapons were lost in the golden ball of fire.


    Boom.


    Not to mention the three masters, even Gulan, who is farthest away from yekai, can feel the fiery energy of the flame in yekai''s right hand.


    "Forging in the void"


    Gulan narrowed his eyes and looked at the refining array under Ye Kai''s feet, then his eyes burst with anger.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I''ve been in Europe for decades. I''ve never heard of the behavior of directly upgrading magic weapons to straight spirit weapons without using any materials. Don''t deceive yourself!"


    Although Gulan said so, his eyes never left Ye Kai''s hands.


    On those hands, the original three door magic weapon had already disappeared, leaving only the fireball which was shining like the sun.


    Ye Kai ignored Gulan, but slowly opened his mouth.


    "Raw stove!"


    "Fire


    "Fire


    Every time he opened his mouth, the flame in the forge furnace made by his body became more and more vigorous. When ye kainian had a big fire, people just felt that their skin would be melted by the heat emitted by the flame ball.


    When Gulan saw this scene, he couldn''t be indifferent any more, commanding other guardians with his hoarse voice.


    "Stop him!"


    Bakarov and Marcus Hughes immediately drew out the body shape of the spirit weapon and rushed to the forging leaf.


    At this time, the red light in Ye Kai''s eyes flashed. He opened his mouth and his voice was like thunder.


    "Shut up


    Boom!


    The ball of fire in Ye Kai''s hand suddenly burst open. The fiery red heat wave swept everyone on the scene, and the dark night sky turned red. The guardians were attacked by the heat and only felt naked before the hot sun.


    "What the hell!"


    Bakarov turned his wrist and kept waving the giant sickle in his hand to disperse the flames around him. When the flames from the fireball finally dissipated, bakarov saw clearly what was floating on the left hand of the white figure.


    A pair of flaming red wristbands.


    One shot turned into a golden dust.


    A black flying sword.


    With a wave of Ye Kai''s left hand, all the three reformed magic tools returned to the three masters. The masters stroked their new magic tools with their hands, which should be said to be spiritual tools at this time. You look at me, I look at you, eyes are also full of shock.


    Looking at the three magic weapons, Gulan burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "White Sword Fairy, this is your void forging?"


    "It''s just changing the color of these rubbish magic tools, so you think they really become magic tools?"


    "I''ll say it again. It''s only after hundreds of years of design. Don''t use your inferior products to show shame..."


    Before he had finished speaking, hundreds of dark sword rain burst out from behind Ye Kai.


    Sho sho sho


    the speed of these hundreds of flying swords is so fast that the guardians don''t respond.


    "Ah


    Mila suddenly spewed blue blood and screamed bitterly. Different from the flying sword that Tao Bozhong had just broken into two pieces, the dark flying sword easily penetrated Mila''s body, pierced her chest and pierced her organs and tissues!


    "Mila!"


    Bakarov stood in front of Mila, waving a huge sickle to block one black flying sword after another. The flying sword hit his sickle blade and made a terrible hum, which directly cracked bakarov''s tiger mouth.


    Wei''s face sank, and from the golden pupil, he shot out the golden magic weapons, and shot at the black sword rain.


    Boom boom!


    What''s different from just now is that the flying sword that should have been crushed easily bumped into the impact of the spirit weapon, not only did it not break, but even the momentum was better than a few points. Several flying swords that broke through the impact of the spirit weapon swept Wei''s body and cut a big hole in his waist. ,


    "Well!"


    Wei, who had never spoken, could hardly restrain the pain of his waist. He sobbed with one hand covering the wound.


    Standing two or three hundred meters away from the guardians, Tao Bozhong kept shooting one sword after another from the dark sword he held in his hand.


    In his eyes, Tao Bozhong spoke passionately.


    "The spirit weapon That''s great


    Yixiubal and Tan Banlong were fighting close to each other in the sky with the speed of invisible to the naked eye. Their fists hit their fists, and the dull roar reverberated in the night sky.


    "Inferior Chinese dog, also delusion to win me!"


    Yixiuba screamed, the deep sea Rune in his arms gave out a strong brilliance, and attacked Tan Banlong''s vital points at the speed of hundreds of punches per second.Tan Banlong is speechless. He catches every punch of Yixiu bar with the same speed. The terrible boxing that just made Tan Banlong almost break his finger bones becomes easy to deal with. Seeing the moment of his right fist, he squatted down and forced him to the bottom of his wristband, where the red and golden cyclone flowed.


    "Broken!"


    Tan Banlong a big drink, toward the chest of Yi Xiu bar double fists together, like two golden lion gallop.


    Boom!


    Zero range was hit by the attack with a spirit weapon, and all his sternum was shattered. Ishubar spat blue blood in his mouth and flew tens of meters in the air, making a vague hoarse voice in his mouth.


    "How can it be!"


    Xigu sticks out his slender tongue and makes a hoarse sound!


    "Hiss!"


    He shot a dark blue magic torrent, which is comparable to the concentration of more than ten electromagnetic rays, towards Tan Banlong''s long mouth.


    Before Tan Banlong could react, Huang Yuanzhi had already appeared in front of him. He was chanting, and the golden dust in his hand was drawing a circle in the air. From that circle, a red golden magic energy directly hit the sea scale energy from Xi Gu.


    Two streams of energy collide together, which is Huang Yuanzhi''s technique energy.


    Xi Gu''s golden long and thin pupil stares at the boss. He doesn''t understand why the energy of the magic method that was just vulnerable in front of him can match his attack instantly?


    Before he knew it, Huang Yuanzhi''s hands were flying in the air, and he drew a number of incantations to add to the magic energy. The impact was more violent than just now, which instantly annihilated the dark blue torrent from Xi Gu''s mouth. Xi Gu''s face was shocked, and he would dodge when he closed his mouth. But the magic energy was too wide, and Xi Gu''s whole slender right leg was annihilated in the sky The magic energy, into nothing.


    "Ah


    Xigu hissed painfully, and blue blood was constantly gushing from the incision of his right leg.


    Huang Yuanzhi looks at the dust in his hands with a surprise expression, and he can''t help but open his mouth.


    "The alliance leader is really powerful."


    Then, Tan Banlong, Huang Yuanzhi and Tao Bozhong flew to Ye Kai and bowed to him.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    The sect spirit weapon forged by Ye Kai is not only to help them win over their guardians. With this spirit weapon, the strength of the three patriarchs will soar instantly, and the influence of their sect will be even greater in the future. They how also can''t think of, originally is to help leaf open a hand of oneself, incredibly can receive such thing.


    After all, the gap between magic tools and spirit tools can''t be made up by cultivation alone.


    Ye Kai just nodded.


    "They are all from ye Meng. Thank you very much."


    Then, ye Kai slightly raised his head, looking at the crazy look, hoping to tear Ye Kai to pieces now.


    Next to Gulan, several newly injured guardians fell there, groaning in pain.


    The leaf opens the corner of the mouth to bend, showing a provocative smile.


    "Gulan, whose artifact is inferior, I think you should know?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Gu Raman was provoked by Ye Kai, and immediately gave a sharp roar. The golden staff in his hand suddenly appeared. The red sharp corner on his back ejected something like steam. The whole person rushed towards Ye Kai with the prestige of a rocket gun.


    Where will ye Kai shrink back? He draws out the red crystal sword and greets it.


    Dang!


    The two weapons sparked in the air and collided violently.


    "Sword Fairy in white, have you forgotten something?"


    Gulan looked at Ye Kai closely, but suddenly he had a smile on his face.


    "You seem to know the sea scale clan very well, but have you forgotten what the sea scale clan is good at?"


    As he opened his mouth, the golden staff was constantly gathering an unknown black light.


    When ye Kai heard that, his face changed slightly and he yelled at the three.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But the dark spell torrents in the staff of gulanna have already shot at Tan Banlong and others, completely annihilating them!

 Chapter 594

    On the other side.


    Zeng min dodged the Western sword that a European swordsman stabbed at his chest. The golden cyclone gathered in his hand and clapped his hand on the swordsman''s elbow holding the sword. A crisp crack of bone sounded, and the swordsman''s arm broke in two from the middle.


    Before the swordsman wails, Zeng minfei kicks him in the jaw with his right foot. The swordsman''s eyes turn white, and then he falls down.


    Despite the victory, Zeng min didn''t show any relaxed expression. He turned his head and looked at the mighty and dense European warriors in the distance.


    "It''s an exaggeration."


    Zeng Min said to himself that he rushed up with his feet on the golden cyclone.


    After the poisonous tide dissipated, Xiangxi corpse chasers, Taiji sect, southwest Bawang sect, and King Kong sect all came to the place about two or three kilometers away from yekai and the guardians for healing. At least half of the more than 100 sect members were affected by the poisonous tide.


    Just as the treatment was almost over and several sects were ready to help Ye Kai, the mutation occurred.


    Behind them, hundreds of European warriors in different clothes swarmed in.


    When EU members saw that the seven guardians still could not gain the upper hand when facing Ye Kai, they invited these helpers.


    Although the strength of these warriors is certainly not as good as that of the guardians, each warrior is at most the strength of Huajin, and there is almost no strength of Yuandan. However, there was a huge number of winners. Ye Meng and the sect members who came to help immediately intercepted these European warriors. This is why for a long time after the spread of the poison tide, there was no one to help Ye Kai except the three patriarchs.


    The rest of the people all in order to intercept this help Guardian reinforcement, for a while and a half will be unable to spare.


    Waving the cyclone sword in his hand, Zeng min made a sweep in front of him, and several European warriors sent out a wail and spat out blood.


    When Zeng min was ready to continue to attack the enemy, a cold came from his back, which made his whole body tremble.


    It was a familiar and frightening smell of uncertainty.


    The breath of the spell.


    Zeng min looked back and saw that the main battlefield two or three kilometers away from him was submerged by the waves of unknown spells, which were hundreds of times more terrifying than the spells Maud had imposed on him at that time.


    The pupil reflected the dark wave, Zeng min opened his mouth slightly.


    "Master ye, be careful."


    Ye Kai is the most clear about the horror of incantation.


    The scene of Wushi being tortured to the liver is still fresh in my mind, and it''s just a spell performed by a small bodyguard of the magic family.


    What is the level of the spell cast by the guardian with the sea scale gene after mutation?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Ye Kai acted at the moment when Gulan began to cast his spell.


    He uses the red crystal sword to control Gulan''s hands, turns the flame sword of his left hand, and stabs the tip of the sword at Gulan''s heart.


    Poof.


    Without any pause, the flame sword mercilessly pierced Gulan''s body.


    However, Gulan''s body did not respond. From the place where the flame sword pierced his body, let alone injured, even a trace of blood did not flow out.


    Looking at the slightly frowning leaves, Gulan began to laugh.


    "Don''t look at me that strangely."


    "You have fought with the magician so many times, and you should understand that the magician will adjust our body."


    Blu''s huge body, the incredible distortion of Maud''s body, and the special ability to become countless bats are all due to the transformation of their bodies by magic.


    With the sea scale gene, which is the best at incantation in the world, Gulan''s whole body has long been abnormal.


    Ye Kai only felt that what the flame sword stabbed was not the human body, but the sticky mud. Not only did he not feel anything after stabbing, but also the flame sword seemed to be absorbed in the body of Gulan, and could not be pulled out at all, so he could only stand in place.


    Then, the spell in the ancient Raman staff shot at the three masters without any obstruction.


    Tan Banlong and others naturally won''t wait to die. They immediately jumped up from the side to avoid the attack of the spell.


    Huang Yuanzhi waved the dust and constantly shot out the magic energy. He frowned and opened his mouth against the spell in Gulan''s hand.


    "This spell makes people feel uneasy. Be careful!"


    Tan Banlong shot one cyclone after another from his palm and yelled.


    "Members of our sect have mentioned to me that even if they touch the edge of this spell, they will be cursed and possessed immediately!"


    Before the words were heard, the incantations from the ancient Raman''s staff were scattered, forming numerous poisonous needles and shooting at the three patriarchs.


    Although the Lords have tried their best to defend, the number of poison needles is too large. In addition, other guardians constantly use long-range attacks to obstruct, and finally they are hit by several poison needles."Damn it


    Tan Banlong roared and raised his hands to fight a hurricane in the air, blowing away all the poisonous needles around him, but his body was still stabbed by several poisonous needles.


    Tan Banlong only felt that his body became extremely heavy in an instant, not to mention using mana, but he could not stand still. Tao Bozhong and Huang Yuanzhi were in the same situation. He reluctantly protected his body with the spirit weapon forged by Ye Kai. He felt that the tips of his limbs gradually became numb, and then lost consciousness.


    Wei, ishubar and Xigu didn''t even finish the treatment of their injured bodies. They immediately attacked the three masters with spirit weapons.


    When ye Kai saw this, he immediately wanted to get out of the control of Gulan. However, from the place where Gulan was punctured, thick black liquid stuck all of Ye Kai''s limbs and couldn''t move for a while.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar of soul shaking, ye Kai burst out a blazing flame all over his body, burning all the confinement attached to him into coke.


    Then, ye Kai turns his wrist, the flame sword tears Gulan''s waist, and the sword body finally breaks away from it. Ye Kai doesn''t stop, and the red crystal sword flies out of his hand.


    "Sword


    The red crystal sword immediately burst out red flame at the speed that the naked eye could not distinguish, and flew towards the three guardians, just like a fiery comet.


    Boom!


    The light of the explosion rings, and the red crystal sword runs into the guardians before the three guardians kill the master, and finally reluctantly saves Tan Banlong and others.


    Gulan''s body was shaken open by Ye Kaizhen, and his eyes were full of resentment when he saw the three guardians injured by Hongjing long sword again.


    Before he had a seizure, ye Kai''s body shape had immediately forced him to his side. Gulan''s face was startled, and he just wanted to turn into mud to disperse. Ye Kai''s right hand without a sword suddenly shot a green spiritual rope to imprison his body.


    Gulan is trying to struggle. The tip of the flame sword has already appeared after he has been transformed by the spell. It is the only weakness of his body.


    Eyeballs.


    Poof!


    Blue sticky blood splashed in the air, Gulan instantly retreated to a distance of several hundred meters away from the leaves, and uttered a shrill scream.


    Just now, ye Kai''s flame sword directly pierced Gulan''s right eye and his head.


    And ye Kai, looking at the crazy appearance of Gulan, turned his wrist, threw off the thick blood on the sword, and said slowly.


    "Brain pierced, body still alive? The genes of the sea scales are really powerful. "


    Guman''s left hand covered his right eye was bleeding with thick blood. He bit his teeth and stared at Ye Kai with his remaining sound left eye.


    "Kill you, I will kill you!"


    Then, the red fin behind Gulan kept emitting high-temperature steam. He held his right hand tightly. In that right hand, a perfect black spherical substance appeared in his hand and became bigger and bigger.


    In the face of Gulan''s behavior, it was the three guardians who responded first.


    When they saw the black ball, their faces were startled and they jumped hundreds of meters away from the spot.


    At this time, the Chinese warriors, led by Zeng min and several other patriarchs, finally could not resist the number of the dominant European warriors. More than 100 warriors gradually retreated to the three patriarchs, and two groups of people gathered together.


    Ye Kai also realized that what appeared in Gulan''s hand was not a spell, but another spirit weapon. Judging from the unknown power of that spirit weapon, ye Kai concluded that the level of this spirit weapon was extraordinary.


    "White Sword Fairy, no matter how strong you are, I''ll see how you can block my top-quality spirit weapon!"


    After that, the dark matter in his hands suddenly became bigger, engulfing all the Chinese warriors including Ye Kai.

 Chapter 595

    Top quality artifact?


    Hearing what Gulan said, the faces of the Chinese warriors all showed incredible looks.


    Although the spirit tools used by the guardians just now are real ones, they are only inferior ones, but they are so powerful that they are hard to compete with the masters.


    However, Murakami, the demon sword that cuts the sky and the earth in the hands of dragon horse, the great guardian of Japan, is just a medium-sized spirit weapon.


    It''s impossible to imagine what kind of power a top-quality artifact will have.


    The Chinese warriors were gradually wrapped by the black ball and felt a deep fear in their hearts.


    Tao Bozhong flew several dark flying swords around him and shot them at the huge sphere that gradually enveloped him. However, even the guardian''s hard body could be split. The spirit level flying swords shot at the sphere without any reaction.


    "No, no response at all."


    Huang Yuanzhi''s skill energy also dissipated instantly. He frowned and analyzed.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to break through even those with strong spirit."


    Hearing Huang Yuanzhi''s words, people were only in despair. Gradually, they felt that their physical strength was losing, their limbs became numb, and their brains became dizzy.


    "Damn, this thing is drawing our mana!"


    Tan Banlong pressed his forehead with one hand and clenched his teeth.


    "It''s not just mana, you see!"


    Zeng min''s hand pointed to the highest point, the end of people''s sight. The top of the black ball kept flowing black viscous liquid, like raindrops, to the bottom of the black ball.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face was startled, and he immediately began to command.


    "Ah


    A disciple of bawangzong was affected by the tide of poison, and his body was not yet healed. His shoulder was touched by the black liquid drop carelessly, and the shoulder was directly melted through a hole. From the middle, the white bones and flesh of the disciple could be seen, which was very terrible.


    "Shijie!"


    Zeng min saw that the disciple of the same clan was injured and called out his name.


    Tan Banlong shot a golden cyclone rope net from his hand with his last strength and pulled the body of the sect disciple to his side.


    But the black drops fell more and more densely, and soon filled the bottom of the ball.


    There is no way for them to move from the inner edge of the black ball to a high place, and attach their bodies to the edge of the black ball with magic power, so as not to touch the black liquid that can melt the human body instantly.


    However, as the liquid above the black ball drips faster and faster, the horizontal surface formed by the black water below the crowd moves up slowly.


    All the Chinese warriors know that when the liquid fills up the whole black ball, they will die!


    The huge black ball covered all the Chinese warriors including Ye Kai, and it was about to devour them.


    "Top quality spirit weapon, dark melting pot, once in this seal, you can''t go to the outside world, until the mana is drained, the body is dissolved by the poison tide, and there is no corpse!"


    Gulan yelled, his sharp mouth wide open, and said with a smile.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you can turn into a ball of meat mud in this furnace!"


    However, before Gulan''s voice fell, a red flying sword pointed directly at his left eye, which was still in good condition, and shot at the speed of breaking through the sound speed.


    Dang!


    Baccania stopped in front of Gulan and drew a circle with the scythe in his hand to dissolve the attack of the red crystal sword.


    With a look of disbelief, Gulan watched the red crystal sword, which had been bounced away, rotate several times in the night sky, and finally fly back to the palm of the right hand of a man in white.


    Gulan reluctantly clenched his teeth, looked at the figure and said fiercely.


    "Impossible, impossible, how did you get out of the furnace!"


    "Even if it is a strong God, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the huge scope of the furnace!"


    In the face of the crazy clamor of Gulan, ye Kai did not speak, but slowly raised a sword.


    "Calm down, Gulan."


    Baccania retreated behind gulaman and spoke slowly.


    "What if he escaped?"


    "Now all his troops are trapped in the dark furnace, and he is the only one. How can he face the bag of our seven guardians?"


    Moreover, the defense line composed of Zeng min and others disappeared, and the hundreds of European Warriors also came to Ye Kai''s back.


    In front of them are seven mutated guardians, and behind them are hundreds of European warriors. Above Ye Kai''s head, a huge black ball with a radius of several hundred meters blocks the sky and the sun, trapping the Chinese people.


    The situation is overwhelming.


    When Gulan heard what bakaniya said, he calmed down. He looked at Ye Kai alone and burst out laughing.


    "White Sword Fairy, what if you can come out?""As long as I don''t die, this artifact will not be released. It''s only a matter of time before your companions melt into a pool of blood."


    "Do you understand? This is the power of our sea scale people


    "In front of us Hailin people, any struggle is futile!"


    At this time, Mila and the other four guardians who had just been wounded by the three masters were all healed at some time. That kind of fatal wound can be healed in such a short time must be due to the genes of the sea scale clan.


    The hundreds of warriors were probably instructed by the European Union to divide them into several groups. After encircling Ye Kai in the middle, they took up their magic weapons and rushed to Ye Kai.


    The guardians of Europe lined up and looked at Ye Kai surrounded by thousands of troops called by the European Union. They all laughed. Although these hundreds of people could not take ye Kai''s life, they would certainly spend a lot of time and energy. By that time, his Ye army would have been melted into a pool of stagnant water.


    Ye Kai lowered his head. His hair covered his eyes. No one could see his expression clearly.


    When hundreds of warriors were about to completely surround him, he raised his head, but his eyes were not green.


    It''s dark, scary black.


    "Top quality artifact..."


    "Good. I underestimated you."


    He opened his mouth and said in a voice that only he could hear.


    Boom!


    A black storm mixed with the evil spirit suddenly burst out from him, and even directly lifted the hundreds of warriors away!


    "What?"


    Gulan widened his eyes and said in disbelief.


    "Is it Yin Qi?"


    For a long time, their impression of Ye Kai was just like the flame sword and the red crystal sword. Even when the red general appeared behind Ye Kai, they were not too surprised.


    But now, the power ye Kai used was very similar to their most familiar spell, and the cold evil spirit from the bottom of their hearts was even stronger than what they used.


    As the black storm dispersed, the guardians saw a huge ghost behind the white figure.


    "Jie, I smell the smell of the sea scale clan!"


    What''s more, the ghost turned his black eyes and made a joyful sound, looking in the direction of the guardians.


    Mira was so shocked by the ghost that she said in a trembling voice.


    "Gulan, is that guy watching us?"


    Before Gulan spoke, the ghost showed some disappointment and opened his mouth disdainfully.


    "Jie, what is this? I thought it was hailun. It turned out that it was just a human with hailun gene? "


    The ghost looked at the seven mutated guardians with a dull look on his face.


    "Jie, you don''t think that you are the real Hailing people with the gene of Hailing people?"


    In the face of the mockery of the ghost, the seven guardians dare not even give out one of them. They just look at the ghost with fear. They hold the spirit weapon in their hands and sweat from their rickets with huge red horns.


    Then, the huge figure of the ghost became more transparent, and then narrowed down, covering Ye Kai''s whole body. The symbolic red flame of the red crystal sword and flame sword also dissipated. Instead, the black, extremely ominous evil spirit attached to it.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looked at the seven guardians not far away, and spoke slowly.


    "I''m proud to be infected with alien blood. You''ve already lost your dignity as human beings!"


    "Take out all the faces you belong to Hailin tribe, and let me tell you..."


    "Heaven and earth, only my race alone!"

 Chapter 596

    The guardians of Europe have always been proud that they can be infected with the blood of the sea scale people.


    After all, it''s the legendary deep-sea race. When the European Union carried out the inhuman human experiment, tens of thousands of innocent soldiers were killed before these individuals were found to be able to successfully combine with deep-sea genes.


    In this context, the guardians of Europe have always been proud that they can successfully combine with deep-sea genes. After all, they are one in a million and irreplaceable.


    Throughout Europe, no one can''t be respectful when they see themselves. Even if they are the highest in sequence, they are equal when they speak to themselves, and there is no difference in status.


    But tonight, this man has brought a heavy blow to the guardians of Europe.


    For the first time in decades, in the face of their most familiar Yin evil spirit, several guardians felt afraid for the first time.


    The Portuguese guardian baccania watched the gathering on yekai''s body, more and more murderous, pointed to yekai''s position with the giant sickle in his hand, and cried out.


    "Sword Fairy in white, no matter how much you try to show off, the sea scale race is always more powerful than the Terran race!"


    "We, who have the deep-sea genes of the sea scale tribe, are higher level beings than human beings!"


    In the face of baccania''s unyielding clamor, ye Kai, whose pupils have long been completely dark, turned his head slowly, glanced at baccania with his spare light, and said in a low voice with disdain.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think highly of yourself."


    "You are looking for death!"


    Baccania was so said by yekai, the whole person immediately became angry, the scythe in his hand was spinning in the air, baccania rushed to yekai.


    "Wait, Kanya, something''s wrong!"


    The French guardian, Gulan, has just stopped him. Baccania has already forced yekai to come. He roars and raises the scythe to yekai''s head.


    "Die, white sword fairy!"


    Baccania screams, the sickle falls, and the next second will tear the Chinese who despises him in two.


    However, the imaginary things did not happen.


    The black scythe was cut on Ye Kai''s shoulder, but it was separated by the Yin Qi that covered Ye Kai''s body, and he couldn''t get another point.


    "Mole ant, with you also want to hurt my body?"


    Ye Kai, with his lips slightly open, spins his body, draws out the red crystal sword from the bottom to the top, and cleaves towards bacania''s body.


    Baccania didn''t succeed, and he lifted the scythe in the air to defend. However, the red crystal sword covered by Yin Qi hit the scythe blade of the scythe, and cut the scythe from the middle as easily as a watermelon!


    Click!


    It''s not only the scythe that''s cut in half, but also bacania''s hard body that has accepted the gene of the sea scale race.


    "Ah


    Baccania''s mouth spurted blue blood, and his upper body, which was cut in half, turned over in the air. With a flick of his finger, ye Kai shot a black flame, which directly turned the two parts of the body into a stream of smoke.


    The guardian who made Ye Meng extremely upset was destroyed by Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai raised his sword and turned around. His dark eyes looked at the remaining six guardians and said nothing.


    "White Sword Fairy..."


    Gulan watched baccania''s body turn to ashes in the flames, leaving only fear on his face.


    Although baccania is not the strongest guardian in Europe, its physical strength and toughness are the highest. Now baccania is cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword, how can European guardians not be shocked?


    Then, ye Kai picked up the red crystal sword, and pointed to the remaining six guardians. On it, dark evil spirits kept gathering and converged into a shining black sphere.


    "Weak, I''ll teach you what real power is."


    When ye kaigang finished speaking, the black ball burst open in an instant, and a dark sword gas that annihilated the whole sky spewed towards the guardians of Europe.


    Boom!


    The speed of the sword strike has reached the speed of light, and at the end of Ye Kai''s speech, it swept the bodies of European guardians, just like the black energy gathered by hundreds of electromagnetic gun rays illuminating the whole night sky.


    However, the guardians of Europe are also the peak of Yuandan after all. In the face of the blow of destroying heaven and earth from ye Kaiqiang''s point, they react instantly.


    In the eyes of Wei, the Greek guardian, there are countless sword attacks. The conduit in the palm of Mila, the Spanish guardian, forms a wall. Sigu grows up and shoots waves from his mouth, facing the black sword.


    They understand that their attack can''t stop the impact that can tear the space, but it''s enough to slow it down.


    The guardian''s attack only lasted half a second in front of the black shock, and then it was instantly annihilated. However, this half a second is enough for escape.


    The bodies of the six guardians disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the sky hundreds of meters away from the ray."It''s impossible. How can pure blood humans have such powerful power."


    Looking at the sword Qi that I don''t know when it will dissipate, Gulan said in a dazed way.


    As a human being, ye Kai''s power has long been beyond their understanding. The impact of the three guardians'' joint use of the spirit weapon can''t last even a second in front of him.


    Poof.


    At this time, behind him, there was the sound of sharp weapon piercing the body.


    He turned his head and saw that the white figure had appeared behind Mila. The red crystal sword and the flame sword crossed in his hands, penetrating Mila''s chest from her back.


    Ye Kai''s goal is very clear. First, he kills Mira, who has the ability to heal her companions. He spins his wrist, and the sword and sword smashes all the organs of Mira''s body.


    "Ah


    Mila''s mouth hissed in pain, but ye Kai didn''t stop at all. He took out his weapon from the side of Mila''s body with the power of chopping, tearing Mila''s body in half with her chest as the boundary!


    Chum.


    Sword light and sword shadow flickered in the night sky. In the center of the light, a large number of blue viscous blood gushed out.


    Spain, Portugal, two guardians of Europe!


    Now, the rest of the guardians of Europe can''t sit still any more. Steam comes out from the red corner on their back. One by one, they take out their magic weapons and shout to the leaves.


    The double fists of Danish guardian ishubar, with a terrifying style, waved towards yekai''s chest. But when his fists were about to reach yekai''s body, yekai''s body disappeared in an instant, and then appeared a few meters behind him.


    Before ishubar turned around, his proud arms, engraved with countless complex runes, were smashed to pieces in the dark red light of the sword.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The pain made him howl. Ye Kai turned his long sword to block the impact of the spirit weapon from Xiawei, and cut off his head with a backhand sword.


    With the blue blood spurting from the incision of his neck, ishubar''s head was turning in the air. The leaves opened and pointed like a knife, shooting a black fire, which burned the head to a mass of burnt ash.


    Then, the flame sword separated the impact of all the spirit tools. Ye Kai''s figure flashed and appeared on Wei''s front. Turning his wrist, he stabbed the flame sword at his chest.


    The Greek Guardian Wei subconsciously crossed his hands to defend, but he was easily broken through by the long sword of fire. The sword with dark flame directly penetrated Wei''s chest, and the black fire on the sword instantly covered Wei''s body, burning his whole body.


    Ye Kai draws out his sword and looks around, but there are no three guardians left.


    "Well, did you escape under the cover of your companion?"


    With a cold hum, ye Kai''s figure disappeared in the air.


    In a dark alley more than ten kilometers away from the battlefield, three men formed a circle and talked about something in a low voice.


    If you walk in a little bit, you will find that the three men are covered with dark scales, with huge red fins behind them, which is very terrible.


    Just now, while ye Kai was killing other British guardians, Gulan, Marcus Hughes and Xi Gu fled here with space weapons.


    "Damn, how can he be so powerful? We''d better seek the protection of the European Union first."


    The guardian of Ireland, Sigou, said reluctantly, biting his teeth.


    "If you want me to say, just three people will fight with him. It''s only a matter of time before he catches you hiding here!"


    British Guardian Marcus Hughes has the best relationship with baccania. At the moment, he has endless intention to kill the white Sword Fairy.


    "We''re not his opponents at all. Don''t you see what the others will end up like?"


    When Xi Gu heard what Marcus Hughes said, he immediately replied. They were so deadlocked that no one would let anyone.


    Finally, Gulan, who had never spoken, opened his mouth.


    "I have a better way."


    "What?"


    Marcus Hughes immediately asked. Sigu also turned to look at Gulan.


    Poof!


    The next second, the chests of both of them were pierced by the long, spiny palms of Gulan.


    "You, Gulan!"


    With blue blood in his mouth, Max Hughes looked at Gulan with a cold smile in disbelief.


    "You two, just die as the food to improve my cultivation, and I''ll win the Sword Fairy in white. Isn''t that a good way?"


    With a horrible smile, Gulan pulled the hearts of Marcus Hughes and Sigu out of their bodies.


    "In the fight with the white Sword Fairy, British Guardian Max Hughes and Irish Guardian Sigu gave their lives to hold him down."


    "In the end, the French guardian Gulan gave the white Sword Fairy a fatal blow. Isn''t that a good story?"With a smile, Gulan ignored the two words on the ground and put two blue hearts into his mouth with sharp teeth.

 Chapter 597

    Ye Kai stood in the dark night sky, launching one spiritual probe after another to the whole British mainland.


    Although Ye Kai has just tried to destroy the black sphere that trapped Ye Meng members and several other sect members, no matter how he waved his sword, the black sphere was not moved at all.


    This is the power of the top level spirit weapon. Facing the attack of Ye Kai who stepped into the divine power, the black ball didn''t respond at all.


    "It seems that there is no other way to save Ye Meng''s members but to catch Gulan."


    At this time, the black poison tide in the black ball has already filled half of the whole black ball. If it goes on like this, nearly 200 people will die.


    "Yes, you can''t escape."


    There is a familiar reaction in the detection of mental power. Ye speaks words in his mouth. His body breaks the sound barrier and flies in that direction at the speed of Mach 3. His body disappears in an instant.


    However, just as ye Kai was about to reach that position, a powerful spell flew towards him.


    "Something''s wrong."


    In the face of this initiative, ye Kai frowned slightly.


    He raised the red crystal sword of his right hand and waved it towards the coming spell energy.


    Something unexpected happened.


    The spell energy was extremely strong. Ye Kai cut it off with a sword, but he didn''t split it. On the contrary, the surging spell energy was overwhelming to devour himself.


    The energy level of this spell is definitely not what the guardians of Yuandan can send.


    The flame sword stands behind the red crystal sword, and ye Kai''s eyes are flashing. He waves two weapons in cross, and finally dispels the spell energy that he feels is a little tricky.


    "White Sword Fairy, how do you feel?"


    The familiar hoarse voice came from behind him. Ye Kai turned around and looked back at the French man who was casting a spell at him.


    At this time, compared with the just mutated state, the body has changed greatly.


    Originally, the skin of the half human and half sea scale tribe was completely covered by silver black scales, and the two slender legs became thicker. Strong muscles appeared in every corner of his body, and there were circles of barbs on his arms, with three huge red horns pointing to the sky.


    The most terrifying thing is that when ye Kai used his mental power to explore the interior of Gulan''s body, he found that there were three hearts beating at the same time in his chest.


    Ye Kai, who instantly understood what Gulan had done, showed a cold expression and spoke slowly.


    "Although I don''t have the slightest sympathy, do you think the EU will let you go when you do this kind of harm to our compatriots?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Gulan''s huge jaw, which is like a dinosaur, suddenly opens, roars hoarsely and laughs constantly. His steel tail growing from the bottom of his spine swings in the air. Gulan''s feet covered with scales push hard, and the distance of several hundred meters is shortened within 0.1 seconds!


    Gulan raised his right hand, and the sharp spines on his five fingers instantly lengthened. He slashed five times in the air and tore them off toward Ye Kai''s chest.


    Boom!


    Ye Kai raised his right hand and blocked it with the red crystal sword as a shield. The huge roar burst in the air. The place where the five spikes and the red crystal sword body stuck together constantly stirred up fierce sparks.


    With the eyes of other creatures, Gulan looked directly at Ye Kai''s eyes and yelled.


    "Sword Fairy in white, as long as you die, no one in the world will know what happened!"


    "I will be a hero to save Britain, the people of Europe will be proud of me, and the world will praise my name. And you are the stepping stone for me to finish this last step! "


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. His face sank. He turned his wrist. The red crystal sword swung the five sharp thorns away. The flame sword of his left hand pointed directly at Gulan''s chest with three hearts.


    Dang!


    Unexpectedly, the sharp point of the long sword stabbed at Gulan''s chest, let alone pierced his chest muscle, and even could not make a cut!


    "Protect the body and return to the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Ye Kai frowns and opens his mouth.


    Taking advantage of Ye Kai''s sword and gun, Gulan took back his right hand, with a total of ten spikes in both hands, and attacked Ye Kai''s vital parts with thousands of attacks per second.


    Ye Kai is changing his body shape, and the flame sword is constantly rotating in his left hand, avoiding in the air, blocking the attack that the naked eye could not see for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Gulan constantly increased the frequency of attack, the ten spikes in yekai''s whole body almost like a chopping storm, which trapped yekai in it.


    Ye Kai concentrated his energy and kept waving his arms to stop Gulan''s stabbing. When the two men broke through the speed of sound for half a minute, Gulan took back the sharp stabs of his hands, then turned his body, and the huge tail under the spine attacked Ye Kai''s face.Ye Kaiqiang and his sword came out together, but he was still shocked by the huge impact force for tens of meters. The pain of tearing came from the tiger mouth of his right hand holding the sword. Ye Kai stabilized his body in the air, supported his body with a long flame gun, and looked at the monster not far away.


    Gulan put the prickly palm in front of his eyes, slowly opened and closed, and said in a pleasant tone.


    "The power of Shenjin is really fascinating."


    "Don''t you think so, white sword fairy?"


    Unlike other guardians who have just reached the peak of Yuandan, Gulan has a solid foundation. As early as five years ago, Gulan, like Shinto mindless, has stuck his cultivation in the peak of Yuandan, which is only one part away from Shenjin, seeking a perfect chance to break through.


    Just now, after five years of mana accumulation and the heart of the two guardians of Yuandan peak, Gulan not only broke through to Shenjin, but also directly surpassed Shenjin Xiaocheng yekai and reached Shenjin Dacheng!


    Ye Kai''s flame long sword stab can''t pierce the body protecting Guiyuan possessed by Gu Raman, which is the most normal thing.


    "What kind of magic will it be like? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    With a smile, Gulan opened his mouth and spurted out a more powerful spell energy towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai jumped up from the side to avoid the blow that engulfed the night sky. Gulan didn''t succeed, so he had to turn his waist and lift his right hand behind his back.


    "Let''s see the claws of the sea scale clan of Shenjin level!"


    The five spikes on the finger suddenly became longer and larger, until they became five huge blades, which were several meters wide and several tens of meters long, two times larger than the glantoni''s warship knife.


    Gulan laughed and waved his right hand to the position where ye Kai was. The five claws that blocked the sky tore the whole night sky like ancient monsters and attacked Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s face sank. At the same time, he raised his arms and crossed his head. He wanted to block the attack of Gulan, but the attack of that huge claw was too heavy. Ye Kai felt that the sword in his hands and the sword and phalanx were about to break, and the muscles in his arms were constantly moaning.


    Dong!


    At last, the powerful Gulan got a decisive advantage. The claw broke through the cross defense between the red crystal sword and the flame sword, and directly took Ye Kai''s body down from the air.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Ye Kai falling from the air to the ground, Gulan gave a shrill and disgusting laugh and once again waved the five huge claws towards Ye Kai falling on the ground.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you will die today!"


    Boom!


    Five claws neatly cut the area of two or three hundred meters around. It seemed that Gulan had seen the white figure torn by himself.


    However, on the smoky ground, Gulan can clearly feel that ye Kai''s life wave has not disappeared at all.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the position where ye Kai fell on the ground two or three kilometers away from him.


    In that place, a white figure holding a red crystal sword in one hand blocked his claws.


    Around his body, the dark and damp air had already dissipated, replaced by countless blue and purple lightning in the night sky.


    "I wanted to save it for the wudaoguo war, but now it seems that..."


    At the same time, over the top of Gulan''s head, there are many dark clouds and thunders.


    At this time, a lightning burst out on the red crystal sword, which exploded one of the five claws of Gulan!


    "Use the blood of the sea scale clan to sacrifice to the third class of my soul!"


    Ye KaiKou, eyes incomparably pure purple lightning flash, sound like thunder!

 Chapter 598

    Boom.


    Right above the top of Gulan''s head, dark clouds were moving and dull thunder was ringing one after another.


    The water in the air seems to be evaporated dry, and the temperature is getting lower and lower at a perceptible speed. Gulan feels the dry and cold feeling from the surface of his body, and looks at the position where the leaves are.


    "The third soul class, what is that?"


    Gulan repeated the words that ye Kai just said he couldn''t understand, pondering.


    Ye Kai felt the power of pure purple lightning, filled his limbs, trunk, head, raised his head, looked at Gulan in the air, and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Rubbish."


    Gulan suddenly became furious, took back his claws, leaned down, pushed his feet and flew to the position where ye Kai was.


    "I''d like to see how long you''ll be able to show off, you''re just a little bit of rubbish!"


    Gulan roared loudly. The claws of his right middle finger, which were broken by Ye Kai, instantly compounded, and waved the five spikes of his right hand to cut Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai laughed, and a pure purple thunder burst out on his body, which also hit him from the ground in the direction of Gulan with the momentum of a missile.


    Chum!


    The red crystal sword attached with the domineering purple thunder cut off five fingers of Gulan from his palm in an instant!


    "Ah


    When something happened that was beyond his expectation, Gulan moaned bitterly, then turned his body violently, and the black tail full of steel scales bumped against yekai''s body.


    faced Gouraman as like as two peas, and ye Kai was ready to do so. His appearance was flashed on the side of Gouraman. The sword of the sword was erupting with thunder and stabbed at his chest.


    Click!


    There was a violent explosion. The scales on Gulan''s left chest were pierced together with his body protector Guiyuan. The sword broke through Gulan''s body surface and pierced his left chest. Lightning exploded in his body.


    One of the three hearts was stabbed by the flame sword!


    Gulan screamed in pain, and his evil spirit gathered in his mouth. He sprayed a spell energy at yekai, but yekai didn''t hide or flash, maintaining the posture of stabbing the sword tip into Gulan''s body.


    Boom!


    The spell energy hit Ye Kai''s chest at zero distance, but he didn''t respond at all. Gulan could clearly see that there was a huge shadow on Ye Kai''s body.


    Holding two thunder hammers and wearing purple armor, he stopped all his attacks from ye Kai.


    "How can it be!"


    Gulan couldn''t figure out that Shen Jin Dacheng couldn''t break through Ye Kai''s defense.


    In fact, when ye Kai broke through the electromagnetic gun''s encirclement net in the English channel, he felt that he wanted to start to restore the third level of soul.


    And ye Kai obviously felt that after fighting with the electromagnetic gun, his soul actually accelerated the speed of recovering the third class.


    Although by this evening, the feeling of the third soul class is only vague and has not been completely restored. Although the overbearing power of thunder and lightning has not been completely restored, it has reached a level that can be used.


    Although it''s just a sign, it''s enough to deal with Gulan, a cannibal of human heart.


    Without saying a word, ye Kai draws out the lightning sword that penetrates Gulan''s body and stabs the sword at one of Gulan''s remaining two hearts again.


    "Two more!"


    With a look of surprise, Gulan''s body immediately turned into a viscous liquid and wanted to leave from ye Kai.


    "Thunder


    When ye Kai saw the scene, he gave a big drink. In the dark cloud above Gulan''s head, two pure purple thunderbolts immediately split off, obliterating his whole body in the lightning.


    "Ah, ah


    When he was hit by thunder and lightning, Gulan howled bitterly and the thunder disappeared. His body covered by thunder was full of cracks. His shoulders, limbs, chest, and a lot of blue blood flowed out of it. It was terrible.


    There was a huge hole in his chest, and Gulan''s second heart turned into powder in the purple thunder.


    Gulan gasped heavily, blue blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and looked at his leaves with a cold expression standing in the distance.


    "Why, why?"


    "I''m not your opponent even though I''ve got great strength!"


    Gulan has always believed that the reason why he is not ye Kai''s opponent is that his cultivation is one level lower than that of Ye Kai. Now he is not only above Ye Kai''s cultivation, but also two levels higher than before.


    In this case, why did the man still stand in front of him intact, but he was scarred?


    The fact that something you can''t understand appears in front of you makes Gulan close to madness.


    "Garbage, don''t talk about Shenjin Dacheng. You are not my opponent even if you reach the peak of Shenjin."Ye Kai laughs contemptuously and answers.


    "White Sword Fairy, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    With a sharp roar, Gulan''s whole body was enveloped by the dark spell energy, which blurred his shape. He could only see his mouth that was constantly open and closed.


    Gulan reached behind him and pulled out his hard spine and held it in his hand, forming a bone sword of more than one meter.


    Bone sword pointed at the white figure, and Gulan''s whole body turned into a black comet and rushed towards the leaves.


    "Kill you!"


    Facing the strike of Gulan, ye Kai was surrounded by purple current. He raised the red crystal sword of his right hand, stepped on the lightning under his feet, turned into a white light, without a trace of fear, and went straight to the dark Gulan.


    Boom!


    Purple lightning and dark spell exploded in the air, and a huge roar rang through all areas within a few kilometers.


    Half a minute later, the smoke slowly dispersed. In the center of the explosion, Gulan watched the leaves open with his remaining strength and made a slow sound.


    "No way."


    Just now, the red crystal sword collided with the tip of the bone sword, and the spine was blown to pieces by the tyrannical thunder.


    Then, the red crystal sword went through the bone sword, through Gulan''s wrist, and accurately penetrated into his chest, which exploded his last remaining heart to pieces.


    With the destruction of the heart, the scales on Gulan''s body gradually fell off, and all the spines on his limbs turned into smoke and dissipated, leaving only a bloody human body.


    "White Sword Fairy You are really strong. "


    Gulan regained his red human form, staring at Ye Kai with his eyes. The blue and red blood in his mouth mixed together and slowly flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    Then he laughed.


    Looking at the appearance of Gulan, ye Kai could not help frowning.


    It''s like waiting for ye Kai to ask himself, Gulan said slowly.


    "The seven guardians are all dead in your hands. You will never sit back and ignore them."


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t be the opponent of that adult."


    "It''s different from us half human, half scaly creatures, my lord He''s a real pure blood scalene. "


    "You and your Ye Meng, all the Chinese warriors, all the Chinese people, will die in the hands of the adults in the end!"


    Hearing what Gulan said about the pure blood sea scale tribe, ye Kai did not respond at all. Instead, he opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. One day with me, it won''t happen."


    Gulan is slightly stunned, looking at Ye Kai''s unshakable green eyes, and then says with a smile.


    "White Sword Fairy, you are so conceited."


    "I really want to see what kind of expression you will show when you feel desperate because of the power of adults."


    "That day is coming soon..."


    With these words, Gulan''s bloody body turned into a cloud of blood mud smoke and dissipated in the air.


    With the death of Gulan, the huge spirit weapon that stayed in the sky of the British Royal Hotel was also broken. The Chinese warriors who came to support Ye Kai got away from the spirit weapon, breathed the fresh air and enjoyed their lives.


    The European Union''s warriors were ready to appreciate the tragic death of these Chinese people, but the sudden change made them all stare at each other and do not know what to do.


    "The dark furnace is broken!"


    "How can it be? Did Lord Gulan die in the war?"


    To answer these questions, a white figure slowly landed in front of them.


    Ye Kai faces hundreds of European warriors with a sneer on his lips.


    And ye Meng behind the crowd is also immediately smirk, shrugged his shoulders, clenched his fist, like hiding in the dark lane of the rogue.

 Chapter 599

    Different from the top floor of other buildings, it''s just a simple roof. The open-air area on the top floor of the Royal Hotel has luxurious facilities beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The top floor of the Royal Hotel is the most luxurious facility of the whole hotel. The cost of taking care of the top floor every month is astronomical.


    Curt and several EU members who have just worked together are sitting on the high-end leather sofa on the top of the building, ignoring the continuous explosion and roar of thousands of meters above, holding a small porcelain cup in their hands, and tasting the precious black tea that has just been brewed.


    The fragrance of black tea seeped into his mouth and nose, but curt felt very comfortable. He opened his mouth and made a sound of intoxication.


    "It''s so pleasant."


    About half an hour ago, the negotiation between the EU and yekai in the Royal Hotel broke down. In order to get the precious medicinal materials from yekai, the EU immediately sent seven guardians to capture yekai.


    Not only that, after learning that the Sword Fairy in white had reinforcements, the European Union immediately sent hundreds of the most elite European warriors to reinforce. Although curt was subordinate to the palace of hell, he had worked in the European Union for nearly ten years. This was the first time he saw such a big battle.


    However, considering the extinct medicinal materials, it is understandable that the EU will do so.


    In order to take the medicinal materials from ye Kai''s body, the European Union has really paid a lot of money this time. In curt''s eyes, no matter how powerful the white Sword Fairy is, it can''t defeat the siege network of seven European guardians and hundreds of European strongmen.


    He couldn''t see what was happening thousands of meters high, but curt wasn''t worried at all.


    It''s only a matter of time before the Sword Fairy in white gives up.


    In his mind, the ordinary man in White asked for mercy with a runny nose and tears, and then handed over the medicine. Curt just felt very happy.


    The other members talked ruddy about what to do with the medicine later.


    "If you want me to say that immortality is the best choice. When I use that medicine to strengthen my private army and build a terrible army, you will know how foresight I am!"


    "Bah, when you are my age, you will know that the most important thing in the world is to live forever!"


    There was a look of joy on their faces, and they argued fiercely, but for a while and a half there was no result.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder, and curt turned his head unhappily, thinking who was disturbing him.


    His familiar white figure stood there, squinting and smiling at curt.


    "Ah


    Curt let out a scream subconsciously. The teacup fell from his hand and the whole person fell off the sofa.


    "You


    He got up awkwardly, shaking and pointing at the man in white.


    "Why are you here? What about the guardians of Europe? What about the strong in Europe? "


    The other members responded in a similar way. They gathered around curt and hugged him in a funny way.


    The man in white, with his hands behind him, raised his head slightly and said with a smile.


    "The words of the guardians of Europe have all been settled."


    "As for the European strongmen, they are all here."


    Solve?


    Before Kurt could understand what ye Kai meant by this, two Chinese people appeared above the huge swimming pool of dozens of square meters in the Royal Hotel, holding a huge sack made of golden airflow.


    "What are you doing?"


    Slightly aware of what ye Kai was going to do, curt cried in a panic.


    "Put it down."


    Ye Kai nodded to tan Banlong and Zeng min in the air. They nodded in response. The huge sack turned into air and dissipated in the air.


    Dong Dong Dong


    the things in the sack fell into the swimming pool one by one, splashing waves.


    It wasn''t until the last thing fell into the pool and filled up the entire pool that members saw what it was.


    That''s what the European Union is proud of. Besides the guardian, it has the strongest fighting power!


    The European warriors rolled their eyes and frothed at the mouth. They piled up in various strange postures, just like a hill in a garbage dump.


    All of a sudden, the councillors'' eyes widened and their chins grew big. They looked at the little buns in front of them and their faces turned pale.


    "White sword fairy! The European Union will not let you go of the massacre of European armed men! "


    Curt first recovered from shock. He pointed to yekai''s head with a look of indignation.


    "They just fainted. I didn''t kill them."


    Ye Kai shrugged, said with a smile, and then turned his voice.


    "But if you make me unhappy, I don''t mind two or three hundred more lives.""Presumptuous, what do you want to do?"


    Cried a member with a white beard, flushed.


    "Not so good. Don''t you like to talk about deals? I''ll talk about deals with you."


    Ye Kai said with a smile. Zeng min went up to the members and handed them a folded square piece of paper.


    Curt immediately took the piece of paper apart, and several other councillors put their heads together.


    The next second, curt became furious.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    On the white A4 paper, the most precious instruments and medicinal materials in Europe, as well as the quantity, are densely written.


    There are 200 magic swords engraved by Western Tantric school.


    High efficiency poly soul bracelet, 500 pieces.


    Linglan grass, 1000 plants.


    Tianyuhuo Ganoderma lucidum, 3000


    There are about hundreds of such things, which are packed with not too small A4 paper. Everything written on it, whether it''s magic tools or medicinal materials, is very rare in Europe. It can be said that it''s a sky high price to take one out and put it on the auction floor.


    "We have only a few dozen of these things in the EU. Where can we gather so many for you?"


    A congressman hid behind curt, clenched his hands and yelled.


    "Don''t worry, I investigated."


    Ye Kai actually found a sofa to sit down, cocked his legs, and looked like a cunning businessman.


    "None of the things written on it is more than you can do."


    "Of course, you have to count in all the quantities you''ve taken from all over the world."


    The faces of the councillors were worse than the frosted eggplant for a moment.


    Ye Kai is right. In the past few years and more than ten years, each of these councillors has privately made a lot of magic tools and medicinal materials that should belong to the common people. Counting these quantities in, they are almost enough.


    "Even so, if you give all the magic tools and medicinal materials to you, what will the EU rely on to develop in the future?"


    One member protested without a trace of confidence.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Kai laughs.


    "Do you mean that the value of a little magic tools and medicinal materials is not as good as the lives of these warriors?"


    "This..."


    The councillor was flat and speechless.


    As long as you spend money and are willing to work hard, you can still get the magic tools and medicinal materials. It takes more than ten or twenty years to cultivate a combat effective cultivator.


    Except for the special circumstances like the appearance of the Sword Fairy in white today, the guardians will not come forward easily. These two or three hundred warriors can be said to be the most sharp force of the European Union. If we lose these warriors, what will the European Union rely on in the future?


    Wait until the next batch of fighters are trained?


    The result is self-evident when we consider them on the scale.


    "Well, I can give it to you, but it will take a little time."


    Curt clenched his teeth, with an expression of pain.


    Ye Kai snapped his fingers and responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Cote is really a man of understanding. Ye Meng will take care of these 200 warriors first, and we will return them to you when your medicinal materials and magic weapons are sent to China."


    "But don''t be too anxious. I haven''t finished my request."


    "What? Also, white Sword Fairy, don''t bully "


    curt held out his hand, interrupted a congressman who was about to attack, and asked.


    "I don''t know what else you want from Jianxian Pavilion. Please tell me."


    In Ke te''s mind, since Ye Kai has promised to return the warrior, there should be no excessive demands. It''s nothing more than the secret stories of the three families. As a senior member of the palace of hell, Ke te is not too difficult to take them out.


    However, what ye Kai said next was totally unexpected.


    "I want a license to do business in your Europe, and a pass to travel to all European checkpoints unconditionally!"

 Chapter 600

    "What did you say?"


    For a moment, curt thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    However, in the face of his own problems, ye Kai just smiles.


    "A license to do business in Europe, and a pass to go through all European checkpoints anytime, anywhere."


    This time, Kurt completely understood what ye Kai wanted.


    I understand, but he can''t accept it.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you are really a lion."


    "We have just left so many medicinal materials and magic weapons, but now we have to mix them with European economic activities?"


    Ye Kai kept smiling and didn''t speak.


    He did it not because he had such a big plan to engulf European assets, but simply because ye is light.


    Ye Kai is ready to open a large-scale holding company in Beijing. However, ye Kai feels that since it is Ye Qinghua who wants to do it, it certainly can not only develop in China.


    If Europe can help Ye Qingqing, ye Kai will be relieved.


    "I want more than that. After my group goes public, Europe must open all sales channels and do its best to help and support the development of my group."


    "Don''t go too far


    Cried one European MP, flushed.


    "Who knows if you really only start a group business after you enter Europe?"


    "If the European Union gives you such great power, how can you stand in front of the European people in the future?"


    Asked Mr. curt, a little more sober, after a moment''s meditation.


    "The European warriors have been replaced with magic weapons and medicinal materials by you, Sword Fairy in white. I want to know what you want to exchange for the business license and customs pass?"


    "Just because I am a sword fairy in white, is that enough?"


    Ye Kai said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, several members headed by Kurt were slightly stunned at first, and then burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, since you are a sword fairy in white, you don''t take yourself seriously, do you?"


    A congressman pointed at Ye Kai with a flying face.


    "In that case, we in the EU have decided to reject your deal."


    Kurt also spoke immediately. For them, of course, they would not do anything without any interests.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai expressed some regret.


    "Really not?"


    "No!"


    Never before have they looked so firm.


    "Good."


    Ye Kai didn''t stay, so he stood up directly from the sofa with his hands behind him. He jumped from the top floor and disappeared.


    Zeng min and Tan Banlong glanced at the European councillors with a meaningful smile. Then they followed Ye Kai''s steps and disappeared into the night, leaving behind the European warriors who filled the whole swimming pool.


    "Curt, they''re not going to do anything extraordinary, are they?"


    The member who had been hiding behind curt looked at the place where ye Kai and Zeng min Tan Banlong disappeared with a worried expression and asked.


    But curt was very confident, and he answered with confidence.


    "No, they have nothing to do with Europe. If they dare to do anything, the European people will not let them go."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    The councillor looked relaxed and straightened up.


    Three days later, Hyatt Hotel, UK.


    It''s the most luxurious hotel in Britain, with luxurious facilities and expensive dishes. At this time, ye Kai and several masters of Hyatt Hotel were sitting in the box of Hyatt Hotel, with the most precious wine of Hyatt Hotel in the glass. His face was full of smiles.


    "The purpose of this trip to Britain was to help the Allied leader repel the powerful enemy, but it turned out to be like this in the end."


    Tao Bozhong, the leader of Lingqi sect, was drinking more and more, but he still poured wine into his glass and said excitedly.


    "Don''t you know the strength of the alliance leader? If you want me to say that all this is in the calculation of the alliance leader, those councillors were not happy at that time. I guess they don''t know what to do now."


    There are countless empty wine bottles under the feet of Tan Banlong, the leader of the overlord sect. He is obviously very happy.


    "Joining Ye Meng is really the right decision in my life."


    With these words, Tan Banlong raised his glass and drank the wine in it.


    "Isn''t it? Thanks to the medicinal materials and magic weapons that the alliance leader took from the European Union, I have already felt the breath of Shenjin. It''s about to break through and enter into Shenjin!"


    Huang Yuanzhi, who has always been a steady man, has also opened his voice at the moment and has been talking incessantly.


    On the day after ye Kai and others left the Royal Hotel, he sent someone to deliver the magic tools and medicinal materials to the place designated by Ye Kai.Those magic weapons are extremely precious to the European Union, but in the eyes of masters like Ye Kai and Tao Bozhong, they are simply turning the best materials into scrap iron.


    Tao Bozhong immediately summoned the disciples to melt all the instruments, extract the essence, discard the dross, and finally become a high-end weapon that is more suitable for Chinese martial artists.


    Ye Kai didn''t rest either, so he made pills in situ. In front of all the members of the sect, he made countless medicinal herbs sent by the European Union into pills one by one. The spectacular scene made these masters admire Ye Kai even more.


    Finally, according to the number of members of the sect, ye Kai distributed all the thousands of pills and hundreds of magic weapons.


    Not only the southwest overlord sect, Lingqi sect and Shufa sect of Ye Meng, but also the Taiji sect, Xiangxi corpse chaser sect and Jingang sect, who came to help, got a lot of gifts.


    This made them very happy. You know, the number of magic weapons and pills that ye Kai gave them, and the number of pills that they could not collect in ten years, and for a sect, the fastest way to improve its strength is to use the best magic weapons and pills to improve its accomplishments.


    Wu Yi, Hao Zhijian, he gang and others are also sitting in the box, drinking wine and joking, not to mention how happy they are.


    "To the leader of the alliance!"


    Tan Banlong stood up, raised the full wine glass and said.


    Other suzerain masters also stood up, for ye Kai, their hearts only grateful.


    Knock.


    Ye Kai sat on the most expensive cane chair. Before he opened his mouth, there was a knock outside the box.


    Tan Banlong''s face changed and became a little more serious.


    "Alliance leader, it seems that they have come to us."


    Ye Kai just nodded with a smile.


    "Open the door."


    Tan Banlong opened the door, revealing the appearance of three European men.


    When they saw the situation in the box, they were stunned, then looked around as if they were looking for something.


    Until I saw Ye Kai lying in a corner of the huge box, sitting leisurely on a cane chair, tasting wine, as if he had been waiting for them for a long time, the three members, led by Kurt, went directly into the box and went forward with pale faces.


    It seems that several masters have been prepared for this for a long time. They are still sitting on the side drinking and playing, ignoring the three councillors and letting them go to Ye Kai''s side.


    Looking at the three members looking at themselves, his facial features were twisted together and his face was pale. Ye Kai actually laughed. He put the wine cup on the tea table next to him and opened his mouth gently.


    "To me?"


    This time, the last bit of patience of curt and others ran out. The member on the left slammed a large stack of documents on the coffee table and said angrily.


    "White Sword Fairy, what do you mean?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, look indifferent.


    "What do you mean when my friends and I burst in without saying hello at the banquet?"


    "You


    The councillor was so shriveled that he couldn''t say a word.


    Curt raised his hand and motioned him to shut up. However, his face had been red with anger for a long time. He bit his teeth and looked at Ye Kai''s harmless appearance.


    "The Sword Fairy in white, the European Union, according to your request, has given you a lot of magic medicine."


    "But how dare you be so presumptuous in my continent of Europe?"


    "You want to start a war between China and Europe, do you understand?"


    Facing curt''s severe questioning, ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hand and gave a smile.


    "I don''t understand."

 Chapter 601

    "Sword Fairy in white, you''ve gone too far!"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, the member on the right of curt can''t help it at last. He points to Ye Kai and shouts angrily.


    "I went too far?"


    In the face of the aggressive three members, ye Kai just responded easily. He cocked his legs and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''d like to hear what I''ve done too much."


    Mr. curt''s face sank.


    "Good."


    While staring at Ye Kai, he skillfully picked up the documents in his hand, opened them, and pushed his glasses with his other hand, as if the judge were counting the evidence of a suspect.


    "In these three days, all the financial offices of 34 national military academies in Britain were looted. The targets were all magic weapons and medicinal materials. According to a witness, the thieves were all Chinese with black hair and black eyes."


    Ye Kai shrugged and said innocently.


    "Chinese people must be from YeMeng? Maybe you put the blame on Ye Meng. Do you have any pictures? "


    Curt replied, clenching his teeth.


    "Witnesses said that the thief''s action was extremely rapid, we did not take decisive evidence."


    "Right?"


    Ye Kaitan responded.


    "Hum."


    Kurt snorted and turned to the next page.


    "Just yesterday, the eight military regions stationed in Europe were provoked by the Chinese fighters at the same time. All the planned military exercises and plans were disrupted. It is conservatively estimated that at least 30 million euros of losses have been incurred!"


    A member nearby seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He took out a picture from his pocket and threw it on the coffee table.


    Ye Kai glances over. In the photo, a young man in white is holding a red crystal sword and standing on the road. In front of the road is the British army which has been preparing for half a year.


    "Now, dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Curt stares at yekai, then turns to the next page of the document.


    "Not only that, in the past three days, I have received 183 complaint calls from the European Union!"


    "The complainants are all European aristocrats. The complainants claim that their private property has been ransacked. Jewelry, magic weapons, medicinal materials and the most valuable items in their family have all disappeared overnight."


    "Oh, my God, that''s unfortunate."


    Ye Kai casually agreed, as if things had nothing to do with him.


    "Just one day ago, an auction website appeared on the European network. The 1300 items on it were exactly the same as those lost in the complainants'' description!"


    "We traced the IP address of the publisher of that website, and it turned out to be with you!"


    "Sword Fairy in white, you are so blatant as a robber!" Kurt was about to spit out the blood.


    Ye Kai just shakes his head and looks harmless to people and animals.


    "And how come I don''t know about that?"


    "You can tell by one IP address that I did it? This Hyatt Hotel has hundreds of guests. Why do you call it me? "


    Curt was more and more excited when he heard Ye Kai say that. He licked the tip of his dry tongue, opened the next document, and then said.


    "There is also a website called" exposure "that appears on the European Internet at the same time as this auction website! The real hammer that shocked Europe! " It''s a text-based website. "


    "It records all the income and expenditure of half of the European officials in recent years. The wasteland has made adverse personal attacks on at least 3200 European officials and slandered them for improper behavior."


    "Sword Fairy in white, what you have done has disturbed the normal operation of the whole European high-level, causing the anger of all European citizens."


    Curt constantly accused Ye Kai of one crime after another with the standard speed of the meeting, and spat in the air.


    "For such groundless accusations, we in the European Union have received complaints and protests from nearly 5800 European citizens, demanding to severely denounce your extreme behavior."


    "Why don''t you say that half a million European people still praise me on that website?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, the members next to him all turned purple with anger.


    "Now, what else do you have to quibble about?"


    "Well, I did it."


    The leaf opens to laugh a, big square ground admits a way.


    "However, what I searched for were all magic weapons and medicinal materials obtained by those nobles through improper means, and I sold them to European warriors who needed them at a price lower than the market."


    "As for the website that exposed you, is it true or fabricated? I''m afraid those noble families know better than me?"


    The congressman on Kurt''s left was livid and yelled.


    "Disrupting the normal operation of the top echelons in Europe means that you still have reason?"


    "Don''t you mean to think for the people? I''ll give you a hand. "The leaf starts to drink, the cup slowly opens.


    Kurt put away the papers and snapped.


    "Sword Fairy in white, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. The European Union treats you well."


    "Seven guardians and hundreds of strong Europeans are really valuable to take my life." Ye Kai nodded.


    "We have given you all the magic tools and herbs you asked for. What else do you want?"


    Facing Kurt''s question, ye Kai puts down his glass quietly.


    "I said that."


    "I want a license to do business in Europe, as well as an unconditional pass through all European checkpoints. At the same time, I want your Europe to open all sales channels to our group."


    "Do you think the EU will meet your demands?"


    "If I''m not satisfied, I''ll go on."


    "Presumptuous, do you think you are so reckless in Europe that no one in Europe can rule you?"


    "Yes, or else?"


    Ye Kai spread out his hand, pretending to look at curt''s bloodshot eyes seriously, and nodded.


    Curt''s nose was constantly spraying carbon dioxide, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    He did not expect that after that night, ye Kai not only made extraordinary things, but also went so far. If he continued to play like this, the European nobles, including himself, would be destroyed by him!


    It took a long time for curt to calm down. He turned his head and said.


    "You don''t have a reason to be open and aboveboard."


    "What do you think will happen if the EU spreads your reckless behavior in Europe just because the negotiation is broken?"


    "You''ll be ruined, too!"


    Curt pointed to Ye Kai and made such a conclusion.


    The leaf opens eyebrow to pick, the corner of the mouth bends up a radian.


    "How do you know I didn''t?"


    Curt froze for two seconds, a cold sweat seeping from his forehead, and then spoke.


    "Don''t put on airs. Anyway, it''s wrong for you to act recklessly in Europe just because of your emotions."


    "You can''t have a reason to justify your actions."


    "What''s the reason for searching the alien race?"


    As soon as ye Kai said this, the three members immediately looked flustered.


    "You''re bullshit. I don''t know how there can be a foreign race in the European continent!"


    One of the members said with some air.


    "Who said, you guardian of England, isn''t that half man and half fish Marcus still alive?"


    Now, the three councillors could not sit still.


    "White Sword Fairy, don''t spit out blood!"


    "The guardian of England was killed by you at the Royal Hotel. How dare you mention him?"


    Ye Kai just shows a sneer.


    "I didn''t kill the guardian of England, but the guardian of France, Gulan."


    "Besides, he''s not dead at all."


    "You think I didn''t know he had the resurrection artifact you gave him from the European Union?"


    Ignoring the speechless and livid faced members, ye Kai stood up from his position.


    "At that time, Gulan took away his heart, so he immediately used the resurrection artifact and pretended to be dead all the time to observe my fight with Gulan."


    "Until Gulan was defeated and killed by me, he immediately stood up in the alley and asked you for help."


    "Marcus Hughes, as an alien with the sea scale gene, is the top secret of your European Union. If he is exposed, those inhuman experiments in your European Union will be known all over the world."


    "Under this premise, you EU naturally will not sit back and ignore it. Of course, you will hide it well."


    "I don''t want to destroy your European military equipment and break into your high-level home, but I don''t know where Max Hughes is, do you think? Then I''ll have to let people search like a carpet. "


    Ye opened his hand and sneered at the speechless members.


    "I''ll ask again, do you want what I want?"

 Chapter 602

    Looking at Ye Kai, the three members stopped talking. They finally understand that they are not the opponent of this hooligan at all.


    Whether it''s disrupting the military region, exposing the black books of European officials, or robbing property from aristocratic families.


    The reason why Ye Kai did this was that he didn''t get what he wanted.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s self-confidence, curt''s eyes are full of despair. I''m afraid Ye Kai has long been one of the British guardians, Marcus Hughes, who fled to the European Union to seek asylum. Therefore, he deliberately did not pursue and kill Marcus Hughes, but stayed until today to threaten the European Union and seek the best interests for himself.


    After a long look at each other, curt''s clenched fists finally came down, and he said with a long sigh.


    "Well, if you promise not to attack the EU in the future, I can consult with the EU to meet your requirements."


    The two councillors around them also drooped their heads when they heard him say that. Although they were unwilling to do so, they understood that he was helpless. They couldn''t fight the man in front of them.


    Ye Kai smiles and nods.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Then he took out his cell phone from his waist and pulled out a string of numbers.


    Beep, the phone rings twice, rings the voice of answering.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    A young girl''s beautiful and sweet voice rang out on the phone. Ye Kai laughed and exchanged greetings.


    "How is the group doing?"


    "Very good, brother. I''m in a meeting here. Brother, you disappeared when you sent me back to school that day. Where are you?"


    There was a hustle and bustle on the other end of the phone.


    "Britain."


    "Ah, what are you doing there?"


    "I want to help you make the group bigger, so I''ve contacted people in Europe and got permission to do business in Europe. You still have to talk about specific matters. Are you free?"


    "Wow, isn''t it? Brother, you are too good! Yes, of course. "


    The leaf is light and irrepressible ground sends out praise and joyful voice, the leaf opens a tiny smile, continue to say.


    "I''ll pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll fly over after the meeting."


    "Well, I''ll send you the address."


    With that, ye Kai hung up, leaving three members with confused faces standing in the same place. Just now, ye Kai''s phone was on all the way, and the conversation with Ye Qingqing was clear, word for word.


    At the beginning, naturally, they all thought that the group Ye Kai was talking about was his own group. He wanted to explore the European market and enter the top echelons of Europe. But what I didn''t expect was that the group belonged to his sister.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you''ve turned Europe upside down just for your sister''s company?"


    Asked curt, incredulously.


    Ye Kai put down the phone and said with a smile.


    "What else?"


    Ye Qinghao smiles and hangs up the phone. She looks up at the seven or eight ministers in black dress on the conference table and nods to indicate that the conference can continue.


    A minister saw Ye Qingshui nodding and immediately handed over a document. He looked at Ye Qingshui with some sad expression and said.


    "Chairman, you see, this is the latest price they offered after we discussed with Morningstar company. The people over there said that this price is the bottom line. If it is lower, they refuse to cooperate with us. You see..."


    The minister hesitated and said that his face was very ugly. It must be that the price given by the partner was too high.


    Ye Qinghao glanced at the number on the document and replied coldly without hesitation.


    "Let him raise it by 10 percentage points, and then talk to our group."


    "Ah?"


    Ye light and light this speech a, not only that minister is stunned on the spot, the other several ministers that are sitting also showed the expression that do not know what to do.


    Although Morningstar company is not a very large company, it has developed rapidly in recent years. Countless companies have offered Morningstar an olive branch. It is a great honor for ye Qingqing to get the chance to compete with Morningstar at this price.


    Ignoring the stunned people, ye light said.


    "Morningstar is very powerful. Originally, even if the price was lower, we had to bow our head to accept the order."


    "But from now on, no matter who the target is, as long as there is any behavior of price reduction, we will not do it."


    "That''s all for today''s meeting, and book me an urgent flight to London, England right away."


    Ye Qinghao put away the document, stood up from the position, and said to the Secretary behind him without looking back.


    The ministers were shocked again. Preparations for this meeting started two weeks ago. All departments have planned a large number of projects for this meeting, waiting for ye Qingqing to have a look at them. At this time, the chairman hastily concluded the meeting and flew to London to do what?


    Several ministers sat in their seats, watching Ye Qingqing clean up all the things on his desk, and quickly left the conference room.Then, outside the door of the conference room came a burst of laughter like a silver bell.


    Since the establishment of the group, the chairman of the board of directors has exuded a noble and cool temperament, and the strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Several people pursuing the chairman of the group were all rejected by her in a cold and merciless manner.


    Such a chairman of the board, actually laugh? Who is the person who just called?


    Several ministers sat at the conference table, racking their brains, unable to come up with an answer.


    London, England, the time is evening, the place is still Hyatt Hotel.


    In the most luxurious box, ye Kai sits on the only rattan chair in the box, holding a full glass of wine in his hand, tasting it carefully.


    The masters of several clans had disappeared at this time, and the messy ground and wine bottles had been cleaned up by the waiters and restored to their original appearance.


    Ye Kai took a sip of the wine and looked at the three councillors who were sitting directly opposite him, smiling.


    "Have a drink and relax?"


    The three councillors shook their heads like a sieve.


    About an hour ago, Kurt and others had consulted with the EU headquarters and told the EU all of Ye Kai''s requirements.


    Although the EU took a very tough attitude at the beginning, and severely criticized Cote and others for compromising with Ye Kai, after Cote disclosed that the British guardian was hiding in the EU, the headquarters of the EU immediately hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, the European Union told curt by text message that they would accept Ye Kai''s request.


    The next time, the three people will maintain this appearance, sitting in the box, ye Kai is sitting on the rattan chair, quietly waiting for the arrival of ye light.


    A few minutes later, the sound of knocking on the door came from the ears of the people.


    Ye Kai smiles and says.


    "Come in."


    Then the door of the box was pushed open, and a graceful, beautiful, noble and cool Chinese girl came into the room. Next to her, a man holding a whole box of papers turned her pretty head and looked around the corner of the box.


    "Brother!"


    At the moment of seeing ye Kai, the woman made a sound like a silver bell and rushed into Ye Kai''s arms with a smile.


    Ye Kai smiles, hugs Ye Qinghao, touches her head, ignores the three members who are stunned, and asks fondly.


    "How are you doing?"


    Ye Qinghao raised his head from ye Kai''s arms and said with a smile.


    "Not bad, but the group just started, too busy."


    "Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest."


    "Well, I''ll take a taxi."


    Having said that, ye Qingqing got out of Ye Kai''s arms and turned to look at the three members.


    Ye Kai smiles, spreads his hand to Ye Qingqing and says to the three members.


    "Introduce my sister, chairman of the group."


    "Lightness, these three are members of the European Union. If you have any requests, they will meet you. You are welcome."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m ready on the way here."


    Ye Qinghao nodded and said to the man with a box of documents in both hands.


    "Put it down."


    The man went to the coffee table between the Councillor and ye Qingqing, put the box of documents on the coffee table gently, and then stepped aside.


    Looking at the document, which was estimated to weigh about a kilo, curt swallowed and asked.


    "These What is it all about? " There is a sense of great uncertainty in the minds of the members.


    "Terms."


    Ye Qinghao answered simply, then took out a piece of A4 paper from there, opened his mouth and read it.


    On one side, ye Kai fell directly on the cane chair, closed his eyes and enjoyed a pleasant rest, as if everything happened here had nothing to do with him.


    The three members'' faces were like frosted eggplant. Listening to Ye Qingshui reciting the same thing as the overlord clause, they were crying bitterly in their hearts.


    "God! Drive these pestilence gods out of Europe! "

 Chapter 603

    "When the group''s products enter the European customs, I ask that the interests of our group should be put in the first place at all times. VIP channel must be open to us 24 hours a day unconditionally. Inspection and transportation work should be completed within one hour. Special circumstances can be declared to us, but it can not exceed two hours at most."


    "From next month, the UK, France and other major trading countries must open all sales channels to our group. All senior employees in the UK must be recommended by our group''s products, including sick leave and outgoing employees."


    "As for the feedback of our group''s business satisfaction, the EU must send us all the details at the first time. Our group requests that the EU be fully responsible for the market research in Europe."


    Sitting on the chair beside Ye Kai, ye Qingqing is facing the three members. He constantly pulls out one document after another from the box on the coffee table, reads out the above contents, explains them, and then asks Kurt to sign, and then takes out the next document.


    Curt sits opposite Ye Qingming, holding a pen in his hand, and constantly signs his name on the documents delivered by Ye Qingming''s secretary.


    Every time I sign a document, the EU will divide part of its own interests to Ye Qinghua''s group. Realizing such a thing, curt''s facial features are twisted together because of the pain in his heart. He feels like a child educated by his parents, who will shed all his tears and tears at a touch.


    Ye Kai fell on the rattan chair and squinted. I don''t know when he was snoring.


    The wonderful scene of six people has lasted for more than half an hour, and judging from the number of documents in the box, it will not be solved for a while.


    Looking at Ye Qingqing''s eloquent and meticulous manner, a few members only feel that they are suffering.


    How can we say it? It''s worthy of being the sister of Sword Fairy in white.


    the two members next to him looked at curt, who was bent and signing the overlord treaty, and thought in their hearts.


    More than ten minutes later, coulter finally couldn''t help feeling depressed. He put down the pen that kept holding the papers and asked bitterly.


    "Miss ye, after saying so much, it''s not convenient for Fang to disclose what is the main business of your group?"


    Ye Qinghua just wants to respond that there is no main business, and all kinds of sales channels are in parallel, but a lazy voice grabs her.


    "I''ll tell you."


    The crowd moved their eyes.


    Ye Kai straightened up from the cane chair, then took out a small jade bottle from his waist and put it on the tea table.


    Several councillors curiously leaned out their heads and looked at Ye Kai''s gadget on the tea table. With a smile, ye Kai opened the wooden cap of the jade bottle.


    The overwhelming aura filled the whole room in an instant.


    A few members only felt that their tired bodies recovered their energy in an instant, and some of their blurred vision became clear. They felt as if they had taken a nap in the warm sun.


    Kurt was the first to realize what was in the bottle. He stared at the transparent liquid in the jade bottle and opened his mouth.


    "Is this spirit water?"


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Yes."


    "The main business of our group in Europe is to sell Lingshui."


    Now, the EU''s MPs can''t sit still.


    Originally, they wanted to get something from ye Kai, but he sold it upside down.


    regardless of the members who have been surprised many times today, ye Kai opened the bottle cap and filled the whole box with fragrance. He just sat in his seat and laughed with ease.


    Ye Kailai has been in Europe for some time. During this time, he has been observing what the European nobles need most?


    Maintenance products.


    Many famous European families, especially the ancient nobles, are becoming more and more deficient in their health after they have not been maintained for a long time. They also know their own health conditions. They are never stingy in spending on maintenance products, and they wave their hands to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    Most of the European skin care products not only have no obvious effect, but also have certain side effects on the European body after taking them for a long time. Good quality skin care products can be said to have no market value.


    Under this premise, there is no side effect on the human body, and the remarkable effect of Lingshui can undoubtedly be sold as a maintenance liquid.


    Although there are only two or three mouthfuls of this spirit water in a bottle, even if only one mouthful is taken, the damage of various organs in the body will be immediately repaired, and the blood circulation will be much smoother. All kinds of tissues and organs with chronic diseases will be washed clean by the spirit power contained in the spirit water.


    Ye Kai understands that if there is a channel provided by the European Union to help the group sell Lingshui, there will be a boom of Lingshui in Europe in a few months. At that time, it will be very simple for ye Qingshui''s group to go to other places for development and make a breakthrough.


    Money is useless for ye Kai, but it''s a rare opportunity for ye Qinghao and her fledgling group to make a lot of money.Ye Qinghao is very smart. Even if ye Kai doesn''t say a word, she instantly understands Ye Kai''s meaning. She nods and agrees.


    "Yes, our group wants to extend Lingshui to the whole of Europe."


    Several members swallowed and nodded to show that they understood.


    Then, as if ye Kai had finished some important task, he let out a long sigh of relief. He took the jade bottle to his waist and lay down on the cane chair again.


    Ye Qinghao coughed softly and continued to extract a document from the box, looking at several councillors.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    About half an hour later, until there were few documents left in the box, ye Qingshui stood up and looked at the almost collapsed congressman curt with a polite smile.


    "The above is the whole content of the contract. I hope the EU can do what it says and cooperate happily."


    On the surface, a few members smile politely, but in their hearts they have long complained.


    What kind of cooperation is this? It is clear that the European Union is regarded as the slave of the group! That is to say, only Ye Kai has the ability to let the European Union sign such overlord terms that are not beneficial to itself at all.


    Mr. curt stood up from his position, wiped the sweat from his face, looked at the light leaves in front of him and seemed to wake up, and said.


    "Miss ye, don''t worry. I''ve always done what I promised. I will never break my promise."


    "Now that the contract has been signed, we have to go back to the headquarters of the European Union to prepare for the various matters mentioned by Miss Ye. Do you want to consider leaving too "


    although curt said this politely, no one could hear his dissatisfaction. He hoped that ye Kai would fly back to China for several kilometers now and never see each other again in his life.


    Ye Kai showed a harmless expression and replied.


    "Away from what?"


    "Europe, of course. Didn''t you promise us to sign a contract and leave Europe?"


    Said one of the councillors next to Kurt.


    Ye Kai just smiles.


    "I only remember that I promised you never to get involved in Europe again, and I didn''t say that I would leave Europe immediately."


    Heard Ye Kai say so, the corner of curt''s mouth slightly smoked, with red eyes staring at Ye Kai said.


    "Well, I hope you can remember what you promised."


    "Of course."


    Ye Kai looks calm.


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, curt left the box with two councillors with a cold hum.


    The leaf is light to also ignore, happily arm the arm of leaf open, say happily.


    "Brother, shall we go back to China?"


    Ye Kai kneaded Ye''s light head and replied.


    "Don''t worry. There''s something else. I''ll see you back later."


    With that, he hugged Ye''s slender waist and urged Lingli to move.


    Leaf light is also very clever sensible, nodded, did not speak, just hold Ye Kai''s body.


    Their bodies disappeared in an instant, leaving only a secretary standing in the empty box at a loss.


    The next second, ye Kai, holding ye light, appeared on the top floor of Hyatt Regency Hotel, where more than 100 Chinese soldiers had been waiting for ye Kai.


    Ye Kai slowly falls from the air, puts Ye Qingqing on the ground, goes forward, looks at Wu Yi, Hao Zhijian and he gang who are closest to him, and asks.


    "Think it over?"


    "Yes


    The three men answered firmly at the same time, then bent down, one knee on the ground, and clasped hands.


    "Taijizong!"


    "King Kong sect!"


    "Xiangxi corpse driving school!"


    "Apply to join Ye Meng here."


    "Ask ye Mengzhu for permission!"

 Chapter 604

    Ye Kai looked at the three men and nodded.


    On the night after the war with seven European guardians and hundreds of European strongmen, ye Kai sent out an invitation to join Ye Meng to the three patriarchs who had come to thank him.


    After the World War I, ye Kai also realized that his Ye League was not strong enough. If it was only in China, it would be better. When the scale was enlarged to Europe, it would be a little small.


    Ye Kai is only one person after all. There will always be times when he has no skills. Now he is planning for the future by taking in talents and expanding his alliance.


    The first step for ye Kai to strengthen Wang Meng was to join Xiangxi corpse driving sect, Taiji sect and Jingang sect.


    "Well, since I''m a member of Ye League, one person''s business after today is the whole league''s business."


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, Shen mang flashed and opened his mouth. His voice was like thunder.


    At this moment, there are nearly 200 people kneeling in front of Ye Kai, including the members of the sect who just joined Ye Meng.


    Ye Kai raised his hands. On the palm of his hand, the strong spiritual power visible to the naked eye slowly gathered. When the spiritual power covered Ye Kai''s body, he opened his mouth and drank.


    "Fight


    Including Ye Kai, a huge array appeared at the feet of more than 200 people, which radiated green light and wrapped everyone in it.


    At the moment when the Dharma array appeared, all the people felt that the upper and lower organs were jubilant, and their bodies were filled with the spiritual power poured in by Ye Kai. The feeling was really like soaring.


    The blood is rolling, the cells are boiling, and the spiritual power flows in their bodies. People just feel that their bodies are full of energy.


    Different from those clan members with weak accomplishments who are immersed in the comfort brought by the Dharma array, several patriarchs are more surprised when they face the sudden Dharma array.


    They can clearly feel that their cultivation is breaking through with a perceptible speed.


    Tan Banlong put his right hand in front of him, kept opening and closing his fingers, felt the full energy in his body, and said slowly.


    "I''ve never seen such a magic array. What is it?"


    Huang Yuanzhi had been sitting on the ground with his eyes closed for a long time, absorbing the continuous aura of the Dharma array. When other Huang family disciples saw Huang Yuanzhi doing this, they had already sat down cross legged and closed their eyes to absorb the aura.


    When Huang Yuanzhi heard Tan Banlong say so, he slowly opened his mouth and sighed.


    "You don''t understand. It''s a cultivation array."


    "I haven''t heard of any cultivation array."


    Tao Bozhong asked.


    Huang Yuanzhi shook his head and continued.


    "Cultivating Dharma array, as the name suggests, is a Dharma array in which you can directly cultivate and improve your accomplishments."


    "It''s rare to cherish the cultivation of Dharma array even among the most orthodox super Taoist schools."


    "To drive a cultivation array to launch, it needs not only a large number of medicinal materials and magic weapons, but also huge mana support. The cultivation array I have seen is the range that one or two people can accommodate, which can improve the cultivation of 200 people at the same time. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in 200 years."


    Master heard Huang Yuanzhi say so, surprised and surprised expression mixed together, Wu a mouth asked.


    "What is the leader of the alliance?"


    Tan Banlong immediately interrupted him and said.


    "Do you still need to ask? He wants to use this array to urge us to practice and improve our accomplishments! "


    Then he turned around and yelled at the members of the sect who had not responded.


    "All the disciples of Southwest bawangzong listen to the orders! Immediately sit on the ground, enter meditation practice, and feel the flowing breath in the Dharma array! "


    "The leader of the alliance tried his best to use this cultivation array to improve our cultivation. We must not waste the good intentions of the leader!"


    When the other patriarchs heard Tan Banlong say this, they also ordered their disciples to sit on the ground in the same way, and immediately entered a state of meditation.


    "Listen to master Tan''s order and sit down together!"


    In a flash, all the disciples were sitting in the cultivation array, all eyes closed, steam from them one after another, sweat soaked their clothes, but no one moved a step. They knew that this kind of opportunity must be grasped.


    Ye Kai sees this, keeps the posture of both hands and keeps the movement of the array. He slightly turns his head and indicates with his eyes that ye Qinghao, who has been watching for a long time, comes to his side.


    "You sit beside me like them."


    The leaf is light and light to nod, have a kind of ground leg to sit in the leaf to open side, closed eyes.


    Then, the white light on Ye Kai''s left wrist flashed, and countless medicinal materials appeared in Ye Kai''s hands.


    Most of these herbs are left by Ye Kai after he took them from the EU. A small part of them are the top herbs that ye Kai has long been among the Buddhist beads. In order to help Ye Meng members enhance their strength, ye Kai took them without reservation.Ye Kai''s hands shot out two green powers, and the medicine turned into powder instantly. Then, ye Kai''s right hand turned over, and a red hot flame appeared in his right hand out of thin air, obliterating all the powder in the flame.


    A series of medicinal Qi and aura were extracted from those medicinal materials and slowly integrated into the constantly rotating cultivation array.


    More than 100 dark strength disciples frowned, opened their mouths and drank. Then their mana soared and they stretched out.


    Over their heads, one after another, a variety of mana entities emerged.


    Ye Kai understands that these dark strength disciples have risen a step further, reaching the point of turning strength into success.


    In fact, the effect of Ye Kai''s cultivation of Dharma array is not only to improve the cultivation of these disciples. When the aura extracted from precious medicinal materials passes through their bodies, it will open all the shackles of their body''s mana cultivation and forcibly improve their cultivation qualification.


    From then on, the cultivation in several realms will be smooth.


    Then, for example, Zeng min''s Huajin disciples, one by one, sent out strong mana visible to the naked eye, until the mana covered their whole body.


    They opened their mouths one by one and spewed out a strong aura from their mouths. The magic power around their bodies exploded instantly.


    Boom.


    The burst mana wave made the ground where they were sitting crack. The Huajin disciples, who had been promoted for a short time, were not moved at all. They continued to sit on the ground and greedily absorbed the aura and medicine in the Dharma array.


    After a period of time, in addition to Huang Yuanzhi''s several patriarchs, they also kept making a huge explosion, and aura surrounded them.


    Tan Banlong was the first to open his eyes, and his fists erupted into a huge golden cyclone that pointed directly into the sky.


    "Have a good time!"


    The other lords also opened their eyes one by one, feeling the flow of mana in their bodies in disbelief and surprise.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    The sorcery on sorcery one body flees, some Zheng Zheng ground says.


    Ye Kai''s cultivation of Dharma array actually directly promoted the masters of Yuan Dan level to a small stage!


    You know, after Yuan Dan, not to mention entering the divine power, it is to upgrade to a higher level. Without the support of magic tools and various medicinal materials, it may take more than ten years or even decades of hard cultivation to achieve it. However, they only stayed in Ye Kai''s cultivation array for less than an hour, and their cultivation directly broke through the threshold that had been stuck for a long time.


    In the middle of Yuan Dynasty, Tan Banlong became a great success of Yuan Dynasty.


    Tao Bozhong of Yuandan Dacheng was directly promoted to the peak of Yuandan.


    What about Huang Yuanzhi, who is already the peak of Yuandan?


    Several masters thought about this problem and looked at Huang Yuanzhi, who was still sitting with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, Huang Yuanzhi was already sweating, and his long clothes were soaked with sweat. He closed his eyes tightly and said nothing. The most precious spiritual power in all kinds of medicinal materials was absorbed into his body. People only felt that the suffocating pressure was constantly coming out of Huang Yuanzhi''s body.


    In the originally sunny sky, there were dark clouds and thunder. White Lightning streaked over Huang Yuanzhi''s position. In contrast, Huang Yuanzhi''s body began to blur.


    It''s a phenomenon that the mana is strong enough to overflow the body.


    "He''s going to break through..."


    Tao Bozhong opened his mouth slowly and said with some envy.


    The next second, Huang Yuanzhi suddenly opened his eyes, the whole person''s body burst out of white warm brilliance.


    "Heaven will not fail me, Huang Yuanzhi!"


    "Today, I''m so absorbed that I can return to yuan and surround myself!"

 Chapter 605

    Boom.


    The sky was clouded and thundered.


    At this moment, except Huang Yuanzhi, all the disciples and masters of the sect have opened their eyes. Some of them look at the thunder in the sky, and some of them look at Huang Yuanzhi, who is bursting with white light, without saying a word.


    Then, the dazzling white light burst open, Huang Yuanzhi opened his eyes and soared hundreds of meters from the roof!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Huang Yuanzhi felt like a new body in the air. He burst out laughing. His body sent out surging and suffocating mana waves, even shaking the surrounding atmosphere.


    Just now, Huang Yuanzhi has broken through the peak of Yuandan and stepped into the ranks of Shenjin. Since then, there has been another famous master of Shenjin in China.


    "It''s really unfathomable that Huang Tianshi can be directly promoted to Shenjin."


    Tao Bozhong looked up at Huang Yuanzhi, who had already stepped into the divine power, pouring his magic power wantonly in the sky, and said in a dazed way.


    The disciples also raised their heads and looked at Huang Yuanzhi laughing in the sky. Their eyes were full of envy.


    Shenjin is the highest pursuit of all practitioners. There is a reason why the patriarchs are so shocked.


    Although it seems that ye Kai''s strong spirit is not uncommon, in fact, it is only among millions of people that one of them is likely to be a top wizard.


    It''s not exaggeration to say that a person with strong spirit can block ten thousand teachers, and even belittle the person with strong spirit. You know, most of the guardians who represent the country''s strongest individual combat ability, generally from Yuandan Dacheng to the peak of Yuandan, only those guardians like Shengong Longma, who have not been out of the mountain for decades, can reach the level of Shenjin.


    The gap between Shenjin and Yuandan is definitely more than that.


    It took a few decades for a slightly gifted cultivator to reach the peak of Yuandan through hard cultivation day after day, year after year, and with the help of a certain number of magic tools and medicinal materials. However, to ascend from the peak of Yuandan to the ranks of Shenjin, it is not necessarily possible to achieve it only by precious medicinal materials, precious magic tools, and hard cultivation.


    To rise from the peak of Yuandan to Shenjin, the most important thing is opportunity.


    For example, when ye Kai fought with the Shengong dragon and horse on the Tokyo Tower, the power that finally broke out to surpass yuan Dan was a kind of chance. No one can tell exactly what form and when this big chance will appear.


    Huang Yuanzhi is definitely not the only one who has been stuck in the peak of Yuandan for decades. Rather, most of the practitioners who have entered the peak of Yuandan are just like Huang Yuanzhi. They can''t get any help and can''t make a breakthrough.


    Stay in the peak of Yuandan all one''s life, people who regret all one''s life are everywhere.


    But now, Huang Yuanzhi has stepped into Shenjin so easily.


    That chance is not from heaven, but ye Kai goes against the sky, forced to help Huang Yuanzhi break through. It''s not too much to say that it''s a great event against heaven!


    At this moment, for ye Meng, the deep leader of the alliance, their hearts were only shocked.


    Huang Yuanzhi is hundreds of meters away from the top floor of Hyatt Regency Hotel. He wantonly waves one golden magic energy after another into the air. He has long been out of the range of practicing Dharma array and lost Ye Kai''s aura supply. However, Huang Yuanzhi ignores this and wants to squander all his magic power.


    He was so excited that he forgot himself.


    Raising his hand slightly, Huang Yuanzhi felt the mana flow on his palm, which was several levels stronger than before, and his face was happy.


    "I''ve been at the peak of Yuandan for decades, but I can''t peep into the realm of Shenjin. I thought I would regret all my life, but I didn''t expect to get the help of the alliance leader to change my life and break through Yuandan and step into Shenjin. It''s so happy!"


    Huang Yuanzhi was laughing and roaring in the sky. The thunder from going against the sky split into his body one by one. Huang Yuanzhi just waved his hand to brush the dust, and the thunderbolt burst into nothing in the air.


    Ye Kai takes back the cultivation array, looks up slightly at Huang Yuanzhi with an excited look, and smiles as well.


    Having such a strong earthquake field can make people feel relieved after all. Among other things, when facing seven European guardians a few days ago, ye Meng''s members would also have the strength of the first World War and would not end up in such a mess.


    For a long time, until the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, the lasting thunder and lightning finally disappeared, Huang Yuanzhi slowly fell from the sky.


    As the most powerful person who has been guarding Hong Kong Island for more than 200 years, Huang Yuanzhi knelt down on one knee in front of Ye Kai.


    "Today, the leader of the alliance helped me break through Yuandan and step into Shenjin. This great kindness and virtue will be paid back by Huang all his life."


    "From today on, Huang vowed to serve ye Meng all his life and devote himself to it."


    The disciples of the Huang family looked at their most admired master kneeling in front of Ye Kai. They did not feel any displeasure on their faces. On the contrary, they all deeply admired him. As the children of the Huang family, they understood how much significance Ye Kai had done to Huang Yuanzhi.Ye Kai helped Huang Yuanzhi up and said.


    "They''re all from ye Meng. Brother Huang doesn''t have to do this ceremony."


    Having said that, ye Kai turns around and walks gently to his side.


    At this time, they found that ye Qinghao had been leaning against the wall for a long time and had gone to sleep.


    Ye Kai bends down and gently holds the sleeping Ye Qinghao up. He reaches out his finger to hook the tip of his light and small nose. Ye Qinghao makes a few whimpers and slowly opens his eyes.


    "Brother, I fell asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Ye kaichong replied drowningly.


    People also laughed, only when the only mortal leaf light can not bear boredom just fell asleep. At this time, the side of Huang Yuanzhi suddenly surprised, opening to say two words.


    "Hua Jin?"


    "Lord Huang, what do you say?"


    Tan Banlong asked.


    "Look carefully at the mana wave in the girl''s body."


    Huang Yuanzhi opens his mouth slowly. Tan Banlong is very obedient and squints his eyes. Then, he shouts more loudly than Huang Yuanzhi.


    "Damn it? In less than an hour, from a mortal directly into the middle of Huajin? "


    Hearing Tan Banlong''s exclamation, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Qinghao, who was lying in Ye Kai''s arms. His face was full of surprise.


    Being watched like this, ye Qinghao is a little embarrassed. She shrinks in Ye Kai''s arms and says.


    "Brother, what are they talking about?"


    "They are talking about you, master Huajin."


    The leaf opened to smile to smile, spoiled to drown the spot leaf light head.


    "Master Huajin, what is that?"


    The leaf is light and light a pair of don''t believe of appearance, the head shakes with sieve like.


    Huang Yuanzhi came forward and said.


    "Qi turns to dark strength, and Wu turns to Hua strength, then he is a great master."


    "You are really a martial arts master now."


    In fact, it is not Huang Yuanzhi who absorbs the most medicinal Qi and aura in the cultivation array, but ye Qinghao who leans on Ye Kai.


    Before all the medicine Qi and aura are input into the Dharma array, ye Kai will let them pass through Ye Qingshui''s body. It''s just that the aura is infused in less than an hour. Ye Qingshui starts from Mingjin, an unarmed mortal, and then slows down after entering Huajin. Finally, he steps into the middle of Huajin.


    Just staying by Ye Kai''s side, you can achieve the accomplishments that ordinary people can achieve in a few years or even decades. Now people have a little understanding of where ye Kai''s monster like cultivation speed comes from.


    Ye Qingying did this with consideration. The last time ye Qingqing was captured by the Heavenly Master, ye Kai already began to think about when to practice for ye Qingqing. After all, no matter how strong Ye Kai is, he can''t always be around Ye Qingqing. If ye Qingying has the ability to protect himself, and the 17 body protectors, ye Kai will naturally release them He has a lot of heart.


    Ye Qinghao is still a muddled expression. He raises his head and looks at Ye Kai. He asks in a funny tone.


    "I am a master of martial arts?"


    "Yes, master ye, now you can resist Qi for ten meters, kill people out of thin air, gather internal Qi and even block bullets." Ye Kaizhan said.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me. I''m just an ordinary person."


    The leaf is light and light some coy ground says.


    Ye Kai doesn''t speak. He puts Ye Qingqing on the ground with a smile and asks her to pat a stone pillar beside her.


    Although Ye Qinghao doesn''t understand, she still obediently follows Ye Kai''s instructions and walks towards the stone pillar. She makes a funny gesture and waves her hand towards the stone pillar.


    Boom!


    The stone pillar burst into pieces in an instant, leaving the leaf light standing in the same place, staring at his right hand.

 Chapter 606

    "Is this, is this really me?"


    Ye Qinghao looks at the broken stone column and her little hands. She can''t understand that she can smash the stone column with a pair of delicate hands.


    Ye Kai came forward, kneaded Ye''s light head and jokingly said.


    "Do you believe it now, master ye?"


    Ye Qinghao asked confusedly.


    "I know, but why do you turn me into master Huajin? I can''t fight."


    Ye Kai stretched out his fingers, pinched Ye''s light face and replied.


    "Remember that you were kidnapped by Zhang Ling to tianshido?"


    The dart flag that leaves lightsome moment to reveal suddenly.


    "Brother, you want me to have the ability to protect myself."


    Ye Kai nodded with a smile.


    "I can''t be by your side all the time. I''m afraid that something like last time will happen again. It''s good to have a little effort."


    "Now you are the master of Huajin. There is no special situation, like some hooligans. Most people will not be your opponents."


    "Plus the seventeen body protectors I''ve given you, I can rest assured when I''m away."


    The leaf is light to show a clever smile, send out the laughter of silver bell.


    "I see, brother. I''ll pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you back later."


    Ye Kai said, turning around, looking at more than 100 people standing quietly behind him, clasping his hands and opening his mouth.


    "A few days ago, I stood with the guardian of Europe. If it wasn''t for ye Meng''s compatriots, ye might have been in danger."


    "Thank you for coming all the way to wish me a hand."


    "Today, our Ye League is gathering here to practice, not to help you take advantage of opportunism, but to tell you that as a member of our Ye League, we must have strong strength, otherwise, how can we face these foreign powers in the future?"


    "I hope you will remember that you are a member of Ye Meng, and step up your cultivation after you return to China, so as to rectify the power of China."


    As soon as the voice fell, all ye Meng members immediately put their hands together and squatted, making a neat and loud voice.


    "Follow the instructions of the alliance leader!"


    Ye Kai put his hands behind him and nodded slightly.


    "I hope you can consolidate your foundation when you go back. When the war of wudaoguo is over, I will pass on the superior skills to all the sects."


    With these words, ye Kai ordered several members of Ye Meng to escort Ye Qinghua back home. After dismissing all the people, he was ready to fly back to Norway to see the situation of the wudaoguo war.


    Huang Yuanzhi was the only one who stayed in the same place after all the people left. He came up and looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "Alliance leader, can I go with you to watch the war of wudaoguo?"


    Hearing what Huang Yuanzhi said, ye Kai raised his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that one of Huang Yuan was getting old and didn''t forget to care about China''s affairs.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Kai nods.


    "It''s good to have a master of Shenjin in town."


    Two people then soar together, went to Norway.


    Norway, the battlefield of wudaoguo.


    Boom!


    Lu Qingshan dodged the fatal hook of the Russian team leader, sank his knees, put his hands in cold ice, and directly flew the Russian team leader tens of meters.


    "In the battle of wudaoguo and the battle of the top eight, the Chinese team wins!"


    The old master was still standing on a stone pillar, announcing the result of the competition.


    "Good! Next is the final four


    Lu Qingshan clenched his hands, his body sent out bursts of cold, said with high morale.


    In contrast, the Russian team members were very depressed.


    The captain of the Russian team flew out of the competition field with an unbelievable look on his face. He looked at Lu Qingshan standing on the stage undamaged and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The captain of the Russian team knows that with him flying out of the field, it also means that the results of the Russian team''s wudaoguo war in the last eight will stop.


    "Just Chinese team, how can it beat us?"


    "At the end of the game, please leave the field orderly."


    However, the old master on the stone pillar did not care about it at all, but calmly announced the end of the final eight.


    In the wudaoguo war, the opponents and venues have to be selected since the last eight. In principle, the Chinese team and the Russian team just came to Norway. At this time, there are only two teams, the Chinese team and the Russian team. As for the US team, the British team and the like, they have already gone to other countries.


    The members of the home team and the youth training team go to the door together. There are two planes parked. One is responsible for sending the Russian team members who lost the game back to Russia, and the other will send the Chinese team to the countries designated for the final four.


    At this time, the old and the young slowly fell on the airport.


    Miao ya''er is the first to find Ye Kai. She looks happy. She runs to Ye Kai with small steps."My Lord!"


    Ye Kai asked with a smile.


    "How was the game?"


    "Do as your adult tells you, and you win easily."


    Miao ya''er showed a lively smile and said that when she came to Wudao from the Miao family, she was more and more energetic. Rather, this was what she was.


    Ye Li, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and others noticed Ye Kai, but they didn''t go up to say hello.


    Lu Qingshan, who has a grudge against Ye Kai, doesn''t say it. Although Zhang Fan and Ye Li don''t say it, they are also slightly dissatisfied with Ye Kai''s way of leaving the Chinese team.


    "Hum, I don''t know what I''m here to do until the game is over."


    Lu Qingshan said coldly, of course, he would not know that today''s game is so easy because ye Kai told Miao ya''er all the weaknesses of the Russian team in detail in advance, otherwise the Chinese team will encounter an unprecedented bitter battle today.


    Zhang Fan and Ye Li did not speak, walked in the front and got on the plane.


    When ye Kai saw their appearance, he didn''t care. He got on the plane to go to the top four countries with a calm look. Miao ya''er was bouncing behind Ye Kai, looking very cute.


    Only Huang Yuanzhi was still standing in the same place. Although he was old, he still looked around curiously.


    Seeing what the members of the Russian team were saying on the way to the plane, Huang Yuanzhi sent out a mental probe to listen to what they were saying.


    "Ah, Captain, it''s a shame to lose today!"


    A member of the Russian team said so.


    "I also think, especially when I was with the ice player, I felt that he knew all my weaknesses. Every shot he made was aimed at my injured right ankle. It''s clear that only the members of our team knew about my injury."


    "I said it when I got off the court. I felt that I had been thoroughly studied. Every magic weapon I took out was immediately blocked by that person''s ice method, and I couldn''t even use it. I felt that I didn''t even play one third of my strength."


    When the captain heard the players say that, his face was also not good-looking.


    "It''s all over. Don''t talk about it. At least we won two games, but we didn''t get a zero seal. If we really get a zero seal from the Chinese team, it''s estimated that Russian netizens can drown us with a mouthful of saliva."


    In fact, several people in the Russian team are also very clear that the captain''s words of "winning two games" are not won by strength.


    Ye Li was the first player on the Chinese team, who asked to leave after losing three in a row. The second player was not Zhang Fan or Lu Qingshan, but Miao ya''er, who was very weak in frontal combat.


    Miao ya''er only put a few poisonous insects to attack after she came on the stage. After she was blocked, she directly admitted defeat.


    People with a clear eye can see that the Chinese team is giving way to politeness!


    They will do so, which means that they have absolute confidence to win the game. In order to prevent the Russian team from being too miserable after returning home, they just put in Miao ya''er to give a point.


    A few people on the plane, Huang Yuanzhi also put away the spirit of detection, heart with emotion.


    Although Huang Yuanzhi has been guarding Hong Kong Island for more than 200 years, in fact, in every war of martial arts and Taoism, Huang Yuanzhi will take a look away from the spirit.


    Only the last Chinese team did their best to make it to the top four. In fact, this is the best Chinese team in the world war. In the past, China''s young players basically fell in the last 16 or the last 8, and each time they came back with regret. Therefore, when Pang Baozong said that we were the last top four, we would show our pride.


    It''s a pity that the last Chinese team won the last eight, but the last four were still defeated by the powerful British team.


    Judging from the conversation with Russia just now, it''s very easy for China to win the final eight of this year. It''s all in the form of rolling.


    "Perhaps, with this session of the proud sons of heaven, the Chinese team can really win this year!"


    Huang Yuanzhi looked excited and said to himself. Then he entered the cabin just before the plane took off.


    And the four strong battle of wudaoguo war will begin immediately!

 Chapter 607

    Boom.


    The engine buzzed, the plane started and left Norway, where people had been for two weeks.


    For Huang Yuanzhi, who finally got on the plane and followed Ye Kai, Lu Qingshan and others wanted to say something at the beginning. However, when they felt the power of Huang Yuanzhi, they never said a word.


    Ye Kai sits at the back of the cabin, while Miao ya''er and Huang Yuanzhi sit on his left and right sides. After Huang Yuan gets on the plane, he says hello to Ye Kai and sits down with his eyes closed. Miao ya''er excitedly tells Ye Kai about the interesting things he encountered in Norway. Ye Kai sits in his seat and answers without a word.


    The journey lasted about two hours, and finally the plane landed in Australia, the place where the top four draw.


    The crowd got off the plane. On the boundless plain, the home team members of the other three countries had been standing two or three hundred meters away from the crowd, waiting for the draw.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly and looked at the dozen people.


    Team USA.


    The British team.


    Australia.


    is as like as two peas in his own mind. There is little cold war in the country. It is said that ye Kai can only think of the Australian team besides the strong teams from the United States, Britain, Russia and China.


    A sharp mouthed member of the British team looked at Ye Kai and others coming this way. The corners of his mouth curved and sneered.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that I''ve been through a hard fight for coming so late."


    "Unfortunately, like last year, you are going to go home to find your mother in the final four."


    Lu Qingshan heard the man say so, bursts of cold from the body spray out, cold voice cheered.


    "What did you say?"


    When the man saw Lu Qingshan''s reaction, he was not only a little afraid, but also opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. His tongue was very long, so long that people were afraid.


    "Don''t you understand? I said, "you''d better not draw us, or you''ll lose miserably."


    Zhang Fan is not willing to be outdone: "talk big before the game. It''s hard to see if you lose at that time."


    A tall man with grey pupils, who was standing beside the man with pointed lips and whiskers, responded coldly.


    "Chinese team, if you and I are in the same group today, let''s calculate the new account and the old account together."


    There was no response from the Chinese team. They just walked by the British team and came to the rest area designated by the organizer.


    Only Miao ya''er, passing by the British team, could not stop shivering.


    Ye Li looks at Miao ya''er and asks.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Miao ya''er shook her head and answered with a shaking voice.


    "They feel terrible."


    "It''s not human feeling, it''s something else horrible."


    Only Ye Kai and Huang Yuanzhi, who are at the back, can understand the meaning of what Miao ya''er said. Huang Yuanzhi looks at Ye Kai solemnly. Ye Kai understands and nods.


    The same as the seven European guardians Ye Kai met a few days ago, these five European players have deep-sea genes in their bodies, all of them are the blood of the sea scale tribe!


    As there are only four teams left now, as long as one team draws out its opponents, it will determine the semi-final situation. Therefore, the draw of the last four finals will be drawn by the champion team of the last wudaoguo war, the United States team.


    And the venue, there are only two kinds of water and plain, so after the U.S. team finished, other teams will not be on stage.


    The other three teams sat close to each other in the rest area, watching the captain of the U.S. team walk forward with high spirits.


    Since the captain of the US team has never appeared in the shortlist and the last 16, and the Chinese team was not in the same division in the last eight, everyone of the Chinese team saw the captain of the US team for the first time, so they couldn''t help looking in the past.


    Unexpectedly, it was a tall man with black hair and square glasses. He was not so much an American as a hybrid.


    as like as two peas of table, he looked at the round table prepared by the organizers. Three identical square folded sheets were placed on the table, which contained the names of three countries in the world.


    On the other side of the table, there are folded paper sheets, which are written on the semi-finals.


    The captain of the U.S. team laughed and waved his hands. Two of the five sheets of paper flew into his own hands. He didn''t even look at them. With a flick of his right hand, the two sheets of paper flew into the hands of the organizer.


    The organizer in black formal dress caught the folded paper, opened it, looked at it, and then announced aloud.


    "In the semi-final of wudaoguo, the U.S. team plays Australia on the lake."


    "China vs. England, on the plain!"


    As soon as the organizer made a sound, the Chinese team looked at the rest area of the British team, and several members of the British team also looked at the Chinese team, each with a cold smile.Especially the man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek, he sneered and drew his fingers together. He looked at the Chinese team and scratched his neck.


    "Kill you."


    The people''s faces were gloomy and did not respond.


    The next day, wudaoguo was in the semi-final.


    On the vast plain, there are more than ten or twenty people standing scattered.


    The Chinese home team, the youth training team, including Pang Baozong, have a total of 11 players.


    On the British side, there are only five members of the home team.


    An old Heavenly Master was still standing on the stone pillar, squinting as if he had fallen asleep.


    From the facilities of the war, we can see that the purpose of the war is simple, direct, without any fancy, just to win.


    A breeze blew, the old master slowly opened his eyes and said.


    "China vs. England, game one, please enter."


    Ye Li left the rest area long ago and went to the square plain field, looking eager to try.


    In contrast, the British team is probably the captain of the men''s cold voice.


    "Rick."


    The sharp mouthed man smiles and walks slowly to the field.


    "The game begins!"


    The old master announced loudly.


    "Sword formation!"


    Almost at the end of his voice, Ye Li waved his right hand and cried out.


    Then, from his waist, he flew out more than a dozen carefully refined swords, hanging in the air.


    Whew, whew,


    the flying sword surrounded him, forming a huge sword circle. Looking at the spectacle, Rick just laughed and whistled.


    "Fancy."


    Ye Li''s face sank and he pointed to Rick 20 meters away.


    "Go


    The flying sword immediately stopped around Ye Li, turned the body of the sword and shot at Rick.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the flying sword that cut through the air, Rick not only didn''t avoid it at all, but stood there, motionless.


    Boom boom!


    Flying sword shot to the ground, gravel with the sound of the ground split into the air.


    The number of flying swords is extremely dense. Even if Rick is not fatally injured, he should be cut by the flying swords.


    But when the smoke dispersed, Ye Li looked at Rick in the gravel pit and opened his eyes slightly.


    "What''s the matter with your body?"


    The flying sword tilted to the ground, but none of it crossed Rick''s body. He just kept his original appearance and stood in the same place, looking at Ye Li with a smile.


    What makes Ye Li even more surprised is that at this time, Rick has already lost the appearance of human beings.


    The size of the whole person shrinks to about the original general, hands and feet become short and thin, as if there is no bone, the body is all covered by blue scales, it is not so much human, it has become something else.


    On his back, he has a huge red promontory, just like other scaly people who have injected deep-sea genes.


    The only enlarged head slowly opened its sharp fangs and made a hoarse sound.


    "Attack directly with your strongest move, China''s local dog!"


    "No matter where you come from, you can''t hurt me at all!"


    Ye Li''s face is heavy. He raises his right hand to take back the flying sword.


    The Chinese team members looked at Rick''s monstrous appearance one by one, and their faces were full of fear.


    Only Ye Kai, frowning, turned his head slightly and looked at a mediocre girl with closed eyes in the rest area of the British team.


    Her only exposed face is painted with a lot of incomprehensible lines, like a totem, and her hands slowly form a seal. In that seal, one dark blue mana after another gathers together, like the ultimate witchcraft of ancient times.


    Bring people extremely ominous premonition!

 Chapter 608

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Rick grinned sharply, his feet bent like springs and then bounced up, and his little body catapulted into the air like a billiard ball.


    In this way, in the air at a speed that the naked eye can''t catch, Rick dodges one sword after another from Yeli''s hand.


    "It''s a loach!"


    Ye Li''s right hand is constantly gesticulating in the air, directing the flying sword to shoot at Rick''s body.


    "China''s waste, is that all you have?"


    Rick keeps his body running at a high speed and constantly mocks Ye Li. When avoiding the attack of the flying sword, he shoots spikes from his short wrist, pointing to the key of Ye Li''s body.


    With a cold hum, Ye Li waved his left hand and a round mirror floated out of his waist.


    "Change!"


    With a loud drink, Ye Li injects mana into the round mirror. The round mirror with a golden frame instantly becomes one meter in radius, and blocks Ye Li behind the mirror.


    Dangdangdangdang


    countless sharp spines hit the seemingly fragile lens, but destroyed it.


    "ha ha ha, Huai''s dog is love woodlouse!"


    Rick''s body flashed. He stepped on the air and bounced up again in the air. He fell high above Yeli. His whole body was spinning in the air, like a high-speed tire, and bumped into the huge round mirror that blocked Yeli.


    Dong!


    With the sound of bursting, the round mirror burst into countless lenses.


    Ye Li broke away from Rick''s attack, and the whole person suddenly stepped back by tens of meters until he got a firm foothold on the edge of the field.


    "Cough."


    Injured by the astonishing vibration, Ye Li coughed gently and shed a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Rick is still floating in the air, see Ye Li coughing up blood, showing his fangs, laughing loudly.


    "Ha ha, see blood."


    Wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand. Ye Li looks up at Rick floating in the air and shows a sneer.


    "Oh."


    Chum!


    The next second, Rick''s pocket waist suddenly cut a long and narrow hole out of thin air!


    Surprised, he covered the blue blood splashing from the wound with his hand. Rick looked down at his waist wound and said to himself.


    "When did it hurt me?"


    Facing the frightened Rick, Ye Li opens his mouth and mocks him.


    "Ha ha, see blood."


    "Huagou, you are brave enough!"


    Rick''s face sank and he raised his hand to shoot a spike.


    But in the face of Rick''s attack, ye couldn''t hide or dodge, just said with a confident smile.


    "You are so fast that twenty flying swords can''t catch you."


    "How about two thousand?"


    The next second, Ye Li''s face sank, his eyes glittered, his hands sealed, and he yelled.


    "A thousand swords of Ye family!"


    Then, the twenty flying swords around him shook violently.


    With the vibration of the sword body, there are nine transparent flying swords in the body of each solid sword!


    Two thousand flying swords formed a huge wall behind Ye Li. The body of the sword pointed to Rick, who was frightened by the terrible scene and could not speak.


    "Wow, what a spectacle!"


    Miao ya''er opened her mouth and exclaimed. Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan opened their eyes slightly when they saw it. They had never seen Ye Li use this level of magic.


    Even when ye Kai saw the sword array, he could not help but pick his eyebrows: "yes, I do practice hard."


    Huang Yuanzhi is more direct. He looks at Ye Li standing in front of the wall formed by the flying sword. His eyes are full of surprise.


    "When you are young, you can use such a magnificent sword array. How magnificent our country is!"


    Ye Li holds his chest in both hands, raises his head, looks at Rick with his toes high, and says.


    "Now it''s time to apologize, surrender and admit defeat."


    There was no smile, pride, disdain on Rick''s mutated face, and all the feelings disappeared. Instead, it was cold and murderous.


    "The magic power of flying sword lost in the East for many years? I didn''t expect that China would have such a talent, so I can''t stay! "


    "Go


    However, before he acts, Ye Li has raised his hand and directed the two thousand flying swords to shoot at Rick''s body from all directions.


    What''s it like to attack a target with 2000 flying swords at the same time?


    Rick only felt that he was in the center of the storm. No matter how flexible he twisted his body, he still kept the raindrops called Flying sword hitting every corner of his body.


    In the eyes of people outside, the two thousand flying swords did surround Rick in the middle, forming a tornado.The limbs, face, chest, back and Rick''s body are exposed in the dense sword array where there is no way to find a breakthrough.


    "Ah, ah


    There was thick blue blood coming out of his mouth, and Rick howled in pain.


    "How long?"


    King, the captain of the British team, asked in a low, calm voice.


    "Twenty five seconds."


    The woman next to him, who had been keeping the seal, responded.


    "Come on, Rick can''t hold on."


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Er"


    when the tornado disappeared, Rick, who was already black and blue, coughed blood, rolled his eyes and slowly fell to the ground.


    Ye Li still keeps his hand. Although the scale of the sword array is very large, he has never attacked Rick''s vital body. After all, it is not necessary to kill people to win, just let them lose their ability to act.


    Looking at Rick who fell on the ground and spat blood, Ye Li walked up to him, looked down at him and said.


    "Surrender, you are not my opponent."


    Then, the two thousand flying swords gradually merged in the air and finally formed a golden sword more than ten meters long and several meters wide.


    Rick looked at the tip of the huge sword slowly pointing to himself, pale.


    Ye Li''s meaning is very obvious. If you don''t surrender, I will tie you into a sieve with this huge sword.


    In the game without a trace of human feelings, Ye Li''s practice can be said to be very kind.


    Rick stares at Ye Li, pauses for two seconds and says slowly.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    "The purpose of the war is not to take people''s lives, but to pursue the perfection of martial arts."


    "You are so kind."


    "Surrender, you have no chance."


    Ye Li looks at Rick falling on the ground and says coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Rick suddenly opened his mouth and let out the shrill laughter that could be heard all over the room.


    The Chinese team''s everybody shows the displeasure also does not understand the facial expression, the leaf leaves to look at the sharp smile Rick, does not know what is wrong.


    Only Ye Kai opens his mouth and shouts harshly.


    "Ye Li, do it!"


    "He''s stalling!"


    Before Ye Li''s reaction, the French seal in the hands of the women in the British rest area suddenly burst into a brilliant blue light, engulfing the whole competition venue!


    Covered in the blue, Ye Li found it difficult to breathe. Not only that, but also the mana became thick and hard to control.


    After three seconds, Ye Li understood what had happened.


    I was drowned in the sea!


    And in the eyes of the people outside, the scene is more seeping.


    On the dry plain, a cube of sea water appeared out of thin air, covering the whole area of the competition field impartially, just like a transparent water tank, wrapping the two players in it.


    "The magic of changing the environment?"


    Zhang Fan looked at the sudden change, surprised to speak.


    Ye Li finally understood what ye Kai had just said.


    Why did Rick ask himself not to die?


    It''s not that he feels guilty or puzzled about his behavior, it''s just that Rick deliberately chats with himself and delays his time before the spell is finished.


    "How mean


    Ye Li frowned and looked at his own Rick not far away with a smile.


    Different from Ye Li, whose action is blocked, Rick''s expression is very relaxed. The color of his blue scales gradually turns dark black. The wounds injured by Ye Li''s flying sword are all recovered, and even the wounds are not left. He grins and says in a joking tone.


    "Mean? Ha ha ha ha


    "Boy, you''re quite qualified. Why can''t you think?"


    The next second, Rick''s body cuts the tide and rushes towards Yeli.


    Ye Li is surprised. He turns his wrist to urge the sword to block him. But the tide seems to have the effect of restraining his mana. Ye Li knows that his seemingly invincible golden sword has become extremely fragile without the support of mana.


    Bang!


    The sound of sinking explosion sounded in the water, and the golden sword was directly penetrated by Rick''s claws, which broke into countless pieces. The sword was smashed, and Rick didn''t even pause for a second. His claws opened the tide and stabbed Ye Li''s chest.


    It''s Ye Li''s subconscious self-protection reaction to raise his right hand reflexively and protect his chest. But how can he not break through the body when he can break through the claw easily?


    Even in the thick sea water, Ye Li could clearly feel that the sharp claw easily crushed his arm and pierced his chest.Poof.


    His chest was pierced, and Ye Li''s mouth gushed blood. Rick maintained the posture of piercing Ye Li''s chest, attached his sharp mouth to Ye Li''s ear, and spoke in a voice that only Ye Li could hear.


    "It''s a pity that from the beginning, you should have killed me mercilessly."


    "Boring innocence, and the stupidity of not counting on my procrastination, are the reasons for your failure."


    With these words, Rick suddenly pulls out the claws that stay in Ye Li''s chest. Ye Li utters a dull whimper, and his chest spurts out countless blood, which dissipates in the sea and turns into a black red.

 Chapter 609

    Seeing the extremely cruel scene in the tidal water, almost all the Chinese team members stood up from the rest area.


    Zhang Fan''s face sank, and two thunders gathered at his feet. He went directly into the tide and took out the pierced Ye Li. With a wave of Miao ya''er''s sleeve, countless small therapeutic insects flew out of the sleeve, and flew to Ye Li''s side and into his body.


    Lu Qingshan from Dantian voice, with the presence of all people can hear the voice to the referee said.


    "Isn''t it against the rules that someone outside the England team uses magic to change the environment?"


    And the old master sitting on the stone pillar turned a blind eye to the British team''s completely violating the rules. He sat on the stone pillar and announced quietly.


    "England won the first round!"


    "One to zero!"


    When he heard the referee say that, Rick laughed and exposed his head from the tide. He looked at Lu Qingshan and said.


    "What environmental magic? How come we don''t know. "


    "It''s just like thunder and wind. It''s just a kind of natural phenomenon. It''s just a few days when it rained in the competition field. Why do you think we broke the rules?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lu Qingshan clenched his fists, and his face became blue. Two chills gathered on his fists. He wanted to rush forward to beat Rick into a sieve.


    Pang Baozong took Lu Qingshan by the sleeve and shook his head helplessly.


    "They''ve obviously said hello to the organizers. It''s like breaking the rules and disqualification for you to go now."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lu Qingshan drank violently and waved his right hand towards the deserted plain.


    Boom!


    A huge icicle several tens of meters high rises.


    Zhang Fan holds Ye Li to the rest area. At this time, Ye Li is biting his teeth and closing his eyes. It''s obviously very painful. However, his chest is still full of bright red blood oozing out, which dyed the ground next to him scarlet.


    Miao ya''er urges the mana. The dark green healing mana is continuously infused from her palm to the wound position of Ye Li''s chest. Big beads of sweat fall from her forehead. It can be seen that Miao ya''er almost uses all the mana to treat Ye Li.


    Wudaoguozhan started from the last four. There was an hour''s rest in the middle of each game. The members of the Chinese team sat around Ye Li, their faces heavy.


    Dozens of meters above them, countless small cameras are running continuously, broadcasting the matches in Australia to every corner of the world.


    In a luxury casino in Britain, a group of brightly dressed gamblers look at the pictures from the micro camera in front of the big screen, showing the disgusting and smirk of businessmen.


    "Boss, the latest news is that the Chinese team''s odds have gone up straight from 0.5 at the beginning, breaking the one to one ratio!"


    "Ha ha."


    Sitting in the middle, an English man with a slender beard and a hat said with a smile, playing with the dice in his hand.


    "Of course, there are only four people in the Chinese team. If we remove one woman who has no frontal combat ability, there are only three who can really fight."


    "No one thought that the Chinese team would be defeated so soon in the first battle."


    "If the two main players want to win four, no one will take the Chinese team again."


    Next to a small man Jie Jie smile, said.


    "The boss is wise! I bet on England from the beginning


    The man didn''t reply. He threw the dice on the table and drank it.


    "It''s ridiculous that the Chinese team, which is favored by so many media, can''t even enter the final."


    "Time to rest!"


    "Please enter."


    When 3600 seconds exactly passed, the old master on the stone pillar was like a precise clock, telling the time accurately.


    Rick maintained the appearance of variation and slowly opened his eyes in the tide.


    Lu Qingshan was calm, as if he had been waiting for a long time. An icicle rose under his feet, ready to enter the field.


    At this time, Pang Baozong pressed his shoulder and spoke solemnly.


    "Four years ago, the Chinese team was defeated by the British team. This year, the British team is far stronger than the previous one."


    "Castle Peak, be careful!"


    Lu Qingshan didn''t look back. He looked at Rick in the middle of the field silently. The icicle rose into the air and slowly sent him into the field.


    Lu Qingshan read slowly with a voice that only he could hear.


    "Such a wretch who wins by means of despicable means will not be my opponent."


    "With me, the Chinese team will win the championship this year!"


    "The game begins!"


    The old master watched the two players enter and spoke out loud.


    Whew!Like a shuttle, Rick shuttles through the tide. He looks at Lu Qingshan and stabs his claws.


    Lu Qingshan''s face sank. He stretched out his right hand and released a wall of ice from his palm.


    Boom!


    However, like Ye Li, the ice wall is fragile like a piece of plastic in the tide of drawing magic power from the Chinese team, which can be easily broken through by Rick''s claws.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Rick yells and stabs the claw at Lu Qingshan''s heart with the same posture. Just when he thinks he is going to succeed, his jaw is tearing.


    Dong!


    Almost fainting pain came from Rick''s jaw and ran through his head. He flew four or five times in the tide to stabilize himself.


    Covering his broken jaw with one hand, he looked unbelievably at Lu Qingshan, about 20 meters away from him.


    Lu Qingshan stood steadily in the tide with one hand behind him and the other hand clenching his fist. He calmly looked at Rick, who was also looking at himself.


    "Waste, is that all you can do?"


    Only the players off the field can see what has just happened.


    Just when the claw was about to pierce Lu Qingshan''s body, he suddenly turned over in the thick tide to avoid the fatal blow. At the same time, he clenched his right fist and smashed his chin accurately along the trend of Rick''s coming.


    "Isn''t he using ice? Why is melee so powerful?"


    Said a tall member of the British team, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "He is a master of both martial arts and law."


    King, the captain of the British team, frowned at Lu Qingshan, who was still in the tide.


    "I''ve long heard that there are powerful sects in China that coexist martial arts and magic. Today, I see that they are really strong."


    The British woman on one side began to make a seal in her hand and instilled magic power into Rick''s body. His jaw, which was broken by Lu Qingshan''s fist, recovered in a few seconds.


    "Hum."


    Lu Qingshan looked at the wound recovery of Rick, issued a cold hum.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Rick''s eyes are full of murders and he rushes towards Lu Qingshan.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Two people zero distance ground use double fists and sharp claw to fight, dull sound spreads out from the tide.


    With the mana support of his companions and the advantage of the sea scale clan''s continuous recovery of physical strength in the tide, Rick''s elbow and sternum, which were broken by Lu Qingshan, recovered in a few seconds. Although the pain was still there, it turned into Rick''s intention to kill him and stabbed Lu Qingshan in every corner of his body with his claws.


    Lu Qingshan, as a decent descendant of tianfawuzong, has rich experience in close combat. Even in the tide of inconvenient movement, he can use the least strength to get the most effective attack. He uses the power generated by Rick''s cutting sea water to constantly block Rick''s claws, and then greets every corner of Rick''s body with fierce fists.


    Boom!


    Lu Qingshan''s fists hit Rick''s chest and broke his variant sternum into hundreds of pieces!


    Rick was blown tens of meters by the huge impact before he stabilized. He gasped heavily, with a trace of blue blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    On the surface, Rick is at a great disadvantage. However, Lu Qingshan''s injuries can''t be recovered. There are two cuts on his waist and arm that have been wiped by rickley''s claws. Although it''s not a fatal injury, if he doesn''t deal with it in time, it is likely to become more serious in the tide.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Lu Qingshan said sarcastically.


    "Well, the monkeys in China dare to be tough."


    Rick''s wound is healing. He opens his mouth and responds with a smile.


    "In this tide, I have unlimited physical strength and recovery ability, and you, physical strength will eventually be exhausted, and finally defeated by me!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Qingshan just responded indifferently, and then, in his hands, the air of ice gradually gathered.


    Zizizi!


    In his side, gradually sounded the sound of freezing tide.


    Rick''s face was startled. He knew what Lu Qingshan was going to do and rushed to him.


    However, before that, Lu Qingshan''s eyes burst out a blue chill, and he suddenly drank.


    "Xuanqi ice prison!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the cube tide was frozen into a huge square ice.


    Looking at Rick, who is frozen in the ice and can''t move, Lu Qingshan walks in the ice as easily as walking in his own courtyard. He goes to Rick''s side, presses his palm on his head and says softly.


    "But that''s all."


    Dong!


    A cold ice Xuan Qi shoots from Lu Qingshan''s palm and hits Rick''s forehead accurately, shaking him directly from the ice.With blue blood and ice crystals flying in the air, Rick rolled his eyes and fell off the court.


    "The Chinese team won the second game!"


    "One to one!"

 Chapter 610

    Looking at Rick flying out of the field, Lu Qingshan gives a cold hum of disdain.


    "Hum."


    Then, he gently waved his right hand among the icicles turned by the tide.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the explosion, the huge icicle smashed. Lu Qingshan slowly landed in the ice crystals all over the world and walked to the rest area.


    At the end of the second game, the final four entered a one hour break.


    Rick fell on the dry stone floor, and steam came out from the red cape on his back. In the steam, he slowly recovered to human shape, but his clothes were broken.


    "Cough! Cough


    He fell to the ground, coughing constantly, spitting out red and blue mixed blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of pain. His forehead, where Lu Qingshan''s icy air hit him, was constantly bleeding. He could even see the white bones through the wound, which was very terrible.


    Lu Qingshan doesn''t have the slightest hand to hurt Ye Li. If it wasn''t for the shock of Liu Qingshan, Lu Qingshan might directly waste his muscles.


    However, in the face of Rick, who fell in the middle of the rest area and the field, none of the four French players came up to meet him. Instead, they showed disdainful eyes, just like looking at an ant.


    Rick turned hard, raised his head, looked at the indifferent England captain, spat blood in his mouth, and crawled towards the rest area of the England team with two hands.


    Ignoring a pool of blood behind him, Rick said with a frightened expression.


    "Captain, please, please don''t give up on me!"


    "I can still fight!"


    However, king only replied coldly, in a voice that only English players and Rick could hear.


    "Shut up, trash."


    "I used so powerful array and magic to help you, but you are like this."


    "From today on, you are no longer a member of the British team. Now go back to pick up the dragons and go away."


    Rick froze for two seconds, then lowered his head, bit his teeth and stopped talking.


    Unlike the British team, the atmosphere in the rest area of the Chinese team is much more relaxed.


    At this time, under Miao ya''er''s meticulous treatment, Ye Li''s injury finally eased and recovered his consciousness. He looked at Lu Qingshan, who was sitting on the court, recovering his mana with his eyes closed, and gave a thumbs up.


    "Great."


    Lu Qingshan just snorted. He kept his posture like that and answered with his eyes closed.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, there are still four people left behind."


    Although he said so, everyone knows that Lu Qingshan not only defeated Rick, but also destroyed the environment magic that the British team prepared carefully.


    Although Lu Qingshan also suffered some injuries, but the wound is not fatal. He can be cured by his own mana. In an hour, he will be back in full swing.


    At this time, ye Kai stood up from his position.


    "Zhang Fan, watch your palm."


    Zhang Fan heard Ye Kai suddenly call his name, slightly a Leng: "ah? What do you mean


    Ye Kai didn''t answer Zhang Fan. After saying this, he turned around and left the field. Huang Yuanzhi saw Ye Kai leave and naturally followed him.


    Ignoring the Chinese team people who were looking at their backs, ye Kai''s feet were filled with aura. The whole person soared into the air and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hum, it''s mysterious and mysterious


    Lu Qing opened her eyes slightly, glanced at the position where ye Kai left, and said.


    Other team members have long been used to Ye Kai''s sudden departure, but Zhang Fan pondered slightly, thinking about what ye Kai''s words meant.


    When Lu Qingshan felt that the cold ice and dark air in his body had almost recovered, an hour passed quickly.


    "Please enter the competition team!"


    The old master cried out on the stone pillar with his eyes closed.


    Lu Qingshan opens his eyes and stands up from the field. The two wounds injured by Rick are also completely healed. He slightly moves his body and looks at the British players walking into the field.


    It was a big, burly man named rat.


    "The game begins!"


    After the fight, Lu Qingshan found that the tall man, as he expected, used his brute force to defeat his opponent.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, the man started a transformation similar to Rick''s. unlike Rick''s shrunken body, the British man''s already huge body became even bigger. In front of the three meter high mutant, Lu Qingshan seemed to be a dwarf from the dwarves.


    However, Lu Qingshan, who practiced both martial arts and law, had the most fighting experience for this kind of opponent.


    Without the shackles of the tide, he constantly moved in the field to avoid the brutal attack of the British team. At the same time, his hands were filled with cold air and constantly hit the joints of the giant mutant body.The player didn''t feel anything at first. Until the match lasted for five minutes, he found that all the weak joints of his body were frozen by Lu Qingshan''s ice method. Let alone exerting his strength, the whole person even became difficult to move.


    Then, Lu Qingshan urged the mana, and an icicle rose up, knocking the man straight out of the field.


    "The Chinese team won the third game!"


    "Two to one!"


    An hour later, Lu Qingshan won the fourth game more easily.


    Different from the first flexible man and strong man, the third member of the British team is the one who uses the Wave spell.


    Even if the waves he calls contain lethal poison that can make people faint on the spot.


    When Lu Qingshan freezes the wave attack he released into pieces of ice, even the poison is frozen in, the man shows a desperate expression. Lu Qingshan''s body disappears, flies up and hits his jaw with his right foot, kicking him out of the field.


    "The Chinese team won the fourth game!"


    "Three to one!"


    At this time of the British team, only a man named gold, and the use of environmental magic, there is no positive combat ability of the auxiliary female players.


    Lu Qingshan has lost three people in a row. As long as he wins the captain of the British team, it means that the Chinese team will break through the curse of the top four and the British team and successfully enter the final of the wudaoguo war!


    An hour later, the captain of the British team named Jin walked into the stadium. After recovering his mana and wounds, Lu Qingshan stood up and looked at his own Jin.


    Obviously, the British team has a serious form, but Kim has a relaxed expression on his face. He holds his chest in his hands and shows an interested expression. He observes the landing of Castle Peak and says.


    "You are very strong. I didn''t expect China to have such a strong presence besides the Sword Fairy in white. No wonder you would make a big fuss in the last 16."


    "Which sect are you, and what''s your name?"


    Lu Qingshan, with a gloomy face, raised his head and answered.


    "You''ll roll down in a few minutes. There''s no need to know."


    "Ha ha."


    Kim laughed.


    "It''s my habit to know the names and origins of the people I beat."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Qingshan''s body sent out cold air and responded in a low voice.


    "Then you don''t have to know."


    "Don''t be crazy, sick man of East Asia." Jin seemed slightly provoked by Lu Qingshan and replied coldly.


    "This time, I will abolish you!"


    "The game begins!"


    If we say that the first player of the British team is flexible, the second is muscular, and the third is Warlock.


    So Jin is the existence of all their abilities.


    Almighty.


    After three minutes of fighting with Jin, these two words came to mind.


    After Jin''s transformation, he didn''t change the size of his body, but the normal human size. However, every blow he made was faster than Rick and fiercer than lat!


    Not only that, in the close combat with Lu Qingshan, Jin''s every blow will also be accompanied by the attack of the sea tide energy. Lu Qingshan urges the cold and mysterious air in his body, and his eyes look excited, resisting every punch and palm of Jin.


    Boom!


    The tide and the ice cone shot out of their palms and collided with each other, making a huge sound.


    Lu Qingshan jumped from the center of the explosion and slowly fell to the edge of the competition field, with a dignified face.


    "It''s true that he is the captain of the British team. His strength is not the same as that of the fish he has just picked up."


    Jin also landed on the other side of the field, and the red promontory slowly spewed steam. Lu Qingshan judged that it should be a way for their variants to cushion their body pressure.


    "Not bad."


    Jin slightly raised his right hand, clenched it, opened it, and felt the cold air left on the palm of his hand by the landing Castle Peak.


    "Not only the magic is very powerful, but also the martial arts power. Not only that, it''s not too much to say that you are a genius to combine the two perfectly."


    "But that''s all for you."


    With his words, Lu Qingshan suddenly turned pale and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The Chinese team members all stood up from their positions as they watched the sudden scene.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of shock.


    I don''t know where the sudden pain made Lu Qingshan bend down and half kneel on the ground, unable to speak.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Qingshan coughed again. The blood from the corner of his mouth soaked the ground under his feet. All he felt was that his limbs were cold, and all his mana and real strength dissipated!


    "You What did you do? "


    In front of Lu Qingshan, Jin just smiles and walks slowly to him.


    "I said, I will abolish you!"He raised his right foot and flew on Lu Qingshan''s face.


    With broken teeth and blood splashing, Lu Qingshan forced himself to howl and fly out of the field.

 Chapter 611

    "Zhang Fan naturally won''t let Jin succeed. He raised the palm of his left hand to meet Jin''s right hand.


    When the palms of their hands were about to collide, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly stagnated, and a voice came to mind from afar.


    "Zhang Fan, watch your palm."


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a thousandth of a second. Then he attached Lei FA to his eyeball, improved his vision to tens of thousands of times that of normal people, and looked at Jin''s palm.


    Magnified tens of thousands of times, on the palm of gold, there are countless small, black spines!


    Zhang Fan took back his left hand, turned his body in the air to avoid Jin''s attack, and then stepped on his abdomen to kick him to the ground.


    Kim adjusts his body in the air, touts lightly, and looks at Zhang Fan floating in the air. The fish eye suddenly opens with a surprised mouth.


    "Did you find out?"

 Chapter 612

    In the face of Jin''s problem, Zhang Fan didn''t speak. He just focused on looking at Jin on the ground with his white pupils strengthened by the thunder method, scanning all parts of Jin''s body.


    There are no other places in Kim''s body except the palms of his two palms.


    This is the result of Zhang Fan''s scanning. He opened his mouth and replied in a thunderous voice.


    "Is that how you poisoned Lu Qingshan?"


    "Oh, so his name is Lu Qingshan?"


    Kim opened his hands and sneered.


    "Well, now that you''ve found out, there''s nothing to say."


    "Have you ever heard of a creature called stonefish in the deep sea?"


    "They lurk under the sea floor or rocks and disguise themselves as an insignificant stone. When something unfortunately steps on it, their flesh spines will spray poison until the other party dies."


    "Unfortunately, the deep-sea gene in my body happens to belong to the grouper, so it''s just a means of attack for me, just like your thunder and lightning. Don''t call me mean."


    "The blame lies in your partner''s carelessness. You can only hate yourself if you want to."


    In the face of Jin''s taunt, Zhang Fan''s face did not change.


    "The person who can poison must have the corresponding antidote on his body."


    Hear Zhang Fan say so, gold tiny tiny a Leng, then cold ground open mouth.


    "I can tell you clearly that the blood in my body is the antidote, but so what?"


    "Think you can beat me if you understand my way of poisoning?"


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, monkey of China!"


    Poof!


    Then, back, chest, limbs, even the back of his head, one black bone spurs came out of his body. Blue blood flowed slowly from the place where the bone spurs came out of his body. Jin seemed to feel no pain at all. He opened his mouth with a provocative smile and said.


    "You''ll be hit by my venom, just die!"


    Then, Jin''s body disappeared in an instant, and he soared up, with huge waves on his body, rushing towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes, adjusted by Lei FA, knew that each bone spur had the same poison as the flesh spur on the golden palm. Once it came into contact with it, it would lose all its action ability as Lu Qingshan.


    However, Zhang Fan was not moved at all. He stood in the air, and the white Leifa energy on his body turned into innumerable thunderbolts, and went toward Jin.


    "I said, don''t deal with me with this kind of thing, it''s not enough to see!"


    Kim yelled, straight up to the thunder!


    Boom!


    The next second, however, his dark spines were all blown to pieces by white lightning.


    "How can it be!"


    Blood was spitting from his mouth, said Kim incredulously.


    "I didn''t try my best just now. I just want to find a way to rescue Lu Qingshan. I''m afraid that if I use too much force to knock you unconscious, Lu Qingshan will not be saved."


    Zhang Fan looked at the gold that was hit by the white thunder and said slowly.


    "Now that I know the way to rescue Lu Qingshan, I won''t control my strength any more."


    "Control power, what do you say?"


    Gold after landing a firm foothold, ignoring his bloody body, he raised his head, looked at the firm Zhang Fan, said biting his teeth.


    "Don''t be so arrogant! Chinese monkeys really think they have a big ben... "


    "Thunderbolt."


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Li''s right hand pointed to the sky above Jin Zheng, and suddenly a white thunder fell, obliterating Jin''s body.


    "Ah, ah


    It was tens of thousands of times stronger than the palm thunder Zhang fan used at the beginning, and the voltage directly hit Jin''s body. When he was hit by the thunder, Jin kept howling in pain.


    "Lightning."


    Zhang Fan stood in the air and waved his hand again. Before Jin recovered from the thunder attack, countless white walls of lightning appeared around his body and pressed toward his body.


    The sharp thorns of ten fingers were baked into coke, and the holes with bone spurs on the body kept exploding. The terrible electrocution even directly took away Jin''s consciousness.


    He opened his mouth, black smoke in his mouth, and cried out.


    "Give me enough!"


    With all his strength, Jin dada opened his mouth and shot a dark blue magic energy at Zhang Fan in the air.


    Zhang Fan, facing Jin''s all-out strike, did not hide or flash, just stood in the air. The white lightning that the mana energy hit him exploded instantly, and then turned into nothing.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent."


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth indifferently. With a wave of his right hand, hundreds of lightning spears appeared around Jin''s body, pointing at his body."No, No."


    Only the eyes could work, Jin looked at the dense thunder spear all over his body, and his face turned into black charcoal by electricity was full of panic.


    Zhang Fan, however, only slightly stretched out his right hand to make the shape of a snap finger.


    "In addition, although ye and I are close to each other, in fact, like Lu Qingshan, I never keep my hands on the enemy."


    Pop.


    With Zhang Fan flicking his fingers, the hundreds of thunder spears stabbed into Jin''s body at the same time.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the explosion, the smoke dispersed, and in the huge pit destroyed by the thunder spear, there was only one English man who rolled his eyes, lost consciousness and was dripping with blood.


    Zhang Fan in the air restored his original appearance. The white thunder and lightning scattered from his body. Zhang Fan gently fell to the ground, went to the pit, and took out a small glass tube from his waist.


    He gently waved to the fainting Jin, and a small blue blood column flew out of Jin''s body and into the glass tube, which was Lu Qingshan''s antidote.


    Without stopping for another step, Zhang Fan left the competition field completely deformed by his Leifa with a blue blood glass tube in his hand.


    Among the members of the British team, the only one who can move freely is the short English woman who uses environmental magic. She glances at the gold which has been turned into coke by electricity, sighs, and reluctantly raises her right hand to signal surrender.


    "Five to two!"


    "Wudaoguo war semi-final! The Chinese team is better than the British team


    Wow.


    The cool sea breeze is refreshing.


    Huang Yuanzhi stayed on the right side of Ye Kai, standing at the junction of the sea and the sand, looking puzzled.


    But ye Kai just stood in front of Huang Yuanzhi, his face dignified and silent.


    After about half a minute, Huang Yuanzhi could not bear the silence and asked.


    "League leader, the final four is very important for the Chinese team, which determines whether the Chinese team can get a glimpse of Xianmen this year. What do we want to be here at this time? "


    "Lu Qingshan''s strength is enough to defeat three people in a row, but after that, because of his pride, he will be plotted and seriously injured, and then Zhang Fan will win easily."


    Mingming only played two matches in the last four, but ye Kai directly predicted the result of the match in detail, and his tone was very firm, as if what he said was not a guess, but a fact that would happen.


    Then ye Kai stretched out his right hand and pointed to the sea level in his field of vision.


    Huang Yuanzhi understood and magnified the detection of mental power to the limit, and explored to the place pointed by Ye Kai.


    Bang Dong!


    Then he heard the heartbeat.


    Tens of thousands of heartbeat sound, regular and ringing.


    Different from the human heartbeat, the sound has a very heavy feeling. It seems that it is not the heart beating, but a steam engine emitting steam.


    As the closest person to the guardians of Europe besides Ye Kai, he knew where the heart beat was coming from.


    "Hai Lin clan?"


    Huang Yuan Zhi''s face is dignified, the mouth asks a way.


    Ye Kai shook his head and replied.


    "No, it''s just a failed work."


    "Failed works?"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face was full of doubt.


    Ye Kai sighed and said.


    "Master Huang, do you remember how the European guardian was created by the European Union?"


    "Of course, the European Union has found tens of thousands of healthy soldiers and carried out cruel and inhuman human experiments on them, and finally..."


    Huang Yuanzhi half answers, suddenly wake up.


    "Do you mean that these tens of thousands of mutated individuals were all individuals who did not successfully combine with deep sea genes at that time?"


    "It can''t be said that there is no success, but the degree of integration is not as high as that of European guardians. If guardians are finished products, they are probably semi-finished products."


    "At that time, the European Union did not know how to deal with these variants, and the palace of hell stretched out an olive branch."


    "The spell family of the three major families in the palace of hell was originally the people who had the origin with the Hailin clan. Naturally, they knew the characteristics of the Hailin clan very well. They took over tens of thousands of people, and after transformation, they became tens of thousands of variation killers hidden in the hands of the palace of hell."


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face sank and asked.


    "Such a mighty killer army besieged the Australian island, is it to encircle and suppress the alliance leader and avenge those guardians?"


    "No, I''ve killed all the powerful Gulan. The master behind the scenes is not so stupid as to call a group of miscellaneous fish to die."


    "Then why did they come?"


    "Killers, of course, are here to kill." Ye Kai shrugged slightly.


    "To whom?" Huang Yuanzhi asked, slightly absorbed and puzzled.


    Ye Kai looked at the boundless sea, gently exhaled a breath, responded."Chinese team."

 Chapter 613

    "What?"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face sank and he was shocked.


    "Why is such a mighty army only coming for the Chinese team?"


    Ye Kai just quietly looked at the endless sea level and slowly opened his mouth.


    "The war of wudaoguo."


    "Their abacus is really good. If the British team has not lost yet, with so many blood, the Chinese team will certainly lose."


    "Even if the British team loses, they will kill the Chinese team, when the quota is vacant, the British team will replace them in the end."


    "But although the number of variants is huge, the players of the Chinese team are all yuan Dan''s strength, and they won''t be defeated?"


    Huang Yuan''s face showed doubts and asked. He could feel that the most variants were the strength of the top of the dark force.


    "This is the special ability of the sea scale people. They are connected by blood. The more they gather within a certain range, the greater the power of mutual blessing. These fishmen who are coming to Australia Island don''t seem to be strong enough, but in fact, if they fight, the strength of each individual may be as strong as Huajin, or even more powerful."


    "Hua Jin?" Huang Yuanzhi was shocked.


    If the strength of tens of thousands of fishermen is power, it''s a God power. All of them should avoid three points!


    Gululu.


    As the leaves opened slowly, one bubble after another gradually appeared on the sea surface, gradually approaching the shore.


    Huang Yuanzhi can clearly feel that tens of thousands of variants of the Hailin tribe are approaching the coast at a terrifying speed like shuttles.


    Poop, poop!


    With the waves several meters high, Huang Yuanzhi saw a black figure breaking through the sea one kilometer away, revealing his terrible appearance.


    The first thing that caught Huang Yuanzhi''s eye was the red, slender, pointed eyeball without pupils. Under the eyeball, there was no bridge of nose or nasal cavity, but a long vertical scar. On their mouths, there are long, sharp, terrifying fangs.


    The body is about one circle larger than normal human. The chest, back and the joints of the two painted wolf arms are covered with terrible red barbs.


    The legs of the lower body join to form the shape of the tail.


    Unlike the guardians of Europe, that thing is not so much a human with the appearance of the sea scale clan as a monster with dark scales!


    "Quack!"


    He opened his mouth excitedly, and the corrosive black saliva splashed from his mouth, which extended to the edge of his face, as if calling for his companion.


    as like as two peas, hundreds of identical variants are coming out of the ocean bottom to break through the waves. They are enjoying the fresh air and making sharp and harsh howls.


    Huang Yuanzhi listened to the thousands of people, getting closer and closer to himself, the more and more terrible howl, frowned, and began to stimulate the internal force in his body.


    "Never let these monsters get close to the Australian island!"


    Huang Yuan''s mouth was full of words, and his body was gradually shining white.


    At this time, ye Kai stood in front of him and slightly raised his right hand to block Huang Yuanzhi''s body behind him.


    Huang Yuan''s face showed a puzzled look and asked.


    "Alliance leader, do you want to do it alone?"


    Ye Kai did not answer, but put his hands behind him, quietly looking at the restless sea, the naked eye can not calculate the variant towards his position.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a suffocating breath of yin and evil came out of Ye Kai''s body. Huang Yuanzhi was in the oppressive atmosphere and unconsciously widened his eyes.


    "Alliance leader, what are you doing?"


    Huang Yuanzhi has been guarding Hong Kong Island for more than 200 years. He has long faced countless magicians who use Yin magic, but he has never experienced such a terrible feeling of Yin evil.


    The piercing and cold feeling pierced Huang Yuanzhi''s skin continuously, just like the Yin wind blowing from the 18th floor of hell.


    He was surprised to find that a ghost appeared behind Ye Kai. With his spiritual power, he could not observe the whole picture, just like a ghost wandering behind Ye Kai.


    Huang Yuanzhi could see that the ghost opened his mouth and gave out a gloomy laugh.


    "Jie, what is this?"


    "Hai Lin clan? Oh, it turned out to be poor half blood mutants. Tens of thousands of mutants are enough to make me have a good meal! "


    Without waiting for Huang Yuanzhi to slow down, the earth shaking sound of the Dragon resounded in the sky. Behind Ye Kai, there was a silver white Oriental dragon!


    "A kiss."


    Ye Kai opened his mouth slightly and called out his name.


    The real silver dragon heard Ye Kai calling his name, but it had a reaction in an instant. It opened its mouth and spit out the hot breath.


    Ye Kai pointed to the sea level one kilometer away from him and said, "this is your big meal. Let''s go."The real dragon named Juanxi squints its eyes and looks at the place Ye Kai points to. Then, it excitedly raises its head, makes an excited cry and rushes towards the countless sea scale variants at sea level!


    The ghost saw that the kiss was moving so fast that the black fog in his hand turned into a pair of extremely sharp Yin claws, like an emissary from the yellow spring, separated from ye Kai''s body and flew toward the sea where the variants gathered.


    The claw turned in his hand and excitedly cut off a variant head. The black monster didn''t even howl. The black viscous liquid spewed out from the incision. The ghost grabbed the disgusting head in his hand, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Jie, you must have a good meal today!"


    Doo Doo Doo!


    After seeing the real face of the fishman, the watchtowers on both sides of the coast finally gave out a sharp whistle. With that whistle, Huang Yuanzhi saw that the lights on the top of countless watchtowers gave out a crimson light, covering the whole Australian island!


    At this moment, in the final four of wudaoguo war, a few members of the Chinese team listened to what the old master had just said and were slightly stunned in the same place.


    "We won?"


    Ye Li''s eyes showed an incredible look, and he didn''t know who he was asking.


    "Won


    Miao ya''er smiles happily and runs to Zhang Fan, who is walking slowly towards the rest area.


    "Look at you, you look so good. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Zhang Fan just shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he handed the small glass tube with gold blood into Miao ya''er''s hands.


    "The antidote."


    Miao ya''er was stunned for two seconds. Then her eyes brightened. She took small steps to Lu Qingshan''s side and gently fed the blood to his mouth.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Lu Qingshan closed his eyes, coughed twice, and spat out a thick black blood from his mouth. Although he hadn''t opened his eyes, his pale skin gradually returned to its normal color.


    And Pang Baozong, standing alone in the corner of the rest area, looking at the stadium which was blasted to ashes by Zhang Fan, his eyes were full of complicated looks.


    "The Chinese team beat the British team and entered the final of the wudaoguo war!"


    He stood there, repeating the sentence in his head.


    For a long time, the British team, as the old opponent of the Chinese team, has not only met once or twice, but also one session of the wudaoguo war. They met each other in the preliminary round. The Chinese team lost directly to the British team with a record of 0-5, and they were directly out in the preliminary round. That session was also the most miserable one of the wudaoguo war of the Chinese team.


    Four years ago, at the same time, the Chinese team was defeated by the British team in the last wudaoguo war, saying goodbye to the wudaoguo war.


    Today, the Chinese team won the final ticket from the British team without a main player, pointing at the American team.


    Think of here, Pang Baozong''s eyes, unexpectedly slowly shed two lines of tears.


    He looked at Zhang Fan walking towards the rest area and said something.


    "Magnificent China


    At the same time, almost all the people in the casinos all over Europe were crying in pain.


    "Lost? Did the British team lose


    "Are you kidding? I''ve put 90% of my assets on this game! "


    They looked at the images relayed by the micro camera and widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Almost all European gamblers put most of their savings on the British team. At this time, the Chinese team''s unexpected behavior is tantamount to letting them lose everything.


    Doo Doo Doo!


    Just as the Chinese team prepared to go back to the hotel to celebrate the victory, the huge whistle sounded and the red light covered the whole field!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan frowned and said.


    The others were similar, looking around at the red lights from the towers, their faces full of doubts.


    Then, from the tower came the synthetic sound that everyone could hear.


    "Warning, warning!"


    "There are a lot of unidentified creatures near the waters of Australia island. Please stay at home and don''t go out!"


    "Once again, the unidentified is very aggressive! No irrelevant persons are allowed to come near the coast! "


    When they heard what the synthetic voice said, they all opened their eyes.

 Chapter 614

    "Unidentified creatures?"


    Zhang Fan frowned and said.


    Next, he spread his mental power to the edge of the Australian island. Besides the fainting Lu Qingshan, Miao ya''er and Ye Li also opened their mental power to explore the past toward the sea level.


    Plop.


    The tens of thousands of heavy heart beat shocked people''s hearts.


    "How can it be that there are so many..."


    Miao ya''er opened her mouth and her voice trembled.


    "It''s no longer the time to consider these issues. It''s conservatively estimated that the number will be at least 10000."


    Ye Li also clenched his fist, his face heavy.


    Pang Baozong immediately turned on his portable tablet computer and got a picture of the waters off the Australian island. They put their heads together.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The terrible monster is hoarse and howling, with thick black corrosive saliva spouting from his mouth, constantly jumping out of the sea, and then diving into the bottom of the sea. He is about to climb the shore and enter the Australian island!


    Zhang Fan''s face sank, and two pale flashes of lightning appeared at his feet. He soared tens of meters into the air and flew directly towards the edge of the Australian island. A flying sword flew from Ye Li''s waist. He jumped on the sword and kept up with Zhang Fan.


    "What are you doing? Come back


    Pang Baozong''s face sank and he cried out, "these players are the future pillars of China. There must be no problems.".


    Miao ya''er put the glass tube into Pang Baozong''s hand, but her dark green eyes were very firm.


    "General, if these fishermen really landed on the Australian island, many innocent people would be persecuted."


    "Please take good care of Lu Qingshan."


    With that, Miao ya''er immediately turned around, biting open two poisonous insects to restore her spiritual power, stepping on the air with her feet, and her slender body disappeared in the clouds.


    So the three men supersonic to the coastline, the eastern waters of the Australian island, at this time is completely comparable to a Hollywood biochemical crisis movie scene.


    After arriving at the coast, the frightening creatures with black scales all over their bodies snatched the mud with their two barbed black arms. They slapped the water with their tails, which were still under the sea. Then they flew out of the water and landed on the ground.


    First, they rolled twice on the ground and howled twice. Then, their black tails were torn from the middle and broken into two. The spines and claws grew out of the tips of the two tails and turned into two human like legs that can be bent.


    One by one, they climbed up the nearby walls, watchtowers, railings, and all the places they had touched were melted by the corrosive body fluids seeping out of their bodies. They were about to jump over the walls and enter the residential areas of the residents of the Australian island.


    "Miao ya''er and Ye Li are in charge of the fishermen who have been ashore. I am in charge of those who haven''t been ashore!"


    Zhang Fan stood in the air, looking at the terrible scene. As the oldest member of the team, he immediately began to command. Unlike Ye Kai, they didn''t know the sea scale race. They just thought that these fish people were caused by biochemical crisis.


    Miao ya''er and Ye Li didn''t say anything in such a tense situation. They just nodded and rushed towards the fish people who were on the fence.


    "Flying sword!"


    Ye Li suddenly drank in the air, and three flying swords shot out from his waist. The tip of the sword pointed to the three highest variants of the sea scale clan not far away.


    Ye Li can know with his mental detection that although there are a large number of these fishmen, they are nothing more than the strength of dark strength, and they are not their own opponents at all.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to plunge into the chest of the three mutants and tear their bodies, the three Fishman made a behavior that Ye Li could not understand at all.


    They stretched out their arms full of barbs and stopped them in front of their chest!


    Dangdangdang!


    The flying sword was stuck on their arms, and they were shot out!


    "How can it be!"


    Ye Li stares at the scene at his feet in disbelief.


    What he doesn''t know is that when these fishmen gather together and have the same blood, their strength will directly break through the peak of dark strength, turn strength into small success, and reach the middle of Hua strength, or even more!


    Ye Li can''t help but speak. As soon as he is about to recover the three flying swords, there is a sharp pain in the chest pierced by Rick. Although Miao ya''er has been helping herself to heal, the wound that has been almost recovered suddenly tears open when she urges her internal power.


    "Damn it, just at this time!"


    Ye Li bit his teeth and pointed like a knife. He plated the sword with Yuan Dan Qi.


    "Go


    He waved hard, and the three flying swords whirled and ran again. This time, the strengthened flying swords cut the heads of the three mutants together with their arms.


    Miao ya''er let out a therapeutic insect to heal Ye Li''s wounds on one cuff, and countless explosive insects flew out of the other cuff towards the wall and the variants on the coast.Boom, boom, boom!


    Explosions were heard one after another on the eastern coast of Australia, and the smoke of gunpowder was gone. The mutants had only broken a limb, or had one or two holes in their bodies. None of them was fatally injured.


    Miao ya''er looks flustered. She is not good at fighting. This explosive insect is the most destructive force she can release.


    Zhang Fan stood tens of meters above the sea, and the complete version of Lei Zun had been used for a long time. Dozens of white thunder spears appeared behind him.


    "Sure enough, the consumption just now is too much"


    Zhang Fan''s face is dignified, and he said to himself that the number of thunder spears he could control was about 180, but after the battle with Jin Quanli, his only remaining mana is less than one third of his heyday, and he can only use only 30 or 40 spears at the same time.


    As soon as Zhang Fan with white hair flicked his fingers, the thunder spear was all aimed at the variants shuttling on the sea.


    But the variant''s body shape was extremely flexible. They kept rolling and twisting in the sea, adjusting their body shape. The thunder spear was all hit in the dark water, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn it


    Zhang Fan snorted coldly. If a white comet rushes towards the sea, he urges the magic power, and a lightning machete appears on both hands. Then, he falls on the sea and stirs waves tens of meters high.


    "Quack!"


    When the mutants saw Zhang Fan, they immediately showed a bloodthirsty look, jumped up from the sea, opened a bloody mouth full of fangs and rushed at him.


    Zhang Fan''s face sank. He turned his body and handed out two lightning machetes. He cut the two variant heads into two pieces from the source of his mouth!


    One hit succeed, Zhang Fan did not stop, every corner of the body toward all directions shooting thunder lightning, like white fireworks exploded on the sea.


    Boom!


    Spray and electricity splashed in the air, dozens of variants were baked into ashes by the powerful energy released by Zhang Fan''s complete version of Lei Zun appendage.


    "Power grid!"


    Zhang Fan yelled. A lightning wall with a height of tens of meters covered the stone walls that the mutants had been climbing. They came into contact with Zhang Fan''s overbearing Leifa from zero distance. They howled in pain and fell from the wall.


    "Thank you. It''s a big help."


    Ye Li opens his mouth and shouts. At this time, his condition is not optimistic. His back is all soaked with sweat, and big beads of sweat are constantly popping out on his forehead. He covers his chest with one hand, which is dyed red due to the laceration of the wound, and uses the other hand to operate only seven or eight flying swords with Yuan Dan''s true Qi to cut off one variant head after another.


    Miao ya''er also had experience in a few minutes of combat. She manipulated the explosive insect to enter the weakest joint position of the mutants'' bodies, detonated them at the same time, and then exploded the mutants into pieces.


    This battle lasted for more than an hour, until the last one jumped over the wall and entered the residential area, which was cut in two by Ye Li.


    At this time, on the east coast, there were hills made up of the bodies of the Hailin variants. On the walls, on the watchtowers, there were all kinds of disgusting amputated limbs and rotten organs and tissues.


    Black, sticky blood covers at least half the coast.


    Zhang Fan restored his original appearance, walked slowly from the sea to the shore, and joined Miao ya''er and Ye Li.


    Finally, the red light went out, and the synthetic sound that lasted for more than an hour was no longer emitted, which also indicated that the coastal defense lines of the western, Eastern and southern districts were all held.


    At this point, the three were finally relieved.


    Ye Li looked at the fishman corpse in front of him, scratched his head, and suddenly said:


    "by the way, I seem to remember that the American team is in charge of the west end. Would you like to go and have a look?"

 Chapter 615

    At this time, the east coast, amputated limbs, broken organs, thick body fluid and black blood everywhere, three people around the disgusting bodies, slowly along the coastline to the western line of defense.


    "It scared me to death. I thought I was going to die here."


    Leave a side to walk to say at the same time, pinch nasal cavity with two fingers, a facial expression of disgust.


    "It''s too smelly, isn''t it? How did the monster come from?"


    Miao ya''er is a few meters behind Ye Li and Zhang Fan. She covers her mouth and nose with the fluff of Miao''s coat sleeve to prevent the disgusting smell from entering her breath.


    "Judging from their body organs, these things should have been human before they died."


    Zhang Fan''s face was heavy.


    Ye Li and Miao ya''er opened their eyes slightly when they heard what Zhang Fan said.


    "No, it''s a biochemical crisis?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure there are not many people or forces who can do this."


    In this way, several people spoke without saying a word, while circling the coastline of Australia Island, slowly recovering their physical strength and internal power. It took about half an hour to reach the Western defense line.


    "Is it cool? It''s cold."


    Leaf leaves to shrink the body, hide the neck in the collar, opening to say.


    Dong.


    Then, Ye Li''s forehead bumped into the back of Zhang Fan''s head.


    "Ah."


    Eat painful ground to cover own brain door, leaf leaves to open mouth to say.


    "Why don''t you leave all of a sudden?"


    The next second, he looked at the scene in Zhang Fan''s eyes and widened his eyes.


    It''s something that suddenly appears on the beautiful Australian island, which is totally out of line with it.


    Ice cone.


    Countless ice cones, large and small, stand on the coast of the western district. Each ice cone has one or two variant bodies. Each of the white ice cones accurately pierces their chest. Judging from the condition that the variant bodies are intact in other places, each variant is fatally hit by the rising ice cone.


    Unlike the eastern wall, which is full of mutant amputated limbs, viscera and body fluids, the western wall is almost intact except for a few scattered ice cones.


    Compared with the appalling situation in the Eastern District, the Western District feels more like a slaughter of variants than a stop of fish tide.


    Compared with the two districts, the Eastern District guarded by the Chinese team is obviously weaker.


    "Hum."


    Leaf leaves to lightly a hum, refuse to accept to lose ground to say.


    "If it wasn''t for my serious injury and physical mobility, I would have preserved the Eastern District better than the Western District!"


    Zhang Fan just shakes his head.


    "On the contrary, the U.S. team didn''t get hurt at all in the recent wudaoguo war."


    He stretched out his right hand and gently placed it on a white ice cone beside him. When his palm touched the ice cone, steam came out immediately.


    "The cold air of this ice method is terrible. I''m afraid it''s even stronger than Lu Qingshan''s cold air!"


    "Cut."


    Ye Li knows his faults and doesn''t speak any more.


    Three people stayed in the west side for a while, silent for a long time, then left the scene.


    "William, you see, those three Chinese monkeys were scared silly by Yuki''s ice method, ha ha!"


    Even though he was flying in the air, Hubble did not stop playing with the knife in his hand. A finger of his right hand went through the hole in the handle of the knife and kept rotating the blade, sending out a mocking smile.


    At this time, William, Hubble, Yuki, three members of the U.S. team are flying in the sky, to their wudaoguo game field.


    The time of the semi-finals of the wudaoguo war is one after another. The time of the match between the US and Australia is after the Sino British war. The three men took advantage of the one hour break to fight back the fish tide in the western district.


    When he heard that, William bent his mouth and gave a little smile. In the air, he glanced at the Eastern District protected by Zhang Fan and others.


    "Chinese team, if only this kind of strength, this year we are estimated not to play."


    Always calm and calm, when he saw such a sharp contrast, he also had a sense of superiority. After all, in his mind, no matter how strong the Chinese team is this year, it will not be an opponent of the US team.


    The man named Yuki, who used ice method, was more exaggerated. He opened his mouth wide and giggled.


    "It''s a pity that the Chinese ice man didn''t come to the coast of Australia Island, otherwise he would be scared by the scene and maybe surrender in the final, ha ha!"


    But instead of answering, Hubble and William suddenly stopped and stood still in the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you all laugh?"


    While thinking about the reason why what he just said was so cold, Yuki walked around to them and looked at the place they were looking at.They''re looking at the coast of the southern part of the Australian island.


    Different from the Eastern District, which is full of amputated corpses and organs, and the Western District, which is covered with ice and snow, the Southern District is calm, the cool sea breeze blows, the waves hit the coast, everything is so quiet and comfortable.


    After reading for a long time, Yuki still didn''t understand. Curiosity made him ask directly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Yuki, don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "The south is where the most variants are concentrated, more than the East and West combined!"


    When he heard William say this, Yuki opened his mouth wide. He wiped his eyes with his hand and looked at the southern scene as if he were reconfirming.


    Not to mention the bodies of variants, there is not even a trace of blood on the southern coast, and the walls are clean. The recent fish tide has not brought any impact on the southern coast.


    "Do you mean that so many mutants are destroyed if they can''t even get on the shore?"


    William nodded heavily.


    Yuki stupidly Leng in the air, just face disdain and ridicule all disappeared.


    In the evening, in the suite of the rest hotel of the Chinese team, the players gathered around to prepare for the meeting about the final.


    Pang Baozong is sitting on the bed. The members of the youth training team are arranged to rest in other rooms. Lu Qingshan slightly turns his head and looks around at the members of the Chinese home team who are sitting beside him.


    Miao ya''er.


    The leaves leave.


    Zhang Fan.


    And Lu Qingshan, who has just regained consciousness.


    Although Ye Kai has provided some help, he was able to reach the final with only three main players. It has to be said that this year''s Chinese team members are indeed the strongest in all previous years.


    After a few seconds of silence, Pang Baozong said.


    "First of all, congratulations on winning today''s semi-final and getting tickets for the final. At the same time, thank you for protecting the Australian island for the Australian military region and preventing the invasion of the fishman monster. "


    "As for the cause of the fish tide, the Australian military region is still investigating."


    "The purpose of bringing you together today is, of course, for the champion of wudaoguo war."


    "As we all know, the U.S. team has occupied the champion of the wudaoguo war for decades, and the secret of Xianmen has been pinched by the U.S. all the time."


    "Well, with me, this year will surely be a victory for China."


    Lu Qingshan snorted coldly and said with disdain that he was half lying on the bed. The venom left in his body made him feel that his limbs were still very heavy.


    "Do you have any detailed information about the magic or martial arts used by American team members this year?"


    Zhang Fan frowned, and the scene of the west side really shocked him.


    Unexpectedly, Pang Baozong shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that we only have a list of this year''s U.S. players, and we don''t know what magic they are good at."


    "Why?"


    Ye Li showed a puzzled look.


    "How can we say that the U.S. team has played at least dozens of small games since the war of wudaoguo, but they will not go on stage and blow their breath and then step down?"


    What he said is really reasonable. For example, before the match, Miao ya''er told the other players what Russia was good at and what they were weak in. Although they didn''t know that these were provided by Ye Kai, it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, it''s all in the finals, and the U.S. team should have exposed something.


    However, Pang Baozong only had a heavy face and shook his head helplessly.


    "All the opponents against the United States were seriously injured and flew out of the field in five seconds."


    "This year''s wudaoguo war, the U.S. team from the beginning to the end of only one player, the end of the game."

 Chapter 616

    "What did you say?"


    Hear Pang Baozong say so, the leaf leaves can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Several other players are also slightly stunned, do not know how to react.


    "Isn''t there a game that reveals a little bit of information?"


    Zhang Fan asked solemnly.


    Pang Baozong just shook his head.


    "No, none of the players who played against the United States lasted more than five seconds."


    "What''s more, the situation is now overwhelmingly bad for us."


    Pang Baozong looked around the members of the Chinese team in front of him and let him say.


    "Lu Qingshan''s serious injury has not yet healed, and Ye Li''s injury is not light, but once he uses his internal power, it''s easy to tear the wound."


    Two people were called to the name, slightly a Leng, and then some unwilling to lower the head. What Pang Baozong said is really right. Their condition is very bad now.


    "There is still a week to go before the game, and I will be back to my prime."


    Lu Qingshan said, biting his teeth.


    Ye Li also nodded.


    "Within a week, with Miao ya''er''s help, it''s not difficult to treat the wound."


    "I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you think."


    Pang Baozong''s response was simple.


    The five members of the Australian team, at least, are the strength of Yuandan in the medium term, and their captain is the peak of Yuandan. However, with a team like Australia, the total time of five games is only half a minute.


    Among the Chinese team, Zhang Fan is the only one whose real strength is well preserved. However, Lei Zun, the complete version of Zhang Fan''s body, was exposed in the semi-finals. The US team will definitely make countermeasures against this.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny."


    Pang Baozong sighed and said slowly.


    China, a dark room.


    A thin man with yellow hair turned on his laptop and quickly entered a web address.


    "Tianhua painting society! The most comprehensive exchange center for painters in China! "


    It looks like a painting exchange community, but the man didn''t browse all kinds of paintings on the home page at all. Instead, he directly pulled the web page to the bottom with the mouse, opened the settings, and typed in his account password.


    After the laptop made a jingle of login sound, the logo of the painting agency and the webpage disappeared, and replaced by the forum page with white background and black characters.


    The forum page has no name, no ads, only one by one, the theme Posts issued by gamblers all over the world.


    "Looking at the allocation of the Chinese team this year from the Sino British war."


    "Huamei finals opening time and BET specific matters."


    Yes, on the surface, it looks like an ordinary painting exchange community. However, when you type in your verified account in the settings, the underground world forum will pop up. There are businessmen, gamblers and underworld workers from all over the world. As for the most heated topic recently discussed in the forum, of course, it is about the war of wudaoguo.


    The skinny man found the hottest topic Post recently, which had more than 100000 replies.


    "Serious discussion, no tearing, is there any hope that the Chinese team will beat the powerful American team this year?"


    "Hey, hey."


    The man gave out a smile, click in and began to browse.


    "I think it''s a drama. The Chinese team has performed so well this year, beating the two top four teams in previous years. I think this year is very promising!"


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t you see how the United States beat Australia in the semi-final? The Australian team is a little weaker than the British team. Five people can''t hold on for half a minute. "


    "That''s to say, the Chinese team won against the British team in a tough way. By comparison, they were superior in making decisions."


    "One of the main players of the Chinese team was seriously injured and another was slightly injured. The captain even had stage fright when he was shortlisted. It''s not easy to reach the final. Anyway, I support the American team."


    "So I can put all my money on the U.S. team?"


    "I still think the possibility is not zero. What if the United States team is driven out of the game? I''m very optimistic about the Chinese team! "


    New messages constantly refresh, at the end of the post, people fight red.


    After browsing a few messages and understanding people''s general expectations, the man moved his hands and happily knocked on the keyboard. His typing speed was very fast, and the clatter of the keyboard kept reverberating in the small black room.


    "Don''t make any noise, all the things in the world are online!" An account with a diamond member logo next to the avatar appears in the building.


    In a minute after the yellow man sent this message, hundreds of messages filled his floor.


    "Wow, it''s a real know it all!"


    "You know everything in the world. What do you think will be the outcome of this gorgeous war?"


    "Mr. blockbuster, who do you like better, the Chinese team or the American team?""Mr. Blackstone, you have never failed to predict the result of the game. Can you predict the specific score of the Chinese team and the American team?"


    The man looked at the hundreds of messages on the screen, laughed and continued to tap his fingers on the keyboard.


    "Keke, I went to do something a while ago. I didn''t have time to go to the forum. I made up for the video record of the semi-final of wudaoguo war these two days."


    "I just want to say four words about the final result of the war between China and the United States."


    "No suspense!"


    Immediately there were more than 100 messages refreshing, all asking why they said so.


    "No suspense?"


    "Yes, why do I say that? It''s because everyone may have forgotten something."


    "With such a thing, the Chinese team can''t be the opponent of the US team at all!"


    When the number of messages below the floor reached 5000, and people''s appetite was lifted, the Yellow haired man gently typed in four words.


    "The mystery of fairy gate!"


    "As we all know, the US team has been the champion of the wudaoguo war for decades. In these decades, the mystery of the immortal gate has been in their hands. "


    "In other words, the U.S. team has never accepted the help of Xianmen, which is absolutely impossible."


    "I can boldly infer that the rapid development of the United States in recent decades, the U.S. team has become more and more powerful, probably because of the help of Xianmen!"


    There are a lot of sudden answers in the floor.


    "Yes! It''s still Mr. know-how''s thoughtful. I forgot this time, but I didn''t remind him. "


    "Well, it seems that there is no suspense in this year''s wudaoguo war. No matter how strong the Chinese team is, how can it beat the American team with Xianmen''s help."


    "If you want me to say that in the future, the US team should not take part in the wudaoguo war. When other teams finish playing, let the US team and the champion team plan to play."


    "Ha ha, has the war of wudaoguo become the challenge cup of the US team? I think so. "


    "A cool song for the Chinese team."


    Originally, the tendency of four to six open suddenly all fell to the U.S. team, the man did not stop, continue to tap the keyboard.


    "By the way, I''d like to share with you the information I''ve collected about the U.S. team."


    Men Click to add pictures and put on the prepared photos. Three white background ID photos of American men with different appearances instantly appear at the bottom of the forum.


    "Yuki Warwick, 23 years old, is the first person in the new generation of ice casting in the United States. At present, the distance of casting is the farthest, which can turn a field of several hundred square meters into ice and snow in milliseconds!"


    "Haberk yolson, the eldest son of the assassin''s family, is proficient in all kinds of assassinating techniques, such as dagger, poison, sniper, and successfully assassinated an international fugitive of Yuandan peak at his rite of passage."


    "William Jess, the specific ability is unknown. His weapon is two sword shaped magic weapons, which can expand the injected mana 100 times, and the power is enough to level a 10 meter high building. In addition, he is one of the most heroic players in the history of the American team


    "Before the wudaoguo war, William worked in the U.S. police department since he was 13 years old. He became the youngest detective and special team member in history. He once captured thousands of criminals with a single sword. What made him most famous was the classic Tianxia bank incident. With only two swords, he saved hundreds of bank employees in the hands of dozens of robbers without any casualties."


    While laughing, the Yellow haired man pointed like lightning and knocked down one message after another on the keyboard.


    "I''m a jack of all trades. You can get information about players who have never been on the court. How did you do that?"


    "Mr. know it all, please accept me as an apprentice."


    Along with people''s exclamation comes the wild gambling.


    One after another, countless huge assets are constantly pressing on the American team. He turns on his mobile phone and enters the network of the underground gambling city.


    Originally, the support rate of the Chinese team was 36% to 67% compared with that of the American team. The number on the left kept falling with the refresh. On the other hand, the number on the right kept rising until it was about to reach the three figures, and the terrible trend slowly stopped.


    1£º99¡£


    Looking at the support rate comparison after his operation, the thin yellow haired man could no longer restrain his inner excitement. He reached out and scratched his bloodless face, giggled, immediately opened the Chinese team''s bet interface, and slowly typed in a number.


    "Bet, China, 10 billion."

 Chapter 617

    Time cuts back to the south coast of Australia island.


    When the last one of the sea scale mutants who fled in the sea was roasted into coke by the dragon breath from the dragon''s kiss and inhaled into the mouth with a large amount of sea water, the ghost made an unpleasant sound.


    "I''m not full yet! How can you swallow all of them


    He kisses and ignores the shadow at all. After thanking Ye Kaikai, he slips into the scroll. The ghost sighs helplessly and flies to Ye Kai''s side. After drilling into his body, there is no movement.


    After the initial surprise, Huang Yuanzhi is also used to the existence of the silver dragon and ghost. When they disappear, as soon as Huang Yuanzhi wants to speak, ye Kai''s feet are suffused with two green spiritual powers, which soar directly into the air.


    The direction of his advance is not the Australian island where the war is going on, but the opposite direction.


    Huang Yuanzhi was slightly stunned, gathered his internal power, and floated up with his feet. He followed Ye Kai''s figure, looking at the boundless southern waters of the Australian island hundreds of meters below his field of vision, and asked.


    "The siege of the sea scale variant has been solved. Isn''t the leader planning to return to Australia to participate in the war of wudaoguo?"


    At the beginning of the leaf also don''t return, on the one hand step empty but walk, at the same time with Huang Yuan Zhi can hear of voice say.


    "I can''t go back yet."


    "Why?"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face was puzzled and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s because the Chinese team has the chance to win against the American team?"


    In Huang Yuanzhi''s view, this year''s Chinese team is far more than before. It is indeed the strongest in all previous years. If ye Kai is so relieved, it is understandable.


    However, ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "No


    "The Chinese team has no chance of winning."


    Ignore to stare big eyes a face surprised Huang Yuan Zhi, the leaf opens to continue to say.


    "It''s right that you think so. The Chinese team is really strong this year. Everyone is at least above the level of the mid-term Yuandan."


    "However, the strength of the US team is a whole level higher than that of the Chinese team."


    This time, Huang Yuanzhi could not keep silent any more.


    "What the alliance leader means is that all the members of the American team are divine?"


    "Well."


    Ye Kai just nodded, but Huang Yuanzhi''s heart was full of waves. He had practiced for more than 200 years. Even when his body turned into a ghost, he never stopped studying his own techniques. However, hundreds of years later, Huang Yuanzhi just stayed at the peak of Yuandan and never touched the threshold of even a little spirit.


    But how can these young Americans, who are at most 25 or less than 30 years old, have the same talent as ye Kai?


    "Don''t be so surprised. The United States has held the secret of Xianmen for decades. With the help of Xianmen and various high-end magic tools and medicinal materials, it''s not too difficult to push a few qualified people into Shenjin."


    After that, ye Kai stopped and did not move forward. He fell from a height of several hundred meters to a position only forty or fifty meters away from the sea.


    "Compared with the power of Xianmen, the power of Hailin clan is insignificant."


    "But this little power is just for me." Leaf opens to finish saying, coagulate eyebrow to distant sea surface to see.


    Hundreds of meters away from him and Huang Yuanzhi, a luxury decorated passenger ship was driving slowly on the sea.


    Atlantis pulled out of the sea and drove slowly forward.


    A well prepared banquet is being held in the main space inside the passenger ship.


    On the red fluffy carpet plated with gold, there are twenty or thirty round tables made of high-grade wood, chairs with backs, and porcelain cups with coffee on them.


    In the middle of the venue, there is a small stage. On the stage, three violinists on the left and right, dressed in black suits, are playing happily.


    Dozens of well-dressed Australian nobles are sitting on chairs, tasting rich coffee, hearing elegant piano music and talking happily.


    An Australian man with big hair and gray beard stood in the middle of the stage, turned on the microphone and said.


    "I''m Cassie, the owner of the ship."


    "Thank you for accepting my invitation. It''s my honor to be on board Atlantis for this banquet."


    "I hope you can enjoy the banquet and leave a good memory!"


    With that, the rhythm of violin playing became more cheerful. Bottles of expensive vodka and high-grade fish dishes were served on wooden round tables one by one by the waiters. The nobles displayed all kinds of gold and silver jewelry on their bodies and talked with each other with laughter.


    "Aurora, you are so beautiful. You are as beautiful as the stars in the sky."


    In a suite, a handsome Australian man presses a woman on a round bed covered with rose petals, reaches out his right hand and touches the woman''s well maintained face. The four buttons on his shirt have been untied for a long time, and his strong chest muscles are exposed from it.


    "Zov, you''re the most handsome man I''ve ever met."The woman named Ollila''s clothes had been untied by zov for a long time, leaving only her underwear hanging on her body.


    The two men looked at each other affectionately, their faces gradually pulled in, and Aurora turned red and closed her eyes.


    Dong!


    At this time, equipped with advanced locks of the room door with a lock was pushed open!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Aurora let out a piercing scream and immediately covered her exposed body with a quilt. ZOF was also startled and rolled down from the bed.


    "Who is it?"


    He rubbed his swollen buttocks in pain and looked at a blue eyed man in white and the old man with white beard standing at the door.


    "Ward round."


    The man in white looked cold and spoke in a cold voice.


    The old man next to him was embarrassed. He put his mouth to the ear of the man in white and whispered something.


    When aurila, who was hiding in the quilt, heard the rounds, she slowly poked her small head out of the quilt. First, she observed the man in white, and immediately became furious.


    "Get out of here!"


    She frowned and shrieked, saying that the bird who had just been in front of Zoff had disappeared.


    "Do you know who I am? I don''t know anyone in Australia that you can afford! "


    Ye Kai just gives out a sneer and opens his mouth.


    "Do you know who the man is who you''re going to have sex with?"


    "Of course I know!"


    The woman said with pride.


    "Zofblood! Prince of the Middle East


    "Your Highness, call your bodyguards and teach them a lesson."


    The man named Zoff was embarrassed and stood in the middle of the two sides with a shriveled face.


    "Prince?"


    Ye Kai asked in reply. He stepped in front of zov and slapped zov''s face with his right hand.


    Pop!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, ZOF''s whole person was directly slapped by Ye Kai and flew out, and he was embedded in the wooden wallboard.


    When he tried to get away from the wall and fell to the ground, Aurora looked at him and screamed.


    The head, body, limbs and Zoff''s body were all covered with silver scales, and the carefully maintained hair of the head disappeared. Instead, the big fins and gills, and the strong chest muscles disappeared completely, leaving only a piece of fish white.


    He covered the place where he was palmed by Ye Kai, and the fishy blood flowed slowly from there to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    He opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief.


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He opened the palm of his right hand slightly. The red crystal sword appeared out of thin air in his right hand. Ye Kai''s body disappeared. The next second, he split the fishman from his head into two parts!


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai turns his wrist, waves his sword, shakes away all the blood stains on it, and gives out a cold hum. Then he leaves the room and walks quickly to the central banquet hall.


    "Ally, what''s going on?"


    One of Huang Yuan''s faces follows Ye Kai blindly. He can''t understand what''s going on now.


    "I recently took the time to investigate. In recent years, more than a dozen people have been missing from ships passing through these waters, but all these things have been subtly covered up."


    Ye Kai went to the lobby and looked at the tall men playing the violin on the stage. He raised his hand and waved a red sword to cut the men''s bodies in two from the waist.


    Without waiting for the crowd to scream, all the bodies turned into mermaids just like zov.


    In the hall, there was an instant riot, but ye Kai ignored it and went straight to the man who started to speak on the stage. At this time, he was scared to hide in the corner.


    "Recently, the disappearances have become more and more exaggerated. Even the tourists on a cruise ship will disappear out of thin air!"


    "The so-called banquet is nothing more than a feast of different races called dinner party."


    The sword pointed to the shivering white haired man, and ye Kai said harshly.


    "Tell your old demon to get out of here!"

 Chapter 618

    "What are you talking about, old demon? I don''t know!"


    The man''s teeth trembled and asked in a panic.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Kai didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned his wrist and waved the red crystal sword. The light of the sword flashed by and split the fishman into two.


    Then he stabbed the skylight and flew out of the ship. Huang Yuanzhi followed him and left the hall.


    Ye Kaifei was about two or three hundred meters away from the ship. Standing on the top of the sea, he raised his red crystal sword and cut it into the sea.


    Boom!


    The red sword Qi hit the sea and made a huge sound. The waves of tens of meters high splashed. Huang Yuanzhi urged his internal force and covered his body with a layer of real Qi to avoid being wet by the waves.


    "Alliance leader, this"


    Huang Yuanzhi understood what ye Kai had just done, but now he is confused.


    Splitting the sea?


    "Get out of here!"


    Ignoring Huang Yuanzhi, ye Kai hit and fell. He continued to raise his right hand and let out a violent drink. He kept turning his wrist to chop out one red and terrible sword Qi after another.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The waves rolled, and a huge sound came into the ears of the nobles on the cruise ship. They went outside the cabin, widened their eyes, and looked at the continuous huge waves hundreds of meters away from them in surprise!


    Ye Kai exerted more and more force on the red crystal sword, and the frequency of wielding the sword became faster and faster. Until he almost split the sea under his feet into two parts, and Atlantis was almost overturned, a two meter long half fish and half human thing was ejected from the sea.


    His appearance is somewhat similar to those variants landing on the coast of Australia Island, but not quite the same. His body is only covered with scales, and his fins and gills are also very clear. The characteristics of fish are very obvious, unlike the sea scale variant, whose body is full of black spines and barbs.


    "Bold, dare to be presumptuous here!"


    The fishman, with a trident in his hand, cried out.


    "Just human beings, dare to make trouble and seek death in this sea area?"


    "Let your old demon come out and talk to me!"


    Ye Kai saw that the fishman showed his body and cried out. His voice was like thunder.


    "Presumptuous! Just as you are a human, what qualifications and "


    Cha!


    Before he finished speaking, ye Kai chopped off with a sword. The light of the sword flashed by. The fisherman was stunned for two seconds and separated from the side.


    "No? Good


    Ye Kai''s face was furious, and the red sword body of Hongjing sword burst out red sword pressure, which covered Ye Kai''s whole body and wrapped him up.


    Then, the God awn in Ye Kai''s eyes flashed, and his body tilted, like a red shell shooting into the sea!


    Boom!


    The 100 meter high wave rises, and the red comet hits the sea level. The huge heat will evaporate the sea water, and the water vapor will diffuse in the air.


    Ye Kai dived to the bottom of the sea without stopping. He started to wave the red crystal sword directly in the sea.


    Bang Bang


    Huang Yuanzhi, standing on the sea, only saw that every time ye Kai waved his sword, a few high waves were aroused on the sea. With the waves flying out of the water, all the bodies were cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword.


    As ye Kai waved the red crystal sword more and more frequently, hundreds of waves rose in one second. Within ten seconds, the smell of fishy blood filled the southern waters of Australia Island, but ye Kai didn''t want to stop at all. Instead, he continued to increase his strength.


    Yekai wiped out a full third of the fishermen who killed countless innocent Australians in half a minute.


    This is, a deep hollow strong sound from the bottom of the sea.


    "White Sword Fairy, don''t go too far!"


    "You have harmed my tens of thousands of children, but you still don''t stop!"


    "Oh."


    When ye Kai heard the sound, he didn''t stop to wave his sword. He gave a sneer, flipped his wrist and waved it violently. Hundreds of Fishman bodies flew into the air with the waves and then fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "Old demons are like you. The longer they live, the thicker their skin is?"


    "If you don''t want to come out, I''ll continue to chop these self righteous fishmen!"


    "You dare!"


    There was a heavy thud from the bottom of the sea.


    Then, the waves rolled, the tide surged, and countless bubbles floated on the sea surface that had been dyed red by the Fishman''s body.


    Bang!


    At the spot where a spray several hundred meters high appeared, Huang Yuanzhi saw that a naked human figure and ye Kai came out of the sea together.


    Although he is human, he is about two meters tall, with dark fins on both sides of his ears.


    "Just human beings, dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Its red eyes stare at Ye Kai, who is not far above him, and gives out a roar.Huang Yuanzhi saw this scene and widened his eyes. He did not expect that such a terrible creature lived in the southern sea area.


    "I''m presumptuous?"


    In the face of his roar, ye Kai was not afraid at all. Instead, he gave a cold hum, turned his wrist, threw off the fish blood on the red crystal sword, and said with disdain.


    "You made your descendants lurk in this sea area, slaughtered many innocent human beings, and used them as tribute to improve your cultivation. Why not kill your compatriots?"


    The figure heard Ye Kai say so, actually grinning with his sharp teeth.


    "Ha ha ha, joke."


    "We are a higher level of existence than human beings. Those human beings who are regarded as food for evolution by me should be honored!"


    "Yes."


    "Then you will become my food and help me to improve my level."


    Ye Kai drinks violently and points the red crystal sword at the man''s head.


    the man''s face sinks, and a golden Trident appears in his hand and kicks up.


    Dang!


    There were fierce sparks in the air, and they were fighting fiercely in the sky.


    "Man, I have been in the sea for two thousand years, and you want to win me?"


    The fishman yelled as he turned the Trident. He put the tip of the Trident against the body of the red crystal sword, looked at Ye Kai with a zero distance smile, and then opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    A deep blue tide shot out of his air, like a sharp thorn to his chest.


    But ye Kai was not moved at all. He stretched out his right hand without a sword and blocked the tide with his palm.


    "What


    The fishman was shocked. Ye Kai straightened up, grabbed the Trident in his hand, and then raised the red crystal sword in his hand.


    Chum!


    The red crystal sword cuts the Trident from the middle and cuts the Fishman''s chest!


    "Ah


    Fishman uttered a shrill scream. He immediately distanced himself from ye Kai. He touched the blue black blood of his wound with his hand, raised his red eyes and said slowly.


    "Man, you forced me."


    With that, he uttered a howl that was completely different from that before, and the deep blue tide gushed out of his whole body!


    After the tide receded, Huang Yuanzhi and ye Kai saw him clearly.


    It''s a huge sea dragon over 100 meters long!


    It has no scales on its body. It is covered with black and blue skin. It has no claws. It has hundreds of dragon fins on its head, which is similar to a dragon. It has several red black horns on its tail. It looks terrible.


    Facing the 100 meter long sea beast, ye Kai was not moved at all.


    He raised his head, looked at the black head of Haijiao, and spoke slowly.


    "I''m finally showing myself."


    The reason why he found Haijiao and saved the residents of the Australian island is one aspect. More importantly, ye Kai''s spiritual exploration can make him understand that Haijiao has two thousand years of cultivation.


    Leaf open can be seen clearly, in its dark blue skin, countless small silver white dots emerge, it is a sign of scales before.


    If we continue to let it go like this, how long will it take for Haijiao to become a real dragon? I''m afraid there will be nothing in the world to stop him from acting recklessly except for the ultimate weapons such as nuclear bombs.


    What ye Kai saw was that the sea dragon had been practicing for two thousand years.


    "Human, hurt my body, force me to show my real body, I want you to pay the price of bleeding!"


    The sea dragon opened his mouth, and one black tide after another slowly gathered in his mouth. Ye Kai raised the red crystal sword and pointed at the sea dragon''s head, and the whole person shot at it like a shell!

 Chapter 619

    Huang Yuanzhi stood about 200 meters away from ye Kai and Nahai Jiao. In the sky where one person and one jiao were fighting, dark clouds and heavy thunder were everywhere.


    Boom.


    Over his head, the dull thunder continued to resound in the air, and under his feet, the thick and salty bloody smell continued to enter his nose, constantly stimulating the cold air on his body surface to invade Huang Yuanzhi''s body. He only felt that he was not in the South Sea area with suitable climate and fresh air, but in a terrible place far away from the human world.


    The sea dragon kept roaring, spitting out a huge sea pillar in its mouth. After it separated in the air, it actually formed thousands of battle spears formed by the tide and stabbed Ye Kai''s body.


    Ye Kai stood in the air, waving his long red crystal sword. The light of the sword formed a semicircle in front of him and cut the spears into two pieces one by one.


    When he failed, he did not give up. He opened his mouth again and gathered more powerful tidal energy.


    "No way!"


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and the green power gathered in his right hand. The red crystal sword burst out with a fierce red glow, just like a hot sun in the yellow spring,


    "break it for me!"


    With Ye Kai''s loud drink, he suddenly waved the red crystal sword in his hand, and a red sword with a length of tens of meters ran head-on against the energy ball in the mouth of Haijiao.


    Boom!


    The sword collided with the energy ball in Haijiao''s mouth, and the dull explosion sounded. The shock caused by the energy explosion makes the Sea red with blood constantly agitate huge waves!


    With the explosion, more than a dozen sharp teeth and thick blood leaked out of Haijiao''s mouth. Tears of pain came from his mouth, and the sea dragon howled in pain.


    "It''s just sword Qi. How can it be?"


    He grew up with a blasted mouth, howling loudly, moving his head, red eyes without eyes, trying to catch Ye Kai''s figure.


    Poof!


    Then, his right eye was pierced by the flame sword in Ye Kai''s hand.


    The red crystal sword has disappeared. Ye Kai stands beside Hai Jiao''s eyes with two feet, holding the sword in both hands and rotating his wrist at the same time. He pushes the sword into Hai Jiao''s eyes. A lot of red blood is on Ye Kai''s sleeve and face, but ye Kai doesn''t care.


    When half of the body of the sword completely disappeared into Haijiao''s eyeball, ye Kai changed the way of exerting force, from stabbing to cutting. He wanted to use the eyeball as a breakthrough point to lift Haijiao''s ten meter long head from the skull.


    Ow!


    Now Haijiao couldn''t calm down any more. He kept roaring, roaring and shaking his finned head. He wanted to shake off yekai, but the flame sword stuck on his eyeball like a rivet. No matter how Haijiao used his force, yekai didn''t move at all.


    "Human, give me enough!"


    Just when ye Kai felt that the body of the flame sword was about to cut Haijiao''s skull, the Haijiao opened and roared with blood. Suddenly, the dark blue current rushed out of the body of the flame sword and ran to Ye Kai''s hands!


    The feeling of paralysis came from the palm of his hand. Ye Kai was a little stunned. Then he immediately pulled the flame sword out of Haijiao''s eyes, pushed his feet and left Haijiao''s head.


    The moment Ye Kai left Haijiao, the huge body more than 100 meters long was all covered by dense dark blue current.


    Ye Kai feels the numbness from the tiger mouth and takes back the red crystal sword floating in the air. The current is mixed with the energy of the sea tide. Even if ye Kai has a spirit body that is resistant to lightning, he can''t completely resist it.


    There was a burning aura in his body. Ye Kai evaporated all the blood on his sleeve and face. He looked at the sea beast in front of him, which had been completely annihilated by lightning and blurred its shape.


    "Human, you dare to hurt my body and destroy my accomplishments."


    "I want you to pay for the bleeding!"


    With these words, Haijiao''s huge body burst out thunder and lightning, covering hundreds of square meters above the whole sea area.


    There are countless ordinary residents with fishing boats in the southern waters, and there are dozens of Australian nobles on board Atlantis. In order to kill Ye Kai, the sea dragon made a direct and indiscriminate attack!


    Ye Kai''s face sank and yelled in the voice Huang Yuanzhi could hear.


    "Help


    Huang Yuanzhi understood, and a golden dust flew out of his sleeve. He waved it into the air, and more than ten golden circles of magic energy floated around his body.


    "Go


    With a loud shout from Huang Yuan, the more than ten channels of energy flew to every corner of the southern sea area and landed on the fishing boats and Atlantis, which were almost thrown away by the waves. They turned into a huge round shield, blocking the lightning outside the shield.


    In the white thunder and lightning, a white figure covered by green power, holding a sword in both hands, kept breaking through the thunder and lightning and stabbing at the sea dragon''s throat.That sea Jiao seems to realize this point, the thunder and lightning covering the body surface once again strengthened, directly opened the leaves to the earthquake!


    leaves open in the air to adjust his body, slowly landing at a distance of tens of meters away from the thunder and lightning, looking at the 100 meter beasts that have gone all crazy, he makes a cold hum.


    "That''s right. It''s a sea dragon that has been cultivated for two thousand years."


    "You are the most suitable bridge for me to finish the third soul class!"


    Zizizi.


    With these words, ye Kai''s eyes, a pure purple electric rush.


    Then, his whole body was covered with pure purple thunder. The red crystal sword and flame sword, originally attached to the flame, all retreated and turned into a tyrannical thunder.


    If Zhang Fan saw Ye Kai''s appearance, he would open his eyes and be speechless for a long time.


    Because what ye Kai used at this time was the Lei Zun appendage developed by Zhang Ling and improved by Zhang Fan!


    If ye Kai didn''t carve runes on his body or use talismans, he just wanted to urge the overbearing thunder and lightning of the third soul class to attach to himself.


    Raise the right hand full of thunder slightly, open and close the fingers, and ye Kai feels the domineering energy in his body.


    He turned his wrist, turned the thunder sword which had been completely covered by pure purple lightning in his hand, stopped, pointed the tip of the sword dozens of meters away, the huge figure, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "The inferior creatures who rely on cannibal essence and blood to improve their cultivation."


    "I''ll teach you, what is the real power of thunder!"


    Then, the sky where ye Kai stood suddenly burst open.


    Boom!


    With the pure purple lightning exploding in the air, ye Kai raises his sword tip at the speed of Mach 3 and points it directly at the throat of the giant sea dragon. When the dark blue lightning hits Ye Kai''s body, it is shocked by the pure purple lightning on Ye Kai''s body.


    Like a white meteor, ye Kai penetrated Haijiao''s throat with thunder sword without hindrance!


    Ow!


    After the throat was punctured, the sea dragon raised to the sky and howled hoarsely. Then, the dark blue thunder scattered from his body, leaving only a bloody 100 meter body.


    "How can it be that I have practiced the thunder Dharma for two thousand years and eaten up tens of thousands of biological improvement accomplishments, but I can''t compare with a human?"


    That sea Jiao opened the intact left eye, send out the sad cry of not decent, hoarse say. His nose is constantly emitting water vapor, and his body is losing support. He is about to fall into the sea. When he sinks to the bottom of the sea, ye Kai instantly lands on his head.


    "You can''t die so easily."


    He turned his hand to pinch the magic formula and made dozens of golden seal incantations to trap the dragon. Then the seal incantations kept shrinking and compressed the size of the sea dragon. Finally, the sea dragon became as big as a loach and was sealed behind a golden ball. Ye Kai put away the magic formula and stretched out his right hand to catch the ball slowly.


    Huang Yuanzhi also flew over. He leaned out his head, looked at the ball in Ye Kai''s hand, and asked.


    "Leader, what is this?"


    "Brother Huang, protect the Dharma for me."


    Ye Kai turns around and looks at Huang Yuanzhi seriously. He says.


    "I want to use the energy contained in the sea to completely defeat the invincible American team!"

 Chapter 620

    "Protecting the law? Does the leader want to practice? "


    Huang Yuanzhi heard Ye Kai say so and asked.


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Yes, right here."


    "But there is no Dharma array to assist in cultivation, and there are no valuable weapons and herbs to help. The dirty environment is not suitable for the alliance leader to improve his cultivation."


    "In my opinion, why don''t you go back to China first and let the Chinese master of geomantic omen and metaphysics find a geomantic omen treasure land for the alliance leader?"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s opinion is really reasonable. It is very difficult to improve one''s accomplishments after one''s spiritual strength. Moreover, once one enters the cultivation state, it will take more than ten days, dozens of days or even a year and a half. Therefore, most people with strong spiritual strength will choose a place suitable for cultivation.


    Ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "There is no time. The war of wudaoguo will start in only one week."


    "In this week''s time, I have to absorb the two thousand year cultivation of Haijiao."


    "That''s why I need you to help me protect the Dharma."


    Looking at Ye Kai''s serious expression, Huang Yuanzhi stopped talking and just nodded.


    Ye Kai folded up the flame sword and sat cross legged in the air hundreds of meters away from the sea level. Huang Yuanzhi also sat behind Ye Kai two or three meters away. He took out the golden dust from his sleeve and turned his hands to pick up the golden tricks.


    "Go."


    Huang Yuanzhi hummed gently, and the dozen recipes flew to Ye Kai''s side, surrounded him and kept turning.


    Huang Yuanzhi uses the most advanced Dharma protection magic of the Huang family. People in this array can not only isolate from any contact with the outside world, but also be free from the influence of environmental factors. The magic contained in the formula can promote the activity of muscles and cells, and provide a certain degree of help for ye Kai''s cultivation.


    The body is surrounded by the golden Dharma formula, and ye Kai''s face with eyes closed is a lot easier in an instant.


    He put his hands together and put his palms on his legs. The golden ball flew out of his hands and stopped in front of his chest, just like a golden balloon floating gently.


    Ye Kai opened his mouth gently, spitting out a spirit of genuine Qi, wrapping the golden ball of Haijiao.


    "In."


    With Ye Kai''s command, the golden ball actually penetrated into his body from ye Kai''s chest.


    The next second, the dark blue terror current burst out around Ye Kai''s body, attacking his body surface!


    Zizizi!


    More electricity than just Lei Zun''s appendage surrounds Ye Kai''s body. They rush to Ye Kai''s limbs, chest, back and head, and constantly explode on Ye Kai''s body.


    Huang Yuanzhi had closed his eyes. Hearing the sound of the current, he unconsciously opened his eyes and widened them.


    "It''s a sea beast worthy of two thousand years of cultivation. Even if it''s only hanging in one breath, does it have such great power"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s hands kept turning over and pinching out one formula after another around Ye Kai''s body to help him resist the thunder attack as much as possible.


    In yekai''s body, the small soul fragments of Haijiao constantly burst out one dark blue thunder after another, attacking the organs and tissues in yekai''s body.


    "Take my life in vain to swallow my accomplishments?"


    "Man, you can''t do it."


    The soul fragment seemed to realize that his body was dying, basically incurable, and constantly released the last power of the soul unreservedly, attacking Ye Kai''s body.


    "You want to take away my accomplishments? You dream


    "You''ll turn into powder in the Lei FA that I''ve practiced for two thousand years."


    "Kill me, you don''t want to retreat!"


    Just when he felt that he was going to succeed and showed a crazy smile, two red and black souls appeared behind the fragments of Haijiao''s soul.


    "What is it?"


    Feeling the majestic energy, the soul of Haijiao turned to look at the two figures behind him and widened his eyes.


    "What are you?"


    "Little soul fragment, in master''s body, don''t be presumptuous!"


    The red figure, holding a long flame sword, yelled.


    "Jie, you are not good, so our master let us deal with you."


    The black figure gave a gloomy smile and answered.


    Then, they rushed towards the confused soul fragment of Haijiao, and wiped out the last soul fragment with one sword and one claw.


    Boom!


    The fragment of soul let out a cry of pain, and then burst apart.


    Then, the dark blue electric current on Ye Kai''s body surface disappears instantly, and instead, it appears on his body one by one, and then suddenly enters his body, with a faint pure purple electric light.


    "It''s unnecessary."Ye Kai opened his mouth and said softly. Then he began to concentrate on absorbing the endless cultivation among the pills refined by Hai Jiao.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    On a small island in Australia that should have been calm, a helicopter was driving at an altitude of one or two kilometers above the island. Then, the cabin door of the plane was suddenly opened. Four men and one woman jumped out of the helicopter in turn, floated in the air, and finally landed on the ground gently.


    Four members of the Chinese team, including Pang Baozong, are standing on the plain. At this moment, they are all wearing the same style of clothes.


    With black as the background, the cuffs, necklines and waistlines are embroidered with gold silk. Five people, wearing uniform military and Taoist combat clothes, walk forward slowly in a row.


    On the back of the black suit, without exception, there is a real golden dragon!


    The five men raised their heads and looked at the five men in blue suits and white shirts about 10 meters away. They stood casually and looked at the Chinese team with provocative smiles.


    In the middle of the two groups of people, there is a round table made of high-grade wood. On the table, there is an opaque golden round can.


    About ten meters behind the Chinese team and the American team, 20 wooden pillars surrounded them, with a yellow isolation belt on them. Form a circular area and surround them in the middle.


    Outside the circular isolation zone are countless journalists from all over the world.


    The sound of cameras taking pictures, the sound of flash lights, and the hustle and bustle of reporters kept on rising one after another. Ten Chinese and American teams ignored this and just looked at each other quietly.


    In the crowd, a Chinese woman with a beautiful face and light makeup, wearing a gray plaid skirt and a white shirt, with a microphone in her hand, her back to the ten people in the center of the venue, showed a perfect smile to the camera in front of her and said.


    "Audience friends, I''m Liu Xinyi, a reporter signed by China Satellite TV. I''m already on an island with a pleasant climate in Australia."


    "Here today, there will be a draw ceremony for the magnificent war."


    "As you can see, standing behind me are the two teams that entered the final of the wudaoguo war this time."


    "Chinese team and American team!"


    In front of the screen of China Satellite TV, there are ten people standing in front of each other on the home page of countless live broadcast platforms.


    People all over China are excited.


    "Come on, China team!"


    "The Chinese team is awesome!"


    "Win the U.S. team, watch you!"


    Such barrage almost filled the home pages of all live broadcast platforms.


    "According to the rules, the draw will be made by the captain of the last champion team in wudaoguo war, and this team just entered the final circle!"


    With Liu Xinyi finished, the camera pulls to a tall man with glasses in the middle of the US team. After he looks at the Chinese team with a smile, he doesn''t go to the draw field with the pot in the middle. Instead, he stretches out the palm of his right hand and says.


    "It doesn''t matter where we compete. You can smoke."


    After that, the whole room was boiling.


    "Audience friends, the captain of the U.S. team actually gave up the precious drawing right to the Chinese team!"


    The camera''s perspective immediately turned to the China team area, where Zhang Fan, as the team leader after ye Kai left office, came out of the team.


    "In that case, you''re welcome."


    With that, Zhang Fan, as the acting team leader, strode to the center of the field. Facing countless cameras and lenses, he put his right hand into the jar and fumbled for a few seconds. Then he pulled out a golden scroll, which was facing all the cameras and pulled it apart.


    On the scroll, the big red regular script appeared.


    Just a moment!


    On the spot, all the Chinese on the Internet are boiling!


    The organizer looked excited, picked up the microphone and preached greatly.


    "I declare that in the 35th wudaoguo finals, China vs. the United States, the venue is -"


    "Chinese capital, bird''s nest!"

 Chapter 621

    The capital is generally referred to as "Beijing" by Chinese.


    Beijing, the capital of China, municipality directly under the central government, National Central City, international metropolis, national political center, cultural center and international exchange center, is a city integrating politics, finance and diplomacy, and also a city that Chinese people are most proud of and yearn for. Its social and historical status is quite high. Even many foreigners who have prejudice against China have to praise it highly when they talk about Beijing.


    In the minds of many Chinese, the capital city is the symbol of China.


    The full name of the bird''s nest is China National Stadium, which is located in the south of the central area of Olympic Park in Beijing. It is the main stadium of the Beijing Olympic Games ten years ago. There are 90000 spectators in the stadium. After the Olympic Games, it has become a large-scale professional place for Beijing citizens to participate in sports activities and enjoy sports entertainment. It has also become a landmark sports building and Olympic heritage.


    Now, the final of the martial arts war is to be held in the most famous facilities of the most famous city in China. How can the Chinese people not be excited?


    Without the use of public address device, Zhang Fan''s voice was so loud that everyone on the scene could hear it.


    Liu Xinyi is also emotional, picked up the microphone and opened her mouth to the camera.


    "Audience friends, bird''s nest! Zhang Fan actually hit the bird''s nest in the capital


    "According to the rules of the wudaoguo war, the final venue will be selected from more than 70 countries participating in the wudaoguo war. That is to say, the probability of drawing China is only a little over one percent! What kind of luck it is


    "The Chinese team will enter the finals after passing five passes this year, and now they will draw the finals in China. Is it true that the Chinese team will keep the champion in China this year?"


    "awesome, fucking great!"


    "Since we are all fighting in China, let''s leave the champion in China."


    "Master of heaven, elder martial brother 66666!"


    "the Chinese team really awesome this year! Relying on four people to enter the final, but also draw lots to draw the final venue in the capital


    "Have tickets been sold? Even if I resign, I will go to the scene to watch it!"


    Such comments appear on China''s live broadcasting platforms, forums, post bars, and discussion groups of all sizes. All Chinese people are excited.


    A thin Chinese man with yellow hair looked at the dense barrage in front of the computer screen that almost covered all the live pages. Some of them were at a loss and stretched out their right hand to touch the back of their head. Some of them said with a helpless smile.


    "Oh, it''s hard to control the gambling game. Now it''s going back. What can I do?"


    "But it''s not bad. Since it''s rare to be held in China, I''ll go to the scene and have a look. I can''t make enough money."


    He closed his laptop, turned on his cell phone and began to book a flight to the capital.


    Zhang Fan looked down at the golden scroll in his hand and confirmed the font. Then he raised his head and cried excitedly.


    "This year, our Chinese team will definitely keep the champion of wudaoguozhan in China!"


    In the following week, topics like "China team" and "war of martial arts" directly occupied all the front pages of China''s microblogs, post bars, forums and communication communities. All the latest news about China team and war of martial arts must occupy the top of the hot search list on that day.


    It can be said that in these decades of network popularization, there has never been such an unprecedented network grand occasion!


    Among them, the most concentrated place for people to discuss and exchange is the Chinese martial arts forum. At the beginning, this forum was founded by a very small number of Chinese martial arts people for the purpose of exchanging martial arts. With the growing scale, it has evolved into a large forum where ordinary people who are not martial arts can also come in to create accounts and discuss martial arts. Even most of the Chinese martial arts sects Almost all the members of the forum, from the master to the junior, have a registered account number.


    At this time, there was no topic on the home page of the forum except the war of martial arts.


    "In the war between China and the United States, how can the Chinese team win? Analysis of the strength of Chinese team members and suggestions for their appearance. "


    "I can''t afford a ticket to the capital. Are there any Chinese brothers who are watching the live broadcast with me in Shanghai?"


    "Shocked! The final bird''s nest tickets have no market price. The reason is that the ticket website contacted the scalpers to get in the way


    "If the Chinese team wins the championship this year, they will send a 100 red envelope to each floor, which will be used as proof. Don''t delete it!"


    In addition to a small number of rational analysis posts, the theme of most posts is almost all around the unprecedented grand occasion of this year''s wudaoguo war.


    Although people didn''t say it directly, from the post, people put great hope on the Chinese team. After all, only a few people really understand the strength gap between the US team and the Chinese team.


    Under the premise of this national celebration, few people will seriously think about how difficult it is for the Chinese team to win the US team, and forget that the most important main player of the Chinese team has left the team.Although we all know that the U.S. team, which has been defending the champion of the wudaoguo war for decades, is so strong that it''s hopeless, they can''t help but hope that the Chinese team can break through the encirclement, and hope that the Chinese team can become a black horse to drive the powerful U.S. team down from the crown and keep the champion of the wudaoguo war in the bird''s nest and the capital.


    In China, the bird''s nest in the capital, the Chinese team has gone through bloody battles to defeat the powerful American team. If this legendary thing can be realized, I''m afraid it will raise the Chinese people''s enthusiasm for martial arts to an unprecedented height.


    Finally, after a week''s online feast, the final of wudaoguo war came to the bird''s nest!


    Boom!


    Around the top of the bird''s nest, one after another red flames rose. It was clear that it was day, but the fire was unusually bright.


    Before the Chinese team and the US team entered the competition, they were already full of Chinese. Some of them were local people in Beijing, some were foreigners who came to watch the final by plane from all corners of China, and some were foreigners, but the number was negligible.


    Dressed in formal clothes, men who have worked, well-dressed women, college students who are very fashionable, and 90000 Chinese people with different looks and shapes are sitting around the bird''s nest. With a small national flag on their faces, they are talking excitedly about this year''s war of martial arts.


    More than that, in the VIP seat, the nearest place to the competition venue, there are dozens of martial arts masters.


    Tianshidao, Miao family, tianfawuzong, tiantiantianzong, members from the same school as the Chinese team members who entered the final also came to the scene to watch the game.


    "I didn''t expect that a hundred years later, China could still reach the top of the decisive battle!"


    "Yes! Over the years, China has always been under the pressure of the Western powers. Today, it is really gratifying to be able to defeat many Western teams and fight to the death with that overlord team. "


    "I didn''t expect that my Miao family''s Witchcraft had been silent for decades, and I would have such a proud day. Ha ha!"


    The master and his disciples sat together and discussed, with a look in their eyes.


    At the top of the bird''s nest, more than a dozen people with different postures stood in the air, overlooking the scene.


    These people are not ordinary security personnel, but guardians of dozens of Asian countries!


    There is a long sword hanging on the left and right sides of the dragon horse in the temple. He searches the big and small corners of the bird''s nest with mental force. After a moment, he looks disappointed.


    "Sword Fairy in white, really quit"


    finally, at the peak of the bustling sound, a few hundred meters high fireworks burst out in the center of the venue. Among them, a man in a black suit came out. He picked up the microphone and said in a voice that rang through the audience.


    "Let''s give our warmest applause to the two teams of wudaoguozhan!"


    Huge cheers could be heard for several kilometers around the bird''s nest.


    In the final of the wudaoguo war, the final contest between the US team and the Chinese team finally opened!

 Chapter 622

    With the passionate voice of the host, a thick white smoke was emitted from the platform which had been built long ago in the center of the bird''s nest.


    As the smoke dispersed, nine figures appeared on the stage.


    The five men on the left, dressed in navy blue uniforms, stand on the stage in order. They are the American team who has been defending the champion of wudaoguo war for decades.


    The four men on the right were wearing black and gold rimmed robes with a real golden dragon tattooed on the back. On the cuff of their arms, a delicate five-star red flag was embroidered.


    See the team members show their faces, the scene immediately broke out a warm cheer!


    "Chinese team! Chinese team! Chinese team


    Ninety thousand mouths open together and repeat these three words in a loud voice.


    From left to right, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, Ye Li and Miao ya''er put their hands on the waist behind them. They stood on the stage with their heads raised and their chests raised. They used every inch of their skin to bear the praise and expectation of the Chinese people.


    Several college students will open the huge five-star red flag in the audience, and the red flag is fluttering in the wind.


    The cheering lasted for a full five minutes. When the host raised his hand to signal everyone not to speak, the floor was quiet.


    After the entrance ceremony, the competition officially begins!


    The high platform with white smoke sank under the ground. Instead, a battle field of several hundred square meters rose from the ground. The four corners of the field were fixed with golden staff, and the ground in the middle was standard slate.


    The final rules of wudaoguo war are different from those of the semi-finals. The winning players do not have to stay on the field, but can apply for the next break and change the players. After the victory, the players will not lose their qualification, but have the opportunity to continue to play. This is a new rule set by the organizer this year, and the purpose is to increase the enjoyment of the game Sex, try to let all the players can get the chance to play, to avoid the United States team in the semi-final one wear five that kind of thing happened.


    Above the bird''s nest, on a suspended screen, the list of players from both sides of the first World War appeared.


    Team USA, Hubble.


    China team, Ye Li.


    After their names appeared, they also went to the competition field in their own ways. Ye Li stepped on a silver flying sword, while Hubble walked directly.


    There was no referee, only the big screen at the top gave a drip to signal the official start of the game.


    After the start of the game, the bird''s nest with 90000 spectators immediately fell silent. All the Chinese watching the game looked nervous and looked at Ye Li.


    But ye Li''s face was dignified. He looked at Hubble, who was dozens of meters away from him, and said nothing.


    "Poof."


    Hubble, dressed in navy blue uniform and hard leather boots, looked at Ye Li''s cautious appearance and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Why are you so nervous? Because it''s too quiet? "


    With that, Hubble stretched out his right hand and raised his middle finger to the place where Ye Li was standing.


    Ye Li was just a little stunned, but the audience couldn''t sit still.


    Roars, sobs, shouts, and all kinds of riots broke out from every corner of the bird''s nest. Some of the audience even pointed their fingers at Hubble and yelled loudly, just like a huge underground boxing ring. The noise came one after another.


    With a strong back to bear all this, Hubble was not moved. He spread out his hands and looked at Ye Li with a relaxed look.


    "You see, it''s much more comfortable."


    With that, Hubble gave a cold smile.


    "The game is over."


    When ye Ligang was ready to step forward and use the magic weapon, his body sent out a dangerous signal ahead of time.


    Just a few millimeters away from his neck, a silver silk thread appeared there. When the breeze blew, the silk thread gently stuck to Ye Li''s throat, and immediately drew a bloodstain on Ye Li''s neck!


    ¡°¡­¡­ When is it? "


    Ye Li''s face was startled, and his body immediately jumped up from the side and stepped back more than ten meters to the original position.


    If I just didn''t realize the terrible murderous spirit, I''m afraid I''ve been cut off my head from my neck by the silver thread. Realizing that he was just on the verge of life and death, the leaf exuded a cold sweat from his forehead and back.


    And Hubble, laughing out loud.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you have found out!"


    "Good intuition, boy."


    The audience sitting on the scene couldn''t see the silver line that was almost invisible to the naked eye. From their perspective, it was just Yeli retreating abruptly and Hubble laughing loudly.


    Then, the corners of Hubble''s eyes bend, showing a crazy expression.


    "But it''s not enough!"


    Before Ye Li could react, the tingling sensation came from his right foot."Well


    Ye Li is biting his teeth, or the whimper will leak out from his mouth. He turns his head and looks at the position where his right foot stands behind him.


    I don''t know when a silver thread appeared behind him. It broke the tendon of his right foot!


    When ye Li turns around and raises his head again, Hubble has disappeared.


    "Since it''s the final, let me show it."


    He raised his head in the direction of the sound, and Ye Li saw Hubble standing dozens of meters high.


    No, it''s not so high in the sky, it''s more like it''s on a silver silk. It''s hard to imagine how the slender silver silk can bear the weight of 180 Jin of Hubble, but he just stands on it and looks down at the leaves on the ground easily.


    Ye Li immediately uses mental detection to cover the competition field, only to find that the whole field is covered by the sharp silver silk thread at some time.


    Among the thousands of silver silk threads, Ye Li is like a prey falling in the cobweb. He can''t move at all. As long as he turns slightly, his body will be cut into countless pieces by those silk threads immediately!


    Ye Li''s face sank, half squatted on the ground, urged mana, and drank violently in his mouth.


    "Sword


    Twenty flying swords were shot from his waist and rotated to cut off dozens of silk threads around him.


    "Oh? Flying sword


    Hubble raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth. Three swords appeared in his hands. Then, he flicked gently on the silk thread, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    The next second, Hubble appeared behind Ye Li and thrust the three throwing knives into his back!


    "Eh!"


    Ye Li''s body trembles, and a flying sword flies out from his waist and shoots at Hubble. Hubble has long stepped on the silk thread behind Ye Li, and his whole body jumps up, making the flying sword lose its target.


    "Hum, the game has just started. Don''t get carried away!"


    Next, the fierce battle between Oriental flying sword and Western assassins.


    Hubble kept using silk thread to move around Yeli at a speed that could not be captured by naked eyes. Yeli released his mental detection, and 20 flying swords shot at every corner where Hubble might move.


    "Predict my position? Not bad. "


    Hubble kept drawing his saber from his waist and casting it at Ye Li''s flying sword. A military bayonet and a flying sword collided in the air, splashing fierce sparks.


    Dangdangdang!


    With the passage of time, Hubble''s action is faster and faster, and Ye Li controls more and more flying swords. In the invisible silk trap of the audience, there is a storm composed of sword blades.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The laughter of Hubble''s shadow in the air came to Ye Li''s ears.


    "Is this your Oriental flying sword power?"


    "It''s rubbish!"


    Ye Li is biting his teeth. Countless spirit flying swords are separated from each entity flying sword!


    "A thousand swords of Ye family!"


    At this time, the speed of Hubble is fast enough to be beyond the realm of mental detection. Ye Li has no way but to use a large-scale attack to fight against Hubble.


    But Hubble seemed to have expected that Ye Li would use this move. When ye Li called out the name of the move, he stepped on a silk thread and approached Ye Li''s body at supersonic speed.


    Ye Li''s face was startled. He took out a flying sword with his left hand and cut it at Hubble''s chest. Hubble was not afraid at all. He raised a saber with his right hand to block the position where the blade would touch his body. Then he turned his body and kicked it hard at Ye Li''s chest which he had been pierced last week.


    Poof!


    The old wound was hit again by great strength. Ye Li only felt that his chest was pierced. Huge pain came from his chest. A trace of blood came from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person retreated more than ten meters.


    The seriously injured Ye Li couldn''t maintain the huge consumption of thousand sword array, and the flying sword tornado that was about to form disappeared in an instant.


    Must kill was cracked, the next game immediately became a one-sided situation.


    Hubble shuttled through the air at a speed that could not be captured by the flying sword. Every time he moved, he would send several sabres into Ye Li''s body. Sometimes he would stick them directly close to his body. Sometimes he would project them from a long distance. Dozens of sabres would stick into Ye Li''s back, waist, thigh and arm. The blood would continue to fall from his body to the ground and put the stone under his foot All dyed red.


    The Chinese audience, looking at this cruel scene, unconsciously clenched their teeth and showed reluctance. Several girls even closed their eyes and turned their heads instead of looking at Ye Li, who had already been pierced.


    Although Ye Li has been making great efforts to use the flying sword to cut the silver wire and track the position of Hubble, every time Ye Li cuts one, Hubble''s body will shoot dozens of the same silk threads, just like a poisonous spider, playing with the prey in his own cobweb.


    When the pain almost destroyed Ye Li''s spirit, Hubble seemed to see this point, fell from the highest place, the whole person like a missile towards Ye Li."Ha ha ha ha!"


    He laughs loudly and rushes towards Ye Li. Ye Li lifts his spirits and a long sword appears in his hand and shoots at the position of Hubble.


    Just when the flying sword was about to pass through Hubble''s head, Hubble took out a one meter long bayonet from his waist and cut the flying sword into two pieces from the middle!


    Ye Li was surprised. He pinched the formula. A long golden sword with a dragon tattooed on the hilt appeared in his hand and met Hubble''s bayonet straightly.


    Boom!


    Sword and knife zero distance contact, the explosion generated waves swept the whole nest!


    "This is your old family''s magic weapon, isn''t it?"


    Hubble, holding a knife, confronted Ye Li and yelled.


    "Yes, yes, don''t let me down too much!"


    Then, Ye Li saw that on the body of Hubble''s blood red bayonet, there suddenly grew countless living spikes, flying towards his chest!


    Ye Li''s face was startled, and the body of the golden sword burst out with fierce brilliance, shaking Hubble''s body away.


    "Hey, hey."


    Hubble fell to the ground in the air, but failed. He grinned, bent his knees, grasped the blood red bayonet with his two hands, and made a sudden stabbing posture dozens of meters away from the leaf.


    "Blood rose!"


    Hubble roared and stabbed the red bayonet into the air in front of him. The blade suddenly extended and stabbed in the direction of Yeli.


    Ye Li raised the golden sword and stood in front of him. When the tip of the bayonet was about to touch the golden sword, the blood red tip of the bayonet split in the air and turned into more than ten red spikes, which plunged into Ye Li''s body.


    "Eh!"


    After the sharp stab, it suddenly retracted, turned into a military bayonet, and returned to Hubble''s hands. More than a dozen places on the limbs and trunk were punctured, and Ye Li gave a dull hum and half knelt down.


    Ye Li''s body is full of holes. Big blood beads fall from his body to the ground, feeling the tearing pain from his body. Ye Li gasps for breath.


    Then, Hubble picked up the bayonet, and his boots clattered on the ground, rushing towards Yeli.


    Ye Li bit his teeth, stood up, gathered all the mana on the golden sword, and also went to meet Hubble.


    Dang!


    The clear sound sounded, and the sparks surged in the air.


    This time, the body of the golden sword was cut in two by Hubble''s blood red bayonet!


    And Ye Li''s body was cut down together.


    The right shoulder to the waist position were all cut by bayonet, hot blood splashed out from the wound.


    "This monkey trick is also called magic power. No wonder you are called the sick man of East Asia."


    Looking at the whole body of blood, unwilling to stare at their leaves, Hubble said with a smile.


    Then, he flew up his right foot and kicked Ye Li''s jaw hard. The impact went through Ye Li''s skull, and blood gushed out of his mouth. Ye Li flew out of the field.


    The audience watched the cruel scene silently, and the score after the first World War was displayed on the big screen.


    The United States is 1-0, and China is 1-0.

 Chapter 623

    No one in the audience made a sound.


    The tragic appearance of Ye Likou spitting blood and flying out of the field was deeply engraved in their heads, making them unable to say a word for a long time.


    While Harper, when kicking ye away from the court, looks around Yaque''s nest and shows a very provocative smile. He urges mana to make a sound from Dantian, which can be heard by the whole Chinese audience.


    "Is this your warrior of China?"


    "It''s really disappointing."


    "By the way, I just used 30% of my strength. In the end, it''s just the level of play."


    As soon as this remark was made, all the Chinese audience in the venue became restless.


    "Americans, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "I''ve just played, but I''ve played back and forth. Don''t think you have a big advantage!"


    "It''s not certain who will win or lose the next battle."


    Only a few guardians of Asia, together with the masters sitting in the VIP seats, looked at Hubble standing on the stage and challenging all the audience, his face dignified and silent.


    They understood that what Hubble said was not an exaggeration.


    At the end of the competition, Ye Li and Hubble were almost in close combat posture. Ye Li''s body Qi was lost due to old injury and new injury, and it was difficult to even use the flying sword. But Hubble only regarded Ye Li as a target of abuse, not a final opponent in the martial arts war, and would not even use the mana in the end, just use the magic It''s just the power of the bayonet itself.


    Therefore, at the end of the game, there will be a scene like two powerful fighters using weapons to stab each other.


    In fact, Hubble''s strength is really above Yuandan''s power!


    Ten minutes later, under the score of 1-0, the players of the second game appeared.


    Team USA, stula.


    Chinese team, Miao ya''er.


    "Team USA changed?"


    As Hubble slowly stepped down, someone in the audience said. Although the final rule is that the winner can step down and resume his physical strength, Hubble, who is almost intact at this time, should have no need at all.


    As if hearing someone say so, Hubble turned around before stepping down, looked at the Chinese people in the stands and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you Chinese claim to be a unique generation? Today, our American team will replace you one by one, so that you can know what the gap is!"


    Ignoring the shouts and curses of the audience, Hubble kicked his legs and jumped off the field.


    Then, Miao ya''er bit open two poisonous insects and flew directly from the waiting seat to the competition field. Among the American team, a man with a red right eye appeared. A mass of purple poison gas rose under his feet and slowly carried him to the competition field.


    Looking at the dignified Miao ya''er, the man named stula opened his mouth.


    "Woman, go down."


    "You''re not my opponent, you''re the same user of poison."


    Unlike William, Hubble and Yuki, stula seems to be a silent type. He doesn''t ridicule Miao ya''er, just says so quietly.


    Miao ya''er didn''t answer. Countless poisonous insects flew out of the cuffs of the black and gold rims, with a firm look.


    With her hands together, she pinched Miao''s magic formula, and those poisonous insects suddenly became crazy one by one. They hovered over Miao ya''er''s head, forming a dark insect cloud.


    "Go


    Miao ya''er waved her hands, and the poisonous insects rushed towards stula.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the position where stula stood was annihilated by tens of thousands of poisonous insects. Through their clothes, they tried to gnaw stula''s skin and get into his flesh.


    Costura was not moved at all, but spoke slightly.


    "In vain."


    Then, all corners of his body sprayed purple poison fog. When the insects touched the poison fog, they trembled and fell to the ground. There was no movement.


    "I don''t want to do it to women. Go down by myself."


    Miao ya''er was slightly stunned. Then she took out a delicate box from her sleeve and opened it. There were more than ten silver needles in the box.


    "For the honor of China, I have to win!"


    Miao ya''er finished, took all the silver needles out of the box, moved her fingers quickly in the air, and thrust the silver needles into the acupoints of her body one by one.


    Seeing this scene, an old man in the Miao family who was sitting in the VIP seat widened his eyes and said anxiously.


    "Ya''er, you know you''re invincible. You''re going to work hard!"


    After more than a dozen silver needles were all submerged in her body, Miao ya''er''s mouth shed a trace of blood, but she didn''t care at all. She just put her hands together, pinched the formula, and said.


    "A thousand times more exciting!"With that, more than a dozen places where the silver needle pierced into the body actually spewed out white Qi. Miao ya''er''s petite body was surrounded by this Qi, and her dark green eyes turned into turquoise.


    Miao ya''er forced her accomplishments to the peak of Yuan Dan by using the Miao family''s secret technique of stimulating her body''s side effects!


    Then, Miao ya''er flew out of her sleeve at least ten times as many self exploding insects as the poisonous insects. All the insects were covered with Green Mana.


    "Go


    Miao ya''er raised her right hand and pointed in the direction of stula, coughing up another mouthful of blood.


    All of a sudden, the explosive insect reacted and hit stula''s body at a speed beyond the speed of sound.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Stone splashes, smoke everywhere, stula standing around the stone all burst, as the impact of missile explosion constantly tearing his body!


    "It''s done!"


    Zhang Fan under the stage watched stula''s body gradually deform in the explosion clouds, and his face showed a happy look. The audience also felt that Miao ya''er must have won the game and sent out a warm cheer.


    However, when the smoke dispersed, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "I see."


    Miao ya''er opened her eyes and looked into the smoke. A bandaged head hung in the air and opened her mouth.


    "Do not hesitate to hurt your body, but also raise your accomplishments to the peak of Yuandan. Woman, your spirit is worthy of praise."


    Then, the head opened a big mouth, from the middle of the mouth, a dark gun tube slowly stretched out.


    "But, as I said, you can''t beat me."


    Then, the purple mana converges on the muzzle of the gun barrel and shoots a huge purple gas bomb toward Miao ya''er''s position.


    Boom!


    Miao ya''er was thrown away by the impact of the explosion of the poison bomb, and flew out of the field in an instant. She was pale on the ground, coughing and spitting out black blood, and her lips were purple, obviously poisoned.


    Zhang Fan immediately rushed out of the rest area and picked Miao ya''er up, with a dignified face.


    Click.


    A small glass bottle containing transparent liquid fell to the place where Zhang Fan stood at his feet. He raised his head and looked at the man with only one head floating in the air.


    "The antidote."


    After that, purple poison gas rose in the field, which connected the man''s limbs and trunk together. He put on his Shanghai blue uniform coat, buttoned up and walked slowly down the stage.


    "I don''t kill women."


    Zhang Fan only heard stula say so.


    Yuki looked at the exit of stula and said with a smile.


    "As always, it''s so easy."


    To his surprise, however, stula shook his head.


    "The gap between her and me is just cultivation and fighting consciousness."


    Next, at the top of the nest, the latest score appears on the big screen.


    The American team is the Chinese team.


    Different from the noise after the first game, whether it''s cheering for the Chinese team or suppressing the arrogance of the American team, none of the Chinese audience has made a sound.


    Two consecutive fiasco let them some excited emotion dizzy brain wake up.


    As Zhang Fan clenched his teeth and prepared to walk onto the stage, Lu Qingshan pressed his shoulder.


    "You are the acting captain and the trump card of the Chinese team. You have to stay until the end."


    "I''ll take this one."


    Zhang Fan turned his head, looked at the serious Lu Qingshan and nodded.


    Ten minutes later, on the field where Lu Qingshan had been standing early, the American man with blue eyes landed on the ground in a giant sculpture made of ice and snow.


    At the top of the screen are the names of the two.


    Team USA, Yuki.


    China team, Lu Qingshan.


    "Step down directly. Your companions are confused by being beaten. You don''t want to be as miserable as them, do you?"


    Yuki grinned and giggled.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me, admit that you are only using garbage ice method, and I will let you live. How about that?"


    Lu Qingshan didn''t speak. His hands began to condense the cold blue air.


    Drop!


    At the beginning of the competition, Lu Qingshan projected the cold air from his hands to the ground, while you Ji raised his right foot in his leather boots and stepped on the ground gently. The two men pushed the cold air into the ground at the same time.


    Boom!


    The huge purple and blue ice cones sprang up beside them. After the collision, the broken ice crystals and suffocating cold instantly swept the whole nest!

 Chapter 624

    Boom, boom, boom!


    More intense than just two battles countless times the scene appeared in the venue. Lu Qingshan and Youji are fighting closely in the air with cold air at their feet.


    It''s not so much a fight as a fight. When they hit each other with each fist and palm, the blue and purple cold air collided violently, huge ice crystals scattered in the air, and the temperature around the whole competition site dropped to below zero!


    The audience also did not refuel, one by one shrunk, holding their arms, they did not expect the sudden cold, one by one shrunk their necks, exhaled exhaust gas in the air instantly condensed into small ice crystals.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With a smile, Youji continued to hand out his fists and knees, taking every palm Lu Qingshan made with all his strength.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    "Hurry up, use more energy, don''t you have a meal?"


    Bang!


    Lu Qingshan was calm and cold. Then he suddenly handed out his right palm. Youji laughed and stretched out his left fist. The palm of his fist collided in the air, making the sound of ice breaking.


    Lu Qingshan turned and landed on the field, while Youji also put his hands in his pants pocket and easily landed on Lu Qingshan''s diagonal position.


    Youji stretched out a hand, touched his chin, and looked up and down at the green hill with interesting eyes.


    "Tianfawuzong."


    "Don''t blame me if you have a wrong memory. After all, I''ve never paid any attention to the rubbish sects in China."


    "Martial arts is not bad. It can be compared with my 10% strength. It can be said that your school''s status in China is not bad."


    "It''s a pity that the strong in rubbish is rubbish."


    Youji shakes his head like a pity. Lu Qingshan keeps calm and clenches his fists.


    "Is it?"


    Then, the dark blue chill of his hands condensed, and the sound of Zizi freezing appeared around his body.


    Looking at Lu Qingshan''s appearance, Youji first picked his eyebrows, then showed a look of disdain.


    "Forget it, you can''t beat me in boxing. How can ice be my opponent?"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Youji said, behind Lu Qingshan, more than a dozen ice swords roared through the air and flew towards Youji''s body.


    "It''s no fun asking for it."


    With that, Youji gently raised his right foot, then fell to the ground, dozens of ice cones instantly rose!


    Cha cha


    The blue ice spear was crushed in the purple ice cone and turned into ice crystals.


    Lu Qing jumped up from the ground and turned his hands to pick up the formula. Behind him, there appeared one round blue array after another.


    "Tianfa Wuzong ice Xuan claw!"


    Lu Qingshan called out the name of Bingfa. From the dozens of Dharma arrays, one by one huge claw, ten times the size of the ice arrow, shot at the ground where Youji was standing.


    "Are you finished?"


    With an unhappy look on his face, Yuki stretched out the palm of his right hand toward the talons in the sky. At the position of his middle finger, he wore a blue ring with complex patterns.


    Then, the ring glowed white, shot hundreds of arrows with long purple ice crystal tail, and hit the paw.


    Boom!


    The purple and blue pieces of ice burst apart in the space between them, gently patting the broken ice on their shoulders, Yuki said in a sarcastic tone.


    "See, so you''re not mine at all, right..."


    Before he finished, a man in a black robe appeared behind him.


    Lu Qingshan, who suddenly appeared in the air behind Youji, held an ice sword in his right hand and stabbed Youji''s chest from behind!


    However, just when the ice sword was about to touch Yuki''s body, Yuki gently raised his feet and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, countless icicles burst out from the ground where he was standing, blocking Yuki''s body in the middle without any dead angle.


    "I see. Fighting ice with me is just a cover."


    Youji turns around slowly, looks at Lu Qingshan who is imprisoned by his countless purple icicles, and says with a smile.


    "Your real purpose is to relax me and sneak on me from behind."


    "The monkey of China, useless little mind is much."


    However, to Youji''s surprise, Lu Qingshan, who is imprisoned, looks at himself and laughs, maintaining his imprisoned posture. Lu Qingshan opens his mouth to Youji.


    "Yes, but you''re only half right."


    Then, on the ground where Yuki was standing, a huge blue array of dozens of square meters suddenly appeared with him as the center.


    "Back attack is also a cover."


    "You


    Youji''s eyes were wide open. When he wanted to say something, hundreds of icy energy suddenly came out of the blue Dharma array and shot at Youji''s body like hundreds of thorns!Boom boom!


    Zero distance is hit by Lu Qingshan''s ice method hundreds of times, and Youji gives out a painful sob.


    Lu Qingshan uses his magic power to shatter the purple icicles around him and coldly looks at the blue figures in the countless ice crystals and white fog.


    "Ha, ha!"


    Youji was standing on the ground, half squatting and bending his knees, breathing heavily, and staring at Lu Qingshan with red eyes. Lu Qingshan understands that his hard work has finally hurt Youji.


    After a successful attack, Lu Qingshan did not stop, but immediately closed his hands.


    The same trick can''t work. The second time, Lu Qingshan decided to completely defeat Youji in this attack.


    As the cold gathered on his body, Lu Qingshan''s eyes flashed and gave a loud drink.


    "Ice tornado!"


    This is Lu Qingshan''s improved move based on his once unique move, blood tornado. It can be said that it is Lu Qingshan''s strongest strike.


    Before Yuki could recover, two icy air burst out at the two ends of the blue array on the ground, which directly reached the sky. After spraying thin, they whirled and formed two huge icy tornadoes, which rolled over Yuki''s body.


    Two ice tornadoes touch Yuki''s body and instantly converge into a tornado several times stronger than just now, engulfing Yuki in it.


    "Blast!"


    Lu Qingshan kept his hands together, urged his mana to drink, and the hundreds of meters high ice tornado exploded!


    Boom!


    All the things on the site were blown away by the storm like explosion. The broken ice fell on every corner of the bird''s nest. The unprecedented cold air spread from there. The audience felt that they were going to be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Then, the cold air slowly dispersed, leaving a embarrassed person.


    Yuki stood where he was, knees bent, his head tilted back, his broken uniform, blood and scattered ice all over his body.


    "Won?"


    Lu Qingshan released his hands and gasped for breath. He opened his mouth and said that when he used two top ice methods of several hundred square meters in succession, his mana was almost exhausted.


    With serious injuries, this is almost Lu Qingshan''s limit.


    The audience also held their breath, looking at the motionless Yuki, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The dead silence lasted for more than ten seconds. Just as Lu Qingshan stood up to announce the first victory of the Chinese team, a discordant voice sounded.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the sound, Lu Qingshan suddenly turned back and saw Youji with his head up stretched out his tongue and hissed like a black snake.


    Boom!


    Then, all the ice on Yuki''s body burst open!


    Looking at Lu Qingshan who can''t speak any more, you Ji gently pats the ice crystal on his body and says indifferently.


    "Yes, I didn''t try my best at all, but if you can hurt me, I should give you a reward."


    Wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, Yuki said. Then his face sank, his hands closed, and a violent chill broke out all over his body.


    "I''ll reward you for being killed to the dregs by my ice method, and there is no place to die!"


    Then, the ground under Lu Qingshan''s feet suddenly vibrated. The next second, the purple ice blanket spread from the place where Youji stood, freezing the whole field into ice!


    "How can it be!"


    Lu Qingshan immediately soared into the air and looked at the battle field which had completely turned into purple and white.


    Lu Qingshan can understand that, unlike his bold words in the last 16, he covered the playing field with a layer of ice crystals. Youji changed the whole playing field from inside to outside into real ice.


    It is self-evident how much difference there is between them.


    Then, above Lu Qingshan''s head, the sunlight suddenly disappeared. He felt something on his head. Lu Qingshan raised his head and looked up.


    It''s actually a huge Western dragon made of purple ice. It''s four or five hundred meters long!


    It has a huge body, two sun blocking wings, heavy legs, and two sharp claws, covering the whole area above the nest.


    Youji did not know when he was standing on the ice dragon''s head, looking at Lu Qingshan below him with disdain on his face.


    Looking at the ice and snow beast that covered the sunlight, Lu Qingshan seemed to understand something, and his eyes widened.


    He almost reached the peak level of Yuan Dan''s ice method can''t beat his body.


    The ice method can directly change the structure of matter.


    And, hopelessly, controlling the volume of ice.


    He opened his mouth wide and spoke to Yuki in an unacceptable tone.


    "How can it be that you are so powerful!"


    The next second, the ice dragon spewed out ten times more powerful dark ice energy than the cold tornado just now, and annihilated Lu Qingshan in the purple cold.Boom!


    As the dragon''s breath dissipated, Lu Qingshankou vomited blood, covered with purple ice, and flew out of the field.


    The scene was choked for a moment.


    In the sky, the whole bird''s nest is covered by the purple ice dragon. On the ground, all the places except the auditorium are frozen.


    The U.S. team is 30 Chinese team.


    The audience all understand how exaggerated the gap between the strength of the Chinese team and that of the American team is.


    Not to mention winning the wudaoguo war, the Chinese team can''t even win a small victory in the hands of the American team.


    Sitting in the audience, the Chinese man in overalls sighed and closed his eyes.


    The woman with the little flag on her face looked up in despair, looked at the ice dragon in the sky, and said nothing.


    The students who unfolded the national flag put it away in silence.


    Then, on the waiting table, the only man who was not affected by the scene stood up. He was wearing a black Taoist suit, stepping on the broken ice and walking slowly.


    After carrying the seriously injured Lu Qingshan to the rest area, the man walked towards the competition field with his back under the silent despair and pain of 90000 spectators.


    Purple and white ice has not gone, the man''s cloth shoes on the ice, the sound of Zizi.


    Boom!


    Then, two pale thunders sprang up at his feet, shattering all the ice in the field!


    Looking at the vice captain of the U.S. team who walked up to him with a smile, the man was full of lightning. A flash of lightning flashed from the corner of his eyes. He clasped his hands and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Zhang Fan, the first disciple of Tianshi Dao, please give me some advice!"

 Chapter 625

    Zizizi.


    The pale electric current came out of Zhang Fan''s body and ran to the ground.


    In the sky, it''s a giant dragon of purple ice.


    Behind them are the already desperate audience of 90000.


    In front of us, there are the American players who are undamaged.


    Even if Zhang fan can beat William, vice captain of the U.S. team, to win the wudaoguo championship, he has to lose four people in a row, even the captain of the U.S. team who has never played before.


    Not to mention the difference in strength, even from the perspective of mana consumption alone, Zhang Fan is absolutely impossible.


    Zhang Fan is also very clear in his heart that today, the Chinese team should end the wudaoguo war as a loser.


    In any case, there is no need to play this game.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Fan still stood up.


    Youji just like that, sitting cross legged on the head of Zibing dragon, holding his chest in both hands, watching with great interest Zhang Fan, who constantly burst out white lightning in the competition field.


    "RIFA? What a coincidence! Ha ha


    He opened his mouth wide and began to laugh.


    On the stage, William looked at Zhang Fan who was full of war in his eyes and shook his head.


    "I can''t understand."


    His red eyes looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Why not surrender? You should also understand that we are all powerful. Or do you really think that you can beat all of us with your highest cultivation of Yuandan? "


    However, Zhang Fan just slightly raised his hands and gathered together one pale thunder method after another.


    "The players are trying their best. As the acting captain, I have no reason to shrink back."


    "Even if it''s just one point, I''ll try my best to fight for it!"


    "Is it?"


    William answered, and then took out a small transparent glass tube from his waist, in which was a black capsule.


    He raised his right hand to Zhang Fan and picked up the glass tube with his thumb and index finger. William said.


    "Eat it. It''s a special capsule that can improve your accomplishments in a short time."


    "For the next ten minutes, you will be as powerful as me."


    "In this way, the game won''t be too boring and the audience won''t be so desperate."


    However, Zhang Fan just shook his head.


    "No more."


    Hear Zhang Fan say so, William is tiny a Leng, then send out a sneer.


    "Oh."


    The two fingers of his right hand came out with a nearly pure purple lightning with a slight white light. William squeezed the glass tube directly into powder.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    With that, William''s body, actually also broke out a close to pure purple thunder lightning!


    Zizizi!


    Different from Zhang Fan''s overbearing pure sun thunder with the help of Tianlei, the thunder and lightning on William''s body is more like the current produced by a generator than thunder and lightning.


    Compared with Zhang Fan''s strong white thunder light, William''s current is more thin and dense, like a purple power grid, wrapping William in it.


    Feeling the great energy in his body, William opened his mouth and said aloud.


    "In order to respect you, the strong man of China, I will do my best!"


    Zhang Fan also instantly understood what William meant.


    It''s a fight!


    Zhang Fan nodded and responded. Then, hundreds of talismans flew out of his sleeve, surrounded his body and pasted on him. The talismans sent out white thunders, obliterating Zhang Fan in the white light.


    "Lei Zun possessed the body!"


    With a loud drink from Zhang Fan, the white thunder and lightning all over his body exploded. All around him, his hair and eyes turned pale. But Zhang Fan didn''t stop. He slowly raised his hands, and out of the dark Taoist clothes flew out the countless talismans of the naked eye!


    How many are there?


    Thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. The talismans with blue characters on a white background were neatly arranged behind Zhang Fan, just like a white wall hundreds of meters high, so it was impossible to calculate its number.


    Then, white thunderbolts burst out from all the places on Zhang Fan''s body surface and rushed to the talisman city wall. The white paper wall instantly turned into a power grid hundreds of meters high, which was no inferior to the purple ice dragon in the sky.


    Zhang Fan with white hair turns his hands and pinches the formula. The power grid splits from the middle and becomes six huge thunder pillars. They turn around and float horizontally in the air, pointing to William, who is tens of meters away from Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan once used this move to Ye Kai in the Taoist temple.


    Six staff sky thunder pillar!


    This is the most powerful move that Zhang fan can do.


    Youji, sitting on the dragon''s head, looks at the spectacular scene behind Zhang Fan and can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Is it really just Yuandan?""Ha ha ha! In less than ten years, with your talent, you will surely step into the spirit, but today -- "


    " you will be defeated! "


    William raised his head high and laughed.


    With a smile, he took out two silver pistols carved with precise patterns and inlaid with countless blue gems from his waist. He raised his hand and put the two pistols together. A flash of white light flashed. The two pistols were combined like mechanization, and turned into a huge cannon with a silver barrel more than ten meters long.


    The blue gemstones around the gun tube kept shining, and the purple lightning energy gathered at the nozzle of the gun tube, finally forming a purple lightning ball with a radius of 50 meters.


    The ultimate duel between eastern Tianlei and Western xuanlei!


    His body was covered by purple power grid, and William''s eyes turned from red to purple. It can be seen that he did use real power in this move.


    It seems to be unprecedented pleasure. William points the gun barrel at Zhang Fan.


    "Come on, warrior of China!"


    "Just use your attack, and I''ll take it and crush the last bit of dignity of you Chinese warriors!"


    The next second, Zhang Fan raised his right hand, and the six huge thunder pillars shot at William''s position.


    William pulled the trigger of the cannon in his hand, and the purple lightning ball went to Zhang Fan''s thunder column with a huge roar!


    "Lei FA six staff, Tian Lei Zhu!"


    "Electric death cannon!"


    Boom!


    The two people yelled out the name of "must kill" technique. It was like tens of thousands of flash bombs exploding in the field, and the terrible waves carrying countless electric currents almost threw the audience in the first few rows out.


    The white and purple electric light kept cracking in the center of the explosion, and the roar almost shattered people''s eardrums. Even the purple ice dragon floating above the bird''s nest, at this time, the ice on its body kept making a creaking sound, just like it was about to be shattered by the lightning energy that swept the whole bird''s nest.


    Boom!


    Finally, after the sound of a vibration far beyond the sound of the explosion, the thunder and lightning that lasted for more than ten seconds slowly subsided.


    Slowly, black smoke rose from the field. At this time, there was no good place in the competition field. Countless holes with electricity chips appeared in the field. The suffocating smell of coke covered all the areas.


    Click.


    When the smoke slowly dispersed, in the center of the explosion, a man in a navy uniform appeared.


    "You are very strong, warrior of China."


    Looking at Zhang Fan who fell at his feet, with some vague consciousness and ferocious wounds all over his body, William spoke slowly.


    "Judging from Lei FA''s mastery, you are probably the strongest in China today."


    Then he turned and walked slowly down the stage.


    "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent after all."


    Zhang Fan fell down in the field, without saying a word. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Biting his teeth and biting the corners of his mouth, Zhang Fan''s face was full of unwilling expression.


    Yuki grinned as he watched William step down.


    "Ha ha, the deputy said he would spare no effort. In fact, he pitied you little Chinese bug, but he did half of his effort."


    "If you use all your strength, don''t say you, none of the Chinese here can survive!"


    The Chinese audience on the scene, looking at the arrogant Hubble, clenched their fists one by one, but they dared not speak up.


    Because the loser is not qualified to speak!


    But William shook his head indifferently, with the voice that only the American team members can hear, said: "just his hit, vaguely has the trend of breaking through Yuandan and competing with Shenjin."


    Then, on William''s right face, a white current suddenly ran by, marking a scar on his right face, from which the hot blood slowly flowed down.


    "Vice team, you are injured?"


    Hubble looked at William and said in surprise. Before that, Hubble had never seen William hurt.


    William''s injury is a surprise for Hubble, but for the Chinese fighters at the scene, this is the place where they are most desperate.


    Anyone can see that Zhang Fangang''s strike has done his best, but it is such a strike that only left a simple scratch on William''s body!


    The atmosphere of despair once again spread among the Chinese audience.


    This is the strength of succeeding overlord!


    William did not respond, just with the thumb of his right hand gently wipe the blood on his face, and then slowly open his mouth.


    "I''m ready to accept the championship award."


    Pang Baozong walked slowly onto the stage and recited Zhang Fan.


    "General Pang, I..."


    Zhang Fan is biting his teeth. How he wants to win this victory for China, but even this small wish has become a luxury in front of the despairing American team."Well, don''t say any more."


    Pang Baozong spoke slowly and interrupted Zhang Fan.


    "You''ve done a good job."


    There was only silence left.


    If Zhang Fan wants to win a point, why don''t the audience think so?


    When the huge wall composed of talismans appeared, the audience once had expectations for Zhang Fan, hoping that he could win William and win the last point.


    But reality gave them a cruel blow. Even if Zhang Fan tried his best to fight the last blow, the gap between Shenjin and Yuandan could not be made up with a single effort.


    At this moment, looking at Zhang Fan who was carried down by Pang Baozong, the hearts of the Chinese audience are more desperate than before.


    Different from the situation in China, foreign forums and the underground world are cheering.


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say, no matter how powerful the Chinese team is, how can it be an opponent of the American team?"


    "Oh, it''s good that I finally bet all my money on the U.S. team. I''m rich now!"


    "Can you win a point? You are fighting at home, and you are still in the capital of China. What a shame."


    Bullet screens and messages of this kind appeared in every corner of the European network, and people''s faces showed a mocking smile, as if they had become a member of the American team and won glory for their country.


    The dragon horse of the holy palace is watching all this silently, and his right hand unconsciously clenches the scabbard. An Asian Guardian stands beside the dragon horse of the holy palace, and his face is depressed.


    "Long Ma Jun, I can see that no matter how hard the Asian warriors try, the world is the western world after all."


    "Accept our fate, we are not their opponents."


    Shengong Longma wants to say something, but looking at the dejected appearance of the Chinese team, he just sighs.


    "Is the U.S. team really invincible?"


    The host reluctantly put the gold dragon trophy and five medals on the competition field. When Youji saw the scene, he laughed, then jumped down from the dragon''s head and landed in the field.


    Hubble put his arms around his chest and walked onto the field with a look of disdain.


    Stula and William followed a little behind, straightened up, and their boots clattered on the hard ground.


    Under the silent gaze of 90000 spectators, the four of them stepped onto the competition ground.


    "Well, it''s really humiliating for huaguowudao." Hubble deliberately made a helpless appearance, said.


    "The medals and trophies are all empty. I just want to know what magic tools will be available and accept the baptism of Xianmen." Yuki said with a smile.


    "Come on, be serious." Said William.


    "After all, the Chinese team lost, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    "Whether it''s trophies, medals, magic weapons, or the mystery of immortals, it''s all American."


    When the host from China heard that, he seemed very unwilling. He turned his head, looked at Pang Baozong and the youth training team in the audience with expectant eyes, and said.


    "Chinese team, you only played four players."


    "According to the rules of the game, you can also send one player to play."


    "Are there any other players available?"


    However, the members of the youth training team did not show a happy look, but clenched their fists and said nothing.


    Play, who can play?


    The home team can''t beat one of the American team, who else can play? It''s just a shame to send someone up again.


    Pang Baozong lowered his head, as if he had been old for decades: "lost, really lost..."


    The Chinese team lost. Those who didn''t get a point lost.


    This heavy fact is placed in front of them like a mountain in their heart.


    In the Chinese audience, there is still a dead silence.


    Several girls sat in their seats and cried wrongly.


    Other warriors sigh, get angry and resentful, and even tear up tickets to leave the bird''s nest, a place where countless people used to be proud of but now make everyone feel sad.


    Standing on the stage, Youji laughed sarcastically at all the Chinese fighters: "ha ha ha ha, what an invincible Chinese team, in the end, it''s not a complete defeat!"


    But without waiting for Yuki''s voice to fall, a voice like thunder suddenly sounded over the bird''s nest!


    A long red sword suddenly appeared from the clouds, like a comet, suddenly fell to the field, accurately inserted in the field, standing in front of the U.S. team members!


    What followed was a voice that shocked the whole audience and the world.


    "Who said the Chinese team lost?"

 Chapter 626

    Hearing the sound of shaking the whole nest, all the people in the nest unconsciously raised their heads and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    The first person to respond was the dragon horse standing in the sky.


    He only felt a familiar white figure flitting past him at the speed of Mach 3 towards the nest covered by the purple ice dragon.


    First, he was slightly stunned, then he showed an excited look. Shengong Longma turned his head and looked at the Asian guardian beside him, and said excitedly.


    "No, it''s not over yet!"


    "The real final, it''s just beginning!"


    "Falk, who is it?"


    Yuki opened his mouth with a sullen face.


    Boom!


    As if in response to him in general, the sky that ice dragon suddenly issued a sad cry, and then burst!


    Wow.


    Like hail, the purple ice crystals produced by the fragmentation of the ice dragon slowly fall from the high sky, covering the whole nest.


    Then, a white figure appeared from the sky. He stepped on the scattered ice crystals and slowly fell in front of the American team.


    Ye Kai gently raised his right hand, and his fingers moved. The red crystal sword seemed to be induced by him. The body of the sword vibrated slightly. Then he suddenly pulled it out of the ground, rotated in the air for a few circles, and fell on the man''s right hand.


    Ye Kai turns his wrist and loses the red crystal sword behind him. Looking at the players of the US team in front of him, he shows a joking smile.


    "Look at your eagerness. It''s not the end of the game. What do you rush up to do one by one? It''s not a shame."


    William looked at Ye Kai. His facial features twisted with fear. He stretched out his hands and scratched his face crazily, making a hoarse voice.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!"


    Recalling the feeling of fear that ye Kai brought to his heart when he entered the finals, William''s dignity as vice captain almost disappeared.


    "Why are you here? You''re out of the game!"


    He howled out of control.


    "I''m kidding."


    After ye Kai''s reply, several members of the US team suddenly lost their wits and stood in the same place as if they had been punctured.


    Then Yuki opened his mouth and said viciously.


    "Where do you think the war of wudaoguo is? If you say you''re going to withdraw from the war, if you say you''re going to participate in it, do you think this is your home"


    "this is China. It''s really my home."


    Ye Kai first showed a harmless expression of human and animal, and then corrected his color.


    "According to the rules, if you want to withdraw from the war, you need to submit a written application, which will be signed and approved by the instructor of the country, and then submitted to the organizer for verification."


    "I haven''t handed in even a piece of paper from the beginning to the end. Even now, my name should be in the archives of wudaoguo war."


    With that, ye Kai turned to the host, and the host immediately nodded: "it''s true. On the Chinese team''s list, the captain of the home team is Ye Kai''s name up to now. During his departure, Zhang Fan has always been the acting captain."


    Several American team members can''t speak now. They all show a shriveled expression. They can only bite their teeth and look at Ye Kai with a calm look in front of them.


    "It''s instructor Ye!"


    Pang Baozong was the first to shout out, and the members of the youth training team also opened their eyes one by one, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    And the audience at the scene, seeing the scene, all showed a look of joy.


    "My God, I saw the white Sword Fairy at such a close distance!"


    "Wow, so young, much smaller than I expected!"


    "The national flag, take it out quickly!"


    "Here we are at last, Team USA!"


    The ice dragon broke, and the sun shone into the cold bird''s nest, shining on every corner of the field. People who felt that their limbs had recovered their temperature stood up from their positions and called out.


    "The Chinese team will win!"


    "The Chinese team will win!"


    "The Chinese team will win!"


    The host has long put away the trophies and medals and slipped off the stage.


    And ye Kai, with his back to bear the exciting cry of 90000 spectators, looked calm and said with a smile.


    "So, can we continue to play?"


    Ten minutes later, the damaged site sank and the new spare site rose from the ground. The ice and broken stone slabs at the scene were all cleaned up by the staff.


    At the top of the big screen, the score and the players of the match reappear.


    The U.S. team is the Chinese team.


    Team USA, Hubble.


    China team, ye Kai.


    Hubble walked slowly from the waiting seat to the stage and looked at Ye Kai with a calm look in front of him. He spoke fiercely.


    "You are really eventful. Now you come back, do you really think you can turn the tide and beat five people of my American team in a row?""Yes, or else?"


    Ye Kai responds easily, and the red crystal sword appears in his right hand.


    "Are you kidding! You son of a bitch


    Hubble opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then, from his body, countless silver wires flew out, surrounded hundreds of square meters of the competition field.


    Ye Kai looks around his sharp silver thread with his spare light and smiles.


    Then, Hubble jumped up from the ground, stepped on the silk thread, and drew the bayonet with blood red blade from his waist.


    "I will extinguish your last hope in China!"


    With that, Hubble took out a small medicine bottle from his waist. After biting the cork open with his teeth, purple viscous liquid poured from the bottle onto the blood bayonet.


    The unknown purple liquid trickled slowly down the blade to the ground where Hubble was standing, and the stone slabs of several square meters were immediately dissolved, giving off a disgusting smell.


    What would happen if the venom touched the human body? The answer is conceivable. I''m afraid even bones will dissolve into liquid.


    After all the preparations, Hubble recited a mantra and his body disappeared in the air!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Hubble was moving dozens of times faster than he had just dealt with Ye Li, and hundreds of Hubble''s shadows appeared in the whole field.


    The Grand Masters in the VIP banquet opened their eyes one by one, looking at hundreds of Hubble''s shadows in disbelief.


    "Break the sound barrier instantly, and double the speed of sound?" One of the guardians of East Asian countries squinted and did not dare to buy the channel.


    "This speed has exceeded the limit of the warrior''s body?"


    "Just against Ye Li, that guy really only used less than half of his strength."


    The Chinese audience were also shocked. They looked at the long blurred white figure in the poisonous fog, and their nervous mood was written on their faces. They clenched their fists one by one, and they did not dare to make a sound.


    In fact, what Hubble is good at is not one-on-one confrontation, but assassination. If the assassination is carried out at such a speed, who can stop Hubble from killing the people he wants to kill?


    Countless spikes, daggers, sabres with venom, and thorns growing from the bayonet shoot at Ye Kai''s body from every corner. Ye Kai gently moves his body, but he easily avoids the intensive attack in the narrow space of several square meters.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you hiding from? If you have the ability, catch me!"


    Hubble laughs loudly, and increases the speed of movement and the frequency of throwing concealed weapons.


    In the blink of an eye, a red flash shot from ye Kai''s right hand.


    Boom!


    None of the players of the US team, the grand master sitting in the VIP seat, the audience, the host, and the people sitting in front of the computer watching the game through the live platform could see ye Kai''s actions clearly.


    That red light is like a flash of lightning, from ye Kai''s hand, like a flying arrow meteor, flying out to the sky!


    Only Hubble can understand what happened.


    He covered his chest, which was pierced by the red crystal sword, and said in disbelief.


    "Flying sword again? How could it be


    "I''m moving faster than the speed of sound. Just now, the boy can''t catch me with hundreds of flying swords, but you can find me with only one flying sword. It''s impossible!"


    As his body slowly fell to the ground, Hubble''s mouth gushed blood. He raised his head and watched the red crystal sword fly back to his hand and slowly open to his own leaf.


    Once touched, ye Kai would be cut into two pieces of sharp iron wire, but it was as easy as walking in his own courtyard.


    Hubble can clearly see that those thin wires that can easily cut off the steel will break directly one by one when they touch his body!


    "Monster, you are a monster!"


    Hubble sat down on the ground, moved his body and kept retreating. He handed out a bayonet to the leaf which was getting closer to him. The blade immediately split into hundreds of poisonous spikes and shot at the leaf!


    Click!


    Ye Kai turns his wrist and waves a red sword Qi. The spines are broken into thousands of pieces like fragile glass and float in the air.


    Along with the sword gas, there are 206 bones all over Hubble''s body.


    From the skull down, cheekbones, scapulae, sternum, ribs, hand bones, foot bones, 206 bones of human body, each of which was shattered by the red sword Qi of Ye Kai!


    "Ah


    Thick blood, broken front teeth, and an ugly wail all leaked out of Hubble''s mouth. He rolled his eyes and flew out of the field. The blade was smashed, leaving only the bayonet with the handle spinning in the air. As if abandoned by his master, he fell behind Hubble.


    At the same time, on the scoreboard of the big screen, the bright red 0, which made countless Chinese people feel cold, finally changed after a sound.Team USA vs. Team China.


    41¡£


    The audience all stare big eyes, looking at the score change on the big screen, all hold their breath, silent.


    The young man in front of him, who defeated Ye Li like a batter, actually solved it with only two moves?


    After 20 seconds of silence, the venue issued an unprecedented warm cheers!


    "White Sword Fairy, bull force!"


    "The trough! How handsome


    "See, this is the real strength of our Chinese team!"


    "Come on


    Hearing the excited sound of shaking the bird''s nest from his back, ye Kai smiles calmly.


    Then, glancing at the fainting Hubble, he raised his red crystal sword and pointed to the U.S. team waiting table, his eyes flashing!


    "Next bastard who insults the martial arts of China, get out of here!"

 Chapter 627

    This speech, the silence!


    Although Ye Kai almost killed Hubble in seconds, now only Ye Kai is left in the Chinese team, and he dares to challenge the players in the waiting table of the US team. In the eyes of the public, this behavior is no different from seeking death.


    In the silence, stula, with a bandage on his face, walked slowly onto the field.


    USA team 41, China team


    USA team, stula.


    China team, ye Kai.


    Stula looked at the white figure 20 or 30 meters away from him. The bandage on the edge of his mouth was broken, and a mouth with sharp teeth appeared from it, and he said.


    "The white Sword Fairy, the Savior is not so easy to be."


    With that, all the pores of his body spewed out purple black poisonous gas. The poisonous gas dispersed with the air and floated above the top of his head, forming a dark poisonous cloud.


    "From the point of view of mana consumption alone, you can''t be one against five!"


    "Go down, this is the last advice. Don''t make me do it!"


    "Once my poison skill is really used, it can''t be controlled. At that time, not only you but all the Chinese audience present will be killed by my poison skill!"


    And ye Kai, standing quietly in the same place, slightly raised his head, watching the poison cloud on the sky expanding, slowly covering the whole field, then said with a smile: "this kind of thing doesn''t bother you."


    "With me, no one in China will be harmed."


    Red crystal sword negative behind, leaf open mouth said.


    "Is it?"


    I think I''ve been underestimated. Stula''s face sank, his hands closed, and he began to activate the poison gas in his body.


    "Then you''re dead in my poisonous art."


    With that, the hundreds of square meters of poison cloud above Ye Kai''s head ejected countless corrosive rays, which were 100 times more terrifying than Miao ya''er''s, and shot them at Ye Kai''s body.


    Boom boom!


    People in the audience can''t see clearly, but the masters sitting in the VIP seats on the first floor can see clearly.


    In that ray, there are countless poisonous creatures!


    Poisonous insects, poisonous scorpions, black snakes and poisonous spiders are all terrible poisons that will die every minute if they touch the human body.


    What''s the amount of poison in the radiation?


    Hundreds? Thousands?


    From the perspective of masters, maybe more!


    "How can it be that even my Miao family can only keep up to ten poisons of this level in their body at the same time? No matter how many poisons there are, they will be eaten back and die suddenly!"


    One of the Miao family''s Witchcraft followers uses Qi to protect his body and says in surprise.


    "How can it be that tens of thousands of poisons are put in one body?"


    "Evacuate the ordinary people quickly. If the white Sword Fairy can''t clean up these poisons and let them ravage in the bird''s nest, the ordinary people will surely die!"


    This level of fog, even if there is a strong referee on the scene, can not be controlled.


    However, immersed in the innumerable poisons, ye Kai looked calm and unafraid.


    He raised his right hand, gently pinched, and a cute insect appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At first, stula, who looked vicious, immediately opened his mouth and exclaimed at the insect.


    "Spirit bug, how can it be!"


    "Why do things that are almost extinct in the world appear in your hands?"


    Ignoring the almost crazy stula, ye Kai raised his hand and pointed the spirit insect at the poisonous cloud in the sky.


    As if sensing something, the spirit insect actually shook his little head, then raised his head and opened his mouth.


    "Hoo


    As it opened its mouth, the poisonous cloud on the top of Ye Kai''s head was sucked into the body of the spirit insect at a rapid speed.


    The huge suction spread to the whole stadium. Stula felt that the small mouth of the spirit insect was like a black hole. The snakes, scorpions and spiders who were just going to climb to the auditorium flew up from the ground one by one, and their volume suddenly shrank. They were all inhaled into the mouth of the spirit insect!


    Several masters were just about to go to the auditorium to let the audience leave. Seeing this scene, they opened their mouths like a dislocated jaw and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    The members of the American team stood up directly from the waiting table, their eyes widened and they didn''t know what to say.


    This strange scene lasted for half a minute. When all the poison clouds and poisons were sucked into the mouth of the spirit insect, the body of stula in front of yekai''s eyes also changed.


    Without the poisonous gas and poison, stula''s bandaged body was like a piece of fragile white paper. All the places where there should have been muscles were sunken, leaving only skin and bones.


    He opened his mouth and gasped heavily.


    "How possible, how possible!"Did not wait for him to finish, ye Kai moment forced to his bottom, a palm on his chest, will he sent out of the field.


    Different from Hubble, ye Kaikan only used 10% of his strength to push stula out of the field when stula didn''t kill Miao ya''er or even know the medicine.


    The score of the game changed again, and the audience burst into cheers after a short surprise!


    American team 42 Chinese team!


    Ye Kai has lost two people in a row without any damage!


    What''s more, ye Kai raised the red crystal sword and called out.


    "The one with garbage ice, get out of here!"


    "I''ll tell you what the real ice method is!"


    In this case, the audience is completely crazy. Ye Kai is just like the Savior of China. Instead of calling out the three words of China team, they call out the world shaking Chinese.


    White sword fairy!


    Youji''s face suddenly sank, and he stood up directly from the waiting seat. His legs jumped into the air and landed on the field.


    He is the pride of all the ice magicians in America, and he easily defeated Lu Qingshan, the first ice mage of the young generation from China. Now he is so humiliated by Ye Kai, how can he not be angry.


    There was no communication. When he made a sound on the big screen indicating that the game could start, Yuki immediately made a seal with both hands, and the huge purple array appeared on the top of the field, covering the top of their heads.


    "Sword Fairy in white, if you can defeat the purple ice dragon, just try!"


    Anger twisted Yuki''s face, and a suffocating chill burst out of his body, shouting.


    Roar!


    With a terrible roar of the dragon, the Western flying dragon with a pair of sun blocking wings poked out its head from the purple array and exposed its whole body.


    Yuki jumped from the ground to the head of the dragon, stood on it and howled loudly.


    "I''m a purple ice flying dragon of divine strength level, which can''t be sucked off by your little insect, white sword fairy!"


    And ye Kai, looking at the dragon''s shadow in the sky, disdained his eyes.


    "Dragon?"


    Then, his eyes flashed cold and he pushed his foot on the ground. The blue array, which was bigger than the one Yuki had just used, appeared on the ground.


    "How dare you call yourself a dragon?"


    Ye Kai burst out a chill and cried out.


    "In the east of China, only those with silver scales, huge horns on their heads, clouds and fog can be honored as dragons."


    With that, the ground covered by the blue array began to vibrate violently.


    "Ice tornado!"


    Ye Kai read out the name of the trick Lu Qingshan used, and his voice was like thunder.


    Youji heard Ye Kai say so, first slightly stunned, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha, what kind of skill do you think you want to use to defeat my purple ice dragon?"


    In Youji''s eyes, what ye Kai did was nothing more than Lu Qingshan''s ice method, which he had defeated once. Originally, he had just been hit by Lu Qingshan''s ice tornado. It can be said that he was in an unprepared state and was injured.


    And now, sitting on the purple ice dragon, I raise my attention to the highest level, and my body is in a state of complete alert. How can the ice tornado hurt me?


    However, reality gave him a heavy blow.


    Like Lu Qingshan, the two ends of the array suddenly burst out two earth shaking cold ice energies, forming two tornadoes mixed with countless ice and snow, but the power and scale are completely different.


    Lu Qingshan''s ice covered tornado is 100 meters high at most, but ye Kai''s two tornadoes are as high as 1000 meters, reaching hundreds of meters above the bird''s nest!


    "Boom boom!"


    The two tornadoes kept gathering and agglutinating, and Youji felt that he and the body of the purple ice dragon were about to be sucked in.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of fragmentation came into Youji''s ears. He was surprised to see that the body of the purple ice dragon was in the ice covered tornado, and there were faint traces of fragmentation.


    "How can it be!"


    Beyond his own understanding of things appear in front of you, you Ji incredible eyes widened.


    Then, when the two ice covered tornadoes come together, the dark ice energy will suck everything in.


    The blue and white tornado, which reaches to the sky, roars wildly and attacks the body of the purple ice dragon!


    First wings, then tail, claws, head, abdomen, purple ice dragon annihilated in the tornado, was torn to pieces by the domineering energy!


    Boom!


    With Ye Kai kneading the formula, the tornado with thousands of broken bodies of Zibing giant dragon exploded in the air!


    Even standing thousands of meters above the bird''s nest, Shengong Longma felt a terrible cold constantly stimulating his whole body.Yuki''s body flew out of the explosion, his mouth gushed blood, and his whole body fell helplessly to the ground like a rag.


    He couldn''t understand why there was such a big difference between the ice covered tornado, which was the same move and was just easy to deal with, and was performed by different people?


    Ye Kai doesn''t pay any attention to him. He slaps Youji out of the stage.


    Less than five minutes later, the score on the big screen changed again.


    The U.S. team is 4-3 to the Chinese team.


    No one thought that this game, which was originally without suspense, would go so far!


    But it was Ye Kai who changed the fate!


    He once again swept, pointing to the only person left on the American team, the western xuanlei, who was regarded as a figure of faith by the American Warriors -


    vice captain of the American team, William Jess.


    Ye Kai eyebrows pick, sneer: "it''s your turn."

 Chapter 628

    William Jess.


    As the first person in the United States, no one has seen him seriously injured so far, and even the injury is very rare.


    Looking at the blade pointing at his own leaf, William had an unprecedented feeling for the first time in his life.


    Fear!


    Looking at the undamaged Ye Kai, he vaguely wanted to quit the game!


    Slowly into the field, William Ning eyebrow, looking at Ye Kai said.


    "Sword Fairy in white, give up. You can''t have beaten the captain."


    At this time, William himself did not realize that when he talked with Ye Kai, he had already taken his defeat as the premise.


    But ye Kai just raised his head, looked at William with a smile and said.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry."


    "Ten seconds."


    As soon as he said this, William was stunned, and then suddenly became furious: "Sword Fairy in white, do you understand what you''re talking about? You are really strong. I may not be your opponent


    "But you said you wanted to solve me in ten seconds. It''s too presumptuous for you to face the same powerful people of Shenjin level!"


    With that, the two silver pistols around his waist flew out of the holster and floated in the air.


    William half squatted, all over the explosion of terrible thunder energy.


    "I''ll see how you can defeat me and resist my full blow in ten seconds!"


    Drop!


    Cool voice sounded, the game officially began.


    In the first second, William made a beep.


    "Melt!"


    Then, a huge purple thunder array appeared behind William. The two silver pistols floated towards the array and gradually disappeared into the array.


    Just like the red crystal sword to Ye Kai, these two magic weapon level pistols are just like William''s mark in the United States. William sacrificed them directly as a sacrifice for his own magic!


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai can''t help picking eyebrows.


    "You are so willing."


    Red crystal sword will be negative behind him, he said calmly.


    Three seconds have passed.


    "Come out!"


    There was another thunderous roar. From the array behind William, hundreds of silver cannons actually came out of it!


    And each barrel had the same or even more powerful power as the cannons used against Zhang Fan at that time!


    Four seconds.


    Close to the purple current in William''s body crazy running, that hundreds of cannons on the barrel, each one began to agglutinate suffocating lightning energy.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Five seconds.


    Purple lightning balls with a radius of tens of meters agglutinate at the muzzle of the gun. People in the field close their eyes one by one to avoid being stabbed by the dazzling lightning!


    Ye Kai understands that William''s strike may be several times more powerful than the electromagnetic radiation group on the English Channel.


    Six seconds.


    William opened his mouth and laughed.


    "How about the white sword fairy?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Seven seconds.


    Ye Kai just stood in the same place and looked at William with disdain in his eyes.


    "Rubbish."


    Without any movement, ye Kai just opened his mouth and said so.


    Eight seconds.


    William was furious in his eyes and yelled.


    "Then try my attack next!"


    Among the hundreds of purple lightning balls, the energy gathered to the maximum and was about to shoot towards the leaves.


    Nine seconds.


    Ye Kai reaches out his right hand and flicks his finger gently.


    Pop!


    With Ye Kai''s finger flicking, the hundreds of cannons suddenly lost control, as if they were under his command. The huge lightning energy backfired on them, and the purple lightning ball burst out of thin air!


    Ten seconds!


    Boom!


    The hundreds of silver cannons burst apart in an instant, and the purple electric and air waves blew everything around them. All the lightning balls exploded into purple electric sparks and dissipated in the air.


    The energy of terror swept the whole site. William spat blood and was thrown out directly.


    He fell out of the field, rolled two laps on the ground, then bounced up, and his body crashed into a pillar. The huge impact made his whole body embedded in it.


    "What''s going on?"


    William crawled out of the broken iron pillar and rolled on the ground in embarrassment. After that, he stood up and did not wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Regardless of the military uniform that had been blasted to pieces, he put his hands on the edge of the field and half knelt down to look at the leaves in front of him. His face was full of incredible expression.


    "How can you control my xuanlei?"


    The audience and the masters don''t understand, but William himself is very clear that when the Leifa controlled by himself is about to kill Ye Kai to the dregs, the control of those lightning energy is actually taken away by Ye Kai!Then, the man flicked his finger and gave an order to the torrent of energy he had sacrificed his double swords for.


    Blow yourself up!


    Unheard of things appear in their own body, how can people not crazy?


    Ye Kai looks at William, whose hair is messy and his body is injured by thunder and lightning everywhere. He is just like looking at a poor mole ant.


    With these words, it seems that it is to show William. On Ye Kai''s body, there are several pure purple thunders.


    Seeing the color of the thunder, William stood in the same place. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t move.


    "It turned out to be pure purple lightning..."


    His eyes have no God, slowly opening: "so it is, my life to see this thunder, no regret..."


    Before he finished speaking, William lost consciousness and his body lost its center of gravity. He fell to the ground and did not move any more.


    The score jumps again!


    The American team is better than the Chinese team.


    44£¡


    Final match point!


    No one will be stingy with applause and cheers any more.


    With the strength of one person, beat the four members of the American team undamaged!


    The audience even stood up and yelled the four words "Sword Fairy in white".


    Even those masters who have always been steady and pay attention to the image are shouting from the bottom of their hearts.


    What''s more surprising is that those Asian guardians standing in the sky can''t help clapping.


    What kind of noble identity is the guardian? Do you usually want these people with high self-esteem to applaud? It''s a dream. But today, what ye Kai has done makes them feel that they should.


    No matter whether ye Kai won the champion of the martial arts national war or not, he has already won face for all the martial arts in the East. From today on, the four words "Sword Fairy in white" will surely remain in the long river of history!


    Then, ye Kai lifted the red crystal sword, did not point to the team waiting table, but pointed to the dense audience.


    "You''ve lost all four of your players. Don''t you roll out?"


    He yelled at the audience in a thunderous voice.


    The audience also realized that at this moment, there should be one person on the waiting table of the U.S. team was empty!


    Then, a sound of laughter came, a white light darted in the audience, and a man in plain clothes slowly fell on the field.


    Unlike several other American team members with obvious characteristics, he has black hair and square glasses. Only his brown pupils can prove that he is an American.


    At this moment, when all four of the American team were defeated by Ye Kai, the captain of the American team, Nicholas Caesar, who never shot or even showed up, was finally exposed to the public.


    "It''s too easy to watch the game in the audience, isn''t it? Is he sure that the U.S. team will win without him? " A Chinese warrior was surprised.


    Ye Kai looks at Nicholas coming out of the hustle and bustle of shouting and swearing. He holds his hands indifferently, as if waiting for something.


    Looking at Ye Kai, Nicholas even laughed.


    "I really didn''t expect that William and the other three would be defeated by you."


    He opened his hand and asked, "it''s said that there are more places left by the immortal gate in the east than in the West. We Ming people don''t talk in secret. In fact, you come from the immortal gate, don''t you?"


    Ye Kai showed a helpless expression: "No."


    Nicholas''s face changed slightly and his voice sank to "impossible!"


    "Our team in the United States, with the number of Xianmen pills piled up, to reach such a level."


    "Sword Fairy in white, I have investigated you. You are a free practitioner and have no family. If you didn''t have the secret help of the immortal sect, how could you compare with me, Li Li, to the same height?"


    And ye Kai laughed even louder.


    "Why not? You are limited by the immortal gate. You are too narrow-minded, but you don''t know how big the world is! "


    Did not answer Nicholas''s question, ye Kai just said so.


    Then Nicholas''s face went completely gloomy.


    "Is it?"


    He bit his teeth and spat out two words.


    "I see."


    Then, in the originally clear sky, dark clouds suddenly spread, and heavy thunder stirred in the sky.


    His brown eyes turned completely black, even his white eyes turned black. Nicholas looked up at Ye Kai and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I will abuse you mercilessly until you expose the immortal power behind you!"


    "Because of the power of the immortal gate, crush the common customs!"

 Chapter 629

    Boom.


    Dull thunder continued to ring in the air, and the air became moist and sticky.


    Since Nicholas came on stage, the audience has felt that they are not in the bird''s nest in the capital of China, but in another world isolated from it.


    A world of darkness and terror.


    At the VIP table, the masters all raised their heads and looked at the heavy thunder and dark clouds over the bird''s nest, their faces full of fear.


    "No way! Just pushing the mana can change the weather environment. Are all the legends about Xianmen real? "


    "I''ve only heard of the existence of Xianmen in some ancient books and legends. I always thought it was made up in the United States, but I didn''t expect it to be true?"


    It''s pattering.


    As the dark clouds grew thicker and thicker, drops of water fell from them and splashed on the ground where they were standing.


    They were in the rain, but they didn''t even get wet.


    Then, a black fairy Qi visible to the naked eye rose from Nicholas''s feet and slowly lingered around him. The masters could feel that there was a huge energy in the black unknown air.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Nicholas''s white coat suddenly burst open, revealing his strong chest muscles carved with complex runes, and his broad back. The black airflow penetrated into his body from the pores. Nicholas''s upper body muscles suddenly expanded, and his body trembled, giving out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    The blood is rolling, the cells are boiling, and all the tissues in the body are operating at a frequency that ordinary martial arts can''t bear. The power of the immortal gate breaks the shackles of the body''s power!


    The roar that shook the whole capital soared into the sky. After the roar, Nicholas, whose upper body was naked, breathed a sigh of relief. His skin was covered with a layer of black halo, and his whole body slowly rose from the standing ground to tens of meters in the air.


    The masters were able to detect that Nicholas did not urge his internal force to stand in the air, but was lifted to the sky by the black aperture on his body surface!


    No one in the audience dared to make a sound. Since Nicholas appeared, the icy air cut their skin continuously, and the suffocating atmosphere filled the whole nest.


    Even the Grand Masters in the VIP banquet and even the guardians in the sky, watching Nicholas''s extraordinary changes, sweat out from their foreheads and dare not say a word.


    In the dead silence, Nicholas looked at Ye Kai and opened his mouth to laugh.


    "How do you feel now, Sword Fairy in white?"


    "You should be the first time to fight with someone who has the orthodox inheritance of Xianmen. How do you feel?"


    Looking at Ye Kai who nodded slightly and said nothing, Nicholas said floating in the air.


    "Oh."


    A sneer came into his ear, and Nicholas was stunned.


    Then, ye Kai, the only one among the 90000 people in the bird''s nest who was not influenced by him, raised his head and looked at Nicholas, who was also looking at himself. He even opened his mouth, showing a trace of disdainful irony.


    "Rubbish."


    Ye Kai gently said, but shocked the audience of 90000 people!


    This makes the bird''s nest more quiet, not because of the suffocating atmosphere brought by Nicholas''s transformation, but because of Ye Kai''s astonishment.


    Don''t mention the masters and guardians, even those laymen who don''t know anything about martial arts. At this time, we can see that Nicholas is now in a completely different state from all the martial arts in the war of martial arts.


    The land of immortals.


    But when ye Kai faced this kind of situation, Nicholas actually made this kind of behavior, which was just like looking for death.


    Nicholas''s black eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Ye Kai''s calm appearance, and then said.


    "White Sword Fairy, you are brave enough!"


    "Then I''ll let you know that the horror of Xianmen''s inheritance is not something you can insult!"


    A blazing and terrifying pure black fairy Qi converged on the tip of his right index finger. Nicholas raised his right hand and jerked his finger toward the position where the leaf opened.


    Boom!


    No one understood what Nicholas had done, but in a flash, the position where ye Kai was standing suddenly burst open a black light column thousands of meters high. The light column went up to the dome and down to Biluo, annihilating all the inorganic and organic matter in the place covered by the light column. Even the space where ye Kai was standing was engulfed by the energy!


    A master carried Qi to protect his body, but the shield of Qi was affected by the afterwave and turned into powder in a flash. The master''s body trembled and a black and red gushed out of his mouth!


    "It''s impossible to annihilate space with a flick of the finger!" The master wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and his face was livid.


    "I''ve sent people to investigate that Nicholas is the most superior existence in the new generation of the United States. I''m afraid that both the United States and Xianmen have tried their best to cultivate him, and his cultivation has already reached the highest level. It''s only half a step away from the peak, and he has already surpassed countless strong men." There are people who are good at collecting information."Great strength?"


    Hearing what people around him said, the master''s wrinkled eyes suddenly opened, and he couldn''t say a word any more. The as like as two peas of


    exploded, the air swept through the entire bird''s nest, and the gravel rubble flew in the air. But Nicholas did not stop at all. The number of the fairy spirits just as they just had been condensed together, and Nicholas''s arms were all out. He had no longer opened his leaf to his body, and repeatedly struck his fingers. He played a black pillar of light that blots out the sky and blots up the space.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The black flash almost blinded people''s eyes, beyond the hearing nerve can bear the sound of a barrage of sound, the bird''s nest audience covered their ears, closed their eyes, one by one issued a painful howl.


    Just affected by the aftereffect of the attack like a different dimension, the masters who were closest to the scene felt that their internal organs were about to be broken, and they all got lucky and retreated to the edge of the bird''s nest.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ignoring the ordinary people who are almost suffocating now, Nicholas didn''t mean to stop his hands at all. He showed a crazy and raging smile, laughing loudly and shooting a black light column towards the ground.


    "White Sword Fairy, aren''t you very capable? It''s not four in a row, but you fight back and show me! "


    Until finally, when there was no perfect place on the ground of the nest, Nicholas raised his hands high, closed them, and then opened them. A black sphere like a black hole appeared between his two palms.


    The evil spirit that swept the sky appeared all over him, as if he understood what he was going to do. Shengong Longma''s face sank and cried out.


    "Protect the common people!"


    More than a dozen Asian guardians nodded their heads together, flew to every corner of the bird''s nest, stood in front of the Chinese audience who closed their eyes and looked miserable, and used their own magic tools to open up various barriers.


    Without any warning, Nicholas hurled the lacquered black ball into the ground.


    "Annihilation!"


    Nicholas yelled as he watched the black hole like energy shatter the barriers that the guardians were trying their best to make.


    "It''s no use, bastards!"


    "You will turn into 90000 broken corpses and bury your proudest Sword Fairy in white with you."


    Boom!


    The black hole fell on the ground with thick smoke and burst open in an instant. People just feel that their vision is completely covered by black lumps, and they can''t see anything any more. Except for the buzzing sound, they can''t hear anything. Everything goes into the eardrum, and becomes a deep bass, which can''t be distinguished clearly.


    How long did the explosion last? None of the people whose five senses have been vague for a long time can give accurate figures.


    It was not until Nicholas''s voice reached their ears that their consciousness was awakened.


    "How can it be!"


    It''s like the sound from the void. It''s all shock.


    The guardians, the masters and the audience wake up one by one in order. They open their dim eyes and look at the source of the sound.


    Nicholas floated in the air with an incredible look on his face. His hands kept grabbing his own face. Red blood stains appeared on both sides of his face, but Nicholas ignored and yelled.


    "Why, why is it safe?"


    People understand what Nicholas is referring to.


    It''s clear that the barriers of the guardians have all been broken, not to mention ordinary people. Even the masters may have turned into powder in that dimensional energy, and even the guardians can''t be spared.


    But now, although the bird''s nest was destroyed, no one was injured.


    "What''s going on?" Shengong Longma fell in the corner of the audience, opened his mouth, and said with doubts on his face.


    As if to confirm whether he was dreaming or not, he kept the posture of leaning on his back, raised his right hand high and put it in front of his eyes, and his fingers kept opening and closing.


    Zizizi!


    A purple electric chip suddenly ran through his fingertips, and then disappeared.


    Zhang Fan felt the lightning flow in his body in disbelief. He knew that before he and everyone were about to meet the moment of death, someone had protected their bodies with the lightning.


    After slowly agglutinating the residual electricity scraps in his body to his right hand, Zhang Fan looked at the color of the current and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Pure purple lightning!"


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, a white figure came out of the fragmented ground and hit Nicholas floating in the air at the speed of Mach 3. He twisted his body greatly in the air, rotated his right palm and patted Nicholas''s chest.


    Boom!


    Like the sound of an atomic bomb hitting the ground, ye Kai clapped his palm on Nicholas''s chest, which broke the black aperture wrapped by Nicholas. Nicholas''s sternum was instantly turned into powder!"Ah


    Nicholas spewed blood in his mouth and flew back with his head up. At last, he was embedded in the steel column of the bird''s nest, and there was no more movement.


    For a moment, the audience was silent!

 Chapter 630

    Crash


    pieces of concrete fall from the top of the bird''s nest and fall on Nicholas embedded in the steel column.


    In the bird''s nest, all the people stare at each other, and they don''t know how to react.


    Nicholas, who has stepped into the great power, is invincible. Nicholas, who is powerful enough to crush all the warriors, and Nicholas, who has destroyed almost all the bird''s nest, has been slapped by Ye Kai?


    What''s going on here?


    "No way!"


    A great master opened his eyes and said that the scene before him seemed more unbelievable than his life being saved.


    "That Nicholas''s power has long been beyond the common, even the dimension and space can be annihilated!"


    "The Sword Fairy in white is also a powerful one, but as a mediocre monk, how can he compare with Nicholas, or even press him?"


    Is Ye Kai really, as Nicholas said, secretly helped by the Oriental fairy gate?


    Zhang Fan looked at the pure purple current left in his hands, dazed.


    "The pure purple thunder and lightning, I only saw in the ancient books of tianshido."


    "But in the ancient books, it''s clearly the thunder method in the Oriental fairy gate thousands of years ago, even the old master didn''t touch it!"


    Zhang Fan, as a great disciple of tianshidao, knows very well in his heart that once the current contains purple, it means that there is immortal Qi in the thunder method. If there is no immortal Qi, the color of lightning is pure white at most, just like Zhang Fan.


    "How did he master the purple lightning when he didn''t enter the immortal gate?"


    Looking at Ye Kai slowly falling on the ground, Zhang Fan''s confused and envious look mixed together, revealing a complex expression.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a crisp sound from the broken steel column, and a figure wrapped in the paint black aperture rushed out of the sky. It was Nicholas, the captain of the US team.


    At this time, Nicholas, where there is just the overbearing majesty, the upper part of the body is full of scars, a bloody hole appeared in his chest, behind two broken steel bars inserted into his waist and right shoulder, very shocking.


    "Ah


    Nicholas stretched out his hands and pulled out the steel bar inserted in his body. Blood gushed out from the wound immediately, but Nicholas ignored it. His two dark eyes were staring at Ye Kai standing on the ground.


    "Sword immortal in white, I have to admit that you are really gifted. With your qualifications and the help of the immortal sect, you will surpass my cultivation in five years."


    "But it''s a pity that you are mortal after all, so you must die today!"


    Every word came out of Nicholas''s mouth, like a voice from the void, which shocked all the people present.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Kai just stands in the same place, smiling.


    "I''d like to know why you didn''t die if you took my hand from a distance."


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Did not answer Ye Kai''s question, Nicholas issued an earthshaking drink!


    A black beam of light suddenly rose from Nicholas''s body. In the beam, there was a two meter long, dark blade. The blade was flat, but on the dark surface, the dark air was flowing around it.


    "Slaughter!"


    Nicholas took him in his hand and called out the name of the long knife.


    The audience only felt that when the knife appeared, the whole nest space began to tremble.


    In the sky, dark clouds were dense and thunder was rolling. Thunders fell directly on the ground where ye Kai was standing and burst apart beside him.


    Boom!


    Debris splashing, black smoke rising, ye Kai looked at the sky holding a black knife of Nicholas, slightly squinted his eyes.


    "Quasi magic weapon?"


    He could feel that the energy contained in the blade actually overtook the top-grade spirit weapon used by the French guardian Gulan, and there was a faint trend of breaking through the spirit weapon.


    And the product rank is above the magic weapon and spirit weapon, which is the magic weapon!


    "I see. With this knife to protect my body, it''s no wonder you''ll take my hand and never die."


    Ye Kai chuckled and looked indifferent.


    "But even so, you are not my opponent."


    "Can you be ashamed to see this sword? White Sword Fairy, you are too arrogant


    Blood streaks appeared on Nicholas''s pale face. He was angry and mad, and gave out an earth shaking roar!


    Waving the long black knife in his hand, the air of the knife rippled the space with a crackling sound and attacked the position of Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    More powerful than the black light column just now, the energy fell into the bird''s nest, and the overbearing impact threw away all the audience in the first few rows. Many already delirious Chinese audiences howled and escaped from the already scattered bird''s nest.


    This is no longer a war of martial arts. The terrible power of Nicholas stepping into fairyland makes them feel that the bird''s nest scene has become an 18 story hell!Ye Kai stood on the ground, holding the red crystal sword in his right hand, constantly resisting the attack of Nicholas''s black sword. At last, Nicholas turned his wrist, and the sword turned into a thunder lion full of purple lightning and several hundred meters long, roaring and attacking Ye Kai!


    "Bang!"


    The purple thunder column bombarded the ground where ye Kai was standing. The thunder light annihilated Ye Kai''s figure. The gravel and electric current continued to explode and splash from that position. At last, the smoke dispersed and a hole with a radius of 100 meters and no bottom appeared on the ground. Nicholas finally stopped.


    "Once slaughtered, no one can escape death except Xianmen!"


    Holding a long black knife in his hand, Nicholas gasped heavily. It was obvious that his physical strength was almost exhausted in the battle.


    However, looking at the bottomless pit, Nicholas turned his mouth and began to laugh.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you are dead in your own hands after all."


    "Although he has talent, he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He will die eventually."


    "This game, in the end, is my victory!"


    With that, Nicholas looked up and laughed.


    At this moment, the ordinary people have long been gone. There are only a dozen masters and a dozen Asian guardians left. They look at Nicholas''s arrogant posture and silently lower their heads.


    No one thinks that under the attack of this degree, ye Kai is still alive.


    "Sure enough, the power of Xianmen is extraordinary, and it''s easy to crush the vulgarity."


    A great master said dully that, after all, no matter how powerful the white Sword Fairy is, it is second to none in the secular world. Compared with Nicholas, who is half stepping into the immortal gate, it is a little worse.


    But just then, a deep voice came from the pit.


    "Is it?"


    Boom!


    Then, a purple glare of thunder burst out from there, straight to the sky, in the thunder, an undamaged white figure came out.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Nicholas''s eyes were full of disbelief. He opened his mouth wide and screamed wildly.


    "My long sword is bestowed by the immortal gate. No one in the secular world can stop it. Why are you safe?"


    Ye Kai was standing in the air, his purple electricity crackling and exploding. He looked at Nicholas, who was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "A frog at the bottom of the well who gets a little help from the immortal gate."


    "How do you know my strength?"


    Then, a suffocating thunder and lightning burst out on his body, illuminating the whole dark nest covered by dark clouds!


    In the thunder and lightning, Nicholas saw behind Ye Kai, a purple lightning figure with two battle hammers appeared in the air.


    Complete version of the soul of the third class!


    Ye Kai turns his finger, and the thunder shadow glares at Nicholas''s position as if it had been sensed. The two war hammers are waving in the air, just like hitting a drum, giving off the roar of shaking the atmosphere!


    "Boom!"


    The purple sky thunder, which was several times more violent than the black light just released by Nicholas, fell down from the sky and hit Nicholas''s body accurately. Nicholas only felt that his body was full of immortal Qi, and even his soul would be shattered by the purple sky thunder!


    In the face of this invincible power, any magic weapon, any magic power, are as vulnerable as a mole ant.


    Enough to shatter the void of the overbearing thunder constantly hit Nicholas''s body, surging out purple thunder.


    His eyes gradually returned to their normal color, and the immortal Qi around his body had been completely removed. Nicholas vomited blood, and his eyes turned white. Like a rag, he fell to the ground from the air.


    The big screen has long been broken, unable to show the score, ye Kai fell from the air to the ground, a purple thunder slowly scattered, into nothingness.


    Pang Baozong and others slowly got up from the ground and looked at the only white figure still standing in the middle of the field. Even though there were ruins, debris and gravel all around, the man''s white clothes were still spotless.


    Nicholas, however, fell to the ground. After more than ten seconds, he jerked a few times and frothed in his mouth. There was no response.


    "Won?"


    In the silence, Pang Baozong first slowly opened his mouth.


    Zhang Fan, Miao ya''er, Ye Li and others also stood up in various awkward positions. Miao ya''er was on a chair in the audience, while Zhang Fan and Ye Li helped them to stand up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We won? "


    They can''t believe that after all the four Chinese players, including himself, came off the court, ye Kai actually managed to wear five on his own.


    And the captain of the U.S. team is Nicholas, who has already got a lot of strength and half stepped into fairyland.


    How to say ye Kai should not be his opponent, but now, Nicholas has fallen to the ground, lost consciousness for half a minute.Pang Baozong, Chinese team members, masters, look at me, I look at you, the face is full of silly general expression.


    It wasn''t until three minutes later that they woke up, and dozens of people who were still in the nest cheered like never before!


    "Won! The Chinese team won


    "The champion is ours!"


    "The Sword Fairy in white is a living legend of China!"


    Sounds like this excitedly sounded, and above the bird''s nest, in the two men''s fight, the only undamaged flight camera relayed the scene to all parts of the world.


    In every corner of China, the Chinese people, who have been waiting nervously for a long time in front of a dark screen, stand up from their chairs and sofas one by one, embrace each other excitedly, and dance to celebrate this hard won victory.


    "My God, a string of five, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No damage, no damage!"


    "What defending champion, I Pooh! At the top of martial arts, I only know the white sword fairy! "


    But in the distant European continent, the atmosphere of China is completely opposite. The gamblers who have lost their property hold their heads in pain one by one and howl bitterly.


    "Lose, how can it be!"


    "The Sword Fairy in white must have cheated. He must have taken illegal drugs. Send someone down for me to check carefully!"


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Then, among the ruins, a disheartened and excited Chinese man came out. With medals and trophies in his hands, he ran to Ye Kai, pulled out the microphone inserted in his pants pocket, turned it on, and announced to the whole world in a loud voice to the unbroken camera.


    "According to the judgment of the referee team, Nicholas, captain of the US team, is disqualified from the competition!"


    "The final score is that the Chinese team broke the curse of the top four, let the four catch up with the five, and counter attack the overlord American team with the score of 54 match points!"


    "Now, I solemnly announce to the world''s martial artists that the champion team of this year''s martial arts national war is -"


    "China team!"


    At the beginning of February this year, the current Wudao national war officially ended, and the Chinese team won the championship as a winner. The whole country celebrated and shocked the West.


    Today, Western martial arts practitioners know that the Eastern martial arts are not as sick as they were a hundred years ago, but have grown into a worthy opponent.


    But at the same time, on the other side of the North Sea, on the European continent, in a cold castle, a news that shocked the world came out!


    It''s the giant of the palace of hell, the ancestor of the blood of the spell.


    This is the world!


    At the same time, inside the palace of hell, a wanted order was issued to the whole world at the same time.


    "The death order of the king of hell!"


    "Target: white sword fairy!"

 Chapter 631

    Amethyst Hotel, capital of China.


    Even in the most prosperous capital of China, the Amethyst hotel can be ranked in the forefront of the five-star hotel.


    The decoration of the hall, the tables and the chairs are all made of the most high-grade wood. Most of the people who can come here are famous people in the capital and can be recognized on the road.


    At this moment, Pang Baozong, the Chinese national team and the youth training team are sitting in box 606 of the Amethyst hotel to celebrate the champion of the martial arts war.


    Pang Baozong presented the special certificates of honor awarded by the Chinese military region to the members of the home team and the youth training team one by one. Then he asked the waiters to bring the most expensive wine and dishes of the Amethyst Hotel, sit in their seats and chat with the members.


    Zeng min sat in the nearest position of Pang Baozong and patted the excited Pang Baozong with a flattering expression on his face.


    "General Pang, when will the prize for the champion of martial arts be awarded?"


    Although he is a member of the youth training team, according to the rules, if the home team wins the championship, the youth training team can also get a little prize. Although it is not as much as the home team, it is still very expected.


    Pang Baozong didn''t look as serious as usual. Zhang opened his mouth and said with a loud smile.


    "Ha ha, you are in a hurry."


    The other players unconsciously put their ears together. It was more than a day since the end of the wudaoguo war. However, apart from the medals and trophies, there was no news about the high-end spirit weapon and the mystery of the immortal gate that the players were most concerned about.


    After drinking the liquor, Pang Baozong felt the burning sensation in his stomach bag and said.


    "According to the rules, after the final of the wudaoguo war, each participating country should provide the organizer with a magic weapon or spirit weapon of at least the top level as the champion reward."


    "After the organizers have collected all the magic and spiritual weapons, the championship and awards will be officially awarded at the closing ceremony about a week later."


    Hearing this, the members of the Chinese team all showed their yearning look.


    This year, there are more than 70 teams participating in the war of martial arts and Taoism. Although the organizers have no rigid requirements for the level of prizes, according to the rules of previous years, most countries will provide at least one medium-grade magic weapon for the sake of face. Only those relatively poor and small countries may give top-grade magic weapons.


    It''s exciting just to think about more than 70 pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons.


    "As for the mystery of Xianmen, it will probably be handed over to us by the organizers at that time. As for the form, I don''t know. After all, it''s the first time for China to win the title of wudaoguo."


    , as if to end the conversation, Pang Baozong stood up with his glass in the right hand filled with Baijiu, and said to the ten players sitting around the round table.


    "The Chinese team''s efforts to win the championship in this war are inseparable from everyone''s efforts. Everyone, including the members of the youth training team, has made great efforts for this war, which is obvious to all Chinese people."


    "I''m here on behalf of the Chinese military region. Thank you all!"


    "Here''s to all of you


    finished, Pang Baozong drank the glass of Baijiu in one gulp.


    The other team members, including Ye Kai, also stood up. Eleven people toasted each other. Some of their red faces were full of smiles.


    Pang Baozong finished a glass of wine, did not sit down, filled the glass and continued to say with a smile.


    "Especially coach ye, in the final, he turned the tide and beat five members of the US team with his own strength. I sincerely admire him."


    "Here''s to instructor Ye!"


    Pang Baozong did so. How could other people sit down? Just holding the wine cup, they raised their hands towards Ye Kai. Their faces, like Pang Baozong, were full of admiration and thanks.


    After all, although Ye Kai did not take part in the wudaoguo war before the final, without him, the Chinese team would surely lose the final.


    "General Pang is too polite. They are all members of the Chinese team. They should be."


    leaves open and smiles, slowly pouring the Baijiu in the porcelain cup into the stomach.


    Several other people heard Ye Kai say so and immediately began to speak with a smile.


    "Instructor, don''t be modest. Now your name has been spread all over the world. No one knows, no one knows!"


    "Yes, without any damage, we can defeat five powerful people with one person''s strength, not to mention China. Who can do that, even the people of martial arts and Taoism all over the world today?"


    Only Lu Qingshan, though maintaining a toasting posture, had a slightly awkward expression on his face.


    At the beginning, when ye Kai left office and withdrew from the wudaoguo war, Lu Qingshan really believed that without Ye Kai, China could win the championship.


    It was not until the final that the powerful American team gave him a heavy blow. However, when ye Kai came on the stage like a savior, Lu Qingshan realized that the strength gap between himself and ye Kai had not narrowed, but was opening up at a speed of desperation, which made him feel very unhappy."One day, I will surpass this guy."


    Lu Qingshan toasted and thought in his heart.


    In the middle of the banquet, everyone chatted. Ye Li''s face turned red slightly. It seemed that he thought of something and said.


    "Do you know what kind of killing order was issued recently by the palace of hell?"


    "In my opinion, many people in foreign Wudao forums have discussed it, even more than our winning posts!"


    This speech a, the public all slightly a Leng, didn''t see to leave to the leaf, on the contrary is will head all toward the direction that leaf opens to sit to see.


    As a young generation of tianqiongzong, Ye Li never slacks in his weapon refining skills, but it''s a bit boring when he studies hard. In his spare time, Ye Li goes to various forums and is the only member of tianqiongzong who can visit forums.


    As a matter of fact, not only Ye Li, but also others, as disciples of the major schools, all knew about it. It was just that everyone deliberately did not mention it at the banquet.


    Because ye Kai was the target of the death order issued by the palace of hell.


    Miao ya''er looked worried and said.


    "I heard that the palace of hell never easily issued the order of death. Once it was issued, almost the whole power of the palace of hell would be mobilized."


    "What is the reason for the order to kill the adults?"


    Zhang Fan''s face was dignified and said.


    "Is it because Jianxian Pavilion won the champion of wudaoguo war, and the strong men in Europe hold a grudge and bribe the killers of the palace of hell?"


    and ye Kai, just lightly sipped the remaining Baijiu in the porcelain cup, said with a cool look.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Didn''t the French team nearly kill all the members of the youth training team before?"


    "I found a chance to kill the French team."


    What ye Kai said was so easy and calm, but everyone here opened their eyes and didn''t know how to react.


    They only know that after the French team entered the competition, they voluntarily applied to withdraw from the wudaoguo war for some reasons, but they don''t know that ye Kai was responsible for all this.


    "The five members of the French team are all members of the palace of hell, and their captain is the descendant of the forefather of the spell."


    "After that, the people of the spell family kept asking me for trouble, so I killed him all the way and killed his other legitimate son."


    "The reason why I gave the death order is that I let the pure blood of the spell family disappear."


    Now, several players sitting around the table can''t sit any longer, especially the members of the youth training team. They look at Ye Kai''s understatement, and their expressions of gratitude, surprise and admiration are mixed together, and their faces show a complex look.


    Pang Baozong hesitated for a while, and said earnestly.


    "Drillmaster ye, this death order of the king of hell has never been defeated since it was issued. It''s better to hide in the military area command. No matter how arrogant the palace of the king of hell is, it''s not dare to force people to leave in front of China."


    Zhang Fan hesitated for a while, and said: "not only that, but also the palace of hell is an assassination organization with a history of hundreds of years. Except for the ancestor, maybe other members of the palace of hell are not as strong as Nicholas, but they are strong in a large number and their actions are secret."


    "And I''m afraid that the old master of the magic is not under the power of God."


    "No one knows what kind of means they will take to achieve their goal."


    Ye Kai just smiles.


    "Then let them come."


    "Even if the palace of hell comes out, as long as they dare to come to me, I will still kill them with one sword!"


    brilliantly illuminated the story. He looked up, and drank his glass of Baijiu, and his hands were behind him. He walked out of the 606 balcony and stood on the top stage of the balcony. He looked at the cold wind and looked at the lights of the capital, and looked at the sky surging into the wind.


    "When the clouds begin to rise, the sun sinks into the pavilion, the rain is coming, and the wind fills the building!"


    At the beginning of February this year, spring begins.


    East abnormal, 13 typhoon "fish scale" attack.


    The alien army treads on the Black Sea and shakes China!

 Chapter 632

    It''s still the dark underground room.


    The Yellow haired man, who is known as "know it all", looks relaxed when he lands. As usual, he opens the webpage that appears to be the painting studio, logs on his own account and enters the underground world forum.


    Today is the second day after the end of the wudaoguo war, but there is no news about it in the forum. It seems that it is not surprising that the Chinese team won the championship. Everyone''s attention is attracted by another more surprising thing.


    Death order of Yama palace!


    At this time, the red letter post on the top of the home page even exceeded the peak before the final of wudaoguo war.


    "Tut Tut, what a big move."


    PepsiCo reached out his left hand, touched the Hu dregs he hadn''t cut for several days, said with a smile, moved the mouse to the title of the post, and click in.


    "Who can say the last thing with a smile, the temple of hell or the Sword Fairy in white?"


    Under the straightforward title, countless people express their views and argue fiercely.


    "It must be the Sword Fairy in white. It''s a living legend to lose five members of the American team. In my opinion, no matter how capable the hell palace is, it may not be able to take the white sword fairy! "


    "Upstairs, if you don''t know the palace of the king of hell, don''t compete there. Ignorance, the power of the palace of the king of hell is far more terrible than you think."


    "I don''t think it''s easy to say. There''s something that ordinary people can''t reach on both sides. It depends on who starts first."


    A little look at the message, know it all smiles, and then click on a small light bulb in the lower right corner of the forum.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people browsing the underground world forum made a clear sound in front of the computer screen, and a message with red letter and white background floated across the top of the forum.


    "The system reminds you that the noble diamond member" know it all "is online."


    However, this time, not many people exclaim. On the contrary, a lot of sarcastic voices appear directly in the forum.


    "Mr. know, you made a mistake in your last prediction."


    "The American team lost. You must have lost a lot of money."


    But know it all didn''t care. He laughed and hit the keyboard with his fingers.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. Who knows the white Sword Fairy will come back to the game."


    "But the strength of the Sword Fairy in white can be even comparable to that of the immortal gate. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Let''s not mention the past. This time, we will bring you top secret information about the palace of hell!"


    When you''re done, you can still add a few shocked expressions at the end of the exclamation point. People in the forum immediately raise their interest one by one.


    "How secret? I''m not going to say half as I did last time. "


    "Mr. know it all, who do you think is more optimistic about this battle between the palace of hell and the Sword Fairy in white?"


    "Put your eyes in and look back."


    When people''s interest reached its peak, know it all began to type with a smile.


    "If you want me to say that although the white Sword Fairy has great talent, I can only say three words to survive in the death order of the palace of hell this time."


    "No way!"


    Without any reply, know it all, people are quietly constantly refreshing the forum, waiting for the information he brought.


    "As we all know, the palace of the king of hell is a killer organization that has existed for more than a hundred years. It has a clear hierarchy and strict system. Those who can work as killers in the palace of the king of hell can be said to hold the heads of countless martial arts strongmen in their hands."


    "The death order of the king of hell, as the top pursuit order in the palace of the king of hell, has only appeared three times since the establishment of the palace of the king of hell


    There was an immediate reply.


    "You are a master of all things in the world. You can''t do your homework this time. According to my internal information, the death order of the king of hell has appeared six times."


    Know it all smiles and answers easily.


    "As I said, three times after the establishment of the palace of hell."


    "Do you mean..."


    "Yes, the temple of hell has its predecessor, and it was at that time that the other three death orders appeared."


    "The predecessor of the palace of hell is a special organization behind the European Union, which is dedicated to solving all kinds of difficult enemies for the European Union."


    Ordinary light reply, is caused by countless people surprised, incredible look.


    "How is it possible, as a world-wide killer organization, to work for the European Union?"


    This kind of message appears below the reply of Bestone. With a giggle, Bestone randomly selects a message, and quickly taps the reply with two hands on the keyboard.


    "Children, the world is not as simple as you think. Go home and read more books."


    "A thousand years ago, in a small family in France, a man named hokfa was born. No one knows why, but he got the power of magic. After that, the small family was renamed the magic family.""Yes, hokfa is the forefather of magic among the people."


    "Many people think that hawker is dead, but he is not. For thousands of years, he has been sleeping in a state of suspended animation at the bottom of the palace of hell."


    "With him, there are thirteen Knights of the round table."


    "Unlike ordinary people, the blood in the body of the ancestor of incantation has the function of making people immortal and bring the dead back to life, which is respected as" holy blood ". The thirteen Knights of the round table are human beings who have been bathed in holy blood completely. Therefore, like the ancestor of Incantation, they can also survive in the state of feign death for thousands of years!"


    "They are the sharpest fighters under the master of magic. Everyone''s fighting capacity is comparable to an army!"


    "When the boundary of the European continent was still very vague, the forefather of incantation, together with the 13 Knights of the round table, fought everywhere with the contemporary emperors, and the present British Empire came into being."


    "But what does this have to do with the death order of the palace of hell?"


    Or the man who just laughed at know it all, when everyone was sitting in front of the screen waiting for know it to speak, he asked abruptly.


    "Because it was after the establishment of the British Empire that the death order of the king of hell was prescribed in order to stabilize the Empire."


    "Once the death order of the king of hell is issued, it means that the ancestors of the magic and the Knights of the round table will do their best to eradicate the harm to them."


    "And so far, we''ve never lost one of the six final orders."


    "For the first time, a general of a certain European country was preparing to lead the army to raid the newly established British Empire. The old magician sent three round table knights directly to cross the barrier of tens of thousands of people, take down the general''s head and hand it over to the early emperor."


    "The target of the second killing order is the guardian of the former Pang Lian, who sent six round table knights. Under the killing order, the guardian who dominated for a long time had to die. The former Pang Lian''s system collapsed because of the fall of the guardian!"


    "The third time..."


    "After the establishment of the palace of hell, the most recent one was a hundred years ago. There was a strong man who betrayed the palace of hell and sold it to the state. In order to kill him, seven of the thirteen round table knights were sent out to kill him."


    There are six death orders, all of which are written in detail on the message board of the forum. Each list on the death order is the most powerful one or the most powerful martial arts. All of them are the same level or even more terrible characters as the white Sword Fairy.


    But they all died. Their heads were made into specimens, their faces were cut and hung at the bottom of the death order issued by the palace of hell. It was so easy for the palace of hell to kill them that it was like crushing an ant.


    Then, in the forum, there was no reply like "white Sword Fairy crushing the palace of hell".


    As a super strong man at the peak of Shenjin, the palace of hell only needs to send out seven round table knights to kill him. No matter how strong the white sword immortal is, how can Shenjin Xiaocheng be the opponent of the palace of hell?


    As if in order to increase people''s despair, know it all continues to tap the keyboard, leaving the last sentence.


    "And everybody, this time the king of hell''s death order is sent out by the master of magic and the whole thirteen Knights of the round table!"


    After saying this, it brought the whole underground world a sensation!


    Thirteen Knights of the round table!


    The master of the magic art came out of the mountain in person!


    Don''t mention the guardians of the former Panglian. In front of this lineup, even if the guardians of the whole East all appear, I''m afraid they can''t be defeated, can they?


    However, without taking care of people''s messages, Jianghu know directly quit the forum, rudely shut down the laptop and pushed the door to leave.


    The sky is filled with gray black clouds, raindrops fall on the sea, splashing countless water, the waves send out a suffocating cold, rolling and beating on the shore, making a dull sound.


    "Here we are at last."


    Ye Kai was standing hundreds of meters above the sea level, looking at the farthest distance of the sea with the limit of vision. Unknown black bubbles constantly appeared and disappeared.


    He could see that under the sea, tens of thousands of variants of the Hailin nationality came to China like shuttles.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a thunder suddenly burst out, ye Kai looked up, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, a dark figure gradually revealed.


    "How dare you come out and die? It saves me the strength to find you


    The voice clearly came from the sky, but it was as cold as a messenger from the yellow spring, which made people shiver endlessly.


    "I just think that since I killed all your children, I should kill you myself." Ye Kai stood with a negative hand and looked calm.


    "Presumptuous! White sword fairy


    "Today, we will punish you in the name of God!"


    There was a loud bang in the sky, and then thirteen majestic figures suddenly appeared. They broke through the dark clouds and met the thunder, just like angels coming to punish!

 Chapter 633

    Thirteen Knights of the round table.


    It was a group of excellent Knights led by British King Arthur. According to legend, Arthur''s father had a huge round table for his knights to meet. When he married the queen, Arthur got this huge round table from his father.


    The meaning of round table is equality and unity. Knights fight in the battlefield and discuss domestic affairs at the round table. Although they may form some factions because of their different opinions or congruence, only at the round table can there be no difference in status and the distinction between monarchs and ministers, and everyone is allowed to speak freely.


    However, these are just legends.


    The real thirteen round table knights are actually the most powerful and elite sea scale warriors who have bathed in the blood of the pure sea scale clan in the body of the ancestor of the spell.


    After a hundred years of deep sleep with the forefather of the spell, they are now wearing all kinds of armor and a huge sword at their waist. Like an angry God, appeared in the dark clouds.


    Ye Kai quietly watched the frightening appearance of the thirteen God of war emerge from the dark clouds. He was not afraid to smile, but stood in the same place and laughed.


    "You really deserve to be the antiques of the last century. It''s not boring to dress like this."


    "White Sword Fairy, do you know sin?"


    No one paid any attention to him. A tall knight in the middle, wearing a black helmet and unable to see his face, yelled like thunder.


    He is one of the thirteen Knights of the round table, Lancelot.


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looked at the tall man, and responded with a smile.


    "Presumptuous!"


    It seems that ye Kai''s behavior angered him. The knight with black helmet turned his tone and gave out a heartbreaking roar.


    "Cruel abuse of the two purest blood lines of the spell family made the spell family unique."


    "It''s not too much to let all Chinese people be punished with you for the crimes you have committed."


    A four meter long, dark, conical Knight''s sword with complex patterns appeared in his hand.


    "the death order has been issued, you will die today!"


    The sharp point of the sword pointed to Ye Kai''s head, and the Black Knight yelled.


    "The assassin troops of the palace of hell."


    "Your Highness has an order. If you take down Ye Kai''s head, the reward will be doubled."


    "100 billion!"


    As soon as the words came out, the restless sea surface with black bubbles suddenly burst out several tens of meters high water columns. In the water column, men with masks and ferocious eyes came out. Some of them stepped on flywheels under their feet, and some of them floated on the sea like shuttles. Tens of thousands of elite assassins from the palace of hell approached Ye Kai in various ways with a terrible speed.


    Half a second later, an assassin like a shuttle rushed to the shore and jumped out of the sea!


    "Kill the Sword Fairy in white and take away the 100 billion yuan reward!"


    The huge reward made him almost crazy. Ten sharp claws on his two hands crossed towards Ye Kai''s chest. He was about to tear Ye Kai''s chest to pieces, but ye Kai didn''t care. He still stood there with an easy look.


    "Who dares to invade easily if we have members of Ye League here?"


    With a powerful and overbearing voice behind Ye Kai, a pure golden magic energy bombarded the assassin''s chest, directly penetrating his chest protected by soft armor!


    "Ah


    Before he knew what was going on, Huang Yuanzhi waved the dust in his hand, and the man''s eyes glared. The blood spread to every corner of his body and exploded into countless pieces in the air.


    Then, start with this. Magic Qi, golden cyclone, corpse Qi, spirit weapon bombardment, all kinds of energy stormed on the sea, the assassins were not close to Ye Kai''s side, they were buried in the energy pouring without a crack.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    One assassin after another howled, some of them dived into the sea, some of them rose into the air to escape from the energy pouring, but those attacks seemed to have locked their position, without exception, they hit their vital points and took their lives in a flash


    "reinforcements?"


    Said Lancelot, with a deep frown under his armor.


    Then, behind Ye Kai, hundreds of people appeared in the attack that almost illuminated the dark coast.


    Huang family, Lingqi sect, southwest overlord sect, Xiangxi corpse chaser, Taiji sect, Jingang sect, hundreds of Ye Meng members stood behind Ye Kai, and constantly made one fatal attack after another.


    At the top, headed by Huang Yuanzhi, Tan Banlong, Tao Bozhong, Hao Zhijian, He Gang, Wu Yi, and several yuan Dan masters are standing in the sky, staring at the thirteen round table knights.


    More and more assassins came close to the coast. When several yuan heavenly masters saw this, their bodies disappeared in an instant and ran towards the sea."Alliance leader, let us deal with these minions. You can concentrate on dealing with the powerful enemies in heaven!"


    Tao Bozhong had countless swords flying out of his waist, which accurately penetrated the Assassins'' throats and said.


    Ye Kai is not polite. He nods. A purple thunder is surging under his feet. Ye Kai''s figure flashes and runs to the altitude of several thousand meters where the thirteen round table knights are.


    Huang Yuanzhi saw that he immediately waved the dust, and a golden magic energy appeared under his feet. Huang Yuanzhi followed Ye Kai up like a shell.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Lancelot said in a low voice, his face darkening under his helmet.


    "Gavin, jarrant, Galahad."


    The three Knights of the round table, who were named, took out the huge Knights'' swords that were pinned to their waists, and black smoke rose from the soles of their feet to rush towards Ye Kai and Huang Yuanzhi.


    Boom!


    Jarrant and Galahad''s Knight Sword collide with Ye Kai''s red crystal sword. Gawain''s slender bayonet collides with the golden dust in Huang Yuanzhi''s hand. Five weapons with powerful energy stir up fierce sparks in the air!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The semi-automatic silver helmet opens, revealing a young man''s bloodthirsty crazy smile, and gerante''s gray eyes are full of rampant murderous gas.


    "White Sword Fairy, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Black light streamed on Galahad''s armor and knight''s sword, crackling from the air around him. At a distance of half a meter, Galahad glared at Ye Kai with his golden pupils and yelled.


    "I don''t remember your names."


    Ye Kai smiles. The body of the red crystal sword bursts out Blazing Sword Qi, and they fly hundreds of meters in heavy armor!


    "What! So strong? "


    Gerante steadied himself in the air, said incredulously.


    Before he can slow down, a white figure has appeared above him. Ye Kai coldly looks at gerante who has been lifted by himself. The flame sword appears in his right hand and stabs him in the chest.


    Galahad was surprised. He immediately threw out his knight''s sword and flew it to Ye Kai''s throat.


    Boom!


    A two meter high red figure appeared behind yekai, directly shaking Galahad''s Knight Sword away. Ye Kai didn''t stop. His swords came out together, and he was about to pierce jerrand''s body.


    WOW!


    The dark tide suddenly covered gerante''s body, and the flame sword and red crystal sword stabbed in the thick tide, splashing the starting point of spray.


    Then, Gerard''s figure appeared dozens of meters away from ye Kai''s side. He covered his right chest with one hand. At that position, dark blue blood flowed out between his fingers.


    "Oh?"


    The leaf opens a blow not to succeed, eyebrow a pick, the mouth says.


    "Hai Lin''s stunt?"


    "It''s very useful for saving lives, but the mana cost is dozens of times that of ordinary spells, right?"


    "Hum, the white Sword Fairy is really strong."


    Wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth with the back of your hand, said gerante.


    "Since you are so strong, don''t blame us for bullying more than less!"


    Brush, brush!


    Three men in silver armor appeared behind Ye Kai.


    Gareth.


    Gahoris.


    Boss.


    The three Knights of the round table stood in order, with their swords coming out of their scabbard and rushing towards Ye Kai.


    One against five Knights of the round table!

 Chapter 634

    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the sky covered with dark clouds, the surging sparks continue to explode, like fireworks in the night sky, constantly lighting up the night.


    In the most intense position of the fire, a white figure loomed in it. His speed was so fast that the naked eye could not keep up with him, but left countless shadows.


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his right hand and the flame sword in his left hand. He waves it thousands of times a second with both hands, constantly blocking the attack of five round table knights.


    Lancelot was standing in the air hundreds of meters away from the main battlefield. He watched the white figure fight five with one, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. He unconsciously grasped the knight''s sword in his hand.


    "What a talent, white Sword Fairy."


    The voice of Lancelot gnashing his teeth came from the dark mask.


    And farther away from the main battlefield, the golden energy and blood red knife gas constantly hit, making a violent sound.


    Huang Yuanzhi turned his wrist and brushed the dust in his hand. He constantly depicted various patterns in the air. From that pattern, he shot out one after another magic energy and attacked every corner of Gao Wen''s body.


    However, although Gao Wen was wearing heavy armor, his body was as light as a swift. He ran to the position where Huang Yuanzhi was standing, constantly twisting his body, spinning away from the majestic magic energy, sending out seeping ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I thought the long-awaited order would be something big! It turned out to be just a waste of energy! "


    "And you, the waste man, are the waste of the waste!"


    "Forced to reverse the opportunity to enter the holy garbage, why do you challenge me, Gawain?"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face sank, his hands closed, and he kneaded the formula. Five hundred meter long golden beams of light appeared around him.


    "Seal!"


    With one of Huang Yuan''s shouts, five golden pillars of light change their shapes in the air and turn into a huge square cage, running towards the position where Gao Wen comes.


    "Not enough!"


    The sharp bayonet flipped in his hand, swept the four corners of the cage, and instantly cut Huang Yuanzhi''s magic into countless golden fragments!


    Ignoring Huang Yuanzhi''s shock, Gao Wen raises his bayonet with a sneer, points the tip of the bayonet at Huang Yuanzhi''s chest and says.


    "I''ll teach you what the seal spell should be like, poor creature of Shenjin Xiaocheng."


    The next second, without any sign, Huang Yuanzhi''s chest suddenly appeared a small square purple black hole!


    "What?"


    Huang Yuanzhi was shocked. Just as he wanted to push his internal force to break free, the black hole suddenly exploded. Like light refraction, countless purple and black rays radiated from Huang Yuanzhi''s chest, covering dozens of square meters around Huang Yuanzhi.


    Whoosh!


    Like the sound of void, Huang Yuanzhi''s whole body was entangled by the purple black broken line like a black snake, and he could not move at all.


    No matter how Huang Yuanzhi urges the mana, the broken line that distorts the space is not moved at all, and his body is locked up.


    "This kind of feeling of space seal is really irresistible."


    Gawain smiles violently and turns to the main battlefield behind him.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a red meteor running through the sky suddenly ran through his shoulder!


    In the face of this sudden blow, Gawain''s body retreated half a step before taking precedence over his reflex arc.


    It was this half step that made the lethal flying sword that would have pierced his right chest deviate from the track and run through his right shoulder.


    "Ah


    The wail leaked out of his mouth, and the thick blue blood flowed out of the hole in his right shoulder. Gao Wen raised his head, and his bloodshot eyes glared angrily at the man who was in a pair of five situations and could spare his hand to use the flying sword to take his own life.


    The blade of the bayonet burst out of dark blue, and Gao Wen roared and rushed to the position where ye Kai was.


    "Sword Fairy in white, how dare you hurt my body?"


    "I''m going to cut off your head and skin and hang it in the top column of my collection!"


    At this moment, thousands of meters away in the air, above the dark clouds, a group of men in different clothes stand scattered in the air, the clouds blurred their figure, no one can see their specific appearance.


    They are strong men from all over the world. They have heard about the battle between the white Sword Fairy and the forefather of incantation. They have traveled thousands of miles to the scene to see this rare scene in a hundred years.


    "The white Sword Fairy deserves its reputation."


    "It''s very strong to fight against six round table knights at the top of Shenjin with the power of Shenjin Xiaocheng."


    The man in the middle looked coldly at the battlefield thousands of meters away and opened his mouth slowly. A tall man nearby heard it and opened his mouth."It''s true that this talent, not to mention China, can''t find another person in the world."


    "It''s a pity that he thinks highly of himself and doesn''t know what to do. He thinks that no one in the world can defeat him, so he provokes the old master of magic."


    "Today, there is no doubt that he will die."


    As if what he was saying was not an inference, but an established fact, the tall man continued with a calm face.


    "Listen to my ancestors'' rumor, thousands of years ago, when the master of magic had already galloped around the world, he was honored as Haizu and regarded as the patron saint of Europe."


    "Haizu has been sleeping for thousands of years. Unless there is a catastrophe in Europe, he never makes a move."


    "This time, I''m afraid not only the Sword Fairy in white, but also the Chinese nation behind him will suffer a bloody baptism."


    "It''s really so strong. I don''t think the white Sword Fairy has fallen behind in the face of Nicholas, who was carefully cultivated by the United States."


    A thin man on the left could not help but speak, while the tall man just shook his head.


    "Nicholas? It''s just a waste that uses countless elixirs to force it to the top of the world, and has a little power of the immortal family. It''s not a finger like shanghaizu. "


    "Not to mention that all the thirteen Knights of the round table are the peak of their spirit, no one knows how terrible Haizu''s cultivation has been for thousands of years."


    The man in the middle nodded.


    "It is said that hundreds of years ago, Haizu had already broken through the spirit and touched the threshold of the earth immortal."


    A dozen faces were shocked by this remark.


    "Dixian? Didn''t the last earth immortal die 300 years ago? "


    "Because of this, I''m afraid no one on this planet can stop Haizu from doing what he wants to do except for organizations like the court."


    The man in the middle gave a long sigh and finally said.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to see what it would be like to enter the immortal gate with the qualification of white Sword Fairy."


    "Now it seems that that day will never come."


    Dang!


    The flame sword revolves in Ye Kai''s hand, and the sharp point of silver shakes away all the attacks of Gerard and Galahad!


    Without a successful strike, jarrant and Galahad did not show any displeasure. Instead, they laughed and opened their wrists as they had expected. They dashed against yekai''s body.


    Even if ye Kai met this suicidal behavior, he was slightly stunned and could not help but step back.


    Then, it seems that gavris and baus had expected that they would appear on the right side of his body, and two sharp knightly swords stabbed at the two dead corners on the right side of his body.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai turns his body at an incredible speed in the air. The red crystal sword and the flame sword come out together, and the whole person hangs upside down in the air, blocking the rapid attack from the dead corner.


    The next second, Gawain and Gareth appear in front and behind yekai''s body. The bayonet and sword aim at yekai''s chest at the same time.


    Boom!


    The blazing fire burst in the air.


    Filled with smoke, the figure of a man in white suddenly retreated to a distance of one or two meters from the battlefield.


    Ye Kai stood in the air, with both hands of luck, to repair the organs damaged in the attack one by one. A little blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, ye Meng''s members widened their eyes one by one, showing an incredible look.


    "Is the leader injured?"


    The face of Nicholas are undamaged Ye Kai, at the moment in the face of six powerful Knights encirclement, gradually began to have the trend of invincible.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, Gao Wen burst out laughing.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I thought you were so good."


    "It turns out that it''s the same as the body of every fetus. It''s the same as being injured."


    "Yes."


    Ye Kai raised his right hand with the sword, wiped away the blood with the back of his hand, and said.


    "I am indeed a mortal body, but aren''t you the same?"


    Poof!


    Just as Gao Wen was thinking about what ye Kai meant, he suddenly opened a huge hole in his chest, from which thick blood splashed out. Gao Wen widened his eyes.


    The other five Knights of the round table, too, had a split in their shoulders, arms, necks, and in their hard armor.


    In shock, they saw two figures standing behind Ye Kai.


    One is the red flaming general.


    One is a gray and Black Ghost.


    And then, incredible things happened.


    Their bodies gradually became blurred, and finally they merged. Then, ye Kai''s body slowly raised the dark flames!


    The first and second soul classes start at the same time!!

 Chapter 635

    "What''s that?"


    Gao Wen''s pupils reflected a dark color. He looked at Ye Kai, a few hundred meters away from him, and said.


    Seeing ye Kai''s physical changes, the six Knights of the round table were stunned.


    The dark flame was like something from different dimensions. It didn''t look as vigorous as the previous red fire, but it vaguely revealed an unknown breath.


    What is covered by black fire is not only red crystal sword and flame sword, but also ye Kai''s body surface.


    Even his pupils turned black. Ye Kai raised his head and looked disdainfully at the six round table knights in front of him. Then he raised his right hand and pointed the tip of the red crystal sword covered with black fire at the round table knights 100 meters away.


    With the naked eye, a layer of gray and black spiritual power converged on the tip of his long sword, slowly forming a dark sphere. The Knights of the round table could clearly see that in the sphere, the black flame was almost pouring out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jarrant''s face was startled, and his body was the first to react, shouting. The other knights of the round table were also surprised.


    "Boom!"


    A black flame bomb, which blocked the sky and the sun, burst out from the tip of the red crystal sword and appeared in front of the round table knights in an instant, just like a dark sun, which burst open in the air.


    The terrible energy is sweeping the area of hundreds of square meters. The black sun will burn everything within its scope, and even the air will be swallowed by the black fire!


    Gerante was more than 100 meters away from the explosion range. He looked down at the black sun under his feet. His face was shocked.


    "What is it?"


    "Gerard, behind!"


    Before he had finished his observation, his companion''s voice rippled.


    Gerante was slightly stunned and turned to look behind him.


    There, a man in white stood behind him, his red crystal sword gushing out a black flame, and chopped his head!


    "Knight''s barrier!"


    Looking at Ye Kai''s figure attacking him, jarrant was surprised and cried out that there was a round shield composed of tides on his right hand without sword.


    However, the red crystal sword was covered by the black fire, which seemed to be countless times sharper. The shield of the sea color hit the red crystal sword, and it was as fragile as a piece of white paper, and it was directly torn in two.


    Along with the torn, there is jerrand''s body.


    "Ah


    The howl of pain leaked out from his mouth, and Gerard''s whole left arm was directly removed from his shoulder by Ye Kai''s sword!


    With the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand, the red sword light flashed, and a thick left arm splashed into the air with a large amount of blue blood ejected from Gerard''s incision. Ye Kai hit well without stopping. He turned his body greatly on the right side of Gerard''s body, spinning the flame sword of his left hand toward his chest.


    Gareth and Gawain appear behind gerante. They wave their swords and bayonets and cross against Ye Kai''s fire sword.


    Boom!


    Ye Kai''s flame sword, which was covered by black fire, was stabbed at the intersection of two weapons. Gareth and Gawain actually felt that ye Kai''s stab was thousands of times more powerful than the flame sword just had!


    They just feel that a kind of huge impact force which is not like the sword should have is constantly acting on their wrists, the tiger''s mouth is torn, the right hand holding the sword, the strong muscles and the thick bones are constantly whining, as if all of them are going to be torn by the heavy pressure.


    Gareth and Gawain look at each other and nod. Their weapons and right hands turn into two dark waves and attack Ye.


    The tide was like two strong water snakes, which tied Ye Kai''s left and right arms in an instant!


    In the face of two people''s sudden attack, ye Kai picked eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    Next, Gareth and Gawain open their mouths to Ye Kai at the same time. Two huge tides of energy condense in their mouths and shoot at Ye Kai''s head from zero distance!


    Boom!


    Two tides burst out of their mouths and directly annihilated Ye Kai''s whole upper body.


    "Hey."


    Gareth and Gawain closed their mouths and looked at the haze produced by the energy explosion in front of them, showing provocative smile.


    "It''s a blow to us from zero distance, but it''s going to be gone."


    Then, the smoke dispersed, revealing the intact appearance of Ye Kai.


    "How can it be!"


    The black flame covered Ye Kai''s whole body and protected him. The ray didn''t hurt him at all.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looking at the surprised Gawain and Gareth.


    "Mole ants."


    Dark eyes coldly watching two people, ye Kai said.


    The next second, the black flame that covered him burst out like all around!"Boom!"


    Gareth and Gawain spat blood and flew out from the center of the explosion. The wrists of the two water snakes wrapped around Ye Kai were annihilated in the black fire and disappeared into smoke.


    Ye Kai defeated six with one, three in a row!


    "This guy, what''s the matter!"


    Gerard covered his shoulder wound and glared at the fearless man standing among the six.


    "It''s ugly, jarrant."


    At this time, a voice of banter came from the sky.


    Instead of looking at the source, Gerard frowned and said slowly, "Bedwell, don''t mind your own business."


    "Ha ha."


    The speaker, named Bedwell, is the eighth round table knight. He is wearing a white dress and falls behind Gerard in an elegant posture. He says with a smile.


    "Mind your own business?"


    "Isn''t it true that all six of you can''t fight together, and you need me to mind my own business?"


    The other five Knights of the round table bowed their heads and did not speak again.


    Looking at the scene, Bedwell first gave a smile, then his face sank and said coldly.


    "Ancestors have no patience."


    "In five minutes, solve the white Sword Fairy and all his followers."


    "This is the last order."


    Hearing this, the six Knights of the round table were all slightly stunned, showing a gloomy look.


    "I see."


    After answering, jarrant turned his head and looked at Ye Kai: "Sword Fairy in white, I have to admit that you are really strong."


    "But no matter how many treasures you have, you are just a human being."


    Hearing this, ye Kai not only did not fear, but laughed loudly.


    "Why, you''re finally going back to your original form."


    Hear ye Kai say so, seem to be guessed the center thinks general, with the round table knights headed by jerrand all slightly a Leng, don''t know how to react.


    Only Bedwell, who had just appeared, burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what chance you had. You know the sea scale people so well."


    With these words, the dark blue scales on Bedwell''s face came out slowly.


    "Do it!"


    Click!


    The next second, all the armor of the seven Knights burst out!


    Their heads are covered with dark blue scales. Not only that, but also the positions of their trunks and arms are all pure black.


    Spikes burst out of their joints, each with huge red horns on his back.


    The pupils turn yellow and the whites of the eyes turn black, just like the eyes of the void creatures replace the original human eyes.


    Seven people at the same time stimulate the deep-sea gene in the body, so that the sea scale clan''s body surface has replaced its own human appearance!


    As if in order to feel the power of transformation, Bedwell opened and closed his prickly palm, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "We round table knights are different from those garbage guardians, but we are very image oriented."


    "Because it''s so ugly that we never change easily."


    "But that''s all we have to do to kill you today."


    The next second, the tail like legs of the six Knights of the round table, except for Bedwell, cut through the air and hit the leaves.


    Boom!


    Huge tides splashed around the leaves, bursting out hundreds of meters high waves!


    Looking at the scene, Bedwell gave a cold smile.


    "In that case, I will curse you here according to my ancestors."


    He stretched out his right hand, and a small dark blue cross appeared in his palm. If the top strong men in Europe saw it, they would recognize that it was a terror artifact to suppress one side. A hundred years ago, the escaped God was suppressed by this artifact, and was finally surrounded and killed to death.


    "Bloody Cross."


    Bedeville read out its name indifferently. The thick red blood oozed from the dark blue cross and dyed the whole cross scarlet.


    It floated slowly in the air, suddenly and suddenly trembled, just like an eagle coming, making people tremble.


    The voice spread all over the coast in an instant, affecting anyone. In an instant, the members of Ye Meng who were fighting with the assassins in the palace of hell felt their spirits tremble, and the whole person couldn''t help kneeling down!

 Chapter 636

    Tan Banlong turned his wrists and put his fists together to smash the body of an assassin in the palace of hell.


    Just as he turned around to deal with an assassin behind him, a buzzing sound came to his mind.


    A dizziness different from alcohol suddenly stimulated his brain. Tan only felt that his vision was dark and his Qi dissipated instantly!


    Poof.


    A bayonet full of poison pierced into Tan Banlong''s leg. Tan Banlong let out a whimper. With his last strength, he suddenly raised his palm and broke the assassin''s chin.


    "Woo


    As tens of thousands of poisonous insects gnawing at the body, the painful feeling constantly stimulates Tan Banlong''s brain. Finally, he can''t bear the severe pain and faints.


    Before that, Tan Banlong''s almost blurred vision saw that all ye Meng members, like himself, had fallen to the ground.


    On the coast where ye Meng members are located, thousands of meters above the sky, the eighth knight, Bedwell''s eyes are constantly flowing with bright red blood, falling down along his face, but Bedwell doesn''t care about it at all. He just opens his eyes wide, looks at the cross that has long been stained with blood in front of him, and cries out with a nearly crazy smile They were shouting.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Those ignorant people who disobey God, you will receive endless punishment from me!"


    "I am the judge of the thirteen Knights of the round table, the one who has been given divine punishment by direct instructions from my ancestors, and the leaf who is in charge of your life and death and above you ants!"


    "In the soul shock of the bloody cross, no heresy can survive!"


    Inferior magic weapon, bloody cross!


    At the cost of blood in the user''s body, it releases soul shock covering a radius of 10 kilometers.


    In this kind of attack without a dead angle, the martial arts practitioners under the divine power can''t resist it at all.


    Within one minute, he loses consciousness, and his whole body is full of Qi. Within five minutes, his soul turns into powder. Even if he is strong in spirit, it is difficult to maintain his sober consciousness when he is constantly shocked by this soul.


    Ye Kai''s face sank when he saw the scene. His white figure turned into a meteor and rushed towards bedeville above the sky at the speed of Mach 3.


    "Sword Fairy in white, it''s not over here. Where are you going?"


    The six Knights of the round table headed by the third knight, gerante, made a hoarse roar like an alien creature and stopped in front of Ye Kai.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Kai roared. He crossed the red crystal sword and the flame sword in his hand and slashed in the air towards the front.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gerante laughed, threw his sword aside, stretched out the palms of his hands covered with dark scales, and caught Ye Kai''s attack!


    The Oval Black head, which was completely devoid of human shape, opened its mouth, and gerante gave out a wild and raging laugh.


    "White Sword Fairy, as I said, you are not my opponent!"


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and the black fire exploded on his body, shaking gerante''s body out.


    Ye Kai turned around and yelled at Huang Yuanzhi, who was thousands of meters away, with a nervous look he had never seen before.


    "Brother Huang, protect Ye Meng members!"


    After Gao Wen joined in the encirclement and suppression of Ye Kai, Huang Yuanzhi''s imprisonment began to loosen.


    Hearing what ye Kai said, Huang Yuanzhi nodded, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, forcing the real Qi in his body to run away.


    Boom!


    The crackling sound of seal breaking rings from Huang Yuanzhi''s body. At this moment, he finally breaks away from Gaowen''s confinement and regains control of his body.


    The golden magic energy surged under his feet, and Huang Yuanzhi''s body flashed and instantly moved to the coast where ye Meng members lived.


    When he came to Ye Meng''s side, Huang Yuanzhi turned his wrist, and golden magic formulas flew out of his body and stuck them on those members who were affected by bedeville''s Bloody Cross. Although Ye Meng''s members were still in a state of syncope, their pale faces slowly turned bloody.


    The soul will not be broken by the Bloody Cross. With the power of Huang Yuanzhi''s spirit, you can only do this.


    Boom!


    Huge waves and dark flames collided in the air.


    In the center of the explosion, a white figure slowly fell down from it.


    Ye Kai is stable in the air, and his face is a little pale. His right hand and left leg were two places where the white cloth was torn open, revealing two scars scratched by his fangs, from which the hot white blood slowly flowed down.


    "Hum."


    Raise a hand, wipe the blood of corner of mouth with the back of hand, leaf opens to send out a cold hum.


    The six Knights of the round table, with their sharp teeth, smile and look at the leaves surrounded by themselves.The situation is not optimistic.


    All members of Ye League, including Huang Yuanzhi, are unable to act because of the ability of Bloody Cross, while ye Kai''s resistance to the mutated six round table knights has shown a slight decline.


    "Sword Fairy in white, today is your burial place."


    Gao Wen showed a provocative smile, opened his mouth full of fangs and said with a crazy smile.


    Then the situation changed again.


    Two dark blue waves appeared in Ye Kai''s circle at the same time, and the tide receded, revealing two knights who had already completed their transformation.


    The ninth knight, Kay.


    The tenth knight, ramlock.


    For ye Kai''s sake, the thirteen Knights of the round table sent eight directly.


    One against eight Knights of the round table!


    Thousands of meters away from the main battlefield, the group of strong men sighed one by one as eight round table knights surrounded Ye Kai in the middle and gradually narrowed the encirclement.


    "A genius, even if he can win the war of wudaoguo, what about defeating the American team?"


    "In the end, I don''t have to die in the hands of the death order of the palace of hell."


    "Whether it was once the overlord of one side of the world, or the strong one who used to be ten thousand, including today''s white Sword Fairy."


    "In front of the death order of the palace of hell, it''s just a head after all."


    Huang Yuanzhi constantly urges mana to protect the souls of Ye Meng members around him. He looks up at the injured Ye Kai with a heavy face.


    "Is Ye Meng really going to die here today?"


    The ninth Knight Kai swept the blood dripping wound on Ye Kai''s body with the remaining light and said with disdain.


    "White Sword Fairy, you should be clear now. You can''t be the opponent of the thirteen knights."


    "Just eight Knights will fight you like this. As long as we want to kill you, the next moment, you will be gone."


    With that, he turned his voice and opened his mouth full of fangs, sending out a chilling smile.


    "However, our ancestors cherish talents very much."


    "If you are willing to give your blood to us and make a master servant contract for the whole life of our Hailin slaves, we can make an exception today to take back the yama''s death order and save your life, OK?"


    Hearing Kay''s words, the strong people who observed the scene from thousands of meters showed surprised expressions one by one.


    "Take back the death order of the king of hell? The temple of hell has been established for hundreds of years, and there has never been such a thing! "


    "After all, the qualification of the Sword Fairy in white is really amazing. If the palace of hell can bring the Sword Fairy in white into its command and take back the death order, it will be a good deal for them."


    "It seems that in order to survive, even the Sword Fairy in white will bow his head today."


    But after Kai said this, ye Kai just lowered his eyes and didn''t respond.


    The eight Knights of the round table, holding the weapons in their hands, gradually approached Ye Kai.


    The scene of Ye Kai kneeling in front of them and begging for mercy came to mind, and eight people showed a sneer.


    Huang Yuanzhi on the ground looked at the scene in the air and lowered his head in silence.


    The strong in the distance sighed one by one, ready to leave the scene.


    But just at this time, the sound like cracking the sky screamed out, forcing many knights to retreat!


    Boom!


    A purple thunder wave burst from the position Ye Kai stood, illuminating the whole black night sky!


    In the suffocating thunder and lightning, there was a sound that shook the whole sky.


    "I am the supreme of the human race!"


    "It''s just a sea scale clan. What''s the arrogance?"

 Chapter 637

    This earth shaking, direct to the clouds of the huge sound directly covered a few kilometers around the location.


    The Knights of the round table, the members of Ye Meng, and even the strong men who watched the battle in the distance all heard Ye Kai''s voice.


    One by one, they widened their eyes and looked at Ye Kai, who was surrounded by eight knights in disbelief. Their expressions were full of shock.


    "Even now, do you dare to talk big and look for death?"


    A golden pupil of the man separated by several thousand meters distance, Zheng Zheng ground opens a way.


    "It is clear that he is no longer an opponent at all, but he still wants to show off his ability. He wants to be quick for a moment. Alas, he is young."


    "No way."


    A tall man with gray hair next to him recovered from the initial shock and squinted at the position of the main battlefield.


    "Look at his body!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the white figure one by one.


    Even the strong people who are thousands of meters away can see it very clearly. On the body of the white figure, purple thunder and lightning are running wildly on his body surface.


    "RIFA?"


    The man with the golden pupil said with some doubts.


    "The thunder method of the Sword Fairy in white is really powerful, but today, I''m afraid that even if he uses the thunder method, he''s still in disaster"


    Zila!


    The voice did not fall, ye Kai''s arm, suddenly by the purple lightning cut a few centimeter long hole, hot blood from there slowly out.


    With this as a signal, more and more purple thunder appeared around Ye Kai, wrapping his whole body in it, just like a human purple lightning ball, crackling and making a huge explosion in the dark night sky.


    The suffocating crazy thunder was moving wildly on the surface of Ye Kai. It seemed that even ye Kai himself was hard to control. He cut many parts of his body into blood gushing wounds one after another.


    But ye Kai was in the midst of the thunder. He was fearless. He even closed his eyes and sat cross legged in the air, slowly inhaling the powerful purple Leifa torrent into his body.


    Now, those strong people can''t sit still any more, just because they all know what ye Kai is going to do.


    Breakthrough!


    At this moment, for ye Kai''s behavior, there was a faint admiration in their hearts.


    "How can it be that it''s not Rafa, he hasn''t given up yet?"


    They don''t understand why they have to do such dangerous things when there is almost no chance of winning?


    Zizizi.


    Domineering thunder and lightning in the body everywhere, just like a small beast, in Ye Kai''s body around the collision, hitting every corner of his body, want to get free.


    The leaves open and close their eyes, stimulate the spiritual power, form a cobweb woven by spiritual power in the body, seal their domineering power to death, and then absorb them one by one with incredible speed.


    When he played against Nicholas Caesar, the captain of the US team, ye Kai''s state of the third soul class was not the best. Although the soul had the body, its strength was not complete compared with that of the third soul class in its heyday, only half or even less.


    Since it was only a week before the final of the wudaoguo war, ye Kai didn''t absorb all the elixir refined by nahaijiao. When the mental detection felt that Zhang Fan was defeated in the war, ye Kai stopped his cultivation directly. In order to compete, he forced out of the pass and flew to the bird''s nest at the fastest speed.


    Today, the slightly smaller circle of pills still exist in Ye Kai''s body.


    Of course, that''s not the only reason.


    The power of the third soul class in its heyday is extremely domineering. Even ye Kai, who has little physical and spiritual strength, can''t bear the torrent of Leifa that can tear his body apart. Only when the physical body reaches the level of great physical strength and can withstand the continuous impact of the third soul class on the body, can the third soul class truly and unreservedly interpret it Let it out.


    At present, in order to win the Knights of the round table, ye Kai must make the third soul class reach the peak state, and at the same time raise the body cultivation.


    "Fark, what''s going on?"


    The third knight, jarrant, was stunned by the terrible flood of RIFA that filled yekai''s whole body. He had a long sword to protect his injured chest and began to curse.


    Just now, just as he was enraged by Ye Kai''s words and wanted to cut the man in white into two parts with one sword, a violent purple lightning burst out on the man in white, shaking gerante away.


    Feeling the numbness and severe pain from his limbs, gerante clenched his Knight Sword and looked at the figure of the man who was almost submerged by the purple thunder, but he didn''t move.


    Only by standing in a higher position, continuously sacrificing his own blood and using the bloody cross to act on the surrounding area for several kilometers, Bedwell looked down at Ye Kai, and his blood stained eyes suddenly opened."No, he''s breaking through. Stop him!"


    He opened his mouth and cried out in a voice that the Knights of the round table could hear.


    The eight Knights of the round table understood that the Knights'' swords were bursting with blue and black tide energy, and the black body approached Ye Kai''s side in an instant. Even if the thunder around Ye Kai kept tearing holes in their variant body, they didn''t stop. Instead, they grasped the Knights'' long sword and stabbed Ye Kai''s body at every key position.


    Just when the fatal attack was about to open a big bloody hole in each key position of Ye Kai''s body, the man with the white figure suddenly raised his head and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The purple lightning flashed in the corner of his eyes, and the lightning flashed in Ye Kai''s eyes. The overbearing thunder that covered his body split in an instant, making an explosion that shook the whole country of China.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of tearing people''s eardrums, the Knights of the round table were shocked hundreds of meters by the energy generated by the explosion!


    Gawain''s body is spinning in the air like a rag. He utters a cry of pain and stabilizes his body with a bayonet. On his arm and body, dozens of wounds caused by lightning explosions are covered with black scales. Thick blue blood shoots out from every corner of his body, which is very shocking.


    He stares at the center of the explosion, where a man in white is standing in the air, surrounded by the thick Turquoise spiritual power visible to the naked eye, looking around the shocked round table knights with disdain.


    The body returns to the yuan, the spirit is strong, great success!


    "How can it be!"


    Thousands of meters away, the man with golden hair looked at Ye Kai''s appearance and subconsciously yelled out an ugly roar. Other people also opened their eyes and unconsciously exclaimed.


    Nicholas Caesar, as the most powerful fighter of the new generation in the United States, was cultivated by the U.S. military region, with the help of Xianmen, and with the help of countless elixirs and elixirs, he reached the state of great strength. But even so, Nicholas is 24 years old.


    At the age of 20, he can reach the same height as Nicholas by himself. What kind of monster is this?


    But more than that, it''s not over.


    On the surface of Ye Kai''s body, countless purple thunder and lightning suddenly erupted. They roared and gathered together to form a purple thunder column, engulfing and annihilating everything around them.


    Then, the thunder column slowly dissipated, and everyone saw that behind the man in white, there was a huge figure which was several meters high and composed of purple lightning!


    He has a strong arm, a strong body, two powerful palms holding two huge thunder hammers, was covered by lightning armor body behind the three banners, lightning from the tip of the flag into the air, issued a crackling sound.


    The third soul class, back to the peak!


    The red crystal sword on Ye Kai''s hand, the red flame has long disappeared without a trace, replaced by a purple thunder attached to it, making a crackling explosion.


    Ye Kai flipped his wrist, and the red crystal sword passed a circle of purple light around his body, which made a thunderous sound.


    "Today, I return to the third class of soul, and I will slaughter all the sea scale people in the world!"


    Hearing the roar, Gawain''s body kept shaking, but he also bit his teeth and said: "pretend!"


    "What about the great success of Shenjin? When we reach the peak of Shenjin, we should allow you to be a mortal?"


    Then, the bayonet in his hand was covered with a layer of terrifying tidal energy, and the whole person bounced up like a rocket. The tip of the sword pointed to Ye Kai''s head and stabbed away with fierce prestige.


    Ye Kai glances at Gao Wen, who is coming towards him, indifferently.


    "Mole ants."


    Then he raised his left hand and flicked his finger.


    Boom!


    There is no omen. The purple sky thunder, which is countless times stronger than when we fight with Nicholas, falls from Gawain''s head, directly shatters Gawain''s soul, and bursts his body into countless black pieces


    kill the Knights of the round table for the first time!


    A thousand miles, a dead silence.


    Kill a Knights of the round table with a flick of the finger?!

 Chapter 638

    "Boom boom boom!"


    The purple thunder is constantly exploding in the air. Ye Kai holds the thunder sword in his left hand and the red crystal sword in his right hand, waving it at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to track.


    Every time he waves a sword light, there will be a purple lightning flash in the space around him, and then it will explode. As ye Kai speeds up the frequency of waving his wrist, tens of thousands of lightning explosions will form a thunder cloud hundreds of meters long, covering the Knights of the round table.


    The seven Knights of round table headed by Gerard gnawed their teeth and endured the pain of being torn apart by the power of thunder and lightning in every corner of their bodies. They used their Knights'' swords to shoot waves of energy in front of them so as not to be crushed into powder by Ye Kai''s attack.


    Huang Yuanzhi and the strong people from all over the world who came to see the good play looked at the scene completely different from a few minutes ago, standing in the same place one by one, and they didn''t know how to react.


    It is clear that not long ago, ye Kai was almost driven into a desperate situation by these round table knights.


    But now, instead of being at a more desperate disadvantage, he was one against seven, and did not lose at all. He beat the Knights of the round table and they were defeated again and again.


    Although Ye Kai made a breakthrough and improved his cultivation from a little to a great success, all the round table knights were at the top of his power!


    What''s going on here?


    In the constant thunder and lightning, Gareth, the fourth knight, raised his head and yelled at Bedwell, the eighth knight, who was still using the Bloody Cross.


    "Bedwell, don''t go to the theatre!"


    "Go on playing, Gawain''s body doesn''t know where to go!"


    Bedwell, the eighth knight, frowned displeased at Gareth''s voice.


    "It''s a lesson for him to be dead, that kind of trash that''s asking for nothing."


    With that, he stretched out his hands and flicked his fingers. The scarlet blood on the Bloody Cross dried up gradually, as if it had been inhaled into the void. With the disappearance of the blood, the Bloody Cross also restored the original appearance of the Blue Cross.


    Badwell made the Blue Cross float in the air, his pupils covered in blue and black, and cried out.


    "Blood traction!"


    Then, the Blue Cross erupted the blue and black tide energy visible to the naked eye.


    Then, in addition to Gawain, who was blown to pieces by Ye Kai, Bedwell, who acted alone, seven Knights fighting with Ye Kai, four knights in the sky, and a total of 12 Knights flew out of their bodies at the same time. They flew towards Gawain, who was blown into countless pieces of meat at a very fast speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The twelve filaments passed through each fragment of Gawain''s body, shuttling through the night sky, drawing dark light and shadow, and stitching the thousands of fragments together!


    Wrapped in black silk thread, the corpse, once known as Gawain, slowly opened his eyes.


    He turned his neck, moved his limbs and body, joints and bones, kept creaking, slightly raised his right hand, a red bayonet appeared in his hand, and the man covered with scales gave a hoarse roar, waving his bayonet to the position where ye Kai was.


    Second Knight Gawain, as if nothing had happened, rejoined the battlefield.


    Even ye Kai, seeing this situation, can''t help but squint his eyes and frown slightly. The world''s strong men thousands of meters away, even more, stare big eyes one by one. Their chin is like a dislocated mouth, and they can''t speak any more.


    Thirteen Knights blood traction power, even the corpse can be resurrected!


    When bedeville revived Gavin, the Blue Cross suddenly became bigger and became a huge cross shield. Bedeville held the cross shield and his body disappeared in an instant.


    One man against ten Knights of the round table at the same time!


    Ye Kai''s face changed slightly, and thunderbolts roared out of his hands. The nine round table knights roared. They used their swords, cross shields, bayonets, or even their hard bodies to block the power of the thunder.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Kai''s hands gathered purple lightning mana and opened his mouth slowly.


    "A knight of the round table."


    "However, in front of me, you are just a group of miscellaneous fish!"


    He crossed his hands, red crystal sword and thunder sword together, a lightning ball almost devouring space converged at the point of the sword and the point of the sword.


    The next second, a purple Thunder Dragon with several hundred meters in length roared out of the thunder ball and roared at the position of the round table knights with the momentum of tearing space.


    The Knights of the round table, their faces darkened, fled from that position, and bedeville leaped up from the side into the air with a look of horror on his face.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Feeling the thunder and lightning behind him, Bedwell raised the cross shield and suddenly turned around, but the shield that the cross turned into was cut into two pieces by the leaves from the head to the bottom!"Boom!"


    Ye Kai''s fingers, a lightning hit, the cross shield and Bedwell''s body directly into the ashes!


    In the next second, twelve thin threads from all directions formed a net, which wrapped the powdered bedeville in it and gradually formed a human figure.


    The black thread was gone, and Bedwell came back to life intact.


    He opened his mouth and said with a loud smile to Ye Kai.


    "Think that if you destroy the Bloody Cross and kill me, the Knights of the round table will not come back to life?"


    "Sword Fairy in white, the blood of the thirteen Knights has been fused for a long time. Unless you can kill them all at one time, the power of blood traction will directly revive our bodies."


    "Whether we are decapitated or smashed, as long as there are other knights, we are immortal!"


    The other knights broke away from the Thunder Dragon, opened their mouths full of fangs and burst out laughing.


    But ye Kai, in the face of this situation, was not shocked. He gently raised his head, looked at the nine round table knights in front of him, and even laughed.


    "Good."


    Raised his right hand, covered by purple lightning, the red crystal sword pointed to the sky. Ye Kai yelled angrily with a voice that could be heard for several kilometers.


    "The three hiding behind the clouds, get down here!"


    This remark made everyone scared!


    And the knights in the sky seemed to have a reaction. Hearing Ye Kai say so, there was a continuous roar behind the clouds, and Lancelot''s frightening voice came from above.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so arrogant


    With this roar, four dark figures from the dark clouds landed in front of Ye Kai!


    Eleven knights, dagnit.


    Twelve knights, Modred.


    Thirteen knights, Eckert.


    And the first knight, Lancelot.


    Their bodies were covered with dark armor, and in their hands were four or five meters long conical Knights'' swords. They stood in front of the other ten Knights like the God of war.


    Thirteen Knights of the round table, all present.


    Lancelot''s semi-automatic black helmet was opened, revealing his long mutated oval dark round face. Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, he spoke in a low voice.


    "White Sword Fairy, you should be honored."


    "Thirteen Knights of the round table set out at the same time, even in the 1000 year history of counting the front body of the hell palace, there has never been one."


    "To be killed by the mythical Knights of the thirteen round tables should be a proud thing for you..."


    Boom!


    Before Lancelot finished, three purple sky thunder came down from the sky without any omen behind him, and all the three knights who appeared with Lancelot were blown to ashes!


    "What?"


    Lancelot''s eyes widened in disbelief and looked at the calm young man in white standing hundreds of meters away.


    Ye Kai''s left hand was raised to make a finger flick shape. Looking at Lancelot''s frightened appearance, he cracked his mouth and made a scornful laugh.


    "There''s a lot of rubbish about you Hailin people."


    "Can we start directly?"


    Lancelot was slightly stunned at first, and then his face sank.


    "Bedeville uses blood traction to save people, others and me!"


    With that, he picked up the dark knight''s sword and shot it at Ye Kai''s position like a rocket.


    "Kill


    The other knights heard Lancelot''s order, opened their mouths, showed a crazy bloodthirsty expression, waved their weapons and followed Lancelot.


    Boom!


    Black waves and purple thunder and lightning are constantly intertwined in the air, making a huge sound that shakes the whole sky of China one after another!


    One man vs. thirteen Knights of the round table!


    Shocked the audience!

 Chapter 639

    "Die for me!"


    The second Knight Gawain kept chopping out one black sword after another, mixed with dark waves, attacking Ye Kai''s position.


    Gao Wen has just been killed by Ye Kai once. Although he doesn''t show it on the surface, he has already begun to be afraid of playing close combat with Ye Kai in his heart. At this time, when he fights with Ye Kai again, Gao Wen only dares to shoot long-range attacks away from ye Kai to help his companions.


    In the center of the fight, led by the first knight Lancelot, the eight round table knights made a series of chopping attacks that could tear up the space and attacked the dead corners of Ye Kai''s body.


    Lancelot, holding the dark conical Knight''s sword, stabbed at the leaves tens of thousands of times a second, opened his mouth and roared loudly.


    "White Sword Fairy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fight back, isn''t it?"


    Ye Kai was in the storm of sword stab and sword chop. The speed of waving his weapon with both hands had already exceeded the limit that the warrior under the divine force could bear. The purple thunder light from thunder sword and red crystal sword almost formed a semicircle barrier in front of Ye Kai, blocking all the fatal attacks that he attacked.


    In order to block the joint attack of the eight knights, ye Kai''s hands waving his weapons have been cut into shadows, and he can hardly see clearly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Above the coast, ye Meng, who had regained consciousness, raised their heads one by one and watched the sparks from the sky illuminate the night sky. Their faces were full of surprise.


    At this time, the eighth Knight Bedwell has also used the blood traction to revive the three knights who were just shattered by Ye Kai, and four of them joined the battlefield together.


    Ye Kai''s strength has long been beyond their comprehension.


    You know, the thirteen Knights of the round table are not only the top of their power, but also the weapons in their hands.


    However, ye Kai did not lose the inferior position in the 13th World War I, but he became more courageous in the war!


    There was a purple electric awn in his eyes, and the thunderous energy burst out on Ye Kai''s two hands, once again speeding up the speed of waving weapons, even the residual shadow of his arms.


    The third Knight jerrand and the fourth Knight Gareth see this scene, can not help but slightly stunned, a little distracted. But this moment''s pause is fatal to this kind of fighting!


    "Don''t stop attacking!"


    Lancelot let let out a violent drink, but before that, ye Kai had caught this opportunity, and had taken action ahead of time.


    His figure flashed, and he forced them under the body in an instant. The red crystal sword and the flame sword stabbed them under the chin. In an instant, they penetrated their heads from bottom to top!


    The next second, eleven black threads shot at the bodies of Gerard and Gareth. Blood traction began to repair their damaged bodies, but ye Kai gave a smile and a cold hum.


    "Blood traction? No race in front of me dares to play such a trick! "


    If the spirit is shattered, even if the body has a strong recovery ability, there is only one way to die.


    As soon as the words came to an end, ye Kai, holding his left and right hands, suddenly burst out two dark and unknown flames, followed the body and tip of the sword, and plunged into the bodies of Gerard and Gareth, and disappeared.


    Two people are hit by this flame, just recovered body suddenly quiver, open mouth to send out painful howl.


    "Ah, ah


    Ye Kai combines the black fire of the first and second classes, and can burn the spirits directly through the body!


    Boom!


    Two purple thunderbolts fall from the sky. Gareth and Gerard''s bodies are lost in them and turn into powder. Let the black silk thread continue to find a way to mend, and their bodies will never recover.


    Third knight, Gerard, die!


    Fourth knight, Gareth, die!


    Thunder and lightning annihilate the body, black fire burns the soul!


    "Jarrant, Gareth!"


    Bedwell called out the name of his dead companion, his voice trembling slightly and his body shaking ceaselessly.


    For the first time in a thousand years, the Knights of the thirteen round tables really felt what death and fear were like!


    Always thought that he was invincible, the thirteen round table knights on the earth, looking at the man wrapped in black fire and purple thunder, one by one was stunned.


    "How can it be, just a Terran, better than the Hailin clan!"


    Lancelot growled, with the same horror on his face.


    But ye Kai won''t wait for them to recover from their fear. Two green spiritual powers converge at his feet. Ye Kai instantly appears in the air hundreds of meters away from the crowd.


    He put away the red crystal sword, holding the sword in both hands. The sharp point of thunder sword surged out the blazing purple thunder light, and at the speed of a million times a second, he made a series of stabs at the round table knights below.And every time he wielded his sword, a purple thunder pillar came down from the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    From a distance, it looks like a lightning wall thousands of meters high, standing on the sea, illuminating half the earth!


    Exposed to the undifferentiated range of attack, including Lancelot, the bodies of the remaining 11 round table knights were all torn open, with countless wounds. They were buried in the thunder light, one by one uttering hoarse howls of pain.


    At the moment when Leizhu disappeared, ye Kai appeared in front of the dying Galahad. His right fist was wrapped in a dark flame and accurately pierced Galahad''s chest.


    Boom.


    Even the last wail could not be sent out, and Galahad''s spirit and body were shattered by Ye Kai''s fist.


    Fifth knight, Galahad, die!


    Then, ye Kai suddenly turned around, and the distance of several hundred meters narrowed within 0.1 second. Ye Kai handed out his right hand, grasped the neck of gahelis, and lifted up his huge body.


    The black flame spurted out from the tiger''s mouth, and gahlis let out a whimper. There was no more movement. Ye Kai''s right hand made a little effort to crush his neck.


    Sixth knight, gahoris, die!


    At this moment, thousands of meters away, the powerful people all over the world look at the legendary thirteen round table knights, one by one killed by Ye Kai with extremely cruel means, and all of them stare big eyes.


    A chill spread over their bodies, and the people trembled unconsciously.


    This is not a battle, but a unilateral massacre!


    Ye Kai, like a thunder god, killed the rest of the eight or nine round table knights one by one, together with the spirits. In front of Ye Kai, those round table knights, who should have been invincible, were as vulnerable as a group of helpless children.


    At first, ye Kai used several moves to kill the first few knights. At last, he killed a round table knight with one move!


    This legendary existence dominating the East and the West for thousands of years was slaughtered by Ye Kai alone!


    At the end of the day, when only the first knight Lancelot and the second Knight Gawain were left, they could no longer restrain their fear and left yekai at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, heading for a position they didn''t know.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and instantly caught up with Gao Wen, who escaped toward the East. He raised his hand to his forehead. Black fire and purple thunder crossed from ye Kai''s fingertips and penetrated his forehead.


    Gao Wen''s face turned blue and burst into countless pieces.


    Ye Kai turns around and squints at Lancelot who is running towards the West. The red crystal sword appears in his right hand. Ye Kai shouts softly. The red crystal sword passes a red flash in the air and shoots at Lancelot''s position.


    In the direction of Lancelot''s escape, ye Kai''s vision was limited, and a fuzzy figure stood.


    Lancelot cried out with a look of joy at the sight of the figure, as if he had been pardoned.


    "Ancestors, help me!"


    Poof!


    The red crystal sword with black fire runs through Lancelot''s chest and burns his spirit. Lancelot''s eyes tremble and falls from the air.


    First knight, Lancelot, die!


    This thirteen round table knight, who dominates the East and the West and makes countless people tremble, was finally slaughtered by Ye Kai!


    All the world''s strongmen who watched the battle were amazed, but they soon realized that the Knights of the thirteen round tables were not the publishers of the death order of the king of hell, and that the existence of what the Knights called "ancestors" had not been launched from the beginning to the end!


    Looking at the death of Lancelot, the figure didn''t react. He just raised his head. His dark blue narrow eyes looked at Ye Kai and said nothing.


    Ye Kai raised his head and looked at the figure, but his eyes were even colder, like a sharp sword, to pierce the sky.


    "Haizu, the thirteen Knights under your seat are dead."


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Haizu''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly wrinkled and clapped, which directly scattered the clouds. With a sharp tooth, he startled the mountains and rivers like thunder and roar. He immediately swept his eyes angrily and pointed to Ye Kai.


    "White Sword Fairy, you want to die!"

 Chapter 640

    A sea tide, which was countless times stronger than the one used by the thirteen Knights before, came towards Ye Kai. Ye Kai laughed calmly. The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand, and fell down, splitting the tide in two from the middle.


    "Boom!"


    The tidal energy was split from the middle of the leaves, and immediately turned into innumerable dark droplets, falling slowly from the air to the sea, like a storm, came to the whole Chinese sea area.


    In this suffocating artificial rainstorm, ye Kai stands in the air with a sword in one hand and looks at the man dozens of meters away from him with a calm look.


    "Your most important subordinates are all dead, and you can suppress your anger. You are a thousand year old demon, and you have some bearing."


    Although he has lived for more than a thousand years, Haizu looks very young. He wears a black suit with a bow tie, a high hat, and a dark blue pupil. After observing Ye Kai for a few seconds, Zhang opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I beat my thirteen round table knights. Are you proud? If I want to, I can recreate a batch of things of this level at any time. "


    "Sword Fairy in white, now you are a world-famous Oriental strongman. Why insist on dominating the east?"


    "Join hands with me and fight in the world together. You can get more than you get now."


    Haizu spread his hand and said with an expression of indifference.


    Ye Kai simply responded, "do you think it''s possible for me to sign a contract to become a running dog of the sea scale clan?"


    "Contract is just a form of cooperation. If you really want to join hands with me, we don''t have to stick to this form. How about that?" Haizu discussed.


    "Rather than asking these meaningless questions, I''m a little curious. How many human beings do you need to consume to make a group of thirteen Knights every time you use the blood power of the sea scale clan?"


    "A thousand? Ten thousand? If I guess correctly, I''m afraid it''s more than that. " Ye Kai''s voice cools gradually.


    With this, Haizu''s face suddenly changed!


    Every time the hailun people use the power of blood, they have to consume a large number of creatures as sacrifices. A large number of human beings are naturally the best choice.


    Since ancient times, hundreds of thousands of human beings have died in the hands of the old master of the incantation. I''m afraid that even at this moment, there are countless living people in the underground of the palace of hell as spare sacrifices to use the power of blood.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai''s cold and murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. As a human race, how can he tolerate alien bullying?


    The origin of the guardians in Europe is the same. The sacrifice of the living is also the top secret of the hailun people.


    If this event is known, Haizu''s image as a Savior and founder of the nation in the hearts of the European people may collapse immediately.


    And Haizu, after knowing that ye Kai actually knew this kind of thing, did not hesitate for a moment, and immediately began to do it.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to slander me!"


    Haizu''s face sank. He stretched out his hands and lifted them up. The water column formed by hundreds of tides rose from the sea and attacked Ye Kai''s position!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sun blocking tornado directly annihilated Ye Kai''s figure, but Haizu didn''t stop attacking. He continued to wave his hands and yelled.


    "I''m the father of incantation, the creator of incantation, and the Savior of European people. How dare you say that I sacrifice human beings?"


    "White Sword Fairy, don''t talk nonsense!"


    It''s worthy of Haizu. For Haizu, it''s easy to move his fingers and wrists.


    At the end of the water column, ye Kai''s figure appeared. Haizu flicked his finger again. Under the sea, a water dragon about the size of Haijiao rushed out, roaring and attacking Ye Kai!


    This is the real power of the ancient sea scale clan. As long as they are on the sea, they can use any powerful sea skill they want to use without any effort!


    "Well done!"


    Ye Kai naturally won''t be afraid. With a loud drink, he is surrounded by dark flames all over his body.


    The black flame covered the body of the red crystal sword. Ye Kai turned his wrist and stabbed at the dragon''s mouth. The black fire collided with the sea tide and huge steam spewed out from there. Ye Kai stabbed the water dragon''s throat and stabbed at the position of Haizu at the speed of Mach 3!


    "Oh."


    Haizu gave a sneer, and instead of avoiding it, he raised his hands and roared loudly.


    "Tsunami!"


    Suddenly there was a gurgling sound on the sea.


    Just as ye Meng people are still thinking about what happened, without any omen, the overwhelming tsunami suddenly hit the coast!


    Ye Meng''s face was startled, and they looked up to see the scope and direction of the tsunami, but they found that their vision had been covered by the dark blue water for a long time, and they could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    "Run away!"


    Huang Yuanzhi shot out a golden magic barrier hundreds of meters high and yelled.


    However, the barrier of that technique was just like a bean curd dregs project. It was directly turned into a golden mist, which had no protective effect at all."How can it be!"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face became stiff and said aloud.


    No matter how to say that he is also the master of magic at Guiyuan Shenjin level, but the barrier released by him can''t resist the tide for even one second.


    Seeing the tide will devour Ye Meng members, Haizu looks crazy and laughs.


    "Sword Fairy in white, even if you choose to let your Ye Meng members die in order to kill me, there are thousands of coastal residents behind the coast. Do you want them to be buried with you?"


    Ye Kai had already taken back the red crystal sword and covered his whole body with the green power. In an instant, he came to the position where the tsunami hit.


    Ye Kai''s face sank. He spun his body and cut a sword horizontally. The black flame dragon tore the tsunami from the middle!


    However, from the place where the tsunami was torn apart, Haizu''s body suddenly appeared, and the distance of several hundred meters was shortened in an instant. Haizu forced yekai to get under his body, gathered mana in his right hand, and clapped it towards yekai''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The huge crack sound sounded in the air, and ye Kai''s body was slapped by Haizu and flew thousands of meters into the air!


    A trace of blood dripping in the corner of Ye Kai''s mouth, but Haizu didn''t stop. He raised his hand to Ye Kai in the sky, and tens of thousands of sea arrows with long tails shot at Ye Kai''s body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sea arrows bombarded Ye Kai''s body. Ye Kai carried purple lightning to protect his body. Although he was not penetrated by the arrows formed by the sea tide, the continuous huge impact still made him break two ribs.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Haizu laughs and rushes towards yekai. A dark staff appears in his hand and waves towards yekai.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai raised the red crystal sword to fight. The staff and the sword collided in the dark sky, and the huge sound of collision rang out.


    "Boom!"


    The skeleton head carved on the staff constantly erupts the dark energy mixed with magic and sea art. Ye Kai''s black fire attached to the red crystal sword is constantly suppressed!


    Until at last, the flame on the red crystal sword disappeared, and ye Kai''s figure trembled, and he was shocked by the hegemonic power of haizuna''s staff.


    Stabilizing himself in the air, ye Kai straightens up and looks up at Haizu, who is hundreds of meters away from him.


    Haizu also looked directly at yekai, looking at several wounds on yekai''s body, Haizu laughed.


    "The Sword Fairy in white, no matter how talented you are, you are nothing but a great success."


    "And I am already a half step fairy!"


    "Kill you, eat your flesh, drink your blood, I will be promoted to earth immortal!"


    Although there is only one peak between them, the gap between them is one heaven and one earth. It is absolutely not something that can be easily made up for.


    "Is it?"


    However, ye Kai was not afraid. He raised his head and looked at Haizu, who was also looking at himself. He burst out laughing.


    "Who said that you are the only one who is half step immortal?"


    Then he showed the wrist of his left hand. Above that wrist, a string of simple Buddhist beads appeared.


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the Buddha''s light flashed, and the beads seemed to have life. They sent out a red flame and kept shaking.


    "Blood


    With Ye Kai''s sudden drinking, in his white body, a blood fire darts out to the sky!

 Chapter 641

    Shenjin, a long time ago, countless warriors thought that this was the end of martial arts. I don''t know that in the spirit of Guiyuan, there are still earthly immortals.


    Vertical and horizontal land, across the mountains and rivers, for the immortals!


    However, according to historical records, the last earth immortal on the earth is Qingyun immortal of Oriental China. He was born more than 200 years ago, but he fell down 300 years ago. Since then, the name of earth immortal has been forgotten in the world, and no one has ever heard that a later one can become an earth immortal.


    Only a strange old man like Haizu, who has been practicing on the earth for thousands of years, can reach the threshold of a half step earth immortal, but he is not a real earth immortal after all.


    However, it is enough to dominate the European continent with the help of the half step fairy, which shows its terror.


    "Boom!"


    The red pillar of fire goes straight to the sky and penetrates all the dark clouds above Ye Kai''s head.


    One red flame after another rose slowly from his body, and then disappeared. Haizu could feel that at this moment, the man in white in front of him was constantly undergoing some unreasonable changes.


    The real Qi came out of yekai''s body. Haizu could clearly see that yekai''s temples and eyebrows were gradually becoming gray!


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery!"


    Haizu clenched his teeth and raised the staff. The Black Skull on the staff, with its empty eyes emitting purple black evil spirit, shot hundreds of spells at the position where ye Kai was standing.


    However, those spells that contain innumerable curses, when they touch Ye Kai''s body, the red and golden flame, are directly burned out and turned into nothingness.


    "How can it be!"


    Haizu stares at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    Is the spell from the half step immortal level gone?


    As for the Buddhist beads in Ye Kai''s left hand, the space weapon is only a secondary function. In fact, it is a blood burning weapon.


    As the name suggests, the weapon of burning blood consumes one''s life and improves one''s accomplishments.


    Although it''s only the level of magic weapon, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the effect. Because this string of Buddhist beads can directly improve two short periods of cultivation in a short time.


    However, the higher the level of promotion, the more consumption will be. Ye Kai''s consumption of Qi and blood at this time is unimaginable.


    "Mole ants."


    Ignoring Haizu''s incredible expression, ye Kai slowly opened his mouth.


    "He is a bastard who sucks people''s Qi and blood to improve his accomplishments. He thinks that he can do whatever he wants with a thousand years of accomplishments?"


    Ye Kai, who was covered with red gold flame, raised his right hand. Above his fingertips, a red gold flame converged and shot at Haizu''s position like a flying arrow meteor.


    Shocked by the red and golden flame, Haizu knew that he could never be hit by it. He floated his staff in the air. Haizu put his hands together and read aloud.


    "Drink!"


    Ten huge sea walls suddenly rose from the sea and stood in front of Haizu in an orderly manner. This is the strongest defense Haizu can exert. No one has been able to break through it for thousands of years.


    However, the red golden arrow hit the Shanghai wall, but the wall was like a piece of fragile tissue, directly torn open a huge and burnt black hole!


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole ten sea walls were penetrated without reservation. The red arrows went directly through Haizu''s chest and nailed his body to a wall on the coast!


    "Cough!"


    The blue thick blood spurted from Haizu''s mouth, but he ignored it. He raised his head and stared at Ye Kai fiercely, shouting.


    "No way!"


    "For thousands of years, I have absorbed at least hundreds of thousands of human spirits before I can achieve today''s cultivation."


    "But you are just a human in his early twenties. Your accomplishments are less than one percent of what I absorb. How can you compare with me?"


    The answer to his question is a storm composed of countless red and golden arrows.


    Haizu''s face was startled, and he immediately used the technique of Hailin''s Avatar. His body turned into a dark tide, separated from the wall and flew into the air, so as not to be pierced into the shape of a beehive by those arrows.


    Just when the tide returned to human form, ye Kai''s figure suddenly appeared in the rear, his left fist mixed with the prestige of rocket gun, pounding heavily on Haizu''s right face!


    "Dong!"


    Haizu''s right tissue muscle was directly punched through by this leaf. His broken teeth, broken bones, and blue viscous blood splashed out from the place where his right face and fist contacted. Haizu only felt that his two eyeballs would fly out under the impact he had never felt before.


    Ye Kai''s half step zero distance strike of Dixian level actually directly pierced Haizu''s head!


    "Cough!"


    Haizu''s body kept spinning in the air. It took a long time to stabilize his body. The staff with a black skull head sent out black spell energy and constantly healed his broken head.


    Ye Kai stood in the air, looking at Haizu''s miserable appearance, and opened his mouth with a smile."This is the thousand year old legend of Europe, the forefather of the sea scale people''s incantation?"


    "That''s all."


    Hear ye Kai say so, sea ancestor is tiny a Leng, then the facial expression is gloomy to go down.


    "Is it?"


    Dark blue scales appear on his body surface, and the huge red horns pierce his body surface and drill out of his back.


    "It''s very proud of you to destroy my magic and hurt my body, isn''t it?"


    On the right, the head pierced by Ye Kai was also covered with scales, and the venomous spines slowly covered his body.


    "White Sword Fairy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    With the end of the last sentence, Haizu''s whole appearance has become the real appearance of the ancient Hailin people!


    "For thousands of years, no one who has seen me like this is alive!"


    "All of them have become the nutrients to promote my cultivation and entered my stomach bag, and you are no exception!"


    Corrosive liquid leaked from his mouth, and the dark creature covered with scales gave out a chilling howl.


    The staff with black skeleton appeared in his hand, slowly rose into the air, broke into countless pieces of dark armor, and covered Haizu''s variant body.


    "Boom!"


    As the armor covered his body, purple evil spirit and blue tide crossed and spewed out from his body, pointing straight to the sky!


    The creaking sound came from every joint of his body. Haizu floated up to the same plane as yekai. He looked at yekai in the air and said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid, white sword fairy? This is my real posture..."


    "Boom!"


    The next second, ye Kai''s left fist hits his chest covered with armor, shattering all the hard iron bones in his body adjusted by spell, together with the armor on his body surface!


    "Ah


    The blue blood splashed out from the air, and Haizu''s body was shaken hundreds of meters. He stabilized himself in the air, and his two strong thighs rushed to the position where ye Kai was.


    "Dong!"


    Before that, ye Kai had forced Haizu to the bottom, and a hook with a red golden flame hit him in the jaw.


    Haizu only felt that the huge impact went directly through his head, and the flesh and soul were directly beaten into countless pieces by Ye Kai.


    "It''s no use!"


    Two eyes full of blood were staring at Ye Kai in the air. Haizu''s body, which was scattered into thousands of pieces, roared from nowhere and bonded together instantly!


    "I am the forefather of magic, Haizu, the Savior of Europe!"


    "I''m immortal. Even if my body is destroyed and my spirit is shattered, as long as the gene of the sea scale clan exists in my body, I can come back to life no matter what!"


    The resurrected Haizu wields his right fist and makes an attack covering innumerable spell energy and sea tide energy through several hundred meters. Run towards Ye Kai.


    "Not immediately!"


    Ye Kai answered coldly. Then he raised his right hand and crushed Haizu''s attack.


    Haizu fish eyes suddenly certain, it was found that the red crystal sword, I do not know when, has disappeared from the hands of Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    Haizu suddenly looked up and saw a huge flame sword hundreds of meters wide and tens of meters long above the clouds. It was like a huge burning tombstone, like the God of fire''s punishment, coming down from the sky!


    Haizu''s body was instantly annihilated by the red gold flame, and the miserable howling sound rang through the whole Chinese sea area.

 Chapter 642

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The ugly howl of pain came to Ye Kai''s ears, but ye Kai didn''t mean to stop. The red and gold flame sword kept burning Haizu''s body, and black smoke kept coming out of the fuzzy figure.


    The strong men a few kilometers away from the battlefield, looking at the incredible scene, opened their mouths one by one and didn''t know what to say.


    The man in white, who used to be a little successful in Shenjin, not only broke through to the great success of Shenjin, but also killed the legendary thirteen round table knights by one person. Now he even beat the living legend of Europe with a crushing gesture.


    If Haizu is a monster, the Sword Fairy in white at the moment is an unimaginable prehistoric creature in their mind.


    No one would have thought that ye Kai, without the help of others, had picked up what could almost be said to be the strong man who had dominated Europe for a thousand years.


    In the red and golden flame that covered the sky, Haizu''s only eye that could move was rolling, staring at the man who was not far away from him in fear.


    He is not the opponent of the man in white. If he goes on like this, he may really die.


    When he realized this, Haizu had a new idea in his mind.


    Run!


    "Boom!"


    The red and golden blood fire exploded, and countless sparks splashed in the air. The huge body of Haizu in armor turned into countless ashes.


    Ye Kai takes back the red crystal sword, but his spirit catches a familiar smell.


    "Want to escape?"


    He turned around and looked into the night sky. At the limit of his vision, a black sphere wrapped around his eyes grew two wings and flew west at a very fast speed.


    In the red gold fire, the only Haizu who was not annihilated escaped from the right eye.


    As long as Haizu''s body and spirit do not disappear completely, even if there is only one eye, as long as there is a living sacrifice provided by the palace of hell, Haizu can be revived. Ye Kai knows this in his heart, so it is impossible to let Haizu go.


    The green spirit power surged under his feet, and ye Kai''s figure flashed and ran towards the eye in the sky at the speed of Mach 3!


    "Falk, can you find me, too?"


    The eyeball seemed to be aware of this. The small body with only two wings actually grew two pairs of black meat wings immediately. Six wings flapped vigorously in the dark. The little eyeball ran toward the West with all his strength. It looked very funny.


    How can a generation of Europe''s millennial strongmen not be laughed at when they come to such a state?


    No matter how hard the eyeball flapped its wings, the man in white followed behind him and caught up with him at the speed visible to the naked eye. As soon as he saw that he was about to come to his side, he would crush himself. Haizu used his only spirit to give orders to the descendants under the sea.


    "No matter who blocks the white Sword Fairy, the reward will be 100 billion!"


    As soon as the words came out, hundreds of sea pillars burst out of the sea.


    One by one naked fisherman soldiers, with long knives or Trident weapons in their hands, yelled and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    These Fishman warriors, which are combined with deep-sea genes, were bred by Haizu and are specially used to plunder the residents of the mainland for their own use. Generally speaking, it is not convenient to expose them. But at the moment, Haizu can''t manage so much to protect his life.


    The members of Ye Meng, who are far away from the coast, can only see that one water column after another is coming out of the sea. The number of the fishman soldiers, at least 100000, is hundreds of times that of the assassins in the palace of hell!


    The strong men in the sky looked at the scene and slightly widened their eyes.


    No one would have thought that under the normal calm waters of China, there are such a group of terrible Fishman troops!


    This explains why, for decades, there have been frequent human disappearances in the waters of China. It turned out that they were all attacked by these Fishman soldiers and sacrificed to Haizu to improve their cultivation.


    Only Ye Kai is fearless in the face of tens of millions of fishermen attacking him.


    An ordinary scroll flew out of his waist. When it was opened, ye Kai''s face sank and gave out a sudden drink.


    "I''ve been looking for a chance to catch you all."


    "Now that you all choose to die, it saves me the time to find you out one by one."


    With that, on the open scroll, a white light flashed, which lit up the whole night sky, bright and incomparable white light.


    "The list of gods, now!"


    With the roar of Ye Kai, countless figures with different shapes jumped out of the list and flew into the air!


    "My God


    A strong onlooker saw the magnificent scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A mummy covered in bandages.


    A huge beast with a Sphinx.A griffin with two huge wings and a shrill cry.


    There are also countless ghosts and gods in Japanese history.


    Tski boy!


    Nine tail fox!


    Crow dog!


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless legends in the records of r country and other countries. Ghosts and gods cover the whole sea area, and the huge momentum has crushed the 100000 Fishman soldiers in an instant.


    What''s more terrifying is that on the highest sky, there is a real dragon floating in the sky, with silver scales all over the sky, green eyes and flame in its mouth. The dense army of Fishman is as small as a mole ant in its eyes.


    It opens its mouth and makes a sharp and harsh sound, which directly frightens the fearsome Fishman soldiers and makes them tremble all over!


    Seal the gods, list the tools, and kiss the silver dragon!


    With the dragon''s cry as a signal, ye Kai didn''t give any instructions, and the ghosts and snakes who came out of the list of gods opened their sharp teeth and mouths one by one, and rushed to the fishermen and soldiers on the sea.


    When the fishman soldiers see this scene, where is there a trace of fighting spirit? As soon as you throw the weapon, you want to sneak into the bottom of the sea to escape, but where are the things in the list of gods so easy to deal with?


    I saw a dragon roar, a huge fireball gathered in its mouth, like a shooting star, shooting at the sea where the mermaid soldiers sneaked into.


    "Boom boom!"


    Huge explosions rang out one after another, and the fleeing fishermen flew directly from the sea.


    Then there was a simple slaughter of these fish.


    Griffins rip open their bodies with their claws.


    The mummies stretched out bandages to crush their bones.


    The long sword in the hand of crow''s heavenly dog flies and pierces their heart constantly.


    The kisses are more direct. The flames shoot out from the air, directly steaming the water in their bodies, and turning them into dried fish like coke.


    As soon as the list of gods came out, ye Kai didn''t have to do it himself. The 100000 Fishman soldiers who had worked for Haizu for thousands of years turned into 100000 corpses and fell into the sea one by one.


    When he took back the list of gods, ye Kai didn''t stay, but flashed and flew to the West.


    Within a few minutes, Haizu had fled to the European continent, trying to revive his body through living sacrifices.


    Ye headed west, flying at Mach 3, spreading his mental power across the European continent.


    "With me, you will die today."


    In an ancient castle in England, a little sea ancestor breath enters Ye Kai''s sea of spiritual power. Ye Kai''s face sinks and flies towards the castle.


    Countless prepared arrays appear in front of Ye Kai, but they are directly knocked open by Ye Kai with his body.


    The British Fishman guards stopped Ye Kai''s way. Ye Kai didn''t even look at him. With a flick of his finger, he made countless black fires and burned them up.


    The top assassins in the palace of hell appeared one by one. They were all cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword.


    Until the end, ye Kai broke the bricks and tiles on the wall of the ancient castle and tied the fleeing Haizu with a red gold rope.


    Haizu looked at Ye Kai in horror with his bloody head, which only had half of his face. He opened his mouth and cried out.


    "I am the patron saint of the European continent!"


    "If you kill me, the whole continent will not let you go!"


    Ye Kai just gave a cold smile and opened his mouth to say, "the last one who said that has turned into a dust. Now it''s your turn!"


    "Kill


    Ye Kai drinks out his words, and the red crystal sword moves away. Together with the ancient city wall behind Haizu, it penetrates his newly recovered heart directly. Even the spirit is torn, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    The Spring Festival Gala was held in early February this year.


    According to the legend of Europe, the ancestor of the Hailing clan was nailed to death by Ye Kai on the wall of his own house, which was like a booty to the world.


    No one in the European continent was shocked by the news!

 Chapter 643

    Wow.


    The bricks on the stone wall of the ancient castle were constantly broken, and then fell to the ground. Ye Kai stood in the same place, looking at Haizu''s only one eye gradually became dim.


    In the end, when the infiltrating eyeball turned dark, Haizu''s body was as soft as a dead fish, and there was no more movement.


    Ye Kai raised his right hand slightly. The red crystal sword seemed to be induced. The body of the sword vibrated slightly. After a moment, he suddenly pulled it out of the stone wall and returned to Ye Kai''s palm.


    "Hum."


    Lose the red crystal sword behind you, ye Kai gives a cold hum.


    "The war is over."


    Put away the red crystal sword, ye kaigang is ready to leave, but the stone slab under his feet is slightly loose, making a clear click.


    "Well?"


    Ye Kai narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his mental detection, and looked around the castle. Then, he showed an expression of understanding, and a slight radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, and laughed.


    "I see. No wonder the thousand year old monster is dying and wants to come back here."


    With that, ye Kai went to the edge of the stone wall, raised his right hand and knocked on the dusty wall.


    "Boom!"


    The stone wall burst apart, and a secret room was exposed behind it. With a smile, ye Kai went to the secret room.


    About half an hour later, ye Meng members headed by Huang Yuanzhi finally flew over Britain.


    "How many minutes to escape from the waters of China to my hometown? This Haizu can''t slip fast. "


    Tan Banlong laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Brother Huang, have you detected the location of Haizu?" Tao Bozhong looked at Huang Yuanzhi and said.


    Huang Yuanzhi just shook his head: "No."


    "But the spirit of the alliance leader is in this castle."


    After that, Huang Yuanzhi flew to a room of the castle, followed by Tan Banlong, Tao Bozhong and other patriarchs.


    The first thing that caught their eyes was a huge crack in the wall and Haizu, who was nailed to the wall.


    When people saw the scene, they were stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Then, in the broken crack, a white figure came out slowly.


    "Leader."


    At the moment of seeing ye Kai, several patriarchs immediately clenched their hands and said with a slight bow.


    Ye Kai nods and then opens his mouth.


    "It''s too small here. Go out and say it."


    Several suzeraints agreed, jumped down from the castle with Ye Kai, and led more than 200 people of Ye Meng to the castle manor outside the castle.


    Huang Yuanzhi could not restrain his curiosity and asked, "alliance leader, is Haizu really dead?"


    After all, the Knights of the round table are almost immortal. I''m afraid Haizu is even more terrible.


    "He also wants to recast his body with blood sacrifice, and I will intercept him and kill him with a sword." Ye Kai said calmly.


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became stiff.


    Although I expected that Haizu might have been killed by Ye Kai on the way, when this kind of thing came out of Ye Kai''s mouth, it still made people sweat.


    How can we say that Haizu is a legendary figure that has been around for thousands of years in Europe. He was killed by Ye Kai in this way.


    Ignoring the shocked people, ye Kai said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry about Haizu. Let''s see something first."


    With that, ye Kai showed the string of Buddhist beads in his left hand, and a dazzling white light came out from it. People felt that they could not open their eyes slightly, only heard the sound of falling objects on Ye Kai''s left hand.


    When the white light dissipated, the people opened their eyes and saw the countless rare treasures scattered all over the ground. They widened their eyes one by one.


    "There are three hundred top-grade magic weapons, and one hundred and eighteen middle-grade and below spirit weapons. They are selected according to the proportion of clan members."


    With that, ye Kai sat down on the stone bench beside him, leaving shocked Ye Meng members. When they heard what ye Kai said, they opened their mouths as if their jaws were dislocated, and they couldn''t close their mouths at all.


    What is the concept of more than 100 psionic weapons?


    Even Tao Bozhong, the leader of Lingqi sect, has only a few Lingqi in his body for decades, and the others are no more than top-grade magic weapons.


    The members of Ye League, including the patriarch, ignored the image and rushed to the hill which was piled up by magic weapons one by one, and turned over.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a medium-grade spirit weapon, the sea god sword! It''s said that this sword is so sharp that no scabbard in the world can fit it down. The blade of the blade will tear the scabbard open directly! "


    "What do you mean by that? Look at the top-quality artifact and giant earrings in my hand. It''s said that wearing this belt can provide endless mana, inexhaustible and inexhaustible!"Just then, ye Kai''s voice rang.


    "These are just the reserves in a secret room in the castle."


    "For thousands of years, Haizu did not know how many treasures he had plundered from the East and the West."


    "Each sect leader, take their own sect disciples to search the ancient castle. Don''t destroy the structure of the ancient castle."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up. The patriarchs nodded and ran to the entrance of the castle with their own clan members.


    Then there are all kinds of exclamations and sounds of moving things.


    Every ten minutes, a group of shining magic tools and spirit tools were moved out from inside and piled up into hills. Ye Kai sat on the stone bench from beginning to end, and did not show any greedy expression for the spirit tools in front of him.


    About a few minutes later, Zeng min ran out of the room empty handed, but his face was full of joy. He quickly ran to Ye Kai and said excitedly.


    "Alliance leader, we found a way to the underground, but it seems that there is a Dharma array on it. Even master Huang can''t open it."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, ye Kai raised his eyebrows slightly and said with great interest, "take me there."


    In one of the broad bedrooms on the first floor of the castle, several tiles broke apart, revealing a long stone step below.


    The leaf opens a tiny smile, the facial expression coolly pace to walk toward the ground, Zeng min then follow behind.


    "I said that most of the things outside are medium and high-quality spirit weapons. Originally, the best things were hidden in the bottom of his room by this old monster."


    While using mental force to detect the situation in the castle, ye Kai said.


    The stone ladder was clearly under the ground, but there were hundreds of steps to the end. Ye Kai didn''t worry. He walked slowly along the stone steps to the bottom of the castle.


    Different from the simple decoration outside, the decoration under the ground is very luxurious. Every few steps, there is a chandelier made of pure gold and carved with exquisite patterns. The wall is also obviously decorated with exquisite decoration. The murals carved carefully are printed on it. Although Ye Kai did not observe carefully, he can understand that it is all Zhang Haizu''s paintings Like.


    "It''s disgusting fun." I make complaints about Tsing min Tat Road.


    After walking hundreds of stone steps, a dark iron door appeared. Huang Yuanzhi and Tan Banlong stood at the door. Seeing ye Kai, they clasped their hands and said.


    "Leader."


    Ye Kai nodded and looked over the dark iron gate. A blood red Dharma array was printed on it and turned slowly.


    "Blood prohibition? The old monster is very careful. "


    After observing for a few seconds, ye Kai said with a smile.


    Blood prohibition, as the name suggests, can''t be broken without the blood of the sea scale people. If ye Kai wants to break it by force, it''s not impossible, but once he does, the whole castle will collapse, and all the things in the entrance guard will be destroyed.


    "Master Tan, you go to the Castle above to get the blood of Haizu."


    Hearing this, Tan Banlong was stunned, then nodded and walked up the stone ladder.


    "I''m afraid that the ancestor of the Hailin clan never thought that one day his body would be taken to open the door."


    With a small glass tube containing black blood handed to Ye Kai''s hand, ye Kai opened the bottle stopper, pointed a little, then all the black blood entered the blood red prohibition, and the round red array seemed to have life, and began to tremble.


    "Boom."


    After a slight tremor, the round prohibition began to rotate slowly with itself as the center, like a heavy door lock.


    Finally, with a dull opening sound, the dark iron door suddenly opened in front of the crowd.


    The next second, the dazzling light covered their entire field of vision, and almost blinded their eyes!

 Chapter 644

    "Lying trough!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    With the exclamation of Tan Banlong, the patriarchs saw the scene clearly.


    Behind the dark gate, there are dozens of neatly stacked rectangular boxes made of pure silver and plated with gold. None of the boxes is locked. All kinds of dazzling lights leak out from them, illuminating the whole dark underground space.


    Even if we only use the naked eye to observe, people can understand that the things in the box are absolutely the level that they have never touched.


    "Gulu."


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Several masters felt the smell of the things in those boxes and looked straight.


    Ye Kai smiles and spits out two words.


    "Move."


    Huang Yuanzhi, the leader of the crowd, heard Ye Kai say this, but they didn''t care about the image. They rushed to the boxes one by one. They could use magic to pack them directly, but they were afraid that they would damage the things in the boxes. One by one, they stretched out their arms to pick up the boxes and sent them out.


    This kind of funny work lasted for about ten minutes. Ye Kai stood in the manor until Tao Bozhong brought out a box with his left and right hands and told ye Kai that it was the last two.


    Ye Kai nodded, gently raised his right hand, made countless waves of green spirit power, and hit the semi open locks of those boxes to the most open, so that the items in the box were completely exposed in front of the public.


    Stored in the box, are countless quality at least for the top quality of the spirit, and magic weapon.


    What''s the concept of top grade spirit weapon? Even when the seven European guardians encircled Ye Kai together, only Gulan possessed the black melting pot, which was a top-quality artifact. The three artifact made by Ye Kai at that time was just a kind of medium quality artifact.


    A medium-quality artifact can become the treasure of the clan like Lingqi sect and southwest overlord sect in Ye Meng. For them, a high-quality artifact is something they dare not even think about.


    But now, there are not only high-quality magic weapons, but also countless magic weapons. How can people not be excited when they put them in front of them and emit colorful brilliance?


    Not to mention the members of the sect, the masters, including Huang Yuanzhi, couldn''t help but stare up when they saw the spirit weapons and magic weapons placed in front of them. They all looked at the things they had moved out in a trance and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Are these real guys?"


    Tan Banlong said this, as if doubting that he was really dreaming. He raised his right hand and slapped him. After two circles, he rubbed his eyes with two palms and looked at the positions of the boxes again.


    Then, his mouth opened to an unprecedented degree, the whole person as stuttering general speechless.


    "Mom, this, this, this..."


    The other patriarchs had the same reaction. If ye Kai hadn''t stood in front of them, they would have flocked to collect the spirit weapons and magic weapons.


    The patriarchs could restrain their emotions, but the members of the clan were not sure. After a few seconds, someone immediately yelled out regardless of the image.


    "My God! That''s curse ivory, the best weapon! It''s said that there are countless exquisite and terrifying Fazhen engraved on it. When the fourth death order was issued, the Knights of the round table took it from a South African chief. It''s said that in order to get ivory, the whole tribe, together with several surrounding tribes, were all slaughtered by the Knights of the round table. "


    "The pupil of the sea god, I have only seen it in books. It''s a magic weapon in legend! It''s said that it took Haizu five hundred years to extract the essence of various spirits. If you take this gem with you, the magic power will be several times higher than it is! "


    The reason why these people scream is not that they have studied the magic weapons carefully, but that these things, each of which is a legendary weapon, are unknown to everyone.


    Several patriarchs looked back at the members who had just made a sound and stared. Those members closed their mouths in an instant and did not dare to say a word any more, but their eyes were still fixed on the magic weapons.


    When all the members of Ye Meng are quiet, ye Kai smiles, walks slowly to the magic weapons and spirit tools, slightly raises his right hand, and several top magic weapons fly out from there and float in front of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai looked at the magic weapons with his eyes for a few seconds, nodded, then gently raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and more than a dozen spirit weapons flew out of it.


    Ye Kai turns his head, looks at the members of Ye Meng and says.


    "There are too many blood and breath of the sea scale clan on these magic weapons and spirit tools. If you can''t use them, I will take them away. Do you have any opinions?"


    The leader of the alliance spoke like this. How dare they say anything? They nodded their heads like garlic. They looked very funny.But next, ye Kai''s words made them unable to sit down any more.


    "Well, the rest will be distributed by the Yellow sect leader to the major sects according to the number of members, and sent by the sect leader to the sect disciples."


    As soon as the words came out, more than 200 people were as if they had been punctured. They didn''t move.


    You know, not to mention the magic weapon, the quasi magic weapon, is these countless top-quality spirit weapons. If you take out any one of them, it''s worth Tianyi. Even if ye Kai keeps all these things in his pocket, ye Meng''s members won''t have any opinions. It''s an honor for them to see these legendary items.


    But now, in the face of this, there are at least a few hundred pieces of top-grade spirit weapons, quasi magic weapons, magic weapons, ye Kai actually only took some things that members can''t use, and the rest of them said they would give them away.


    Even if Haizu was here, he had to look at it directly.


    I''m afraid that if you look around the world, you can''t find a second one.


    Half an hour later, when Huang Yuanzhi handed the last artifact to Wu Yi, the leader of Xiangxi corpse chaser, those artifact magic weapons were finally distributed.


    Two hundred people face excited, hands clasping fist, toward Ye Kai, kneel on one knee together.


    "Thank you, leader!"


    Ye Kai just nodded.


    "You have helped China fight off the assassins in the palace of hell and protected the safety of the Chinese people. You deserve all these things."


    Later, ye Kai looked serious and gave an order.


    "Ye Meng people listen to orders."


    "Yes


    "Stay outside the castle and protect the Dharma for me!"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, the patriarchs were stunned.


    They think that the magic weapons hidden in the castle are extremely precious even to Ye Kai. But now ye Kai obviously means to use the magic weapons he just took as sacrifices to refine the weapons.


    Is there any magic weapon on Ye Kai that is more precious than Haizu''s collection, so precious that these collections are only smelting materials?


    Although they were puzzled, they didn''t say much. They nodded and left the castle.


    Ye kaipan was sitting in the air. The Buddhist beads on his left wrist gave out a white light, and a long sword, which was like water and lightning, emerged from the white light.


    Ye Kai opened his eyes slightly, looked at the thunder running on the sword, opened his mouth and laughed.


    "I was still worried that with this sword, the present rank is not enough to be on the big stage."


    "But Haizu did me a big favor in time."


    As soon as the sword came out, those proud magic weapons were suppressed in an instant, and the halo on them was reduced in an instant.


    Outside the castle, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sunny sky, and the air gradually became thick. When ye Kai exposed the sword in the underground space, the whole castle seemed to be an earthquake.


    "Boom!"


    One thunder after another fell from the dark cloud and fell on the castle. It broke dozens of layers of brick and soil and poured directly into the ground. It hit the body of the sword, and the sword seemed to have life. After a short pause, a purple lightning burst out!


    Once the magic weapon comes out, all the weapons will surrender!

 Chapter 645

    "Zizizi."


    The purple electric current continuously emanates from the black sword. Ye Kai feels the countless energy contained in the black sword and opens his mouth slowly.


    "The third level of the soul can''t come out. It''s a little difficult to deal with a Haizu just by integrating the first and second levels of the soul."


    "It seems that it''s not only cultivation, but also attack means."


    With Ye Kai talking to himself, the 20 magic weapons floating above the dark sword broke apart with a crisp sound. Ye Kai turned his hands, pinched the formula, and struck a round lightning from the palm. The broken 20 magic weapons were instantly buried in the lightning and turned into countless crystals.


    "Refining array!"


    With Ye Kai''s sudden drinking, a huge red circular array appeared below him, slowly turning.


    "Make a fire!"


    Ye Kai pointed like a knife, and a green aura penetrated into the weapon refining array. The whole array seemed to have life, and the red gold flame was burning violently above the array.


    Then, the dark sword seemed to react. It soared tens of meters into the air, then fell to the ground and inserted in the center of the weapon refining array.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks are splashing in the air. Ye Kai raises his hand and injects the circle of crystal condensed from Haizu''s collection into the blazing array.


    Purple thunderbolts appeared in the array, lifted off, and poured into the body of the sword from above the handle of the dark sword.


    Then, on the array covered by the red gold flame and the pure purple thunder, the dark sword vibrated violently. The thunder covered the whole body of the sword and obliterated the original appearance of the sword.


    In the sky, there are purple thunder in the dark clouds, which accurately hit the sword body. The thunder light burst from the sword body, but ye Kai ignored it. He continued to pour the essence of Haizu''s collection into the sword.


    Then, behind Ye Kai, a huge purple figure appeared.


    He has two stout arms, holding two giant hammers. Thunder and lightning slowly leak out from the tip of the flag behind him. He looks around with his bushy beard head, looks at the weapon array under Ye Kai''s feet, and then says in a voice like thunder.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid you can''t fully control the power of the third soul class with your present physical cultivation."


    With every word he uttered, there was a crackling sound in the air near the leaf opening, and the whole castle trembled slightly.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to make this sword as a guide."


    When ye Kai finished, the thunder shadow gathered his eyes on the sword covered by thunder and then nodded. At the corner of the leaf''s eye, countless purple lights burst the air, making a crackling sound.


    "Help me sharpen my sword!"


    A violent drink rang out from his mouth. When Lei Ying heard it, he waved two war hammers in his hands, which stirred up fierce sparks in the air.


    "Yes, sir


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder covered the shape of the shadow. The purple shadow, which could have been seen clearly, was instantly covered by the purple thunder.


    In the thunder light, the huge thunder shadow turned his strong wrist, constantly raised and dropped the hammer, smashed it into the air, making a roar of shaking the atmosphere.


    Every time the thunder shadow waved, a pure purple lightning rushed out from the place where the hammer contacted with the air, and with the thunder in the weapon refining array, it flew into the hilt of the long sword.


    When ye Meng, the Dharma protector outside, heard the sound, he felt that even the eardrum would be broken and the pain would be transmitted to his brain. He could not help but have a lot of luck to protect his body so as to avoid being affected by the thunder.


    "What are you refining with such a loud noise?"


    Two earplugs formed by the golden cyclone rose to block his ears. Tan Banlong said with a muddled face.


    Starting from the top of the English castle, the suffocating dark clouds began to gather and gather slowly after the leaf opener started. Moreover, judging from the momentum, there was no sign of stopping.


    At the beginning, the dark clouds just gathered over the castle. In addition, ye Meng''s people were waiting around the castle. The British people thought that there was some strange ceremony in the castle. Although they were very surprised, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Until three days later, when half of the sky in Britain was covered with dark clouds, people could no longer sit back and ignore it.


    "Boom."


    Dull thunder is constantly coming from the sky above the dark clouds. Purple thunder and lightning are moving above the dark clouds. It''s like the eve of a storm. People can''t help shaking.


    Meteorologists from all over the UK were called together to observe the dark clouds on the scene through the electronic screen. Their faces were covered with fine beads of sweat.Ten hours later, in the observation room of dozens of square meters, no one can give the reason for the anomaly.


    "Waste!"


    A general slapped his hand on the table and yelled.


    "Half a day has passed, what I want is data, analysis!"


    "Why does this abnormal phenomenon arise? When will it rain heavily? When will there be the danger of thunderstorm? How can we solve these hidden dangers?"


    "The military region invited you here to analyze these things for me, instead of standing on the ground one by one like eggplant!"


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    Seeing that the meteorologists still had no response, the general let out a cry of indignation.


    At this time, a meteorologist slowly raised his hand and spoke in a very weak voice.


    "General, I have a guess. According to the calculation, the gathering center of the dark clouds is near the castle where Haizu lived, and Haizu was killed by the Sword Fairy in white in the castle. Is it the Sword Fairy in white who is making trouble?"


    The general was slightly stunned, and then began to answer: "he has such great ability to directly change the weather conditions of a country?"


    "After calculation, once the thunderstorms in the dark clouds attack at the same time, gather and fall, the power is no less than a 50000 ton nuclear bomb. I''m afraid even the whole of London will be blown up."


    "Isn''t the white Sword Fairy''s astonishing action rare? Haizu''s death can still be covered, but if any part of London is directly erased from the map, it is definitely not affordable for the European continent! " Another staff officer held his glasses and said.


    The general pondered for a long time, finally nodded and got through to the EU conference.


    ¡­¡­


    From the next day, Britain sent envoys to the castle to find out, but they were all stopped by the members of Yeh League.


    On the third day, not only Britain, but also many European countries sent envoys, using all kinds of diplomatic means, asking to be able to enter the castle to find out. Like a wheel fight, they repeatedly called for orders, and even took out troops and missile weapons as a threat. If ye Meng did not give way, he would launch a strong attack.


    However, these were all stopped by Ye Meng with the same irresistible means. In fact, they all wanted to know what the alliance leader was doing after so many days in it?


    Until the seventh day, the dark clouds had spread to several countries around the UK, causing people to panic. The sequence came forward one by one, explaining that it was just a normal thunderstorm, warning civilians to reduce the time to go out and not to go out.


    Finally, the British guardians, including Marcus Hughes, Europe sent out five guardians together to ask to enter the castle to find out.


    "today you have to get out of the way, let''s go into the castle to investigate, otherwise the EU will not mind using stronger measures."


    A guardian with exaggerated spiral hairstyle was shouting. Hearing what he said, the patriarchs were embarrassed one by one. They were ready to force Ye Kai to procrastinate.


    But at this time, everyone saw a light rising up and piercing into the dark clouds. Many dark clouds whirled like a whirlpool and merged into the light. Half an hour later, the dark clouds thousands of miles around were consumed by the light.


    It was not until the light came into the castle and exposed the long lost sun that people heard a long sound coming from the castle.


    "I''m a little curious. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 646

    With this remark, many European guardians and envoys of the European Union have shown a look of fear.


    Before they could slow down, a white figure flew out of the castle and slowly fell to the ground.


    Ye Kai was empty handed and lost behind him. He looked around with his spare light and said with a smile.


    "Oh, what a big battle. What are so many people doing around here?"


    The guardians of Europe and the messengers just wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak for a long time. British Guardian Max Hughes suddenly gave a pig like howl and quickly fled the scene.


    "Ah


    That night, over the Royal Hotel, ye Kai''s fear did not fade away. Now when he saw a real person, Gulan''s tragic death appeared in his mind. Marcus Hughes just heard that he was investigating the vision in the castle, but he never heard that ye Kai was meeting here. He was so scared that he almost lost his bowels and ran away from the scene.


    In the face of this scene, the envoys and guardians were slightly stunned. They didn''t know what to do. It took them a long time to recover.


    Until finally, the guardian with spiral hairstyle glared at Ye Kai fiercely, and then began to curse directly.


    "You plague God, although I don''t know what you are doing in Europe, you''d better stay away from Europe, the farther the better!"


    "Every time you show up, nothing good will happen!"


    The others nodded resentfully.


    Ye Kai heard it, but he was not angry. He just responded easily.


    "I''ll leave when it''s done."


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky almost completely dispersed, and the suffocating and gloomy weather finally disappeared and returned to normal. When the messengers and guardians saw Ye Kai saying this, they couldn''t say anything. They couldn''t really do anything about him. They could only put a few cruel words one by one and left the scene quickly.


    When the envoys and guardians left, ye Kai said thanks to Ye Meng members, and then dismissed them. A green spiritual power gathered under his feet. Unlike Ye Meng members who returned to China, ye Kai flew to the West alone.


    Hawaii Island, which is the closing ceremony of the wudaoguo war, and the place where the champion awards are distributed.


    Different from the relatively simple opening ceremony, the closing ceremony of wudaoguozhan was very luxurious. I don''t know when it started, which became a tradition of wudaoguozhan.


    Ye Kaifei is in the air, looking towards the limit of vision. On the island of Hawaii, all kinds of ribbons and fireworks have been prepared there for a long time. Reporters from all over the world sit in the prepared positions, with a look of impatience. The sound of flash lights and cameras is endless. It''s just like a superstar conference.


    At this time, ye Kai''s mental power, aware of a strange.


    "Oh?"


    Red crystal sword appears in the right hand, ye Kai slightly raises eyebrows, spins his body and waves red crystal sword.


    "Click!"


    The next second, a supersonic missile moving at Mach 4 accurately collided with the sharp body of Hongjing sword. It was cut into two even sections from the middle and exploded behind Ye Kai.


    "Boom."


    The other side didn''t seem to give up. More than a dozen missiles with the same speed came one after another in the next few seconds!


    It is different from the missile group when crossing the North Sea and the English Channel. Although the number of these missiles is small, the speed is extremely fast and it is almost difficult for the naked eye to catch them. If ye Kai didn''t constantly release his mental energy to detect during his flight, he would be directly hit by this supersonic missile which is faster than his own flight speed.


    However, since the location of the surprise missile has been captured, it is no different from ordinary missiles.


    Like a dancing butterfly, ye Kai dances his wings among the missiles and keeps away from the missiles that are aimed at him.


    Spiritual power covers half of the earth, including the European continent. Ye Kai can feel that on the US mainland, 2100 nautical miles away from him, there are sparks at the wellhead of countless missile wells, and one supersonic missile rushes into the sky.


    "Beyond visual range attack?"


    Knowing that the position of the opponent''s attack was far beyond his maximum attack distance, ye Kai kept spinning his body to avoid the missile while chanting.


    "No, it should have a different purpose."


    Without any intention of fierce fighting, ye Kai accelerated his flight speed, kept avoiding missiles and headed for the location of Hawaii Island.


    A few kilometers away, a pilot in the latest American fighter plane was slightly stunned, then turned on the communication device and cried nervously.


    "No, he''s going to run!"


    Hearing the voice of the team member, the captain was surprised.


    "How could it be?"


    "With this guy''s character of being repayable, shouldn''t he turn around and chase us?"


    "Stop him! No matter what measures are taken, he must be stopped before he enters the island of Hawaii! "At the command of the captain, more than a dozen pilots nodded, opened the hand block, and instantly adjusted the power of the fighter to the maximum!


    "Boom!"


    The engine burst out the roar of vibrating air, and the blue flames darted out on both sides of the wings of the fighters. More than a dozen newly developed fighters broke through the sound barrier and rushed to the red cursor on the radar with the formation that had been practiced countless times.


    Looking at the radar, his team and the target are getting closer and closer, the captain turns on the communication device to report.


    "Report to the command room, three kilometers away from the target, fast approaching."


    "It''s predicted that the target will be intercepted in one minute."


    "Once the target is found, try your best to annihilate it."


    "I understand!"


    When the communication device is put away, the leader of the fighter team looks at that the target is about to enter the range of the missile, and the image of the Sword Fairy in white being shot to pieces by the fighter team under his command appears in his mind. A sneer appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Two and a half kilometers.


    Two kilometers.


    One and a half kilometers.


    One kilometer.


    Catch up!


    "Target in missile range! All the missiles on board are launched "


    just as the captain looks excited and gives instructions to press the trigger, with a" drop "sound on the radar, the red cursor suddenly disappears.


    "How can it be!"


    The captain''s face was startled and cried out. The other ten team members also had the same reaction.


    Just now it was still on the radar. The clear red cursor disappeared the next second.


    What''s going on here?


    More than a dozen fighters hover over the sea several kilometers away from Hawaii like headless flies, which is very funny.


    After the captain was stunned for a while, his facial features suddenly twisted together, revealing a gloomy look.


    "Search for me!"


    As soon as he thought that the credit for killing the white sword immortal might be taken away by others, his face became more and more crazy.


    "It must be around here. He can''t run that far. He must have hidden himself in some way!"


    "Spread out according to formation C, check all airspace near Hawaii Island!"


    "Captain, heaven! heavenly! Above the clouds


    Hearing the voice of the team members, the team leader thought they had found the position of the white Sword Fairy and looked up happily.


    There is no white figure in my imagination. There are only a few hundred spears formed by purple lightning.


    "Zizizi!"


    The lightning surge in the clouds, even the air are issued crackling explosion sound, purple thunder will be all around the annihilation in it.


    "Dodge! Dodge


    The instinct of survival exceeded everything else in his head. Before giving the order of avoidance, the captain, whose vision was covered by purple thunder, had started to run away with his fighter plane, and then he cried out with a pale face. More than a dozen fighters at the moment where there is any formation to speak of, the team members one by one to increase horsepower, to their own do not know which side of the direction of escape.


    Ye Kai stood at the top of the hundreds of purple thunder spears, looking at the fighters fleeing everywhere, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Slightly raised his right hand, and then fell, hundreds of thunder spears fell from his feet like meteors!


    "Boom boom!"


    More than a dozen of the latest fighter planes were submerged in the rainstorm formed by nale spear. The wings and fuselage were penetrated by nale spear, and all of them exploded over the sea area!


    Watching the pilots separate from the fighter one by one, howl and fall to the sea, ye Kai gives a cold hum, and his figure disappears in an instant.

 Chapter 647

    "Click, click, click!"


    On the Hawaiian island, the sound of cameras taking pictures is endless, which makes Miaoya feel very uncomfortable.


    "That girl is also a member of the Chinese team. She looks so small. She looks so cute!"


    Hearing the comments of the reporters, Miao ya''er felt ashamed and blushed, lowered her head and unconsciously grasped her skirt with her hands.


    At this moment, including Pang Baozong, Lu Qingshan, Ye Li, Zhang Fan and Miao ya''er, wearing long Taoist robes with red rims and golden dragons, are sitting on the red stage, waiting for the closing ceremony of the wudaoguo war.


    It''s clear that five people are just sitting quietly on the stage, but reporters from dozens of different countries have been shooting for a full hour with cameras. They still look excited and energetic. They can''t stop at all.


    Miao ya''er sighed in her heart as she felt the atmosphere that was out of place with her.


    "My Lord, where did you go?"


    In a conference room on the island of Hawaii, a few generals sat around the Oval Black conference table, looking serious.


    "The United States team will miss the champion of the wudaoguo war, which is beyond anyone''s expectation."


    A general in a dark cap, sitting in the middle, said darkly.


    "However, we can make up for this mistake."


    "According to the rules of wudaoguozhan, the team leader must be present before the award ceremony can be held."


    "If the Sword Fairy in white doesn''t come, the reward will go to us in the end."


    Next to a general look excited, his face is full of ambition in the expression, generally open mouth said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent the most elite Falcon team to intercept the white Sword Fairy over the waters of Hawaii Island."


    "With his character, we have to make things clear before we come here."


    "With the Falcon fighter''s ability to break through the sound barrier and the over the horizon attack support from the American missile well, he can''t catch up in a few hours unless the Falcon fighter runs out of fuel!"


    "By that time, the closing ceremony will be over long ago!"


    When the other generals heard this, their faces also showed cunning smiles. The general in the middle, wearing a black cap, nodded. His eyes were wrinkled and crooked, just like an old fox.


    "Well, well done."


    "Not to mention those magic and spiritual weapons, the mystery of the immortal gate can never be handed over to other countries!"


    "General Pang, why didn''t you come? Where did you go?"


    More than ten minutes later, Miao ya''er finally couldn''t help her loneliness and said in a voice that only the Chinese team could hear.


    Pang Baozong maintained the posture of looking forward with a smile and his lips moved.


    "To be honest, I don''t know."


    "He disappeared a week ago. The last time he appeared was in the coastal area of China, fighting with Haizu in the palace of hell, and then chasing the direction of Europe."


    "The situation on the scene was so chaotic that there was no time to investigate. In the end, he disappeared."


    "Ah? The other three members of the Chinese team were also worried when they heard Pang Baozong say so.


    "Hum, every time I do it mysteriously and mysteriously, I never act collectively."


    Lu Qingshan said with a cold hum and a frown.


    "It''s not instructor Ye. You don''t even have the chance to stand on the stage to receive the prize." Ye Li is not willing to be outdone. He will fight back immediately.


    Lu Qingshan''s words stopped immediately.


    Zhang Fan a light cough, interrupted two people''s dispute, but his face is also very ugly.


    "There are still ten minutes left before the closing ceremony and the awarding ceremony will officially start"


    "if he does not show up again, according to the rules, teams with absentees can not receive awards."


    "What did you say?" Miao ya''er immediately uttered a cry of surprise, and then found her gaffe and covered her mouth.


    "You mean if the adults don''t show up again, all those magic weapons will belong to the American team?"


    Zhang Fan just nodded.


    "Not only that, but also the most important mystery of the fairy gate." Ye Li added.


    A few people sat on the stage tangled, with a small voice to talk without a word.


    The general in the black cap gently opened the shade of the conference room, glanced at the gloomy Chinese team on the stage, laughed, and then said.


    "It''s time to start the award ceremony."


    Then, the general walked from the conference room to the main stage on the other side tens of meters away from the position of the Chinese team members, turned on the microphone and said aloud.


    "I declare that the closing ceremony of wudaoguo war officially begins!"


    Ignoring the Chinese team who was as anxious as ants in a hot pot, there was a warm applause on the island of Hawaii.


    After a long speech, the general on the main stage glanced at the still absent Chinese team with Yu Guang, laughed, and then said."Next is the most important part of the closing ceremony, the award ceremony!


    "Let''s welcome the champion of this year''s wudaoguo war, and the Chinese team will take the stage to receive the prize!"


    Those reporters and distinguished guests immediately focused their attention on the Chinese team on the sub stage.


    According to the rules, the Chinese team at this time should follow the way that the team leader will be at the forefront, Pang Baozong, as the instructor, will be on the side, followed by four members of the Chinese team from the sub stage, walk through the tens of meters long red carpet to the main stage, and the organizer will give the magic weapon and spirit weapon to the Chinese team members.


    But now, there are only five people on the vice stage where there should be six people. Pang Baozong and the four Chinese team members are entangled and don''t know what to do.


    After this embarrassing silence lasted for half a minute, the audience began to talk.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they sit on the stage?"


    "You didn''t find that? The captain is not here


    "Ah? What''s more, the team leader didn''t even attend the closing ceremony. Isn''t that tantamount to giving up the championship award? "


    "Who knows? If you want me to say whether I''m going to go on stage or not, give me a quick response. Don''t stay on stage like a bunch of idiots and waste time."


    The sound of bustling discussion came to the ears of the Chinese team members, but who was more anxious than them?


    If ye Kai doesn''t show up again, the champion of wudaoguo war won by the Chinese team after almost a month''s hard work will come to nothing.


    Aware of such a thing, Miao ya''er began to bite her teeth gently, lowered her head, her eyes were ruddy, and a few tears rolled around her eyes.


    Pang Baozong glanced over and sighed.


    The general seemed to have been waiting for this situation. He pretended to doubt and said in a voice that everyone could hear, facing the vice stage of the Chinese team.


    "Chinese team? Why don''t you go on stage to receive the prize? "


    And the Chinese team members are still like that, enduring the eyes of countless people, sitting in the position, reluctant to go to the main stage.


    Seeing this, the general''s smile became more and more bright.


    "Since the Chinese team is absent, then according to the rules of wudaoguozhan, all the champion awards will be postponed to the second place."


    "Well, now let''s give our warmest applause to the runner up American team to take the lead..."


    It seems to have been ready for a long time. Before the general finished speaking, at the back of the main stage, five American team members headed by Nicholas have come out.


    Just then, a voice that shook the whole island of Hawaii suddenly rang out.


    "What seats are missing?"


    The general''s face was startled. He immediately looked up into the air. Other people also looked for voices and raised their heads one by one.


    I saw a white figure falling from the sky like a meteor, suddenly falling into the beach, splashing dozens of meters high sand waves.


    When the dust receded, a young man in white clothes with a few white temples in his ink hair walked slowly from the beach to the main stage with a smile on his face.


    "You, you, you..."


    The general showed a face like hell. After a short stammer, he began to shout.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here, I''ll take the prize?"


    The leaf opens back with an inexplicable expression.


    "How could it be that you were..."


    "By what?"


    Ye opened the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile. The general was suddenly speechless.


    When ye Kai saw his appearance, he laughed and patted the sand off his body. The reporters turned to the stage and said.


    "It''s not easy to fly from Europe to Hawaii, but it''s not late."

 Chapter 648

    "How can it be!"


    The remaining generals in the conference room looked at the white figure standing in front of the stage, dark and calm, one by one as if their chin were dislocated.


    At the beginning, the flattering general turned pale. He immediately stood up from his position, took out his communication equipment and dialed a series of numbers.


    "What happened, didn''t you stop him?"


    As soon as the voice of answering the phone came to mind, the general could not wait to shout.


    Attached to the sea Falcon team leader a bitter face, hesitated for a long time to answer.


    "General..."


    "There are 18 Falcon fighters in the Falcon team. All of them were sunk by the Sword Fairy in white. Now all of them are floating in the waters of Hawaii."


    "Please give orders for rescue."


    "Damn it


    After hearing this, the general didn''t answer. He raised his hand and said that the communication device was smashed.


    The generals around the conference table also turned red, their facial features twisted together, and their appearance was very frightening.


    The general who set up the Falcon squadron clenched his green fists, biting his teeth in a manner that almost crushed his back teeth, and squeezed a word between his teeth.


    "Sword Fairy in white, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, you will force us to use the last card. It''s your choice."


    "Today is your death day!"


    After ye Kai appeared on the stage, the members of the Chinese team naturally showed their happy faces. One by one, they followed Pang Baozong on the main stage. The members of the American team were still high spirited. When they saw this scene, they all shrank their heads and slipped back to the back of the main stage.


    Ye Kai looks at the general whose face is red and hasn''t slowed down. He smiles and asks in a voice that everyone can hear.


    "General, the Chinese team is here. Why don''t we start the award ceremony?"


    The general relaxed and gave an awkward and polite smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Award ceremony, official start!"


    At the end of the speech, in the midst of the passionate music, several gorgeous and beautiful women came up. In their hands, each of them had a tray wrapped in red gauze, on which were the magic tools and spirit tools donated by countless countries.


    "Wow


    Miao ya''er immediately exclaimed, opened her good-looking eyes, looked curiously at the magic weapons of different shapes and sizes, and ignored the reporters who were constantly taking photos. She turned her head to look at Ye Kai and said.


    "Are these ours, my lord?"


    Ye Kai nodded with a smile.


    Even Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, who came out of a well-known family, could not help but swallow his saliva when he saw those shining magic weapons.


    Ye Li is more direct. He takes out the space magic weapon given by zongmen and starts to search for the spoils.


    "This western sword is good. I''ll take it. Wow, this pocket watch looks interesting. No matter what the necklace is, take it first."


    Looking at Ye Li like this, several people can''t care about the image, just like robbers, they begin to share the spoils. Ye Kai stood on the side, waiting for the award ceremony to end.


    The general on one side had a stiff smile on his face. He looked at the fifty magic weapons and thirty top-grade magic weapons. In an instant, they were divided up by Ye Li and others like robbers. In ten seconds, they were all wrapped up in their bags, and their hearts were like a knife.


    After receiving the prize, a plane made a huge roar and landed on the land hundreds of meters away from the crowd.


    "Please follow me."


    The general didn''t look at the members of the Chinese team. After saying this, he walked off the main stage and went to the position where the plane was. Except for ye Kai, the members of the Chinese team were stunned at first and then reacted.


    Next, it''s the big reward.


    The general stood at the gate, watching Pang Baozong and others get on the plane, but ye Kai was the only one standing on the ground, and didn''t mean to get on the plane at all.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion, are you..."


    Ye Kai raised two green powers at his feet. He slowly rose into the air and answered.


    "I followed the plane and flew all the way to avoid the plane flying well and being blown up by the missile for no reason."


    The general''s face froze at first, and then he laughed awkwardly.


    "The Sword Fairy Pavilion is really a joke."


    Seeing that ye Kai had already flown into the sky, the general had nothing to do with him. He sighed and went into the cabin.


    In the sky then appears one person one machine parallel miraculous scene.


    Although she had been on the plane several times, Miao ya''er opened the shade excitedly and looked at the layers of white clouds in the sky excitedly.


    "Where are we going, general Pang?"


    Looking at the cloud, Miao ya''er asked.


    Pang Baozong just shook his head.


    "To be honest, I don''t know where I''m going.""After all, it''s the first time for a team other than the U.S. team to win the wudaoguo championship in decades. Before that, the U.S. has never disclosed any information about the mystery of Xianmen."


    When the general in the first class heard the conversation, he couldn''t help snorting.


    The flight lasted for about 20 minutes. After the plane came out of a thick cloud, it was clear that there was still a vast ocean below, and the plane began to land slowly. It was almost like landing.


    "What''s going on? Where is this? "


    Ye Li looked around through the shade and asked.


    Pang Baozong was slightly stunned at first, and then answered.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is the Bermuda Triangle."


    Bermuda delta, also known as the devil''s Delta, has experienced many unexplained events in this area.


    For example, many passing ships sank inexplicably, and airplanes over the devil delta disappeared for a short time and then appeared thousands of kilometers away, and so on.


    Magnetic field, alien world space For the true situation of Bermuda Triangle, there are countless versions of rumors on the Internet, but only a few people know the real situation.


    Bermuda Triangle is the place where the mystery of fairy gate lies.


    Originally, the mystery of Xianmen has been around for so many years that many countries should know its true situation. However, except this year, only the U.S. team has ever won the martial arts war. Naturally, the secret of Bermuda Triangle is unknown to outsiders.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    Ye Li pointed to a sea area outside the shade board and said in surprise. They followed the place Ye Li pointed to and found that there was a hill like island in the center of the Bermuda Triangle.


    "No, the Bermuda Triangle is a sea. Where are the islands from?"


    Zhang Fan was puzzled and asked.


    The American general listened to the voices of surprise and disdained.


    "Frog in the well, make a fuss."


    After muttering in a voice that only he could hear, he straightened up from his position, turned and looked at Pang Baozong and the Chinese team members sitting in their positions, and said.


    "A hundred years ago, the fairy gate in Bermuda Triangle was opened, from which the envoys of fairy gate came out and reached an agreement with the local residents."


    "Every four years, we attract outstanding young people from all over the world to compete with each other in martial arts and Taoism. The winner will come to the immortal gate and receive rewards and baptism. If you have excellent talent, you may be able to be recruited into the immortal gate. But the selection of the immortal gate is extremely strict. A hundred years later, up to now, no more than five people have been selected by the immortal gate. "


    "But where does Xianmen lead to, why it links to the Bermuda Triangle of the earth, and how they hide an island and avoid all detection methods including satellites have always been the research problems of University researchers, but it is still unknown."


    Hearing what the general said, people could not help feeling a little awe.


    It turns out that the fairy gate in the legend really exists. Is there such a deep existence as earth fairy and immortal in the world?


    Outside the plane, ye Kai, who was flying alone in the air, showed a sneer.


    He could see at a glance that there were more than one Dharma array on the island. One of them was a large-scale hidden Dharma array, which could not be found by the earth''s current science and technology. As for the sunken ships and missing planes, they were just mistakenly involved in the Dharma array.


    "I''d like to see what kind of city you are, immortal gate?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Kai gathered spiritual power under his feet and flew directly to the island at the speed of Mach 3.


    At this moment, on the island at the center of the Bermuda Triangle, in a cloud shrouded cave, five vague figures gradually emerged.

 Chapter 649

    "Tut, no matter how many times I come here, the air in the boundary will always make me feel sick."


    Surrounded by the clouds, five people stood beside a man with red hair and blue pupils. He covered his nose and mouth with the cuffs of his clothes and said in disgust.


    "Make do with it. I''ll go back later anyway."


    In the middle, a tall man with blond hair and blue pupil said, but the expression on his face was also very unhappy.


    As the five men walked out of the cave, they revealed the appearance of five men with different hair colors and pupils. Although they were dressed differently, they were definitely not Oriental. But if you look closely, you will find that all five of them are vaguely surrounded by a layer of water mist, and you can''t see their specific appearance.


    The man with red hair and blue eyes on the far left seemed very dissatisfied. When he heard his companion say so, his displeasure became more obvious.


    "Well, make do with it, make do with what?"


    "I didn''t expect that Xi Shen, who has been a champion for a hundred years, was defeated by the weak Dongsheng, which wasted our cultivation for a hundred years. It''s a shame to us!"


    On the right, a man with grey hair and grey pupils pondered for a while and said.


    "I think this time, Dongsheng has a big chance. Otherwise, how can we defeat the West God''s team?"


    Hearing what his companion said, the man with red hair and blue eyes laughed.


    "Hahaha, what''s the chance?"


    "Dongsheng has been weaker than xishen for thousands of years. It''s just a few lucky guys."


    "Besides, Dongsheng people are not our western gods after all. They are old monsters. Today, they will all die on the triangle island of our western gods!"


    Five people at the same time emerged on the face of a very cold smile.


    "You see, Dongsheng''s team is coming."


    The man with golden hair and blue pupil in the middle raised his head slightly, looked at the plane gradually landing in the sky and said with a smile.


    "Boom boom."


    The plane landed on the island in the center of Bermuda Triangle. Pang Baozong and members of the Chinese team followed the general and watched around curiously.


    Although the creatures on this island are the same as those in the outside world, everything seems to be more spiritual. Miao ya''er raises her hand slightly, and immediately two birds stop on her arm, which makes Miao ya''er scream.


    Zhang Fan paced around slowly, put his hand on a thick tree trunk, closed his eyes to feel the smell of the island, and then said.


    "The whole island is surrounded and protected by a strong breath. No wonder ordinary people can''t detect it when they pass through the Bermuda Triangle."


    As a tourist, they walked along with the American general on the island, and soon went around the woods to the foot of a cave.


    "The next way, please go by yourself."


    The general raised his hand slightly, pointed to the cave on the island and said.


    They didn''t say anything, so they went straight on, but Pang Baozong was stopped by two officers beside the general.


    "According to the rules, the next forbidden area of Xianmen, only the five team members can enter."


    When Pang Baozong heard this, he immediately frowned and yelled: "no, these players are the pillars of our country. They must be followed and protected."


    "According to the rules, everyone except the team members can only wait here." One of the officers did not give in, and his face was gloomy.


    Miao ya''er comforted Pang Baozong.


    "Don''t worry, general Pang. It will be OK."


    "If the rules do, it''s not good to break them."


    Zhang fan leaves Lu Qingshan and the three nod.


    "It''s not all these Americans who set the rules."


    Although Pang Baozong snorted and said unconvinced, he did not continue to argue with the officers.


    Four people''s feet a little bit gently, and then take off to the hole in front of, in the hole position, a familiar white figure has long been standing in that place, two hands behind, quietly watching the inside of the cave.


    "My Lord!"


    Miao ya''er exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Kai nodded. Yu Guang glanced at the Chinese team and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Different from the island outside, when people enter the cave, they only feel that the chill comes from the deepest part of the cave and stimulates their skin.


    Miao ya''er held her arms in her hands and trembled slightly. Ye Li shrank her head and hid her neck in her collar.


    "Why is it so cold? That''s too much. " Ye Li trembled.


    Ye Kai walked in the front and said slightly.


    "No, the temperature didn''t drop much."


    "It''s just that your body has never been exposed to this kind of breath, and you have a feeling of discomfort.""What''s the smell?"


    Ye Li asked subconsciously.


    "Fairyland aura."


    This boring journey lasted about ten minutes, and then five people slowly appeared in the deepest part of the cave.


    At the moment of the appearance of the five people in the field of vision, the four people only felt an unprecedented sense of oppression suddenly hit themselves. Even Lu Qingshan, the hardest, frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling is several times stronger than the pressure people felt when ye Kai was fighting Nicholas. The heart seemed to be stimulated and was beating at an abnormal frequency. Goose bumps appeared on the exposed skin. This strange feeling forced people to stop. The five people on the opposite side seemed to realize this and began to walk slowly From the deepest part of the cave.


    They were five tall men with different hair color and pupil color, wearing a dress similar to that of Europe, but the details were different from that of the dress.


    When the appearance of the five people was completely exposed, everyone unconsciously took a breath of cold air.


    Lu Qingshan and others instantly understood that the immortal spirit that haunted the whole island came from these five people.


    In the middle, a man with blond hair and blue eyes looked around the five members of the Chinese team with a smile, then said.


    "Congratulations on winning the champion of wudaoguozhan."


    It''s clearly something that people say, but they feel that the sound does not come out of his mouth, but comes from a void, ignoring their own eardrum and directly entering their own brain.


    "This is a reward from the immortal gate."


    With that, in front of the man, five round blue pills appeared out of thin air, floating in the air, and then flew to the front of the five people.


    In addition to Ye Kai, the four people immediately took it with their hands and observed it in their palms.


    If you look at it carefully, there are countless tiny golden lines on the blue pill. The strong medicine Qi and Dan Qi emanate from it. Even people who know nothing about refining medicine can see the extraordinary in the pill.


    After the observation, the man in the middle continued.


    "This kind of elixir is made by the alchemist of Xianmen. It shouldn''t last long. You can take it immediately. If it''s the cultivation of Yuandan, this elixir will be enough to help you break through the list of divine power in one fell swoop, regardless of the realm."


    Heard the man say so, a few people are slightly a Leng at first, then on the face all appeared the look of surprise.


    Originally, they only thought that this elixir was used to improve the cultivation speed and so on, but they didn''t expect that the elixir refined by youxianmen could directly promote people to the divine power.


    Breaking through the power of God is an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    "Please."


    The man raised his hand and said with a polite smile.


    After hearing this, people''s faces immediately looked eager to try.


    Ye Li is excited to take the pill into his mouth. Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan are holding the pill in their hands. They are also ready to absorb it into their own body. Miao ya''er is pestering in the same place. The reward is too huge. She hasn''t slowed down.


    Then, a white light flashed by, and the blue elixir in the hands of the four disappeared instantly, floating in the air in front of Ye Kai''s chest.


    Looking at this scene, the four Chinese players were naturally confused, while the five men were slightly stunned.


    Five pills appear in front of the chest. Ye Kai raises his hand, flicks his fingers, and sends the pills back to the five immortals. He says with a smile.


    "Why don''t you eat first?"

 Chapter 650

    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Guang, the first blonde man, glanced at the blue pill floating in the air, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to taste this pill first." Ye Kai looks indifferent.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man with red hair and blue pupil turned red instantly, and he became furious.


    "Are you questioning our authority?"


    His voice was like thunder in the void, which made everyone tremble slightly.


    Leaf leaves to pull the Cape of the leaf open from behind, say with very small voice nervously.


    "Instructor ye, don''t make trouble in the immortal gate."


    Zhang Fan also whispered to stop the way.


    "I''m afraid the strength of these guys is higher than that of the whole earth. We can''t provoke them."


    In the face of the shock of the man with blue hair and red pupil and the dissuasion of his companion, ye Kai was not moved at all. He just looked at the five messengers in front of him with cold eyes.


    "I asked you if you dare to taste your so-called secret pill"


    "Dong!"


    The man with red hair raised his foot and stepped on the ground of the cave. A crack suddenly opened on the ground and extended to the foot of Ye Kai.


    "Just a mortal in China, dare to question the immortal gate?"


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai let out a cold hum, swung his sleeve, and five green auras flew out of his hands. He took the blue pill apart and turned it into several pieces of particles or powder of different colors in the air, which appeared in front of the public.


    "Red fire ambergris, frosted Polygonum multiflorum, tiancanxuelian, these are really very valuable medicinal materials."


    "But put them together and refine them in a special way. The finished pill is called burning blood mixed yuan pill."


    "The user''s cultivation will increase rapidly in a short period of time, but after one day, the increased cultivation will be difficult to contain, beyond the range of the physical body, and finally burst the physical body!"


    "I''d like to ask, what do you have in mind?"


    With this remark, all the faces on the scene were shocked.


    The members of the Chinese team know that ye Kai never joked about this kind of thing. Since he said so, that''s the way things are.


    If ye Kai just didn''t stop himself, one day later he might have died because his body was blown up by huge mana, and there was no whole body.


    Aware of such a thing, a cold sweat from the forehead of the four players slowly flow down.


    The five messengers from Xianmen were even more shocked. They widened their eyes one by one and looked at Ye Kai a few meters away with unbelievable eyes.


    The refining method of this burning blood mixed yuan pill is not a secret in Xianmen, but if you look at the territory, absolutely no one knows.


    How does this guy know?


    "Did you just manipulate the aura directly?" The blonde man suddenly asked.


    Ye Kai did not answer, just a smile of disdain.


    The other messengers were slightly stunned. Then, all the calm expressions retreated from their faces. Their facial features twisted together because of insidiousness, and the murderous intention that made their skin cold came out from their bodies.


    "I didn''t expect that the generation of Dongsheng had this kind of evil. If the West God didn''t tell me, I would kill you and break the chance of your generation of Dongsheng!"


    After the body cultivation has reached the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, it can control the aura between heaven and earth to a certain extent. However, Xiang Kai is so light and easy to use as breathing, even the grand orthodoxy in the immortal sect is difficult to achieve.


    The members of the Chinese team were all dumbfounded when they heard that messenger say so.


    I''m obviously here to get the Champion Award of the wudaoguo war. It''s right to be selected as a candidate. How can these people break the chance of the Oriental generation in a twinkling of an eye?


    Seems to see through the minds of the people, ye Kai cold voice opening.


    "Do you still need to think about it?"


    "The eastern and Western immortals have been antagonistic for thousands of years. As the Western immortals, how can they expect talents to rise in the east?"


    Looking at Ye Kai, the red haired man bit his teeth and said: "it seems that this Dongsheng is your leader, right? Today I will kill you first to prove the prestige of the West immortal gate! "


    With that, a real blue fire ran through his body and covered him.


    "Fire


    With a loud drink, the men''s hands and wrists were surrounded by blue rings of fire.


    "Seven thousand miles of soul burning fire!"


    Looking at the red haired man, the messengers of the other immortals couldn''t help but stare. This is their unique skill of burning fire sect. There won''t be any living creatures within a thousand miles.


    The next second, the red haired man raised his right hand, two blue pillars of fire gushed out from his hands like two dragons, and the hot and suffocating energy swept the whole cave in an instant!"Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Pang Baozong, who was waiting in the distance outside the cave, only saw that in the cave, a blue pillar of fire filled the cave spouted out from the cave to the sky.


    When the pillar of fire dispersed and the flame disappeared, the only place where ye Kai and others passed was a piece of burnt ash and black smoke that filled the whole cave.


    "That''s the way to come up? Why don''t you say hello? "


    The man with grey hair and grey eyes on the far left frowned, looked at the black smoke that filled the whole cave, and said with an expression of displeasure.


    "No wonder I am."


    The blue flames spread from all around, and the red haired man responded with a sneer.


    "You can only blame the boy for his cleverness."


    "If he doesn''t pierce it and take the burning blood Hun yuan Dan in front of his face, he will live another day, but now that it is over, he and his companions must die in the Bermuda Triangle today!"


    Although the blonde man was also slightly dissatisfied, he nodded and said.


    "Now that it''s settled, it''s time for us to go back."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    When the five messengers heard the sound, their eyes widened in surprise.


    The black smoke dispersed, and a white figure came out of the smoke, with a cool look, followed by four Chinese team members whose faces had become grim.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The red haired man''s face was stiff, and he asked subconsciously. In the past, as long as he used to burn the fire for seven thousand miles, there was scorching ash under his spirit. Even those old spirit spirits or thousand year old demons, no one ever retreated.


    "Why did I die?"


    Ye Kai showed a trace of disdain of ridicule, said sarcastically.


    "Why do you think you can kill me with your fire burning garbage fire method?"


    "Is this the strength of your Xianmen sect? But that''s all


    The messengers could not speak any more.


    The burning fire sect is also a big sect in the immortal sect. As the elder martial brother of the burning fire sect, the red haired man Vico has great strength. He is a man with a head and a face in the younger generation. With his all-out efforts, it is reasonable that even if these people have 100 lives, they will be roasted into coke and buried here.


    But now, five people are standing in front of them intact, which they absolutely did not think about.


    "Good, good."


    After a short period of shock, the blonde, blue eyed man named IRA nodded and began to laugh.


    "This Dongsheng is led by talents like you. No wonder it will win the champion of wudaoguo war."


    "However, the more powerful you are, the greater the threat to the West God will be."


    With that, his face began to darken.


    "No one is allowed to shake the position of the West God in the earth."


    "Do it!"


    The next second, with this as a signal, the black ice suddenly burst from the cave and attacked the position of Ye Kai and others. The wall suffered the sudden huge impact and collapsed directly!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Pang Baozong could no longer sit back and let go of the two officers and ran towards the cave.


    "Don''t we stop him, general?"


    An officer turned to the American general and said.


    The general just waved his hand, gave a sneer and answered with indifference.


    "Let him go, it doesn''t matter."


    "No matter he or the Chinese team members, today, no one can walk out of the Bermuda Triangle alive!"

 Chapter 651

    "Boom!"


    Pang Baozong squinted and looked over the cave as the huge black ice cone came out of the cave.


    There, ten people were divided into two groups, with serious faces.


    IRA looked at Ye Kai five coldly, then said.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Today you Dongsheng, none of you want to go!"


    With that, a huge black array appeared in the sky!


    The black array is spinning and expanding, vaguely covering the whole island.


    The American general looked at the growing array, turned and walked toward the position of the plane, smiling and giving instructions to the two officers.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    "This is going to be hell."


    "Click, click!"


    The black Dharma array with complex lines slowly revolves and expands in the sky until it covers the whole island. Then IRA suddenly laughs wildly.


    He raised his hands and looked at the huge array in the sky, like a devout and crazy believer.


    "The four realms are frozen!"


    IRA opened her mouth and called out the name of the phalanx. His two eyes, including the white of his eyes, turned black and frightening.


    Then, there was a change.


    From the edge of the black array, the black ice fell like a curtain and surrounded the whole island. With this as a signal, the suffocating black cold air spewed out from the Dharma array.


    With a cold hum and a flick of his finger, ye Kai wrapped the Chinese team members in the green barrier to avoid the cold.


    The cold air fell from the array and sprayed to the ground, including the animals and plants living on the island, which instantly frozen everything on the ground into black ice!


    The island, which was originally full of vitality and green, no longer had any vitality. There was only the suffocating cold and a desperate silence.


    "Surprise, Dongsheng monkeys?"


    IRA looks at Ye Kai people in the barrier, showing a crazy smile.


    "This is the grand gift that qianxuanzong specially prepared for you."


    "All attempts to leave the island are in vain within the scope of the freeze of the four realms!"


    "As long as the caster is still alive, you will be locked up in this array forever."


    "Today, none of you want to leave!"


    However, to IRA''s surprise, none of the Chinese team members expressed despair.


    "Go?"


    "Who''s leaving?"


    Ye Kai raised his head and looked at the five messengers. It was clear that the suffocating cold was around him, but he didn''t feel it at all. He responded with a smile.


    "I was going to deal with you here to avoid future trouble."


    "Originally, I was worried that if you couldn''t fight, you would find a way to escape back to the immortal gate."


    "Now you''ve taken the initiative to lock yourself up. It''s really a big help."


    "What did you say?"


    Red hair and blue eyes of Vico''s thick eyebrows twisted together, the blue flame appeared from him, immediately became furious.


    "This guy insults my family, I will kill him!"


    IRA nodded and said in a cold voice.


    "Well."


    "There''s nothing more to say. Do it."


    The next second, ten people''s bodies disappear in the air at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    Fire, lightning, ice, fog, all kinds of attacks burst out under the dark array, making a huge roar.


    Pang Baozong''s luck protected his body from the suffocating cold. He looked up at the ten people in the sky, and unconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Damn it, I''ve repeatedly blocked the Chinese team from accepting the prize. Now I''m going to kill people."


    "I''ll get it back!"


    After a short group battle, everyone seemed to have established their own opponents, scattered in the air, fighting at a distance of several hundred meters.


    Although these five messengers have not reached the level of Dixian, they are at least above Shenjin.


    Different from the lineage of the earth, the lineage of these five people all came from the Taoist School of the immortal sect. Whether it was the skill or the cultivation resources, they were higher than the lineage of the earth.


    It''s not surprising that in the big sects like the fire sect and the thousand Xuanzong sect, the small Achievers of Shenjin beat the peak of Shenjin in the territory.


    The Chinese team, with the exception of Ye Kai, is still in Yuandan, but as the youngest and most promising generation in China, they are all the people with great opportunities. Even without Ye Kai, they will be able to catch up with the American team in the next ten years with their own strength.As the Chengzhu of the Chinese generation, they have outstanding talent. Since they lost to the four powerful players of the US team in the final of the wudaoguo war, they have made a good summary of how to deal with opponents who are higher than themselves.


    Although yuan Dan was still at a disadvantage against Shenjin, several people, relying on their own fighting experience, avoided the hard and just choice of procrastination, but they were not defeated in a short time.


    "Tut, it''s a loach!"


    The fairy messenger with gray hair, the gray poisonous fog from the pores of Esther''s ten fingers, attacked Ye Li''s position. Unexpectedly, Ye Li stepped on the flying sword, flipped his body flexibly in the air, and kept avoiding the attack of the poisonous fog. At the same time, his fingers danced in the air, directing other flying swords to cut away the attacks from the dead corner that he could not escape.


    "Click!"


    With a violent drink from IRA, hundreds of dark ice cones come out of the ground and attack Zhang Fan''s position. Zhang Fan has already entered the state of Lei Zun''s possession. He uses the thunder method to strengthen his vision. In his hands, he gathers several palm thunder, aiming at the most vulnerable parts of the black ice cone structure, and smashes those ice cones one by one with the least force!


    The broken black ice crystal blurred the vision, and several slender thunder arrows darted out from behind the ice crystal in an incredible arc!


    IRA''s face was startled. She jumped up from the side and avoided.


    The man with green hair and black eyes, named Enwei, had countless green poisonous snakes in his cuffs. They wrapped Lu Qingshan''s body tightly and smashed Lu Qingshan''s body with great strength.


    The crunching sound of broken bones rings, and Enwei just smiles. Lu Qingshan''s body turns into a ball of blue ice.


    "A double?"


    Enwei cursed fiercely.


    Several members of the Chinese team knew very well that they could not be the opponents of the Xianmen messengers returning to Yuandan. However, since the first battle with the US team, they also began to settle down. Lu Qingshan and others, including them, had learned to be dispirited.


    Their goal, as long as these people will be delayed, until ye Kai beat Vico, to help themselves.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the top of the sky, Vico kept waving his hands and shooting one huge blue fireball after another at Ye Kai''s position. Ye Kai held the red crystal sword in his hand and kept changing his body shape in the air, cutting off those fireballs that almost covered the whole sky one by one!


    "Hum!"


    Vico felt that all his attacks were on the soft cotton, and he didn''t respond at all. He immediately gave a cold hum, turned his hands to pinch the formula, and a flame whip with a length of several hundred meters appeared in his hand. Vico grasped the head of the whip and waved it to the position where ye Kai was!


    However, ye Kai just raised his left hand without a sword and flicked it lightly. The whip turned into countless blue sparks when it touched Ye Kai''s body!


    "That''s what you do? No, the players of the American team are much better than you


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Vico felt a little frightened.


    Originally, he saw his companions and the Chinese team members in a stalemate, so he wanted to use all his strength to defeat Ye Kai at the beginning, and then go to support his companions.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the young man in white was completely beyond his expectation. No matter what fire he used, he didn''t play any substantial role.


    "No more attacks?"


    Ye Kai looks at Vico with a heavy face and says with a smile.


    "I''ll teach you what a real flame is, rat of the fire sect!"


    The second after ye Kai finished speaking, a long sword formed by black fire suddenly appeared in front of Vico. It was burning all over the sky. Just listening to Ye Kai''s mouth, he suddenly pierced the air and shot at Vico''s position!

 Chapter 652

    "Bang!"


    The countless long swords formed by black fire pierced Vico''s body, and the sound of firelight explosion came from it, shaking the whole island''s sky!


    "Ha! Ha


    As the black smoke dispersed, Vico was in a mess.


    Zero distance is hit by Ye Kai''s fire method, and Vico''s skin is really burned by the fire. Countless pale skin are burnt into dark coke color, and blood flows out slowly from there. You can see the white bones inside, which is very shocking.


    However, Vico didn''t seem to care much about these. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at Ye Kai in disbelief, shouting.


    "Can you use your mind to activate fire?"


    Ye Kai didn''t make any movement before he used the fire method. The hundreds of flame swords appeared out of thin air, which even the master couldn''t do in the fire sect of Vico.


    Compared with the pain on the body, the fire method of Ye Kai shocked Vico even more.


    At present, this man''s talent and attainments in fire method are even higher than himself?


    Aware of this, ugly jealousy appeared in Vico''s heart.


    This kind of person with extraordinary talent, if he appears in the West God, he will be recruited into the sect. But he was born in Dongsheng, so he must not stay!


    With his hands together, Vico gathers his mana. Blue flames come out of his body and float in the air. Then, a huge blue array appears at his feet, growing bigger and bigger, covering himself and ye Kai.


    "Come out!"


    Vico suddenly drank, and countless suffocating waves broke out on the blue flame array.


    Then, from the Dharma array, there were countless ghosts in blue flame!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Kai sees this scene, also can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    "No wonder the flames of your fire sect are all of this color, which turns out to be mixed with the breath of the dead."


    "It seems that there are many shady activities behind the scenes of the famous Huo sect."


    In the face of Ye Kai''s sarcasm, Vico just replied indignantly.


    "You''ll be able to talk fast now."


    "No one can survive after seeing my secret method of burning fire sect!"


    "A hundred thousand fire ghosts!"


    With Vico''s earth shaking roar, the countless flame ghosts who were still wandering around in the Dharma array suddenly trembled, and then turned their heads to Ye Kai''s position with various strange postures, just like a flame corpse with ghost fire running towards Ye Kai!


    Ye Kaining eyebrows, red crystal sword disappeared in the right hand, replaced by a flame sword covered by dark flame, ye Kaifan wrist, flame sword in the air to draw a circle of black sword, will be covered by the ghost fire all fight back, into a road of Mars dissipate.


    Seeing this, Vico was not surprised, but showed a sneer.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    As soon as the words fell, the Mars flew in the air, suddenly all of them suddenly expanded, forming an oval blue ball of flame. Two slender arms and legs grew up above and below the ball, and ghost fires fell on the top of the ball, forming a ghost''s head.


    The ghost fire and Yin ghost smashed by Ye Kai, not only did not dissipate, but just like cell division, formed more ghosts!


    The original dozens of square meters of Dharma array seems to be unable to accommodate these hundreds of ghosts. A blue light flashed by, and the Dharma array under Vico''s feet was also a big circle.


    The number is just a few times the number of Yin ghost in the recovery of the body, immediately found the position of Ye Kai, one by one opened the bloody mouth, then rushed to the position of Ye Kai.


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai let out a cold hum, the whole person''s body surface erupted a black flame, wrapped him in it.


    The flame sword kept turning in the hand, and the dark flame actually formed a huge black wind fire wheel, which burst out with Ye Kai as the center.


    "Boom!"


    The black flame tornado roared and danced in the blue Dharma array, smashing the translucent bodies of hundreds of ghosts. There was not even a trace of Mars left behind, and all of them were buried in the black flame tornado.


    "Fierce, Dongsheng has talents like you. I finally understand why xishen, who has been in the wudaoguo war for nearly a hundred years, was defeated."


    Vico, on the edge of the firestorm, spoke in a cold voice.


    "Unfortunately, in front of me, you are not the opponent after all."


    With that, the blue array gave a roar, and it became bigger, almost like the frozen array in the four realms, covering the whole island!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Vico laughed loudly, and the blue flame energy poured into the array.


    With this as a signal, the blue flames burst out from the Dharma array, and tens of thousands of blue ghosts emerged from the Dharma array!"Are you surprised, Dongsheng''s monkey?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t find one of these immortal Dharma arrays that have the attribute of self-development."


    "Kill him!"


    Vico raised his hand and ordered that the ten thousand ghosts turned into blue pillars of fire and shot at the leaves!


    In the face of the attack that could almost destroy an island, ye Kai just spoke in a cold voice.


    "Frog in the well."


    "Boom!"


    A dark pillar of fire burst out from under his feet, shaking tens of thousands of blue ghosts away!


    "How can it be!"


    Vico''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief.


    The black pillar of fire disappeared, and Vico saw that behind the man in white with a long sword, there was a ghost two or three meters high.


    "Jie, it''s a great help."


    He opened the terrible mouth that split to the cheekbones and said with a smile. His voice was as cold as a messenger from the yellow spring.


    "What is this? Oh, the whole thing of Huo Zong. "


    "The quantity is a little small, not enough to see."


    What scares Vico even more is that he starts to observe the surrounding situation with his eyes without eyes. He looks very interested.


    It seems that in order to eliminate his inner fear, Vico bites the corner of his mouth directly, and a trace of blood flows from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery!"


    Squeezing out a few words from between his teeth, Vico put his hands together and urged all the mana in his body. The blue array became bigger again, completely annihilating the black ice curtain in the air.


    This time, not only the blue falian, but also the whole island frozen by Ilah heard the shrill cry of the ghost!


    "Peng!"


    A crisp sound, the black ice under Lu Qingshan''s feet sounded, the ice burst, and a blue arm suddenly came out of it!


    With this as a signal, countless fire ghosts broke through the ice or appeared out of thin air on the array, on the ground or even in the air.


    A hundred thousand ghosts occupied the island in the center of Bermuda Triangle, and even the American generals and officers on the plane could hear the shrill howl.


    At this time, the island was covered by countless black ice, and countless ghosts scattered everywhere. It was more like hell than a dead city.


    It seems that the full experience of this dharma array consumes a lot of physical strength. The huge sweat drops from Vico''s forehead and his back has been soaked with sweat for a long time.


    As if very satisfied with his masterpiece, Vico turned his mouth and showed a provocative smile. Looking at the man in white in front of him, he said.


    "Scared, Dongsheng''s monkey."


    "This is the complete form of the one hundred thousand flame ghosts of the burning fire sect."


    "Now get down on your knees, kowtow to me for mercy, and I''ll give you a way to live, OK?"


    Then, ye Kai, who had not opened his mouth, raised his head slightly. Facing the hellish scene, he looked at Vico and showed a disdainful smile.


    "I said that from the beginning."


    "All you use is garbage fire."


    "Before you use this dharma array, I have been classified as a garbage."


    "Then you will be killed to the last by the 100000 flame ghosts!"


    Vico immediately became furious and let out a big drink. The 100000 flame ghosts on the island turned into 100000 blue pillars of fire and attacked Ye Kai''s position.


    "Is this quantity satisfactory?"


    However, in the face of the attack of annihilating heaven and earth, ye Kai made a voice that Vico could not understand.


    "Yes, enough for today."


    The answer to Ye Kai''s question is the Black Ghost.


    The next second, the ghost opens his mouth, like a black hole in the general space of his mouth open position, will be full of 100000 ghost fire all inhaled into the body.

 Chapter 653

    "How can it be!"


    Vico''s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched all the ghosts on the island being sucked into the Black Ghost''s black hole like mouth.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s the top secret of the fire burning sect."


    "Don''t say you are a great master of divine power. Even the peak of divine power in Dongsheng has never been spared in my Dharma array!"


    Ye Kai just stood in the same place, looking at the frightened viko, without any answer.


    As all the ghosts were sucked into the ghost''s mouth, the ghost rubbed his belly with the long wolf and made a satisfying sound after dinner.


    "Burp."


    "It''s not bad. The fire method of this small clan is very comfortable."


    With these words, the ghost nodded with satisfaction, and turned into a mass of black fog from behind Ye Kai.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the Falun, which covered the whole island, burst out with a crisp sound, breaking apart from the middle.


    The next second, dozens of meters in an instant into the distance, ye Kai has been forced to look trance under Vico.


    Vico''s face was startled. When he lifted his left hand, he was about to throw out a blue pillar of fire, but it was knocked open by Ye Kai''s palm, shattering the whole left arm!


    "Ah


    The sharp pain of the broken arm made Vico cry out. Ye Kai turned around and suddenly handed out his left hand to lift Vico up from the air. With a flick of his finger, Vico''s luck muscles were cracked!


    Ye Kai let go, and Vico fell from the air like a rag.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The golden haired IRA is the first to see the miserable scene in the air. A black cage made up of hundreds of black icicles rises from the ground, trapping Zhang Fan in it. IRA steps on an icicle rising from the ground and catches the dying viko.


    The immortal Qi covers Vico''s whole body. After checking Vico''s body, IRA is slightly shocked. Then her facial features are twisted together because of anger. IRA raises her head, stares at the leaves in the air and yells.


    "How dare you really abandon him?"


    "Vico is the strongest one in the new generation of the fire sect, and also the successor of the future fire sect."


    "If you abandon his meridians, the immortal sect and the fire burning sect will never tolerate you!"


    Hearing this, ye Kai just smiles and points to the place where IRA is standing.


    "Then let them come."


    "He has been abandoned by me. Do you want to play the second round with me?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous if you only win over mortals!"


    IRA''s face sank. She put viko on an icicle. Countless black pieces of ice burst out of her body and rushed to the position where ye Kai was!


    The white thunder all over Zhang Fan''s body shattered the black ice prison. Countless green poisonous snakes darted out of the position where he stood, opened the fangs full of venom and bit at Zhang Fan''s neck!


    "Boom!"


    The white thunder burst from the surface of Zhang Fan''s body, shaking all the poisonous snakes into black meat.


    Glancing at the battlefield of Lu Qingshan and Enwei, Lu Qingshan was already sweating, and his cold was not as strong as when he was in his heyday.


    Enwei looked at the position where Zhang Fan was standing and opened his mouth like a black letter.


    "Dongsheng dog, how dare you hurt the people of Xianmen."


    "I want you all buried with Vico!"


    With these words, Enwei raised his head and roared up to the sky. Hundreds of green poisonous snakes suddenly appeared in his body, which made people think about how to hide so many poisonous snakes in his small body.


    The green snake''s body surface continuously secretes corrosive mucus, and the black ice melts instantly where it spreads.


    Zhang Fan flashed to Lu Qingshan.


    Lu Qingshan glanced at Zhang Fan and said.


    "I can handle it myself."


    Maybe he saw Ye Kai beat an immortal messenger by himself. Even at this time, Lu Qingshan wanted to beat Ye Kai.


    "Don''t say that."


    Hearing what Lu Qingshan said, Zhang Fan said with a smile, looking at the Enwei whose body was completely annihilated by the poisonous snake.


    "This guy has hundreds of poisonous snakes as companions. I''m the only one. It''s not too much, is it?"


    "Hum."


    Lu Qingshan gave a cold snort of acquiescence. He also understood that the people in front of him could not solve the problem by themselves.


    The blue cold and the white thunder light appeared on their bodies. Facing hundreds of poisonous snakes, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan joined forces, and the ice arrows covered with white thunder dragged their long tails through the throat of those poisonous snakes with open mouths.


    They jumped up and shot at Enwei standing on the ground like rockets.


    Zhang Fan stretched out his right hand and Lu Qingshan stretched out his left hand. The two hands of Enwei on the ground came out together. The green poison gas, the blue broken ice and the white thunder were mixed together. They gave off the roar of shaking the whole island and burst apart."Boom!"


    The four palms collided, and Enwei was faintly defeated by the joint force of the two, and his body suddenly retreated.


    He stepped on the ground full of ice with two feet, the whole person back more than ten meters, two feet on the ground to draw a full half meter deep long traces.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Fan frowned, slightly looked up around the area, but where Enwei stood, all left deep footprints on the black ice.


    A trace of blood flows from the corner of Enwei''s mouth. He looks at Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan in front of him, biting his teeth and opening his mouth.


    "Dongsheng dog, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    With that, countless green beams of light burst from his body, completely obliterating his body.


    All the muscles were covered with green snake scales, and then continued to expand. The toes of both feet were all connected together and turned into huge meat palms. It was clear that they had reached the height of four or five meters. It seemed that Enwei didn''t intend to stop. His whole body was still expanding suddenly.


    Lu Qingshan raised his head and looked at Enwei''s body getting bigger and bigger, almost covering the sunlight. He said in a daze.


    "That''s what he is?"


    Zhang Fan has the same dignified face.


    "When you fight with him, have you ever seen the places he stepped on, all of which left a hole."


    "It''s impossible for an ordinary person''s weight to leave such deep footprints on such hard ice."


    Lu Qingshan instantly understood.


    "You mean his actual quality is very high?"


    "Maybe more than we thought."


    Cold sweat seeps out from their foreheads. Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan look at Enwei in front of them and gradually turn into a monster whose body is covered with green scales.


    "Jie!"


    A sharp hiss sounded, the green light receded, showing the noumenon of Enwei.


    The monster has a huge head and two yellow snake eyes, which are just like a thick giant snake tens of meters long. However, it is different from the snake. Four huge meat feet protrude from the abdomen below and step on the ground. Behind it, there are two disgusting meat wings full of mucus.


    It turns its head and looks around as if it is catching the landing position of Qingshan and Zhang Fan.


    "Is this what the Western immortals do?"


    A cold sweat drips from the spine, and Zhang Fan''s face is dignified.


    "I don''t think it''s called Xianmen. It''s called Yaomen."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, the snake monster let out a shriek and soared into the air, rushing to the position where Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan were.


    "Thunder pillar!"


    "Xuanbingjian!"


    They immediately shot countless ice methods and thunder methods to fight back, but the thunder column and ice sword hit the snake monster''s body, and they were shocked to pieces in an instant. They couldn''t even stop it from rushing!


    They were startled and jumped up from the side to escape. The monster suddenly turned around and threw out the long and strong snake tail to hit them.


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan only felt that their bodies were hit by a heavy hammer on their chest.


    The muscles made a heavy whine, the bones creaked, the throat smelled, the red blood spewed out from the air, the body flew out like a rag and hit the black ice cone.


    After the transformation of Enwei, he smashed their ribs!


    "Damn it


    Zhang Fan raised his body, the white thunder light retreated from the surface of his body, and his hair became the normal color. This blow directly scattered his state of Lei Zun''s attachment.


    As if feeling the joy of destruction, the monster raised his head and howled like a creature from another world.


    Then, the two pairs of slime wings suddenly opened, and the snake monster stepped on its feet and ran towards the position where the leaves opened in the air!


    In an instant, they fell into a desperate situation!

 Chapter 654

    "No, we can''t let it pass!"


    Zhang Fan watched the monster rush to the battlefield of Ye Kai and IRA. His face was startled. He raised his right hand. Seven or eight ropes formed by white thunder light flew out of his hands and darted toward the position of the snake monster.


    The thunder rope tied the giant snake''s four feet and wings and stopped its body shape. The giant snake stopped in the air, turned its green head slightly and looked at Zhang Fan, who fell into the ice.


    "Do you want to die first


    It opens its mouth with four or five long tongues, and its voice is like that of hundreds of different dimensional creatures, which makes people tremble.


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the giant snake turned around and rushed to the position where Zhang Fan fell.


    "Tianfa Wuzong xuanbing shield!"


    Lu Qingshan stood in front of Zhang Fan, with a little blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He took out a small silver shield from his waist and cried out.


    The shield floated in the air, a small ice crystal appeared on the surface of the shield, and then burst open, becoming a huge irregular ice wall!


    "Dongsheng''s garbage artifact, also in vain to stop me?"


    "Boom!"


    The body of the giant snake hit the ice wall more than ten meters high, and the broken ice splashed in the air. Lu Qingshan was directly blown away by the huge impact!


    It was Zhang Fan who caught him.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Qingshan coughed suddenly, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    However, after smashing Lu Qingshan''s spirit weapon, the giant snake didn''t suffer any injury. It landed on all fours, looked at Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan not far away, opened its mouth full of venom, and howled again and again.


    "How are you doing?"


    Lu Qingshan looked at the monster''s huge body with a heavy face and said softly in a voice that Zhang Fan could only hear.


    "It''s terrible."


    Zhang Fan showed a bitter smile.


    "At least three ribs were broken. My left arm was dislocated. The most important thing was that Lei Zun''s appendage was directly scattered by his tail."


    "You''re about the same."


    Lu Qingshan nodded and spoke slowly.


    "If you don''t break through Shenjin, you and I are not his opponents."


    "Then break through the magic power!"


    Zhang Fan''s reply made Lu Qingshan slightly stunned.


    "You want to break through?"


    "What else?"


    Lu Qingshan said harshly, looking pale again.


    "Don''t be kidding. Although you and I are the peak of Yuandan, we know how far away we are from Shenjin."


    "Moreover, it needs opportunity to break through the divine power. In this situation, it will not succeed in any way!"


    "It''s like looking for death to break through now!"


    Yuandan peak, Shenjin Xiaocheng, although they are only a short distance, but it is the threshold and opportunity of this short period, which makes countless warriors around the world lament.


    "Yes? I think it''s a good opportunity. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Although the island was frozen by the guys in the sky, you should also feel that the strong immortal spirit is still coming out from the ground."


    "That''s what makes this guy so powerful."


    "It''s not impossible for you and me to work together to break through the divine power with the help of Xianqi!"


    Lu Qingshan turned his head, looked at Zhang Fan with a firm look, and then nodded.


    "Good."


    The simple decision of one word may be the difference between life and death.


    They sat cross legged directly on the black ice, feeling the immortal spirit of the island, and gathering magic power with their eyes closed.


    The next second, in addition to the faint viko, the four senden messengers, including Ye Kai, all the three members of the Chinese team looked at the positions of Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan.


    "They want to break through?"


    Ye Li was a little stunned, and then he stepped on a flying sword, separated from the poisonous fog and flew to the location of Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan.


    Miao ya''er bit open a poisonous insect, dodged the sharp stab that was flying towards her, jumped up from the ground and landed beside Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan.


    They did not communicate with each other. They turned their hands and kneaded the Dharma formula. A series of Dharma formulas emerged from their bodies and stood in front of Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan.


    With grey hair, Esther, who used poison fog, and blue hair, TOS, who was covered with spikes all over his body, did not succeed in a single blow and fell on the ground beside Enwei, who became a giant snake.


    Looking at the appearance of the four Chinese team gathered together, TOS grabbed his face with his prickly hands, and blood stains appeared on it. There was a crazy smile on his face and he said.


    "Breakthrough, are these Dongsheng monkeys funny? Do we really think we don''t exist?"


    Esther''s whole body was covered with a gray poisonous fog, and he opened his mouth coldly."The weak will beg for this kind of success, and only one in ten thousand chances will happen to them."


    Enwei let out a howl and opened his mouth full of venom.


    "Kill them!"


    At the same time, a thick white immortal Qi appeared under the feet of two people and a beast, and they rushed to the positions of Ye Li and Miao ya''er.


    Ye Li and Miao ya''er know that they are not rivals, but they still stand firmly in front of Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan, erecting magic barriers.


    When the three messengers saw the magic barrier, they did not hide or avoid it. They directly hit it with their bodies. The more than ten barriers that Ye Li and Miao ya''er tried their best to erect were easily broken!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    TOS rushed to the front of Enwei and Esther, with countless long purple spikes growing on his body surface, attacking them.


    Then, a long sword formed by black fire fell from the sky and penetrated TOS''s chest directly!


    The three messengers were shocked and looked up. Over their heads, thousands of the same fire swords fell down with their long tails like meteors, shooting at their positions.


    "Boom boom!"


    Enwei opened two pairs of huge meat wings to cover the bodies of Esther and the injured TOS. The fire sword fell on the meat wings, and the light of the explosion continued to burst!


    The meat wings are constantly penetrated by the fire sword, and Enwei howls in pain.


    He raised his huge green head, two sharp yellow eyes staring at the white figure of the man in the air.


    It is clear that the man is still fighting with his companion, and he can use such a powerful range to attack.


    The strength of this Dongsheng youth was completely beyond the expectation of the messengers of Xianmen.


    Ye Kai uses the red crystal sword of his right hand to stop the black ice cone that IRA shoots. He raises his left hand to point to the position of envoys such as Enwei and shoots the same black fire sword.


    "With me, where can I get you to be presumptuous?"


    After another round of fire sword, ye Kai suddenly turned his wrist and hit it with one finger. He hit two green auras towards the landing position of Qingshan and Zhang Fan.


    Xianqi and Lingqi are mixed together and rush into Lu Qingshan''s and Zhang Fan''s bodies. They only feel a huge and almost uncontrollable air flow running in their bodies.


    Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan only felt that they had never felt before and filled every corner of their bodies. A strong breath different from the magic power of the earth constantly affected their bodies, transforming their blood, cells, tissues and organs.


    The heart beats violently at an unprecedented speed, the blood in the artery is rolling violently, and all tissues in the body are constantly performing physiological functions like stimulants.


    Daodao Qi rose from them and ran straight into the sky. Through the black ice curtain that closed the whole island, it reached the clouds.


    "Boom."


    "No, they really want to break through and succeed!"


    IRA, who was fighting Ye Kai in the air, saw the scene and immediately roared.


    "Stop them at all costs!"


    Esther snorted, drew out the flame sword that pierced into his body, and let out a violent drink. TOS, regardless of the sword rain coming from the air, followed Enwei and rushed to the position where Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan were.


    The next second, behind Ye Li and Miao ya''er, the blue and white light beams suddenly rose from the ground, directly broke the black ice curtain and reached the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The huge energy in the pillar of light lifted the three celestial messengers hundreds of meters, and two new figures came out in the pillar of light.


    Lu Qingshan, Zhang Fan, step into Shenjin!

 Chapter 655

    "Boom!"


    Blue and white light interweave from the position of Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan.


    The heat wave generated by the explosion caused TOS and Esther to fly directly and hit the ice cone dozens of meters away. The huge impact force made their whole bodies embedded in the ice cone. The broken ice penetrated into their bodies. The red hot blood left behind along the side of the ice cone and slowly fell to the ground.


    Even Enwei, who had turned into a monster with a weight of several hundred tons, could not stand still. He used his broken wings and giant feet to stabilize his body and looked at the two men coming out of the blue and white light. His face was full of incredible colors.


    "How can it be!"


    In his voice, there was tremendous fear and excitement. Enwei opened his huge mouth with five or six tongues and began to shout.


    "Dongsheng mortals, how can they break through the spirit so easily!"


    Even in the immortal gate, which is full of immortal Qi and has all kinds of elixirs, it needs a lot of magic tools and elixirs to break through the yuan Dan and reach the divine power. Combined with the unique array of the immortal gate, it takes several weeks or even months of closed cultivation to break through.


    But now, the two young men of Dongsheng just sat cross legged in the same place for a few minutes and broke through the spirit. This is absolutely incomprehensible to the angel of the immortal gate.


    What they don''t know is that the members of the Chinese team are all people with great opportunities in China. In terms of the absorption of immortal Qi, they originally have a unique talent. Coupled with Ye Kai''s aura, it''s not impossible for them to break through the spirit in a short time.


    Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan walked out of the pillar of light, slightly raised their hands, clenched their fists, and then opened them. They felt the wonderful feeling brought by the spirit of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, and their faces looked surprised.


    "So smooth?"


    Even Zhang Fan, who took the initiative to make a breakthrough, felt a little inconceivable. At this time, the thick white thunder light on his body appeared faintly and turned into a slight light purple, which was the symbol of immortal spirit in the lightning.


    Lu Qingshan was also a little distracted. It seemed that he was confirming his strength. Lu Qingshan stretched out his right hand and flicked his fingers at the tall tree frozen into a black icicle.


    "Boom!"


    The blue and purple ice flowers burst out in the black icicle, and the big tree that could only be surrounded by more than a dozen people fell down!


    "Well, don''t be too proud!"


    Esther crawled out of the purple ice cone and was pierced by the broken black ice. But Esther seemed to feel no pain. He looked at Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan not far away and cried out.


    "What if you step into the spirit? We are in the middle of divine strength. After all, you are inferior to me! "


    TOS didn''t know when to appear next to Esther, with a gloomy face.


    "You think you can beat us if you get into the spirit? Ridiculous


    The next second, the gray fog and purple stings flew out of their bodies and flew to the place where Ye Li and Miao ya''er were standing.


    "Boom"


    purple and white electric walls and blue and purple ice cones rose up to stop all those deadly attacks.


    The next second, Lu Qingshan and ye from the moment across the distance of nearly 100 meters, instantly forced to Esther and TOS.


    Crossing his arms to protect his chest is probably the subconscious behavior of Esther out of survival instinct, but it doesn''t work.


    Zhang Fan, who enters leizun''s body in an instant, spins up in the air. His right foot strikes Esther''s chest with purple and white thunder light. The foot knife cuts a perfect purple and white semicircle in the air. Esther''s jaw and two crossed arms are crushed by Zhang Fan''s kick.


    "Ah


    The suffocating impact from Esther''s jaw all the way through to the skull, Esther only felt a dizzy feeling different from alcohol, violently acting on his brain, the whole person''s eyes except for the black mass of things, nothing can be seen clearly, almost breaking his head pain makes him send out an abnormal howl, broken teeth and blood from the mouth It''s splashing out of the water.


    Zhang Fan landed gently, raised his right hand, stretched out a finger, and drew a semicircular purple array in the air. A hundred meter long purple Thunder Dragon leaped out of the semicircular array and flew towards Esther in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The purple and white thunder burst, and Esther was hit by Zhang Fan''s thunder method from zero distance. The whole person was annihilated in the thunder, and disappeared into a cloud of black smoke.


    TOS was picked up by Lu Qingshan with one hand, and his right hand sent out cold air. The blue and purple ice crystals frozen TOS''s body, and all the sharp joints were frozen by the hard ice. Lu Qingshan gives a cold hum and urges the ice method. 206 bones in TOS'' body are twisted by Lu Qingshan with a bent icicle.


    "No! No


    There was no chance to intercede. TOS''s neck was crushed by Lu Qingshan and his head drooped powerlessly.Enwei let out an angry howl and rushed to the landing direction of Qingshan and Zhang Fan. The two men, who were covered by thunder light and ice crystal, watched the hundred meter long green giant snake coming towards them, but they didn''t waver. They just raised their hands gently.


    Zhang Fan raised his right palm, Lu Qingshan raised his left fist, and swung it when the beast was about to hit him!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of tons of monster head was hit by fist, directly burst into countless pieces of meat!


    In a flash, there were five messengers of the immortal gate, and only one of them was IRA, who was fighting with Ye Kai in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai smashed a black icicle shot by IRA, and said with a smile.


    "Your companions are dead. Don''t you run away?"


    With these words, the four members of the Chinese team gathered their magic power and moved from the ice to the air. Standing behind Ye Kai, they looked at IRA with a relaxed look.


    "Five against one, there''s no chance of winning. Let''s make a mistake."


    Ye Li said with a smile.


    IRA didn''t speak. She just lowered her head.


    "Hum."


    Lu Qingshan was cold eyed, and immediately shot a blue purple ice cone. Zhang Fan pointed and shot a palm thunder. The ice thunder crisscrossed in the air and shot toward IRA''s position.


    "You think it''s over?"


    Just as the ice thunder was about to penetrate IRA''s chest, he raised his head and opened his mouth, his eyes flashing.


    Thick to the naked eye visible white immortal gas completely covered his body, the Lu Zhang two people hit the attack directly shock open.


    "Only Dongsheng mortals, don''t be too arrogant!"


    A blue elixir appeared in the air, IRA opened his mouth, the elixir instantly entered his body.


    "Burning blood Hunyuan pill?"


    Zhang Fan looked at the blue pill and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "No


    Ye Kai looks at IRA''s body becoming blurred and her face dignified.


    "It''s the blood burning pill."


    "This is the last card left to each core disciple in some sects. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can use this pill to break through the earth immortal temporarily and escape from the potential. Although you will go back ten years and lose a lot of potential by doing so, you can''t enter the earth immortal again."


    A few people hear these two words, the whole body can''t help shivering.


    How terrible would it be to be a real earth immortal?


    Leaf from subconsciously swallowed saliva, said a oneself all feel very idiotic problem.


    "Well, is he going to use this elixir to escape?"


    "What do you say?"


    Leaf beginning also does not return ground to say.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound shaking the whole Bermuda Triangle, the black ice curtain covering the whole island made a clattering sound, turned into countless black ice crystals and burst apart!


    Not far away from the Chinese players, the black round ice hockey with a radius of 100 meters covered IRA''s body and then slowly split.


    Then, out of the hockey came a blonde man with a naked upper body.


    The skin on the surface of her body changed from white to black. Her two white eyes shot out dark ice awns. IRA felt the surging power in her body and opened her mouth slowly.


    "Run away?"


    "Joke, I have entered the earth immortal, why should I run away."


    "Today, you Dongsheng, no one can walk out of baimuxian Island alive!"

 Chapter 656

    "I said, what''s the situation now?"


    "This guy destroyed all his carefully prepared border?"


    Ye Li looked at the heart chilling changes in her body and said.


    "I think I don''t need to make a border anymore."


    Zhang Fan Ning eyebrows, watching the black ice flowers condense around IRA, dripping a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "That''s right."


    IRA opened her mouth. The voice didn''t seem to come from his mouth. Instead, it seemed to come from the abyss under her feet and stimulate her brain directly through her eardrum.


    The strong of the earth immortal realm, just open mouth to speak, there are a series of spirit impact, constantly impacting the spirit of the people!


    "It''s easy for me to kill you after I enter the earth immortal."


    "For me, the fourth freeze is just a low-level array. Without its shackles, I can kill you as easily as an ant."


    In the face of irah''s provocative voice, none of the four members of the Chinese team responded. The pressure brought by the strong players of Dixian level made them realize that irah was not joking.


    Dead silence surrounds the sunken island. IRA looks around the five members of the Chinese team, including Ye Kai, with a smile of disdain, and then says slowly.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start."


    The next second, hundreds of ice flowers gathered around IRA burst into bloom, and turned into countless falcons formed by black ice, whistling in the air and shooting at all the areas of several hundred square meters around IRA without dead angle!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The Chinese team made a defensive gesture in an instant, with ice walls, thunder nets open in front of them, poisonous fog and magic weapons around them.


    However, when the first black ice Falcon was about to hit the defense built by the Chinese team, he seemed to have life. His two black eyes were shining, and his two ice wings were dancing in the air, whistling, twisting his body in the air and drilling through the gap of defense!


    "How can this ice be a living creature?"


    It was Lu Qingshan who exclaimed.


    Ice, the solid state of water, is only composed of water molecules. In Lu Qingshan''s cognition, no matter how powerful the ice method is, it''s just like Youji''s purple ice dragon. It''s just static and lifeless.


    However, just now the black ice falcon, obviously has the independent consciousness, has found the breakthrough accurately in the dense defense network.


    For Lu Qingshan, who has been learning ice method for almost 20 years, this is totally beyond his knowledge.


    Then, the Falcon turned into an ice flower in front of the crowd and burst out countless ice cones in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    All corners of the body were pierced by black ice crystals, and the four members of the Chinese team vomited blood and fell slowly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Standing at a height of several thousand meters, IRA sent out a crazy smile, opened her mouth and yelled.


    "That''s why it''s said that Dongsheng''s mortal knowledge is mean!"


    "If I enter the realm of the earth immortal, even if it''s ice, I can become a living creature with a mouthful of immortal Qi!"


    "Transform magic and create life, which is totally beyond the imagination of monkeys in your territory!"


    IRA said with a smile, gently raised a finger to the place where the Chinese team members fell, and the dark ice energy gathered at the fingertips.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, a black ice giant ape with a length of several hundred meters suddenly appeared in the sky from his fingertips!


    "Crush them."


    IRA said with a cold face.


    The black giant ape, who is bigger than King Kong in the movie, seems to have heard IRA''s instructions. He raises his two arms 100 meters long, clenches his fists with both hands, and roars at the falling position of the four Chinese team!


    "Dong!"


    Two huge fists hit on the island, the whole island trembled, vaguely had the trend of sinking into the sea!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "If you are a mere mortal, how dare you disobey our immortal gate?"


    "You''ll be crushed into meat by my ice method, that''s what you''ll end up with!"


    No matter in who''s opinion, it has become an established fact that Lu Qingshan and others died in the hands of the great ape.


    Just then, however, a sudden voice broke the dead silence and came into IRA''s ear.


    "Is it?"


    IRA was slightly stunned, and looked at the source of the sound.


    On the island, a young man in white actually supported the black ice giant ape with one hand. Behind him, four members of the Chinese team lay on the ground. Although they were unconscious and seriously injured, they were still breathing.


    "You again!"


    After a brief surprise, IRA let out a loud shout."Great ape, kill him for me!"


    The great ape nodded, two feet on the island, the weight of terror on the island, the whole island are slightly sinking half a meter.


    It turns its huge body, swings its 100 meter long arm, and punches at the position of Ye Kai, which is enough to destroy an aircraft carrier!


    "It''s just garbage made up of low-level ice."


    "I deserve to be complacent here too!"


    Facing the blow of destroying the sky and the earth, ye Kai didn''t hide or flash. He turned his waist like the great ape and opened his body greatly. He waved his right fist to the black fist like a heavy hammer.


    "Dong!"


    Two different levels of fists collided together, but the black ice ape''s right fist was cracked by Ye Kai''s fist from the finger joint!


    With this as a signal, the trail of fragmentation spread to the whole right arm of the great ape. With the owner''s shrill howl, the whole right arm of the black ice great ape summoned by IRA was suddenly broken and disappeared into countless black ice crystals!


    "How can it be!"


    IRA opened her mouth with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "How can I fight my ice method with my body?"


    Countless frightened irah, ye Kai''s whole body kicks up from the ground. The tip of the red crystal sword points to the black body of the great ape, and ye Kai shoots at the chest of the great ape with the prestige of a rocket gun.


    "Get back to your master!"


    The giant ape seemed to be aware of his own crisis, and suddenly raised his intact left arm to protect his chest, but the momentum of Ye Kai''s advance did not weaken.


    In the air, IRA only saw a white flash rising several kilometers from the ground, penetrating his own giant ape with his left arm from his chest!


    "Boom!"


    Shaking the whole Bermuda Triangle, the great ape was smashed by Ye Kai!


    "How can it be!"


    IRA looked at his ice method as if it were broken easily by Ye Kai. She was stunned and couldn''t change it for a while.


    In the black hail, ye Kai''s figure appeared in the sky tens of meters away from IRA. The tip of the red crystal sword pointed to IRA''s head and said coldly.


    "It''s your turn."


    IRA was a little stunned at first, then showed a sudden expression


    he said slowly with a gloomy face.


    "I see."


    "Mortal, I admit that you are very strong, even the strongest one I have ever seen."


    "It''s just the power provided by a blood burning Shenghua Dan. I may not be your opponent."


    With that, IRA turned her mouth, looked at the silent Ye Kai and laughed.


    "How about five, then?"


    Hearing this, even ye Kai couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Then, IRA raised her right hand and said something. On the island, four blue lights came out of the bodies of the four dead messengers, floating in front of her.


    Four burning blood Shenghua pills!


    When Jingguang rose from the island, ye Kai had already made a move. The distance of tens of meters was pulled in in an instant, and the red crystal sword stabbed at IRA''s chest.


    "Poof


    The sound of the sword piercing into the body rings, and IRA''s heart is penetrated by Ye Kai.


    However, the four burning blood Shenghua Dan still entered IRA''s mouth before that.


    Ye Kai wants to draw out the red crystal sword, but he finds that there is a black hole like suction in IRA''s chest. He can''t pull out the red crystal sword.


    The next second, IRA''s eyes burst out of the black god awn, sending out a terrible roar.


    "Roar!"


    In the black light, ye Kai only felt that his chest was hit by a huge impact that he had never felt before. The sound of broken sternum sounded, and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth. Ye Kai was shocked by IRA''s fist!

 Chapter 657

    "Well


    Zhang Fan coughed up a mouthful of blood and slowly recovered his consciousness.


    Looking around the three companions who still didn''t wake up, Zhang Fan took a long breath after checking their wounds.


    "Fortunately, there was no fatal injury."


    At this time, a roar that was enough to tear the eardrum crashed into Zhang Fan''s eardrum. Zhang Fan only felt a stabbing pain, and a long blood line ran out of his ears.


    Eat painful ground to cover ear, Zhang Fan turns round to look up, looking toward the source of voice.


    "That''s What is it? "


    Shocked by the phenomenon beyond common sense, Zhang Fan''s eyes were covered with black light and shadow. He raised his head, opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "The black sun?"


    Ye Kai tries his best to stabilize his body in the air. Looking at the position 100 meters away from him, IRA bursts out black energy that covers the sunlight.


    "If you take five burning blood Shenghua pills at one time, even if your body is adjusted by Xianmen, you can''t bear the huge energy."


    "In ten minutes, you''ll be dead."


    Wipe off the blood on the corner of mouth and chin with the back of hand. Ye Kaikai opens his mouth several times.


    IRA just raised her hands slightly, clenched her fist and opened it, feeling the surging energy in her body.


    "So what?"


    It seems that she is very satisfied with the strength she just got. The cracks are constantly cracking from his black body surface, and the black light is leaking out with the blood from the cracks. However, IRA seems to feel no pain, but looks at Ye Kai''s position and says with a smile.


    "In my clan, there is a special medicine to relieve the effect of burning blood and promoting Hua Dan. First kill you and your companions, and then go back to Xianmen for treatment."


    "Ten minutes is more than enough for my current state!"


    Voice just fell, in a twinkling of an eye, IRA has appeared in the side of Ye Kai''s body, black palm I do not know when has grasped Ye Kai''s head.


    Leaf opens after a second, just had reaction, the whole person is tiny a Leng.


    IRA''s speed is completely beyond the limit that the naked eye can capture.


    "Goodbye."


    The black energy torrent burst from IRA''s palm, and a black ice energy shot from IRA''s palm, obliterating Ye Kai''s whole upper body.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai tried his best to escape from the attack of IRA and flew to the bottom of several hundred meters away from IRA. IRA immediately turned and raised his right hand. Countless black poisonous snakes appeared from his palm and attacked Ye Kai''s position.


    Ye Kai''s thoughts move and his right fingers move. He is trying to summon the red crystal sword, but he finds that in his mind, the red crystal sword is locked by something and can''t appear in his hands!


    Even if ye Kai encountered such a situation, he would be slightly stunned. Even if ye Kai was distracted for a moment, it was enough to form a fatal loophole when he fought with IRA, who had taken five blood burning Shenghua pills.


    Hundreds of giant snakes formed by black ice skimmed over Ye Kai''s body in an instant. The white clothes were cut open, and the hot blood splashed out from the tear.


    Then, IRA''s Noumenon appears on the left side of yekai. Yekai tries to evoke the flame sword, but it is the same reaction.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    It seems that he saw through Ye Kai''s mind, raised his hand and punched Ye Kai''s ribs. The Shenjin level body protection Guiyuan, which could not be penetrated by missiles, was like a piece of fragile glass smashed. The ribs on Ye Kai''s left side were broken, and the whole person was blasted to the Island by IRA.


    "Dong!"


    Looking at Ye Kai embedded in the island, IRA opens her mouth and laughs.


    "Isn''t it strange that my most proud sword and sword suddenly won''t listen to me?"


    "Because they are all crushed by me!"


    "Understand, mortals of the earth! No matter how strong you are, there is absolutely no way to make up for the gap between the earth immortal and the divine power with anything


    "Is there any weapon? Just use it and have a look! "


    Then, there was a very calm voice in the hole on the island which was knocked open by Ye Kai.


    "Yes? That''s what you want! "


    "This sword hasn''t come out of its sheath. Today, I''ll sacrifice the blood of the earth immortal to open the blade to frighten the sky!"


    "This sword is called the chopping immortal sword!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, a purple thunder burst from the pit, covering the whole island with purple thunder, and the countless black ice pieces floating in the sky were smashed!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at the vision in the sky, IRA said.


    With the thunder light covering the sky and earth, a white figure slowly rises from the sky of the island.


    What the man in white holds in his right hand is a long sword like flowing water. Compared with the red crystal sword, the sword is more slender. Although the body of the sword looks ordinary, the surging purple thunder and lightning are circling on it, which is very shocking.The sword of chopping immortals is made by Ye Kai in the pyramid, using countless spirit tools from Japan and hundreds of refining arrays. After the battle with Haizu, he absorbed the breath of dozens of the most precious magic weapons of the Hailin clan, and then he got his present posture.


    On the day when the sword was finished, it was the thunder and cloud that shocked thousands of miles. Finally, it absorbed the power that shocked Europe, and finally it made such a sword.


    Top quality magic weapon!


    Looking at Ye Kai, who gradually ascended to the same height as herself, IRA had a sense of fear.


    Clearly the white figure of the man was already covered with his own wounds, almost intact, but IRA felt that everything was under the control of the man in white.


    Looking at the silent IRA, ye Kai laughs.


    "How do you feel, temporary Dixian?"


    "Do you think my sword can cut you?"


    After a brief shock, IRA recovered. He looked at the blade of the sword and gritted his teeth.


    "Well, what if you have such a magic weapon? Neither is my opponent


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Kai''s figure appeared right above IRA, and the black sword body full of thunder fell from IRA''s head!


    IRA urges the immortal spirit, wants to suppress the black sword, but finds that the black sword is not affected by herself at all!


    "Cha!"


    Purple thunder draw a perfect arc, IRA''s arm is directly cut off by Ye Kai!


    "Ah


    The howl of pain leaked out from his mouth. If it wasn''t for the reaction speed of the earth fairy level, IRA would have fallen to the ground now!


    His right hand covers the incision on his left shoulder, and blood gushes out of it. But IRA doesn''t seem to feel anything. Instead, she puts her eyes on the sword in Ye Kai''s hand.


    The body of the earth immortal is enough to resist the attack of any modern weapons on the earth. As a result, ye Kai''s sword directly cuts off the body of the earth immortal like butter, which is Ilah of qianxuanzong. He has to be shocked.


    "Inferior magic weapon? The magic weapon of Chinese products


    "No, no, isn''t it the best magic weapon?"


    At this moment, IRA''s heart, fear like sand general spread, spread to every corner of his body.


    Looking at the immortal gate, Shangpin magic weapon is also the existence of suppressing a sect, which is the treasure of Zhenzong. Even the main gate of the immortal gate, qianxuanzong, in which IRA is located, Shangpin magic weapon is only one, which is guarded by the masters of the past dynasties.


    This mortal who was born in the territory, or Dongsheng territory, actually has a top-grade magic weapon.


    What''s going on here?


    IRA couldn''t understand. The pain from his left side and the fear of the man in front of him made him crazy and yell at Ye Kai''s position.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    "Who are you, you fellow?"


    "The messenger of Oriental fairy gate? Or the inheritor of the Millennium clan? Or is it the old monster who gives up reincarnation? "


    In IRA''s mind, the man in front of her can''t be just a mortal from Dongsheng.


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just flicked his wrist slightly to shake off all the bloodstains on the flowing water sword.


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke."


    In the next second, the sun blocking thunder came out from the body of the sword. Ye Kai''s body flashed, and the tip of the sword pointed to IRA''s chest, penetrating his powerful body which had been transformed by the power of the burning blood Shenghua Dan and the immortal gate!

 Chapter 658

    "Cough! Cough


    Yi La coughs and wails bitterly. Big blood drops drop from the place where ye Kai pierces his chest. Ye Kai''s just hit directly pierces Yi LA''s heart. If it wasn''t for the immortal Qi of Di Xian level that maintains the function of Yi LA''s body, Yi LA has turned into a corpse at this moment.


    Not only that, the side effects of taking five burning blood Shenghua pills in one breath are also revealed at the moment. His black body is constantly creaking and cracking. One crack after another suddenly appears from the surface of his body. After the crack, it continues to expand, and the hot blood flows out from countless cracks, which is very penetrating.


    Ye Kai turns his wrist, throws away the blood stains on the chopping immortal sword, looks at the location of IRA, and says.


    "Any last words?"


    IRA knows her state in her heart. In her present situation, the next attack of the man in white will take away her life!


    Feeling the pain of constant body cracking, IRA said, biting her teeth.


    "I am the chief disciple of qianxuanzong, IRA, representing the immortal gate!"


    "In the immortal gate, there are more powerful earth immortals than me everywhere. Raise your hand and you can subvert the top of the mountain!"


    "If I die in the boundary, I will be furious in the immortal gate. At that time, the immortals will gather. You Dongsheng mortals can''t afford the consequences!"


    In the face of IRA''s scaremongering, ye Kai doesn''t care. Instead, he smiles and responds.


    "I know."


    "What''s more, I know that your immortal gate is influenced by the Dharma array. It can only be opened once every four years."


    As soon as the words came out, IRA''s eyes widened unconsciously and looked at Ye Kai with unbelievable eyes.


    "No way! How do you know? "


    When ye Kai landed on the island, he found that there was a magic array in the island. He forcibly controlled the opening time and the number of people passing through the passage between the immortal gate and the boundary. Without this prohibition, these arrogant people would have come out in groups.


    After a short shock, IRA recovered, but he was still wide eyed, looking at the man standing dozens of meters away in front of him, yelling angrily.


    "So what?"


    "Kill me, you can live for four years at most, and then you will wait for the earth immortal in baimuxian island to come out and break your Dongsheng boundary!"


    Ye Kai did not waver at all. He raised the chopping immortal sword, pointed to IRA''s head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "Four years is enough for me to cultivate the body of earth immortals. No matter how many earth immortals come out of your immortal gate, I won''t let them step on the half step of China!"


    With that, ye Kai''s voice turned, and his face became gloomy. The chopping sword of flowing water constantly stirred up the purple thunder on his right hand, which was very terrible.


    "I''m not only here to meet the so-called senden messengers, but also the western countries to know where I am in the East!"


    With that, ye Kai raised his right hand, and the sword pointed to the sky. Purple thunder fell from the clouds and hit the dark body of the sword. The sword was buried in the purple thunder. Ye Kai held a purple thunder pillar in his hand.


    A spirit into the Chinese team, in addition to Zhang Fan, there is no sober public, Ye Li and others instantly recovered consciousness.


    "Take general Pang and the Chinese staff away from the island and go thousands of miles away!"


    Ye Kai''s voice came from his mental power. Although they didn''t quite understand what was going to happen, they immediately started to take action. In a flash, they flew away from the island with Pang Baozong and the staff of China.


    Glancing at the figures of the Chinese team, ye Kai''s terrible thunder, which was originally condensed on the chopping sword, exploded in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The purple electric light covered the whole island. Even the Chinese team members thousands of miles away could hear the loud noise of the explosion.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Vaguely aware of what ye Kai wants to do, IRA opens her mouth in horror and yells.


    "If you really do this kind of thing, do you think the western fairy gate will let you go?"


    Ye Kai did not speak, but answered IRA with action.


    The chopping immortal sword, which was raised high, suddenly fell down when the lightning energy was full to the highest, and a curved thunder sword which could almost cut the sky and the earth attacked the island!


    "No! No


    IRA''s face screamed wildly. Her whole body flashed and came to the sword Qi. She raised her left hand and tried to stop the momentum of the sword Qi. However, she was directly buried in the thunder energy and disappeared into a cloud of black smoke.


    When she was about to die, IRA glanced behind her, and the sword hit the center of the island accurately, making a huge sound.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, with this signal, the middle of the Fairy Island in the center of Bermuda Triangle suddenly cracked, turned into two neat halves and sank to the bottom of the sea!The Chinese team and Pang Baozong, who were far away from the sky, saw that the island was sunk by Ye Kai''s sword. Their chins were dislocated and they couldn''t close their mouths at all. They opened their eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    Then, ye Kai''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. Pang Baozong was slightly stunned at first, and then immediately asked.


    "Instructor ye, what''s the matter? Why do the people in the immortal sect attack us?"


    Ye Kai just a cold hum, show a trace of disdain expression, open mouth response.


    "Killing with a knife."


    At this moment, in a top hotel in the United States, countless generals and politicians are sitting by a huge round table in the hall, drinking wine, tasting delicious food and chatting. Their slightly red faces are full of joy.


    The general in charge of the Falcon team had the strongest smile. He turned his head and looked at the general with the black cap who brought the Chinese team to the island. He said with a smile.


    "The general is really resourceful. He can get rid of those annoying Chinese monkeys with the help of the immortal messengers. I admire him


    When the others heard him say that, they all burst out laughing.


    The action was put forward by the general with a black cap, and the people discussed the countermeasures together. After the general returned to the United States from the fairyland in the Bermuda Triangle by plane, the people began the celebration banquet.


    "At this moment, the most outstanding young people in China have been buried, and the great opportunities of the Oriental generation have been cut off directly. I''m afraid they will not be able to breathe in a hundred years."


    "That''s natural. That''s the end of fighting against the United States and taking the champion of the wudaoguo war!"


    The general in his black cap just laughed, took up his goblet and drank all the expensive wine in it. Then he put down his goblet and responded with a blushing face.


    "We all take credit for the smooth progress of this operation."


    "The elimination of all five members of the Chinese team this time can be regarded as a thorn in the flesh for the future development of the whole west."


    "I hope all of you will make concerted efforts in the future to make suggestions for the development and growth of the United States."


    Hearing the general''s words, everyone nodded like garlic, and the pleasant atmosphere mixed with alcohol filled the whole hotel hall.


    In their eyes, once the people of the Chinese team are brought to the front of the Xianmen messengers, then everything can come to an end.


    Americans who have been the champion of the martial arts war for hundreds of years are most aware of how powerful the envoys of the immortals are. If it wasn''t for the magical prohibition that no one can break on the island, I''m afraid that the habits of those western immortals would have come out of the Bermuda Triangle and did whatever they wanted on the territory.


    In the eyes of the generals and others, it''s not too much to unify the territory with the power of the immortal messenger.


    "General!"


    At this time, an officer in a military uniform rushed into the door of the hotel with a disheartened face. He was probably too anxious to pay attention to the steps at his feet. The officer fell directly at the gate, rolled on the ground for several times, and then got up in a hurry and walked quickly towards the huge round table in the middle of the hotel.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the officer''s appearance, the general naturally felt unhappy and asked with a cold face.


    But the next sentence of the officer could not calm him any more.


    "The island in the center of the Bermuda Triangle was sunk and the fairy gate was destroyed!"


    All the people on the round table were stunned. The goblet slipped from the general''s hand and fell to the ground. It broke into countless pieces.

 Chapter 659

    "What did you just say?"


    Probably thinking that he heard wrong, the general in the black cap, Tera, asked slowly after ten seconds.


    At this time in the hall, where there is just the laughter, people one by one straight standing in the same place, can not say a word, only the elegant music in the sound, as mocking the people in general, constantly loop playing.


    The other generals and politicians could not help but prick their ears when they heard Tera speak, waiting for the disheartened officer to reply.


    The officer was asked, bitterly, but only in a voice over the music, obeying orders.


    "The Fairy Island in the Bermuda Triangle was bombed and sank, and the fairy gate on the island disappeared."


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously.


    Tera''s face was somber, biting her teeth and opening word by word.


    "Where are the messengers of Xianmen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ They were all killed by the Sword Fairy in white. "


    This time, the generals headed by Tera can no longer sit still.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hannibal, the general in charge of the Falcon team, was suddenly flushed with blood, wine and anger. He clapped his hand on the round table and yelled.


    "I''m so bold that I don''t pay attention to America and the Western immortals."


    The fairyland in the Bermuda Triangle is the passageway of the Western fairyland and the boundary. Now ye Kai not only kills all the fairyland messengers, but more importantly, he dares to destroy all the passageways.


    No accident, no chance, this may mean that the western fairy gate has lost the way to the border. For the United States, how much of the loss is most clear to the generals.


    "Give me a call to the representative of the Chinese military region."


    With a gloomy face, Tera slowly spat out these words. He had seen Pang Baozong.


    "I''ll ask him in person what that means!"


    Five hours later, a dozen generals and politicians were sitting around the conference room, waiting for Pang Baozong''s arrival with serious faces, while five members of the American team were standing behind Tera in a neat row.


    The request given by the US military is to let the representatives of the Chinese military region come alone. Originally, it was thought that this kind of ostensible thing is not a good one. Anyway, the Chinese military region would find various reasons to procrastinate for a while and make various preparations just in case.


    But I didn''t expect that the Chinese military region directly agreed to the request of the US military on the phone. Although this surprised the generals, it was also a good thing.


    The generals'' plan is very simple. They set up a meeting like the grand banquet held by the representatives of the Chinese military region. When Pang Baozong came to the meeting alone, more than a dozen people used various means to make trouble for him. No matter how hard Pang Baozong was, he could not bear the pressure of more than a dozen people. At that time, he would force Pang Baozong to make compensation for the destruction of the island and get what they had coveted for a long time It''s the secret recipe of yijianxian and the forging method of all kinds of magic weapons.


    Although in the minds of the generals, this is not enough to make up for the loss caused by the destruction of the Fairy Island, just as they can get all kinds of things in the hands of the Sword Fairy in white, they can also try their best to calm down the anger of the upper class and keep their position.


    A few minutes later, a wrinkled Chinese soldier pushed open the door of the conference room and walked calmly to the only place on the conference table that was separated from the generals.


    Pang Baozong just sat down, the U.S. team Youji will preempt, with a long prepared line to speak ferociously.


    "Well, as a representative of the Chinese military region, you really have the face to come to the meeting. Do you know what your team members have done?"


    Who knows Pang Baozong not only did not have a trace of fear, but raised his head, looked at Youji with a smile and said.


    "Of course I know, but are you trying to scare me with your loud voice?"


    "You


    The generals heard that their faces were blue and blue, and Youji became furious immediately. Just as he was about to attack, he saw that Pang Baozong''s colorful light was scattered and filled the whole room.


    When the light dissipated, Pang Baozong''s figure disappeared long ago, revealing the appearance of a man in white.


    Youji see, the whole person is slightly a Leng, the other four American team members are also a pair of shriveled appearance, a word can''t say.


    "I what me?"


    Ye Kai puts his left foot on his right knee, smiles at the frightened Youji and asks.


    The generals were all dumbfounded. It was Pang Baozong who made the appointment. No one else was allowed to enter the meeting. As a result, the man they hated and feared most came in. What''s the situation?


    Hannibal turned pale and asked, "what are you doing here? Our appointment is definitely a representative of the Chinese military region, not you!"


    When ye Kailai turned into Pang Baozong, he naturally easily passed all kinds of security checks and defense measures, and all the gates of the US military region were directly open to him.Ye Kai holds his chest in both hands, and observes the faces of several generals with great interest. He answers.


    "Don''t you want to talk to the representatives of the Chinese military region?"


    "I''m a Chinese general and the current captain of the Chinese team. I think I have more than enough qualifications to attend this meeting."


    "Or do you just want General pang to come here alone to facilitate your blackmail?"


    This time, the generals were completely confused. Originally, they wanted to bully Pang Baozong, a small force, and bring us team members. This is also the reason. Unexpectedly, Pang Baozong didn''t invite a living God, not to mention how he destroyed baimuxian island. It''s true that only one person reversed the situation of the war of Wudao and led the Chinese team to defeat five senden messengers Force is the inside information of many generals present, and the city government can''t suppress it.


    See the general and the U.S. team members eat shriveled silent appearance, ye Kai spread his right hand, mouth way.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to talk? Let''s get started. I''m in a hurry. "


    Hear ye Kai this completely don''t put their words in the eye, the generals are slightly a Leng at first, then facial expression all sinister rise.


    "Well, white Sword Fairy, we Ming people don''t talk in secret."


    A general responded immediately.


    "You killed all the five messengers of the immortal gate, and the immortal gate will not give up. When they come to the boundary from the immortal gate, can you bear the impact?"


    Ye Kai seemed to think that the general was right and nodded with approval.


    "I think so, too."


    "So I''ll help you destroy the immortal gate by the way."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hannibal clapped his hand on the black conference table, straightened up and exclaimed.


    "We haven''t mentioned this yet. Instead, you said it yourself."


    "Baimuxian island has always belonged to the United States. It''s the only bridge between the West and Xianmen. How do you account for the destruction of the island?"


    Hearing this, ye Kai showed a harmless expression.


    "Is there an island on the map? Why don''t I know?"


    Hearing this, the generals were immediately silenced.


    This Bermuda Island is one of the most important military secrets of the United States. Not to mention the outside world, there are few people inside the United States who know about it. If ye Kai is killed and refuses to admit it, they have no way to convict him. After all, except for them, almost no one knows the real secrets in the Bermuda Triangle.


    Even the middle Tera was unable to sit still because of Ye Kai''s Rogue behavior. He raised his finger to Ye Kai and cried.


    "Well, well, we''ll settle the account another day."


    "Over the sea area of Hawaii Island, you shot down a total of 20 Falcon fighters of US Army. What do you say?"


    Ye Kai sighs.


    "You''re very cheeky."


    Then his voice changed and he snapped.


    "Don''t you know why I shot down your fighter?"


    Tera seemed to have expected ye to say so, and immediately began to fight back.


    "The Falcon fighter was specially arranged to patrol over the sea area of Hawaii for the sake of the safety of the awarding ceremony."


    "We only found the wreckage of the fighter plane in the waters of Hawaii, as well as the traces left by your magic. All kinds of signs show that you attack our patrol plane for no reason. As long as this news comes out, you will be nailed to death by the world court!"


    General Tera''s remarks can be regarded as a complete break with Ye Kai''s relationship. Even China behind Ye Kai has been included in it. However, it is obvious that ye Kai has suffered a loss. As long as the United States intends, those missile fragments can be said to be self-defense.


    Tera saw that ye Kai didn''t respond. She became more arrogant and opened her mouth.


    "Think clearly, white Sword Fairy, there is only one way in front of you, that is, to me..."


    When he finished, ye Kai stood up from his position with a dull expression, turned his back, glanced sideways, ignored the generals, and went directly to the door.


    It was not until the door that a cold voice came into the generals'' ears.


    "I have a sword that stretches 90000 Li, but I have been sparing people with my knees!"

 Chapter 660

    Although the champion of the wudaoguo war is the Chinese team, it does not mean that the strength of China has overtaken the United States.


    On the contrary, over the years, although China has been striving to develop its own economic and military strength, the gap between China and the United States is like a deep gully. It is difficult to walk side by side without a decade or eight.


    Up to now, even without the help of Xianmen, the United States is still the largest country in the world.


    There are 1.4 million troops in active service, hundreds of military bases in dozens of countries and regions in the world, and about 300000 troops stationed overseas.


    There are 900 local military bases, and the number of headquarters and military regions alone is beyond the reach of China. It is conceivable how great its influence is.


    In addition to the appearance of fairyland in Bermuda Triangle, after it was discovered by the United States a hundred years ago, and with the help of fairyland for nearly a hundred years, the members of the United States team revealed only the tip of the iceberg. No one knows how strong the hidden strength of the centenary benefaction of fairyland is.


    Countries like h, Tianzhu and R, which are fairly powerful, are not worth mentioning in front of the United States. Even the European Union, which has three of the five hooligans, has to be respectful and dare not be presumptuous when it comes to the United States.


    This morning, the United States suddenly issued a global notice accusing the white Sword Fairy of shooting down the US Falcon fighter in the waters of Hawaii.


    The news shocked the world!


    Even the underground forums, which usually discuss martial arts and Taoism, rarely relate to the state, are full of keywords about the United States, accusation, white Sword Fairy and so on, and soon occupy all the homepages of the major underground forums.


    But the rivers and lakes know all has already logged on own account number, in one of several biggest underground forums and underground world''s people intense discussion.


    "The disputes between the white Sword Fairy and the United States in recent months!"


    "Who is the final winner of the Sword Fairy in white versus the United States?"


    "Is it really just because of the plane crash off the coast of Hawaii that the United States filed a complaint?"


    Such posts occupy the front page of the underground forum, with tens of thousands or more replies to each post.


    Some people are fiercely discussing which is better than the white Sword Fairy and the United States, while others are discussing what kind of influence the mystery of the fairy gate of the United States has brought to the United States. Others are directly setting up gambling in the forum to predict the outcome of this event.


    In a word, people are very interested in this American accusation against the white Sword Fairy.


    It''s a little bit of a glance at what''s hotly debated and interesting. Directly into the most popular, reply to the largest amount of a post, a corner of the mouth, then began to tap the keyboard.


    "All right, all right, be quiet!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who argued fiercely on the forum immediately came to the floor of know it all and asked all kinds of questions.


    "Mr. know it all, who do you think will win the final battle between the Sword Fairy in white and the United States?"


    "Mr. know it all, the contradiction between the United States and the white Sword Fairy has not lasted for a day or two. What do you think is the real reason why the United States finally stands on the table and confronts the white sword fairy?"


    Until the end of his floor was top, appeared in the hottest top floor, know it all mouth bend, fingers on the keyboard crazy tapping.


    "More than a dozen falcons were knocked down in the Hawaiian waters? Do you think that with the measurement and strength of the United States, we really care about these mass-produced fighters? "


    "For them, what happened in the waters of Hawaii was just an excuse they used against the white Sword Fairy."


    "I can make it clear that the reason why the United States will openly fight the Sword Fairy in white in front of the whole world is totally beyond your imagination!"


    "Recently, I had a little spare money. I went to Hawaii Island to watch the award ceremony of wudaoguozhan, and went to the legendary Bermuda Triangle by the way."


    With this remark, the underground forum exploded in an instant.


    "Bermuda delta, devil''s Delta? Mr. know-how is so strange that he even wants to go there... "


    "Have you taken any pictures? I want to see what the scene looks like!"


    Everyone knows how many strange events have happened in the devil''s Delta. Traveling there is just like walking in the gate of hell. But now, master of all things is actually traveling in that place. I don''t know whether he has great ability or great heart.


    Ignoring those who ask the truth about the Bermuda Triangle, MasterCard continues to tap the keyboard.


    "Just as I was touring the Bermuda Triangle, I found an island sinking."


    "After that, the white sword fairy appeared, and the next morning, the United States directly filed a complaint against China, accusing the white Sword Fairy of his behavior in the waters of Hawaii. Therefore, I guess that the island may have been sunk by the Sword Fairy in white with some kind of explosives or other means, and it has important ties with the United States. "The reply of know it all is like a bomb, which directly detonates the emotion of excitement and surprise in people''s hearts.


    "My God, sink an island, where is the sword fairy? Is it a monster? Is he carrying a miniature nuclear bomb? "


    "No wonder the United States is so excited this time, so it is."


    Know it at random glances at people''s responses, then typing.


    "Although I don''t know how he did it and why he did it, it is certain that there is a connection between these things. The United States may not pay attention to a few airplanes, but a living Island disappears under its eyes. Let alone the United States, it will not let go easily in any country."


    "I''m afraid that this time, even if the white Sword Fairy will not die, he will peel off his skin."


    After typing this sentence, know it all didn''t go to browse people''s reply. As usual, it just rudely closed the laptop and left the dark room.


    On February 10, this year, in a cold day, the United States officially called on Ye Kaifa to go to the U.S. coordinate position.


    Ye Kai refused.


    In a fury, the United States sent envoys to Europe to talk about ye Qingqing''s registered company in Europe and many contracts.


    The European Union was overjoyed and immediately issued an investigation order on Ye Qingming''s registered company. Later, on the ground that there were many unreasonable places in the contract, ye Qingming''s registered companies in the European Union were cancelled, and all the contracts signed with the European Union were void.


    After abandoning Ye Qingming''s relevant contract, ye Kai still did not show up. The United States issued a court order again, requiring Ye Kai to immediately go to the coordinates designated by the United States.


    Ye Kai refused again.


    Ye Kai''s behavior has not only offended the United States, but also many western countries, including the United States, have begun to denounce Ye Kai''s behavior of ignoring laws and regulations in major world channels and public places. Large and small unwarranted complaints and testimonies are full of Western newspapers, miscellaneous materials, and daily news, which are most likely to appear in people''s field of vision.


    Until the end, the Western powers passed this pressure on to the Asian countries around China. Under the deterrence of the United States and the European Union, many Eastern countries began to point the finger at the white Sword Fairy of China.


    Since the United States issued its first order, China has only kept silent. No matter how much pressure there is from the outside world, there has never been any sign of agreeing to the demands of the United States. The Chinese people are also united, and almost no one believes the accusations made by the United States.


    The two sides were deadlocked until a week later, new developments took place.


    This time, the United States directly and unilaterally issued an ultimatum to China. If ye Kai does not appear again, the United States will send envoys to Chinese dignitaries in person.


    What it means is clear to all.


    Envoys are the last chance the United States gives China.


    If even the envoys fail to negotiate, the next thing is likely to be an all-out war between the United States and the white sword fairy!


    The world holds its breath, waiting for ye Kai to respond.


    Then, ten minutes after the ultimatum gave the bottom line, a news came out from the United States and shocked the world.


    "Sword Fairy in white appears at the designated coordinates in the United States!"


    This also means that the white Sword Fairy, who is so invincible that he has never knelt down to beg for mercy, has finally lost his head in front of the power of the world''s overlord.


    At this moment, the world cheers and China is silent!

 Chapter 661

    "The Sword Fairy in white appears at the designated coordinate position in the United States."


    As soon as this news came out, many people who once had hatred with Ye Kai were happy to blossom.


    In the EU embassy, several members headed by Kurt sat in front of the screen, watching the real-time reports of the US news station, with a growing smile on their faces.


    Just a few days ago, he signed off Ye Qingqing''s company with the thigh of the United States, and abandoned countless contracts he had signed at that time, which made him happy. At this moment, when he heard the news that the Sword Fairy in white bowed his head, the annoyance and pain he had accumulated for a month or two was swept away.


    With a smile, curt took out a small key from his waist and said to his companion.


    "Go to the cabinet at the bottom of my seat and open it. There are treasures I have collected for several years."


    "On such a day worthy of celebration, I must taste the best wine and watch that incredible guy go underground. Ha ha!"


    Including Tianzhu, South Korea, Japan, and other countries that once had disputes with yekai, the sequence people also watched the white figure on the screen landing on the coordinates, and they all laughed unconsciously.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I thought this guy was so awesome. In front of the United States, I still have to kneel down and call dad obediently."


    "He''s just an ordinary man with decent talent. He can only bow to the powerful power of the United States."


    China, Pang Baozong and several Chinese team members also sat around, watching the live broadcast from the US military in front of the screen.


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan sat on the stool with their chest in their hands, their faces dignified.


    "My Lord, he What is going to happen? "


    Miao ya''er opened her mouth with a worried look in her eyes.


    Pang Baozong did not answer. He just sat in the same place, lowered his head and closed his eyes tightly, lamenting for his helplessness.


    Even Ye Li, who always talks a lot, now hears Miao ya''er say so. He also bites his teeth and closes his mouth without saying a word.


    They all know that ye Kai didn''t do anything wrong. It was only because of the obscene power of the United States that he became what he is now.


    They were so silent, waiting for the U.S. military''s final judgment on Ye Kai.


    Las Vegas, the largest city in Nevada, is also a city with high international reputation. Built in 1905, it''s on the edge of Nevada''s desert, on the border, and it''s hot all year round.


    At the same time, Las Vegas is also one of the four major gambling cities in the world. It is a city of tourism, shopping and vacation centered on the gambling industry.


    "Hell on one side, heaven on the other." That''s how people describe Las Vegas.


    At this moment, people are paying more attention to Las Vegas than ever before.


    The only reason is that in the desert on the edge of Las Vegas, a white figure slowly lands under the gaze of countless cameras and naked eyes.


    The coordinates given by the United States are a military base in the desert on the edge of Las Vegas.


    Standing at the top of the headquarters, through the reinforced glass, general Tera watched the white figure fall into the military base surrounded by missile wells, various launching devices, and modern weapons, showing a sinister smile.


    He opened his mouth and said in a voice only he could hear.


    "A sword stretches 90000 Li, never kneels down to beg for mercy?"


    "Ha ha, what a joke."


    "The white Sword Fairy, the legend of China, and the spirit of the world, all have to bow to the throne in front of us!"


    "This time, whether it''s the formula of the spirit water, the precious medicinal materials, the forging method of the magic weapon, I will let you give it all!"


    General Hannibal stood beside general Tera, also watching Ye Kai enter the interior of the military base, and asked.


    "General Tera, that boy has destroyed the Fairy Island. Let''s take a little of his herbal formula and let him go?"


    Tera gave a sneer.


    "Of course not."


    "Do you know Siberia?"


    General Hannibal was stunned.


    "You mean the island on the east coast of Canada?"


    Tera nodded and continued with a smile.


    "On shibaier Island, grass does not grow, birds do not rest, there are no animals and plants to survive, some only have extremely hard bluestones."


    "What do you think of a place like this, where the famous Sword Fairy in white can feed his old age and die?"


    Hannibal suddenly showed a sudden understanding of the expression, and then said in surprise.


    "You mean to keep him locked up on Bair Island forever, isolated from the rest of the world?"


    "Not only that, but I want him to serve the US Army for life on the island!"


    It seems that she has seen the ending of Ye Kai''s future, and a crazy and cruel look gradually appears on her face.


    "He has many tricks. I''ll let him study them for us on that island.""Making new spirit water, refining new elixir, constantly refining stronger magic weapon for us army. What I want him to do is not just a prisoner of US Army, but a slave!"


    "Ten years, twenty years? How can such a short time be enough for him to make up for the loss of fairyland? I want him to serve the US Army on that isolated island by himself, never to die! "


    At this point, two faces are emerging out of the crazy raging smile.


    Tera returned to her normal expression and spoke in a low voice.


    "The plan will come into effect after the conference has decided on him."


    "Before that, we have to list his numerous crimes in the meeting."


    "Then, the United States will have another inventor who doesn''t need any compensation. How wonderful."


    One of the officers came up, saluted towards the positions of tera and Hannibal, stood up and said.


    "General, the Sword Fairy in white will be in the conference room in about ten minutes."


    Tera nodded, turned and walked with Hannibal into the conference room.


    This time around the table were not only some generals and politicians, but also some materialists and geographers specially invited by Tera.


    He glanced at them and went straight to the middle of the table. After looking around the waiting crowd, he said.


    "Have you investigated the cause of the sinking of baimuxian island?"


    All the people sitting here know the existence of fairyland. Tera, the most important figure in the United States, does not avoid anything.


    The expert representative held his own black frame glasses, held two or three A4 white papers full of charts in one hand, and answered in a very professional manner.


    "According to the preliminary investigation, this is a kind of special bomb with great power and hit the key support point of the island. If the Chinese military region cooperates with the white Sword Fairy, I believe they have this ability."


    Tera listened and nodded.


    "In that case, we should strengthen the security inspection, and we will not be afraid of the white Sword Fairy."


    "Well, when he enters this conference room, I''ll humiliate him in front of the whole world!"


    Just after the words, a white figure was taken to the door of the conference room by the two officers behind him.


    Tera looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "White Sword Fairy, you have made the most correct and wise choice."


    Ye Kai even laughed.


    "Wise choice, do you really know what I want to do?"


    "Put away your ideas. I''m not here to surrender and give in to you."


    Tera''s face froze at Ye Kai''s words.


    "Then what do you want to do"


    Tera can''t understand Ye Kai''s position at this time, but no matter how capable he is, he can''t fight against the entire US military region with one person''s strength.


    Ye Kai ignored everyone and went to the window quietly. He looked at the scene of the military base through the reinforced glass. Speak slowly.


    "Have you ever seen a sandstorm?"


    Tera was a little stunned, then said with a smile.


    "Our military base is built in the desert, and one of our specialties is to study sandstorms. In this technology, we are ahead of the world, that is, extremely strong sandstorms. We are confident that we can stop them!"


    "Is it?"


    "Zizi!"


    A purple ray of thunder flickered at Ye Kai''s fingertips. Ye Kai turned around and opened his mouth to all the generals, politicians and experts present.


    "Have you ever seen -"


    "dust thunderstorm?"

 Chapter 662

    "Have you ever seen dust storms?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, the first person who responded to the meeting table was not general Tera, but the expert representative with glasses.


    Regardless of his identity, he directly widened his glasses and yelled at Ye Kai.


    "No way!"


    "Dust thunderstorms need powerful power to start, even if it is to call all the power generation equipment of the entire military base, it is not enough!"


    "Stop bluffing, you can''t cause dust storm!"


    Although experts say so, but Tera''s back, but slowly shed a cold sweat.


    Without answering the expert''s question, ye Kai''s fingertips are getting more and more intense in purple electric light. Daodao Electric is around him. Looking at the scene outside the strengthened glass, ye Kai slowly opens his mouth.


    "Yes."


    "Zizizi!"


    Countless purple current will cover the leaves, Tera face a stiff, yelled.


    "Stop him!"


    Several officers rushed forward in an instant to catch Ye Kai, but they were directly shocked by the purple lightning around Ye Kai.


    "Damn it


    Tera immediately stood up from his position, drew out the pistol in his sword case, and fired at yekai''s standing position. The purple thunder flashed, the white figure disappeared in an instant, and the copper bullet hit the hard reinforced glass, making a clear metallic sound.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the ceiling of the conference room was directly opened with a huge skylight. In the blink of an eye, ye Kai had come to the sky of the desert.


    "Come on!"


    With Ye Kai''s loud and violent drinking, the generals and politicians at a distance of 100 meters saw that ye Kai was holding a slender purple thunder pillar in his hand.


    When the thunder pillar gradually dispersed and revealed a pale slender blade, a heart shaking thunder suddenly broke out in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, heavy thunder and white sword. The whole military base was covered with dark clouds that covered the sunlight.


    Once the immortal is cut, all things will submit!


    Ye Kai raises his hand and raises the chopping immortal sword. The purple thunder is gathering on the sword. The sky thunder falls from the cloud above Ye Kai''s head and adheres to the chopping immortal sword. From a distance, people can see that the white figure is just like thunder god coming down to earth. It''s frightening!


    "To the east of here, Las Vegas, isn''t it?"


    Ye Kai maintained the posture of lifting the sword. He spoke in the voice that everyone could hear in the conference room, across a distance of kilometers. The voice was like thunder.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Tera exudes a big cold sweat on her forehead and reluctantly squeezes out a smile to respond.


    "Yes, there are more than 600000 people here. It''s one of the top gambling cities in the world."


    "If you are willing to hand over your technology, let alone one gambling city, we can build two and three gambling cities for you."


    In the face of tera''s empty check, ye Kai smiles with disdain.


    "I''m not interested."


    As soon as the words came to an end, ye Kai turned his wrist and waved the immortal chopping sword, which had been completely covered by purple lightning, towards the desert on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    With this as a signal, countless purple thunder fell from the sky, smashed on the ground under Ye Kai''s body, and stirred up a burst of thunder!


    The thunder and lightning slowly gathered together, and the huge energy gathered the dust around, forming a very strong sandstorm. At the edge of the sandstorm, purple thunder and lightning covered it, forming a purple and yellow tornado.


    Dust storm!


    Now, people in the conference room are completely stupid. No one thought that ye Kai could create this kind of artificial disaster with his own efforts.


    "Ah! Ah


    The expert representative with glasses saw that the sandstorm was getting bigger and bigger. He was so scared that he fell down from his chair and fell to the ground, constantly sending out words of unknown meaning.


    With the expansion of the dust storm, a deep and wide hole like a black hole was formed under yekai''s feet.


    The expert is not surprised by Ye Kai''s ability to cause dust thunderstorms, but he understands that this kind of dust thunderstorm, even if it can''t demolish the main building of Las Vegas, can make Las Vegas and even any city in the world become a dead city that can''t be inhabited and inundated by yellow sand!


    This time, all the Americans, including Tera, were stunned, one by one standing in the same place, and their uniforms were almost soaked by the cold sweat on their backs.


    In order to prevent Ye Kai''s rampage in the military base, many swords, missiles and explosion-proof measures were all in vain. What they did seemed so childish and ridiculous in front of the force that could tear up ten similar military bases.After all, who can think that the power to destroy the island is not a special explosive, but a simple one.


    At this moment, standing at the top of the world and known as the world''s overlord, he finally felt a real threat.


    Ye Kai stood in the center of the thunderstorm and said in a voice that could be heard for tens of miles.


    "It''s just a little show, but I hope your country won''t let me do it again."


    "Because I can''t guarantee that next time, the venue of the performance will be your Huadu."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people in the meeting room turned pale and shivered.


    Then, the white figure disappeared in the air, leaving only the dust and thunderstorm that didn''t know when to disperse, making a huge sound.


    The last time ye Kai left like this, the United States didn''t stop him because of his disdain and self-confidence.


    But this time, I dare not!


    A few days later, more than half of the U.S. military bases were frantically replaying a video.


    Like their own special effects movies, the white figure in the video waves his sword towards the desert and rolls up a dust thunderstorm that can cover a city.


    Tera has been sitting at the conference table, repeatedly watching the video for just a few minutes all day.


    A nearby expert seems to have been unable to wait, carefully opened his mouth and said.


    "General, the information of the pit has come out."


    "Well, what is the equivalent of a nuclear bomb to the extent of his power?"


    "It is preliminarily estimated that the diameter of the pit is about 500 km. Even if it is filled manually, it will take about two years or even more. If you compare it with a nuclear bomb, it may be equivalent to a million tons of nuclear equivalent. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go on. "


    "Las Vegas covers an area of 340 square kilometers. That is to say, the Sword Fairy in white is more than enough to destroy Las Vegas."


    When the expert said this, all the people present unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s the real strength of the Sword Fairy in white now.


    "This level of threat, we must get rid of it!"


    Hannibal said, biting, his face livid.


    "How to get rid of it?" It was Tera who said this with a bitter smile.


    "You find someone who can beat him? Or do you think the assassination will work for him? "


    "You can''t throw a nuclear bomb at China."


    Hannibal realized that what he said was impractical. He lowered his head in chagrin, but he seemed very unconvinced. After a while, he opened his mouth again.


    "Is this really the way to let go of the white sword fairy?" Tera just shook her head.


    "What else?"


    "Do you want to drive him to China? Who can resist it?"


    "At that time, you and I will be finished!"


    With a deep sigh, Tera stood up from her position, turned off the video on the screen, turned around, and spoke to the crowd in a conclusive way.


    "Just ten minutes ago, Huadu sequence had sent the highest instruction to suspend all actions against the white Sword Fairy."


    As soon as this remark was made, no one was shocked. They all knew that ye Kai''s strength could really frighten the sequence.


    Put on the uniform coat, Tera out of the meeting room, a painful and helpless expression, after all, a sigh.


    "This time, we really got into trouble."


    "This time, we may really lose."


    ¡­¡­


    This year, early February, spring.


    The United States withdrew all the lawsuits against the white Sword Fairy and finally chose to be silent.


    Although the countries of the world do not understand the details, they also know that the young man in white did not bow his head, but succeeded in standing side by side with the United States and overlooking the world!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the famous young man is flying to his hometown in the East in the special helicopter of Qunlong base.


    Ye Kai''s eyes drifted and looked down.


    "Capital, long time no see."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The third volume: "the world side by side.".

 Chapter 663

    Beijing, Hyatt restaurant.


    The Hyatt restaurant, located in the center of Beijing, is located on the top floor of an entertainment center building in the center of the city. The Hyatt restaurant is not big, with an area of about 100 square meters, but all the people who come to the restaurant are dignified figures in the capital.


    In contrast, the membership card of Hyatt restaurant can not be purchased, but sent by the manager of the restaurant. In the view of people in Beijing, owning the membership card of Hyatt restaurant can already be regarded as a symbol of identity.


    On this day, a stranger came to Hyatt restaurant.


    This man is not tall, looks very ordinary, wearing a white dress, in the waiter''s view, it is out of place with Hyatt restaurant.


    It doesn''t look like someone who can get into Hyatt''s restaurant.


    However, he pushed open the high-end door of the restaurant and went straight to the most precious box in Hyatt''s restaurant.


    Countless men in high-end suits, gorgeous clothes and women with all kinds of jewelry cast curious or unhappy eyes at the man who is completely an ordinary person, but the man seems not to see it at all.


    Although the waiter felt a little annoyed, he was also a well-trained waiter in Hyatt, so he would not put this expression on his face.


    As the man in white walked into the box, the waiter was stunned and found that there was not only a man in white sitting in the box, but also a beautiful woman in a black suit sitting opposite him.


    "Two coffees, one dessert."


    Without looking back, the man placed an order with the waiter. At the same time, he took out a card with a black background and a gold border.


    The waiter was shocked.


    That''s Hyatt''s black gold card!


    Hyatt restaurant''s membership card is divided into several levels, enjoy different discounts, starting from the white card, silver card, gold card and so on, and the black gold card, Hyatt restaurant is the most precious membership card, Hyatt restaurant will issue no more than 20 black gold cards a year, and people with black gold card, all consumption in Hyatt restaurant is free of charge.


    The waiter couldn''t figure it out. He had met all the people who had black gold cards before. They were all big political figures, or Chinese superstars, or even real dignitaries in all kinds of senior management.


    But this man, who looks like he''s only in his early twenties, plain clothes, and ordinary looks, actually has a black gold card.


    Leng for a long time, the waiter nodded, took the card out of the box.


    As soon as the waiter left, ye Qinghao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, you still have not changed. You always like to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger."


    Ye Kai a helpless expression, said: "today I can do nothing, just into the restaurant, order, take the card."


    Ye Qinghao coughed gently, then looked at Ye Kai, his face was slightly serious.


    "Brother, you should know what I came to you for today, right?"


    "The annual meeting of the Ye family." Ye Kai looks calm.


    "Yes, yes."


    With that, ye Qinghao takes out a blue invitation from his bag and puts it in front of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai glanced sideways. On the invitation, there was a business card written with his own name card, the business card of vice chairman of Ye Qinghua company.


    "The Ye family asked me to give it to you."


    Ye Kai nodded and did not open the invitation. He just tasted the just brewed black tea and asked with a smile, "this business card is what they asked you to give me?"


    "Of course not. What are you talking about?" The leaf is light and delicate to annoy a way, she looks at the leaf open so don''t care of appearance, the facial expression on the face is more worried.


    "Brother, they will definitely make trouble for you. You should be careful then."


    "The development of the company is good recently. Many people know about our company. I heard that you are going to attend the annual meeting of the Ye family. I made this business card specially for you. With it, I can help you solve many unnecessary problems."


    "Thank you, but don''t worry. I know it."


    Ye Kai stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Qingli''s head. He said with a smile, and then his face became gloomy.


    "But before that, I have to deal with some personal feuds."


    "Some A year ago! "


    Jianghai, Kedong Real Estate Co., Ltd.


    This was originally the company of the Ye family of Jianghai. More than a year ago, after the company was burned down in a fire due to an accident in the Ye family, it was acquired and rebuilt by the largest real estate developer of Jianghai and merged into its own company, and renamed Kedong. Now as the most famous real estate company in Jianghai, we have to meet countless customers every day.


    It''s not just Kedong real estate. More than a year later, similar to the burned down Yejia company, many illegal buildings and old urban areas in Jianghai have been transformed under the new policy. High rise buildings have sprung up, and various high-end businesses have settled in them. All kinds of neon signs are hung outside the floor, emitting colorful light at night, gradually forming a building with river and sea characteristics.


    In the past year, the rapid development of Jianghai has been highly praised by all walks of life. People say that in just one year, Jianghai seems to have completely changed.That evening, a young man in white came to Kedong real estate company.


    The lobby manager was just about to go home from work. When he saw the visitors, he couldn''t help it. He sighed in his heart and went straight up. He didn''t look very good.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    He asked the man in white in a tone that was colder than usual. The manager looked up and down at the man.


    His appearance is plain, his clothes don''t look very expensive, and he doesn''t wear anything rich. He''s young, about 20 years old, or even younger. It''s not too much to say that he''s a student.


    It doesn''t look like a rich man who can afford a house.


    Originally, several unreasonable customers who came here today had already made him feel very bad. In addition, it was time to leave work. The attitude of the lobby manager towards the young man in white was extremely bad.


    Ye Kai doesn''t seem to care about it very much. He doesn''t look at the lobby manager and says directly.


    "I want to see your chairman."


    When the lobby manager heard Ye Kai''s words, he even regarded Ye Kai as a troublemaker. He gave a cold hum, made up a lie and said.


    "I''m sorry, the chairman is away for business


    Ye Kai also immediately replied: "the chairman''s office on the third floor, let him come down to see me."


    In this case, the only remaining patience of the lobby manager has been completely consumed.


    "Boy, if you make trouble out of no reason, I''ll call the security guard."


    "If you want to meet our chairman, you should strive for ten years first. When you have some money, maybe you can meet the chairman at a banquet in Jianghai."


    Ye Kai said nothing and flicked his finger. A business card shot from his waist and stuck on the post behind the manager.


    The lobby manager just felt as if his right face had been cut by a knife. A small wound appeared on his face, and a blood line actually flowed down from his face.


    "What are you doing..."


    The manager of the lobby was red. Just as he was about to attack, Yu Guang swept the card on the post. He was shocked.


    Ye Kai, vice chairman of lightness group.


    See these words, the manager will just spit out the dirty words back to the stomach.


    What is light group? That''s a big company that has been famous throughout China in the last year!


    Although light group does not focus on real estate, but only slightly involved, but compared with Kedong real estate, which is only a little famous company in Yuanjiang, the identity of a small project manager of light group is much more noble than their chairman.


    And this plain looking man in front of him is actually the vice chairman of lightness company.


    What''s going on here?


    Is he a rich second generation?


    The lobby manager is more than 30 years old this year, so he finally got into Kedong real estate and took the position of the lobby manager. But this man, only about 20 years old, is already the vice chairman of lightness group?


    The position of the man in front of him may be the position he can''t climb in his life.


    Aware of this, the lobby manager was stunned, silent and pale.


    Looking at the appearance of the lobby manager, ye Kai gives a cold hum, bypasses the already confused lobby manager, directly climbs the stone steps behind him, and quickly walks towards the chairman''s office on the third floor.

 Chapter 664

    The stairs of Kedong real estate are not high, and ye Kai''s running speed is just ten seconds, so he came to the third floor of Kedong real estate.


    When you come to 302 at the corner, the doorplate says "Chairman''s office". Ye Kai doesn''t knock on the door, so he puts his right hand on the handle of the wooden door.


    "Creak!"


    With a cracking sound, the locked high-grade wooden door was easily unscrewed by Ye Kai.


    "Who is it?"


    Behind the wooden door, the position where the chairman should have been sitting was empty. Instead, on the sofa next to him, a middle-aged man with a big arm and a round waist, close to baldness, bared his upper body, held a work suit in his arms, unbuttoned all the buttons, and a secretary with a good figure.


    Seeing this sudden visitor, they cried out in fright. The Secretary quickly put on his clothes and slipped out of the door.


    The chairman of the board was calm. This was not the first time that he was caught. He immediately put on his coat and looked at Ye Kai and yelled.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know to knock before you come in?"


    With these words, the chairman himself was stunned.


    No, I locked the door before. How did this guy get in?


    Yu Guang glanced at the door lock twisted by Ye Kai, and a cold sweat dripped from his greasy forehead.


    Ye Kai shakes his hand, and in the same posture as just now, he throws the business card that ye Qingqing made for himself on the mahogany tea table in front of the chairman.


    With a dull voice, a corner of the business card stuck into the wooden tea table.


    The chairman of the board took a close look and found that the bodyguard he paid a lot of money could do it. However, the bodyguard was a legendary master of dark strength. After five years of black boxing in the underground ring, there were countless scars on his body.


    But this man is in his early twenties at most, and he can do the same thing as his bodyguard.


    People who can get to this position will not be too stupid. After a few seconds of thinking, the chairman instantly realized that the identity of a man may be more noble than he expected at the beginning. No matter what the specific situation is, at least, he is not able to slack off.


    After thinking about his words for two seconds, the chairman put on a flattering expression that was disgusting in his heart, stood up from the sofa, handed his hand, and said to Ye Kai with a smile.


    "Dear dark strong man, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Kai didn''t hold the fat palm of the chairman. He stood at the door and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Tell me about the company that was burned down before you took over."


    The chairman was slightly stunned, and then returned to his original appearance. Although the expression was fleeting, it was still captured by Ye Kai.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you said. I was the chairman of the board of directors only two months ago. As for the burned down company, I think you should ask the former chairman."


    Looking at the chairman with a flattering smile, ye kaileng snorted.


    "Liu Dagang, 45."


    The chairman''s face was stiff. I don''t know how ye Kai knew his name.


    "It used to be a small project manager of Kedong real estate. A few months ago, you and your colleagues could not bear the pressure and abuse of the former chairman. You planned a murder with your colleagues. The former chairman''s bones were gone. You designed to blame all the crimes on him. At the same time, you took the opportunity to take the upper position, and then you got your present position."


    "You have three houses in Jianghai, one in egret district and two in Zhujiang district. Egret district is the first one you bought, living with your wife and daughter. Two houses in Zhujiang district were bought after you became the chairman of the board of directors. They are specially used to support your two mistresses, and you..."


    As ye Kai uncovers his unknown history sentence by sentence, a fat man named Liu Dagang turns pale, and his big cold sweat slips from his head.


    "Enough, what are you trying to say?"


    Liu Dagang''s face is livid. He directly interrupts Ye Kai and says, but even so, he doesn''t say what ye Kai wants to know.


    "The level of this matter is very high, even if you are as strong as dark, you are not qualified to touch it!"


    Ye Kai showed a disdainful smile.


    "What if I had to know?"


    Liu Dagang responded with a reluctant smile.


    "I''m sorry."


    "This room is full of monitors. About the thing you want to know, it has been forbidden by big people to mention in the underground world of Jianghai more than a year ago. I''m afraid that in less than half a minute, those who are responsible for blocking the news will appear!"


    Ye Kai heard, just standing in the same place, did not want to slip away.


    Liu Dagang knows that no matter whether the man in front of him is the peak of dark strength or Dacheng, the killers in the underground world can''t be provoked by just one dark strength. Now even if he runs away, he can''t have time.After all, all the professional killers in the underground world are legendary Huajin level!


    Although there is only one rank difference between dark strength and Hua strength, in fact, a killer of Hua strength is more than enough to deal with even ten strong dark strength.


    The man in front of him is dead.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of broken tempered glass, three men with black masks broke into the French window beside Liu Dagang!


    When Liu Dagang saw the three men, he immediately looked frightened.


    It''s not the first time that he''s seen this kind of scene. At most, one master Huajin is with two dark masters. Today, there are three master Huajin!


    The tall man at the head looked at the man in white at the door and let out a cold hum.


    "Well, what kind of big man do you think you are?"


    "This matter has not been mentioned for more than a year. We still know who is so bold. Unexpectedly, it''s just a child who doesn''t know what to do."


    "It''s really disappointing..."


    Ye Kaili didn''t pay attention to his voice. He raised his right hand and patted him on the forehead.


    The man''s face was startled and raised his hands in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the man at the head was directly shot into a blood mist by Ye Kai.


    "What


    The two men next to him were surprised. Just as they were ready to draw out their knives, ye Kai turned around, stretched out his hands, and flicked them on their forehead, directly smashing their bodies and spirits!


    Looking at Liu Dagang, who can''t open his mouth when his chin is dislocated, ye Kai says coldly.


    "Now, you can say it."


    Liu Dagang''s face was pale, and he sat on the sofa with a look of fear.


    "I tell you, I might be killed by them!"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now!"


    With a wave of Ye Kai''s right hand, a spiritual impact penetrates the bricks and tiles on Liu Dagang''s head, exploding a huge hole.


    Liu Dagang was sweating and couldn''t say a word.


    In front of him, this ugly young man solved the three great masters of Huajin in an instant.


    Is he the Heavenly Master of Yuandan, who set foot on the top of clouds and awed the whole province?


    Liu Dagang is a smart man. He knows that if the man in front of him is really in this realm, no matter how many killers come, they are just delivering food.


    With a sigh, Liu Dagang adjusted his posture, sat upright on the sofa and said.


    "More than a year ago, the company that was destroyed was called Tianli Food Co., Ltd., which had two founders."


    "Ye bin, Yang Yu."


    Ye Kai nodded, this should be the original parents.


    "I just heard that before this family came to Jianghai to develop, they got a kind of Dan Fang, which can make people open up their potential and go straight into the dark energy, that is, Hua Jin, and they can also step into the dark energy smoothly with more practice."


    "Later, another big family sent people to Jianghai to try to take danfang from yebin and Yangyu. They didn''t give it to him, so the family sued him. After losing the lawsuit in the court, they killed him, and then The whole company was burned down, and the founders of the company were also... "


    Ye Kai clenched his hands and asked in a low voice.


    "Another big family, which one exactly?"


    Liu Dagang was slightly stunned. This was something he had never mentioned, so he replaced it with a big family, so as not to call for death. But now death is in front of him, so he has to say it.


    Liu Dagang lowered his head, hesitated for a while, and spat out four words in a small voice.


    "The Ye family in Beijing."


    The next second, I only heard a loud noise like thunder. All the walls, glasses and skylights in the office were shattered by the murderous gas from ye Kai''s body!

 Chapter 665

    Seeing this, Liu Dagang was stunned.


    This is toughened glass, alloy wall!


    Ye Kai fully understood why, after his parents died, the Ye family, the capital family, not only did not lend a helping hand, but kicked him out of the family tree.


    It turns out that his original family was destroyed by his own family in the capital!


    Recalling the humanitarian appearance of the Ye family in the capital, ye Kai''s two fists that he had clenched for a long time were full of veins.


    He bit his teeth with a posture that almost crushed his back teeth, and squeezed out a word by word from between his teeth.


    "For the sake of just one dan Fang, they kill people and steal goods?"


    "What a guwu family, what a Ye family in Beijing!"


    The next second, a flash of thunder, ye Kai''s body in the office of the chairman of the board of directors has been destroyed in the moment disappeared, leaving a face of muddled he Dagang.


    Ye Kai flew in the air of the river and sea, his eyes full of anger.


    At night, Yu Gang was walking alone on the way to the bar.


    He is a famous killer in Jianghai underground world. No one dares to offend him. No one dares to ask him for money in the whole Jianghai bar.


    At this time, a white figure appeared in front of him under the only street lamp in the intersection. The man''s hair covered his eyes. Even in the dark, Yu Gang could not see the man''s expression clearly.


    "Ye bin, Yang Yu, do you know these two people?"


    Hearing this voice, Yu Gang was slightly stunned, and then widened his eyes.


    The next second, the white figure forced himself in front of him. Just before he wanted to draw out the magic weapon at his waist, his heart had been broken by the white figure!


    "Ah


    With a short whimper, Yu Gang vomited blood and fell to the ground, then turned into a blood mist and dissipated.


    The white figure looked coldly at the cold corpse, gave out a cold hum, and disappeared into the night.


    Anyone who has helped, participated in or blocked this matter in Jianghai should die!


    These days, the underground world of Jianghai is not peaceful.


    Businessmen say that the underground world is a place full of riots, but the reality is like this.


    Almost all the people in the underground world have been living in fear these days, and some of them even dare not go out. There is no other reason, just because recently, a terrible underground killer appeared in Jianghai!


    Without any omen, four days ago, this man suddenly appeared in the underground world of Jianghai and began to carry out the crazy massacre.


    No one knows who he is.


    The name, occupation, residence, age, gender and the identity of the killer are very vague. No one has investigated his specific information.


    The only thing I know is that all the people he killed are dead!


    "Brother Zhu, brother Zhu, brother Zhu!"


    In an underground bar in Jianghai, a thin little man rushed into the bar and yelled.


    He ran to what he called "brother Zhu" with a face of panic and fear.


    The man called Zhuge stood up directly from his position and slapped the little man on the back of the head.


    "What are you doing? You want to scare me to death!"


    In the dim light of the bar, the man''s fierce face appeared. It was Zhu Peng.


    The thin little man rubbed the back of his head and said.


    "Lao Liu was killed, too!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Peng was slightly stunned, then asked with a overcast face.


    "The news is true?"


    "Sure."


    The little man nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "Just now, on the Bank of Changjiang River, someone picked up Lao Liu''s clothes. They were all bloody. There was no mistake."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zhu Peng immediately became furious, slapped on the bar, and all the attendants around were gloomy.


    "Lao Tzu''s people don''t pay attention to me when they say to kill?"


    Everyone in the underground world knows that the killer''s target is very clear. It''s all the people who were involved in that event. Zhu Peng''s subordinates, including Zhu Peng himself, were basically involved in it that year.


    "Contact Lao Zhang and Lao he for me, and let them gather all the people who are related to that matter to me!"


    "I don''t believe it. Does he dare to kill me?"


    At this time, a sudden cold voice sounded in the bar.


    "No more."


    Zhu Peng was startled and turned to look at the sound source and the door of the bar.


    There stood a man in white, with black hair covering his eyes and two rags in his right hand.


    Although Zhu Peng couldn''t see his face clearly, he recognized the identities of the two corpses he was carrying. He immediately widened his eyes and yelled."Lao Zhang! Old ho


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum and a flick of his fingers, the two cold corpses instantly turned into blood mist and disappeared. Zhu Peng watched his men turn into a pool of blood stains, and his face became blue.


    "Bastard, do you know who I am?"


    "You dare to move, don''t want to live, do you?"


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people stood up from every corner of the bar, took out their knives, shook their sticks and rushed to the door.


    The bar was originally opened by Zhu Peng''s family, and all the people gathered in the bar are Zhu Peng''s men.


    Dozens of people jumped down from tables, chairs and sofas, yelled and rushed to the man. Several people even took a pistol out of their waists or trouser pockets, opened the insurance and shot at the man.


    The man in white just gave out a cold hum, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Without any signs, except for Zhu Peng, dozens of people turned into a pool of blood fog and disappeared.


    With a cold face, the man in white walked slowly from the side of Zhu Peng to his side.


    "Except for you, I have killed all the people who should be killed, and I don''t need you to gather."


    When the man came to Zhu Peng''s side, Zhu Peng was stunned to see his appearance.


    "Ah


    When he saw Ye Kai''s green eyes, Zhu Peng let out a scream,


    "how could it be you!"


    Zhu Peng never dreamed that the man who had been away from Jianghai for several months, who made him feel scared from the bottom of his heart, had returned to Jianghai!


    "Zhu Peng."


    Ye Kai coldly looks at Zhu Peng, who is so scared that he sits on the ground directly, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "I know that you were involved in what happened back then."


    Hearing this, Zhu Peng naturally thought that ye Kai was going to kill himself. His face turned pale, he shook his head and yelled with a crazy expression.


    "I don''t know! It''s nothing to do with me. They just want me not to say it, and then make false evidence to spread rumors. I haven''t even touched my hand! "


    A pungent smell came from his crotch. Zhu Peng''s white trousers were stained with a yellow stain. Facing Ye Kai in front of him, Zhu Peng was scared to incontinence.


    "Say what you know and I''ll let you go."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything..."


    Zhu Peng constantly shakes his head, tears and snivels, and his face is distorted.


    A ray of thunder burst on the floor under Zhu Peng''s crotch, forming a small hole.


    "Ah


    Zhu Peng a exclamation, and discharge a Sao smelly liquid, ye Kai frown, looking at Zhu Peng shrill.


    "For the last time, tell me what you know, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Seeing a ray of thunder darting at Ye Kai''s fingertips and about to shoot at Zhu Peng''s lower body, Zhu Peng finally closed his eyes and yelled out two words.


    Ye Ning


    "It''s Ye Ning who killed Ye bin and Yang Yu and burned down the company!"


    Hearing this almost forgotten name, ye Kai almost picked his eyebrows.


    The appearance of an honest and honest man who soaks in the library everyday emerges in his mind.


    "Is that him?"


    Even ye Kai didn''t expect that he was his college roommate who killed his father and killed his mother.


    He is also the Ye family in Beijing?


    "Boom!"


    The strong evil spirit diffused from the surface of Ye Kai''s body, shattering the large and small glasses in the bar!


    "Yening, good you yening, it''s really good to hide."


    Ye Kai repeatedly recites Ye Ning''s name. On his forehead and arms, he bursts into green veins, and an electric light runs through his eyes.


    Thunder burst, the whole bar from the ceiling, accompanied by a burst of noise, was Ye Kai''s body surface of lightning all burst into a piece of burnt ash!


    "Even if the pursuit is to the ends of the earth, I will make you suffer, regret being born in this world!"

 Chapter 666

    "Ye Ning, I saw that you were wrong at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you had many secrets."


    Thunder light dispersed, ye Kai walked out of the bar which was already a piece of burnt ash, said coldly, and then the figure disappeared in an instant.


    When ye Kai and ye Ning were in the same room at Jinling University, ye Kai secretly observed Ye Ning.


    Although in other people''s eyes, ye Ning is just a simple and honest academic bully who studies in the library day and night, in Ye Kai''s perspective, ye Ning actually has something very unusual with his identity.


    Although understand Ye Ning is not ordinary people, but as long as ye Ning does not make trouble, ye Kai will not take him how, all treat him as an ordinary roommate.


    After all, people don''t offend me, I don''t, and ye Kai doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    But today I know that ye Ning is not only an ordinary person, but also his enemy!


    Maybe the Ye family in the capital specially arranged to monitor themselves and ye Qinghao, or it was just a coincidence. For ye Kai, these things are not important at all.


    The only thing to do is to cut off Ye Ning''s head to comfort his parents!


    The white figure falls in the dense Qianlong base. Ye Kai goes directly to one of the facilities and roughly pushes the door open.


    "Bang."


    Pang Baozong, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Ye Kai''s figure and immediately stood up from his position.


    "Instructor Ye."


    Ye Kai nodded and asked.


    "What information do I need?"


    "It''s all here."


    Pang Baozong replied and handed out two sealed files sealed with red tape.


    Apart from ye Kai and Pang Baozong, only a few of Pang Baozong''s most trusted officers were left in the room. Ye Kai didn''t have to worry about anything. Holding the document, he lit a flame with his right thumb, burned the sealed bag, took out the documents and quickly scanned them.


    The first information is about ye Ning''s life.


    Small A4 paper, densely printed with black print.


    Ye Ning, the son of the Ye family in Beijing, is an elite killer trained by the Ye family since childhood, and has instilled countless resources.


    At the age of seven, he was a master.


    At the age of 13, he stepped into Huajin and served as a special force in a foreign country. He has a record of one enemy against one hundred in the battlefield and has turned around countless battles.


    after retiring at the age of 15, he entered the palace of hell and became a class a killer, killing more than a dozen Huajin masters.


    At the age of 16, he entered Yuandan and returned to China. At that time, he carried out family tasks and went to Jianghai.


    When he saw the words "going to Jianghai", ye Kai unconsciously increased the strength of his fingers and pinched the corners of A4 paper into folds.


    It is said that ye Ning is not only the support of the Ye family, but also has many great opportunities because of his extraordinary talent. If the Ye family didn''t refuse him, I''m afraid he would replace Miao ya''er and become the last member of the Wudao national war. Because of this, the military region began to investigate Ye Ning''s information.


    I didn''t expect that ye Ning was not only a descendant of the Ye family, but also a specially trained killer. From his resume, we can see that this person''s talent is extremely high.


    Sixteen year old yuan Dan, I''m afraid, is better than Lu Qingshan, Zhang Fan and others. He has to go up more than one step!


    Looking at Ye Ningyuan''s identity beyond his imagination, ye Kai slightly raises eyebrows.


    It seems that to kill Ye Ning is not as simple as you think. Ye Kai thinks while lighting the package of the second file and taking out the files inside.


    Inside is the information of the other two families among the three leaders of the palace of hell.


    The first family has great power. According to the description of the military region, the body can be huge, with countless mechanical works as weapons to enhance the body strength. Its destructive power is extremely terrible. One of the most troublesome warriors who is responsible for executing the reward offered by the palace of hell once fought with three yuan heavenly masters for three days and three nights, and the mountain almost collapsed.


    In my mind, grantoni''s huge mechanical arm and the chopping knife that cut the castle in two, ye Kai continued to turn down.


    The killers of the second family are basically women. They are responsible for dealing with some high-ranking officials who have no martial arts foundation. Through the data collection of the Chinese military region, the dead people are basically men who cheat, and the people who employ them are all men''s wives.


    As time goes by, the killers of this faction are basically responsible for handling such incidents. As for their means of assassination, there has not been a clear investigation yet.


    Ye Kai knows that the red haired woman named Emma once exerted great pressure on her brain and nerves when she was fighting with Maud and grantoni. Presumably, when these killers were assassinating, they all controlled the target''s spirit and let them commit suicide in various ways. In this case, they would not find out the means of assassination, and naturally they would not It makes sense.


    "Some of the physical characteristics of these guys are very different from those of ordinary warriors, and those differences are very obvious. What''s the origin of these differences?"An officer said subconsciously after ye Kai had read the information he had found.


    Ye Kai nodded and said, "it''s interesting that the three families in the palace of hell are the offshoots of the alien race."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Alien race, originally thought to be a lifetime will only appear in the film and television literature, actually really exist?


    Many surprised people, ye Kai continued to speak.


    "The first family is actually a member of the Titans."


    "However, the Titans who have been reduced to the earth should have no more collateral branches. It is estimated that there is only a little blood of the Titans in their blood."


    "Moreover, according to the situation I met last time, these side Titans should have been banished to the earth by the Titans because they chose the mechanized body and went through the crooked door. It may be more appropriate to use the word" mechanical Titans "to call them


    "Since ancient times, the titans have been pursuing the perfection of the physical body, but no matter how they cultivate the weak side body, they can''t match the orthodoxy, so they choose to use the mechanical side door to assist them. However, this goes against the Titans'' belief of respecting the physical body power since ancient times, so they will be banished to the earth."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s long speech, Pang Baozong and several officers stood still.


    They all knew that ye Kai was not a joker, but even so, what ye Kai said made them feel that it was the same as what happened in another world, not unacceptable, but incomprehensible.


    After all, this killer organization has a history of thousands of years since its predecessor was founded. It''s not surprising what happened. People are not surprised at Ye Kai''s knowledge.


    "Another family, according to my investigation, should belong to the original species of the earth, the fox blood race."


    "Foxy people are famous for their physique of attracting the opposite sex, but their overall strength is not outstanding."


    "What does that have to do with their means of assassination?"


    It''s the same officer. As for the reason why the fox tribe took shape on earth, he didn''t ask.


    After all, not to mention the vast universe, that is, the boundless boundary of the earth, how can there be only human beings as an intelligent race?


    Just out of consideration of the reaction of the masses, they are all suppressed by the military or other departments. After all, if this kind of thing is known by the ordinary people, it will certainly cause a series of panic and unnecessary trouble. At that time, events that will change the world pattern may occur.


    "Have you ever thought about why foxy people have the ability to attract the opposite sex?"


    The officer thought for a while, and he suddenly realized.


    "You mean they can control people''s minds?"


    Ye Kai nodded: "to be more precise, it is the interference of spirit and soul. This is the special constitution of the foxy people. As a killer, this kind of constitution can''t be more suitable."


    Several officers heard Ye Kai say this, first slightly stunned, then lowered their heads, and never said a word.


    Hailin clan, Titan clan, and Humei clan, I didn''t expect that there was such a deep secret hidden in the three families of the palace of hell!


    At this time, Pang Baozong suddenly said: "however, you investigate the palace of hell, what''s the relationship with Ye Ning?"


    "When he was 15 years old, he entered the palace of the king of hell. One year later, he succeeded in Yuandan. He entered the realm of the Heavenly Master and left the palace of the king of hell. How could there be no mystery in it?" Ye Kai knocked the information on the table and said.


    "He got the chance from the palace of hell?" they said


    Ye Kai just smiles, staring at Ye Ning''s name and photos in his eyes, and his voice gradually turns cold.


    "More than that."


    "I''m afraid Ye Ning has mastered all the inheritance and the most powerful techniques of the three giants!"

 Chapter 667

    This statement shocked everyone!


    Ordinary people don''t know that the military region has seen that Haizu and his Hai Lin clan. The Hai Lin clan''s daunting magic and Hai Shu are already very difficult. Even ye Kai sacrificed his Yang Shou to win.


    Now ye Ning has learned all the secrets of the three families. How powerful will ye Ning be?


    Pang Baozong and the officers could not imagine.


    Ye Kai thanks Pang Baozong and is ready to leave Qianlong base. Pang Baozong sees that ye Kai is going to leave and opens his mouth slightly worried.


    "Instructor ye, are you going to solve all this now?"


    Ye Kai stops and answers.


    "Before that time, when the annual meeting of the Ye family comes, I will solve everything. Now, I have something else to do."


    "What?"


    Pang Baozong asked subconsciously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some old things in the year of Chu."


    Pang Baozong was stunned. Ye Kai''s figure had disappeared in Qianlong base.


    The capital of China is still a Hyatt restaurant.


    For the young man in white sitting in the box, the waiter will not be surprised. However, the waiter is still curious about the identity of the young man with black gold card.


    Ye Qinghao nibbles a small piece of mousse cake with her cherry mouth. In front of Ye Kai, she ignores her beauty image completely. She asks with something in her mouth.


    "Brother, you said last time that you wanted to go back to calculate personal feud. Is it over in a few days?"


    Ye Kai looked at Ye''s light appearance and said with a smile.


    "Jianghai is just the beginning."


    "Starting from the capital, it is the most important play."


    Ye Qingshui nodded, although she didn''t know what mysterious things her elder brother was doing, but for ye Qingshui, no matter what, ye Kai was able to return to the capital and sit with herself, which made her very happy.


    The eye bead son cleverly turned two circles, the leaf light and light prepared a while wording after, with a kind of smile not smile of the eyes looking at the leaf open, opening to say.


    "Brother."


    "Well."


    "Do you still know Qin xueru?"


    Be asked so suddenly by the leaf light and light, the leaf opens also can''t help but pick eyebrow.


    The image of a girl with a beautiful face and a paintbrush comes to mind.


    "I remember."


    "You know, she''s engaged!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Kaiyi was not surprised. He picked up the high-grade porcelain cup with black tea and said as he drank.


    Although Qin xueru is only about 20 years old, for some big families, they can get married and engaged with other families. This is not a very strange thing. As the Qin family is getting more and more depressed recently, ye Kai thinks that it is not normal to get married.


    Leaf light see leaf open this also don''t care about appearance, good-looking eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, jiaochen said.


    "Really, brother, I used to be an alumnus. Don''t you care about her engagement? Moreover, not only Qin xueru, but also Qin Yurou, the news of engagement came out a few days ago. "


    "They''re not engaged to you. What do I care?" Ye Kaiyi has a natural expression.


    At the beginning, ye Kai and Qin xueru had a relationship, but the Qin family was in such a hurry to send their two big girls out.


    Or, the Qin family is really down to the point where they need marriage to save themselves.


    Or, the Qin family found a strong enough backer and wanted to get ahead of others.


    However, either way or both, ye Kaidao didn''t pay much attention to them.


    For him, Qin Yurou is just a girl who likes to make trouble, but Qin xueru, who is a little more mature, chooses a compromise family and a better home. Ye Kai doesn''t want to interfere in right and wrong.


    If you really want to say that you have any intersection with the Qin family, it''s just that you have won a lot of face for Qin Tianyi at the banquet of master Qin.


    Not to mention Ye Kai now, but ye Kai a year ago. It seems that these are trivial things.


    The leaf is light and light to hum a, didn''t good spirit ground rolled a white eye, then open mouth to attend to oneself ground to say.


    "Qin xueru''s marriage partner is Xiao Yan. His surname is Xiao. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, the Xiaos in the capital."


    Ye Kai nodded. He understood why the Qin family could not wait to send Qin xueru out so generously.


    Although he didn''t try to get to know the big families in the capital, the Xiao family is so famous that no one knows it.


    The Xiao family is the largest calligrapher and painter in the capital, and has contacts with many other big families in the capital.


    If a painting or calligraphy of Xiao''s family is written with their own name or stamped with Xiao''s seal, it will fetch millions of yuan in a flash. Although there are some reasons for people''s blind pursuit of celebrity effect, Xiao''s paintings really deserve the price."The Xiaos were born with gold pens."


    This is one of the words most often used by people in Beijing to describe the Xiao family, because the talent of the Xiao family in painting can be said to be daunting, especially Xiao Yan, who is the most well-known in the new generation of the Xiao family, let alone in Beijing. Looking at China, many people know his name.


    Xiao Yan was three years old with a pen. It is said that he was playing in the courtyard of Xiao''s family and scribbled on the paper with a brush. He even described all the details of Xiao''s courtyard in the Xuan paper. Since then, Xiao Yan was determined by the Xiao family to be the most important talent of the next generation of Xiao''s family and made every effort to cultivate him. Twenty years later, at the age of 23, Xiao Yan has become the youngest painting master in the capital Teacher.


    The Qin family, which also takes painting as its family background, is naturally inferior to the Xiao family. It seems that it should be the old man Qin or Qin Tianyi who, by some chance, met the Xiao family in the capital, so he came up with this idea.


    Although there is a big gap between the Qin family and the Xiao family, they should not have agreed to such a marriage, but considering Qin xueru''s appearance, it is not something that can not be understood.


    In fact, originally, the Qin family meant to woo Ye Kai. Qin xueru also had a vague liking for ye Kai. However, after the college entrance examination, ye Kai disappeared as if he had evaporated from the world. There are even rumors in Jianghai that master ye had an accident and died overseas.


    Just at this time, the Qin family had been preparing for a big business for several years, and they lost all their money. Even the cost of maintaining the family became a problem. Half out of helplessness and half out of the desire to climb up, the Qin family managed to find the Xiao family in the capital, which they thought was more reliable, and married their sisters to the capital.


    "I understand the general situation, but why do you mention this? Is it because your company has a relationship with the Xiao family recently?"


    The leaf is light and witty to spit out tongue.


    "Brother, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "As you know, our group is engaged in real estate and landscape development recently, and has recently taken a fancy to a mountain peak in Beijing."


    "Yandang peak?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, ye Qingshui looks surprised.


    "Brother, do you know where?"


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Yes, the location is good. You can look around the capital from the peak. The aura is twining. The terrain is also suitable for putting various cultivation and defense arrays."


    "Hey, do you know which family this Yandang peak belongs to in the capital?"


    "Xiao Jiabai." Ye Kai has nothing to do.


    "Yes, we have reached an agreement with the Xiao family and bought the mountain at a price satisfactory to both sides. In order to celebrate, our company and the Xiao family will hold a banquet together tomorrow."


    "When chatting, the Xiao family mentioned that they would specially bring Xiao Yan''s fiancee. I was curious and asked about her name, but I didn''t know. I was shocked when I asked. I just went to find out what the Qin family has been doing recently. "


    "So, I just want to say that you know Qin xueru. How about tomorrow''s banquet... "


    "No Ye Kai did not hesitate to spit out two words before he finished.


    It''s not that he was disgusted with meeting with the Qin family, but that he didn''t think it was necessary at all. In addition, his parents didn''t avenge him. Before that, ye Kai really didn''t have any idea to attend the banquets of those high-class people.


    "But I told them that my brother would come tomorrow and let Qin xueru meet his old classmates..."


    Leaf is light and light a pair of wronged appearance, Du wears mouth to say.


    "What? You want me to meet old classmates." Ye Kai didn''t say well.


    This kind of banquet, according to the Convention, the Xiao family will invite people to paint on the spot as a performance. On the other hand, ye Qingqing company must also express something.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that you can''t find anyone who can draw more than you


    Be careful to think of being seen through, the leaf is light and light full face flushes ground small voice to murmur a way.

 Chapter 668

    Beijing, Hilton Hotel.


    Hilton Hotel, located in the southeast of Beijing, is one of the most famous hotels in Beijing. Although there are some reasons why Hilton Hotel is expensive and extravagant, what''s more important is that Hilton hotel does not accept any private meals and only accepts banquets for at least 100 people.


    Hilton Hotel has only one floor in total. It is a hotel specially used for holding banquets. It not only has requirements on the number of banquet guests, but also has requirements on the identity of banquet guests. If you are not a dignified person in the upper class, even if you are a wealthy upstart, Hilton Hotel may decline your order.


    Over time, holding a banquet in Hilton Hotel has become a symbol of identity, which is exactly what Hilton Hotel wants to achieve: only serve the most distinguished guests.


    The banquet jointly held by lightness group and Xiao family was held in the Hilton Hotel.


    Accompanied by elegant music, a series of carefully prepared expensive dishes are brought up by the waiters in black formal clothes. Hilton Hotel is worthy of being the top hotel in Beijing. No matter from the environment, food products, service attitude, it is all impeccable. Even ye Kai thinks that Hilton Hotel is worthy of this expensive price.


    At this time, ye Qingshui patted Ye Kai''s shoulder with an excited expression.


    "Brother, look, Qin xueru and his fiance are here!"


    The banquet lasted about 30 minutes, and a tall man in white formal dress and bow tie came to the position where ye Qingqing was, with a standard business smile on his face.


    While drinking, ye Kai glanced at the handsome tall man. Although Ye Kai did not meet him, he knew the beautiful woman on the man''s left arm.


    More than a year later, although Qin xueru''s appearance has changed slightly, and her face has also put on heavy makeup, the iconic Qin Yemei still lets Ye Kai recognize Qin xueru at a glance.


    The tall man in white formal dress with eyes must be Xiao Yan, the youngest painting master of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yan with Qin xueru, sitting in the position next to Ye Qinghao, holding the wine cup which has been full for a long time, says with Ye Qinghao with a smile.


    "Miss lightness, it''s my great honor to resell yandangfeng to your company this time."


    With a polite smile and toasting, ye Qinghua looks like a working woman. She is quite different from ye Kai when they were together.


    "Mr. Xiao is so polite. It''s my honor to meet a person like you."


    Xiao Yan does not refute, the corner of the mouth a bend, toward the leaf light toast.


    "Happy cooperation."


    two people drank the Baijiu in the porcelain cup, then Xiao Yan looked at the man who was beside him, and asked him with a deliberate gesture.


    "I don''t know who is the person who has the honor to come with Miss light?"


    Qin xueru had not noticed, Xiao Yan this mention, directly toward the position of ye light side to see, instant stare big eyes.


    The man, who had passed the news of his death for more than half a year, actually sat beside Ye Qinghao and tasted the wine calmly, with a calm look.


    Ye Kai!


    Why is he here?


    The whole Qin family has long regarded Ye Kai as a dead man without news. Although Qin xueru had something to look forward to at the beginning, as time went on, she unconsciously wiped out Ye Kai''s impression in her heart.


    At this moment, the image of the young man who splashed ink on the banquet of the Qin family and shocked Chuzhou at one stroke clearly appears in his mind. Qin xueru looks at Ye Kai in a daze, and looks at Ye Kai at a loss.


    Although Ye Kai doesn''t care, this scene is watched by Xiao Yan.


    A trace of cruel look appeared on his face, and then disappeared instantly. Xiao Yan resumed his usual smile.


    Yu Guang catches the change of Xiao Yan''s look in a second. A trace of disdain rises in Ye Kai''s heart. Just as he is about to open his mouth, a banter voice comes from behind.


    "Oh, I thought I was wrong."


    "Isn''t this master ye who was famous more than a year ago?"


    Ye Qinghao frowned and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Qin Yurou, wearing a luxurious white dress, stood a few meters behind Ye Kai and said in a voice that could be heard in the whole Hilton Hotel.


    "I haven''t heard from you for more than half a year. We are really worried about you."


    Qin Yurou''s voice is very loud. All the guests on the tables beside Ye Kai turn their heads and look at Ye Kai''s sitting position.


    "I don''t know if your painting skills have been more advanced in more than half a year."


    When Xiao Yan heard Qin Yurou say this, he was stunned at first, and then his smile became stronger: "you like painting, so no wonder Miss lightness will invite you to the party."


    "This reception is not only about the signing of the yandangfeng contract between our company and Xiao family, but also about the painting exhibition.""You should know xueru. She likes painting and calligraphy and has always wanted to open a gallery. I''ll take this opportunity to gather celebrities in Beijing."


    "I wonder if you are interested in joining Xiao in the exhibition?"


    Ye light hears Xiao Yan say so and looks at a round table on the edge.


    There, more than a dozen famous painting masters in Beijing sat there, talking excitedly, and their faces were shocked.


    Ye Qingqing only heard from the Xiao family that today Xiao Yan would paint in person as a gift for signing the contract, so that ye Kai would come here. However, he never heard that Xiao Yan would hold such an exhibition!


    Although Ye Qingqing doesn''t know what kind of level Ye Kai''s painters are, what is certain is that he hasn''t picked up the ink brush for almost a year. How can he compare with those masters who paint late one day and only have ink and ink in their lives?


    A stiff smile appeared on his face, and ye Qinghao said.


    "Today, my brother just came to accompany me to the banquet. He didn''t plan to paint."


    When Qin Yurou heard this, she immediately laughed: "Oh? But I heard that your brother is a master of painting who shocked Jianghai. He is famous for splashing ink into his paintings. Why don''t you go up and perform? "


    Under the gaze of so many people, ye Kai didn''t say anything. He just tasted the wine in the glass quietly and didn''t say a word.


    This time, Qin Yurou is completely angered by Ye Kai''s behavior. Her pretty eyebrows are twisted together, and her face turns red.


    "Ye Kai, don''t pretend to think highly of yourself."


    "Since you are here today, compare with your brother-in-law to see who is better at painting!"


    Since the banquet of the Qin family a year ago, Qin Yurou has been holding a stomach fire in her heart. In her opinion, ye Kai is just a little qualified guy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but he stole all the limelight of the Qin family in that banquet. Now the real painters in the capital are around her. Qin Yurou thinks that it''s time to dispel Ye Kai''s arrogance.


    What Qin Yurou doesn''t know is that ye Kai, who has experienced numerous storms and waves in a year, has long ignored this provocation.


    Ye Kai put down the wine cup and looked calm.


    "Good."


    When Xiao Yan heard Ye Kai say that, he naturally looked happy.


    "For the exhibition, please come on stage with me as the aftertaste after dinner."


    With that, Xiao Yan stood up from his position and left the table of Ye Kai and ye light.


    Qin xueru follows Xiao Yan with a complicated look. After a long time, when they return to their position, she pulls Xiao Yan''s sleeve and looks worried.


    "Otherwise, forget it. Let''s not provoke him. I have an intuition that he has become a little different in such a long time."


    On hearing this, Xiao Yan thought of Qin xueru''s expression just now, and his face turned red instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe my painting skills?"


    "What is that guy''s unique skill that makes you care so much? Splashing ink into painting? It''s just something I got tired of before I was ten years old. "


    Xiao Yan''s heart is full of fire. It is clear that Qin xueru is his fiancee, but now he talks to the young man in white. They are engaged for some time. Xiao Yan has never seen Qin xueru support a stranger like this before!


    "Xueru, I''ll let you know who is the best in China!"


    Xiao Yan squeezed his fist and swore silently in his heart.

 Chapter 669

    "What do you think, brother?"


    Ye Qinghao pats Ye Kai''s shoulder and looks anxious.


    Can ye Kai seems to have been in the center of the storm this thing does not care, smile to see to ye light, a pair of why you make such a fuss.


    "What''s the matter, so excited?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to paint? I''ll go."


    Leaf light this more anxious, good-looking canthus began to become red.


    "I thought it was just for everyone to go up and paint for fun. I didn''t know he invited so many masters to come to you."


    Seeing that ye Qinghao is about to cry, ye Kai rubs her head and says favorably.


    "Don''t worry, your brother. When have I been compared with others?"


    "But it''s different this time."


    The leaf is light to have no good spirit ground to say.


    "As you know, the Xiao family are the real painters in the capital. A painting can be sold at a price of millions or even tens of millions, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Then I''m a normal person?"


    Ye Kai kneads Ye''s light face, comforting Ye''s light.


    Qin Yurou across a few tables, looking at the dialogue between Ye Kai and ye Qinghao, with a smile on her face.


    At the end of the banquet, all the lights went down, and a small stage actually rose from the front of the venue. Under the light of a bunch of white neon lights, Xiao Yan put on a robe with a black background and gold border, picked up the microphone and said.


    "I''m the eldest son of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan."


    "Thank you for giving Xiao a face and coming to the Hilton Hotel to participate in the banquet jointly held with the light group."


    "As you all know, this banquet is not only to celebrate the signing of yandangfeng contract between lightness group and Xiao family, but also to celebrate my engagement with Qin xueru."


    "For this banquet, I specially invited many painters from the capital to help."


    "However, I didn''t expect that master ye, who is famous for his painting skills, also came to the scene!"


    Then, a bunch of the same neon lights hit Ye Kai''s head, and more than 100 people on the scene naturally looked at Ye Kai''s position.


    "Let''s welcome master Ye!"


    Xiao Yan finished and raised his hand slightly towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai is not polite either. He straightens up from his position and walks to the stage with an indifferent look.


    When the lights in the hotel come up again, behind the two people standing face to face several meters away, I don''t know when they have prepared a pair of high-end easels, rice paper and ink.


    Xiao Yan looks at Ye Kai with a smile on his face.


    "Master Ye is the most famous master in Jianghai. He is famous for splashing ink into his paintings. What kind of surprise has master ye brought us today?"


    Ye Kai also responded with a calm smile: "you are the owner, please first."


    Xiao Yan didn''t refuse either. Instead, he had an expression he couldn''t get.


    "Well, then make a fool of yourself!"


    He turned around and faced the rice paper on the easel. His slender right hand gently picked up the ink bottle opened on the easel. The black robe danced in the air. Xiao Yan waved his right hand and sprinkled all the ink in the ink bottle on the rice paper like drizzle!


    There is a lot of ink in Mingming''s ink bottle. When Xiao Yan spills it out, none of it flies out of the field. His action of shaking hands is very light.


    The ink in the ink bottle didn''t pour out directly from the bottle and hit on the rice paper. Instead, it was like rain drops, like tiny ice crystals, scattered in the air, like dandelion seeds, floating on the rice paper in the wind.


    Gently put the ink bottle on the shelf, Xiao Yan facing all the guests, a bend in the corner of his mouth.


    A vivid lotus appeared on the rice paper.


    Many non animated guests were stunned to see this, while the dozen sitting painters were shocked to see Xiao Yan''s action.


    Splash ink into a picture!


    When everyone saw the shape of the lotus, Xiao Yan spoke slowly.


    "Out of the mud but not dyed, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon."


    "This is my first impression when I see Miss Qin xueru. Miss Qin''s beauty is just like the jade white snow lotus, which is extraordinary."


    "A lotus for Miss Qin xueru."


    With this remark, all the guests burst into warm applause.


    Especially those painters, one by one are full of praise.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen this kind of painting, but it''s the first time they''ve seen this kind of painting.


    "Most of the ink splashing paintings are flawed because the ink splashes unevenly or irregularly. But the ingenious technique of young master Xiao made the ink splash on the rice paper drop by drop. Every drop of ink spread evenly, and no defect could be seen! ""Not only that, the small ink drops that slowly slide down from the painting are like fresh raindrops, which vividly embellish the lotus posture. From a distance, they look like a moving picture!"


    "Young master Xiao is really a skillful hand of the Xiao family. It''s wonderful!"


    But Xiao Yan didn''t mean to step down. When everyone had finished watching the white lotus, he waved his hand and tore down the rice paper with the lotus on it and threw it aside!


    People were shocked to see him.


    Xiao Yan said as he put his hand on the easel.


    "It''s just an appetizer. I''m sorry."


    "Since it''s a painting for my fiancee xueru, it''s not enough to look at it only with this level of work."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan''s left hand, which was gently placed on the easel, was lifted up and then suddenly fell down.


    "Bang!"


    With a tremor, the unused brush soared from the easel!


    Along with the splash, there is ink in the ink bottle.


    The brush was stained with ink, with the midpoint of the pen as the center, flying and rotating in the air. The tip of the brush stained with ink dragged a long black snake like ink, and it was actually writing on rice paper, leaving one black track after another.


    Looking at this scene, people can no longer sit still.


    Although ink splashing is very powerful, it''s not only Xiao Yan who can do it, but it''s just like a magic brush. He has the consciousness to sketch the magical scene on rice paper. Even these masters who have been holding the pen for decades have never heard of it.


    The brush fell gently and was caught by Xiao Yan''s two fingers. Behind him, a real dragon hovered!


    "Miracle, miracle!"


    "If you can see this painting in this life, you will die without regret!"


    "This magic brush is the peak of Danqing. It is said that the old man of the Xiao family only realized it when he was very young. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shao mastered this skill before he arrived. He is definitely the best inheritor of Danqing in China."


    The painters could not sit still any more. One by one, they stood up from their positions and poked their heads out to look at the real dragon.


    If we say that the just white lotus is a delicate product that can only be achieved by dexterous means, then the Dragon tour is the highest level of ruggedness, strength and slovenness!


    The swirling dragon''s body, splashed with ink drops, is like a cloud, like the dragon''s real Qi, and the part of the dragon''s head is even more amazing, like the bamboo like spread of strokes wantonly outline the dragon''s head, people just feel that the Dragon seems to have life, it is about to fly out of the painting.


    All the guests in the audience were at a loss when they looked at Xiao Yan''s amazing painting skills.


    Xiao Yan ignores the noisy crowd and faces Ye Kai with a provocative smile.


    "What kind of paintings did master Ye prepare?"


    Ye Kai watched Xiao Yan''s works from the beginning to the end. When he heard Xiao Yan say so, he put his hands behind him and spoke slowly.


    "Xiao Shaozhen''s writing ability is amazing."


    "I wish you and xueru a happy one hundred years."


    With these words, ye Kai turned around and prepared to walk off the stage.


    As soon as this move came out, everyone didn''t know how to react. Xiao Yan asked with a gloomy face.


    "Master ye, what does that mean? Do you think you can''t surpass me in painting? "


    Ye Kai shook his head: "luck splash ink, shock pen outline, your talent is really good, enough to top China, but that''s all."


    This time, people couldn''t sit still, and there was an instant commotion in the field.


    Xiao Yan cold face, biting his teeth, slowly spit out a few words.


    "Is it?"


    Then he raised his right hand and slapped it on the easel. The dragon on the rice paper roared and flew out of the rice paper, whistling towards Ye Kai!


    In the face of this sudden attack, ye Kai turned slightly and flicked his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    A drop of ink flew out of his fingertip and hit the eyebrow of the dragon. The giant dragon, which was several meters long, uttered a shrill cry, which burst into countless ink drops in the air!


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan turned pale at first, then forced himself to calm down and hummed coldly.


    "Instead of painting, I destroy my work. What do you mean?"


    The leaf beginning also didn''t return, in the eyes all is disdain, indifferent way.


    "Are you worthy of my hand?"


    With that, he turned his back to Xiao Yan and walked off the stage.


    The scene of the turmoil reached an unprecedented height, people talk about the true identity of Ye Kai, suspected of his backer.


    Ye Kai uses his back to bear these, goes to Qin xueru''s face full of fear, and slowly raises the full wine cup.


    "I''m not here for a cocktail party or a painting exhibition."


    "I just came to offer a drink to my friend, and I have a grudge."In a word, ye Kai drinks the wine in his glass, as if he had drunk all the past.


    Then put down the cup, negative hand in the back, with leaf light leave.


    Qin xueru, who left only regret in her eyes, and the dull Qin family and celebrities in the capital.

 Chapter 670

    "Here''s a toast. It''s a revenge."


    Qin xueru sat on the seat in a daze, repeating these eight words in her mind.


    Qin xueru doesn''t like Ye Kai, but as Qin''s parent and daughter, she can''t help herself a lot. Qin xueru understands that when Qin Tianyi introduces Xiao Yan to herself, she is doomed to have no more ambiguous relationship with Ye Kai in her life.


    The meaning of Ye Kai is obvious.


    After a glass of wine, you and I have nothing to do with each other.


    Qin xueru knew that since she was obedient to the family and chose Xiao Yan, with Ye Kai''s character, it was natural for her to do so. She had already been psychologically prepared.


    However, when the figure of the young man in white really left the door of the hotel, Qin xueru''s eyes actually shed a trace of tears.


    "Here''s a toast. It''s a revenge."


    When she repeated these eight words, Qin xueru showed a trace of tragic smile and fell on the table crying.


    What ye Kai means is not only the end of his relationship with Qin xueru, but also the end of the kindness between Qin Tianyi, Qin Laozi, the Qin family that ye Kai helped and ye Kai.


    Mr. Qin leaned back in his chair and raised his head slightly. His wrinkled eyes were wide open. His eyes looked helplessly at the ceiling, full of remorse.


    At the beginning, when Qin Tianyi proposed to marry the Xiao family, Qin''s heart was very tangled. The youth image that brought him jade ornaments had been in his heart for a long time. After ye Kai disappeared, he also ordered the younger generation to investigate where ye Kai had gone.


    As a result, there was no news. Under the pressure of the impending bankruptcy of the Qin family, Qin had no choice but to betroth his two granddaughters. Qin xueru and Qin Yurou were also very sensible and immediately complied with the family arrangement.


    Now, at the engagement banquet between Xiao Yan and Qin xueru, the young man in white appears again.


    Qin was shocked and tangled. After all, the Qin family, who regarded Ye Kai as an abandoned son, had no face to make friends with Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s practice is indeed reasonable.


    Mr. Qin kept looking up and sighed.


    "In order to a small sapling, gave up a towering tree."


    "Our Qin family''s vision is too narrow after all."


    "If you can wait until master Ye comes out of the mountain and continue to make friends with him, I''m afraid that the name of the first Danqing family in China will be Qin instead of Xiao."


    Qin Yurou watched Ye Kai and ye Qinghao leave the Hilton Hotel in this way. She stood up and yelled at the white figure with a red face.


    "Hello! Are you a man? I''m leaving now! "


    Without any response, ye Kai took Ye''s light hand and disappeared into the crowd.


    Qin Yu''s soft facial features were all crowded together. He pulled up the shoulder of a handsome man beside him and yelled.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go to find the place for my sister and brother-in-law."


    This handsome man is actually Qin Yurou''s fiance. Although his family is not as big as Xiao''s family, he is also a man with a head and a face in the capital.


    Facing the aggressive Qin Yurou, the man just shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    "Yurou, forget it."


    "This time, your sister and brother-in-law are really in trouble."


    The man has been galloping in the officialdom for many years, and he knows clearly in his heart that the prestige of the young man in white is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Although his family is not small in the capital, the man has self-knowledge. In the face of Ye Kai''s aura, coupled with Ye Qinghua''s backing, he can''t afford to be provoked.


    The man rubs Qin Yurou''s head and comforts him.


    "Although we can''t cure them, they can''t go too far."


    "What does that mean?"


    Qin Yurou only when his fiance is casually find an excuse to appease her mood, not angry to ask.


    The man sighed and said.


    "When they left the Hilton Hotel, I heard the woman say," I''m not afraid that they''ll make trouble if I go down to Ye''s house. "


    Qin Yurou is slightly stunned, and then says in surprise.


    "You mean that their goal is actually the Ye family in the capital under one person and above ten thousand people?"


    The man nodded with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Only with this skill, you want to stand up in front of the Ye family. After all, you overestimate yourself."


    "The horror of the Ye family is far beyond the understanding of outsiders. Even if most of the families in Beijing join hands, I''m afraid they can''t bring down a Ye family."


    "When they really face the Ye family, they will know how small their abilities are!"


    Ye Kai and ye Qinghao did not rest or go to investigate Ye''s family, but directly went to yandangfeng, which has been contracted by Qinghao group.


    Yandang peak is not very high, but it has a superior geographical location. It is surrounded by dense Congli mountains. As one of the few undeveloped mountains in the capital, Yandang peak has a panoramic view of the big and small corners of the capital.Originally, ye Qingshui was interested in the unique geographical conditions of Yandang peak and intended to develop it as a tourist attraction. After discussing with Xiao Yan, he bought the peak at a price satisfactory to both sides. However, it seems that ye Kai has his plan, so ye Qingshui will not interfere.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, ye Kai stands cross legged on the top of the mountain, with his eyes closed. His mental detection begins to spread from the top of the mountain. He scans all the corners of Yandang Mountain, then opens his eyes and opens his mouth slowly.


    "Well, the soil is fertile, the aura is strong, and the terrain is superior. It''s really good."


    "It''s very suitable to set up our YeMeng base here."


    In his eyes, ye Kai''s spirit is like that of Ye Meng members in China.


    "All ye Meng members, come and join us at Yandang Mountain!"


    After a while, more than 200 people successively appeared at the top of Yandang peak.


    Headed by Huang Yuanzhi, Tao Bozhong, Tan Banlong, Hao Zhijian, Wu Yi and He Gang stood in front of the 200 people who came to Yandang. They looked around at the misty scenery around Yandang peak. Their faces were full of doubts.


    The scenery of Yandang peak is good, but there must be a reason for the alliance leader to let them come here.


    It can''t be a tourist.


    As the deputy leader of Ye League, Huang Yuanzhi took the lead to ask Ye Kai.


    "Alliance leader, what is this for?"


    The rest of the people pricked up their ears, too.


    Ye Kai said with a smile.


    "Our Ye League has been established for some time. From dozens of people in the beginning to more than 200 people now, it is a large-scale collective."


    "So I think we need to establish a base for ye League members to practice."


    Hear ye Kai say so, a few suzerain all face dew happy color.


    "The alliance leader means to use Yandang peak as the base of Ye League and build facilities?"


    Ye Kai nods.


    This time, more than 200 people, including the patriarch, could not sit still. They all looked at the corner of Yandang peak curiously, and their faces were full of surprise.


    In fact, it''s not only Ye Kai, but they also have this feeling for a long time. When ye Kai is here, several sects can still gather together. When ye Kai is away, the relationship between several sects is not familiar, and there is no feeling of Ye Meng at all.


    Everyone knows that the reason is that ye Meng doesn''t have his own base. Every time after the activity, several sects go back to their homes without any intersection. They have long wanted to ask Ye Kai about it. However, the leader of the alliance appears and disappears every day, and the spiritual detection can''t be found. So they have to give up.


    After a few minutes, ye Kai raised his head slightly and asked the masters.


    "What do you think of Yandang peak as a base for ye Meng?"


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Tao Bozhong, the master craftsman, was the first to say, "the aura here is probably one of the most powerful places in China. If all kinds of Dharma arrays and refined arrays are cast here, the effect will be several times as much as the original!"


    Tan Banlong also nodded: "by the mountains and by the rivers, the geographical location is unique, as a base, easy to defend, difficult to attack, very good."


    Ye Kai smiles. When he is about to say it, he suddenly thinks of something. He calls Huang Yuanzhi to his side. With the voice that only Huang Yuanzhi can hear, ye Kai turns his head and whispers.


    "Brother Huang, do me a favor and bring someone here."


    Huang Yuanzhi had never seen Ye Kai, and he was also slightly stunned.


    "Who?"


    Ye Kai hesitated for half a second and squeezed out three words from his mouth.


    "Li Mengying."

 Chapter 671

    Ten minutes later, Li Mengying, with a confused face, was taken to Yandang peak by Huang Yuanzhi.


    "Who are you and what are you doing? I called the police!"


    After all, she is a girl. Facing a group of Ye Meng members, Li Mengying yells.


    "Meng Ying, long time no see." Ye Kai said.


    Li Mengying was slightly stunned at first, then looked at the source of the sound, and immediately jumped on it.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Kai catches Li Mengying''s body and just rubs her head.


    One year later, Li Mengying also changed her appearance a little bit. She grew a little taller and put on light makeup on her face. She looked a lot more mature.


    Two hundred people of Ye Meng looked at Ye Kai rubbing Li Mengying''s head like this, with a face of muddled force.


    Apart from ye Qingming, they have never seen their leader and other girls so close. But ye Qinghao is Ye Kai''s sister. What about Li Mengying?


    Ye Kai and Li Mengying separate, face Ye Meng people, open mouth said.


    "Introduce Li Mengying, my girlfriend."


    As soon as the words came out, the members of Ye League, including the patriarch, couldn''t close their mouths one by one as if their chins were dislocated. They didn''t know how to react.


    Alliance leader has a girlfriend?


    Li Mengying looks around, only to find that ye Kai''s face is bulging.


    "Ah, you''re here, too!"


    Li Mengying bypasses Ye Kai and pours on Ye''s light body and presses her on the ground.


    "Hey, long time no see. Did you miss me?"


    With that, Li Mengying stretched out her hands and pinched Ye''s light face.


    Leaf light face flushes, a face resists of facial expression, exerting oneself to struggle.


    "Who''s missing you? Stay away from my brother."


    "Why? I''m his girlfriend


    Huang Yuanzhi looks at the appearance of two pretty girls fighting together, coughs and asks Ye Kai.


    "Leader, what is this?"


    Ye Kai also showed a little embarrassed expression.


    "It''s not peaceful here recently. It''s safer here."


    "Oh."


    Huang Yuanzhi suddenly realized that Li Mengying was yekai''s wife, but it didn''t seem so bad.


    Ignoring the two young women behind, ye Kai faces Ye Kai and says.


    "I have arranged for the construction of this side, all of them martial warlocks. It is expected that within a month, the gate of YeMeng will be built."


    Hear ye Kai say so, the member face of Ye Meng all showed surprise look.


    The voice just fell, about a hundred people climbed the Yandang peak, to the front of yekai.


    After they came to the mountain, they quickly divided into two groups. The first group took out tape measure, paint, knife and other equipment and directly measured them on the mountain. These people were hired by Ye Kai to build the mountain gate.


    And the second group of people is Ye Kai''s danyao Association.


    If you want to use it as the mountain gate base of Ye Meng, it is necessary to plant some herbs. These herbs can not only be used to strengthen the body and speed up the pace of cultivation, but also can be used to treat wounds when necessary.


    When Vice President Qin and Xiong Gong finished exploring the neighborhood, ye Kai asked.


    "How''s it going?"


    Vice President Qin nodded.


    "The soil is fertile, the water is abundant, the aura is full of depression, very good."


    "Did you bring the herbs?"


    Vice President Qin was slightly stunned and then answered.


    "There are some plants in the association that can be transplanted, but it will take a year and a half to cultivate them."


    It sounds like a long time, but it''s normal. After all, the cultivation of plants is not as fast as the cultivation of martial arts. It can be accelerated with the help of the outside world.


    Ye Kai heard, just shaking his head.


    "It''s too long to wait until then."


    "What''s more, the plants in those associations only play a little role in strengthening, and they don''t attract my attention."


    With that, ye Kai showed the Buddha beads in his left sleeve, and a white light flashed by. All the hundreds of rare and even extinct medicinal materials that the European Union coveted were exposed to the public.


    "This..."


    Ye Meng members, vice president Qin and Xiong Gong watched as the medicinal materials that could be sold for several million yuan were thrown on the ground like garbage by Ye Kai.


    "These herbs, even Yuandan''s vitality, are helpful. Is it enough to plant them in the most fertile soil?"


    "Enough, enough, enough!"


    Vice President Qin bent down to pick them up one by one and nodded like garlic.


    It''s not the first time that members of Ye Meng have seen Ye Kai do such a thing, such as a magic weapon or a panacea. They just think that ye Kai''s Buddhist beads are like a four-dimensional bag. They have everything they want, and they are inexhaustible."The leader of the alliance is the most powerful person I have ever seen..."


    A member of Ye Meng swallowed his saliva subconsciously and said that people around him also nodded all the time.


    When the Dan Medicine Association left the scene and went to find the most fertile soil, ye Kai turned to face Ye Meng and said aloud.


    "Ye Meng is not a sect. The only purpose of building this mountain gate is to provide you with a more convenient training ground. At the same time, the mountain gate will become a shelter in the future."


    "I don''t want Shanmen to be a tool to restrain you. If you want to quit Ye Meng, you can submit an application to Lord Huang at any time."


    "But if you are in Ye''s League and you betray your allies, don''t blame me, ye, for not remembering the old love!"


    "In accordance with the Bishop''s instructions


    More than 200 people spoke in a neat voice, clasping their hands.


    Ye Kai nods and opens his mouth.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to teach all the sects the right skills."


    Then, six mental powers appeared behind him, flew to the forehead of the six patriarchs, and ran into their minds.


    In this way, ye Kai directly engraved the specific content of Gongfa in their memory.


    The patriarchs were stunned at first, and then seemed to realize something. Their faces were full of surprise.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Huang Yuanzhi grinned.


    "With this skill, our southwest overlord clan''s strength will be improved by one, no, two grades!"


    Tan Banlong directly sat on the ground and began to practice on the spot.


    Even if ye Kai had brought them too many surprises, they were still amazed by the gold content of the skill.


    Ye Kai waved his hand again, and a green Dharma array covering the whole mountain appeared on the ground. It was not the first time that ye Meng members saw this array, but they were ecstatic one by one.


    Practice Dharma array!


    "Ye Meng members obey orders!"


    Ye Kai gave a loud drink.


    "All members, Yunchen!"


    More than 200 people immediately sat cross legged like Tan Banlong, absorbing the aura of the Dharma array.


    "I said, how can you be like a cult ceremony?" Li Mengying stands behind Ye Kai and says with a muddled face.


    Ye Kai has a bitter smile on his face.


    "You and light also go in, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Oh."


    Li Mengying and ye Qinghao obediently walked into a corner of the array.


    When ye Kai pinches his finger, several precious medicinal materials appear in his palm. A flame ignites and instantly turns those medicinal materials into countless medicinal gas. With the flow of the Dharma array, they slowly enter the bodies of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao.


    When everyone is stable, it''s dark now. Ye Kai stands with a negative hand and looks at the starry sky, but the dark clouds are gradually moving.


    "The world is now in a turbulent situation. China may be the pillar of this storm, and ye Meng may become the most solid support for this pillar!"


    A few hours later, ye Meng has another Huajin Xiaocheng and a woman with the peak of Huajin.


    Li Mengying felt the flow of Qi in her body, and her face was full of incredible looks.


    "Is this really me?"


    Ye Qinghao looks at Li Mengying, who looks exactly like herself at that time, and smiles. Just when she wants to say something, the voice of her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hello, this is the chairman of lightness group."


    Two seconds later, ye Qinghao''s face is stiff, and his mobile phone falls from his ear. Regardless of the mobile phone that falls on the ground, ye Qinghao rushes to the position where ye Kai is standing. His face is flustered and he shouts.


    "Brother, no!"


    "Something happened to Yunyan!"

 Chapter 672

    "Chu Yunyan?"


    Even if ye Kai hears the name that he hasn''t heard for more than a year, he can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    The image of a unruly and self willed girl emerges in my mind. On that day, I just borrowed my original body to revive and save the girl.


    That''s the beginning of everything.


    "Oh, it''s her."


    Ye Kai picked his eyebrows and said.


    "What happened to her?"


    Ye Qinghao rushes to Ye Kai''s side, then he changes his tongue in a panic.


    "No, I''m wrong. It''s not Chu Yunyan who has an accident. It''s Chu Yunyan who calls me and says his father has an accident!"


    "Chu Tianyang, what can he do?"


    "He''s been kidnapped!"


    Hear leaf light and light say so, leaf opens tiny a Leng.


    Chu Tianyang is a famous businessman in the capital. When ye Kai came back to life a year ago, he happened to have an important business in Jianghai. Then Chu Yunyan was hurt by insects and was in a coma. Later, ye Kai arrived and saved Chu Yunyan''s life.


    Out of gratitude, Chu Tianyang made good friends with Ye Kai and gave him his black gold business card, although today, a year later, the black gold business card has been forgotten by Ye Kai.


    At the foot of a group of aura, ye Kai to the whole capital release spirit detection, toward the location of Chu Tianyang.


    Ye Qinghao sees that she immediately follows Ye Kai. At this time, she is at the peak of Huajin. Even if she is running, her speed is very fast.


    Two people while running on the road, leaf light side with leaf open account of the situation.


    "After the college entrance examination, Chu Yunyan went back to the capital with his father. When I came to the capital, I had already contacted her, so I have been in touch recently."


    "Well."


    "Just now, Chu Yunyan suddenly called me, saying that Chu Tianyang was tied to his own Chu mansion, and now he is still with the murderer."


    "Chu mansion?"


    When ye Kai heard this, he frowned slightly.


    Chu Tianyang has his own ability to do business like this. How can such a person be tied up in his own building?


    How can we say that Chu Tianyang is also a powerful businessman in the capital. The security measures should be perfect. How could he be kidnapped?


    The identity of the killer may be very unusual.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai turns his head to see that ye is light and dignified.


    "Wait for me outside for a while. If something unexpected happens inside, just leave."


    Ye Qinghao just wanted to say something, but seeing ye Kai''s firm eyes, he nodded cleverly.


    They were running in the street faster than the vehicles. The pedestrians could not catch their appearance at all. They just felt a gust of wind blowing by their side.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at Chu mansion.


    In the face of the cordon that has been erected, the lights of various police cars complement each other, and the sirens are constantly ringing at the door, ye Kai rubs Ye''s light head and says.


    "Stand here."


    "Brother, be careful."


    Ye light said with a worried face. Ye Kai nodded and rushed to the automatic door on the first floor of the building.


    "What for?"


    A criminal policeman guarding outside the cordon saw a white figure rush in and immediately yelled, but ye Kai''s speed was very fast. Before the policeman finished speaking, the whole person had already entered the building.


    "Who is it?"


    People in the building were surprised to see the white figure burst in suddenly, and began to shout.


    Ye Kai found out that these people were wearing bulletproof helmets, holding explosion-proof shields, and were covered with grenades and guns at the back, waist and trouser legs. The people outside were just ordinary criminal policemen, but the people inside were actually Chinese special forces!


    Not only the special forces, but also several soldiers in various colors stood in the hall on the first floor, staring at the stranger who suddenly broke in.


    "Don''t let irrelevant people in to make trouble!"


    "The kidnapper may have a pistol, or even a more powerful modern weapon!"


    It seems that these people should be Chu Tianyang''s bodyguards.


    The seriousness of the matter is far beyond Ye Kai''s original imagination. When ye Kai pushes his feet, his figure disappears in an instant, and then appears on the steps full of smoke, and goes to a higher position.


    "I''m the one who saves people."


    Leave this sentence, ye Kai hands behind, quickly to that is all smoke back to the city steps.


    "Captain, don''t we stop it?"


    A member of the special forces asked.


    The captain looked grave, sighed and shook his head.


    "Let him go."


    "I''ve seen too many people who think they can defeat terrorists on their own, and then get the reward of rich businessmen and go to heaven at one stroke.""Anyway, it''s not the first one to put it in."


    Chu mansion has 55 floors in total. According to the mental detection, Chu Tianyang should still be in the top office. At this time, the elevator was destroyed, and ye Kai could only walk up the stairs quickly.


    but after 20 floors, there was no enemy on each floor. To be exact, all these people were turned white with eyes and fell to the ground with mouth foaming.


    See this scene, ye Kai slightly pick eyebrows, mental power carefully cover the whole Chu mansion, then helplessly smile.


    "As soon as I got back to the capital, all my old classmates appeared."


    With that, ye Kai''s two feet spread a spiritual power, and the whole person soared to the 23rd floor.


    There, a man in a white suit was fighting against the accomplices on the whole floor.


    The high-end suit full of dust and bloodstain has split several cracks, and the forehead is also full of sweat. Ye Kai falls on his side. The young man looks back and is stunned.


    "It''s you?"


    Fang Qingchuan looked at Ye Kai and asked.


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Well."


    Originally, there was no deep intersection between them. At this time, in such an emergency, there would be no greetings.


    Fang Qingchuan turned his head, facing the dozen accomplices, said frankly.


    "Together?"


    "Good."


    Ye Kai answered softly, and they met the accomplices.


    Fang Qingchuan is worthy of a small chance. At this time, he has reached the peak of Hua Jin. In the face of those dark and powerful people, he has been knocked down.


    With a proud look on his face, Fang Qingchuan looks towards Ye Kai, only to find that several accomplices over there have already turned their eyes white and fell to the ground neatly.


    "Hum."


    Fang Qingchuan hummed coldly and walked up quickly, with Ye Kai following.


    The more you go up, the more powerful those warriors are.


    At first, there were Mingjin and some dark warriors, and then all of them were dark warriors. Then, the warriors of Huajin also appeared in the Chu mansion.


    As they knocked down the warriors and climbed up, Fang Qingchuan''s wounds became more and more serious.


    The gap between the opponent and himself is getting smaller and smaller. Now, they have only climbed to the 35th floor, which Fang Qingchuan can''t imagine.


    What is the strength of the opponent on the top floor?


    and ye Kai as like as two peas, and Fang Qingchuan''s back, every time Fang Qingchuan settled his own responsible martial arts and looked over at the leaf. The leaves were almost identical. He said, "no harm is said. Ye Kai is just a little bit of dirty clothes. He looks relaxed, as if walking in his yard." he looked at Fang Qingchuan and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Qingchuan was slightly stunned, then nodded.


    It seems that ye Kai''s accomplishments have been improved in this year. However, Fang Qingchuan thinks that no matter how talented he is, he is just as powerful as himself. After all, it is almost impossible for Fang Qingchuan to break through Yuandan in one year.


    Fang Qingchuan clenched his fist and went to the higher level.


    At the 40th floor, all the dark power masters disappear. Instead, dozens of martial artists whose accomplishments are all above Hua Jin, including Hua Jin Dacheng, who is only a little bit different from Qingchuan.


    Fang Qingchuan saw the scene and couldn''t help clenching his teeth.


    The more than a dozen warriors drew out their magic weapons and rushed towards Fang Qingchuan!


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, they came to the top floor, the 55th floor.


    Fang Qingchuan looked around and saw the figure of the man tied to the stone pillar.


    "Uncle Chu!"


    Fang Qingchuan just prepared to rush past, but was stopped by Ye Kai behind him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Qingchuan didn''t say well, but ye Kai pointed to the position on Chu Tianyang''s head like a knife!


    "Boom!"


    A man''s figure appeared among the splashing stones.


    Ye Kai looked at the man, unconsciously clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and called out his name.


    Ye Ning

 Chapter 673

    Although the appearance has changed, but in front of the man, ye Kai in any case will not admit wrong.


    He is Ye Kai''s college roommate.


    The murderer the Ye family tried to cultivate in Beijing.


    The culprit who killed his parents and burned down his parents'' company.


    It''s the real beginning of everything.


    Ye Ning!


    After more than a year, ye Ning appears in front of Ye Kai with the appearance of Ye family killer again!


    He covered his forehead and combed his hair behind his back. His eyes changed from black to pale yellow. Wearing a high-end black dress, he appeared in front of Ye Kai.


    See in front of you and in the University completely different posture Ye Ning, ye Kai''s brain, flashed a picture.


    Although his original body was dead and he was robbed and reborn by himself, the memory of being killed still remains in Ye Kai''s mind. Ye Kai''s oath of rebirth on that day is still in his mind.


    One scene after another is like a lantern in Ye Kai''s mind.


    Rainy night!


    Fire!


    Fallen parents!


    Helpless to run, and finally fell in the alley, has nearly died of the original body.


    And ye Ning, seeing ye Kai in front of him, unconsciously picks his eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    "Why are you here?"


    There is no answer, purple lightning in Ye Kai''s body, dozens of seconds of distance in an instant, ye Kai raised his right fist, the whole person with a terrible prestige towards Ye Ning''s position, ye Ning smile, lift the arm covered by black scales.


    "Boom!"


    Fist and fist collide, shaking out an explosive wave, throwing everything on the top floor nearby!


    Under the floor of the leaf light, only to see the highest floor issued a roar, countless pieces of bricks fly, tiles and glass fragments scattered in the air.


    The criminal police and the general public just thought it was the bomb detonated by the terrorists, and immediately scattered from under the Chu mansion.


    In the light of the explosion, two figures fell from the roof.


    Fang Qingchuan holds Chu Tianyang and jumps down from the 55th floor!


    Leaf light see shape, condense mana to make a big net woven by air, spread out on the first floor.


    The two fell into the net, and finally did not die.


    "Well


    Fang Qingchuan''s two arms are all broken, and he howls in pain. Ye Qingqing trots over to urge the mana to heal Fang Qingchuan.


    "How''s my brother?"


    Side for Fang Qingchuan treatment of broken bone, leaf light urgently asked.


    "Light leaves?"


    Fang Qingchuan opened his eyes, slightly a Leng, and then thought of something like, biting his teeth, unwilling to say.


    "Still upstairs."


    Ye Qinghao immediately stood up and looked at the top floor of Chu mansion covered by the dark night sky.


    There, the purple thunder and the black tide constantly collide, revealing the figure of two men, one black and one white.


    Ye Ning revolves in the air, dodges a purple thunder and lightning that ye Kai hits, and says with a smile.


    "In your busy schedule, do you still have time to save those two wastes first, so as not to be affected? You seem to be much better than you were in college. "


    Ye Kai has always maintained a public face, so that ye Ning just regards Ye Kai as the outstanding university classmate.


    Ye Kai''s face is gloomy. He shoots two thunderbolts at the same time. His body shoots at Ye Ning like a rocket gun. The tip of his sword points at Ye Ning''s chest, and then he drills away!


    "Dang!"


    Another palm is stopped by Ye Ning''s right arm from a short distance. Ye Kai stares at Ye Ning from a distance of tens of centimeters. The killing intention in his eyes is so strong that ye Ning feels a little surprised.


    Ye Ning smile, the black scales covered his palm, ye Ning open the dark right hand, backhand will ye Kai''s arm.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Ning''s eyes are full of fierce murderous thoughts. With a loud drink, he shakes his whole body, and then reluctantly breaks free from ye Kai''s hands. However, ye Kai can''t easily let Ye Ning go. His whole body returns to yuan, and he slaps Ye Ning''s chest with a backhand.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Ning''s body bumps into the high-grade stone column beam on the top floor, and the huge impact force makes the whole beam supporting the roof break apart, with gravel and dust splashing everywhere. It seems that ye Ning is moving his body. Ye Ning turns his neck and wrist, which makes a creaking sound, erasing the blood from the corners of his mouth, and asks.


    "Why are you here? Is chutianyang related to you?"


    "Where is long Jingyi?" Ye Kai didn''t answer Ye Ning''s question. Standing in the void, he asked coldly.


    Long Jingyi is Ye Kai''s college classmate. One day, she suddenly disappeared from Jinling University, and there was no news from then on.


    Ye Ning picks eyebrow, this sudden name makes him slightly a Leng, afterwards, he seems to remember, nod to say."Oh, she''s such a pain in the neck. Once again, I was on a mission, but I killed several people, so she cried me to turn myself in. It''s ridiculous, so I just took her..."


    Ye Ning grins grimly, but he hasn''t finished. The next second, a purple Thunder Dragon comes out from ye Kai''s palm and rushes towards Ye Ning.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Ning jumped up from the top floor with a crazy smile on his face and yelled.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you so excited to do? It''s just an ordinary woman. This kind of woman can catch a lot at will!"


    Voice just fell, a white figure I do not know when appeared in the air behind Ye Ning, ye Ning face a green, suddenly turned around.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Kai''s right fist bombards Ye Ning''s right face with missile like prestige. Ye Ning only feels that his head is hit by a heavy hammer, and the impact throughout the whole skull cavity blows him out.


    His body was hit in the air at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. Ye Ning bumped into an office building near the chujia building. The whole person knocked open the wall on the west side of the office building and flew out from the east side of the building which was full of tempered glass and guardrails.


    "Woo


    A wail of pain leaked from his deformed mouth.


    His right face was beaten to pieces by Ye Kai. If it wasn''t for the moment when ye Kai hit him, ye Ning would have covered his right face with black scales. At this moment, his head would have been blown up by Ye Kai.


    Behind him is the road full of vehicles and pedestrians. Ye Ning glances at it and prepares to stop at the traffic light in the middle of an intersection. But before that, ye Kai''s figure has appeared on the light.


    "How can it be!"


    Two eyes slightly stare big, ye Ning immediately covered his body with black scales, red giant angle drill out from the back, the whole person transformed into the sea scale clan appearance.


    Ye Kai stands on the top of the traffic light. His whole body bounces up like a bullet and shoots at Ye Ning''s body. The lamppost of the traffic light is bent because of the huge reaction force. Ye Kai''s knee hit Ye Ning''s left rib accurately!


    "Creak!"


    A huge pressure never felt hit Ye Ning''s body. While his ribs were broken, ye Ning was hit by Ye Kai to the railway thousands of meters away from Chu mansion!


    "Damn, how could it be so strong!"


    Looking at the University, ye Kai at that time was just a master of Huajin. A year later, no matter how terrible his talent was, he just stepped into Yuandan just like himself, not to mention that he had been tempered in the battlefield and the palace of hell, which was far beyond the ordinary master of Yuandan.


    But now facing Ye Kai, how can there be such a crushing force?


    Ye Ning spewed blood from his mouth and yelled wildly. He bumped into the iron train track, rolled countless circles in embarrassment, and then bounced up and crashed into a green truck.


    "Ha! Ha


    Falling from the truck full of goods and covered with iron pieces, ye Ning watched the white figure landing more than ten meters in front of him. He laughed madly, which was quite different from the quiet student.


    "The name is Ye Kai. It''s really troublesome."


    Hear ye Ning say so, ye Kai a Leng, afterward facial expression became gloomy.


    Ye Ning looked at Ye Kai and laughed louder.


    "You must have never thought of it. Before you, I killed a guy named Ye Kai."


    "In Jianghai, a big family, the guy watched his parents cut off their arms and then killed them. The house was also burned down by me, and he was scared to escape from home."


    "It''s like a cat clawed mouse. I slapped him at will and shattered all his meridians. I watched him run away with his belly covered in pain and finally died in the alley."


    "That''s a beautiful feeling!"


    It seems that he thought of the process of killing people, and the expression on yening''s face became more and more crazy.


    "And you, like him, will be killed by me!"


    Numerous venom spikes grow on the scales of the body, and ye Ning rushes towards the position where ye Kai is!


    A purple current appeared at the right foot of the young man in white. More than a dozen steel bars broke away from the shackles of rivets on the train track, pulled up and shot at Ye Ning''s body.


    "Bang bang!"


    The body is pierced by steel bars, and ye Ning is nailed to the back of the truck like a doll.


    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. He couldn''t believe that the steel bar attached with purple lightning actually pierced countless holes in his hardest shell.


    Shoulder, elbow, wrist, knee, countless steel bar pierce Ye Ning''s body joint position, he is like a nail, ye Ning is nailed on the truck. Ye Kai looked at the scene, without saying a word, slightly raised his finger, a thick steel bar shot toward the position of the truck, through Ye Ning''s abdomen.


    "Dong!"Ye Ning sent out a stuffy hum, feeling the stabbing pain in his abdomen, and his face was full of panic.


    This guy, what''s the origin?


    And ye Kai cold face, slowly walked to Ye Ning''s body, a steel with purple lightning floating from his side, slowly pointed to Ye Ning''s head, with the cold voice of death said.


    "Tell me, did you cut off your left hand or right hand?"

 Chapter 674

    "You Who is it? "


    Ye Ning felt the sharp pain from the belly penetrated by the steel bar. The white voice of the youth reflected in his two pupils, and asked in a dazed way.


    Since he became the killer of the palace of hell, he has carried out thousands of killer missions. There are thousands of masters who have died under his hand. Which one is not easy? In his twenty years of life, ye Ning has never met such a powerful opponent.


    In particular, there should be very few Chinese with such obvious features.


    This guy, what''s the origin?


    Without any response, ye Kai will flick his fingers and shoot the steel bar toward Ye Ning''s head. The next second he will pierce Ye Ning''s skull cavity.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the steel bar was about to shoot through himself, the hot steam was ejected from each joint position of Ye Ning''s body. All the steel bars embedded in his body burst, and the left arm made a metal sound, which was actually unloaded from ye Ning''s body.


    "Prosthetics?"


    Even if ye Kai saw this strange scene, he would be stunned for half a second.


    Yening''s arm is actually the same Titan mechanical prosthesis as galatoni!


    With the mechanical prosthesis of the Titans and the strengthening of the blood of the shanghailin people, it seems that ye Ning''s body has been completely transformed by the palace of hell.


    The mechanical arm, which continuously ejects steam from the joint, rolls down behind Ye Ning. Ye Ning raises his foot and kicks it in front of Ye Kai. Ye Kai is about to transport it back to the Yuan Dynasty and shatter Ye Ning. The mechanical arm makes a sound in the air, and the whole body turns red. It bursts in front of his face!


    "Boom!"


    The mechanical prosthesis made by the mechanical Titans can be used as a bomb at a critical moment. The power of the explosion is no less than that of a small enrichment missile, and the huge heat wave will directly lift the whole person away.


    adjusted the figure in the air, and the leaves fell on the platform on the side. The huge smoke and dust from the explosion filled the entire train platform, and Yanning''s shadow disappeared long ago.


    "Well, want to escape?"


    Ye Kai turns his wrist and waves a palm out of thin air. The palm wind splits all the smoke and dust.


    A green spiritual power rises at the foot, and ye Kai rises hundreds of meters into the air, flying in the direction of Ye Ning''s escape.


    Ye Ning entered the front of a moving passenger train, holding his finger like a knife to chop down, directly cut open the iron train skin, and the whole person got in from the top of the bus.


    "Who is it?"


    The conductor of the train screamed, and the police officers on the train immediately drew out their batons and watched the visitor carefully.


    Ye Ning did not answer, fell in the car cabin, his abdomen was cut by Ye Kai with steel, hot blood constantly dripping out from that.


    At the moment, the characteristics of the Hailin tribe have disappeared from the body. In front of ordinary people, ye Ning is a poor wounded man with only one arm left and a cut in his abdomen.


    "Cough!"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth with Ye Ning''s severe cough. His whole body curled up in the cockpit of the train, and covered his abdominal wound with his only right hand.


    See in front of the man embarrassed look, conductor and police, you look at me, I look at you, a look at a loss.


    Finally, a police officer put down his baton and stooped to yening to check his condition.


    "How are you?"


    At the moment when he bent down and relaxed his vigilance, ye Ning suddenly raised his head. The Yellow pupil turned into a bloody red color and looked into the policeman''s eyes.


    The spirit control of foxy people!


    The policeman was controlled by Ye Ning. He was stunned at first, then straightened up, turned around and pulled out his swing stick, and jerked at the head of the other two policemen who didn''t know what had happened.


    "Pa!"


    Blood and teeth spatter, the two police officers rolled their eyes, issued a sound of guwu, fell down.


    When the conductor saw this situation, he got up from the driver''s seat in fright. The controlled police officer directly pushed his foot on his calf. With a crisp sound, the conductor turned blue, gave a painful cry and sat back in his position.


    Ye Ning stood up from the ground, biting his teeth and giving orders to the conductor word by word.


    "Next fork, turn."


    The conductor''s face changed.


    "It will collide with the coming train, and all the passengers will be in danger!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ning immediately drew out the pistol from the police officer''s sword belt and hit the conductor in the thigh with a sword.


    "Ah


    The conductor let out a pig like cry, closed his eyes in pain, and tears and snot appeared from his face.


    "Give you one last chance, or I''ll blow your head off now!"


    No more words, the conductor just nodded."Click!"


    At this time, a steel bar with purple lightning pierced the iron gate, directly to Ye Ning''s forehead!


    Ye Ning''s face was startled, and he sidestepped away. A spell energy rose under his feet. The whole person moved to a section of the car in the middle of the train, but he didn''t expect that ye Kai, who was dressed in white, had been waiting for him there for a long time.


    "No way. How do you know I set up a teleportation array here?"


    Ye Ning''s face was startled. Just as he wanted to leave, ye Kai suddenly raised his hand, opened his five fingers, and grasped Ye Ning''s neck,


    "cough!"


    Neck was caught, ye Ning feet off the ground, the whole person was Ye Kai lifted from the floor of the car.


    "I have something else to ask you before I kill you."


    Maintaining a hand to grasp Ye Ning''s posture, ye Kai asked in a cold voice.


    "Oh."


    In the face of this situation, ye Ning was not afraid, but laughed.


    "Just found the teleportation array I set up. Do you think you won?"


    "Didi."


    Ear suddenly came the sound of stopwatch countdown, ye Kai slightly a Leng, the whole person pause for half a second.


    The next second, two people in the car countless bombs all exploded!


    "Boom!"


    The fire and heat wave of the explosion swept the whole narrow space. Centered on the place where ye Ning and ye Kai stood, the whole train was blown in two from the middle.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Ning covered the bleeding wound and sat at the place where the back half of the train broke. He watched the front half of the car where ye Kai was standing, and continued to drive along the track with the power generated by the front of the car. He was farther and farther away from himself and laughed loudly.


    Ye Kai''s face sank. Just as he wanted to jump off the train, the front of the train suddenly made an abnormal click sound.


    "Diversion?"


    Ye Kai is slightly stunned. He knows the direction of the train. He should not change the way at this time.


    Then, the sound of the train whistle, the sound of people''s panic, and the roar of a distant train running towards each other mixed together and spread to Ye Kai''s eardrum.


    "Bastard, do you want to kill all the passengers on the two trains?"


    Instantly understand what ye Ning has done, two hands burst up green tendons, ye Kai toward more and more far away from himself Ye Ning sternly cheered.


    "It depends on whether you think my life is more important or the people in the capital on the bus?"


    Ye Ning smiles and says slowly.


    "Before long, I will kill you and wash away the disgrace of Ye Ning!"


    Hell hall, vice hall.


    Grantoni and Emma sat opposite each other on a stone table, their faces dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that Haizu would be killed by the white Sword Fairy. Now, I''m afraid that the hell palace will suffer an unprecedented blow."


    Grantoni''s face sank when Emma said that.


    "Hum, it''s just that the Hailin people are too weak."


    "With me, the Titans, the Sword Fairy in white, is just a mortal."


    Emma with red hair looked scornful.


    "I don''t know who it is. I was almost disabled by the Sword Fairy in white last time. I almost couldn''t get it back."


    "You


    Grantoni was about to attack when a spell teleportation array suddenly opened around them.


    "Plop!"


    From the black transmission array, a man in a black suit came out slowly.


    When they saw the man appear, they were all stunned. Grantoni put down the small bottle of vodka and said in surprise.


    "Ye Ning, how did you come to the palace of hell?"


    Instead of answering grantoni''s question, ye Ning let out a groan and fell directly to the ground, gasping heavily.


    Only then did they find that his whole left arm had disappeared, and the penetrating wound in his abdomen was constantly spraying a lot of blood.


    "Damn, how can you do this?"


    Glastoni swore, lifting him straight up.


    "I''ll take him to the emergency room."


    Emma nodded with a solemn face.


    Feel grantoni''s strong shoulder to lift his body, ye Ning clenched his right fist, his face full of blood was full of killing intention.


    "Ye Kai, you dare to hurt my body and destroy my accomplishments."


    "I want you to live forever!"

 Chapter 675

    "Zizi Zizi."


    Filled with bubbling green liquid, a Chinese man floats naked in a glass culture tube connected by dozens of tubes.


    The prosthetic limbs of the right hand were all removed, leaving only the trunk, head and legs. The bubbling green liquid slowly passed through the wound of the man''s lower abdomen, and the penetrating epidermis and tissue actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The self-healing ability of the body, which integrates the blood of the three families, is really amazing."


    When the expression on the man''s face gradually returned to normal, and the abdominal wound was completely healed, grantoni gave a cold hum and turned off the power of the console.


    The green liquid was slowly discharged from the culture vessel along the bottom tube, the glass door opened automatically, and the naked Ye Ning came out of it.


    Without arms, he turned his head and adjusted his body''s feeling to the outside world. Seeing this, grantoni threw a black robe to yening, turned his head and said with a smile.


    "You didn''t come to the palace of hell a few years ago. Why did you suddenly get interested today?"


    "Who made you like this?"


    Ye Ning urged the magic power to make the black robe float in the air, put it on his body, and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Just an enemy."


    "Yes."


    Grantoni did not ask.


    "The ancestors want to see you."


    Ye Ning heard, first slightly a Leng, can''t help frowning.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." Grantoni shrugged.


    "I see."


    Ye Ning turns his back to Granny and walks towards the main hall of the palace of hell. Granny is also curious. The two giants of the palace of hell follow Ye Ning if they have anything to do with him.


    As the black corridor came to an end, they came to the main hall of the palace of hell. At the end of the main hall, which was decorated magnificently, there were three huge stone chairs with skeletons.


    On the right side of the stone chair, an enchanting woman holding a folding fan sits on it. On the left side of the stone chair, there is no one. The black shadow covers their upper body, so they can''t see their appearance clearly.


    "Ye Ning."


    The man in the middle opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse and heavy, just like the sound from the void.


    "Ju Zu, Hu Zu."


    Ye Ning left knee top ground, toward two people sitting position single knee kneel down, opening to say.


    "Well."


    The man in the middle gently lifted up the huge mechanical arm, from the elbow position of the arm flew out countless mechanical parts, assembled into two new prostheses in the air, floating in front of Ye Ning.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    The two arm interface sent out a yellow current, directly connected to the Ye Ning shoulder on both sides of the interface.


    "Stand up."


    Hearing this, ye Ning stood up from the ground, twisted his arm, adjusted his new prosthesis, and felt the infinite power of steel.


    He understood that this pair of prosthetics was quite different from the ones he had used before. They were made by the Titan leader himself, with extraordinary power.


    "Ye Ning, do you know the identity of the person who wounded you?"


    Looking at Ye Ning who keeps moving his arms, Meizu suddenly opens his mouth and asks.


    Ye Ning heard this question and shook his head solemnly.


    When they were college roommates, he only knew that ye Kai was as good as himself, but he never thought that ye Kai''s strength was far beyond himself.


    Meizu saw Ye Ning''s reaction and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Haizu pinched his finger, and a small black pill appeared out of thin air from his finger and fell in front of Ye Ning.


    "If you want to defeat this man, it''s not enough to rely on your cultivation at the peak of Yuandan."


    "This pill will help you enter the spirit."


    Hearing what Ju Zu said, ye Ning''s face froze. Grantoni, who was next to him, directly widened his eyes. He looked unbelievable.


    "Haizu is dead, this revenge must be avenged, ye Ning, the three families decided to pass on all the family inheritance to you, are you willing to accept it?"


    How could ye Ning refuse this kind of thing? He immediately clasped his hands, lowered his head and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Well."


    Ju Zu nodded.


    "The pill not only has the medicinal function of improving skills, but also I put all the storage places and opening methods of the three families in the pill. When you take it, you will understand."


    "Not only that, the secret method of burning blood developed by Fox ancestor and I recently is also put in the pill. If you are willing to continue to work for the palace of hell and avenge us with blood, take this medicine."


    Ye Ning nodded, opened his mouth and took the black pill.


    "Bang!"


    A black pillar of light from the main hall of the palace of the king of hell burst out, and penetrated all the dark clouds above the palace of the king of hell!Half an hour later, when ye Ning left the palace of hell, grantoni finally couldn''t control his emotions. Jealousy and incomprehension made him overstep his identity and speak directly to Juzu.


    "Ju Zu, I don''t understand why it is!"


    "I am the purest blood of the mechanical Titans. Why do you refuse to hand over the inheritance to me all the time, but pass it on to a human who has disappeared in the palace of hell for several years and has almost been removed?"


    Ju Zu sighed heavily and opened his mouth.


    "Grantoni."


    "Don''t you really understand?"


    Grantoni''s face froze, then he lowered his head and grasped his fist.


    He knew that ye Ning''s talent was far beyond himself and other legitimate descendants in the palace of hell.


    Ye Ning, as a human being, has no blood of the three families in his body, but he can accept genes from the mechanical Titans, the sea scales and the foxes at the same time. This kind of thing, let alone grantoni, is impossible for the two ancestors in front of him, as well as the Dead Sea ancestors.


    "You should know that ye Ning is one of the few human beings with the gift of evil."


    "Whether it''s the blood or the experts from the outside world, in the years since he left the palace of the king of hell, there has never been a person who can match Ye Ning''s talent."


    "The hope of reviving the Titans may lie in this human being."


    "I see."


    Grantoni bit his teeth and nodded reluctantly.


    "Creak!"


    The wheels of the two oncoming trains were covered with purple thunder and finally stopped a second before the collision.


    Hearing the cheers of people being rescued, ye Kai''s two green spiritual powers rose from the ground and left the scene.


    A few minutes later, ye Kai landed at the door of Chu mansion.


    Countless firefighters in orange overalls are carrying out fire fighting operations with huge water pipes in their hands. Ye Kai looks around and finds Ye''s light figure.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Qinghao also seems to see ye Kai. He makes a surprise sound and runs to the position where ye Kai is standing.


    "I saw you disappear from the top of the building. Where have you been? I''m so worried!"


    Ye Kai opens his hands, catches Ye''s light and delicate body, looks at her red eyes and rubs her head.


    Behind the light leaves, Chutian Yang and Fang Qingchuan, who had a complicated face, came to him.


    "Master, long time no see."


    Chu Tianyang''s face was full of blood and mud, but he still bowed solemnly and said.


    "A year ago, the little girl was ill for no reason and was saved by you. Today, Chu was kidnapped by a traitor, endangering her life, and was saved by you."


    "The great kindness of the master is unforgettable to Chu."


    Although Fang Qingchuan looks complex, he knows that the man in black can''t be his opponent. If ye Kai didn''t appear here, he and Chu Tianyang would have been two corpses.


    "Ye Kai, thank you for saving uncle Chu."


    Fang Qingchuan said thanks to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai nodded, let go of the light leaves in his arms and looked at Chu Tianyang.


    "Mr. Chu, I have something to ask you."


    Chu Tianyang heard Ye Kai say so, slightly a Leng, then nodded in response.


    "Master said that as long as Chu knew, he would tell all of them."


    "I want to know why the hell palace killed you."


    Ye Kai''s question was beyond Chu Tianyang''s expectation. He thought about it and then spoke.


    "About two weeks ago, when my business friends and I were walking south along the outskirts of the capital during the off-season, we found the remains of an ancient tomb on a mountain near the capital"


    "

 Chapter 676

    "Remains of Ancient Tombs?"


    Hear Chu Tianyang say so, everyone is tiny a Leng.


    "Yes."


    Chu Tianyang nodded.


    "The ancient tomb is located in a very hidden corner of the capital. According to my judgment, it must be very huge. It is definitely not an ordinary ancient tomb relic."


    "In principle, an ancient tomb of this grade belongs to the national heritage, so after the discovery of the tomb, I decided to report the location of the tomb to the Chinese military region."


    At this point, Chu Tianyang''s face showed a tangled look.


    "But I never thought that my business friends didn''t intend to do so."


    "He asked me not to inform the military region directly, but to observe before that. Although I didn''t know what he was going to do, I agreed to his request."


    "Later I learned that he sold the news of the ancient tomb to many guwu families."


    "I was very angry and decided to hand in the news of the ancient tomb directly. Then, I was kidnapped by the killer."


    "He blackmailed me with my life and the whole Chu mansion, told me the list of families who had known about the ancient tomb, and threatened me not to spread the news about the ancient tomb."


    Hearing Chu Tianyang finish, ye Kai can''t help frowning.


    Chu Tianyang''s narration is slightly more than his own estimate.


    Originally, he thought that Chu Tianyang was kidnapped because of his feud with the Ye family in the capital. Now it seems that Chu Tianyang is just an innocent person in this matter.


    "Do you know the identity of the killer?"


    Thinking for a moment, ye Kai opens his mouth and asks Chu Tianyang.


    Chu Tianyang heard Ye Kai ask, his face dignified.


    "No matter how I say it, I''m also the richest businessman in the capital. There won''t be too many people who can threaten me and kidnap me in broad daylight."


    "I''m afraid I can''t find another one except the Ye family in the capital."


    This speech a, square clear Sichuan and leaf light and light all stare big eyes, a pair of incredible facial expression.


    Ye Kai just nodded. Chutianyang is worthy of being a rich businessman in the capital. His mind is very sensitive and he can guess the real culprit who kidnapped him.


    "Can you tell me the location of the tomb?"


    Ye Kai asked.


    Chutianyang was a little stunned, then nodded.


    "What the master wants to know, Chu will naturally explain everything in detail, but Chu doesn''t know. What''s the purpose of the master''s going to the ancient tomb?"


    "The Ye family in Beijing is my enemy."


    Ye Kai only said a simple word, but Chu Tianyang was shocked.


    "I''m curious about what kind of ancient tomb it is that makes the Ye family in Beijing so interested that they have to keep it even if they kill and set fire to it."


    "Maybe there is a weakness in this ancient tomb to defeat the Ye family in the capital."


    "Master, no!"


    Chu Tianyang spoke subconsciously.


    "Although the master has all kinds of martial arts talents, the background of the Ye family in Beijing is totally beyond the master''s imagination."


    "Anyone who is in the capital knows that no matter what the situation is, the Ye family is the bottom line that can''t be provoked."


    "The strength of the Ye family has been so strong that they do the same thing today. As long as they don''t talk about it or admit it, no one can help them."


    "Master, you plan to face the whole Ye family in the capital with your own strength. It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg."


    "I know."


    Ye Kai just nodded.


    "So, we can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Tianyang with a frightened face. His eyes were full of firmness.


    "I want them to know that there are still people in the world who can punish them."


    Chu Tianyang was stunned for a few seconds. He stood in the same place without saying a word. Then he sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping on two green auras, ye Kai was flying in the clouds on the outskirts of Beijing. Among the clouds, a crooked peak appeared at the limit of the field of vision.


    "It seems to be there."


    Ye Kai speeds up and flies to a corner of the mountainside.


    "Well?"


    Mental detection captures the heartbeat of at least 20 or 30 people, and ye Kai frowns slightly.


    Then, he saw that on the hillside, at the entrance of the ancient tomb, there were countless men standing, and from their dress, they were all warriors.


    It seems that the target of the news about the tomb sold by Chu Tianyang''s businessman is not just the Ye family.


    "Who?"


    When ye Kai fell to the ground, a tall, dark man yelled. The twenty or thirty people also turned their heads and looked at the young man in white behind them.Ye Kai didn''t pay attention. He went straight to the entrance of the tomb, but was stopped by a golden sword.


    Ye Kai turned his head and looked at the owner of the sword. It was a man in a yellow robe and two red plumes.


    "Brother, you are not the only one who knows about this ancient tomb. Will it be unfair to those of us who have been discussing countermeasures here for a long time to go in like this?"


    The man said, toward Ye Kai showed a confident smile.


    "Jianzong in the capital, Li Qianqiu, I don''t know your brother''s name?"


    Many of the ancient Wuzong sects in Beijing are almost made up of one family, among which the Huajian sect is one of the representatives. All the members of their sect are the descendants of the Li family, mainly practicing sword skills.


    Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to Li Qianqiu''s question at all. He just looked at the tomb.


    Li Qianqiu originally thought that this boy was just a little angry and didn''t give face, but he didn''t expect that he could be in front of the top ten experts of the Li family. He was stunned.


    The scene was very awkward for a time.


    "Cough!"


    A sudden clear female voice rang out and came into their ears.


    "No matter how we say it, we are all the ancient Wuzong sect in the capital. Martial arts have been around for hundreds of years. Although I don''t know what sect you belong to, you don''t pay attention to us like this!"


    Ye Kai looks sideways and looks at the sound source a few meters away. It''s a beautiful looking woman.


    She has shoulder length dry long hair. Her eyebrows are combed to both sides to show her beautiful forehead. Although her eyes are not big, they have a fresh feeling. Compared with the beauty of Ye Qingqing and Li Mengying, her beauty is not inferior.


    Ye Kai looks at the dress on that woman''s body, feel a little puzzled, then observe a way carefully.


    The woman was Ye Kai so a look, unconsciously hands embrace chest, protect their own body.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    "Are you from the heaven clan?"


    The woman was asked by Ye Kai, slightly stunned, and then stood up and said.


    "Yes, elder martial sister tianqiongzong, ye Yanyun, you can call me sister Yun."


    The reason why Ye meets the meeting is that ye Yanyun''s dress is very similar to that of Ye Li. Therefore, ye Kai judges that they are of the same sect.


    The man who started shouting was Luo Zhen of Luo Shengzong. He was also a member of the guwuzong sect in the capital and was known for his horizontal training and Internal KungFu.


    Li Jiahua sword clan.


    The Ye family lives in the sky.


    Luo family, Luo Shengzong.


    If you let some families in the capital see it, they will be afraid to speak. Here are some of the most powerful ancient Wuzong gates in the capital!


    "Who are you?"


    By Ye Yanyun noisy helpless, ye Kai frown, cold voice reply.


    "Ye Kai."


    "Oh."


    Ye Yanyun looked at Ye Kai a few times. He was dressed in simple clothes. It was obvious that he was not from the Ye family. At most, he did not ask where he came from.


    At this time, someone pointed to the sky and suddenly cried out.


    "You see, the Ye family is here!"


    Then they looked into the sky. In the direction they pointed to, about a dozen people were wearing black robes with gold edges, flying in the air at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, while the first man was holding a big golden sword in his hand.


    "My God, is that ye Tianyi of the Ye family in Beijing?"


    "It can''t be wrong. He has the king''s golden sword in his hand."


    "I didn''t expect that the Ye family even sent out Ye Tianyi. It seems that this tomb exploration must be a life and death duel!"


    More than a dozen people fell to the ground in the hustle and bustle. The first man with black hair turned his wrists and his golden sword hummed. He looked around and said.


    "It''s been a long time."


    "I will lead you to explore this ancient tomb tour."

 Chapter 677

    The reason why the Ye family in Beijing is so powerful is not only because of the large number of people, strong strength, high historical status and rich heritage, but also one of the important reasons.


    This king''s golden sword is one of the most famous weapons of the Ye family in the capital. Since the Ye family took root in the capital, this sword has been fighting with countless ancestors of the Ye family. If it is not necessary, the Ye family put it in the palace as one of the symbols of the ye family.


    The king Jinjian, who fought with countless ancestors of the Ye family, has been growing up. Today, the king Jinjian in Ye Tianyi''s hands has reached the level of


    Inferior magic weapon!


    At this moment, people''s eyes are focused on the long sword, which is constantly emitting golden light. Ye Tianyi is watched by the people and is still. He just keeps turning his wrist and waving it. The long sword is spinning in the air, drawing out one golden air pressure after another.


    In front of the king Jinjian, all the magic tools in the hands of all the people were eclipsed.


    "Hum."


    Although Luo Zhen is very dissatisfied with Ye Tianyi''s late behavior, ye Tianyi is a member of the Ye family in Beijing. Although Luo Zhen is dissatisfied, he can only give a cold hum.


    Ye Tianyi looks around the crowd and speaks in a cold voice.


    "Now that you are here, according to the rules we set two days ago, the Ye family will take half of the things in the tomb, and the rest will be distributed by you."


    Ye Yanyun, Luo Zhen, Li Qianqiu heard Ye Tianyi say so, all complexion complex nod.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai was surprised.


    Although the Ye family, the Li family and the Luo family are not as strong as the Ye family, they are also the powerful families in the ancient Wuzong clan. Before entering the ancient tomb, the three families made such an unfair agreement with the Ye family.


    On the surface, it seems that in the mouth of Ye Tianyi, the Ye family takes the lead to protect the other three, so more work and more money should be paid to get the most things in the ancient tomb. However, the ancient tomb is different from the frontal battlefield, and crises may occur in all directions.


    As a matter of fact, when we enter the gloomy ancient tomb with no one around, who knows whether it is dangerous for those who walk in front or those who walk behind?


    The other three families are not idiots. Even if the Ye family is really stronger than them, it will not be so easy to compromise. This kind of agreement is just like a hegemonic treaty. They actually agree to it, which surprised Ye Kai.


    Thinking of Chu Tianyang who was kidnapped and kidnapped, ye Kai can only think that the Ye family must have used some means to force them to give in, let them sign in black and white, and agree with the general behavior of the Ye family robbers.


    So it seems that the position of the Ye family in the capital may have reached the realm of covering the sky with only one hand.


    Ye Tianyi saw that everyone nodded in response and gently nodded his head.


    "Well, now that you''ve made your decision, it''s not too late. Let''s go into the tomb now."


    Regarding Ye Kai as a member of one of the three families, ye Tianyi confidently entered the ancient tomb with the king''s golden sword in his hand. The other three families followed him with several elite disciples one after another. Ye Kai waited until all the people entered, then walked slowly towards the entrance of the ancient tomb discovered by Chu Tianyang.


    Different from the ancient tombs in movies, TV series and other works, the ancient tombs in reality, whether they exist for thousands of years, hundreds of years, or even just a few decades, exude an uncomfortable and gloomy atmosphere.


    Walking towards the entrance of the ancient tomb, there is a deep spiral bluestone step. For a long time, the bluestone steps that nobody cares about are all covered with green vines. When the cloth shoes step on them, they creak. From time to time, spiders, mice and other Yin loving creatures will appear on the steps, and then quickly disappear in the cracks of large and small bluestone walls, or the platform Step in the hole.


    Dozens of people''s sparse footsteps echoed in the long entrance. The more they went down, the lower the temperature of the ancient tomb was. At last, ye Yanyun unconsciously picked up his arm and said with trembling.


    "Damn, I''m freezing to death."


    "It is estimated that the temperature will continue to drop. I advise Miss ye to keep warm now." Li Qianqiu said.


    "Hum." Ye Yanyun sent out a cold hum of disdain.


    Ye Kai walked at the end of the procession, glancing at the blue stone wall around him, as if he was observing something.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the cold stone wall full of back to the city with his fingers. His mental power and sense organs were the biggest. Ye Kai could see that the cracks in the stone wall were constantly emitting a trace of aura.


    Will hand back, ye Kai slightly pick eyebrow, smile.


    "It''s really a bit famous. No wonder the Ye family tried every means to block the news."


    There is a strong aura in the ancient tomb, which indicates that the ancient tomb was absolutely transformed by the hands of the Warlock. It may be more difficult to reach the end of the tomb than the people of the ancient martial family in the capital imagined.


    This daunting journey lasted for five or six minutes. People walked along the entrance of the hillside and stepped on the bluestone steps to the bottom of the steps.A little unexpected thing is that the bottom of the spiral stone steps is not a new stone gate, but a huge underground circular square.


    "Wow, it''s totally different from what I saw on TV."


    Hear ye Yanyun say so, everyone is a face black line. The myriads of changes in the design as like as two peas in the tomb are more complex and varied. The tomb of


    has changed its shape and has almost no structure.


    Li Qianqiu looked around the circular square of about 100 square meters and slowly opened his mouth.


    The high stone wall seals the top of the square from the edge. On the stone wall, about twenty semicircular entrances surround the square.


    "Are these all entrances?"


    Li Qianqiu went to a pit and looked inside. He could not see anything clearly except the dark mass completely covered his vision.


    "It could be a trap."


    "I''ll try."


    Luo Zhen pointed to a dark entrance like a knife and shot out a piece of mana energy, but there was no sound of any energy hitting the wall.


    Slightly stunned, Luo Zhen danced his hands and shot a magic energy towards 20 entrances at the same time, but all the results were the same.


    Li Qianqiu''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, the trip to the ancient tomb met with difficulties at the beginning.


    "Now what?"


    Luo Zhen of acute son asks a way immediately.


    "Split up."


    Ye Tianyi cold voice mouth, completely forget the beginning of the Ye family to lead the agreement.


    "There are 20 entrances. We have four gates. We can find the real entrance after five trips at most."


    Hearing Li Qianqiu say so, people feel a little helpless, but they still nod.


    Dozens of people immediately separated according to their ancestral gate and walked towards the four entrances.


    Ye Kai was the only one standing in the middle of the square, motionless. When everyone entered the entrance, he expanded his spiritual exploration to the whole tomb.


    "I see."


    Ye Kai smiles and sits on the ground.


    Ten minutes later, the four families in the entrance came out from the original entrance.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, it''s all a face of muddled expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Tut, if you change the entrance, you will find the real exit."


    Luo Zhen immediately frowned and yelled, and everyone did the same. He chose the other four entrances again. After about ten minutes, he came out of the entrance again.


    "Special, keep looking! I don''t believe it! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd walked through all the 20 entrances and returned to the original place, Luo Zhen finally couldn''t help but yelled.


    "What the hell is going on here."


    He wielded a magic energy and hit the stone wall heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the change happened.


    The bluestone steps that people walked by were all broken with a click.


    "The exit is gone!"


    Immediately, someone cried out in horror.


    Twenty entrances suddenly dropped a stone wall at the same time, which closed all four families like a birdcage.


    All they saw was a huge black Dharma array rising from the sky above the square. From there, countless stinking corrosive poisonous tides poured down on their heads!

 Chapter 678

    "Wow."


    The corrosive poison tide mixed with the smell of corpses and all kinds of fishy smell fell from the top of the array like a torrential rain. When people saw it, they all looked frightened.


    "Get out of the way."


    With a cold hum, ye Tianyi waves his arm. A disc-shaped object flies out of his waist and floats in the air. He opens a semicircular golden barrier to wrap everyone in it.


    "Oh?"


    When ye Kai saw the spirit weapon, he picked his eyebrows unconsciously.


    The collection of Yan family is quite a lot.


    "Boom."


    The tide of poison fell on the golden barrier and scattered everywhere.


    "What the hell have you done?"


    When the situation temporarily stabilized, Li Qianqiu rushed forward, pulled up Luo Zhen''s collar and yelled.


    Luo Zhen is naturally unwilling to show weakness and shouts harshly.


    "Take your hand away, now we should consider how to get out instead of investigating the responsibility!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Qianqiu loosened Luo Zhen''s collar and hummed coldly.


    Everyone, including Ye Tianyi himself, must have thought that it was the impact of Luo Zhen''s mana energy that made the bluestone steps collapse, destroyed the mechanism, and created the array.


    Only Ye Kai understood that this was not the case.


    I''m afraid this ancient tomb was originally designed as a forbidden structure. In order to prevent people from entering the ancient tomb, the makers of the ancient tomb set up organs after repairing it.


    The 20 entrances are all illusions. They are designed to return to the original point. They are probably the advice given by the designer to those who enter the ancient tomb.


    Leave now!


    If someone goes through all the 20 false entrances, the mechanism left by the designer will be triggered. At that time, the bluestone steps as the entrances and exits will disappear, and the poison wave generated by this array will turn all those who try to enter the ancient tomb into a pool of blood!


    "Now what?"


    Looking at the terrible poison tide outside the golden barrier, ye Yanyun frowned slightly.


    "Break through."


    Li Qianqiu raised his head, looked at the dark Dharma array with ancient characters in the sky, and said.


    "This poisonous tide comes from that array. If we can break it, we will be saved."


    With that, he picked up the long golden sword in his hand, pointed the tip of the sword at the Dharma array above his head, and shot a golden spell at the black Dharma array through the barrier made by Ye Tianyi.


    "Dong!"


    The golden spell energy bombards the array and dissipates as a cloud of smoke.


    "How can it be!"


    Li Qianqiu opened his eyes in disbelief and exclaimed.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go together!"


    Luo Zhen shouts aloud, flings a hand to hit two fists, toward that method array bombard but go.


    When people saw Luo Zhen do this, they all took out their magic weapons and spirit weapons, and shot at the black array with all kinds of attacks. However, the array was still, and there was no trace of cracking. They just continued to drop the black poison tide.


    "It''s strange. How can it be so strong?"


    Li Qianqiu was sweating and panting.


    What he didn''t know was that this ancient tomb was a relic of the tomb of a powerful man. The Dharma array in it was at least carved by the master of magic in the middle period of Shenjin. Ordinary attacks on it had no effect.


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    With a roar, Luo Zhen made dozens of dark fists and attacked the FA array in the sky. At this time of life and death, none of the four families had the idea of saving effort. One by one, they used their most powerful attacks to shoot at the FA array in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When the smoke of gunpowder was gone, the array was still intact, looking down on the crowd as if laughing at their resistance.


    The sea level of the continuously falling poisonous tide is getting higher and higher, almost covering all the golden protective cover, until the public''s vision is completely covered by the poisonous tide and buried in the poisonous tide.


    "Pop."


    With the sound of a province, people saw that the top of the protective cover, under the continuous violent impact of the poison tide, actually split a hole!


    Now, they can''t sit still any more. One by one, they even blow up their own spirit weapons and magic weapons to attack the array. No matter how hard they try, they get the same result.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    Finally, after the golden sword in his hand was broken into two pieces, Li Qianqiu sat on the ground and said helplessly. Other people also looked desperate.


    "Damn it, not to mention exploring the grave. I''m going to lose my life."


    Luo Zhen gasped heavily, and his vest was all wet with sweat.


    Ye Yanyun did not know what to do, standing in place.


    Only Ye Kai, who hasn''t made a move all the time, smiles calmly.


    He slightly raised his right hand, flicked his finger, and a tiny, almost imperceptible green spiritual power shot at the black array in the sky."Click!"


    With a cracking sound, Lingli accurately pierced the center of the array. Taking this as a signal, like a fragile glass, the black array burst into countless pieces!


    Then, the entrances of the 20 drainage channels suddenly opened, the toxic tide faded, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    When they saw the fragmentation of the array, they all widened their eyes. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "It must be Rogo''s last full blow that damaged the array!"


    Suddenly someone yelled.


    "Nonsense, it''s Li Shao''s sword that smashes the structure of the array!"


    "Pull it down, if it wasn''t for ye Jie just..."


    The members of the clan boasted about the leader of their family to each other, and no one was satisfied with them.


    But ye Yanyun and ye Tianyi, who had never spoken, frowned deeply in the face of the suddenly broken array.


    Then, the stone wall surrounding the circular square collapsed, revealing four huge square entrances.


    At this moment, the four real entrances to ancient tombs are finally exposed to the public.


    Ye Tianyi hums coldly, and directly chooses the one on the left to go in. The Luo family and the Li family are also responsible, and each chooses the entrance.


    Just as ye Yanyun hesitates where to go, ye Kai bypasses her body, chooses the most right channel and goes straight in, saying without looking back.


    "Take this one."


    Ye Yanyun was slightly stunned.


    "Why?"


    The leaf does not return at the beginning, strides toward inside.


    "Believe it or not."


    The leaf smoke cloud spirit however, hum a, heel in the leaf open of behind rushed in.


    Other people of Tianqiong sect didn''t know how to react when they saw Ye Yanyun.


    "No wonder the patriarch is so worried about sister Yanyun. If it wasn''t for Ye Li''s younger martial brother, I''m afraid the patriarch would never let sister Yanyun take the lead."


    A disciple of Tianqiong sect said helplessly that the others also nodded with a bitter smile, and then followed Ye Yanyun.


    "Now I''m following you in. Why do you take this road?"


    "It''s the architectural structure of the passageway."


    Ye Kai stares at the front and answers slowly.


    "In ancient times, the burial of emperors was accompanied by craftsmen. This is the passage that craftsmen left for themselves when they made tombs, so the direction of the entrance of the cave is inclined outward, while the architectural structure of other passages is excavated inward."


    "If it''s a tomb robber''s passage, there may be a mechanism, but have you ever seen a craftsman who is stupid enough to set up a mechanism for his escape?"


    Hearing a pile of things that he didn''t quite understand, ye Yanyun scratched his head, and then said awkwardly.


    "Yes, it is."


    "In fact, I also know that I just want to test you."


    Then, ye Yanyun raised his hand and patted Ye Kai on the shoulder.


    "Little brother, you know a lot. Are you a professional grave robber? Today, you can go with your elder sister. She will keep you safe under the three families! "


    Hearing this, ye Kai picks his eyebrows.


    "Are the other three dangerous?"


    Ye Yanyun took it for granted.


    "The three wolf tiger families in the capital, how can they earn a false reputation? But don''t worry, younger brother, follow your elder sister. They still want to give some face to my Ye family!"


    Ye Kai nods with a bitter smile, but sighs in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I would be called little brother.


    Two people walk in the passage like walking. When they arrive at the first hall, the Li family also rushes out. The Li family''s children are disheartened one by one, and their bodies are full of scars. What''s more, when they first enter the entrance, they look majestic. Even Li Qianqiu, the leader, has a long scratch on his left arm.


    Ye Yanyun saw it and laughed, then went forward to say hello to Li Qianqiu.


    Li Qianqiu saw Ye Yanyun intact appearance, slightly a Leng, then tone complex said.


    "It seems that Miss Ye is really lucky."


    Just then, there was a loud noise in the hall!


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the people just escaped from the Dharma array. They were a little weak. When they heard the loud noise, their faces were very ugly.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a huge thick silver snake broke through the stone wall of the hall and came out from the people''s heads. Its whole body was covered with silver scales. The tip of its tongue was dripping yellow mucus onto the ground, and the ground was instantly melted.


    It screamed and hissed, and its two yellow eyes glared at the crowd.


    Ye Yanyun saw the appearance of the silver snake, but he was not afraid. Instead, he drew out a long sword and said.


    "It seems that the silver snake is a living creature guarding the tomb. Stay here, little brother. This snake is not simple. Let''s see my sister chop it!"With that, ye Yanyun threw his sword and rushed to the silver snake.


    Seeing this, Li Qianqiu clenched his teeth. A long white sword appeared in his hand, following Ye Yanyun.


    "Li is here to help Miss Ye!"


    Two people and a snake tangled and fought in a small space. The two people who spent a lot of physical strength in breaking through the battle were slightly at a disadvantage in the face of this level of creatures.


    Ye Kai is not in a hurry. Standing in the same place, he looks at Ye Yanyun and Li Qianqiu with great interest. He seems to be attracted by Ye Yanyun''s character. He wants to see what kind of strength he has as a cheap elder sister.


    But the next second, the mental expansion to the entire hall of Ye Kai, suddenly frowned.


    "Well?"


    He looked sideways at a small corner of the main hall.


    In which position, a disciple of the Li family in huajianzong''s robe secretly gathered real strength in his hands, and one silver needle after another appeared at his fingertips.


    "Ye family girl, you have today too!"


    Voice just fell, the man flicked, more than a dozen silver needles flying towards the key behind Ye Yanyun!


    Just when the silver needle full of venom was about to pierce Ye Yanyun''s body, an invisible force suddenly appeared behind Ye Yanyun and opened all the ten silver needles!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man saw that his sneak attack was stopped, and he was in a panic and almost cried out.

 Chapter 679

    "Dang!"


    The more than ten silver needles were all opened, making a clear metal sound. Ye Yanyun heard it and immediately looked back.


    "Ah


    Ye Kai raised his hand slightly, pinched out an aura that no one noticed, and flashed his fingers on the chest of the disciple of huajianzong.


    The disciple of Nahua Jianzong was hit by Ye Kai''s blow, and he gave a howl, and was shocked to fly out and hit on the wall.


    Ye Kai flicks his fingers again, and the aura penetrates into the disciple''s clothes. Countless silver needles covered with venom instantly fall out of his sleeves.


    The rest of the disciples of Huajian sect opened their mouths and widened their eyes as if their chins were dislocated.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai threw out a green spiritual chain, tied the man to a small stone pillar, and then looked sideways at the two men fighting with the giant silver snake.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Yanyun didn''t know what happened. He waved his sword and asked Ye Kai. If it wasn''t for ye Kai, she would have been stabbed by a poisonous needle and died.


    And the frightened expression on Li Qianqiu''s face had been captured by Ye Kai for a long time. He was stunned in the same place, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. After two seconds, he had a reaction.


    "Nothing, Miss Ye. Let''s concentrate on the giant snake in front of us first!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Kai saw the scene and showed a sly smile.


    It seems that the relationship between the four families is more complicated than what I thought at first.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, with the help of Ye Li and the disciples of Tianqiong sect and Huajian sect, the snake let out a painful hiss, burst out green venom, sobbed and fell to the ground, and there was no more movement.


    Ye Yanyun covered his nose and mouth and went forward. Looking at the body of the giant snake, he frowned and spoke slowly.


    "This silver snake is just powerful, but its strength is not too strong. Maybe it''s just an ordinary silver snake, which has absorbed the aura of the tomb for thousands of years, and then it becomes this shape."


    "Ah


    Hearing a shrill cry, ye Yanyun turns his head and sees Ye Kai and Li Qianqiu standing in front of a Li disciple.


    Li Qianqiu held a long sword in his hand. On the sword body, scarlet blood kept dripping to the ground, while one of the Li family disciples'' palms was cut off from the wrist and fell to the ground. It was obvious that Li Qianqiu had done it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yanyun went forward and asked.


    "Miss Ye."


    Li Qianqiu looks at Ye Yanyun and looks ashamed. He lowers his head to the position where ye Yanyun is standing. He bites his teeth and says.


    "I''m sorry, it''s Mr. Li who brought out such a traitor because of his lax discipline."


    "As a member of our Huajian sect, I dare to attack Miss ye in broad daylight. I''m so bold that I deserve to die!"


    "Today, Li personally cleaned the door and eradicated the villain!"


    With that, Li Qianqiu raised his long sword to the disciple''s head and saw that he was about to land his head with a sword.


    At this time, ye Kai stretched out his hand and stopped in front of Li Qianqiu.


    Li Qianqiu looked at Ye Kai and stopped him. He was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Ye Kai''s two green eyes looked directly at Li Qianqiu and answered.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to kill him?"


    "First of all, ask the reason why he poisoned Miss ye and find out the situation."


    "I think so, too."


    Ye Yanyun nodded.


    Hearing what ye Kai and ye Yanyun said, Li Qianqiu seemed more worried.


    "What''s the question? I''ll cut this Li family scum with one sword!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye opened the corner of his mouth and grinned cunningly.


    "Perhaps he is under the direction of others?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Li Qianqiu''s face froze, his pupils dilated slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "This brother is really joking."


    He said with a stiff smile.


    Although only a few seconds of short time, but Li Qianqiu''s subtle changes in expression was Ye Kai panoramic view.


    Just when they were in a standoff, a strong voice suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Li Qianqiu, ye Yanyun, what are you doing?"


    They turned their heads and looked at the source of the voice. It was Luo Zhen. At this time, they also through the channel, came to the hall.


    Luo Zhen was followed by more than a dozen disciples of Luo Shengzong, including Luo Zhen himself. Everyone was disheartened. Long scars appeared in the arms, thighs, waist and other places. Presumably, the passage they just passed was also full of opportunities left by tomb robbers."Ye Yanyun, are you not hurt?"


    Looking at Ye Yanyun''s intact appearance, Luo Zhen asks in surprise.


    "Miss Ben is the elder martial sister of tianqiongzong. How could she be hurt?"


    Ye Yanyun straightened his chest, a natural appearance.


    After discussion, they finally came to a conclusion that the disciple of huajianzong was tied to a stone pillar, and the wound was healed. When they left the ancient tomb, they would discuss it again.


    At this time, ye Tianyi finally came out of the passage alone.


    Although they spend the most time, there is no wound on Ye Tianyi. It is not difficult to see how terrible Ye Tianyi''s strength is.


    It seems that the strength of Ye Tianyi and ye family is far beyond these three sects.


    Ye Tianyi looks at Ye Kai and others, nods, and goes to the only entrance in front of the hall. The crowd immediately followed.


    Ye Kai and the disciples of Tianqiong sect walked at the back. He went around to Ye Yanyun and spoke slowly in a voice that only Ye Yanyun could hear.


    "Watch out for Li Qianqiu."


    Ye Yanyun is slightly stunned, turns his head to see ye Kai, and then nods his head solemnly.


    Ye Yanyun is not a fool. He knows that the reason why Li Qianqiu is so anxious to kill the Huajian sect disciple is that he is afraid that the disciple will expose the truth of the assassination.


    If their conjecture is correct, it may be the whole Li family that really wants to fight ye Yanyun.


    This passage is much narrower and longer than the previous four intersections, but there is no trap. According to Ye Kai''s conjecture, this road may lead to the real main hall of the tomb.


    As they walked in the passage, they felt the evil spirit blowing around them, and their faces were very ugly.


    Until the end, when there was a ray of light at the limit of Ye Tianyi''s vision, the gloomy atmosphere was swept away.


    Out of the passage, a huge room appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene, everyone was stunned.


    The dusty boxes were placed in the deepest part of the hall. Although they have been for a long time, people can feel the aura of the boxes.


    Tomb treasure!


    The disciples of the Luo and Li families rushed up immediately, and ye Yanyun was also eager to try. Just as she was about to go in, ye Kai held her sleeve.


    "What are you doing! They''re going to take everything away! "


    Ye Yanyun said angrily, but he still stood obediently in the same place and didn''t go in. Several other Ye family disciples also followed Ye Yanyun to stand in the same place.


    "There''s a problem."


    In the air spreads a silk corpse air, leaf opens a low voice to say.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Luo family let out a shrill howl and fell down with blood.


    At the place where he fell, people saw that a corpse with rotten meat all over his body appeared in the hall!


    "Ah


    Ye Yanyun saw the corpse drooping, split half of his head, and cried out in horror.


    With this as a signal, countless living corpses came out from all directions of the temple. Their bodies creaked, their bodies were all dark, and the long solidified wounds appeared on the body surface, revealing the white bones inside.


    "This Is that what the gravemaker designed? "


    Ye Yanyun was frightened and asked.


    Ye Kai shook his head.


    "Remember that silver Python?"


    "The corpse of a silver snake, absorbed the aura of the tomb, can become that appearance. What if the corpse of a human always exists in this tomb?"


    "I''m afraid these corpses are all made from the corpses of the tomb builders who were buried with the emperor, and their physical strength is not under the yuan Dan."


    The next second, the dozens of corpses opened their mouths and howled in horror, attacking the crowd!

 Chapter 680

    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t step back. It''s just a bunch of dead people. Give it to me!"


    "Kill them, and the tomb treasure is ours!"


    Luo Zhen gives out a violent drink and directs the disciples of Luo Shengzong to launch their defense weapons to resist the attack of the living corpses.


    Although the disciples were frightened, they were also the most elite masters of the Luo family. They took out all kinds of magic weapons one by one and rushed towards the living corpses.


    Huajianzong is the same. Under the leadership of Li Qianqiu, he draws out a long sword. Maybe the desire for treasure suppresses the fear of death. All the disciples of huajianzong show greedy look on their faces and chop at the heads of the living corpses.


    "Ignorance."


    Ye Kai saw this scene and said softly.


    A disciple of Huajian sect cut off the head of a corpse with one sword. Just when he was complacent, the corpse with only half of his head gave a hoarse howl and held the disciple of Huajian sect with two arms.


    The disciple wanted to break free from the shackles of the living corpse, but found that the living corpse had no muscle arm, and locked his body like an iron lock. He couldn''t break free at all!


    The next second, the teeth of the corpse hit the neck of the disciple of Huajian sect, and bit his neck off!


    "Ah


    The disciple of Huajian sect let out a whimper and fell down.


    "Li San!"


    Li Qianqiu immediately called out the disciple''s nickname, and his face was full of fear.


    "How could that be?"


    The disciple of huajianzong died so suddenly that they didn''t react. Ye Yanyun covered his mouth with two hands and said in horror.


    "These living corpses have absorbed the aura of thousands of years in the dark. Although they don''t know magic, their physical strength has already reached the realm of Yuan Dan. They are not ordinary living corpses at all."


    When ye Kai finished, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Yanyun stops, but ye Kai flies to the innermost position of the hall.


    That''s where the living bodies are most concentrated.


    Several living corpses found Ye Kai''s figure and rushed towards Ye Kai in a moment. Ye Kai raised his hand, pinched out a few spiritual powers and shot at the legs of those living corpses.


    "Boom!"


    The lower part of the leg disappeared, and the corpses immediately fell to the ground. Although they were still conscious, the tools of action disappeared, and they could only hold their hands on the ground and crawl helplessly.


    Ye Tianyi is the first to catch Ye Kai''s action. He understands it in a flash and immediately opens his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Ye''s disciples listen to the order. They attack the legs of the corpse and make it lose the ability to move!"


    The king''s golden sword draws a golden arc, and ye Tianyi rushes into the living corpses.


    As soon as the golden sword pointed, ye Tianyi pointed to the knee bone spur of a living corpse. The sharp point of the sword stabbed the knee of the living corpse and made a sonorous sound.


    What ye Tianyi didn''t expect is that the body of the corpse is much harder than he imagined. His own blow failed to pierce the kneecap of the corpse!


    "Hum."


    There is a golden magic power in his right hand. Ye Tianyi hums coldly and increases his strength before stabbing the corpse''s knee.


    The young man in white just flicked his fingers and shattered the legs of the corpses. Ye Tianyi could not help frowning.


    What is the origin of this young man in white?


    "Luo Shengzong, Hua Jianzong, Tian Qiong Zong disciples, listen to me!"


    Ye Tianyi turns around and hands out a long sword, which smashes the brain of the corpse, and then says aloud.


    "Form a group with the nearest three people. One is facing a corpse. Two people are responsible for stopping his action, and one is responsible for cutting the leg!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When ye Yanyun heard the command of Ye Tianyi, he immediately drew his sword and led the family of Ye tianqiongzong to join in the battle. It was the four well-trained families. Even in the face of the living corpse with this horrible body, after a short time of strange cooperation, he immediately mastered the way to deal with it. Soon, he defeated the tide of corpses.


    Li Qianqiu cut off a corpse''s head with a sword and stepped back. However, the stone under his feet was slightly loose, and there was a click.


    "Well?"


    Li Qianqiu lowered his head and looked at the loose position. The point of his sword gently broke off the stone slab, which was hundreds of times thicker than this. In a moment, the corpse gas came from under the stone slab. Li Qianqiu was surprised, immediately covered the stone slab, and then looked around.


    Including Ye Yanyun, all ye''s disciples are fighting bravely at this moment, and they don''t notice their own situation at all.


    With a sinister smile on his face, Li Qianqiu continued to rush towards the corpse as if nothing had happened.


    "Poof


    Ye Tianyi stabbed the head of a corpse whose legs were cut off. He turned his wrist to make a hole in the head of the corpse. The corpse struggled painfully for a while, and finally there was no sound.He looked around, at this time, the corpses were all 7788. Except for the two disciples who died at the beginning, there was basically no damage.


    At this time, at the foot of Ye Yanyun, a corpse that was supposed to be dead suddenly bounced up and opened his mouth to bite Ye Yanyun''s neck.


    "Be careful, Miss Ye!"


    It was Li Qianqiu who said this. He rushed up with a loud cry, smashed Ye Yanyun away with his body, and cut open the body of the living corpse with a sword.


    Ye Yanyun was hit by Li Qianqiu and fell on a bluestone slab. As soon as he wanted to say something, the bluestone slab cracked and collapsed. Ye Yanyun screamed and the whole person fell down!


    Everyone was shocked at the sight!


    Li Qianqiu made a face of panic, ran to the side of the hole, and yelled down.


    "Miss Ye!"


    All that came was my own echo.


    At this time, the living corpses were basically wiped out, and the people of the four families saw Ye Yanyun fall into the pit, all around the edge of the pit.


    Several disciples of Tianqiong sect squatted on the ground, peeped out their heads and looked into the pit.


    The disgusting corpse air came from the pit. There was nothing but darkness.


    "I saw it. You knocked sister Yun in!"


    A disciple of Tianqiong sect immediately made a noise, pointing to Li Qianqiu''s nose and shouting.


    Li Qianqiu shook his head innocently.


    "Li did it just to save Miss Ye''s life. Moreover, how could I know that there was such a deep pit under the bluestone slab?"


    Another disciple of Tianqiong sect put his hand on the disciple named Xiaozhe with a complicated face.


    "Come on, brother Li didn''t mean to do it. I saw that sister Yun was attacked by a living corpse at that time. Brother Li helped her out, and that''s what happened."


    When the disciple heard about it, he had to give up.


    "Rest assured, brothers of Tianqiong sect, we will never ignore Ye Yanyun''s life and death."


    Luo Zhen came up and said solemnly.


    "But please don''t forget what the purpose of our trip is."


    Pointing to the countless aural boxes on the steps of the hall, Luo Zhen said with a smile.


    "Tomb treasure."


    "Luo suggested that we get the treasure in the tomb first, and then we discuss how to save Ye Yanyun, OK?"


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, the disciples of Tianqiong sect. At last, they nodded with a complicated look. At this time, there was no Ye Yanyun. These people of Tianqiong sect had no head, just like headless flies, and they didn''t know what to do.


    When Li Qianqiu saw that the disciples of Tianqiong sect were no longer investigating, he turned around and looked at the box in the hall. His face was full of greed.


    He and Luo Zhen walked side by side, stepping on the stone slabs soaked by the mucus from the living bodies, and went to the steps of the palace where the boxes were placed.


    No matter that the outside of the box is full of thousands of years of dust, Li Qianqiu directly opens the box with his hand, and the dust filled clouds instantly cover Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen''s eyes.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Li Qianqiu waved away all the smoke and dust, and with Luo Zhen''s eyes, he looked into the box.


    Later, Li Qianqiu issued an unprecedented loud exclamation.


    "Empty?"


    At this time, a white figure swept in front of everyone, with the naked eye can not catch the speed, toward the hole in a jump!

 Chapter 681

    "Just now, who is it?" Li Qian Qiu is slightly a Leng, voice says.


    The others shook their heads in confusion.


    Seeing this, Li Qianqiu turned around and opened all the other boxes rudely.


    "Empty, empty, empty, or empty!"


    Li Qianqiu showed an angry look on his face and smashed all the boxes with one palm!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone stood in the same place and did not know what to do.


    Ye Yanyun is falling down crazily. Even with her cultivation, she can''t easily control the balance in this terrible Yin Qi. After a brief panic,


    adjusted her figure in the air and condensed all her internal forces on her feet. When her feet touched the ground, she bent her knees at once, and the whole man rolled forward to unload the impact.


    But even so, the slight tingling from her feet made her cry.


    "Well


    Ye Yanyun stood up in pain and looked around. There was nothing but mud and stone walls and a passage.


    At this time, accompanied by a strong corpse gas, a living corpse suddenly came out of the passage.


    Ye Yanyun''s eyebrow slightly frowned, and he was ready to meet him with his sword. But he didn''t expect that behind the corpse, there was an endless army of corpses!


    "This"


    Ye Yanyun looks desperate.


    If there were two or three, she could solve it, but there were thirty or forty corpses in the army. What should we do?


    At this time, with a bang sound, a white figure fell behind Ye Yanyun in the pit.


    Ye Yanyun turns back and sees Ye Kai''s appearance, unconsciously stares big eyes.


    "How can you be here? Have you been pushed down by Ye Badan, Li Qianqiu?"


    Ye Yanyun is not a fool. Li Qianqiu obviously can save himself without knocking himself open. He will do it on purpose.


    Hear ye Yanyun so ask, ye Kai a face black line.


    "I came down on my own."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the vast army of corpses in front of him. He looked into the passage and laughed.


    "I see. It''s here."


    "It saves me the time to look for it."


    Ye Yanyun hears Ye Kai say so, a face is muddled force.


    "What''s here? What are you talking about?"


    Ignoring Ye Yanyun''s question, ye Kai waved his right hand and took out a gold token towards the corpses, shouting.


    "Kneel down!"


    Those living corpses saw the token in Ye Kai''s hand, one by one showed a frightened expression, and then they all knelt down!


    See this scene, ye Yanyun can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Kai put away the token and walked towards the passage with a smile. Ye Yanyun followed him, chattering all the way.


    Finally, ye Kai can''t stand ye Yanyun''s irritating voice and explains it.


    "Are you curious why I''m in this hole?"


    "You are my little brother. Of course you have to save my girl!"


    Ye Yanyun raised his head and straightened his chest, looking proud.


    Ye Kai has been used to Ye Yanyun''s character for a long time.


    "That''s why."


    "But the most important thing is that the palace above is not a place to store treasures."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Yanyun hears Ye Kai say so, slightly a Leng.


    "If the tomb is compared to a house, the space above our heads is like a living room. If you were the owner of the house, would you put the treasure in the living room?"


    Ye Yanyun showed a sudden expression.


    "You mean, this pit is actually the warehouse where the tomb treasure is stored?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Kai nodded.


    "I ask you again, since there is no treasure in the living room, why are there so many living corpses?"


    Ye Yanyun''s brain turns very fast. After thinking about it, he answers.


    "Because of the space upstairs, there are more important things."


    Ye Yanyun finished, he first showed the look of doubt.


    "But what is more important than the treasure in the warehouse?"


    With that, the golden token in Ye Kai''s hand just appeared in her mind. Ye Yanyun suddenly realized and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Warehouse key!"


    Ye Kai did not speak, just nodded with a smile, and then walked to the channel. Ye Yanyun follows Ye Kai, looking excited.


    "Hey, I said, little brother, do you know these things so well? Is it the descendant of a family of tomb robbers? After we come out from here, you can come to heaven with me. My sister will take good care of youYe Kai shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Ye."


    Just now in the hall, ye Kai went straight to the place where there were the most living corpses, not to kill them, but to understand that the key item to open the tomb treasure must be hidden in the place where there were the most living corpses.


    Sure enough, ye Kai found the token under the stone slabs surrounded by the living corpses.


    The identity of the tomb owner was very unusual. The living corpses were made by the craftsmen who built the tombs. Naturally, they would be afraid of the tomb owner. The gold token in Ye Kai''s hand, as an item carried by the tomb owner during his lifetime, naturally contaminated the owner''s breath. It is also natural that the living corpses would be afraid to kneel down directly.


    They walked side by side in the narrow passage. At this time, a gray mist came from the deep of the hole. Ye Yanyun''s skin touched the gray mist and immediately trembled.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Yanyun opens his mouth and asks in a panic.


    Ye Kai waved his hand and scattered all those gloomy mists with a calm look.


    "It''s just a little puzzle."


    Not only the maze, but also many devices appeared along the way, such as pouring mercury, stabs, poisonous arrows and so on. Ye Yanyun was so scared that he kept screaming, almost hugging Ye Kai''s arm. Ye Kai seems to have a magic power. He reminds Ye Yanyun before the organs appear, but even so, ye Yanyun is still scared by those organs.


    "Damn, is the owner of this tomb neurotic? He''s not afraid to tie himself up with so many organs?"


    "Anyway, when the tomb is repaired, he will be a dead man."


    The leaf opens the mouth, coagulates the eyebrow to look toward the hole deep place.


    "Here we are."


    Then, they turned the corner, and a big gate of bluestone appeared in front of them.


    Ye Kai looked up slightly towards the stone gate.


    Countless forbidden arrays are engraved on them, and once someone breaks through with violence, the warehouse in the stone gate will collapse, and those treasures will never be seen.


    There is no sign of locking in the middle of the stone gate. Instead, there is a token shaped groove.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ye Yanyun saw the groove on the stone door, pushed Ye Kai''s back excitedly and said.


    But ye Kai took out the token and stuck it in the groove of the stone gate.


    "Boom."


    The next second, a slit opened in the middle of the stone gate, which opened from the middle. The appearance inside the gate was exposed in front of Ye Kai and ye Yanyun.


    There are no boxes, countless precious medicinal materials and magic tools, which are neatly placed on a platform in the warehouse. Thousands of years have passed, their brilliance has never been reduced.


    "I''m making a lot of money!"


    Ye Yanyun just wanted to rush in. Suddenly he seemed to realize something. He looked sideways at Ye Kai and stopped his rushing forward. He coughed softly and made an awe inspiring appearance.


    "I''m not a greedy girl."


    "You saved my life and brought me here. These treasures belong to you."


    Did not expect that ye Yanyun is such a time, do not forget his kindness to her, for this girl, ye Kai''s heart is more and more good.


    "Take it. Everything here is yours."


    "Really?"


    Ye Yanyun can''t believe his ears.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Well."


    Ye Kai just nodded.


    Ye Yanyun let out a exclamation, then rushed to the inside, and collected all the ancient magic tools that had never been unearthed and the medicinal materials that had disappeared for thousands of years.


    Looking at Ye Yanyun''s appearance, ye Kai frowned.


    Although these magic tools and medicinal materials are very precious, for ordinary people, they may turn red when they see them.


    But for the rich capital Ye family, it is not too strange. The Ye family will fight so hard and block information at all costs, not just for these medicinal materials and magic weapons.


    "Little brother, you just come to get some. It''s a great harvest to put them in a family!" Ye Yanyun did not forget to mention Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an appetizer. The main play is still behind."

 Chapter 682

    "Hum!"


    Li Qianqiu clapped his hand on the bluestone wall, and the stones splashed. Li Qianqiu''s face was very ugly.


    Luo Zhen and ye Tianyi also leaned against the side of the bluestone wall and said nothing. The development of the matter was completely beyond their expectation.


    Unexpectedly, there was nothing in the box of that hall.


    After that, Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen led the disciples of Hua Jianzong and Luo Shengzong. They all went inside and outside the hall, but they almost lifted the bluestone floor, but they still got nothing.


    Although the disciples of Tianqiong sect sometimes put forward the idea of entering the pit to save Ye Yanyun, they were immediately rejected by Luo Zhen and ye Tianyi.


    The disciples of Tianqiong sect had no choice but to follow Luo Zhen and ye Tianyi and others to leave the hall, go through the passage and come to the next round square which was similar to before.


    Li Qianqiu''s face is livid. He looks like a gentleman when he enters the tomb. He feels that in the next second, Li Qianqiu will erupt.


    It''s a pity that I went to the pit and designed to frame Ye Yanyun. In the end, it was all in vain.


    Anyway, ye Yanyun should be dead.


    Thinking of this, Li Qianqiu was in a slightly better mood.


    Just then, in the passage of the circular square, came the clear sound of footsteps.


    "Who?"


    Li Qianqiu was slightly stunned. He immediately took out his long sword and yelled. The people also took out their magic weapons and surrounded the passage.


    There is no light in the channel, vaguely revealed a man and a woman two figures.


    "Sister Yun!"


    A female disciple of Tianqiong sect saw it and immediately sent out a cry of surprise and rushed into the passage.


    "Xiaoqing."


    Ye Yanyun shrugged his shoulders, called out the girl disciple''s nickname and held her in his arms.


    Seeing ye Yanyun''s posture, Li Qianqiu was shocked.


    "How did you get out?"


    Looking at Ye Yanyun intact appearance, Li Qianqiu stare big eyes, subconsciously asked.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Yanyun took it for granted.


    "Yes."


    "Miss Ye is indeed a man of destiny. Li apologizes for his unintentional slandering of Miss Ye."


    "If Miss Ye is really hurt because of Li, Li will regret it all her life."


    Li Qianqiu said so on the surface, but he thought something else in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. According to my judgment, there are at least dozens of corpses in that pit. I know exactly what this chick is about. How can she get out of there?"


    Li Qianqiu turned his eyes and looked at the young man in white beside Ye Yanyun.


    Li Qianqiu didn''t believe that they could come out of the hole just by their strength.


    There must be some secret in it!


    Facing Li Qianqiu with a hidden sword in his smile, ye Yanyun didn''t expose him. He just laughed and didn''t respond.


    This is also two people in the pit before, ye Yanyun promised Ye Kai things.


    "I''ll go out for a while. Don''t break Li Qianqiu''s lie."


    Before leaving the pit, ye opened his mouth and said to Ye Yanyun, who made a lot of money.


    "Why?"


    Ye Yanyun hears Ye Kai say so, the gas does not hit a place to come, immediately loudly shout a way.


    "My girl was almost killed by him, can''t you investigate?"


    "Not without investigation, but without investigation first."


    Ye Kai said slowly, "and I believe it''s not that simple."


    Although Ye Yanyun is very angry, he doesn''t speak any more. He nods and agrees with Ye Kai''s request.


    "Wow, sister Yun, what are you doing?"


    The female disciple of Tianqiong sect, named Xiaoqing, touched Ye Yanyun''s two stuffed pockets and said in surprise.


    "Ah, this one."


    Ye Yanyun a pair of embarrassed appearance, took out a glittering bracelet type magic weapon, said.


    "It was found in that pit. Hehe, I''m lucky."


    Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen and others heard that they all looked at Ye Yanyun''s pockets one by one, and then they suddenly widened their eyes.


    The medicinal materials that have been extinct for thousands of years and the magic tools that have never been unearthed are all lying in Ye Yanyun''s pocket like Ye Yanyun''s toys.


    "You found it in the pit?"


    Li Qianqiu asked with a pale face.


    Ye Yanyun nodded.


    Now, Li Qianqiu can''t sit still.


    He tried his best to frame Ye Yanyun. Now, he didn''t get anything. Ye Yanyun didn''t die. Instead, he sent Ye Yanyun into a hole full of treasures.


    How can Li Qianqiu accept it?Li Qianqiu swore in his heart that his hands were blue.


    "Miss ye, I will kill you!"


    "Since Miss Ye is safe, let''s continue to explore the passage."


    Luo Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    They nodded and went to the passage. But this time, Li Luo and ye Tianyi seem to slow down and deliberately walk behind. The disciples of Tianqiong sect walk in the front, and ye Kai follows Ye Yanyun.


    Li Qianqiu looks at Luo Zhen and ye Tianyi with murderous red eyes. Luo Zhen nods his head solemnly and makes a gesture of understanding. Ye Tianyi snorts and nods his head slightly to show his agreement.


    Ye Yanyun does not know that a crisis for himself is coming.


    At this time, a big stone gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "It can''t be wrong. This should be the place where the tomb treasure is hidden."


    Luo Zhen opened his mouth and said, he went to the position of the stone gate, put his finger into the groove of the stone gate and moved it hard.


    Nothing happened except the rumble.


    "I''ll come, too."


    Li Qianqiu rolled up his sleeve and went up. He and Luo Zhen worked together, but the stone gate, which had been sealed for thousands of years, was not moved at all.


    They tried for a few minutes, until at the end, their forehead and clothes were all soaked with sweat, and the results were the same.


    "How can it be like this? Just blow it up!"


    Luo Zhen a face eat shriveled expression, indignant ground says.


    "No way."


    At this time, ye Tianyi opened his mouth.


    "There are countless forbidden arrays installed on this stone gate. Once you use mana to destroy it, the space in the stone gate will collapse."


    "What should we do, return the same way?"


    Luo Zhen looks impatient.


    Ye Tianyi pondered for a while and said, "I''m afraid we have to let those who know about tombs and special tomb robbers do it before we can open the stone gate."


    Then a sudden voice came out.


    "I have one here!"


    Ye Yanyun finished, and pushed Ye Kai out.


    All the people looked at Ye Kai, all of them were confused.


    "Miss ye, don''t joke at this time."


    Li Qianqiu''s face was stiff and he said.


    "Brother Luo and I can''t open the stone gate with all our strength. Can this thin boy open it?"


    Ye Yanyun straightened out his chest, full of confidence.


    "He is a special grave robber, and his means are much more powerful than you think!"


    Luo Zhen can''t help but retort.


    "Grave robbers? Miss ye, do you know how rare grave robbers are now? Even in a city, you may not be able to find one. Don''t be kidding. "


    "What are you going to bet with me?"


    Ye Yanyun said with a smile.


    Li Qianqiu was originally a gambler. At this time, he immediately became interested.


    "Well, what does Miss Ye want to bet on?"


    "Something behind the door."


    Ye Yanyun replied.


    "If he can open the door, I''ll share the things behind the door with the Ye family. If he can''t open the door, I won''t have any of the things inside!"


    "Well, well, well, since Miss Ye says so, Li will bet with Miss Ye."


    Li Qianqiu''s mouth twitched, hoping to crush Ye Yanyun''s neck immediately.


    The leaf opens a face black line, originally he don''t want to expose too much, at this moment, also have no any way.


    He went to the groove of the stone gate, waved his right hand, and then the stone gate opened.


    Seeing this scene, everyone except ye Yanyun was stunned.


    "What did you do?" Li Qianqiu asked with wide eyes.


    "Just eliminate some organs."


    Ye Kai just said that. In fact, at the moment when he just waved his hand, ye Kai opened the stone gate with a token that he could not see clearly with his naked eye, and then took the token back into his sleeve. In people''s eyes, it was like Ye Kai''s big hand waving, and the stone gate suddenly opened.


    Looking at the golden treasure inside, ye Yanyun opens his mouth with a smile.


    "A man''s word counts."


    Just as she was about to enter the warehouse, which was countless times larger than before, a cold voice suddenly rang out and echoed in the passage.


    "The Ye family wants all the things in it."

 Chapter 683

    This statement shocked everyone!


    Li Qianqiu looks at Ye Tianyi who says this, and his mouth twitches slightly.


    "Brother ye, this is not good."


    "No matter what, we found the treasure behind the stone gate together. Why are you going to leave?"


    Luo Zhen also nodded.


    "Brother ye, it''s unreasonable of you to do so."


    The king''s golden sword appears in his hand. Ye Tianyi turns his wrist and waves a circle of golden sword, shaking everyone back and forth.


    "Because I''m better than all of you, is that a good reason?"


    "Then come and compare!"


    Li Qianqiu''s mana floated, which also shocked a circle of prestige. He gave a violent reply.


    "Since brother Ye is so confident, it''s up to brother ye, Mr. Li, brother Luo and miss ye to have a scuffle!"


    "The person who stands last has the right of first choice and can take away the most valuable things in this treasure. How about that?"


    "Just what I want."


    With a smile on his face, ye Tianyi walks into the warehouse with his sword. In addition to the location where he places the magic weapons and medicinal materials, the warehouse has a huge space, which is very suitable for making a battle site.


    Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen turn their heads at the same time and look at Ye Yanyun.


    With Ye Yanyun''s character, naturally he immediately agreed to the requirements of the scuffle.


    "Good."


    Ye Yanyun draws out his sword, follows Li Luo and walks towards the warehouse.


    "Be careful."


    Just as ye Yanyun passed by Ye Kai, ye Kai opened his mouth in a soft voice and said in a voice that only Ye Yanyun could hear.


    "I know. I''ll be careful of that bastard Li Qianqiu."


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about." Ye Kai said solemnly.


    Ye Yanyun heard Ye Kai say so, slightly a Leng, then nodded, face dignified to the warehouse.


    The disciples of Huajian sect, Luosheng sect and Tianqiong sect gathered around the small stone gate and looked at the situation inside.


    The companions who had been exploring the tombs together suddenly became enemies. They didn''t have too many accidents about this. The journey of exploring the tombs will eventually become like this. From a certain point of view, it should be inevitable.


    Where there are interests, there will be conflicts. Even these disciples understand that it is absolutely impossible for the four families to end this tomb exploring trip hand in hand.


    Ye Tianyi stands in the middle of the field, holding the king''s golden sword, looking around Li Qianqiu, Luo Zhen and ye Yanyun with a smile, and says.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s start."


    The next second, ye Tianyi''s whole body soars tens of meters. The tip of the king''s golden sword points to Ye Yanyun''s head standing in the middle, and the whole body falls like a meteor!


    "Dong!"


    The debris splashed, and ye Yanyun jumped high from the side to avoid the blow. Ye Yanyun never thought that the first blow of Ye Tianyi was coming straight to him.


    Ye Tianyi pulls out the king''s golden sword from the ground where he has been shaken by himself. With the tip of the sword thrown, the whole person rushes towards Ye Yanyun.


    Ye Yanyun glances over. At this time, Luo Zhen and Li Qianqiu fight in another corner. The long sword collides with the iron fist with the finger tiger, making a fierce roar.


    It seems that he was selected by Ye Tianyi and won the last draw.


    Looking at the king''s golden sword in Ye Tianyi''s hand, ye Yanyun''s beautiful forehead shed a cold sweat.


    "How come you attack me as a weak woman as soon as you come up? You are not a man."


    Ye Tianyi waved his golden sword and drew one golden arc after another.


    "Do you mean to let me watch you sit by and wait for me to finish fighting with Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen to reap the benefits?"


    "You see that?"


    Ye Yanyun draws out his sword and points to Ye Tianyi, squeezing out a bitter smile.


    The next second, ye Tianyi''s sword point pierces the sound barrier and runs straight towards Ye Yanyun''s chest!


    "Dang Dang!"


    The sound of weapon collision reverberated in the warehouse, worthy of being the leader of the young generation among the four families. The scene of the four people scuffling was extremely hot, and the disciples of the sect were all excited.


    At this time, among the disciples of Tianqiong sect, Li Xiaoqing, the female disciple who just hugged Ye Yanyun, frowned slightly and made a discordant sound.


    "How do I feel that Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen have been releasing water?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples of luoshengzong and huajianzong seemed to feel that their leader had been slandered and began to shout loudly.


    "You fart. I, Li Shao, am the most powerful person in the new generation of huajianzong. How can I fart?"


    "Why don''t you slander me again? I''ll beat you to death


    Rude words kept leaking out from their mouths, and Li Xiaoqing had to close her mouth with a face of frustration.Only Ye Kai, hearing Li Xiaoqing say so, slightly curved corners of his mouth.


    "There are a lot of talented people in this generation."


    Others may not know, but ye Kai can see at a glance that Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen are really releasing water.


    On the surface, although the duel between the two men was very spectacular, with a series of mana energy constantly bombarding each other, and the sword and iron green constantly colliding, it seemed that they had done their best for the treasure of the tomb, but ye Kai knew that the actual situation was completely different from what they saw.


    Every move of the two men is very direct, basically they fight towards the side of their body without any change. This kind of attack looks very powerful, but in fact it is very easy to deal with. The two played for more than ten minutes, but they didn''t even stain the corners of their clothes. Obviously they didn''t try their best when attacking.


    Looking at Ye Yanyun and ye Tianyi, ye Yanyun has been out of breath for a long time. He has tried his best to catch the golden sword that ye Tianyi keeps waving.


    Stabbing, chopping, chopping, chopping, ye Tianyi''s hands are so fast that people can''t even recognize them clearly. Every move is ever-changing. It points to the key points of Ye Yanyun''s body. It''s like killing Ye Yanyun.


    Compared with Ye Tianyi''s side, Li Luo''s fight is just like a child''s family.


    But it was all within ye Kai''s expectation. Rather, he would be surprised if Li Luo and Li Luo really fought each other seriously.


    Ye Kai knew in his heart that there was no fairness in this contest from beginning to end!


    Ye Tianyi''s impression on Ye Kai is that he has always been a apathetic activist. His provocative behavior just doesn''t look like what ye Tianyi would do. If he really wants to get all the tomb treasures, he can kill people together with the Ye family experts outside when they come out of the tomb. Why fight in this narrow space?


    The reaction of Li Luo and Li Luo is also very strange. Ye Tianyi is very powerful. Even if Li Qianqiu is enraged by Ye Tianyi, he will not be directly exposed and proposes this kind of scuffle.


    Their behavior is just like forcing Ye Yanyun to join the battlefield.


    "The three wolf tigers in Beijing! Can it not be terrible? "


    The words that ye Yanyun once said to himself appear in his mind. Ye Kai sneers twice in his heart.


    Ye Yanyun doesn''t know that this tomb exploration is not the only one of the Ye family, followed by Li, Luo and ye. At the beginning, Li, Luo and ye had an agreement.


    Eradicate Ye Yanyun!


    Ye Yanyun holds the sword in both hands and tries hard to block Ye Tianyi''s stab. Fierce pain comes from the tiger''s mouth. Ye Tianyi''s overbearing power makes Ye Yanyun feel that if he continues to fight like this, his hands may be broken!


    "Hum."


    Although Ye Tianyi''s strength is very strong, ye Yanyun is also a leader in the new generation of tianqiongzong. Of course, he will not be defeated so easily.


    While blocking Ye Tianyi''s overbearing attack with sword grid, ye Yanyun secretly observes Ye Tianyi''s attack habits.


    "Stab, stab, split."


    "Stab, stab, split."


    Every time ye Tianyi stabbed two swords in succession, he would pull his body apart and use the sword as the sword to strike.


    Ye Yanyun has a good idea. He turns his wrist and draws an arc in the air with his sword to block Ye Tianyi''s two thorns.


    Sure enough, even the thorn did not succeed, ye Tianyi suddenly pulled back, the body toward Ye Yanyun''s head split!


    Ye Yanyun has long expected this blow. Before ye Tianyi makes an action, he bends down flexibly. He leans back to avoid Ye Tianyi''s blow and forces Ye Tianyi to the bottom.


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Tianyi stares big eyes and is surprised by the behavior of Ye Yanyun in milliseconds.


    Even he didn''t know that he still had such a habit.


    The tip of Ye Yanyun''s sword points to Ye Tianyi''s chest, and his lower leg makes a force. The whole person pops up and stabs Ye Tianyi''s chest. This is Ye Yanyun''s only chance.


    "I got it!"


    Seeing that the sword is about to pierce Ye Tianyi''s chest, ye Yanyun thinks excitedly.


    But in the next second, two mana energies, one gold and one black, directly hit Ye Yanyun''s wrist and knee. Ye Yanyun screamed, and the sword fell off from his hand. The whole person half knelt down and was kicked in the abdomen by Ye Tianyi, and the whole person flew tens of meters!


    "Sister Yun!"


    The disciples of Tianqiong sect immediately cried out.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Yanyun gets up from the ground in a mess. Instead of looking at Ye Tianyi''s position, he looks at the corner on the side. The two men who have just plotted against him stand there side by side, looking at Ye Yanyun who has been badly injured, with a sinister smile on his face.


    "In collusion, you three men are worse than beasts."


    Wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand, ye Yanyun opens his mouth viciously and says.


    At this moment, she finally understood that what ye Kai had just alerted herself to!

 Chapter 684

    "You are a bunch of bastards!"


    Li Xiaoqing frowned and looked at the Luo and Li families, shouting.


    Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen know that the disciples of Hua Jianzong and Luo Shengzong who came to visit the tomb together don''t know. At the moment, the eldest brother tears his face, and they don''t need to disguise any more.


    "There''s nothing more to say. Kill these bastards of tianqiongzong!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who made a loud drink. The disciples of huajianzong and luoshengzong heard it and immediately had a reaction.


    "Kill


    They took out their own weapons and immediately chopped at the disciples of more than a dozen Tianqiong Sect on the side!


    Although the disciples of Tianqiong sect began to panic, they immediately made a response. More than a dozen of them set up their formation to meet the attack of Luo and Li families.


    "Solve them, and then go to help sister Yun!"


    In the passage, gravel and smoke scattered everywhere, dozens of people launched a group battle in this narrow passage!


    Ye Yanyun heard the roar behind, also understand what happened, face dignified.


    "I see."


    Looking at Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen, they walk to Ye Tianyi''s back with a smile. Ye Yanyun''s forehead flows a cold sweat and slowly opens his mouth.


    "I thought Li Qianqiu was the only one who wanted to hurt me. It turns out that you three are all in the same nest."


    "Why is it aimed at my Ye family?"


    Hearing Ye Yanyun say so, Li Qianqiu immediately yelled.


    "Who made your life so good? I was killed alive, but I came out of the pit with all my precious things. "


    "Look at me, Li. I''m so mad that I just want to crush you to death."


    Holding his face crazily with one hand, bloodstains appeared on it. Li Qianqiu said with a crazy smile.


    "That''s just one reason."


    Ye Tianyi looks at Ye Yanyun and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Ye Yanyun, I will let you die to understand."


    "You''re not stupid, you should be smart."


    "We ye, Luo and Li are three famous families in the capital, but why don''t you think that the news of the ancient tomb, a piece of fat meat, will spread to you, a retired Ye family''s heaven clan for many years?"


    Ye Yanyun heard, directly stunned.


    "Did you give the news to the Ye family?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Tianyi nodded.


    "In order to let your Ye family come out of the mountain, we have really tried our best."


    "Why?"


    Ye Yanyun still doesn''t understand why tianqiongzong has been in seclusion for many years and has long been free of the gratitude and resentment of the people in the world. Why are they targeted by the three wolf tigers in the capital.


    "It''s no use pretending to be stupid now."


    "Ye Yanyun, in your heaven, hold the secret of the Oriental fairy gate!"


    This words a, leaf smoke cloud facial expression suddenly a green, suddenly stare big eyes: "originally, you are peeping on this thing!"


    "Well, now that you have finished, you should tell us the secret of the Oriental fairy gate, too?"


    The king''s golden sword stands in his hand, and ye Tianyi looks calm.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Ye Yanyun picked up the sword and rushed to the position of the three men.


    "Boom!"


    Li Qianqiu and Luo Zhen didn''t make a move. Ye Tianyi just clapped his hand and shocked the long sword in Ye Yanyun''s hand into countless pieces!


    "Cough!"


    The chest is hit, the leaf smoke cloud spurts out a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out.


    "I don''t know what''s good."


    Ye Tianyi frowned and hummed coldly.


    "I thought that if you could send out some news, it would waste your channels at most. Now it seems that since you are determined to die, you can''t blame us."


    Ye Yanyun covers his chest and sobs bitterly.


    She turned her head and looked at the battlefield in that passage.


    Dust everywhere, nothing can be seen clearly, but from the continuous howling, it seems that the disciples of Tianqiong sect began to retreat under the joint efforts of Li Luo''s and Luo''s families, and there may have been wounded or even dead.


    It seems that I am really going to die here today.


    No matter how strong Ye Yanyun usually looks, she is also a girl in her early twenties. At this time, she can''t help it. Her red eyes are already moist, and two lines of tears flow down.


    It''s OK that the disciples of Tianqiong sect are injured. Ye Yanyun only hopes that the younger brother of the tomb robber who he temporarily collected won''t have an accident, but now it seems that his younger brother will have run away when there is a fight in the passage.


    This is also good, if really because of their own reasons will be involved in him, ye Yanyun think, he will die.


    "I know that I''m not an opponent. Just give in early."


    Ye Tianyi hummed coldly and said.At this moment, there is no sound in the position of the passage, it seems that the battle has already ended. The smoke rises slowly, then disappears, showing the appearance of the passage.


    "Do you really think that the people you brought to heaven are the opponents of huajianzong and luoshengzong?"


    Ye Tianyi turned his head and looked into the passage at the entrance of the cave with a smile. He said with a smile that in his heart, those disciples of the heaven sect were already corpses at this moment.


    Then, a disciple in Huajian sect uniform suddenly flew out of the passage and fell on the ground of the warehouse.


    "Plop."


    Several people saw him foaming at the mouth, his eyes turned white and unconscious, and they all widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "Well?"


    Including Ye Yanyun, all four turned their heads and looked into the passage.


    The disciples of huajianzong and luoshengzong all fell on the ground and did not move. They did not know whether they were knocked unconscious or dead. Although the disciples of tianqiongzong were injured, they all stood in the passage and glared at ye Liluo.


    Facing the encirclement and suppression of huajianzong and luoshengzong, did tianqiongzong win?


    A cold sweat drips from ye Tianyi''s forehead. So far, the development of this trip to the ancient tomb is beyond his expectation.


    Then, in the passage, a young man in white came out.


    "You?"


    Ye Yanyun looks at his younger brother coming out of the passage intact, shocked.


    "It''s you? Aren''t you a grave robber? "


    Ye Tianyi and Li Luo opened their eyes and called subconsciously.


    The young man was carrying the collar of a stunned disciple of Luo Shengzong. When he saw Ye Tianyi and others, he showed a look of disdain.


    Looking at the three shocked people, ye Kai showed a very satisfied expression.


    "Who told you that? I''m not a grave robber. I''m not a thief. "


    He threw the Luo Shengzong disciple on the ground like rubbish, laughed and said.


    "You know, I''m a real robber."


    "You three, hand over all your magic and spiritual weapons and take these disciples away. I can spare your life."


    Hear ye Kai say so, ye Liluo three people, all froze.


    What''s this guy talking about?


    After winning several pawns of the Hua Jian sect and Luo Shengzong, do you feel that you are very powerful?


    Luo Zhen''s forehead showed a trace of green tendons, and his face turned red.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t think you want to live!"


    "Lord Luo will give you a ride today!"


    Luo Zhen raised his hand fiercely. A black stick appeared in his hand and rushed to the position where ye Kai was standing.


    "Run


    Ye Yanyun can''t even stand up for a long time. At this time, he half kneels on the ground and shouts to Ye Kai.


    "That stick is his mace. It''s a medium quality weapon. You can''t be his opponent''s!"


    In the face of the fierce Luo Zhen, ye Kai has no reaction, just steps forward with a smile, and slowly meets Luo Zhen in the direction of progress.


    Luo Zhen turns his wrists, grabs the stick in both hands and waves it towards Ye Kai''s head. Next second, he will knock Ye Kai''s head into blossom.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible sound was heard throughout the warehouse.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them. They all opened their mouths and widened their eyes like a dislocated chin.


    Luo Zhen''s stick didn''t hit Ye Kai''s head, but stopped when he encountered obstacles before that.


    "Impossible, impossible, who are you?"


    Luo Zhen''s face pale, looking at the man in front of him, only fear left in his heart.


    Because the one who stopped the stick was just a man''s finger!


    Ye Kai''s right index finger tips against Luo Zhen''s stick, a boring expression.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    His right hand was in the shape of a bullet finger, and ye Kai''s finger was on the black stick. The impact force directly exploded the stick into countless pieces of iron!


    Without stopping, ye Kai steps to Luo Zhen''s body, waves a palm, and smashes Luo Zhen''s body and soul, leaving only a pool of blood fog.


    Ye Kai patted the palm of his hand and ignored the surprised Ye Yanyun. He calmly told the remaining two families, "who''s the next one to die?"

 Chapter 685

    The stillness of death filled the huge warehouse.


    Ye Tianyi, Li Qianqiu, ye Yanyun, and the disciples in the passageway all widened their eyes. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t say a word.


    The most outstanding role of the new generation of luoshengzong is Luozhen, the luoshengzong of Yuandan Dacheng.


    The whole young man in white killed him with one hand?


    Li Qianqiu looked at Ye Kai in front of him, and all his arrogance just now disappeared.


    Like Luo Zhen, his accomplishments are the same as those of Yuan Dan. If the man in white in front of him can beat Luo Zhen to death, he will be no exception.


    A cold sweat dripped on his forehead, and Li Qianqiu spoke slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Kai spread out his hand, looking calm, stepping on Luo Zhen''s blood on the ground, walking forward slowly.


    "I said, I''m a robber."


    "I''ll give you two three seconds to leave something valuable on you and then disappear from my eyes."


    When Li Qianqiu heard this, he turned his head and looked at Ye Tianyi. Ye Tianyi saw Li Qianqiu looking at himself. His face was solemn, but he didn''t say a word.


    Instantly understand the meaning of Ye Tianyi, Li Qianqiu squeeze out a smile, toward the position of Ye Kai, two people face to face, Li Qianqiu slowly open mouth.


    "Brother, don''t get excited. Brother ye and I will go now."


    "But before that, we want to know the name of my brother."


    "I have a valuable high-quality artifact here. I don''t know if you are willing to give me face in exchange for it?"


    With that, Li Qianqiu reached out and took out his robe.


    But the next second, he took out a dagger full of venom and stabbed at Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Qianqiu yelled, his red eyes full of killing intention.


    "Cha!"


    Ye Kai seemed to have expected it for a long time. He sidestepped to avoid the blow, and pointed to Li Qianqiu and waved his right hand. With one blow, he cut off Li Qianqiu''s arm with a dagger.


    "Ah


    Li Qianqiu let out a shrill howl, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed up and locked Ye Kai''s body with the rest of his arms and legs.


    The magic chains came out of his clothes and tied him and ye Kai together. Li Qianqiu looked ferocious and yelled.


    "Brother ye, I have him under control. Do it!"


    Before the words are heard, ye Tianyi has already appeared behind Li Qianqiu. The king Jinjian comes out of his hand and is about to run through Ye Kai and Li Qianqiu!


    In the face of Li Qianqiu''s self explosive behavior, ye Kai slightly raises his eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    Then, ye Kai burst out a circle of purple thunder, which shook Li Qianqiu and ye Tianyi away!


    Li Qianqiu''s body bumps into the stone wall. Ye Kai''s thunder and lightning directly penetrates his body. At this time, his body is full of bloody holes. His eyes are wide open. It seems that he is dying, and there is no breath any more.


    Ye Kai looks at Ye Tianyi who climbs up from the ground and asks with a relaxed look.


    "He can do such things for you. Who are you?"


    Ye Tianyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a sneer and opened his mouth rigidly.


    "His sister is in the hands of the Ye family. Before this grave trip, this guy is my dog. As long as he doesn''t listen to me, his sister will be brutally abused."


    "Do you think he will do this for me?"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing what ye Tianyi said, ye Kai''s face suddenly darkened.


    "You ye family in Beijing have done a lot of good things."


    "Of course!"


    Ye Tianyi actually laughed.


    "Our Ye family in Beijing is a family under one person and above ten thousand people! Don''t mention the capital. If you look at the whole China, you can''t find anyone who dares to attack us! "


    "I don''t know who you are, but if you kill me, your family, including you, will be slaughtered by Ye family!"


    "Dong!"


    Ye Tianyi just finished, ye Kai''s figure has appeared in Ye Tianyi''s side, a palm to Ye Tianyi''s chest.


    Ye Tianyi only felt that a terrible impact that was not human beings could exert on his chest. His sternum was directly shattered by Ye Kai''s palm!


    "Cough!"


    Ye Tianyi''s whole body was taken into the air by Ye Kai''s palm, and a bloody pit appeared in his chest. He coughed blood in the air, and his face was crazy.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Ye Tianyi turns his wrist, puts the king''s golden sword down, points the tip of the sword at the position where ye Kai is, and emits a brilliant golden light.


    "Golden China chop dance!"


    In Ye Tianyi''s eyes, the magic light flashed. The king''s sword was waving at a speed faster than the speed of sound. Countless dense golden spikes stabbed Ye Kai from the air toward the ground."Boom boom!"


    At the same time, hundreds of sword strokes fell to the place where ye Kai was. There was a lot of debris and smoke. I couldn''t see what it looked like. The whole warehouse was shaking!


    Ye Tianyi slowly fell to the ground, gasping heavily, with a sneer on his face full of sweat.


    This is the best trick taught by the Ye family. No one can survive. Although I don''t know what the boy is, it''s absolutely impossible to survive in his hundreds of stabs.


    "Hum, this is the end of disobeying the Ye family."


    Ye Tianyi covers his chest and says in a cold voice.


    "What''s the end?"


    The next second, a intact white figure appears from the smoke, cold voice mouth to see ye Tianyi.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye Tianyi''s face is frightened. Ye Kai has come to him and waves a hook fist at Ye Tianyi''s forehead.


    Ye Tianyi is the warrior at the top of Yuandan. He immediately raises his hands and stands up his king Jin Jian in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact force shakes Ye Tianyi''s whole body and embeds his body into the bluestone wall.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Holding the king''s golden sword, he kept coughing up blood. Suddenly, the king''s golden sword, taking the part of the sword body of Ye Kai''s gouquan, made a crisp sound.


    "Pop."


    There is a crack in the body of the king''s golden sword.


    With this as a signal, the crack is constantly splitting from both sides, and ye Tianyi''s proud King Jinjian has broken into countless golden powder!


    This time, ye Tianyi''s last calm also disappeared from his face.


    This king''s golden sword has been handed down in Ye''s family for hundreds of years. It''s different from the common magic weapon. It''s a inferior magic weapon.


    But this is the inferior magic weapon. It was smashed by the man in front of it!


    Who is this man?


    Ye Kai turns his wrist, moves his arm and opens his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon that can block my fist and save your life. Its quality is really good."


    "I''ll see how you take my second punch."


    Hear ye Kai say so, ye Tianyi is tiny a Leng, afterward facial expression gloomy went down.


    "Don''t be too proud, ratty mouse


    Finish saying, in his palm, unexpectedly appeared a blue Dan medicine, ye Tianyi did not have any hesitation, contain that Dan medicine directly in the entrance.


    Then, infinite power burst out from his body, and the whole tomb shook up!


    "Scared, rat!"


    Ye Tianyi''s eyes burst out a god awn, laughing loudly, his voice like thunder.


    "This is the pill that the Ye family in Beijing got from the western fairy gate. It''s called burning blood mixed yuan pill!"


    "With it, I can immediately break through the peak of Yuandan and set foot in Shenjin!"


    "Surprised, scared? The Ye family in Beijing can even find a way to get this kind of pills!"


    "It''s no use for you to kneel down now, abandon your meridians and ask me for mercy. Bastard, if you step into the divine power, I''ll use all my strength to kill you..."


    "Cha!"


    Ye Tianyi has not finished, a clear white light suddenly across his body.


    He widened his eyes, slightly turned his head, the white figure of the man standing behind him, back to himself.


    Ye Kai lost his hands behind him, with a dull expression on his face. He didn''t even bother to comment.


    "Why Maybe. "


    Ye Tianyi can only say these four words. Then, his body split in two from the middle and fell down.


    Ye Yanyun looked at the scene, his face in addition to shock, nothing else.


    The young man in white almost solved the three of them with the gesture of second killing, which was absolutely impossible in her cognition.


    Not waiting for her to slow down, ye Kai has appeared in front of her, with a kind smile, looking at Ye Yanyun.


    "Ah


    Ye Yanyun let out a scream and turned pale.


    Ye Kai looked at her this appearance, unconsciously laughed, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 686

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yanyun looks at his younger brother, who is totally different from an hour ago. His eyes are full of panic and a look of being at a loss.


    Isn''t this guy a grave robber? How could it be so strong?


    Ye Kai looked at Ye Yanyun''s silly appearance, couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    "I didn''t save people in vain. You have to give me something?"


    Ye Yanyun saw Ye Kai''s appearance as a rogue. His face was startled. Then he hugged his body with two hands and yelled.


    "What are you doing? I''m not a dissolute woman!"


    Ye Kai hears Ye Yanyun say so, a face black line.


    "I just want to ask you, how much do you know about the secret of the Oriental fairy gate?"


    Ye Yanyun heard, slightly a Leng, then did not say good gas.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Kai looked at Ye Yanyun, a pair of know also don''t tell you appearance, heart born a plan.


    He looked at Ye Yanyun, raised his right hand, two fingers gently pinched, a cute little bug appeared in Ye Kai''s hand.


    Ye Yanyun has always been very afraid of insects, especially the creeping insects. The moment the little bug appeared, she screamed loudly.


    "Ah


    The little bug seems to be very interested in Ye Yanyun. He is eager to jump on her body. Now, ye Yanyun is even more afraid.


    Ye Kai holds the spirit insect in his hand and looks at Ye Yanyun with a bad smile.


    "I don''t know?"


    Ye Yanyun closed his eyes and cried out.


    "Don''t ask me, how can this level of things be known by ordinary disciples like us? If you really want to know something about Dongfang Xianmen, ask our old patriarch!"


    "Ye Wudao?" Ye Kai picked an eyebrow and thought of the existence that was only mentioned by the old master of the military region.


    "Well, only the Lord of the heaven sect and the heirs of the next generation are qualified to know about it."


    Ye Kai looks at Ye Yanyun''s frowning fear and puts away the small poisonous insects.


    "In this way, I''ll go to Ye''s house with you after going out of the tomb."


    "Don''t you go out now?"


    Ye Yanyun looks pitiful. The journey to the tomb is really ups and downs for her. At the moment, she has only one idea in her heart, which is to hurry back to the heaven.


    Hearing Ye Yanyun say so, ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "Of course not. You''ve got your things, but I haven''t seen what I want."


    Ye Yanyun heard Ye Kai say so, slightly stunned, and then showed a sudden expression: "there are treasures in this tomb?"


    "Well, that''s the purpose of my trip."


    With that, ye Kai raises his right hand, pinches out a healing power, and penetrates into Ye Yanyun''s body. Ye Yanyun only feels a warm feeling filling his body, and those injured by Ye Tianyi are instantly healed.


    Ye Yanyun feels the spiritual power in his body, stands up, looks at Ye Kai in surprise, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    But before she finished speaking, ye Kai had put a hand on her shoulder, and a green spiritual power appeared at her feet, and their bodies disappeared in an instant.


    Only Ye Yanyun''s screams, which I don''t know how many times today, and his disciples in the passage.


    In the round square where the bluestone steps have long been broken into countless stones, there are two figures of a man and a woman.


    Ye Yanyun just fell to the ground, then he didn''t shout.


    "You''re going to get the tomb treasure. Why do you take me with you?"


    Ye Kai has a natural expression on his face.


    "What if you run away? Who should I use to coerce Ye Wudao? "


    Ye Yanyun heard that he was even more out of breath.


    what has the final say? You saved my life, you have the final say, but why do we come back again? Is this not the entrance to the grave?


    Ye Yanyun then realized that compared with the halls behind the circular square, including the hall full of corpses, the hole with a small vault, and the last long passage and warehouse, the cold air in the first circular square was the strongest.


    The cold and piercing air passed through Ye Yanyun''s body. She put her hands around her arms and asked tremblingly.


    "Is the tomb treasure you want in this round square?"


    Ye Kai nodded.


    "Not bad."


    With that, ye Kai reached out to stop Ye Yanyun, motioned her to stand in the corner, walked slowly towards the middle of the circular square, and asked.


    "Have you ever thought about whose grave this is?"


    Ye Yanyun thought and said."Some king."


    Ye Kai shakes his head.


    "Although the tomb is huge, it is still far behind the emperor."


    "The living corpses we met in the pit, although they were in tatters, everyone was wearing rusty armor."


    "This tomb is not a king''s tomb, but a general''s tomb."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Kai took out the golden token on his waist, flicked his finger, and the token flew into the air. Ye Kai pointed like a knife and chopped it off with one finger. The golden token made a clear metal sound, and it split into two parts from the middle!


    Then, a dark and empty voice suddenly sounded from the circular square.


    "Bold!"


    At the moment of hearing the sound, ye Yanyun''s body suddenly trembled. He felt that the whole tomb was shaking!


    "Break into my grave, destroy my token, mortal, you know the sin!"


    The sound seemed to come from all directions in the circular square, just like the messenger from the yellow spring. Ye Yanyun only felt that hearing the sound, he was in the hell of the 18th floor.


    Ye Kai negative hand and stand, look calm, looking at the empty space in front of him, said with a smile.


    "Dare to ask, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a thorough sound, the visible Yin Qi rises from every corner of the circular square and slowly gathers in front of Ye Kai''s eyes.


    The Yin Qi first converged into a huge blue ghost about two meters high. He looked at the young man in white in front of him, glared, raised his strong arm, and drank violently.


    "Come on!"


    With that, there was a sudden shaking sound in the tomb, and pieces of ancient armor seemed to have life, flying to his position, covering his blue body.


    First the leg armor, then the belt, shoulder armor, robes, pieces of ancient fragments flying out of the unknown corner, pasted on the naked blue ghost, let him have a huge body in an instant to expand a circle!


    Until at last, a rusty helmet slowly fell on his head from the top of his head. He opened his right hand and five fingers, and a blue sword appeared in his hand. He turned his wrist, and the sword drew a perfect round track, waving a gust of wind. Finally, he held the sword and pointed to the ground!


    "Dong!"


    Debris splashed, smoke everywhere, a huge roar resounded in the circular square.


    It''s not a ghost, it''s a bloody general with ten thousand!


    Ye Yanyun looked at the general''s appearance, unconsciously knelt down, face in addition to fear, nothing else. She never thought that such a general''s soul lived in this grave!


    Ye Kai faced the huge figure who was two heads higher than himself, but he was fearless and interested.


    "Well The battle armor made in the Southern Tang Dynasty is so powerful, as well as the blue sword. "


    "Let me guess."


    "Are you General Yue, Yue Wumu?"


    This word a, leaf smoke cloud whole person all silly live.


    Yue Wumu?


    This is the tomb of Yue Fei!


    It seems that ye Kai was right. With a cold hum, the huge blue ghost raised his right foot and took a step forward. With one foot on the ground, the whole circular square roared. He turned his wrist, pointed the tip of his sword at Ye Kai''s head and yelled.


    "Yes, you can be regarded as people with courage and insight."


    "This is my last advice. Leave here as soon as possible!"


    That blue long sword tip erupted a violent pressure, the whole tomb trembled, ye Yanyun felt that if the ghost of Yue Fei really started, he and ye Kai would become two corpses in an instant!


    But ye Kai, facing the threat of Yue Fei''s soul, raised his head, laughed and said calmly.


    "I refuse."

 Chapter 687

    "Dong!"


    The blue sword points directly at Ye Kai''s standing position and smashes a huge stone pit out of the blue stone floor in the center of the circular square!


    Ye Kai leaned over and deftly dodged the blow. The gravel swept his face, but he was not moved. Instead, he looked at the huge blue figure with a smile.


    "General Yue, why are you so excited?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    If he didn''t succeed, Yue Wumu took a big step forward and stepped on the ground. The whole round square made a huge noise and almost collapsed!


    "Boom!"


    Yue Wumu just stepped on the ground. Ye Yanyun felt that her eardrum was almost cracked. She covered her ears and gave out a painful sob.


    Although Yue Wu Mu''s body is huge, his body shape and pace are extremely flexible, which is far faster than ye Tianyi''s speed. The wind from the tip of the sword sweeps the whole tomb, and the cold air waves blow everything in the tomb away.


    Ye Kai constantly evades the attack of the blue sword, reciting words in his mouth.


    "Ye Mou has a matter to talk to each other. I don''t know if I can sit down and talk to each other?"


    "It''s just an ordinary person. I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    Yue Wu Mu was furious in his eyes. The blue veins on his two strong arms burst up, and the gloomy air covered the whole province. The blue ghost used his body as a weapon and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai was hit by Yue Wu Mu and flew directly to the stone wall on the edge of the circular square. Yue Wu Mu didn''t stop his pace. He held the sword in his hand. Yue Wu Mu thrust a sword at the place where ye Kai was embedded in the stone wall!


    "Dong!"


    Half of the sword body of the long sword actually fell into the bluestone wall. The debris splashed and the smoke swept the whole round square.


    "Little brother!"


    Ye Yanyun''s face was startled and exclaimed.


    Yue Wu Mu held the blue sword in both hands and showed a smile on his face.


    Even in his own two moves, this boy will surely die.


    At this time, a bland voice came into his ear.


    "General Yue."


    But in the smoke and dust, a white figure stood on his blue sword with one foot!


    Ye Kai loses his hands behind him and looks at Yue Fei''s ghost. His face becomes gloomy gradually.


    "General Yue is a national hero of his generation. Ye really has something to say, but if the general turns a deaf ear to his words, ye will have to use force."


    "Presumptuous, you steal my grave, destroy my general''s military order card, and dare to talk big!"


    Yue Wu Mu''s eyes burst out of gray Yin Qi. With his right hand, the blue sword stuck in the stone wall suddenly pulled out, and ye Kai jumped up from the sword. Yue Wu Mu suddenly stretched out his left hand, which almost covered Ye Kai''s figure and laughed, and opened his five fingers to grasp Ye Kai!


    Looking at the giant claw that came to him, ye Kai sighed.


    "Thousands of years of silence in this grave, even the soul has become crazy, the loss of humanity?"


    The next second, ye Kai suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed, facing Yue Wumu''s huge left hand!


    "Peng!"


    Only heard a huge crash, Yue Wumu was shocked back by Ye Kai!


    "How can it be!"


    Yue Wu Mu exclaimed, the whole person was shocked by Ye Kai''s palm, and his center of gravity was unstable, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    Ye Kai had already forced Yue Wumu to step on his armored leg. There was only a sound. Yue Wumu let out a wail, and his right leg bone was broken by Ye Kai!


    "Since you are stubborn, I''ll wake you up!"


    Ye Kai suddenly drank. He grabbed one of the ghost''s fingers with one hand. The whole person turned around to make a force. Unexpectedly, he threw out his huge body, which was more than ten times his weight!


    "Dong!"


    Yue Wumu bumped into the stone wall of the circular square, and the huge impact force made him embedded in the stone wall, and there was no more movement.


    Ye Yanyun see this scene, scared directly covered his mouth!


    Who is this young man in white?


    After five seconds, Yue Wumu finally had a reaction. He moved his limbs and neck, and finally climbed out of the stone wall. He rolled down from the stone wall, bent his back and looked at the young man in white in horror.


    "You are not ordinary people!"


    Ye Kai was cold eyed and walked slowly to Yue Wumu. He spoke in a voice without temperature.


    "Are you sober now, General Yue?"


    "You should understand that, with my strength, it''s just a matter of fingers to let your ghost disappear."


    When Yue Wu Mu heard Ye Kai say this, he looked complicated, and his arrogance disappeared. He understood that what the young man in White said was not a lie."But it is true that you steal my grave and destroy my token." Yue Wumu has always been reluctant.


    Ye Kai shakes his head and turns over. It seems that he is looking at the other side. His eyes are twinkling.


    After a long time, he just said, "because the western fairy gate is coming."


    Yue Wu Mu''s eyes widened and his face was full of Horror: "impossible! The western fairy gate disappeared in my time and never appeared


    "That''s when they hide, not dissipate." Ye Kai said calmly.


    He once destroyed a fairy gate in the Bermuda Triangle, but how could there be only one fairy gate.


    If you look at the earth, the seven Jedi, the ten wonders, these unknown places that have never been deeply excavated, there may be immortal gate, but it has not been exposed.


    "General Yue is a man who has experienced great controversy. He should understand what the appearance of the Western immortal gate actually represents."


    "China, even the whole East, is about to usher in an immeasurable disaster. As a former guardian of China, would you rather stay in this narrow ancient tomb than rise from the sky and step on the land of China again?"


    After hearing this, Yue Wu Mu looked complicated, but he still showed resistance.


    "I have been sleeping in this grave for thousands of years. Until now, I have no contact with the outside world, and the Western immortal gate has nothing to do with me. But since the day I died, I have lost my confidence in guarding this yellow land."


    What Yue Wu Mu said is just a big injustice in front of him!


    "I''m afraid General Yue doesn''t know that five thousand years of Chinese civilization has been left behind, and the general''s grievances have been corrected. Now in Lin''an, let the bronze statue of Qin Hui''s thief kneel in front of the general forever and be responsible for his heinous crimes."


    "No way! Qin Hui''s glib tongue can deceive people all over the world. " Yue Wu Mu said firmly.


    Ye Kai spread out his hands with a smile and said, "then you will enter my body. I will hand over the control of my body to your spirit. You will judge whether it is true or not!"


    Yue Wu Mu was stunned by this remark.


    Ye Yanyun was the first one to respond. She stood up from the ground and yelled to the position where ye Kai was standing: "are you crazy to let this ghost take you away? What if he enters your body and doesn''t give it back to you? "


    Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to it and looked directly at Yue Wumu.


    Yue Wu Mu looked at Ye Kai with a firm look, and the whole person was stunned.


    "You let me into your body to see the memory, you are not afraid of me to give up?"


    "General Yue is the guardian of China and a national hero. History and heaven and earth can be learned from him. I believe in you."


    "Good!"


    With that, the soul of Yue Fei turns into a blue spirit, and is about to rush into Ye Kai''s body, but suddenly stops in front of him.


    Yue Fei''s eyes were fixed and he spat out a sentence heavily.


    "Good courage!"


    As a remnant soul, he knows very well that letting other souls enter the body is tantamount to seeking their own death. It''s not ordinary to have this spirit. With his spirit, he disdains to steal into the body of a younger generation and do such dirty things.


    "If General Yue has a mustard, why don''t I deliver it myself?"


    Ye Kai laughs wildly two times, a little forehead, suddenly hit out a spirit of soul, into the soul of Yue Fei.


    "What''s this, what''s this?"


    Yue Fei''s eyes are full of blue light. He only feels that there are countless pictures floating in his eyes.


    Ye Kai drew out all the news about Xianmen since the war of wudaoguo, including the gap between China and the East and the west, all of which were sent to Yue Fei''s mind.


    In the war of wudaoguo, the American team dominates!


    Many Western calculations!


    Deep in Europe, Haizu is here!


    Baimuxian Island, the western fairy gate is open!


    And


    Lin''an, Qin Hui and his wife kneel down to heaven and earth, thousands of years back and forth!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yue Wu Mu''s spirit is beating, and the blue ghost seems to stand up as a mighty bronze statue. A long sword is attached to it. Without more words, it jumps up, suddenly turns into a wisp of smoke and rushes out of the tomb.


    "I''ve learned about the western fairy gate, but I''ll use my own eyes to see if it''s worth guarding this new land of China."

 Chapter 688

    Yue Wu Mu flew out of the tomb for a long time, and ye Yanyun dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yue Fei''s name is well known. Rao is the leader of Ye Yanyun''s family. The realm of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master is almost breathless in front of Yue Fei''s ghost. It''s hard to imagine that if Yue Fei, who lived thousands of years ago, stood here, ye Yanyun would not even be able to straighten his waist.


    "At last, I scared him away."


    Ye Kai''s words almost didn''t scare Ye Yanyun to the ground.


    "Is all that you just said false?" Ye Yanyun stares big eyes way.


    Ye Kai said with a smile: "of course not, but it''s true to take him away. If he doesn''t leave, I really can''t easily mobilize the Yin Qi in this tomb."


    Yue Fei''s strength is so powerful that even if there is only one soul left after his death, he can fight against Ye Kai. He can take control of the tomb easily.


    "Yin Qi? What do you want the Yin Qi in this tomb to do? " Ye Yanyun can''t figure it out. Ordinary people can''t avoid these evil spirits. Even martial arts warlocks have to use their real strength to resist them.


    Ye Kai stopped for a moment and said solemnly: "recast the body."


    Since he entered the ancient tombs, he had this plan. Looking at the whole country of China, the ancient tombs are also in the forefront, second only to the imperial tombs such as the tombs of the Qin emperor.


    After hearing this, ye Yanyun was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly got up: "recast the body? I''ve seen it in the ancient books in the library of tianqiongzong. It''s the forbidden art of ten dead without life. Do you want to die? "


    "For others, it''s natural to die without life." Ye Kai deeply smile, hands pinch out a spirit insect.


    Ye Yanyun saw this spirit insect, scared even back a few steps, hands holding the chest, vigilant way: "what are you doing, I said I don''t know, you want to ask my Ye family ancestors to go!"


    Ye Kai ignores Ye Yanyun''s silly eyes and directly urges the spirit insect to open his mouth and inhale. The Yin Qi visible to the naked eye rushes into the mouth of the spirit insect like running water.


    "If I were you, I would leave this hall immediately and wait outside. Otherwise, the Yin Qi of the whole tomb would gather here, and your real strength would not be able to stop it. At that time, your skin would fester and your body would be


    "Ah, I won''t listen, I''ll go!"


    Ye Yanyun heard Ye Kai''s words, screamed twice, and rushed out of the hall.


    When the door is closed outside the hall, ye Yanyun just takes the opportunity to rush out of the ancient tomb, but suddenly stops.


    "Hum, little brother, if you save my life, I''ll run like this. It''s not very ungrateful. Even if my sister Yun is very kind, I''ll protect the Dharma for you once."


    Although Ye Yanyun said so on her mouth, she also wanted to have a look at what the forbidden art, which is considered to be ten dead and lifeless, looks like.


    It is said that recasting the body is to remove all the original body, leaving only a little skeleton, and then use the power of the spirit to form the body again.


    So what ye Yanyun is most curious about is how ye Kai wants to recast his body with Yin Qi, which is generally not practical with poison water decoction.


    But she still underestimated Ye Kai''s card. That spirit insect can convert Yin Qi into spirit Qi and feed it back to Ye Kai.


    "Don''t die in it, little brother." Ye Yanyun looks at the tiny crack in the door and worries.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid that the realm of General Yue before he died was not the earth immortal, it was already half a step."


    Ye Kai is holding innumerable Yin Qi in his hand, feeling the way he talks to himself.


    In less than half an hour, the Yin Qi of the whole tomb was absorbed in the hall. If ye Yanyun burst in at this time, and let her yuan danxiu do it, it would be instantly decomposed into dregs.


    This is also the horror of the ghost controlling sect. You don''t need to move your hand. Just mobilizing a lot of Yin Qi is enough to crush everything.


    "It''s more than I expected. If I really want to sleep, someone will give me a pillow." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    Western immortals, Oriental immortals, and the ancient Wuye family are all threats that can not be underestimated.


    "Above the spirit body is the earth immortal treasure body. Today I will take advantage of the Yin Qi of YUEYE tomb, and it will be a success!" In Ye Kai''s eyes, it seems that there are thousands of fires.


    The body of the earth immortals is the top body of the ten thousand people. None of the eleven thousand earth immortals can have a body of the earth immortals.


    "But it''s not enough to rely on the ordinary earth immortal body!"


    Ye Kai thought for a second that if he wanted to deal with Xianmen, he would not be able to fight against 100 with one.


    You know, just a messenger of the Western immortal sect can directly break through the earthly immortals with pills. The earthly immortals in the immortal sect are immeasurable. No matter how many ways Ye Kai uses, it will be useless.


    "If you want one person to deal with the whole immortal family, you have to achieve the supreme immortal body!"


    The supreme earth immortal treasure body is the acme of the earth immortal treasure body. No one can achieve it without chance.


    But when ye Kai had a definite idea, he suddenly patted the Buddhist beads on his wrist and saw a flash of gold. Countless peerless herbs were placed on the floor of the hall. The aura of these peerless herbs complemented each other. Even such a huge Yin Qi could not be eroded.


    Some of these medicinal materials came from Qi Shi''s tomb, some were extorted from the European Union, and some were looted from Haizu. The amount of medicine in the hands of Chuzhou Zu was a terror.I think Haizu has been in Europe for thousands of years, conquering many countries and collecting numerous family treasures.


    "If I don''t have this Haizu, I''m not sure I''ll be the supreme immortal. It seems that I''ll take some time to visit the other two giants in the palace of hell." With a bad idea, ye Kai began to return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Get up!"


    When ye Kai suddenly pinched, he crushed all the rare herbs on the ground.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Kai looks up at the sky and roars. When he roars like a dragon, he shakes the world. Not to mention YUEYE''s tomb, which is thousands of meters around, it vibrates like an earthquake. Ye Yanyun outside the door is so scared that he quickly transports the martial arts to see what ye Kai is doing.


    But ye Kai didn''t care about these, just gathered the spirit, because his spirit and body had been smashed at the moment of roaring, and only a skeleton was hanging in the air.


    "Yes


    Ye Kai drank violently one after another, and all the smashed medicine foam flew in, twined on Ye Kai''s skeleton, and even connected a little bit.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after that, clouds and fog had gathered in the sky, and the thunder was raging.


    "What happened? I came when I was casting a magic weapon, and now I''m also casting my body. It''s a great honor, but it''s a pity that no one can stop me from achieving the most precious body today! "


    Ye Kai''s hands suddenly pinched, and a thunder burst out of the sky. He was about to kill Ye Kai''s tianlinggai.


    But in a flash, a pure purple figure came whistling, and a wave of his hand wiped out the thunder.


    "It''s just thunder robbery. Don''t hurt my Lord." Thunder shadow spouts out a few thunder light in the mouth, disdain a way.


    At this time, the consumption rate of Yin Qi and medicinal materials is far faster than ye Kai''s imagination. Even if the content of medicinal materials in Ye Kai''s Buddhist beads is drained, it is far from enough for Lingqi.


    When Yin Qi and medicinal materials are consumed, it''s not necessary to say whether they can survive or not.


    But ye Kai didn''t panic at all. He raised his almost completed right hand and pointed to the sky. His mouth was like a blast of soul, soaring into the sky.


    "Tianlei, give it to me!"


    In an instant, the dark clouds in the sky that were about to dissipate suddenly gathered again, and more thunder surged, as if a crazy snake was flying.


    Just in the blink of an eye, all the thunder and lightning burst out, such as startling day. In an instant, the whole sky was printed white, poured into the hall of YUEYE tomb, and directed directly into yekai''s body.


    However, the thunder and lightning not only did not split the body of the leaves, but also accelerated the convergence of the body, and turned into a twinkling light.


    From the five viscera to the four limbs, the aura blooms continuously until the whole body remodeling is completed.


    From the appearance, ye Kai''s appearance has been like an angel, it is simply the best in the sky.


    "The supreme earth immortal body, it''s finished!"


    Ye Kai opened his eyes, star eyes flashing, face can not stop smile.


    Fortunately, in the end, he was calm enough, and directly ordered Lei Ying to mobilize the sky thunder in the clouds, and use the power more powerful than the nuclear bomb to promote the body recasting, otherwise he would fall here.


    "The supreme earth immortal body is more powerful than I expected!"


    With a random wave of his fist, ye Kai can shatter the whole tomb.


    He looked to the west, saw a ray of sunshine, and suddenly sneered:


    "Western immortal gate, no matter what you have, there are thousands of immortals, as long as you dare to commit crimes against China -"


    "there is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 689

    "But before the immortal gate, there is another thing coming."


    When ye Kai walked out of the hall, he saw Ye Yanyun sitting beside him, dozing off.


    "I really admire being able to fall asleep in this situation." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    He plays an aura at will and wakes up Ye Yanyun. But as soon as ye Yanyun wakes up, he jumps up and stares at Ye Kai with a vigilant face. As soon as he wants to scold, he is attracted by Ye Kai''s peerless face.


    After the achievement of the supreme treasure body, the white temples that burned blood before have disappeared. Now ye Kai''s appearance is better than before. No wonder Ye Yanyun will be fascinated.


    "Wake up, little girl. Your mouth is watering."


    Hear ye Kai say so, ye Yanyun just reaction come over, quickly wipe mouth, way: "this is your real appearance?"? Do you really succeed in reshaping your body? "


    Ye Kai shrugged.


    "My God! When did a demon like you come out of China? If it''s spread out, even the ancestors of the Ye family will be surprised. You know, the last one that can be praised by my ancestors is the legendary sword fairy in white! " Ye Yanyun exclaimed.


    Ye Kai smiles on his face. If ye Yanyun knows that he is the white Sword Fairy in the mouth of Ye''s ancestors, what will he look like.


    "Then you are going to my Tianqiong Zongye''s home now?" Ye Yanyun is still a bit nervous.


    "No, put it aside for the time being. I have some things to deal with. When I''m free, I''ll visit you."


    With that, ye Kai suddenly stepped out, rushed to the kilometer, and disappeared in the air.


    Ye Yanyun was stunned for a moment, and stamped his feet suddenly. He said angrily: "what little brother! If you say catch me, catch me. If you don''t see me, don''t see me! When you come to our heaven sect, I want my little brother Ye Li to beat you to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Yanyun scolds, ye Kai has recovered his face and is driving slowly to the headquarters of light group in a taxi.


    When you get to the capital, ye Kai is able to cross thousands of miles in an instant. He also wants to calm down and have a look at this prosperous city. As the capital of China, the aura of the capital is even stronger than that of some mountain Wuling. Otherwise, ye Ning and ye Tianyi will not be able to play such a role.


    We should know that the less than 30-year-old heavenly masters of Yuan Dan, not to mention the Chinese kingdom, are also very few in the world.


    "In just a few months, lightness has developed a group to such a scale. It seems that it is indeed a top talent in financial management." Ye Kai got out of the car and looked at the tall buildings in front of him. He said with a smile.


    In fact, even if ye Kai didn''t intervene, with her qualifications, she would be recruited by famous universities in advance, and then she would still play her transcendent talent in financial management.


    But there is no doubt that without Ye Kai, it would take at least 10 years, or even 20 years, for ye Qingqing to reach the present stage and establish a super group across Eurasia and rooted in the capital.


    Before the taxi beside Ye Kai left, she saw a Maserati coming slowly next to her. She walked out of a mature man in formal clothes, like a successful man.


    He looked at Ye Kai two times, then with a smile on his face. He did not even put his eyes on it. He said: "this is a super group rising in the capital recently. It covers numerous industries, even in Europe. Its strength is terrible. It''s the biggest dark horse in China now."


    "Oh? So you know a lot about this group. " Ye kaimian shows a trace of surprise and pretends to say.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the man showed a trace of disdain on his face and said with pride: "that''s natural. Lightness group and Fahrenheit group have a lot of trading projects. The chairman of lightness group and I have talked about several cooperation contracts in person."


    In the whole business circle of Beijing, some people don''t know the name of the prince of Huashi group and Hua Yong''an. Ye Kai''s stiff face is obviously the representative of foreign rich businessmen. No matter his status or status, it is impossible to touch their upper class circle.


    Hua Yong''an thought conceited, shook his head and walked into the Sales Department of lightness group with a smile.


    But without waiting for Hua Yong''an to open his mouth, ye Kai came over first and said, "please contact your chairman for me."


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Hua Yong''an, many big men and employees who were sitting in the sales department and were discussing things were forced to hold back and almost laughed.


    "Meeting the chairman in person requires an appointment." The front desk staff laughed awkwardly.


    Chairman of Tangtang light group, how can you dress like a country boy and see it at will?


    Hua Yongan comfortingly patted Ye Kai on the shoulder and said, "if you want to meet the chairman of lightness group directly, I''m afraid you will struggle for 50 years."


    "But if you want to pursue Ye Dong, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    As everyone knows in the business circle of Beijing, the chairman of lightness group is a young girl who is only 17 or 18 years old, but whose value is tens of billions. Therefore, people who want to pursue lightness can almost go from the northernmost to the southernmost in Beijing.


    "This is my application for an appointment. Please inform Mr. Ye." Hua Yongan tidied up his appearance, took out a piece of paper from his pocket, and walked to the front desk.Seeing this scene, people sighed. Compared with what ye Kai had said before, Hua Yongan''s city hall was so much stronger that it was a place of natural ease.


    "It''s not easy to make an appointment with Ye Dong." One of the employees whispered.


    "I''m kidding. That man''s name is Hua Yong''an, but behind the prince of Fahrenheit group is the super group of the top 100 in the world!" The other said without scruple.


    As soon as these words came out, many female employees turned their eyes on Hua Yong''an. If they catch up with people of this level, they won''t worry about it for ten years. As for ye Kai, it has long been ignored by everyone as a green leaf to set off the red flowers.


    But without waiting for the front desk to contact him, he saw the elevator door slowly open, and a man in suit and shoes came out. He scanned the hall and rushed to Hua Yongan.


    "Hua Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Seeing the man, the front desk staff immediately bowed and said, "Hello, Minister Lou!"


    Hua Yongan also nodded and said with a smile: "minister Lou, long time no see."


    The man who came here was the head of the sales department. He had a very high position in the whole lightness group, second only to the board of directors. It was self-evident that Hua Yong''an was able to let the head of the building meet him personally.


    "I made an appointment with Ye Dong a month ago. It''s about the last contract. I''d like to ask minister Lou to show me the way."


    Hua Yongan finished, did not forget to look at Ye Kai.


    "Boy, if you want to compete for such a person as Dong Ye, it''s up to you? Go home and dream. "


    Minister Lou also put a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, the appointment application has been reported and is being arranged. However, director Ye is too busy. It is possible that manager Li will take over the appointment and the appointment can be arranged within an hour."


    After hearing this, Hua Yongan''s face was still smiling.


    Manager Li is not an ordinary person. It is said that he is a manager who has been airborne. That is to say, he started to take over some business of lightness group in recent week. However, Dong Ye directly handed in several very important contracts.


    When the whole group was not optimistic about the airborne manager Li, she only took a few days to adapt to the relevant rules, successfully completed these contracts, and suppressed everyone with thunder.


    Moreover, it is said that manager Li''s beauty is by no means inferior to that of Dong Ye, and he is a super iceberg beauty, which makes countless tycoons salivate.


    It''s nothing to wait for an hour to see manager Li.


    And the rest of you don''t talk about any business at all, just wait quietly, hoping to see the legendary manager Li''s face.


    Ye Kai stood aside, fearless of other people''s eyes, waiting together.


    Within ten minutes, an elevator light that was not always on suddenly came on, and the number dropped rapidly from a few decades. It was obvious that the Minister of building and a group of employees were suddenly alarmed.


    "This is a special elevator for the board of directors. Mr. Ye is in the top-level meeting of the abbot group, and Mr. Li is also in it. It won''t be over for half an hour." Minister Lou was surprised.


    Hua Yongan is looking forward to it. Whether it''s Mr. Ye or Mr. Li, it''s an excellent opportunity.


    Soon, the elevator stopped and opened slowly, and two gorgeous beauties came out. The former was Ye Dongye, who was admired by countless people. At the moment, she came out in a pink lace dress.


    The latter is manager Li. She is wearing a perfect waist suit. Her cold breath is hard to get close to, but it attracts countless people''s attention.


    "Dong Ye, manager Li, this is Hua Yong''an Hua Shao from Huashi group. He made an appointment with you a month ago." Minister Lou quickly introduced that he just didn''t know when Hua Yongan was so famous that he would disturb the two to go downstairs to meet in person.


    Hua Yong''an was also flattered. He didn''t expect that the two best beauties appeared at the same time. Moreover, ye Dong''s clothes were deliberately changed from a super group chairman to a lively girl.


    Could it be that he came to Hua Yong''an on purpose?


    Hua Yongan thought of this, the smile on his face is even stronger.


    "Mr. Ye, what is this for? If we have private affairs, we can talk about business affairs first, and then we can talk about it in private..."


    As soon as Hua Yong''an was about to say hello to Ye Qinghua, he saw the goddess in his heart skipping all the way, skipping him without stopping at all, rushing behind him and falling into the arms of the insignificant young man in white.


    This scene appeared, suddenly shocked the eyes!


    Li Mengying stood behind and followed. She bowed gently to Ye Kai, broke everyone''s chin again, broke the iceberg image of the past, and showed a little girl like smile to the young man in white, saying:


    "good morning, vice chairman."


    No one on the scene was surprised by this remark!


    Minister Lou''s glasses almost fell off.


    Is this the vice chairman who is not inferior to Mr. Ye?

 Chapter 690

    Vice chairman, that''s a legendary existence for lightness group.


    At the beginning, ye Qinghua started to set up a group, which was like a joke in the business circle of Beijing. Although I don''t know where this unknown little girl got such a large amount of start-up capital, the group was really led by her, and in a short time, it jumped to the upper class of Beijing.


    But no matter how powerful the group is, its host is just a little girl like Ye Qinghao, and there is no huge background. Countless business tycoons immediately focus on this piece of fat meat.


    In less than a month, hundreds of companies have put pressure on Ye Qingqing. Even some well-known families have the intention to sell them, and they are almost crushed for a period of time.


    However, when countless people thought that the lightness group was going to collapse, those big families suddenly stopped, and the management of the small companies that did not know why were directly wiped out and closed down one after another.


    For a moment, the situation in the capital is surging, and countless people are in danger. Especially those who have offended the lightness group, they can''t even sleep.


    After that, many representatives of the big families and even the owners of the families directly came forward and boarded the lightness group to apologize in person. As soon as the news came out, most of the capital was directly shocked.


    After secret investigation, people can only vaguely know that the lightness group has the protection of the military region, and the warlocks and warriors from all over the world participate in it.


    In this way, people can''t help but think of the mysterious vice chairman whom no one has ever seen.


    People in the group think that this deputy director is at least a noble family, so that ye Qinghua can attach so much importance to him. But now Li Mengying, the manager, says to such a guy that he is the vice chairman?


    Hua Yong''an was stunned. After a while, he responded and said to Li Mengying, "well, manager Li, let''s go up first and find a meeting room to talk about the contract..."


    But without waiting for Hua Yong''an to finish, Li Mengying directly threw a white eye, and ruthlessly refused: "today, the chairman is in an emergency and does not accept any business."


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Yong''an was silly. He made an appointment one month in advance, but he was pushed off because of such a guy?


    And see ye light and light that pair of happy appearance, where is the appearance of emergency!


    "Small building, see off." Ye Qinghao sees that Hua Yong''an is standing in the same place and doesn''t understand. Don''t turn your head. She throws down a word in a cold voice.


    But immediately he changed his tone, tired of opening to ye, and said with a smile, "brother, let''s go up and talk about it."


    Ye Kai nodded, holding Ye Qingqing in his left hand, and walked forward two steps. Then he opened his right hand and hugged Li Mengying''s enchanting waist. He took Li Mengying into his arms and walked to the elevator as if everything was normal.


    It''s amazing that Li Mengying, who has always been known as snow princess in the group, just pinched her and ate tofu at will, just like a girl.


    People had to stare at the scene with astonished eyes. As for Hua Yong''an, he just kept an embarrassed smile on his face. The jealousy in his eyes could not be more obvious. The confidence he had formed over the past ten years was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    In the elevator, ye Kai didn''t ask much about the group, just think about it.


    Li Mengying is also in Yandang Mountain, so she goes into the group to look for something to do. Ye Kaide doesn''t doubt Li Mengying''s talent, and even doesn''t fall behind in the face of Ye Qinghao.


    "You also know to come back! Take me and throw me on the Yandang Mountain. I''ll strangle you! " Li Mengying directly hands, to pick up the face of Ye Kai, but ye Kai this God strength of the face, even harder than the diamond, Li Mengying tried a few times, can only be angry frustrated.


    Leaf light is also a face of complaint, leaf open this haunting almost become a habit.


    "Hey, hey, I''m back. As soon as I got into the city, I kept coming back." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    But at this time, those board members sitting in the top floor meeting room, but already face anxious, can not help but anger.


    Just now, the meeting was about to enter the theme. A phone call came into the chairman''s mobile phone. As a result, without saying a word, the chairman suspended the meeting and pulled manager Li down, leaving them all here.


    "Who on earth can make the chairman of the board so alarmed, and I''m afraid manager Li''s reaction is not a simple person."


    "If I remember correctly, today''s appointment should be Hua Yongan of Fahrenheit group. In his capacity, it is impossible for the chairman to have such a response."


    "Whether it''s the head of the capital, or if you look at the business circle of the capital, I can''t think of a few who can be personally received by the chairman and manager Li."


    Just as people are talking about it, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying enter one after another, but ye Qinghao''s clothes really scare people.


    Just spent ten minutes, in fact, ye Qinghua received a call from ye Kai, emergency to change clothes, if it is not Li Mengying has not had time to buy new clothes, at this time all changed.


    After the two, they saw a young man walking into the conference room."This is my brother and the vice chairman of the group. Let''s get to know him. His functions and powers are consistent with mine. If there is any conflict with me in any aspect, his opinion shall prevail." Ye Qinghao is not polite and throws out the thunder bomb directly.


    Is the deputy director more powerful than the chairman?


    Where is this sacred!


    They couldn''t help looking at Ye Kai a few times, but how could they be convinced by Ye Kai''s indifference.


    Ye Qingshui is an elite who is convinced by his real skills. However, this airborne deputy director has no skills at all, and even interrupts the top-level meeting in the middle. Even if ye Qingshui says so, it is enough to arouse the dissatisfaction of many old backbones.


    "It''s estimated that the dandy who has become accustomed to living on his younger sister''s support has no rules and can''t even wear a formal dress. This is completely ignoring the group and our backbones!"


    Some arrogant members have begun to speculate.


    "Well, let''s continue the meeting. Now that the deputy director is back, I''ll explain it again. The ownership of the mountain has been fully handed over to the deputy director." Ye Qingming said.


    But when this was said, one of the members stood up, holding a heavy piece of information in his hand, and said: "but chairman, we spent a huge amount of working capital to buy this mountain. If we put it into construction, it will be completed in three years, and we will reap the return that exceeds the cost in five years, and then the income will be every year..."


    Before he could finish, ye Kai shook his hand and interrupted, "it''s no use arguing about this. Next."


    This tone of voice directly caused the dissatisfaction of the whole audience.


    You''re about to interfere in the top level meeting? Even if manager Li had just arrived, he was not so arrogant!


    "With all due respect, vice chairman, Yandangshan''s income has been carefully considered and is definitely one of the biggest trumps of the future lightness group. If it is taken over like this, it will not even recover the cost." That member is also pull down the face, without scruple tunnel.


    Ye Kai knocked on the table, paused and said with a smile to the board member.


    "Do you know that I bought this mountain?"


    As soon as the words came out, the face of the board members suddenly froze, and they didn''t know how to carry on.


    "And I can finish it in less than half a month, and the spirit grass planted in a week can be returned to the original. Is there any doubt?"


    Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying sit aside and look at the speechless members of the board of directors. They almost can''t help laughing. In front of Ye Kai, they have never seen anyone who can take advantage of them. Let alone these elite backbones, even the envoys of the European Union will suffer!


    "No, no..." This member can only sit back with a black face and dare not say one more word.


    "Next, then." Ye Kai seems to have taken over the business processing in an instant, as if he were a real vice chairman. As soon as his majesty came out, it was enough to deter the whole board of directors!


    Another middle-aged man stood up, hesitated twice, and then said: "recently, in the aspect of real estate, our progress has encountered some obstacles. Some big businessmen who are interested in our group''s business were about to sign the contract, but suddenly cancelled the contract."


    "Who did it?" Ye Kai sees through the trickiness at a glance.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Kai for a long time before spitting out four words.


    "The Ye family in Beijing."

 Chapter 691

    Although I had expected that, when I heard the middle-aged man spit out these four words, ye Kai''s face was still gloomy in an instant. A terrible pressure came out from his body and swept the whole conference room in an instant.


    The managers of lightness group only felt a cold and suffocating cold to stimulate their skin, and the oppressive feeling in the air was hard to say a word.


    That middle-aged man originally wanted to say something. Seeing ye Kai like this, he thrust all those words back into his stomach.


    Ye family, ye family again!


    Originally, as the family of the Ye family in Beijing, ye Qinghua has a lot of wisdom and talent. The Ye family should provide help to pave the way for ye Qinghua to study and start a business, but this is not the case.


    Although Ye Qinghua says to learn from ye Kai to start from scratch, ye Kai is very clear that the reason why the group was founded is largely because ye Qinghua was pushed out of the Ye family and had to do it.


    Until today, ye Qinghao has managed to walk out of the psychological shadow brought by Ye''s family with his own efforts and the help of Ye Kai.


    At this time when the lightness group is thriving, the Ye family not only does not give any help, but tries every means to block it, hoping to strangle the lightness group in the cradle.


    If the Ye family only aimed at themselves, ye Kai could tolerate it a little bit. But now, the Ye family is blatantly attacking Ye Qingqing. It''s just too much deception.


    Thinking of this, the memory of the time when he was killed came back to his mind. Ye Kai unconsciously clenched his hands, and a fierce murderous spirit gushed out of his eyes. Those managers who stand beside Ye Kai feel that their bodies are as stiff as if they were punctured. It seems that if they just move a step, they will be killed by the man in front of them.


    There was a dead silence in the room, and no one dared to say a word more.


    Ye Qinghao looks at Ye Kai''s anger, sighs in his heart, and breaks the silence.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. If you have any questions or things to explain, I''ll send them to my secretary by email."


    "Dissolution."


    Hearing what the chairman said, the small managers immediately stood up from their positions and walked out of the meeting room quickly while wiping the cold sweat on their forehead.


    When all the people, including Ye Qingshui''s secretary, came out of the meeting room, and only Ye Kai and ye Qingshui were left in the empty room, ye Qingshui went to the silent Ye Kai and hugged him.


    "Brother."


    The leaf is light, the canthus of the eye is moist, with the tone that is about to cry out to open mouth slowly.


    "Don''t do that. The power of the Ye family in the capital is too huge. Even if they beat down our company so blatantly, we can''t help it."


    "If we can''t afford to stir up trouble, we''ll find another business and not fight with them."


    Ye Kai heard Ye Qinghao say so, showing a sneer.


    "Hiding?"


    All the memories of the 18 years of his original life are in Ye Kai''s mind. Ye Qingqing''s humiliation and injustice in the capital Ye family are clear to Ye Kai.


    "You''ve been hiding for 18 years. Did the Ye family ever let you go? When did they make things worse?"


    "This year''s annual meeting of the Ye family, when we set foot on the Ye family together, who dares to see the time?"


    Leaf light hears leaf to open so to say, the facial expression more worried.


    "Brother, we still don''t go. Although you are powerful, you are not the Ye family after all. With the current strength of the group, we are not enough to challenge the Ye family."


    Ye Kai heard Ye Qinghao say so, reached out and rubbed Ye Qinghao''s face, and said with a smile.


    "How do you know? Maybe I am the Ye family? "


    The leaf is light at first slightly a Leng, then shook to shake head.


    "Brother, don''t tease me at this time. Although I left the Ye family in the capital very early, I remember the Ye family''s genealogy very well."


    "Except for my brother, ye family, who was killed in an accident, there is no other one named Ye Kai."


    Ye Kai stretched out his hand, flicked his forehead and answered with a smile.


    "Take a good look."


    leaves as like as two peas, brother and her eyes blinking, and when she opens her eyes again, the face of her white man is exactly the same as her brother who died a year ago.


    "Brother, you


    Looking at the familiar face that I haven''t seen for more than a year, ye Qinghao opens his mouth in surprise and can''t say a word.


    The leaf opens to change the face of the original body, one face looks at leaf light seriously, slowly open mouth.


    "More than a year ago, I was assassinated by an assassin. When I got the chance, I turned into an illusion."


    "I know that if the Ye family knows that I''m not dead, they will do harm to you and me by any means. So I practice martial arts in anonymity until today, more than a year later.""You wait for the annual meeting of the Ye family in a few days. I will step on Ye''s family, fan their faces and ask them to pay the price for what they have done! "


    Without saying anything, ye Qinghao hugs Ye Kai''s body and burst into tears. Ye Qinghao wails and opens his mouth in a voice of sobbing.


    "Brother, you are really brother Ye Kai!"


    For more than a year, ye Qinghao has been vaguely aware that there is a connection between Ye Kai and his dead brother, but it''s just a vague feeling in his heart. Ye Qinghao doesn''t dare to say it.


    Did not expect that ye Kai is really his brother, more than a year of time, never left his side, has been guarding himself.


    Ye Kai rubs Ye Qingli''s head and whispers in Ye Qingli''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to me, will you?"


    Ye Qinghao just looked at Ye Kai, nodded and showed a strong smile.


    "Good."


    Looking at such a light leaf, ye Kai swore silently in his heart.


    The new account and the old account are in the annual meeting of the Ye family. Make a good calculation!


    A few days later, the capital, around the lake manor.


    Huanhu manor is located near the center of the capital city. It is the hub of the traffic in the center of the city. Anyone passing by will inevitably notice the huge manor. This is not only because of the huge area of Huanhu manor, but also because the appearance of Huanhu manor is extremely luxurious. The surrounding buildings are simply out of place in front of it.


    On the outside of the manor, white walls stand high. Inside, countless blue artificial lakes, large and small, surround the manor. In the middle of the manor, a white building, more like a castle than a villa, rises to the sky.


    The most amazing thing is that this manor, which can almost be set up as a tourist attraction, is not a public facility in China, but the private property of the Ye family in the capital!


    The Ye family, with only a few dozen households, lives in a manor that can accommodate nearly a thousand households. The influence of the Ye family in the capital can be seen.


    Today, the annual meeting of the Ye family will be held in Huanhu manor. All the dozens of branches of the Ye family in China will gather here.


    A black car stops at the gate of the manor. Li Mengying pushes the car door open with one hand and stands at the gate of the manor around the lake. She slightly raises her face and looks at the tall castle in the center of the manor.


    "It''s worthy of being the top family in China. Whether it''s the Xiao family or the Feng family, it''s 18000 miles away from the Ye family."


    As ye Kai''s girlfriend, it is impossible for her not to come back to her hometown this time.


    "Every year I think of this place, looking forward to the day when the whole Ye family will treat me right. But today I really want to go in, but I don''t look forward to it."


    Ye Qingming gets out of the car immediately after him. At this time, both of them are wearing light make-up, all their hair is high, and they are wearing women''s suits and tight skirts. Even in the crowded downtown area, the appearance of the two best beauties is also very eye-catching.


    Leaf switch on the door, is ready to say something when the huge roar of refitting engine suddenly sounded.


    "Which company is the super runner with modified engine?"


    Li Mengying frowned and turned to look at the source of the sound. An imported red open top sports car, ignoring the whistle of the traffic police and the strange eyes of people, suddenly stopped at the gate of Huanhu manor.


    When the door opened, two tall Chinese men came out. They combed their hair neatly and showed their high forehead. They were wearing expensive suits with vertical stripes and holding cigars in their mouths.


    "I thought that my family background was not qualified to enter the annual meeting of the Ye family. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to be invited this year. I''m afraid my ancestors are going to smoke. Ha ha ha!" The man on the right laughs.


    "Hey, no matter how many times I come here, I won''t feel bored." The black haired man on the left slammed the door and said.


    Then he turned around and saw Ye Kai standing at the gate of Huanhu manor.


    "Well?"


    He took off his sunglasses and showed his eyes with beautiful pupils. It seemed that he wanted to confirm them again and again. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said in surprise.


    "That''s Light leaves

 Chapter 692

    Leaf light hears that the man calls his name, it is slightly a Leng at first, show the expression of suddenly realized afterwards.


    "Are you long Zheng?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Li Mengying hears Ye Qinghao say so, the elbow is chubby, the thin waist of Ye Qinghao, one face disgusts ground to look at in front of those two men that dress up to garish, the small voice opens a way to ask a way.


    Ye Qingshui nodded.


    "When I was a child, because of my parents'' work, I spent some time with my family."


    Dragon is taking out the car key in his pants pocket, after locking the door with a drop, he points to Ye Qinghao not far away and says with a smile.


    "Jiang Shao, let me introduce this to you, but my hair is small, ye JIAYE is light."


    "Oh?"


    Kuo Shao, who is coming with the dragon, looks at Ye Qinghao in the distance with great interest.


    Then, Long Zheng''s facial features suddenly twisted up, showing a raging crazy smile. He hugged his companion''s shoulder, came up to his ear and spoke in a low voice.


    "You don''t know, this little girl was miserable when I was a child with some friends."


    "If we have nothing to do, we will take it out on her, scold her, kick her, pull her ears, and watch her cry. She never dares to give it back or tell the people of the Ye family, otherwise it will be another beating in the future!"


    "I''ll tell you, in the year when I just entered Ye''s house, I stole a piece of jewelry from the housekeeper and framed her with some friends. The housekeeper slapped the little girl ten times in front of all of us and closed her for two days. Besides water, she didn''t even have a bite to eat. Ha ha."


    "It seems that she is going to attend the annual meeting of the Ye family. I will humiliate her before the annual meeting and make her shameless to enter the park around the lake!"


    When the man named Jiang Feng heard what Long Zheng said, he showed a flattering smile.


    "Long Shao is so young and promising. At the age of 22, he has reached the peak of dark energy, and even reached the threshold of Huajin. He has outstanding talent. It''s just a few years before he can enter the master of Huajin. It''s only a matter of a few years before he is qualified to attend the main meeting of the Ye family''s annual meeting."


    "That little girl see long Shao''s present appearance, still don''t score a minute to frighten leg soft call Daddy? Ha ha


    At this point, the dragon is already in front of Ye Qingshui, released his hand on his partner''s shoulder, put his hands in his pants pocket, and looked up and down at Ye Qingshui''s beautiful face and figure with a pair of greedy eyes, saying that he was almost drooling.


    "I didn''t expect that the little girl with a runny nose would grow so lovely now. I can''t help but let people pinch your face as they did when they were young."


    After that, Long Zheng, regardless of the eyes of the people around him, stretched out his hand directly at the gate of Huanhu manor towards Ye Qingshui, not towards Ye Qingshui''s face, but towards Ye Qingshui''s chest.


    On one side, Jiang Feng sees that long is about to humiliate Ye Qinghao in front of so many pedestrians. He shows his uneven yellow teeth and giggles.


    With the peak strength of Longzheng''s dark strength, it''s a simple thing to beat more than ten adult men alone, not to mention bullying such a little girl. Longzheng wants to press Ye Qinghao and not let her act casually. It''s as easy as snapping fingers.


    When Li Mengying looks at the two ill intentioned men coming, she has retreated behind Ye Kai. At the moment, she sees that long Zheng is actually going to molest Ye Qinghao in broad daylight. She suddenly pinches Ye Kai, who is not moved, and opens her mouth in a low voice and in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? Help me!"


    Ye Kai looks at Long Zheng and Jiang Feng, but he shakes his head unexpectedly.


    "No


    "This matter will be solved by myself."


    Voice just fall, from beginning to end all have no any action of leaf light, started.


    Only to see Long Zheng''s hand is about to attack her suit bow tie, leaf light raised his right hand, fingers together, a slap on the back of Long Zheng''s hand.


    "Pa!"


    Only hear a crisp crack sound, the dragon is stretching out the finger bone of the palm was actually leaf light a palm beat broken!


    "Ah


    The dragon is holding his broken right hand in his left hand, making a shrill howl.


    He never thought that the little girl who couldn''t fight back and talk about how she bullied her more than ten years ago would dare to do such a thing to herself now.


    The dragon is biting his teeth, looking at the leaf light in front of him viciously. His eyes become red because of congestion, and he shouts.


    "Well, you light leaf, toast, no penalty!"


    "There are so many people here. I just want to tease you. Since you want to do this, don''t blame me for not giving you such a face!"


    Dragon is saying, two feet force, soar two or three meters, volley out a foot knife, then toward the leaf light face kick.


    Ye Qinghao measured his body, deftly dodged the blow, and then raised his left foot in high-heeled shoes. The shoes directly stepped on Longzheng''s calf, and there was another crisp sound. The dragon was falling to the ground from the air, covering his split calf, and his face was pale and shouting.When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he was even more shocked and speechless. The strength of Long Zheng is famous in their area. As an ordinary local ruffian, Long Zheng can easily press down with one hand, not to mention the delicate girl in front of him.


    But what''s going on now?


    Looking at Long Zheng''s disgraceful appearance, Jiang Feng''s forehead burst out a cold sweat.


    Just as the dragon was falling to the ground and wailing, a tall bald man in a black vest with a scar on his face came out of the crowd and glared at Ye Qingqing.


    That''s Long Zheng''s personal bodyguard.


    After about ten seconds, long Zhengcai limped up from the ground and stood behind his bodyguard, looking at the motionless leaf light, his face blue.


    "Brother long is my best assistant, black fist, beast cage. He has been in the underground world for ten years and has never been defeated. His strength has already achieved great success. Even if we look at the capital, few people are his opponents!"


    "You''re just a humble member of the Ye family. What''s your arrogance?"


    "Today, I''ll take you back, and the Ye family has no problem!"


    After that, the dragon is pointing at Ye Qinghao and giving an order to his bodyguard.


    "Get him up and tie him to my bed. I''m going to make her worse tonight!"


    That scar man hears, the muscle on the body suddenly inflates a circle, lift foot to rush toward the position of leaf light, turn waist one punch to fly toward the right face of leaf light.


    Facing the fierce attack of the brown bear, ye Qinghao stretched out a hand and opened his five fingers to grasp the fist of the scar man.


    How to look at two hands are not a level of collision together, it was light leaves to get the upper hand!


    Scar man only felt that his right hand was controlled by a huge force that he could not break free, and he could not move at all.


    Ye Qinghao''s luck is dark, and his hand shakes the man''s right fist. His strength runs straight through his chest. The bodyguard of Huajin Dacheng is shocked by Ye Qinghao''s hand, and he foams and faints on the ground. There''s no more movement.


    Seeing this, Long Zheng and Jiang Feng opened their mouths as if their chin were dislocated. They could not say a word any more.


    The leaf is light with the posture that overlooks looking at Long Zheng, a face disdains of facial expression, cold voice says.


    "Long Zheng, don''t let me see you again, or I will let you die without a place to die!"


    "Smelly girl, you!"


    Long Zheng is still trying to make trouble. Jiang Feng is sweating and immediately grabs his arm in horror.


    "Long Shao, forget it. This is the gate of Ye''s family. It''s not good to make a big noise."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Long Zheng stares at Ye Qinghao, biting his teeth and squeezing out a word from his teeth.


    "Go


    The two of them got together and limped to the car.


    Ye Kai looks at the embarrassed sound of the two people''s going away. He raises his hand to strike a spiritual force, and roars on Longzheng''s knee. Longzheng utters a scream, directly falls a dog to chew excrement, and directly bumps his lower body into the fence beside him, uttering a shrill scream.


    All the people felt as if they heard the sound of broken eggs, and their lower bodies were chilly.


    Looking at two people being subdued by Ye Qinghao, Li Mengying goes to Ye Qinghao, hugs her and says with a smile.


    "Lightness, you were so handsome just now, nvxia!"


    Ye Qingming also smiles.


    "Nothing."


    The leaf opens then light cough, interrupted two people''s flirting.


    The dragon is just the tip of the iceberg of Ye Qingshui''s childhood shadow. The pain brought to Ye Qingshui by Ye''s family is definitely more than that.


    After stepping through this gate, the duel with the Ye family really began.


    "Let''s go."


    "The annual meeting of the Ye family is about to begin."


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looked at the huge white manor, and spoke in a cold voice.

 Chapter 693

    At the annual meeting of the Ye family, not only the Ye family, but also the families in the capital and even the whole China who have made friends with the Ye family are invited.


    Different from the annual meeting of other families, the lively posture of all families sitting together. On the contrary, the style of the annual meeting of the Ye family is very serious. Apart from tea, there are not even food and wine. It is not a place where people gather to talk and make friends with wine.


    At the annual meeting of the Ye family, only one thing is the most important.


    Identity.


    This can be seen from the system of the annual meeting of the Ye family.


    For all the people who come to the annual meeting of the Ye family, the invitation letters are sent by the Ye family in person. According to the identity of the invitees, the family will send different color invitation letters, corresponding to the three levels of the annual meeting of the Ye family.


    Most of the lowest level of the annual meeting places are for the minors in the families who are separated or have no good relationship with the Ye family, the family members brought by the guests, the elderly, children and other accompanying people to provide rest places. The atmosphere here is relatively relaxed. The places are generally set in the various courtyards of the manor, which is more like a place for the guests than an annual meeting Reception area.


    Intermediate annual meeting, also known as vice meeting.


    In general, the vice Council will invite those middle-aged people of the Ye family who are close friends, who have made small achievements in business or officialdom, or who have little talent in martial arts. These people will express their future plans and their life ideals at the vice Council of the Ye family. If Wan Yi is liked by the Ye family, he will get a chance to soar to the sky.


    What the dragon is going to attend is the Deputy meeting of the Ye family, and the place where the Deputy meeting is held is in the circular building on the edge of the castle.


    The annual meeting of the higher authorities, the annual meeting of the Ye family, and the main meeting.


    Although it is called the main meeting, the number of people attending the main meeting actually accounts for only one tenth of those attending the annual meeting of the Ye family. Most adults are concentrated in the Deputy meeting of the annual meeting of the Ye family.


    Those who have the qualification to participate in the main meeting only have the social status, or in the market, or in the officialdom, or have made achievements in the road of martial arts and Taoism. At this stage, those who can enter the annual meeting of the Ye family are almost one in ten thousand talents in China.


    The people who appear in this annual meeting hold almost 90% of the power and economy of the capital!


    That''s why those who are assigned to the Deputy meeting never complain about the strict annual meeting system of the Ye family because they can''t participate in the main meeting. Instead, they regard it as an honor and an opportunity to be invited to the Deputy meeting. After all, everyone who enters the main meeting will struggle in the Deputy meeting for several years, more than ten years or even several years before entering the main meeting decade.


    One of the most important and the only activities in the annual meeting of the Ye family is the adult ceremony of the Ye family.


    This rite of passage is different from the ordinary rite of passage. It does not refer to the rite of passage held when you become a legal adult at the age of 18. It is a rite of passage given when you stand out in China and the Ye family recognizes that you have the ability to be independent. Of course, only the Ye family with the surname of ye are eligible for this honor.


    Having passed the rite of passage means that from now on, the Ye family will pave all the way for you and clear away all the obstacles on your way forward.


    Many of the people in the Ye family''s separate families tried every means to break their heads in order to pass the adult ceremony of the Ye family, but they still didn''t get the recognition of their own family. There are many people in their 40s and 50s who haven''t passed the adult ceremony of the Ye family.


    Ye Qingqing, ye Kai and Li Mengying walk into the castle. In the spacious space, there are dozens of round wooden tables made of high-end materials. At this time, it is about half an hour before the annual meeting, but the wooden table is almost full of people.


    Just as ye Kai and his three men were about to find their place, an old voice suddenly rang out in the hall.


    "Light?"


    Hear this voice, leaf light and light body for it a quiver, slightly raise a head, toward that face anxious, toward oneself walk of middle-aged man to see.


    "Dad?"


    He was wearing a black Chinese tunic suit. His forehead was covered with wrinkles and his temples were white. He was obviously only in his forties, but he looked like he was in his sixties. He was about to enter old age.


    This person is Ye Qingming''s own father, ye De.


    Ye de goes to Ye Qingshui''s side, regardless of Ye Kai and Li Mengying beside Ye Qingshui, grabs Ye Qingshui''s sleeve and shouts.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Qinghao and ye de got along very little in their childhood. In addition, they left the Ye family for many years later, so they had no father daughter relationship with Ye de. they stood still and asked coldly.


    "What is this for?"


    Ye de didn''t answer. He wanted to pull Ye Qinghao away, but he found that ye Qinghao''s strength was incomparable. With all his strength, ye Qinghao didn''t take half a step from the original place. His face was stiff, and then he opened his mouth in a daze.


    "I''ve heard that you''re going to attend the main meeting of the Ye family''s annual meeting today. I''ve already set a wedding date for you and arranged your fiance."


    "They''re over there. We''ll see him now."Having said that, Yide pointed to a corner where countless young men gathered in the annual meeting.


    The leaf is light to hear, the facial expression is an instant more gloomy to go down.


    "No


    "I want to choose who I want to marry."


    As the owner of the Ye family, ye de resolutely chose to stay in the capital when other families could not bear the huge pressure of the capital and chose to go abroad for development.


    When other people who go to other places have already made small achievements and begin to laugh at Ye De, ye de still does not give up his ideal of expanding his family in the capital, and silently forbears.


    This forbearance is more than ten years.


    All people think that ye De''s ideal, after all, is just a ridiculous fantasy, but did not expect that, more than a decade later, ye De''s family that ran away from home to the river and sea of ye light, promising!


    The reputation of lightness group in China has long been known to everyone. Many people in the capital also praised the lightness group founded by Ye Qingqing.


    Others are happy for ye De, but ye De is more worried.


    In his opinion, it''s all luck and coincidence that ye Qingshui''s group will be established and expanded to such an extent. It''s a mirage made up of sand and gravel. It''s not reliable at all when the wind blows. If you want to make the development of lightness group really stable, you must quickly find a backer for ye lightness and ye family!


    Fortunately, ye Qinghua is young and beautiful, and is very popular. Ye de immediately selects a self satisfied fiance for ye Qinghua. Seeing ye Qinghua appear in the annual meeting, he can''t wait to take ye Qinghua to recognize his future son-in-law.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, ye Qinghao is no longer the little girl who can easily grasp her hand. Facing Ye Qinghao''s resistance and thinking that everything she has carefully prepared may be broken, ye De''s face bursts with two green tendons and shouts harshly.


    "You have to go even if you go today. You have to go if you don''t!"


    "I don''t want to. I want to make my own decisions in my future life!"


    The leaf is light to resist strongly, break away from to open Ye De to grasp the right hand of own wrist, the facial expression is firm.


    The bustling quarrel between the two attracted the eyes of the people around them, but ye de ignored it and almost swore.


    Originally, his identity was only enough to attend the Deputy meeting of the annual meeting of the Ye family. This meeting was held before the formal start of the annual meeting, and then he came to the place of the main meeting to wait for ye Qingshui to come and recognize the marriage contract object. The annual meeting is about to start. How can ye De not be in a hurry?


    At this time, ye de began to point to the corner of his finger. A handsome man patted the shoulder of a strong man around him. He looked at Ye De''s position with his eyes, and said with some displeasure.


    "Er Shao, why is it so noisy over there?"


    The man, who is called Er Shao, looks at the place in his companion''s eyes, puts down the porcelain cup in his hand, and goes directly to the other side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the annual meeting of the Ye family is about to start. If you have any disputes, please settle them outside the venue of the annual meeting."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying only felt that the temperature of the air dropped in an instant. There were still some bustling voices around them. When they heard the man''s voice, they all closed their mouths and did not dare to say a word.


    Ye de looked at the tall and burly young man, with a stare and a stiff face.


    "Young master Ye Qing."


    Ye''s second son, Ye Qing, nods in response.


    "Uncle Ye."


    "I remember that you should be a member of the Deputy meeting. I don''t know what happened when you came to the main meeting?"


    Yide squeezed out an embarrassed smile.


    "Young master Ye Qing doesn''t know. The object of the little girl''s marriage contract is in the main meeting. I want them to meet each other, and it''s convenient to contact in the future."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Ye de say this, Ye Qing looks at Ye Qingshui and observes Ye Qingshui. His companion, ye Tian, the disciple of Ye family''s heaven sect, has more direct eyes.


    Because ye Tian is the object of Ye Qingshui''s marriage contract.


    A moment later, Ye Qing spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ye. These things will be arranged after the rite of passage."


    Yede could only nod his head.


    At this time, ye Tian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ye Qinghao, this is your second brother of Ye family. I haven''t seen him for many years. Why don''t you call him


    This word a, leaf light and light moment Leng.


    In her heart, the elder brother is a very important position. Only Ye Kai, who takes care of herself in every way, is willing to be called the elder brother.


    But in front of this oppressive feeling full young man, to the leaf light and light, but is the leaf family this family''s big young, does not have the half minute relations with him.


    A few words stuck in his throat, ye Qinghao couldn''t say a word.


    Now, Jed doesn''t like it.


    "Lightness, what do you mean?""The second elder brother is in front of me. Why don''t you call me


    The people around also turned their eyes, looked at several people in the field and talked about it one after another.


    When ye Qing was surrounded by people, he seemed to feel a little embarrassed. He looked directly at Ye Qinghao, whose tears were swirling in his eyes, and frowned.


    "State owned laws and family rules. As the second son of the Ye family, I should be related to you by blood. Why don''t you call me


    Ye Qing''s voice is cold without a trace of temperature. Ye Qinghao is under pressure. When he is ready to open his mouth, a sudden voice rings.


    "If she doesn''t recognize you, she doesn''t have to call you second brother."


    "What did you say?"


    When ye Qing heard this, she suddenly became furious and yelled at the young man in white who came out.


    Ye Kai''s face is fearless. He stares at Ye Qing and responds with a voice that everyone can hear.


    "No matter what kind of blood relationship you have, if she doesn''t recognize you, you are not!"

 Chapter 694

    This statement shocked everyone!


    No one, including Ye Qing himself, thought that anyone would dare to be so presumptuous to Ye Er Shao at such a solemn annual meeting.


    Ye Qing was so hurt by Ye Kai, only to feel that his face was completely lost, but he was the second eldest son of the Ye family in the capital after all. He would not be exposed immediately. He just drew a little from the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qing''s forehead burst up two green tendons. He looked up and down at the young man in white and asked.


    Although the young man in white is very plain, none of the people who can attend the annual meeting of the Ye family is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If you dare to clamor with yourself like this and attend the annual meeting of the Ye family, maybe you are also a ruthless role of the Chinese nation. You must first understand clearly and then think about the countermeasures.


    The people around them watched Ye Qing confront the unknown young man in white. They all closed their mouths tightly and dared not take a breath.


    They also want to know what the identity of the young people who dare to clamor with the Ye family at the annual meeting of the Ye family will be?


    But ye Kai was glared at by Ye Qing, but he looked very relaxed. He put his hands behind him, looked at Ye Qing calmly, and opened his mouth to spit out a few words.


    "I''m Ye Qingming''s bodyguard."


    All the people present were dumbfounded.


    Ye Qing heard the young man in white say so, the whole person leng in situ for half a second, and finally recovered. At this moment, he looked at Ye Kai''s eyes, long ago did not have just cautious, but a face of disdain.


    I''ve been working for a long time, but I''m just a bodyguard who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. It''s a waste of my time.


    Even one more look at the young man in white feels that he has lost his identity. Ye Qing looks sideways at Ye Qingqing, whose tears are still swirling in her eyes.


    "Ye Qinghao, since you left Beijing, I have heard that you have set up your own group and business for so many years. I thought you have grown up."


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your heart is still just that naive crying girl. It''s really disappointing."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my second brother. I don''t care."


    "When the Ye family comes to adulthood, I''ll see if you''re willing to open it in front of many ye family elders."


    Then, ye Qingyu light swept Li Mengying, ye Kai, ye de and others.


    "If there is any conflict between your father and daughter, please resolve it outside the venue of the annual meeting."


    With that, Ye Qing hummed coldly, turned away from the position of Ye Kai and others, and ye Tian followed Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing didn''t go back to the party, which was full of top class students. Instead, he and ye Tian, and Li wan''en, the eldest son of Li Jiahua''s sword clan, came to a private box in a castle. These three people usually get along with each other the most, they are very familiar with each other, and their identities are also very equal.


    Ye Qing is the second youngest member of the Ye family. Apart from those who have been shut up for several years, there is also the young lady of the Ye family who is the apple of the eye. He is the leader of the whole young generation of the Ye family.


    Ye Tian is the real leader of the new generation of the Ye family. He talks side by side with the reclusive Ye family. Even Ye Li wants to call him brother Ye. His martial arts strength is the highest among the three, even far beyond!


    As for Li wan''en, although he is not outstanding in martial arts, he is one of the three people who is inclined to do business. He is the one who is familiar with the relationship and has a banquet.


    Just as the three of them sat down, the veins on Ye Qing''s forehead burst up. He raised his right hand and clapped it on the round table, directly shaking the high-grade wooden table into countless sawdust.


    "How can a small bodyguard dare to step on his nose?"


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of the annual meeting of the Ye family, I would have broken his muscles and veins with one hand!"


    When only Ye Tian and Li wan''en were present, Ye Qing''s arrogant anger was exposed.


    Li Wan en handed over a cup of tea, a face flattering expression: "two less, xiaoxiaoqi."


    Ye Tian stands out from ye Kai and frowns all the time when he speaks for ye Qinghao. At this time, there are only three people in the box. He doesn''t worry about anything and says directly.


    "How dare a little bodyguard speak for his master on such an occasion? I always feel that the relationship between him and ye Qinghua is not as simple as that between bodyguards and employers. "


    Ye Qing nods. He also thinks that ye Qinghao''s bodyguard will never be so stupid as to do such a thing.


    Li Wan en took over the conversation, showing a sneer: "more than ah, er Shao, ye Shao, don''t you see it?"


    When ye Tian heard Li wan''en say this, his face became more complicated, and then he said, "brother Li, what do you mean?"


    Li wanen had a smile.


    "Although you two young masters are better than me in martial arts, I, Li wanen, am better at observing the world."


    "The young man in white stands up to protect Ye Qingqing''s aura. It''s like a bodyguard protecting his employer. It''s just like protecting his closest person.""And ye Qinghao was already in a state of collapse by Er Shao. As soon as the young man in white appeared, he got better."


    "So, Li is thinking about the relationship between these two people, I''m afraid..."


    Li wanen deliberately did not finish, ye Tian''s face has long been red, raised his right foot to the ground.


    Only heard a loud bang, box, 100 meters floor tiles all broken into slag!


    At this time, in another special room, two gorgeous women are sitting opposite and chatting.


    Ye xiuxuan sat in her seat, picked up her tea cup and put it down. Then she asked her best friend, "Yanyun, what just happened over there?"


    Ye Yanyun waved, a look of disgust, sitting in the position: "nothing, it is estimated that it is just a few stinky men''s fight."


    "Oh."


    Ye xuexuan bit her pink lips and ignored them.


    The girl sitting in front of Ye Yanyun is ye xiuxuan, the second daughter of the Ye family in Beijing. She is also the most beloved apple of the eye of the Ye family. The whole Ye family holds her in the palm of their hands, not for any other reason, but simply because ye xiuxuan is so beautiful.


    Even in the gorgeous annual meeting of the Ye family, ye xuexuan will be as dazzling as a bright star, making people unable to move their eyes.


    Ye''s face is not so much a human being as a non cannibal handicraft. Since she was seven or eight years old, many families in Beijing have coveted Ye''s beauty and wanted to have a baby relationship with the Ye family, but all of them were rejected by the Ye family.


    Even the beauty of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao''s rank will be eclipsed in front of Ye xuexuan.


    "Well, you say that the young master of Ye family, who lives in the sky, has nothing to do with it. All the elders on my head must betroth me to him."


    With her best friend by her side, ye juxuan sighed and said.


    Ye Yanyun''s face became more proud when he heard what ye Xuanxuan said.


    "The elder martial brother of our heaven sect is much more powerful than you think."


    "If you look at the capital, even if it is the whole country of China, the younger generation, except the Sword Fairy in white and the young of the Ye family, we elder martial brother Ye Tianda, are invincible!"


    When ye xuexuan hears Ye Yanyun say this, he just thinks that ye Yanyun is joking.


    "It''s as amazing as you say. How come I''ve never heard of his reputation before?"


    "That''s because we have retired from the temple of heaven and seldom show our faces in front of the public!" Ye Yanyun straightened out his chest and strongly refuted.


    "Elder martial brother once got great fortune in Longchi of Changbai Mountain, one of the seven great Jedi. His strength is extremely terrible. Don''t mention you, which family in the whole capital doesn''t want to give our daughter to ye Dashao? If you marry him now, you can still be a first wife. If it''s too late, I''m afraid you won''t be ranked in dozens. "


    Ye xuexuan heard Ye Yanyun say so, the whole person slightly stunned: "how can it be, polygamy is against the marriage law!"


    Ye Yanyun seemed to have expected that ye xiuxuan would ask such a question. He said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t know. The ancestor of the Ye family is Ye Wudao in the legend, a hundred year old friend of the guardian of China!"


    "With this status alone, he will not be bound by the common law, not to mention that he is the material to enter the earth immortal. He is more than ten thousand people. If you marry him, sooner or later, you will reach the peak!"


    "Look at what you say. It''s as good as it is." Ye xiuxuan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she was very angry.


    "I don''t know anything about martial arts. I don''t want to be on top of thousands of people. I just hope my future husband will be kind-hearted, filial and devoted to me. If he really dares to accept a bunch of concubines, you won''t let my brothers deal with him! "


    "Well, it''s just that the news of the marriage has been out for a long time, and I''ve never seen what your elder martial brother Ye Tianda looks like, and I''m going to get married without even seeing what my future husband looks like. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Ye Yanyun could only squeeze out a bitter smile and said, "soon, soon you will see it. I''ll make you satisfied. Haha."


    But just as they were chatting, a news that caused a sensation in the whole capital and tianqiongzong suddenly came out and spread all over the capital like thunder!


    The Ye family announced that they would cancel the engagement between Ye Xuan and ye Tian!

 Chapter 695

    Ye family cancels Ye Xuan''s engagement with Ye Tian!


    When the news came to ye xuexuan''s ears, she was still asking Ye Yanyun what her fiance looked like.


    "What did you say?"


    As if she didn''t believe what she heard, ye xuexuan repeated to the housekeeper who was in a hurry.


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed and nodded.


    "Yes, just now, about ten minutes ago, the family announced the cancellation of the engagement."


    "Is it Ye Tian who lives in the Ye family? Are you sure? "


    Ye Yanyun directly stood up from the position, looked at the old housekeeper in surprise, and asked.


    The old housekeeper nodded.


    "Yes, Miss ye, it can''t be wrong. It''s young master Ye Tian who cancels the engagement."


    With these words, the housekeeper turns around and leaves their seats in a hurry, leaving Ye Yanyun and ye Quxuan at a loss.


    It took about ten seconds for ye Yanyun to recover. She stood up from her position, grabbed the coat on her seat, put it on, and said to Ye Xuanxuan.


    "I''ll go back and have a look."


    Seeing that ye Yanyun is going to leave, ye xuexuan looks worried.


    "The annual meeting is about to begin. Are you going back now?"


    "Nothing. Haven''t you started yet?"


    Ye Yanyun smiles at Ye Xuanxuan.


    "I''ll be back before that."


    Ye xuexuan''s sword, ye Yanyun, doesn''t want to stay. She is also curious. What''s going on?


    Ye''s courtyard.


    Ye Yanyun is walking in the courtyard. Before pushing the door of Ye''s residence, he hears the angry voice of Ye Tian coming from the other side of the door.


    Ye Yanyun pushes open the wooden door and sees Ye Tianyi standing in the hall of the mansion, surrounded by four or five elders of the Ye family.


    "Cancel the engagement? I didn''t say it a few months ago. How can I suddenly change my mind at this annual meeting? What does the Ye family mean? "


    Ye Tian''s face turned red. Even in the face of many elders, he didn''t mean to be calm and sit down to have a good discussion.


    Unlike Ye Qinghao, ye Tian''s engagement with ye xuexuan spread throughout the capital more than half a year ago. Almost everyone knows that ye Tian, the yellow flower daughter of the Ye family, is going to be betrothed to Ye Tian, the eldest elder martial brother of tianqiongzong.


    Now, when the annual meeting of the Ye family is about to be held, the Ye family suddenly goes back and says that they will cancel the engagement, which is no different from directly humiliating Ye Tian. How can ye Tian raise his head in front of his peers in the capital?


    An elder of the Ye family heard that ye Tian said, and his face was also very ugly. Ye Tian couldn''t hang on his face, not to mention his family.


    "Xiaotian, don''t worry."


    "We have sent someone to look into this matter."


    Another old man with white temples nodded.


    "According to the response given by the Ye family, ye xuexuan will still sign a marriage contract and get married recently, but the object is not from our heaven clan."


    "Who?"


    Ye Tian immediately asks. He wants to know what kind of man can make the Ye family give up Ye Xuanxuan''s engagement with him.


    "I only know it''s a man named Ye Kai. I''ve just sent someone to check the details." The elder of the Ye family just said so.


    "Too slow, according to this speed, when the man''s identity is found out, the Ye family''s rite of passage will be over. At that time, even if you know who he is, what''s the use?" Ye Tian frowned and his face was gloomy.


    At this time, a small man in Ye''s family uniform pushed the door open and ran in with a pile of rice paper in his hand.


    "Master, master, miss."


    The man nods, greets Ye family elders and ye Tianye Yanyun, and then says directly.


    "Ye xiuxuan''s engagement object, the identity of the person named Ye Kai, has been found out."


    "The efficiency is so fast that it can be found out in a few minutes?" An elder showed a little surprised expression and asked.


    After all, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find ye xiuxuan''s new engagement partner by one name in the whole capital and even in China. I thought it would take several hours, but now, as soon as the order for the investigation is issued, the result will come.


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded, spread out the rice paper, and then said.


    "Well, we think that since it''s the man Ye''s favorite in the capital, it''s certainly not small, so we directly investigated the list of Ye''s annual meeting. It''s not surprising that there is a man named Ye Kai on the list of Ye''s annual meeting."


    Ye Tian heard the man say so, his face anxiously asked: "so who is he? Which family''s young master in Beijing? Chinese politicians? Or which self-made group leader? "


    "This..."


    "On the list of the annual meeting of the Ye family, the identity of this person named Ye Kai is..."The small man looked up at Ye Tian, hesitated for a while, and then answered.


    "Ye Qingshui''s bodyguard."


    "What did you say?"


    The young man in white who confronted Ye Qing at that time appeared in his mind. Ye Tian drew from the corner of his mouth and finally confirmed his opening to the little man.


    "Are you sure it''s him? No double names? "


    "We have checked the list of the annual meeting three times, and there is really no second person named Ye Kai."


    "How ridiculous!"


    Ye Tian''s forehead burst up two green tendons, and he let out a violent drink, which made the man tremble slightly. The other elders of Ye family were also gloomy.


    "Step back."


    An elder said, the little man nodded and slipped out of the Ye''s house, leaving Ye Tianyi standing in the middle of the living room. His eyes turned red with blood, and his eyes were only murderous.


    His elder martial brother, ye Tian, can''t compare with the little bodyguard of a woman in the Ye family?


    "Why? Does the Ye family take a fancy to the light group of ye light? Ye Qinghua''s father would like to paste Ye Qinghua upside down to me, but the Ye family wants to marry Ye Xuanxuan to a bodyguard? "


    "For the sake of a small light group, offending my whole Ye family, isn''t it brain pumping? What kind of family do you really think you are in the capital and can do whatever you want? "


    The Ye family is indeed the first family in the capital, but that number one is just the number one under the condition that ye Wudao does not use his contacts.


    If ye Wudao is shocked by this incident and the guardian of China is touched, it is the Ye family in the capital, who may not be able to withstand the anger!


    Ye Yanyun sees the appearance of Ye Tian''s fury, sighs twice, goes forward to appease Ye Tian, and says.


    "Brother, don''t worry."


    "In my opinion, the Ye family can''t be so stupid. For such petty gain, they give up the opportunity to make friends with our Ye family. I''m afraid the Ye family wants to use our Ye family to weaken Ye Qingqing''s power."


    Hear ye Yanyun say so, ye Tian slightly pick eyebrows, ye Yanyun see ye Tian mood improved, continue to speak.


    "As you know, ye Qingshui''s group is getting bigger and bigger now. It must have affected the interests of the Ye family. It''s not the first time for the Ye family to use a knife to kill people with their sophistication."


    Several other elders of the Ye family also nodded.


    "What Yanyun said is really reasonable. It is impossible for the Ye family to make such a stupid act if they can grow up in the capital."


    The Ye family are also very clear in their hearts that many people covet the mystery of the Oriental fairy gate, so they will try every means to deal with themselves, but this kind of thing will not be mentioned in public.


    Ye Tian heard the elders say so, cold hum a, nod.


    "Then we''ll wait and see how ye Qinghao responds!"


    With these words, ye Tian shakes his sleeves and walks out of Ye''s residence.


    In fact, not to mention Ye Qing, ye Tian''s heart is extremely arrogant.


    He doesn''t necessarily like ye juxuan or Ye Qingshui, but as long as he is married to a woman, ye Tian regards her as his own forbidden woman, and no one can move her.


    Ye Tian stands in the courtyard of the Ye family, clenching his fists tightly and swearing in his heart.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to touch my things, I will trample you under nine days!"


    But what ye Tian, including all the big families in the capital, didn''t expect was that just ten minutes later, ye Qingshui''s residence responded to the thunder news.


    "Refuse ye''s engagement!"

 Chapter 696

    "Bang!"


    Ye Tianyi claps his palm on a stone pillar in Ye''s courtyard. He only hears a crisp sound from the stone pillar, which is shocked into countless powders by Ye Tianyi''s palm.


    The development of the matter was completely unexpected.


    Ye Tian, as well as the elders of the Ye family, did not expect that there are still people who dare to refuse the Ye family in this world!


    Not to mention the status and influence of the Ye family in the capital, refusing the engagement of the Ye family is not only giving up the opportunity to make friends with the Ye family under one person and above ten thousand people in the capital, but also equivalent to forming a grudge with the Ye family. No one wants to do this.


    What a beautiful woman ye xiuxuan is. In China, any man doesn''t want to hold her in his arms and go to bed. Even ye Tian, who has seen all kinds of beautiful women, is no exception.


    But ye Qinghao''s little bodyguard refused Ye''s engagement without hesitation. This is something that even ye Tian dare not do!


    Is it the bodyguard who doesn''t eat fireworks, or is it the capital Ye family and Ye Yan who play with themselves? Ye Tian doesn''t know and doesn''t care.


    The only thing he cares about is to step on the bodyguard under his feet and humiliate him so as to relieve his hatred!


    "Presumptuous, he is stepping on my face!"


    Regardless of Ye Yanyun''s obstruction, two magic powers sprang up under Ye Tian''s feet, and the whole person soared into the air and flew towards the lake surrounding manor.


    "The adult ceremony of the Ye family will begin soon. When the Ye family will gather together, I''d like to see what this guy named Ye Kai is!"


    Ferocious call curse into the ears of Ye family elders and ye Yanyun, ye Tian''s body instantly disappeared in the air.


    Around the lake manor, ye family castle villa.


    In a spacious hall of Ye''s family, a dozen people sat around a black round table. Their faces were pale and their forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. They didn''t say a word, as if they were waiting for something.


    At this time, a man with white temples and black Zhongshan suit stood up from his chair and yelled.


    "What''s the matter with refusing the engagement?"


    "Is there anyone who can give me an accurate answer? What''s the situation in Ye Qinghua''s group?"


    More than a dozen elders of the Ye family looked at each other and could not say a word.


    At ordinary times, they are not at a loss. As the leaders of the Ye family in the capital, most of the time, they plan everything in their hands.


    The reason why they look like this is that there are too many things that have happened out of their plan today.


    These people did not expect that when the annual meeting of the Ye family and the coming of age ceremony were about to be held, the Ye family would break the engagement signed with tianqiongzong a few months ago.


    When the news first came out, they were also scared, because the decision was not discussed, but was made by Mr. Ye alone.


    One by one, they turned their heads and looked at the white haired old man sitting on the highest chair in the empty room.


    "Ye Hua, don''t be so excited. Be calm."


    The leaf old son is full of wrinkly mouth to open, toward at the beginning that angry middle-aged man opens to say.


    The middle-aged man named Ye Hua is the leader of the support generation of the Ye family. When he heard that, he was silent for a long time, then frowned and said, "I want to say something from my heart, old man."


    "Well." Ye Laozi nodded.


    "No matter how big Ye Qingqing''s group is, it can''t cause substantial losses to our Ye family''s industry. Why give Xi Xuan a small bodyguard?"


    When people heard Ye Hua''s questions, they all raised their ears. This is what they want to know.


    "Ye Hua, do you think I''m senile and dementia?" Ye Laozi said with a smile.


    "I dare not." Ye Hua immediately bowed his head.


    It is said that master Ye has been practicing martial arts since the period of the Republic of China. Now he is more than 100 years old, and the more he lives, the more shrewd he becomes. All the major affairs of the Ye family are decided by him.


    Seeing ye Hua''s respectful attitude towards himself, he showed a wry smile and said slowly, "this is it. It''s not that I don''t want to talk to you, but that I can''t say it in his capacity."


    "Outsiders think that I''m old and crazy, so they will cancel my engagement with tianqiongzong and give up the opportunity to make friends with the Ye family. Unexpectedly, you all don''t understand me, wasting my efforts for decades."


    "Ye Xuan hasn''t come out yet. It seems that you can''t be a great tool after all. You can''t be on the stage."


    When people heard that, they lowered their heads and kept silent.


    The fact that the Ye family has such a position in the capital today is largely due to the important decisions made by Mr. Ye several times. Since Mr. Ye has said so, people dare not refute him.


    But then, a sudden sound of opening the door came."But that guy turned me down!"


    A young and clear voice suddenly rang out in the hall. People went to look for fame. Ye xiuxuan, wearing a beautiful bright red dress and high-heeled shoes, stomped her feet to the hall and said angrily.


    "Xi Xuan, why are you here?"


    Ye Hua saw Ye Xuanxuan appear in the solemn conference hall and immediately asked.


    "Can''t I get involved in my own engagement?" Ye xuexuan''s face is very bad, and she answers.


    It''s not that she cares about ye Qinghua''s bodyguard, but that from childhood to adulthood, ye xuexuan has been firmly in the first place in terms of appearance. Ye xuexuan, the school flower and city flower of Banhua, is tired of hearing these titles, and her pursuers are even more able to rank from the northernmost part of China to the southernmost part of China.


    But she has always been the only one to refuse others. Where can she be rejected?


    Being rejected so ruthlessly and decisively is an experience ye xiuxuan has never had.


    What''s more, he''s just a private bodyguard in the lightness group?


    "Yes, I refused." When ye xuexuan said that, he did not get angry, but sighed.


    "Ye Hua, get me a car."


    Ye Hua heard that and said, "where are you going, old man?"


    "Lightness group, I''m going to propose marriage myself."


    This remark shocked everyone!


    Mr. Ye went to propose marriage in person?


    If they didn''t see the old man standing up from his chair, they would feel that they had heard wrong.


    What is the identity of Ye Laozi? The most powerful person in the Ye family in the capital is under one person and above ten thousand people. If you want to force him to come in person, you almost have to be a president of a country!


    No one dares to say anything. They are not stupid. They know that ye Kai, a man named Ye Kai, can''t be just a bodyguard.


    Ye xiuxuan was wronged in her heart. She didn''t expect that Mr. ye would go to propose marriage in person. She was even more angry and began to shout in front of many elders of the Ye family.


    "Taizu ye, let''s forget about ye Tian. I have some knowledge of him and know his basic knowledge."


    "But I''ve never seen the bodyguard Ye Qinghao. How can I marry such a guy I''ve never met before?"


    Ye xuexuan doesn''t understand that she has always been the apple of the eye of the Ye family. From childhood to adulthood, Ye''s parents, including Ye''s father, have been obedient and doting on her. How can it be that she has completely changed her personality? If she wants to marry her to a little bodyguard, she has to go to the door to propose marriage in person even if she is rejected?


    Several other elders of the Ye family also stood up at this time. One of them said with a sad face: "yes, that little bodyguard, even if there is something hidden behind him, at least we should investigate some information and then marry Xi Xuan..."


    The leaf old son is cold, a palm pats on the table, two eyes such as Feng, open mouth to shout a way.


    "Shut Xi Xuan in the room, dress up and send him to the lightness group!"


    "If she dares to run around, break her leg for me!"


    "Ye Hua, stand by!"


    No one dares to say a word any more. The elders of the Ye family are all pale, and all the things they are about to say are choked back. They sit down without saying a word.


    Ye xuexuan felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t refute it. She just found a seat and sat down, puffing her face with steamed stuffed buns. She was angry and unconvinced.


    Ye Hua''s forehead exudes a cold sweat and opens his mouth slowly.


    "Yes, sir."


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve in February this year, on the eve of the annual meeting of the Ye family, a news that shocked the whole capital came out.


    Ye Jinxuan, the master of the Ye family, leaves the Ye family''s Huanhu manor, ascends the lightness group, and proposes marriage!

 Chapter 697

    When the news came out, the whole capital was shocked!


    Looking at the whole capital, who doesn''t know the name of Ye Jinxuan?


    Originally, the news of Ye Ye''s marriage has long been praised by people. People with a little background know that the Ye family is not in decline. It''s just a low-key family. In terms of paper power, it''s not necessarily much weaker than the Ye family.


    But it''s the marriage of the two heroes in the capital. Mr. Ye tore it unilaterally.


    You know, such behavior not only means the cancellation of Ye Tian''s and ye xiuxuan''s marriage contract, but also means that the Ye family will completely break with the Ye family from today on!


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye''s visit, people would think it might be just a rumor, but now Mr. Ye''s personal visit, everyone knows that the Ye family is definitely not joking.


    All the people in Beijing are talking about how to let the Ye family make such a decision.


    Who is the man who can tear the face between Ye Laozi and ye family?


    Capital, the headquarters of light group.


    A black Maserati slowly stops at the door of the light group. All the doors on both sides are opened, and several men in black formal clothes come out from inside.


    Ye Jinxuan walked in the front, helped his glasses, glanced at the well-dressed ye xuexuan, who was reluctant to walk down from the car, and gave orders to the elders of the Ye family with a cold hum.


    "Everyone wait here. Xi Xuan, follow me in."


    "Yes."


    With that, ye Jinxuan goes to the gate of the lightness group without looking back. Ye xuexuan lowers her head and obediently follows Ye Jinxuan. However, the other elders of the Ye family, who are famous in the capital, can only wait outside the door quietly. They are just silly to see the staff of the lightness group.


    What the hell happened? Most of Ye''s family is here!


    The whole building of lightness group is not very big, but the structure is complex. Ye Jinxuan and ye xuexuan walk around the office floor of the building, looking for the young man in white.


    Along the way, the employees of lightness group, seeing a white haired old man with such a lovely girl behind him, couldn''t help but turn their heads and talk about it. However, ye Jinxuan didn''t care. He just wanted to find the young man in white immediately.


    At this time, ye Kai is in the chairman''s office of Ye Qingshui, chatting with Ye Qingshui and Li Mengying.


    "Brother, the Ye family is going to marry ye xiuxuan to you. Aren''t you afraid to offend the Ye family?" Leaf light facial expression worries, open mouth says.


    "I''m afraid to offend the Ye family. I just want to kill people with a knife and eradicate the harm for myself." Ye Kai shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s good about ye Xuan? Where am I worse than her? " Li Mengying''s face turned red, stamped her feet and said angrily.


    Ye Kaiyi hugs Li Mengying in his arms, sticks to Li Mengying''s ear and whispers: "of course you are the best. No one can match you."


    "Ah Li Mengying''s face is more red. She pushes Ye Kai away and says coyly.


    "In public, pay attention to the image!"


    Just as the three were enjoying a relaxed afternoon, the sound of knocking on the door rang out.


    "Come in, please."


    Several people upright sitting, leaf light mouth said.


    Push open the door, come in is the Secretary of leaf light.


    "Ye Dong, Mr. Ye Jinxuan is here."


    Hear a secretary to say so, leaf light and light whole person all froze.


    Although she is not familiar with Ye''s family, which ye family doesn''t know the name of Ye Jinxuan?


    How can this powerful old man come to his own company? Is it that ye Kai refused the marriage contract to retaliate? I won''t come here in person!


    Ye Kai nodded slightly and looked at the back of the Secretary building. There stood an old man in black formal dress and a girl dressed delicately.


    Li Mengying stands behind Ye Kai and sees Ye Xuanxuan with her head down. The whole person is silly.


    Only then did she understand why almost all the men in the capital regarded ye xiuxuan as their dream lover.


    The word "Fairy" is not enough to describe ye xiuxuan.


    No matter in appearance, figure or temperament, ye Xuanxuan is far more than an ordinary beauty. Li Mengying thinks she has good qualifications, but she is afraid to be eclipsed in front of Ye Xuanxuan.


    You should know that Li Mengying and ye Kai have known each other for a long time, and she has aura around her body, so she has such ice and snow temperament. But ye Xuanxuan is not involved in martial arts, so she can reach this height, and her talent can be seen.


    After a long time, ye Qinghua nods. The secretary gets out of the way, and ye Jinxuan and ye xiuxuan come in.


    When ye Jinxuan came in, a strong pressure swept the small office.


    Leaf light can''t help holding his breath, forehead down a cold sweat, looking at an old and a small toward himself.


    Ye Jinxuan steps forward and greets Ye Qingshui. Ye Qingshui lowers his head and answers with a smile."Taizu, please sit down."


    Ye Qinghao signals the Secretary to pour tea. Ye Jinxuan is also impolite and sits directly on the sofa opposite the three. Ye xuexuan obediently stands beside and lowers her head.


    Unlike the old man with a bent back in Ye Qingming''s imagination, ye Jinxuan looks very energetic. He is tall and strong. His strong muscles hold up his black suit. Even when he is sitting, he can feel the aura that he exudes. He looks just in his early 50s and 60s. How can he look like an old man over a hundred years old?


    Ye Jinxuan looks at Ye Kai, who is sitting next to Ye Qingqing. As if he is taking a child to visit his relatives, he opens his mouth to Ye Xuanxuan in a commanding tone.


    "Xi Xuan, don''t you go up to say hello?"


    When ye xuexuan heard this, she didn''t look up. Instead, she puffed her mouth in anger and didn''t turn her head.


    When ye Jinxuan saw ye xiuxuan''s appearance, he sighed silently, stood up from the sofa and bowed to the seat where ye Kai was sitting.


    "The little girl has lost her face in front of her husband."


    Ye Kai nodded and replied with a calm smile: "it''s not surprising that little girls don''t obey family instructions and have their own ideas."


    Ye xuexuan has been secretly observing Ye Kai. Seeing his reaction, the whole person is directly dumbfounded.


    Although she hasn''t experienced anything in the officialdom, she also knows what the identity of Ye is. Usually, let alone bowing to others, someone bows to Ye. Ye Jinxuan doesn''t have to give you this face.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the presidents of some small countries can''t afford to bow!


    But this young man in white just nodded his head calmly and took it for granted?


    What''s going on here?


    Before ye Jinxuan can figure out the wording, ye Kai has already taken the lead.


    "Besides, I already have a girlfriend, so I don''t need the marriage contract proposed by Ye Lao."


    After hearing Ye Kai say this, ye xuexuan noticed that there was a very beautiful girl standing behind Ye Qinghao and ye Kai. At this time, Li Mengying also deliberately stood up her proud chest, like I was the palace.


    It turns out that this person already has an object.


    Knowing this, ye Xuanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but his words made him unable to stand.


    "It''s natural for such an excellent person to have a lover, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what ye Jinxuan said, ye Kai couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Xi Xuan can be a concubine and marry her husband, or if he cares, it''s OK to let Xi Xuan stay with him and serve him as a maid."


    This time, ye Xuanxuan is just stupid.


    What is the identity of her family? How many dignified and promising young men once wanted to make a marriage contract with themselves, but they were all rejected by the Ye family.


    What kind of Buddha is this at the moment, so that even if Taizu packed himself as a maid, he would put it into his hand?


    It''s not just ye xuexuan who is shocked, but ye Qingshui and Li Mengying.


    They both know that ye Kai has a very important position in China, but they did not expect that ye Kai''s position was so high.


    After all, no matter how famous Ye Kai is, it''s only a matter of one year after all, and the reputation of Ye family in the capital was famous in China as early as a hundred years ago, so it doesn''t look like a hierarchical person.


    But the reality is that ye Jinxuan actually wants to give his precious granddaughter to Ye Kai as a maid?


    Ignoring the three women who were so shocked that they couldn''t say a word, ye Kai showed some helpless smile and said, "I''ve learned the kindness of Ye Lao, but I won''t force a young girl to do something she doesn''t like."


    "The annual meeting of the Ye family is about to start. Please go back. Then I will be there to solve some of our enmities."


    Ye Jinxuan heard Ye Kai say so. He was stunned at first. Then he looked at the man in white in front of him. After a while, he sighed.


    "I see. The old man left with the little girl."


    With these words, ye Jinxuan turns around and walks out of the office.


    At the gate of the lightness group, several elders of the Ye family have been waiting impatiently for a long time, but since it is the order of the old man, even if ye Jinxuan comes out of the lightness group tomorrow, they can only stand here and wait.


    At this time, they see ye Jinxuan and ye xiuxuan coming out of the gate of the lightness group.


    "Old man..."


    Ye Hua stepped forward and was just about to say something when he saw that ye Jinxuan was calm and silent, and immediately choked back everything he wanted to say.


    Ye Jinxuan didn''t say much. He directly opened the front passenger''s door and opened it in a cold voice.


    "Ye Hua."


    "Go back to Ye''s home and hold the annual meeting!"Hearing the roar of the engine, ye Jinxuan faced the window and looked straight at someone standing in front of the window.


    "Since you can''t use it for me, don''t blame me for not thinking about old love!"


    ¡­¡­


    On February 15 this year, new year''s Eve, there are many famous families all over the capital. Luxury cars are like rain.


    Ye family annual meeting, officially opened!

 Chapter 698

    In the capital, you may not know the names of sequence officials, or the names of politicians, businessmen, and officialdom tycoons. But you must have heard that there is a family with only one hand covering the sky in the capital.


    Beijing Ye family!


    The history of the Ye family in the capital can even be traced back to the Qing Dynasty. Since then, the Ye family has established itself in the capital. Many of the Ye family''s ancestors have studied martial arts and pursued the peak of martial arts. They are also the heroes who once guarded the Qing Dynasty.


    Because of this, even in the modern society with such advanced scientific and technological weapons, the people of the Ye family still advocate martial arts and regard the pursuit of martial arts as their goal in life.


    The younger generation of the Ye family, no matter how successful they are in business or politics, if you don''t know martial arts, even if you can be ranked in the Ye family, you can''t be ranked in the top.


    This can be seen from the most important adult ceremony of the annual meeting of the Ye family.


    Because at the ceremony, the Ye family will show their strength in martial arts to all the noble families in the capital!


    Capital city, Huanhu manor.


    The huge castle is covered with gold ribbons. In the most huge open square of the park, dozens of round tables and chairs made of high-grade materials are placed on both sides. In the middle of the long white stone road surrounded by the lake, there is a red carpet with gold border.


    At this time, the opening of the annual meeting of the Ye family is over, and the most important adult ceremony of the Ye family is about to begin.


    Li Mengying and ye Kai are sitting around a small table with a relaxed look.


    "It''s a good school." Li Mengying looked at the staff preparing in front of the stage and exclaimed.


    "After all, this is the largest private villa in the capital. Any one of these dozens of manors is not affordable." Ye Kai just nodded in response.


    Finally, with a clear whistle, a middle-aged man in a white suit stepped onto the stage.


    It is clear that his white hair on his temples has shown his old style, but at this time, his appearance is full of energy. His gray hair is all combed to his head, revealing his whole forehead. His white suit collar is tied with a red bow tie, which not only makes him look old-fashioned, but also has a mature charm.


    "This man has a good air. Who''s in the Ye family?"


    Li Mengying raised her head and looked at the stage.


    "Ye Hua, ye Jinxuan''s most effective assistant, is also light uncle."


    Ye Kai narrowed his eyes, looked at the high spirited


    Ye Hua and answered.


    Ye Hua raised his hands to signal the guests to be quiet. Then he picked up the microphone and said.


    "Thank you for coming to the annual meeting of the Ye family. On behalf of all members of the Ye family, thank you."


    There was a round of applause under the stage.


    "As we all know, the annual meeting of the Ye family and the adult ceremony of the Ye family are the most important part. At the adult ceremony, we will introduce the youngest and promising new generation of the Ye family to the whole capital."


    "The whole capital? What a shame? "


    Li Mengying frowned, a noncommittal expression.


    "What he said is true. Look up." Ye Kai nodded calmly.


    After listening, Li Mengying raised her head slightly and looked over the park around the lake.


    There are countless unmanned cameras flying in the air of the park around the lake. At the highest level, there are even two helicopters. Li Mengying stares and sees that the cabin door of the plane is open, and the people inside are wearing formal clothes with large cameras in their hands, constantly taking pictures of the scene.


    "It''s a big battle."


    Seeing this scene, Li Mengying was stunned.


    "It''s not just the hundred people who are sitting here waiting for the annual meeting of the Ye family." Ye Kai said with a smile.


    "You don''t know that everyone who has made small achievements in Beijing is paying attention to the ceremony."


    "The adult ceremony of the Ye family is not only a way for the Ye family to show their strength to the outside world, but also a way for the Ye family to transport talents to the whole capital."


    "The members of the Ye family who will appear at the ceremony will only pay a certain amount if they are interested in working for their own department. After the ceremony, the Ye family will arrange for both sides to meet and discuss."


    "Wow, I have to pay for every meeting, and I think highly of myself, don''t I?"


    Hearing Li Mengying say so, ye Kai shrugs.


    "But the fact is that there are more and more people watching the ceremony every year, and the number of enterprises that want to get important people from the Ye family also increases geometrically every year."


    "The tradition of rite of passage has been going on for decades. Now the people of Ye family have penetrated into the business, political and military circles of the capital. It can be said that at least half of the people holding power in the capital are surnamed Ye."


    Hear ye Kai say so, Li Mengying subconsciously swallowed mouth saliva, a face unbelievably open mouth.


    "It''s so powerful. Why didn''t I know it before?"


    Ye Kai just smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Ye Hua''s speech lasted about 15 minutes. From the history of the Ye family in the Qing Dynasty, to the present development, and to the future planning, ye Kai and others naturally did not have much interest. Those sitting in other positions in the capital were all interested in listening. Some even took out a small book from their pocket and quickly recorded what they were doing with a pencil.Until the end, the staff on one side came to the stage and whispered in Ye Hua''s ear that the ceremony was about to begin. Ye Huacai licked the tip of his dry tongue and said aloud in a loud voice.


    "I think you must have been impatient."


    "Next, let''s introduce the outstanding generation who attended the ceremony one by one!"


    Then, high music sounded. At the end of the red carpet, at the gate of the park, a red limousine slowly stopped.


    The click of countless cameras rang out, the flashing lights came on one by one, disappeared, the door opened, and out came a tall young man dressed in black formal clothes.


    "Let''s invite Ye Qing, the second youngest of Ye''s family!"


    With the introduction of Ye Hua, the man raised his head and set foot on the red carpet with a proud attitude.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to introduce Ye Qing. No one in the capital is aware of Ye''s family. They are well-known both in business and politics, and they are rare talents in martial arts and Taoism in a hundred years."


    Ye Qing showed a scornful smile, stepped on the red carpet with expensive shoes, and calmly welcomed the attention of the whole capital.


    After Ye Qing stepped onto the main stage and had a simple exchange with Ye Hua, the second man came out of the limousine.


    "Ye family, Ninghai family, ye Liqi family!"


    "Ninghai branch is the best of the new generation. At the age of 23, it set up a consulting company in Ninghai. Its branches are all over China. In just over two years, all Chinese people know the name of Liqi consulting company!"


    "The Ye family is still in the sea, two little families, Prince ang!"


    "Prince ang has been constantly improving in martial arts for 20 years in his life. Now he is the strongest martial artist in the young generation of Shanghai family. Even in the face of some of his peers, he will never fall behind."


    The Ye family has a great career and branches all over the country. They can hardly count their children. After the eighth person, Li Mengying shows her boring expression.


    However, Ye Hua''s next sentence made Li Mengying feel energetic in an instant.


    "Last, let''s welcome Ye Qinghua, chairman of Jingcheng Qinghua Group, who is separated from Jianghai."


    Hear ye Hua say so, Li Mengying two eyes shine, turn round a body directly, look toward that long car.


    Although lightness group is well-known in Beijing, ye lightness seldom appears in public. Many officials and nobles in Beijing have long wondered what this talented young woman looks like.


    Originally, I thought that the women who have a smooth career in the workplace should look like strong women, but ye Qinghao''s appearance instantly dispelled the idea of all the people present.


    Only see ye light wearing a dark red dress, wearing a high hat, walking out of the car with high heels.


    She usually combs her long hair high, revealing her white neck and half of her shoulders. The skirt of her dress floats with the wind, and the makeup on her face is just right. It is not only lovely and moving, but also full of mature charm of working women.


    No matter men, women, old people and young people, all of them put their eyes on Ye Qingshui, because ye Qingshui''s posture is thousands of times more beautiful than they imagined!


    Those photographers even forget the shooting task, standing in the same place one by one, looking at Ye Qingming''s back, hoping to engrave it in the heart forever.


    Even Ye Hua, who is standing on the stage, can''t help swallowing when he sees the light appearance of Ye.


    Originally, the appearance status of the rite of passage was from high to low. When ye Qingshui came here, Ye Hua only explained the origin and name, and even omitted the detailed introduction. But now, ye Qingshui''s appearance seems to surpass all the previous members of his family!


    Many young people across the screen to see the appearance of ye light, a greedy look, ordered his housekeeper immediately to the Ye family issued a request to meet with ye light.


    This is a victory war that belongs to Ye Qinghao. In the face of his family, ye Qinghao slaps them in the face with his own behavior.


    When ye Qinghao stepped down for half a minute, the wonderful atmosphere at the scene came back. Ye Hua squeezed out an embarrassed smile and said aloud.


    "Next, there will be the most anticipated part of the Ye family''s coming of age ceremony!"


    "Yejiawu Daotai!"


    Hearing what ye Hua said, ye Kai unconsciously narrowed his eyes and fell into the banquet, as if he had finished the battle with several people in an instant.


    The play is finally about to begin!

 Chapter 699

    Yejiawu Daotai!


    This can be said to be the most famous part of the adult ceremony of the Ye family.


    "The martial arts competition is not limited to the Ye family''s disciples. All the guests present, as well as those who have studied martial arts, can go directly to the stage."


    With that, the red curtain behind Ye Hua was pulled open by two staff members, revealing a huge round venue.


    "Those ye family disciples who just attended the ceremony can''t take the initiative to take the stage, they can only accept your challenges."


    "If you win one game, you can get any of the medium-quality spirit weapons that our Ye family put in their villa!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes widened, showing an incredible expression.


    Zhongpin Lingzhi is a treasure that many families worship at home every day. The Ye family treat it as a toy, and they just give it away.


    "It''s the Ye family!"


    In the quiet atmosphere, I do not know who subconsciously muttered a word, everyone nodded.


    Ye Hua looked around and waited for the people around to understand. Then he picked up the receiver and spoke.


    "Well, I declare that the martial arts competition officially begins!"


    With these words, Ye Hua bowed to all the guests and gave the huge round battlefield to the young man.


    As the capital of China, almost every family with a little background has something to do with Wudao. At this time, when ye Hua is stepping down, some young men show passionate expressions on their faces and are eager to try.


    They knew in their hearts that they could not be the opponents of the Ye family''s disciples. However, when they thought of the medium-quality spirit weapons in the Ye family''s villa, these young men could not help their inner impulse.


    After all, the object of the contest can be chosen by yourself. Even if you choose the weakest one, if you win, you can directly take away a medium quality weapon!


    Thinking of this, a few men even took off their suits and walked towards the round platform. But at this moment, a man in a white Taoist robe stood up silently in the crowd.


    Ye Tian, the eldest elder martial brother of the Ye family.


    The moment Ye Tian stood up, a breath of suffocation swept the whole ceremony scene!


    The guests on the scene only felt that a cold feeling different from low temperature was applied to their whole body, and the whole person could not stop shaking. When they came into contact with the breath of Ye Tian''s body, goose bumps were directly exposed from the bare skin.


    The murderous atmosphere permeates the whole park around the lake.


    Several men from other families wanted to take the stage before ye Tian, but when they saw Ye Tian''s red eyes, they all sat back in silence.


    Ye Tian turns around slightly and looks around. Everyone looks at himself silently. There was nothing on their faces but fear.


    With a cold hum in his mouth, ye Tian, like an emissary from the yellow spring, stepped on a gray and black smoke, dragged his body and floated onto the round platform.


    He walked onto the stage, turned around and faced all the guests. Only his pupils trembled slightly, as if he was looking for something.


    This suffocating silence lasted for more than ten seconds, until ye Tian fixed his eyes on a woman in a red dress at a guest table, he opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice.


    "Ye Jia and ye Tian call the roll."


    "The river and the sea are separated, and the leaves are light."


    This remark made everyone scared!


    No one would think that ye Tian named a girl directly!


    They all looked at Ye Qingshui, who was sitting alone at a table. Ye Qingshui was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. He put his fists on his knees and his body was shaking.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Qinghao, ye Tian seems to be a little impatient. He raises his hand and points to the place where ye Qinghao sits, shouting.


    "Dammit, get out of here!"


    Leaf light hears leaf day to say so, the whole person is to suddenly tremble.


    Then, the facial features on Ye Tian''s face twisted together, showing a raging crazy smile.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter with you, ye Qingshui?"


    "Afraid to be defeated by me? It doesn''t matter. I promise I''ll give you the strength to step down. But On stage, I can''t guarantee what kind of things I will do. "


    "After all, you look so coquettish today. Who knows if you are seducing a man? Well


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Tian smiles and insults Ye Qingqing with extremely dirty and obscene words. All the guests can''t help but close their eyes, cover their ears and don''t listen to Ye Tian''s dirty words.


    "I..."


    With almost crying voice, when ye Qinghao just wanted to say something, a young man in a white shirt beside her stood up with a calm face."On behalf of Ye Qinghua, I refuse your request to compete with Ye Qinghua."


    Ye Tian seems to have been waiting for the appearance of Ye Kai for a long time. He immediately turns his head to the position of Ye Kai.


    "Why not? Is it not ye Qingshui or Ye''s family? As far as I know, when ye Qingshui was at the gate of Huanhu manor, he used his strength to break longjialongzheng''s arms and legs! "


    Ignoring Li Mengying''s obstruction, ye Kai leaves his seat and walks slowly towards Ye Tian, speaking in a cold voice.


    "As the president of the group, ye Qinghua learns some self-defense skills in order to prevent some dirty people. What''s the problem?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, ye Tian mouth corner a draw, this sordid person, obviously is alluding to him ye Tian.


    Ye Kai goes to the steps of the round platform and looks at Ye Tian with a slight nod.


    "Since you want to fight, why don''t I fight with you?"


    This time, ye Tian is even more angry.


    "You?"


    "A bodyguard of lightness group is not qualified!"


    "Who says I''m not qualified?" Ye Kai sneered.


    "This is the annual meeting of the Ye family. You are not the Ye family, but you have to take the challenge instead of Ye Qinghua. How can you be qualified?"


    With both hands on his back, ye Kai looks down at Ye Qinghao, then looks up at the audience with pride, and calmly says, "well, what if I were the Ye family?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark!


    The disciples of the Ye family were all wide eyed. They had never heard that there was such an arrogant young man in the Ye family.


    Several of the elders of the Ye family sitting in the corner showed an incredible expression and talked about it one after another.


    "Sir, what he said is true?"


    Ye Hua immediately loudly confirms to Ye Jinxuan.


    Ye Jinxuan sat on the chair, sighed a long time, then nodded.


    "He''s the Ye family."


    Ye Tian sees Ye Jinxuan''s reaction and seems to understand something. He bites his teeth and repeats Ye Kai''s name.


    "Ye Kai I see. It''s not a coincidence that your surname is ye. "


    Ye Kai looks at the almost crazy Ye Tian and shows his disdainful expression.


    "Then, am I qualified?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Tian laughs.


    "Of course."


    Originally, he humiliated Ye Qinghao and wanted to revenge Ye Kai. I didn''t expect that ye Kai would take the initiative to die.


    For ye Tian, it''s hard to get!


    The guests looked at Ye Kai on the stage with complicated expressions.


    A Li family member of Jianzong looks at Ye Kai coming to the stage and says in a cold voice.


    "I want to compete with Ye Tian. I just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Next to the Luo family also nodded: "I just hope he can live to step down."


    In the eyes of those who know something about tianqiongzong, the little bodyguard of this light group is no different from the dead at this time.


    With both hands on his back, ye Kai walks forward calmly in the face of Ye Tian''s mighty power. However, ye Tian''s eyes are gradually as cold as frost. It seems that if ye Kai takes another step forward, he will crush all his bones.


    Even Ye Qing has to avoid three points with such power!


    But it seems that ye Kai is not affected at all. Just like walking in the park, he goes straight to wudaotai, where he can see ye Tian''s mind.


    All over the world, looking at his peers, there are not many people who can stand in front of him so easily!


    But this, on the contrary, aroused Ye Tian''s fury.


    "Little bodyguard, you dare to step on my face, and you want to stand for your master? I will torture you on this platform until you die! " Ye Tian almost crushed his teeth.


    "The contest begins!"


    At the moment when ye Hua announced the beginning of the contest, the white stone slab at the foot of Ye Tian exploded directly, and the whole person shot at Ye Kai''s standing position like a shell!


    The people under the stage only saw a gust of wind dancing, and the distance of more than ten meters pulled in in an instant. Ye Tian had already forced Ye Kai under his body. He took out a silver dagger and stabbed it at Ye Kai''s right shoulder at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    "I''ll waste your right hand first!"


    Ye Tian grabs the dagger with his backhand, raises it high and stabs it towards Ye Kai''s right shoulder. He is about to cut Ye Kai''s arm!


    Just when people thought that this game was going to end, a clear and sensational voice came!


    "Bang!"


    There was a roar that shook the whole park around the lake. Ye Kai waved his arm gently without any moves. He just waved forward leisurely. In an instant, he patted Ye Tian''s right face and knocked his head down in the blue brick field hundreds of meters away!


    Ye Kai patted his palm indifferently. He didn''t even look at Ye Tian. He just turned his back and tut in his mouth.


    "Waste."


    In an instant, the audience was silent!

 Chapter 700

    This slap fooled everyone present.


    "Why Possible


    Broken teeth, blood leakage from the mouth, ye Tian rolled his eyes, issued a painful howl.


    "Plop."


    All they saw was that ye Tian''s upper body was almost buried in the soil, and his body trembled, and there was no movement.


    Different from the oppressive feeling just brought by Ye Tian, another kind of silent atmosphere swept the whole venue in an instant.


    All the people, looking at the man who clapped Ye Tianyi''s palm, opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Although Tianqiong sect has retired in the capital for many years, people who have a little background in the capital all know that in fact, the strength of Tianqiong sect is far beyond the general sect in the capital. Let alone the Li family and Luo family, it is the Ye family in the capital. If you really want to tear the face of Tianqiong sect with Ye family, I''m afraid you will have to pay a lot of price.


    As the elder martial brother of Tianqiong sect, ye Tian''s cultivation has long been beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even when ye Tiangang first appeared on the stage, he unconsciously exuded the prestige, which was beyond the reach of everyone.


    No one dares to challenge Ye Tian. Everyone thinks that this young man in white will definitely be killed by Ye Tianyi.


    But the reality is that ye Tian was actually patted to fly, and the whole person flew 100 meters.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Kai takes a look at Ye Tian, who is lying on the ground. He claps his hands, turns around and faces a dementia like face. Ye Hua, who is standing on the side of the platform, says with a smile.


    "I won?"


    Ye Hua was asked by Ye Kai, and finally recovered. Just as he was ready to nod his head, a roar suddenly sounded.


    "Ah


    Just listen to that ten seconds all motionless leaf day suddenly open mouth, with the mouth full of bloody smell suddenly shout a.


    "Oh?"


    See ye Tian this appearance, ye Kai can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    Then, ye Tian stretched out his hands and stood up with difficulty.


    "I see."


    Wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand, ye Tian says.


    "It turns out that you do have some skills. I underestimate you."


    Ye Tian''s face was full of bruises. He didn''t have the easy smile at the beginning. Until now, the burning feeling on his face is very obvious.


    He waved his robe, and a silver sword appeared in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to Ye Kai''s chest.


    "Die


    White mana gathered on the silver sword. Everyone could see that ye Tian was really serious this time.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s silver sword, the magic breath on the sword body was so strong that it was visible to the naked eye. All the people watching the battle held their breath one by one.


    "Come on!"


    The next second, ye Tian sends out a burst of drink, the whole person carries the missile general prestige to rush to Ye Kai!


    The white light on the silver sword overflows. Ye Tian raises his wrist and points the tip of the sword at Ye Kai''s forehead. A pure white magic energy is suddenly emitted from the tip of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of shaking the atmosphere rings out, ye Kai''s position is hit by the magic energy, the gravel splashes, and the world is covered by the white light!


    "Die, die!"


    A strike hit Ye Kai, ye Tian did not stop, but two hands sword, toward the white light covered man figure fiercely stab!


    Ye Tian knows that the strength of the man in front of him is very strong. If he wants to beat him, he has to do his best from the beginning.


    One by one, round strengthening arrays appear around Ye Tian, covering him. Ye Tian turns into a white lightning and shoots at Ye Kai!


    "Dong!"


    All they felt was that their eardrums were about to crack. The nearby tables and chairs were all blown away by the aftereffects of Ye Tian''s blow. Several weak girls were clinging to the pillars of the manor to avoid being blown away by the blast.


    "It''s worthy of being the eldest martial brother of Tianqiong sect. A full blow can produce such great power."


    One of Li''s parents always frowned, and with a lot of genuine Qi, he protected the younger generation around him and said.


    "Although the bodyguard has some skills, he''s going to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die."


    However, after the storm dispersed, the scene on the white stone battlefield stunned Li''s parents.


    I saw the smoke filled, ye Kai stood on the field, coldly looking at Ye Tian, who was already close to madness and at a loss.


    The position they stand on has already become a huge pit. Ye Tian keeps the posture of sword with both hands. The sword stabs Ye Kai''s chest, but he can''t get a cent!


    Ye Kai lost his hands behind him and looked down at Ye Tian, coldly making a disdainful voice.


    "Is that what you can do?"


    Ye Tian heard Ye Kai say so, a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and his face showed a look of fear that he had never seen before.Then, ye Kai raises his hand and claps it on Ye Tian''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Only hear a crisp crack sound, ye Tian mouth spray blood, was Ye Kai a palm to fly to the air, see will fall out of the field.


    "Elder Li."


    "Mr. Luo."


    At this time, the two youths quickly stood up from their positions and asked the elders of their family for advice. Li Luo nodded. The two strong youths looked at each other, nodded and pushed their feet. At the same time, they soared up, held him from the left and right sides of Ye Tian, and slowly fell into the field.


    "Hum."


    When ye Kai sees that ye Tian has been saved by them, he just gives out a cold hum.


    Senior brother of huajianzong, Li wanen.


    Luo tie, senior brother of Luo Shengzong.


    Ye Hua looked at the two men standing on the field, facing each other tens of meters away from ye Kai, and slowly said: "plus the sky Zong Ye Tian, the strongest people of the new generation in the capital are almost here."


    Looking at the two people with Ye Tian on the stage, all the people on the scene held their breath.


    These people, who almost represent the strongest fighting capacity of the new generation in Beijing, actually stand in the same camp!


    The momentum of the three people almost enveloped the whole park around the lake, and they kept attacking like Mount Tai, forcing some people to sweat.


    Li wan''en and Luo tie look at Ye Kai, but they don''t have a relaxed look in their eyes. Their cultivation is about the same level as ye Tian, even weaker. The young man in white in front of them is definitely not the object that they can easily deal with together.


    And ye Kai looked at the three people in front of him with a relaxed look.


    The left hand loses behind, the leaf opens to raise the right hand to make the provocation.


    "Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    When Li wan''en and Luo tie heard this, they suddenly became furious.


    "You''re welcome!"


    With that, they took out their long sword and copper stick and rushed towards Ye Kai. After ye Tian''s luck was relieved, he gave out a violent drink. His face was blue and he rushed up behind them!


    Ye Kai, one man against three!


    All the people held their breath and watched several people in the field fight each other at a speed that the naked eye could not capture for a long time. The crisp sound of metal collision kept ringing. The impact force and huge sound of the collision made those who watched the battle under the stage could not help but retreat.


    "Li Xu, check Ye Kai''s identity for me, now."


    Elder Li looked at the young man in white on the stage, but he didn''t lose the wind. He said in a cold voice. The man named Li Xu nodded and walked out of the Huanhu manor.


    Elder Li nodded slightly, looked at the young man in white and said to himself.


    "Who are you in the end?" he said


    On the Baishi battlefield, ye Tian, Luo tie and Li wan''en''s attacks were combined and turned into a powerful magic tornado, which rushed towards Ye Kai. But ye Kai has not even taken out a decent weapon. In the face of the fierce tornado, he just shot a palm wind, and the tornado was instantly shot into countless cyclones.


    But when they faced Ye Kai''s terrible palm, they had to shrink their pupils. They had no time to dodge. They could only use their real strength to connect Ye Kai''s palm. They were shaken out for tens of meters before they could stabilize their body.


    At this time, ye Tian''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He thought it was just a one-sided crushing battle, but as a result, the other side was one against three, without any pressure, and even without using any moves, so they were all gasped for breath, which was really not strong enough.


    Li wan''en looked at Ye Kai not far away and said, "I''m afraid we''ve all guessed wrong. This guy is not a good one. He may be a disciple from those old ways."


    "If we don''t do our best, we''ll all be defeated here today!"


    As soon as Li Wan en''s words came out, the other two also nodded, and the powerful mana torrent flowed and gathered on their body surface.


    All three of them have to use their own skills to press the bottom of the box!


    But at this time, the whole park around the lake suddenly came a violent shock, such as the 10 magnitude earthquake. People without martial arts foundation could not even stand stably, and they were directly lying on the ground. The dark warrior could only squat on the ground, and would fall down at any time. Only the strong one above Huajin could barely stabilize his body and not be shaken.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Li frowned and said.


    Ordinary people will think that this is an earthquake, but in the eyes of these old strong people, they can perceive the huge return of martial arts in this violent earthquake.


    Only when you step into the spirit can you move back to the Yuan Dynasty!


    Just when people were confused, ye shuddered and slowly got up. His eyes were full of tears and his mouth was clenching his teeth. At last, he picked up the elixir field and laughed.


    "My great grandson, Wu Dao Da Cheng, has finally passed the pass!"


    When they heard the words, they had to tremble and only one name remained in their mind.


    Ye''s family is the most proud in the capital.Ye Xuan!

 Chapter 701

    "What''s the situation?"


    At the foot of the white slate ground constantly spread almost split vibration, Luo iron face frightened to open a mouth to ask a way.


    Ye Tian and Li wan''en look complex, for several seconds did not answer Luo tie''s question.


    Only see ye Tian''s face is gloomy, slightly side over the head, toward the Ye family villa not far away to see.


    "I didn''t expect that I would go through the Customs at this time."


    "Ye Xuan!" Ye Tian''s eyes pointed to the depths of Ye''s villa. As the earthquake became more and more intense, a black pillar of light rose from the ground and burst open!


    "Boom!"


    The dark column of light that blocked the sky ran through the sky, and everyone looked at the position of the black column of light.


    A man in a golden robe, like a god of heaven, slowly reveals his figure. His white hair grows to his shoulder. He keeps floating in the air and opens his eyes slightly.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, the red and golden light instantly covered the whole park around the lake!


    The golden pupil turns slowly in the eyes, and the leaf Xuanhuan looks at the corner of the manor.


    People on the ground one by one raised their heads and looked at the men in the sky, as if they were making a sacred pilgrimage.


    Ye Qing looks at the arrogant posture of Ye Xuan in the sky and slowly opens his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that big brother would go through the Customs on the day of Ye''s annual meeting."


    "God bless my Ye family in Beijing!"


    Ye Tian looks at Ye Xuan who shows his birth form, and his look is more complicated.


    Ye Xuan has been practicing in the deepest part of Ye''s villa since a few years ago. He must have got a big chance. This time, he must have achieved great success in martial arts. I''m afraid the gap between himself and ye Xuan is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ye Xuan glanced over, but in a flash, hundreds of meters away in an instant, ye Xuan already appeared in front of Ye Qing from the top of Ye''s villa.


    Ye Xuan kneels down on one knee toward the excited Ye Laozi, and clasps his fists with both hands.


    "Ye Xuan has seen Taizu."


    Ye Xuan''s action is so fast that it''s not until he kneels down to master ye and opens his mouth to finish this sentence that people realize that ye Xuan has come to the scene of the annual meeting of the Ye family.


    Ye Laozi is slightly a Leng at first, then immediately stoop to lift Ye Xuan.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Ye Laozi''s tears of excitement have covered his wrinkled face for a long time, and his words are not sharp.


    Ye Xuan nodded and asked.


    "I didn''t expect that today is the annual meeting of the Ye family. Since the time is so good, I want to ask my great grandfather who is the leader of the young generation in the capital this year?"


    Ye Laozi heard Ye Xuan''s question and showed some embarrassed expression.


    "This..."


    Ye Qing saw this, immediately went to Ye Xuan''s side, said with a smile.


    "Ye Tian, Luo tie and Li Wan en fought in the capital before the big brother left the pass, but today, the big brother is the most respected."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan just made a simple response, then turned around and looked at the white wudaotai. Ye Qingkou said that he was looking at the three of them at the same time.


    At this time, Luo tie''s two hands with copper sticks were full of blood, and his face was very pale.


    Li wanen''s condition is better. There seems to be no skin injury, but he is sweating and panting.


    The worst is Ye Tian. The position of the chest of the robe is all red with blood, the corner of the mouth is also full of blood, and a large bruise appears on the right face.


    Looking at ye Liluo''s miserable appearance, ye Xuan can''t help picking an eyebrow, and then looks at the man in white who is dozens of meters away from them.


    After stepping into Shenjin, not only the skills and martial arts will become countless times stronger, but all kinds of organs and tissues of the body, including the brain, will also be baptized by Shenjin Guiyuan and become extraordinary. At the moment of seeing ye Kai, ye Xuan''s tiny memory fragments are all connected together.


    "I remember you."


    Ye Xuan took a step, walking towards the white wudaotai, while slowly opening his mouth.


    "When I was in seclusion, someone told me that on my Ye family tree, a faction named Ye bin, together with his son Ye Kai, cleared out my Ye family tree."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of countless elders of the Ye family all showed an expression of ignorance. Only those who really had a position in the Ye family knew about the inhuman action of the Ye family a year ago.


    A middle-aged man who participated in the planning at that time heard Ye Xuan say so, and subconsciously began to shout.


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    No one responded to him. Those who are really in high positions did not respond much to Ye Xuan''s words.


    After all, ye Bin''s family is just a little unknown family to them. They don''t care too much whether they get rid of their names or the people who should have been killed survive for some reasons.On the contrary, after knowing Ye Kai''s identity, their disdain increased.


    It''s just an unknown little family. How dare you be presumptuous at the annual meeting of the Ye family?


    Identity is a look through, ye Kai is not panic, but slightly nodded, looking toward his own walking Ye bin, look calm smile.


    "Yes, so today I came to your Ye''s house to ask for this truth."


    Ye Xuan directly ignores Ye Kai and looks slightly at the admission list, then sneers.


    "In this case, from today on, ye De''s pulse will be clear out of my Ye family tree."


    Everyone was shocked by this remark!


    "Ye Xuan is worthy of being the real future leader of the Ye family. In a word, it determines the life and death of a branch." A man of great power.


    Hearing Ye Xuan say so, ye Qinghao has no reaction. For her, the identity of the Ye family is just a shackle. Ye Kai and Li Mengying understand Ye Qinghao''s feelings, and naturally they won''t care.


    Only a middle-aged man in a black Zhongshan suit sitting in the corner heard Ye Xuan say so, and suddenly stood up from his position.


    Ye De''s facial features were twisted. He passed through the crowd with almost crazy face and came to Ye Xuan. With a pop, he knelt down.


    "Young master Ye Xuan, I Ye de have worked hard for the Ye family for more than ten years. There is no merit, but there is also hardship. You are kind-hearted. For the sake of the Ye family, please don''t let my family clear the genealogy."


    Ye Qinghao saw his father like this, first I was slightly stunned, then I also stood up, and said in a voice that ye de could hear.


    "Dad, don''t do that."


    "Shut up


    Ye de turns his head and shouts out that if it''s not the annual meeting of the Ye family, ye de would like to rush up and slap ye light.


    "You quickly cut off all the relations between me and the man named Ye Kai, and let him live and die on his own. Don''t ruin our future!"


    Ye Qinghao heard that ye de didn''t understand himself so much, and his voice choked up.


    "It''s not like that, Dad. You''ve been in the Ye family for more than ten years, and your vision has been completely limited."


    Ye de hears ye light and light say so, suddenly the facial expression rises red, burst into a rage.


    "My vision is narrow?"


    "Lightness, you are too small. Even if you set up a group with one hand, you still have little experience."


    "Not to mention the capital, which family is stronger than the Ye family? The Ye family is the only hope for the rise of our family! "


    But ye Xuan didn''t have any reaction from beginning to end. He just looked at Ye Qinghao coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Ye de saw that ye Qinghao was not willing to break off the relationship with Ye Kai. He immediately turned the spearhead to Ye Kai and yelled.


    "Ye Kai, you should explain clearly to young master Ye Xuan now. You have nothing to do with our family!"


    Hearing Ye de say so, everyone turned their heads to Ye Kai''s position and looked at the young man in white on the white wudaotai.


    But the leaf Xuan looking at the leaf open don''t care, don''t move of appearance, finally is tiny wrinkly eyebrow.


    "Ye Kai, you can ascend the martial arts road of Ye family, which shows that you are not poor in ability."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance."


    "You kneel down in front of the elders of the Ye family and kowtow to the upper class families in the capital to apologize to the Ye family. I''ll let Ye de go. It''s not impossible for you to join the Ye family again."


    Ye Kai ignored Ye Xuan, just looked at Ye de and said slowly: "what you said is right, your eyes are too narrow."


    After that, ye Kai stepped down from wudaotai and walked to Ye Xuan step by step under the gaze of everyone.


    Cold laughter, sighs, and small and fragmentary comments are constantly coming into Ye Kai''s ears.


    "In the end, it''s not about giving in to Ye Xuan''s power and kneeling under the power of the Ye family."


    "Originally, I was looking forward to this boy''s wrestling with the Ye family. After all, I was too fanciful. How can one resist the Ye family for a hundred years?"


    Ye Kai didn''t pay any attention to these people''s words, walked leisurely to Ye Xuan, lost his hands behind him, stood at the foot of the stairs, opposite Ye Xuan, who was attracted by thousands of people and stood at the peak like a bright star, and then broke the silence with a sneer!


    "Just by your Ye family in Beijing, let me ye Kai kneel down?"


    "Not qualified!"

 Chapter 702

    The stillness of death surrounds the park around the lake.


    If we say that just when ye Kai challenged Ye Tian and beat him up, some people thought it was a fluke and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this moment, what ye Kai just said, together with these people, are staring at Ye Kai one by one with the appearance of almost squeezing his eyes out of his eyes.


    "Just let me kneel down and apologize for your little Ye family?"


    "Qualified?"


    What ye Kai has just said keeps ringing, disappearing, ringing and disappearing in these people''s minds.


    Ye Hua, who was standing at first, faltered and fell backward. If it wasn''t for the people nearby to hand over the chair in time, Ye Hua would have fallen to the ground at the moment.


    The Ye family has been established in the capital for more than a hundred years. No one has ever dared to say such a thing in the Ye family''s territory.


    After a long time, Ye Hua came back. His eyes became red because of congestion. He glared at Ye Kai, who was facing Ye Qing, and began to curse.


    "Well, you ye Kai, you are a little beast. Fortunately, my Ye family removed you early, otherwise..."


    Words did not finish, an old but strong arm stopped in front of Ye Hua, motioned him to shut up.


    "Master."


    Ye Hua is slightly a Leng, looking at the Ye Jinxuan old man standing in front of him, opening to say.


    Unlike these angry or surprised members of the Ye family, ye looks coldly at Ye Kai, but there is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Ye Kai, if this is before xuan''er leaves the pass, you say so, I really can''t refute."


    Hear ye Laozi say so, those members of Ye''s family are directly silly.


    Although the appearance of Ye Xuan has indeed raised the status of the Ye family a lot, even if ye Xuan does not go out of the gate today, with the strength of the Ye family, is there really a way not to take this young man in white?


    Ignoring the silly members of the Ye family, Mr. Ye''s tone changed.


    "Originally, I was afraid of you because there was no one in my Ye family to touch the spirit, but today, when my grandson leaves the pass, my position in the capital Ye family will stand for a hundred years!"


    "Even you can''t change that!"


    Mr. Ye is more than 100 years old. At this moment, his voice is like the roar of a drum, resounding in the park around the lake.


    Hearing what ye said, the elders of Ye family, including Ye Hua, breathed a sigh of relief and returned to their positions.


    It seems that if ye Xuan didn''t go out today, I''m afraid this guy named Ye Kai could really do whatever he wanted in the Huanhu manor.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Since ye said so, ye Kai must not be ye Xuan''s opponent. As long as they understand this, they have nothing to worry about.


    Ye''s black Scepter bangs on the ground. The wooden Scepter strikes the ground, making a clear sound. Ye shouts.


    "Xuan''er, give a lesson to this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and disturbs the order of the annual meeting of the Ye family!"


    You know, almost all the top people in the capital will watch the annual meeting of the Ye family. From the beginning of the martial arts competition, the appearance of Ye Kai has repeatedly refreshed the lower limit of the Ye family''s patience.


    Ye Laozi knows Ye Kai''s ability. As the leader of the Ye family, he must not let the annual meeting go on with Ye Kai''s rhythm.


    When ye Xuan heard that, he didn''t look back. He looked at Ye Kai coldly and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Yes, great grandfather."


    Without any communication, ye Kai and ye Xuan had two violent cyclones under their feet. Just in the blink of an eye, they had already appeared on the damaged wudaotai, facing each other dozens of meters apart.


    Then, under Ye Xuan''s body, a small black array appeared slowly.


    It rose slowly from the ground to form a black ring, floating in the position of Ye Xuan''s chest, emitting extremely unstable waves.


    Then, the black array raised two same rings again, floating on Ye Xuan''s waist and knee. Ye Xuan''s figure in a golden robe was in the ring that constantly sent out black waves. Everyone felt that ye Xuan''s figure was gradually blurred.


    Elder Li looks at Ye Xuan''s appearance. After a short doubt, he suddenly widens his eyes.


    "Guwu?"


    He opened his mouth gently and spat out two words. Although elder Li''s voice was not big, no one dared to speak casually at this moment. Therefore, almost everyone heard what elder Li said, and their faces looked surprised.


    The first one to speak is Ye Laozi, who seems to have been unable to restrain his inner excitement for a long time and burst out laughing.


    "Yes, guwu! That''s totally different from the common martial arts, the legendary martial arts


    "Ye Kai, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be the opponent of Gu Wu Shen Jin!"


    Guwu is a kind of ancient inheritance of martial arts, because the age is too long, only the name of guwu is left.The Ye family is the only family in China that has inherited the ancient martial arts. However, the ancient martial arts is so long that there are few people in the Ye family who can inherit it. Only in the past few generations can there be a name that can inherit the ancient martial arts.


    In the last hundred years of the Ye family''s history, the character with the name of Gu Wu is named Ye Xuan!


    Elder Luo was surprised to hear elder Li say so.


    "It''s said that the middle ancient wuyuandan can shake the spirit of Guiyuan. I don''t know what kind of realm master Ye Xuan went out of the pass this time."


    Ye Tian is sitting on a chair, treating the wound while looking at Ye Xuan on the wudaotai. His face is very ugly.


    It''s said that the ancient martial arts and the immortals are in the same vein, but ye Xuan practiced ancient martial arts since he was a child. Even if ye Tian now inherits it from the immortals, how can he defeat Ye Xuan who has been practicing all the time?


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s figure getting more and more blurred among the three black apertures, ye Tian lowered his head and couldn''t stop sighing.


    I''m afraid that from then on, the Ye family will be the only one to hold the whole capital down!


    Although Ye de doesn''t know martial arts, he probably understands the situation when he hears the reaction of people around him. He looks at Ye Qinghao and shouts loudly.


    "Light, now you see, the Ye family is the real aristocrat of the world!"


    Now ye De is more and more regretful. He should let Ye Qinghao break off the relationship with Ye Kai as soon as possible. As long as this way, they can rely on the relationship of Ye family and prosper in the future.


    Leaf light hears, did not open a mouth, just look worried ground to see to the leaf open in the center of the field.


    Stepping into the peak of Huajin, she can understand that the power of Ye Xuan''s body is even stronger than that of Ye Liluo''s three together!


    Ye family, Li family, Luo family All the family members of wudaozong sect stare at Ye Xuan floating in the air. It is clear that the naked eye can capture Ye Xuan''s figure in the air of wudaotai, but they feel that the figure of the golden robe is more and more ethereal and cannot be captured.


    When elder Li raised the array under Ye Xuan''s feet, his eyes never left Ye Xuan. After about half a minute, he gave a long sigh.


    "It''s worthy of the ancient martial spirit, and it''s unfathomable."


    "Now ye Xuan, just afraid of the peak of Shenjin, can fight!"


    "The Ye family has such a genius as ye Xuan. I''m afraid that from now on, the situation of the Beijing family standing side by side will come to an end."


    Elder Luo, hearing this, nodded his head with the same dignified face.


    "With Ye Xuan''s posture, you will enter the earth immortal within ten years!"


    All of these people''s conversations came to ye Quxuan''s ears. She breathed out like a orchid and began to laugh easily.


    "With brother Ye Xuan''s talent and the inheritance of ancient martial arts, we will reach the threshold of the earth immortal within ten years."


    "It''s no wonder that after seeing elder brother Ye Xuan, the emperor Taizu gave Ye Kai another face."


    Now, it''s not the Ye family who wants Ye Xuanxuan to marry Ye Tian, but ye Tian''s door-to-door courtship, which may not be possible!


    Since Qingyun immortal, there has been no one in the world who can touch the name of the earth immortal. If ye Xuan can ascend the earth immortal, not to mention the Ye family, the whole country of China will hold it in his hand.


    After all, in this family of ancient Wu ye, there is only the martial arts above. If the fist is not big enough, you can only kneel down.


    At this time, the black aperture burst open!


    "Boom!"


    All the people heard a huge sound like broken glass, which came directly into their eardrums. One by one, they covered their ears in pain.


    With the aperture burst, the black wave spread suddenly, and swept the whole park around the lake in an instant.


    The range of the fluctuation was so large that all the clouds above the park burst open, and all the lakes in the Park Rose tens of meters high. People just felt that the ground under their feet would crack, so they couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    All the unmanned cameras in the air were shattered and exploded, and the helicopter was also on the verge of collapse.


    In the face of this force, all life, all have to bow!


    When the impact of the waves passed and the people slowly opened their eyes, ye Xuan''s whole body was surrounded by countless black prisms.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Kai in front of him. His eyes were cold and disdainful. He said indifferently, "do you think my Ye family is not qualified to let you kneel down?"


    "Then I want you to kneel down in front of my Ye family today, so as to tell the world that the power of my Ye family is still there, and I, ye Xuan, have great strength!"


    All they felt was that ye Xuan''s voice came from the void, penetrating his own eardrum and reaching his brain. Each one covered his ears in pain.


    Then, in this scene of submission, the only man who was not affected finally responded.


    Ye Kai raised his head, looked at Ye Xuan floating in the air, and gave out a cold hum of disdain.


    "In this way, also want me to kneel down for you ye family?"


    Then, in Ye Kai''s eyes, the divine awn flashed and roared like thunder."Kneel down!"


    Just heard the air burst like a loud noise, those black prisms actually burst apart, ye Xuan seemed to lose the center of gravity, a stagger, fell from the air, suddenly knelt on the ground!

 Chapter 703

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan felt a huge and invisible pressure on himself, and the weight of a mountain on his back pressed him. Ye Xuan wanted to straighten up, but even this simple thing seemed to be an extravagant hope.


    Ye Xuanyun is full of ancient martial energy. A black array rises under his feet, kneeling on his knees. Just as the array is about to take shape and ye Xuan is about to stand up, he can only hear ye Kai''s roar again.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan only felt that the air had become thick and dense, not to mention standing up, it was difficult to maintain the posture of kneeling on the ground and normal breathing.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Ye Xuan bit his teeth and said.


    "You Be presumptuous


    Ye Xuan''s arms were full of green tendons, and he stood on the platform made of white slate. He used all the strength of his ancient martial spirit to fight against the hegemonic force.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Ye Kai raised his hand, raised his left hand, and pressed it with his backhand. Ye Xuan only felt that his arm on the ground was about to break. His bones creaked and his muscles howled. His body of ancient martial spirit level was crushed by Ye Kai''s hand!


    I can''t stand the huge pressure of Ye Kai''s hand any more. I just heard a thump. Ye Xuan''s face fell down on the ground. Let alone resist, he couldn''t move a finger.


    All the people in the county seat of the annual meeting have been scared by this scene for a long time, and they can''t open their mouth completely. They all stare at each other and don''t know how to react.


    The smile and ease on Ye Xuan''s face disappeared from the moment Ye Xuan knelt down. At this moment, he was just like a fool, making a dementia. He was paralyzed on the chair and was about to faint.


    Although ye Xuangang has just stepped into Shenjin, it is not ordinary Shenjin, but guwu Shenjin!


    It''s a well-known fact that the ancient martial arts spirit is as strong as the ordinary martial arts spirit. Even ye Kai should not be ye Xuan''s opponent!


    But what''s the situation now?


    Those members of the Ye family, all of them turned pale one by one, and their ease at the beginning disappeared. There was only one feeling left in their hearts.


    Fear.


    The Ye family has been standing in the capital for a hundred years. No one has ever been so presumptuous on the Ye family''s territory. Moreover, it is the Ye family in the heyday of Ye Xuan''s exit.


    Who is this young man in white?


    Ye Laozi was in the same place, looking at the young man in white with a cold face, walking slowly down from the platform towards his position.


    No one dared to speak any more, just silently watching the young man in white.


    Ye Kai went to the place where he was sitting and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Ye Jinxuan."


    Ye Laozi was named by Ye Kai, and the whole person suddenly trembled, and then came to his senses.


    He raised his head, looked at the same attitude to look down at their own leaves, pale.


    "I ask you, I alone, will step down your Ye family. Are you qualified?"


    When ye Kai said this, he was sweating and couldn''t open his mouth for a long time. Yu Guang glanced at Ye Xuan, who was still on the stage like a rag. Ye squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Enough."


    Hearing this, ye Kai turns to Ye De, who is shivering beside him.


    "Yed."


    Ye Kai just said his name. Ye de knelt down on the ground and knocked his head toward Ye Kai, shouting.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    See ye de this appearance, ye Kai sends out a cold hum.


    "I say you are narrow-minded, let light cut off the relationship with the Ye family, qualified?"


    "Enough, enough, enough!"


    Yede nodded like a pound of garlic, his forehead kept bumping against the white slate, small blood droplets splashing in the air, Yede''s forehead had been broken for a long time, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Ye Kai turns around and walks slowly, looking coldly at Ye Xuanxuan. Ye Xuanxuan knows that ye Kai is looking at himself, and all the naked skin has goose bumps. Ye Xuanxuan is about to cry.


    "Ye Xiaoxuan."


    Ye Kai said in a soft voice, which made ye xuanxiu tremble.


    "Am I qualified to let you be my maid?"


    Ye xuexuan can''t say a word without nodding.


    Ye xuexuan is not only a maid but also a servant of Ye Kai''s house.


    Two green auras rose under Ye Kai''s feet. After his body disappeared in an instant, he appeared on wudaotai.


    Ye Xuan is lying on the ground at the moment, and his bones and muscles are almost crushed. Even if he uses the method of burning blood to improve his cultivation when ye Kai just leaves, he can''t resist the power of that palm.There was no idea of fighting with the young man in white in front of him for a long time. Ye Xuan bit his teeth to prevent the pain from leaking out of his mouth. This was his last trace of dignity.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, ye Kai gives a cold hum, waves his hand, and holds Ye Xuan''s body directly. Ye Kai reaches out his left hand and grabs Ye Xuan''s neck.


    The heavy pressure on his body disappeared, and the pain of crushing his bones suddenly became dozens of times stronger. Ye Xuan howled bitterly.


    "Ah, ah


    Ye Kai''s face is cold and cold. He pops up a finger. Ye Xuan''s luck is broken all over his body!


    Then, ye Kai let go, and ye Xuan, who had become a useless man, fell to the ground with white eyes, and there was no more movement.


    Ye Xuan, the most powerful lifeline of the Ye family for decades, was abandoned by Ye Kai!


    People who know a little bit about martial arts all know what ye Kai has just done, but no one dares to stand up.


    Ye Laozi saw that ye Xuan was abandoned. He was so angry that he fell on the chair and almost fainted.


    "I remember that you sent out killers for a Dan Fang who went straight to Huajin, didn''t you?" Ye Kai looks at Ye Laozi, no longer as ordinary as before, but like a king in the world. The terrible and invisible momentum is surging, almost breaking Ye Laozi''s veins.


    Ye Laozi heard Ye Kai''s words, and his face was even more livid. He did not dare to reply.


    With a sneer, ye Kai waved his fingers and hovered in the air. The aura gathered and highlighted a scroll engraved with strange runes in front of Ye Kai.


    "This is the way for ordinary people to enter Yuandan and push into Shenjin. Do you want to send killers to kill me and take it away?"


    This words a, shock seat of the public only feel a brain empty.


    Go straight to Yuandan?


    If the scroll in Ye Kai''s hand is spread out, all western countries will be shocked. It is absolutely unique in the world. I''m afraid it only exists in the legendary immortal gate.


    The leaf old son looks at that scroll, immediately stare red eyes, teeth clench, almost vomit blood to come.


    He''s sorry!


    If ye Ning had not been sent out for the danfang that directly entered Huajin, now his Ye family is the first family in Beijing, holding the danfang that directly entered Yuandan!


    With a wave of his hand, ye Kai dissipated the scroll. Just when people thought it was going to end, ye Kai turned his hand and hit dozens of wind blades.


    "Ye Hua, ye Teng, ye Fei, ye Shan..."


    Dozens of elite talents of the Ye family were killed by Ye Kai, and the whole Ye family was wiped out with blood. Even the members of the Ye family who hold great power could not escape.


    "I will abolish the inheritance pillar of your Ye family and let your Ye family stagnate for a hundred years to comfort the spirit in heaven!"


    After the elites of the Ye family were beheaded, the Ye family was officially removed from the rich families in the capital, and fell to the third and fourth rate families. From then on, they will only disappear.


    Li Luo and his family were watching, but they did not dare to gloat. No one knew whether they were the next family to be destroyed by Ye Kai.


    And even if ye''s family is washed with blood, ye doesn''t dare to say a word. He can only break his teeth and swallow them.


    Ye light see here, just think about small feet to Ye de side, her father pulled up.


    But Yede was still confused, looking at the white figure, still can''t believe it.


    The Ye family, the most powerful family in the capital, has many powerful people and businessmen. There are countless martial artists in Yinjin, Huajin and Yuandan. There are also ye XuanZhen people who inherit ancient martial spirit. That''s why Ye De thinks that no family in China can match the Ye family.


    But today, ye Kai stepped on this unshakable mountain!


    "Narrow-minded, I really do."


    Ye De''s mouth only sigh, looking at the air that negative hand in the back of Ye Kai, can only think of a word.


    "I''ll be the one to take on the great power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as ye''s family is about to finish, there is a sudden explosion behind Ye Kai, and a figure disappears in the park around the lake.


    Ye Kai turns around and spreads his mental power to the whole capital. He catches a figure leaving the capital quickly, and then opens his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Want to escape?"


    Leave these two words, ye Kai stepped on the foot of the white slate burst, the whole person like a shell general, instantly reached the distance of the lake manor several thousand meters high.


    Ye Tian just showed a slightly relaxed expression in the air, and ye Kai came to him like death.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the distance of his escape in a few minutes is shortened by Ye Kai in a second, ye Tian turns pale and gives out a exclamation.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak and clapped his hand on his chest.


    "Dong!"


    All they saw was that ye Kai suddenly disappeared after he stepped on the ground. Then, there was a dull sound in the air. Ye Tian, who had long escaped from the park around the lake, was patted down by Ye Kai in the air and fell on the platform of white stone.


    "Dong!"Ye Tian falls to the ground, and his body is full of miserable wounds. Blood flows out of it, but ye Tian gets up from the ground and wants to escape from the young man in white who slaps himself.


    However, at the end of his crawling direction, ye Kai had already stood there, coldly looking at Ye Tian''s crawling appearance.


    Ye Tian looks up and finds Ye Kai in front of him. The whole wolf rolls on the ground two times and stands up. Then he runs from the opposite direction. Ye Kai reaches out his hand and flicks his finger. One finger hits his knee. The kneecap bone smashes instantly. Ye Tian sends out a cry and falls to the ground.


    "No, no!"


    Ye Tian uses the only head that can rotate to look at Ye Kai behind him. His tears and nose are mixed together. Ye Tian spits blood and asks for mercy.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life!"


    Ye Tian knew what fate he was going to suffer, and at the moment, he ignored his image and said loudly to the God of death coming behind him.


    Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just flicked his fingers. A green spiritual force hit Ye Tian''s back and broke all his muscles, organs, muscles and bones!


    Ye Tian uttered a shrill howl, his eyes turned white, turned to the ground, and his body jerked a few times. After that, he vomited blood and foam in his mouth and fainted, and there was no more movement.


    "If you insult my sister, I will destroy you. Heaven and earth can prove it. Who won''t accept it?"


    Ye Kai turns around and looks around the whole dead and silent Huanhu manor. He points to several disciples of the Ye family and Tianqiong sect.


    Those disciples were so staring by Ye Kai, and their bodies suddenly trembled. They all lowered their heads, but they seemed to be unconvinced in their eyes.


    Then, the leaf mouth such as out of shock thunder, to the leaf family of all, cold voice way.


    "As for ye Wudao, I will go to heaven to talk to him!"

 Chapter 704

    Hearing Ye Kai say this, all the disciples of Tianqiong sect were directly silly.


    "I''ll go to tianqiongzong and talk to Ye Wudao."


    Ye Kai''s words echoed in their minds for a long time. After a long time, they reflected what ye Kai meant.


    Thinking of what ye Kai had just done in Huanhu manor, a cold sweat ran down their forehead.


    Is this guy in front of us going to fight ye Wudao, the leader of the Ye family?


    Is this man crazy?


    With these words, ye Kai turns around and pinches Ye Tian''s body.


    "What are you doing?" A disciple of Tianqiong sect said in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Kai doesn''t pay attention to it. He holds Ye Tian in one hand, and his body disappears in the air.


    It was not until ye Kai disappeared for a full minute that the disciples of Tianqiong sect came back to their senses. They looked frightened in their eyes. A disciple of Tianqiong sect opened his mouth and cried out anxiously.


    "Inform the Lord quickly!"


    Ye''s family in the capital, the Taoist temple in the sky.


    A disciple of Tianqiong sect is sweeping the corners of the Taoist temple with a broom. After many years of seclusion, Tianqiong sect has rarely visited the mountain gate. The life in the Taoist temple is more comfortable, and there is not much secular disturbance.


    While the disciple was sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground and humming a little song, there was a buzzing sound in the sky.


    "Well?"


    The disciple looked up and looked into the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    In the sky, a white object, like a meteor, with a long tail, cuts through the clouds and appears above the Taoist temple.


    Just as he coagulated his eyebrows and wanted to see what it was, the white meteor suddenly fell down towards the Taoist temple at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the white figure landed in front of him in the courtyard of Taoist temple in the sky. The ground in the courtyard was broken, and countless pieces of gravel splashed!


    "Who is it?"


    The disciple was slightly stunned at first, then drew out his long sword and opened his mouth to shout.


    With this as a signal, countless disciples of Tianqiong sect in Taoist robes appeared from the Taoist temple and surrounded the youth who stood in the center of the Taoist temple courtyard.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, people saw that the young man in white was also a disciple in the Taoist robe of the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian''s appearance is extremely miserable, but someone immediately recognizes Ye Tian''s appearance, opens his mouth and shouts in surprise.


    This time, the disciples of Tianqiong sect, who were just guarding against the young man in white, showed fierce looks on their faces one by one. They gathered all kinds of magic power on the sword. The tip of the sword pointed at the young man in white, and they were about to start.


    At this time, an old voice sounded in the sky.


    "Stop it all!"


    Hearing this voice, the dozens of disciples of Tianqiong sect were all stunned.


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai gave a cold hum and said.


    "It''s very fast. It saves me the time to find you."


    Then, a figure in a black robe appeared in the air and slowly landed in the Taoist temple.


    This man is the leader of Tianqiong sect, ye Wudao.


    With Ye Wudao, the elder martial sister, ye Yanyun, and the younger martial brother, Ye Li, stand on the left and right sides of Ye Wudao, with a complicated look.


    Ye Yanyun saw Ye Kai and was shocked at first.


    "It''s you?"


    "Suzerain, he is the one I said saved from the three families of Ye Liluo in the tomb of Yue Fei."


    But before ye Yanyun had time to be surprised, he saw that ye Tian, who was not far away from ye Kai, had already died.


    "How dare you


    Ye Yanyun hasn''t finished, he is stopped by Ye Li.


    "Elder martial sister."


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing with me? He killed the elder martial brother Ye Yanyun''s anger came up in an instant.


    Ye Li shook his head and looked at Ye Kai.


    "Eldest martial sister, you don''t know anything else. He is the captain of the Chinese team I said. He overthrew the American team in the wudaoguo war. He killed the envoys of Xianmen with one hand and buried the western Xianmen."


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, ye Yanyun stepped back and looked at Ye Kai.


    "He, he is the Sword Fairy in white who has turned the world upside down?"


    Ye Yanyun never thought that the guy who crushed everything in the tomb was the white sword fairy who shocked the whole East and West.


    "No wonder he can fight against Ye Li Luo''s family alone. For the Sword Fairy in white, it''s just a simple matter, isn''t it?"But immediately Ye Yanyun calmed his mind and said with a straight face, "even if it''s a sword fairy in white, then what? If you kill me, you will leave your life here! "


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you know the character of the Sword Fairy in white? If you don''t provoke him, how can you lead to death?" Ye Li shook his head.


    At the beginning, the French team attacked their youth training team, and ye Kai killed them that night. Later, he killed the whole European spell family. In the end, even the thousand year old Haizu was killed in the castle by Ye Kai.


    If ye Kai can be forced to kill, ye Tian''s evil is absolutely great. If ye Kai doesn''t come to kill their whole family, he will burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Ye Wudao first looked at the already cool Ye Tian, then looked around the cautious disciples of Tianqiong sect, sighed, waved to those on guard, and said.


    "All back."


    When the disciples heard what the master said, they looked at each other, then pinned the sword back to their waist and retreated.


    After all the disciples left except ye Li and ye Yanyun, ye Kai gave a cold hum, raised his hand and threw the fainted Ye Tiandao in front of Ye Wudao.


    "Poop, poop."


    Ye Wudao glanced at Ye Tian, with a complicated look on his face, and then opened his mouth slowly.


    "Yanyun, take the sky away and bury it well."


    Ye Yanyun heard Ye Wudao say so, is also Leng Leng, then just nodded.


    "Yes, Lord."


    She bypasses Ye Wudao and bends down to carry Ye Tian. Only then can she find that ye Tianyi''s bones are all broken and her veins are all broken. She can''t die any more.


    After two seconds, she came back to herself, took Ye Tian away without saying a word, and left the courtyard of the Taoist temple.


    How can ye Wudao not feel pain when his younger martial brother Ye Tian was killed? But he knows the reason very well. He knows that although Ye Tian is very qualified, he has always been lacking in character. If you want to regret it, you can only regret that you shouldn''t let Ye Tian go down the mountain at the beginning, and finally get into this disaster.


    Besides, ye Kai was kind to Ye Li and saved Ye Yanyun''s life in the tomb. In fact, he helped tianqiongzong with many important things.


    The most important thing is that ye Wudao knows that he is not ye Kai''s opponent at all. Although his cultivation is higher than that of the other, the two are not in the same level at all.


    If you really want to get justice for ye Tian, I''m afraid that the whole heaven sect will be buried together.


    Therefore, when ye Yanyun left the scene, ye Wudao could only look at Ye Kai and asked in a calm tone.


    "The Sword Fairy Pavilion comes to my heaven sect. What''s the matter?"


    When ye Kai heard Ye Wudao''s question, he answered directly, "how much do you know about the Oriental fairy gate?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, ye Wudao and Ye Li two people can''t help but be stunned.


    The Oriental fairy gate was a secret that had been buried in Tianqiong sect for many years. It was also the reason why Tianqiong sect declared that it was far away from the secular world and retired from the mountain gate.


    Ye Wudao''s complexion was complicated. He looked at Ye Kai. After ten seconds, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "Under the Sword Fairy Pavilion, the Oriental fairy gate involves many things and responsibilities."


    "With all due respect, I don''t have the right to tell you directly."


    Ye Kai hears Ye Wudao say so, cold voice opens a mouth.


    "The Western immortal gate is far more than the one I suppressed. Within a year, they will attack. At that time, how many people in the East do you think can be the Western immortal gate?"


    Ye Wudao''s eyes widened slightly when he heard this, and his whole face was shocked.


    "If you don''t tell me about the Oriental fairy gate, no one can stop them when they come to China."


    Ye Kai''s voice reverberates in the long Taoist temple. The echo is continuous. Ye Wudao lowers his head slightly and bites his teeth. After a long time, he spits out a name.


    "Long Qingyun."


    "Long Qingyun?" The leaf opens slightly.


    "Well, he is the guardian of China today, my best friend."


    Ye Wudao nodded and said.


    "At that time, Qingyun and I got a chance to discover the mystery of the Oriental fairy gate."


    "We know that this matter is of great importance and must not be disclosed easily. Therefore, we made an agreement at that time. If you want to disclose this to a third person, you have to get them to agree. "


    When ye Wudao finished, he put out his hand to cover his forehead. On his forehead full of wrinkles, there was a small black ban.


    This is carved by long Qingyun for ye Wudao. Of course, there is also such a prohibition on long Qingyun''s forehead. No matter who breaks the agreement, the prohibition will be directly activated, and they will be killed directly, so as to avoid the secret of the Oriental fairy gate.


    "This agreement has been abided by for decades and has never been broken. Don''t embarrass me under Jianxian Pavilion."


    Ye Wudao''s meaning is very clear. Since he is willing to Tell ye Kailong the name of Qingyun, it means that ye Wudao himself has agreed to reveal the mystery of the Oriental fairy gate to Ye Kai. As long as ye Kai goes to find long Qingyun, he will do it.Ye Kai nodded and said, "where is he now?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Wudao shook his head and sighed.


    "The last time I saw long Qingyun was 15 years ago, on Qingyun Mountain in the capital."


    "I went up to the top of the mountain with him. Qingyun told me that he wanted to travel all over the world. From then on, he disappeared. Even if I sent someone to investigate, or even went to find him myself, I didn''t find any information about him."


    "When you find long Qingyun, he will tell you everything about the Oriental fairy gate."


    "Well."


    After hearing this, ye Kai did not leave two words. He turned over and left the temple.


    Ye Wudao''s complexion was complicated. After a long time, he just sighed.


    "The fairy gate of the west is around the corner, and the wind and rain are surging in the East."


    "Brother Qingyun, how much time do you have? After you, besides the Sword Fairy in white, who can carry the flag of the east

 Chapter 705

    China military region.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. Dissolve."


    In the broad hall, Pang Baozong stood up from his seat on the platform and said to the microphone.


    He piled up the papers in his hand, put them on the table and tapped twice.


    Dozens of people in military uniform stood up from their seats, saluted Pang Baozong and left the hall orderly.


    Pang Baozong picked up the document with one hand. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he saw one of his subordinates looking around anxiously in the corridor.


    "Xiao Zhou."


    The subordinate heard Pang Baozong''s voice, turned to the source of the voice and walked quickly towards Pang Baozong.


    "General Pang."


    Pang Baozong nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he noticed that there were crowds around him. Many people were staring at him and Pang Baozong. Only by Pang Baozong''s side, leaning against his ear, murmured in a voice that only Pang Baozong could hear.


    "Instructor Ye is here."


    Pang Baozong heard, first slightly stunned, and then said: "where is he?"


    "It''s already in your office."


    Pang Baozong nodded, and they went to the office side by side.


    Pang Baozong opened the door and saw Ye Kai standing against the wall with a bored expression.


    "Instructor Ye."


    Pang Baozong straightened up his military posture and said hello to Ye Kai. The officer beside him straightened up and saluted. Ye Kai nodded.


    "Instructor, please sit down." Pang Baozong raised his hand, but ye Kai shook his head.


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave after asking."


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Baozong asked subconsciously.


    "Where is long Qingyun?"


    Hearing what ye KaiKou said, Pang Baozong was stunned.


    "Instructor ye, what do you want to do with Mr. long Qingyun?"


    "Where is he?" Ye Kai did not answer, but spoke again.


    "Long Qingyun''s identity is extraordinary, and he has countless ties with China. Ye Wudao may not know, but your military region certainly knows."


    When Pang Baozong saw Ye Kai like this, he looked complicated.


    Pang Baozong has long expected such a day, but he is still trying to avoid Ye Kai asking about long Qingyun. However, he knows that since Ye Kai wants to know, even if he doesn''t say it, he will certainly find a way to get information about long Qingyun.


    After a long sigh, Pang opened his mouth.


    "Well, Mr. long Qingyun''s whereabouts are uncertain, but more often, he should be in..."


    Xiao Zhou stood beside Pang Baozong, with an inexplicable expression, and asked.


    "General Pang, who is long Qingyun? Why don''t you want to disclose it to instructor ye?"


    Pang Baozong just shook his head.


    "There is only one thing you can do to find Mr. long Qingyun in the way of instructor Ye. Because of this, there is likely to be a big war between them. The last thing that all military regions in China want to see is Mr. long Qingyun."


    "Why?" Xiao Zhou was slightly stunned and asked.


    Looking out of the window, Pang Baozong said, "because Mr. long Qingyun is the guardian of China."


    China Sea area.


    On the boundless sea level, there is nothing but the blue sea and the horizon connecting the sky and water.


    Ye Jinxuan, the old man of the Ye family, was driving a small wooden boat on the sea with a paddle alone.


    The journey alone has lasted for ten hours, but ye Jinxuan doesn''t seem to feel the slightest fatigue. After all, although he has given up martial arts for many years, his internal strength and muscles that he developed in those years are still alive. Even if he drives alone for a day and a night, he won''t feel tired.


    About half an hour later, the wooden boat reached a corner of the sea. On the empty sea, ye Jinxuan threw away his oars and stood up.


    He reached out and touched the air in front of him. His right hand, which should have been stretched out, seemed to be hindered by some wall and stopped.


    Ye Jinxuan raised his hand, as if to confirm something. He gently knocked on the invisible prohibition. The water wave like light pattern immediately appeared and disappeared, and ye Jinxuan nodded.


    "Well, here it is."


    With that, he took out a talisman, which was so old that it was about to split, and pasted it on the transparent prohibition.


    With a buzz, the talisman gave off a white light, tearing a crack from the prohibition to let Ye Jinxuan enter.


    No one would have thought that there was a small island hidden in the waters of China.


    From the other end of the prohibition, ye Jinxuan stepped on the ground full of flowers and stones, stabilized his figure, and looked up.


    On the island full of flowers, plants, numbers, creatures and aura, a towering mountain peak stood in the center of the island. After a few seconds, ye Jinxuan gave a long sigh."After so many years, fortunately, I haven''t forgotten my way here."


    With that, ye Jinxuan walked towards the mountain.


    The scenery on this island is extremely beautiful. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a fairyland on earth, but ye Jinxuan doesn''t have the slightest feeling of stopping to appreciate it.


    The scene that ye Xuan was abandoned by Ye Kai''s finger is lingering in his mind. At this moment, in Ye Jinxuan''s heart, there is nothing but hatred.


    The mountain peak was extremely steep, without any smooth mountain road, but ye Jinxuan did not stop at all. He skillfully bypassed all kinds of forks and went to the top of the mountain, which was obviously not the first time he came here.


    Until a few hours later, ye Jinxuan walked to the top of the mountain.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking up, he saw a small mansion on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Jinxuan went to the door. Just as he was about to knock on the door of the mansion, the door opened itself.


    Slightly stunned, ye Jinxuan walked in, only to see a young looking man sitting on a cane chair in the courtyard, with a tea table beside him.


    "I haven''t seen you for decades. You can still remember the way here. It''s not in vain that I left you the talisman to break the prohibition." The man picked up the cup and said leisurely.


    They were the same age, and the latter was even older. But in terms of appearance and spirit, the man was countless times more than ye Jinxuan. Even ye Jinxuan could not see the man''s face clearly.


    Ye Jinxuan''s face was complicated. Standing at the door, the man raised his hand and pointed to a cane chair opposite him.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Jinxuan just closed the door, walked in and sat on the rattan chair.


    After a long time, the man didn''t speak. Finally, ye Jinxuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Qingyun, I''m here to ask for something..."


    The man raised his hand and motioned to Ye Jinxuan to stop.


    "I know. You want me to avenge your Ye family."


    Ye Jinxuan was slightly stunned, and then nodded his head with a gloomy face: "yes."


    The man sitting opposite Ye Jinxuan is long Qingyun himself.


    What the world doesn''t know is that ye Jinxuan, like long Qingyun, was a warrior to protect the country. He was once a comrade in arms.


    Only later, long Qingyun remained worldly and devoted himself to pursuing martial arts, while ye Jinxuan came to the capital alone, started from scratch and wanted to have a foothold in the capital. Then they parted ways. Until now, they have become a master of the Ye family and a guardian of China.


    Ye Jinxuan clenched the cup, looked at the tea in the cup, bit his teeth, and squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "The Sword Fairy in white not only destroyed the annual meeting of the Ye family, killed the pillar of the Ye family, but also abandoned the most precious grandson of the Ye family."


    "I can''t swallow it for any reason!"


    "Qingyun, when I was fighting against the enemy Songjing shigen in Jinling City, I helped you to block the fatal move. Last time, I killed the guy named Ye Kai!"


    Long Qingyun didn''t answer. He just drank the tea and put down the cup.


    After a long time, he said slowly.


    "After all these years, you still haven''t changed at all."


    "When you wanted to have a foothold in the capital and tell me about your ambition, I knew that you would be like this one day."


    "I fell into the world, gave up my martial arts talent and indulged in material desires. Even today, decades later, when I see you now, I still sigh."


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, ye Jinxuan lowered his head in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for today, your Ye family had an accident, I''m afraid I would not have seen Ye Jinxuan, the Ye family in the capital, when I was buried." Long Qingyun sighed softly.


    "You go. This is the last time I help you. After that, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, ye Jinxuan opened his eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    After a full half minute, he came back, stood up from his position and bowed deeply to long Qingyun.


    "Brother Qingyun, thank you very much. My family will never forget this."


    Long Qingyun just nodded. Ye Jinxuan was silent for a few seconds and turned to walk away.


    But just after ye Jinxuan left, a young man in white smashed the ban outside the island and landed on the ground of the island.


    Ye Kai glanced at it and said with a smile: "the spirit is abundant, and the immortal trees are prosperous, which is the holy land for tempering the state of mind."


    Then, with his hands on his back, he roared to the center of the island.


    "Mr. long Qingyun, Mr. Ye has come to visit us!"

 Chapter 706

    Ye Kailuo was at the foot of the mountain. With a cold hum, he got up and flew to the top of the mountain.


    In an instant, ye Kai came to the top of the mountain and walked towards the gate of the mansion.


    Without knocking at the door, the door opened automatically, and ye Kai went in. Long Qingyun was still sitting on the rattan chair, looking indifferent.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me?"


    Ye Kai answered, looking at the cold tea on the tea table, and asked.


    "Not for your old comrade in arms?"


    Long Qingyun is asked by Ye Kai, slightly stunned, and then laughs.


    "Waiting for him, and waiting for you."


    Ye Kai goes to long Qingyun''s side and directly sits down on the empty cane chair. Yu Guang looks around the corner of the courtyard and says.


    "A generation of guardians of China have to live on this forbidden island all the time and maintain their lives with abundant aura."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, long Qingyun opens his mouth and laughs loudly.


    "Hahaha, the top of the island is my home. I just live at home, far away from the common customs. Why not?"


    "China is in dire straits. As the guardian of China, you should help the general of the building to topple down. Why do you want to live here in anonymity? "


    "Isn''t there you?" Long Qingyun smiles and responds like an old urchin.


    "And I think the situation in China is not as dangerous as you said."


    Long Qingyun raises his hand, points out a trace of spiritual power, and flies to the teapot. The cold tea is warm again. Long Qingyun pours a cup of tea, and his face is calm.


    "Since the Western powers coveted China and invaded China, I have been the guardian of China."


    "The reparations for the secession, the Allied forces of the eight countries, the war of resistance against Japan Even the dark times have been carried over. In my eyes, the present situation is just like a child''s family. "


    "You are sophistry." The leaves frown.


    "In the war of aggression against China by the Eight Allied forces, the Qing Dynasty paid hundreds of millions of taels of silver to all countries, and in the war of resistance against Japan, 35 million people were killed and injured. Since you have experienced war, you should know how many innocent lives will be sacrificed once war breaks out. "


    Long Qingyun was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    "Life and death are predestined, and many things are also predestined. Even if we change the process, we can''t change the final result."


    "In the war of resistance against Japan, I organized my own army to repel countless Japanese bandits, but I did nothing to save myself. No matter how hard I tried, I could not change the fact that the Japanese army set foot on the mainland of China."


    "One village after another fell, men, children were killed, women were captured. It''s ridiculous to say that almost all my family, brothers and friends were killed in the war, and the only ones who survived were me and ye Jinxuan, ye Wudao, and a few others. "


    "Then, I understand that some things are predestined by heaven. No matter how hard I try, nothing can be changed."


    "Just after that, although there were some twists and turns, the development of China was also smooth, so I chose to retire from the mountain gate and live in seclusion on this island."


    Ye Kai saw long Qingyun''s appearance and said, "that''s just an excuse you''re not strong enough to make for yourself. If at that time you could have today''s accomplishments and overthrow Ridao with one hand, what''s the harm."


    "Maybe."


    Long Qingyun didn''t retort. He looked calm and turned to see ye Kai.


    "Is China beautiful?"


    "The fairyland on earth is beautiful."


    "How are the Chinese?"


    "Although there are a few scum, it doesn''t affect most people''s good quality and kind heart."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, long Qingyun laughs.


    "I didn''t mistake you."


    "You come here to see me, do you want to know something about the Oriental fairy gate?"


    Ye Kai nodded.


    Long Qingyun raised his hand and raised his long black hair slightly. He put his finger against the ban on his forehead. He saw that the ban turned red and was about to break.


    "Ye Wudao, he doesn''t have a tight tongue."


    When long Qingyun flicks his fingers, he only hears a jingle. The prohibition is broken instantly. He puts down his hand and looks at Ye Kai.


    "I can tell you, but you have to grant me a request."


    "What?"


    "Be the guardian of China for the next generation."


    Ye Kai seems to have expected that long Qingyun would say so. Without hesitation, he immediately answers.


    "As long as I am here, China will not be threatened."


    "Yes." Long Qingyun smiles.


    "However, to be a guardian of China, you have to have the qualification and ability first."


    "I am the guardian of China for three hundred years. If I win, you will tell the world that you can bear the name of the guardian of China. At that time, I will tell you everything about the Oriental fairy gate! ""Just what I want."


    Ye Kai stood up from his position and left the residence without looking back.


    A day later, a news that shocked the whole world came from the inside of the Chinese military region.


    Long Qingyun, the guardian of China, has disappeared for many years!


    Moreover, at the time of his appearance, long Qingyun issued a notice to the world.


    On the new year''s day in February this year, the white Sword Fairy will fight on the top of Qingyun Mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    The news is like a thunderbolt. Within two hours after long Qingyun issued the notice, the whole world knew about it.


    Except for ye Kai and long Qingyun, no one knows the agreement between them. In the eyes of everyone, long Qingyun''s engagement with Ye Kai is entirely due to the request of the Ye family.


    Sitting on a chair in Ye''s courtyard, ye Jinxuan looks at the contents repeatedly playing on the big screen in front of him, and his eyes are full of raging crazy smiles.


    "Ye Kai, you destroy my annual meeting and abolish my offspring. That''s your price. I want you to pay with blood!"


    The elders of the Ye family also sat next to Mr. Ye Jinxuan, and they all laughed loudly.


    Even if ye Kai could crush Ye Xuan, how could he be the opponent of the guardian of China?


    Pang Baozong was holding the notice just issued by the military region tightly in his hand, and his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it would be the same in the end."


    "One is the guardian of China, and the other is the strongest one of the new generation of China. Why do two legendary figures have to fight each other in the end?"


    Egypt, a huge pyramid collapsed, a whole body of dark Egyptian man came out from inside.


    He turned his joints and his face was full of excitement.


    "White Sword Fairy, guardian of China We are really looking forward to this world shaking war


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a lake in Milly, South Africa, suddenly exploded with waves tens of meters high, and the water splashed everywhere. A slim woman emerged from the water and stepped on the water naked.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I was closed. I heard this news. Didn''t it force me to go out?"


    "But since it''s a duel between the two, I don''t think I''ll be disappointed."


    ¡­¡­


    In the white awns of North America, a snow wolf, whose body size is comparable to that of the South American giant elephant, emerges from the collapsed snow mountain. A man with bare upper body and strong tendons pattes the snow wolf''s body and looks to the East.


    With a wave of his arm, a necklace inlaid with the teeth of countless different beasts shook around his neck.


    "Two of the best in the east? It''s worth going


    ¡­¡­


    In China, apart from the Ye family and several other families that share hatred with Ye Kai, people are in a panic.


    These two people are of great significance to China. No one wants to see them hurt each other.


    Miao ya''er was sitting in the courtyard of the Miao family, walking back and forth, looking worried.


    An old lady of the Miao family came out of the yard with a walking stick. Seeing Miao ya''er''s appearance, she sighed and said.


    "You go."


    When Miao ya''er heard her grandmother say this, her face turned overcast and clear.


    "Really?"


    Grandma nodded.


    "Anyway, there is nothing important at home. Since you are so worried, go to the scene and have a look."


    "Thank you, grandma. I''ll go!"


    Miao ya''er bit open a poisonous insect in her mouth. Just as she was about to rise into the air, she was stunned.


    "My Lord, where did he make the engagement?"


    The granny gave a wry smile and answered.


    "The top of Qingyun Mountain."


    China, the top of Qingyun Mountain.


    At this time, there are still ten minutes to go before the announcement of their engagement.


    "Guardian of the pyramids of Egypt."


    "North American iceberg Snow Wolf leaf."


    "Russian bear."


    "South Africa..."


    Countless skin color, hair color and pupil color are different. Strong people from all over the world have gathered here for a long time. Almost all of them are top strong people who can be called in the dark world.


    They stand on the clouds and look at the top of the mountain. Except for a few strong Chinese, their faces are full of interest.


    Dozens of helicopters have been staying on the top of Qingyun Mountain for a long time. Countless reporters from all over the world report to the cameras and convey the situation of Qingyun Mountain to the people in their own country at this moment.


    "Where is long Qingyun and the white sword fairy? Why haven''t they been there yet? It''s said that the Sword Fairy in white has the face of demon heaven. I want to see the face of this great master. "


    An enchanting woman complained.


    Her every word seems to have a magic power, so that the men around can''t help but think of her, and even want to throw her down.But reason keeps those men away. They all know that if they come into contact with this king of South African killers, who is known as "scorpion beauty", they will die suddenly.


    Only a few of the top strong people around can stabilize their mind and keep their eyes on the top of Qingyun Mountain.


    Finally, a few minutes later, on the top of Qingyun Mountain, with a tide like sound, a wave like water suddenly appeared.


    Among the waves, a black haired man in a black robe with a semicircular folding fan showed his figure. He looked around and said with a smile.


    "So many people have never seen such a grand scene in many years. When was the last time I saw it, 50 years ago? A hundred years ago? "


    All of them looked up and couldn''t help shouting.


    At this point, one side of this world shaking war is finally on the stage!


    The guardian of China for three hundred years, long Qingyun!

 Chapter 707

    The guardian of China, long Qingyun.


    Unlike the guardians of other countries who often show their faces in public, the last time long Qingyun appeared in front of the world was decades ago during the Anti Japanese war in China.


    Even some old strong men never know what long Qingyun looks like.


    They have only heard those elders say that during the war of resistance against Japan, long Qingyun, with one man''s strength, stopped a whole army of tens of thousands of navies who had sneaked across China''s waters and set foot on the southwest mainland of China.


    A white haired old man once said that at that time, long Qingyun''s posture was just like a god descending from heaven to eradicate evil.


    In the hearts of those elders and elders, long Qingyun is the hero who really saved China. Today''s well-known white Sword Fairy can''t compare with him.


    After the appearance of long Qingyun, the cabin doors on both sides of a Chinese helicopter suddenly opened, revealing a female reporter in formal clothes, and sitting next to him was a white haired grandfather.


    The female reporter is facing the camera, behind which is the top of Qingyun Mountain where long Qingyun is standing. She slowly opens her mouth.


    "Among all the Chinese people, my friends who are sitting in front of the TV, I am in the top of Qingyun Mountain."


    "We can see that the guardian of China, long Qingyun, who hasn''t appeared in 60 or 70 years, is standing on the top of the mountain at this moment."


    "It is said that when long Qingyun was in the port of China, he stopped the navy of China for 70000 days, and the man sitting next to me was a gentleman who lived in the port of China."


    When the old man heard that, he opened his eyes full of wrinkles and looked at the position on the top of the mountain. Then he widened his eyes in surprise and began to shout.


    "as like as two peas, as like as two peas!"


    Sixty or seventy years later, when he was only a teenager in China, he has now become an old man with white hair. He can hardly walk and has to walk with crutches.


    And long Qingyun, who was a young man with black hair 60 or 70 years ago, has not changed a bit until today.


    Regardless of the reporter''s obstruction, the old man grabbed at the side of the cabin door and waved to long Qingyun. His mouth was almost toothless, and he uttered vague words of unknown significance.


    It is clear that they are thousands of meters apart, and the old man''s voice is also covered by the wind of the helicopter propeller. However, long Qingyun seems to have heard it. He actually raises his head and nods to the old man.


    Looking at the old man''s excited expression, long Qingyun bent his mouth and began to laugh.


    "I didn''t expect that 70 years later, there are still people who remember me. It''s really pleasant."


    Just as long Qingyun finished speaking, a huge roar came from the clouds above Qingyun Mountain.


    Hearing the sound, long Qingyun was stunned, then grinned and laughed.


    "At last."


    I saw a white figure cut through the clouds, falling like a meteor on the top of Qingyun Mountain.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Kai stands on the other side of the mountain top, facing long Qingyun across a distance of tens of meters. Looking at Ye Kai''s cold and silent appearance, the smile on long Qingyun''s face is even stronger.


    "You really don''t know how to respect the old and care for the young when you have kept your predecessors waiting so long."


    "Now it''s just the time. Besides, there''s no order of martial arts. Those who have achieved it are teachers." Ye Kai just replied leisurely.


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, long Qingyun nods.


    "Ha ha, yes, you''re right."


    "I''m an old man. I haven''t been competing with anyone for 70 years. I''ve forgotten the most basic rule."


    Long Qingyun''s right hand trembled, and the circular folding fan disappeared. He looked around at the strong people from all over the world and said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Shall we start?"


    "Good."


    Ye Kai just nodded in response.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a huge thunder in the clear air, and all the people watching the battle were shocked. After the thunder, there was no movement in the clouds. It was obviously not the thunder produced by the natural climate.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A small man said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I''m afraid it''s long Qingyun who did a good job. Maybe he just announced the beginning of the match with the referee. With the thunder, it''s a signal to start the competition."


    Said the guardian of the Egyptian pyramids, frowning and somewhat displeased.


    "So fierce? But I saw that he didn''t do anything, which can also cause thunder? "


    "It''s because nothing is done that it''s terrible." It''s Russian Xiong Zun who said this.


    "Perhaps, long Qingyun''s strength has been so strong that he can change the state of the weather just by his mind."


    "I''m afraid his strength is much stronger than that of the world war 70 years ago. Now he should be at the peak of his strength."When the little man heard this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Russian Xiong Zun saw it and said.


    "Boy, if you are only Yuandan, I advise you to leave quickly."


    "Otherwise, you may be killed by the aftereffect of their fight."


    Since the thunder sounded, the bustling chatting voice on the clouds almost disappeared, and people''s eyes were all on the top of the mountain. Each of them held their breath.


    The battle between Chinese legends has finally begun.


    "Well What would you like to start with


    Long Qingyun touched his head with one hand, showing a puzzled expression. Then, it seemed that he thought of something, and his eyes were happy. Long Qingyun slightly raised his right hand and pinched a magic formula.


    "Zizi!"


    Then, a purple electric light suddenly appeared at his fingertips. Long Qingyun pointed his finger at Ye Kai and said.


    "I''ve been guarding China for three hundred years. I''ll show you the magic I used to repel 70000 enemy troops."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that although this move defended the waters of China, after that, the Qing Dynasty Ye Chao thought that the power of this move was too strong and might affect his own army, so he issued a ban on me. No matter what the situation, it was forbidden to use this spell in China."


    The magic that has protected countless Chinese people has been banned by the Chinese people. No wonder long Qingyun will be discouraged and retire from the island later.


    "However, seventy years later, those old men should have gone to their homes. It doesn''t matter."


    Long Qingyun looks up at Ye Kai with a smile. On his fingertips, the purple light spreads suddenly. Long Qingyun slowly reads out the name of the spell.


    "Ten thousand thunder heaven prison lead!"


    The next second, people only heard a loud bang, purple thunder burst open!


    "Boom!"


    Those who came to watch the battle only felt a burning sensation coming from their two eyes. They covered their eyes in pain, as if the whole space was filled with purple lightning.


    "Falk, this is a human monster at all


    Immediately someone couldn''t bear the pain of being hit by lightning, and more than half of the audience fled the scene.


    The woman from South Africa frowned, clenched her teeth, endured the electricity scurrying through her body and looked into the mountain top.


    She wanted to know what the scene on the top of the mountain would look like if it was only in a place thousands of meters away with such destructive power?


    But just as Yu Guang glanced at the top of Qingyun Mountain, the woman let out a cry of pain and suddenly closed her eyes with long eyelashes.


    Two blood lines flow out from the cracks in her eyes. The woman knows that if she takes another look at the top of the mountain, she will be blinded by the bright thunder light!


    The top of Qingyun Mountain has been completely submerged by the purple thunder light for a long time. Only the edge where long Qingyun stands has not been affected.


    Ten thousand thunder pillars gathered together and hit the ground on the top of the mountain. Huge stones kept splashing, and the thunder pillars kept roaring and bombarding the position of Ye Kai.


    Originally, the more powerful the thunder method is, the shorter the lasting power will be. For example, Zhang Fan''s six staff sky thunder column can only maintain the shape of ten seconds, and it will be hit. But the thunder method hit by long Qingyun''s finger has been bombarding for three minutes!


    Zhang Fan fell ten thousand meters away, looking at long Qingyun''s move, but his eyes were full of fanaticism!


    Long Qingyun raised his eyes and looked to the position where ye Kai was buried, and said.


    "this is as like as two peas." this is the magic that I had mastered the most powerful power seventy years ago, and its destructive power is exactly the same as it was seventy years ago. If you can''t catch it, don''t talk about guarding China. Go home and raise pigs. " Long Qingyun laughs wildly.


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, everyone opened their mouths and didn''t know how to react.


    This kind of phenomenal magic is actually something that long Qingyun learned 70 years ago?


    No matter who looks at it, the Sword Fairy in white doesn''t have to take the move. I''m afraid there''s no residue left.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, a sound came out suddenly, which shocked everyone''s heart again.


    "Take this powerful move to test me. You look down on me, ye."


    Before people could react to it, there was only a loud bang. The terrible thunder from wanlei Tianlao was scattered by Ye Kai with a wave!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai clapped his palm with ease and wrapped himself with thunder electricity, but he didn''t see half of the damage. Then he said to long Qingyun, "take out all the skills you have studied in the island!"


    "Oh?"


    See ye Kai''s appearance, long Qingyun slightly picked eyebrows, at this moment, has been maintaining a relaxed expression of him, look finally appeared a trace of change.

 Chapter 708

    "Oh, it''s worthy of being a sword fairy in white. This level of magic can''t hold you down."


    Long Qingyun showed a look of distress, squinting and said with a smile.


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, everyone was stunned.


    In the thunder just now, they all closed their eyes and covered their ears one by one. They didn''t hear what ye Kai said at all. But now the thunder is gone, and long Qingyun''s words are completely in their ears.


    It''s a spell that almost blows up the top of Qingyun Mountain. Long Qingyun uses "this level of magic?" How do you describe it? Is it just something that he can use casually?


    Dragon horse, the guardian of Japan, released his body protecting Guiyuan, and looked at the position of long Qingyun with a complicated face.


    If it is true that, as long Qingyun said, he had learned this kind of magic 70 years ago, it means that at that time, long Qingyun was much better than himself who had left the pass a few months ago and had a duel with Ye Kai on the Tokyo Tower.


    In my mind, I came up with the scene of my competition with Ye Kai on the Tokyo Tower. Compared with the two men''s fight now, it''s just like a child playing the family.


    "I thought that the kingdom of China started from the white Sword Fairy, and then gradually emerged the powerful martial arts. I didn''t expect that as early as 300 years ago, China had already produced such monsters!"


    There was a cold sweat on the back of the dragon horse in the temple, and he said in a complicated mood.


    The thunder method created by long Qingyun makes many people who come to see the excitement flee on the spot. At this moment, only 30 or 40 people are left on the scene from the original hundreds or thousands of people. These 30 or 40 people are all in the divine power, and they are the most powerful people hidden all over the world!


    In the sky, there were only a few helicopters piloted by Yuandan Tianshi.


    "Tut Tut, it''s gone so soon. I thought this war would attract tens of thousands of people to watch." Long Qingyun looked up at the few people in the air and sighed.


    "Sure enough, the duel between the strong is always lonely."


    "Is this your personal experience?"


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, ye Kai was also moved. He raised his hands and began to pinch the formula. Seeing that ye Kai was going to move, long Qingyun was not afraid, but excited.


    He had never seen anything about the Sword Fairy in white. He wanted to know how strong the young man in white was.


    "Now that you''ve done it, I should take something out according to the etiquette."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, long Qingyun laughed even more happily. He even spread out his hands and said aloud.


    "Come on, white Sword Fairy, no matter what kind of attack you make, I will..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, ye Kai''s eyes were shot by the divine awn, and a strong green spiritual power like a pillar of light suddenly rose into the air from his hands!


    "Boom!"


    Different from the white light just blazing, people only heard a dull thunder. Over the top of Qingyun Mountain, dark clouds suddenly gathered, and the dark and heavy pressure instantly swept thousands of miles of space!


    Long Qingyun was slightly stunned, then looked up to his head.


    In the sky, under the dark clouds, there was a huge white array with a radius of 1000 meters. Even long Qingyun has never seen such a large array!


    What''s more, the runes engraved on the Dharma array are extremely complex. Every place and every corner are carefully depicted. Long Qingyun, who has traveled around the world and guarded China for three hundred years, can''t see what Dharma array it is.


    "Is this your own martial art? I''ve heard about your martial arts for a long time. It''s magnificent and unique. I see it today. It''s true! "


    Long Qingyun''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He looked at Ye Kai and squeezed out a reluctant smile.


    Ye Kai''s hand is still pushing the spirit power in his body to inject into the Dharma array. He looks at long Qingyun and says slowly.


    "There is only strength in the competition field. Although you retired from the island later, you have guarded China for more than 300 years, so I remind you."


    Ye Kai''s hands vibrated violently, and the whole space began to vibrate. He looked coldly at long Qingyun and said.


    "Mr. long Qingyun, be careful. My move will kill people!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, take my life?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, long Qingyun looks up and smiles: "come on, I''ll see what kind of magic can threaten long Qingyun''s life!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Kai delivers the huge spiritual power needed by the spell, and makes a burst drink.


    "A kiss!"


    Then, with an earth shaking sound, the white array burst into pieces, replaced by a sharp but hoarse dragon cry!"Roar!"


    In the black sky, a claw with four spikes cut through the dark clouds, revealing the appearance of magic.


    It was a real Oriental dragon!


    It''s not an ice dragon, it''s not a water dragon, it''s not a fire dragon, it''s not a Thunder Dragon. Long Qingyun never thought that ye Kai used his spiritual power to make a living silver dragon!


    In the category of Dharma array, there is a magic to create life. With the ingredients needed for biological structure and complex Dharma array, inorganic matter can be turned into organic matter and real life can be refined.


    However, this kind of magic is too difficult to develop. Up to now, no one can perfect it. Most of the alchemy arrays can only produce some flowers and plants, even a small animal.


    However, the man in front of him actually made a living dragon with only spiritual power. The spiritual power and the complexity of the Dharma array are beyond the imagination of normal people. Even if he has spent all his life, he may not be able to carve such a Dharma array.


    Long Qingyun''s face, the last trace of calm also completely disappeared, replaced by, passionate fighting.


    At this moment, long Qingyun finally regards Ye Kai as an opponent standing on the same height as himself.


    He raised his foot and stepped on the ground. Hundreds of different shapes and sizes of Dharma arrays appeared under his feet. Long Qingyun came back to the yuan with all his strength and began to shout.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Kai raised his hand, five fingers together into a palm, toward the position of long Qingyun suddenly waved.


    "Go


    The Dragon covered with silver scales gave out a roar, and roared to the position where long Qingyun was standing!


    "Drink!"


    Long Qingyun raised his hands and instantly condensed into hundreds of arrays of different sizes to attack the dragon''s head.


    Leifa, liuzhang tianleizhu!


    Incantation, albinism!


    Witchcraft, the mother of poisonous insects!


    Fire method, samadhi is really fire!


    Sea art, spear of sea god!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of top-level spells from all over the world gush out from the array, and the shells are generally fired at the silver real dragon attacking the Dragon Qingyun!


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge explosion sounded one after another, and one attack after another burst on the scales of the kiss, vaguely slowing down the pace of the kiss.


    It seemed that he was enraged. He suddenly raised his head and spewed out a blue-green spiritual impact to the position of long Qingyun.


    "Boom!"


    Long Qingyun slightly stares big eyes, two hands quickly pinch out one by one method formula, loud mouth.


    "The spirit wall is thousands of miles away!"


    A thousand semicircular walls of spiritual power appear outside long Qingyun like dolls. The spiritual power in the mouth of the real dragon impacts on the spiritual Bi, and the thousand layers of protection that long Qingyun evokes is fragile like a piece of thin paper!


    "Boom!"


    The green light column penetrates Lingbi, and long Qingyun''s body is all buried in the sun blocking attack. When he is about to be hit, he opens his mouth and says slowly.


    "It''s a fierce silver dragon. It can''t stop your brutal attack without some external force."


    As soon as the voice fell, the God in long Qingyun''s eyes flashed, and he pointed like a knife, cutting the space out of thin air.


    He put his hand into the open space and took out a huge black wooden coffin with complex patterns and Western characteristics.


    As soon as the coffin appeared, the strong people who were watching the battle at the foot of Qingyun Mountain immediately became boiling. They all looked at long Qingyun with red eyes and gave out a howling cry.


    "Long Qingyun, you son of a bitch!"


    "The sky is killing the dragon and the clouds are clear!"


    "My temple lost a hundred years of treasure!"

 Chapter 709

    With the howling of many strong people at the foot of the mountain, the coffin trembled slightly, then suddenly opened, and thousands of magic weapons appeared from it, shooting at the kiss in the sky!


    Looking at the magnificent scene in the coffin, ye Kai couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    And those who are far away from the world''s strong, see the things in the coffin of long Qingyun, one by one show the expression of resentment.


    Because the magic weapons in it are all the treasures of their family or ancestors!


    Egyptian death scepter.


    Frost wolf teeth.


    Scorpion dagger.


    Brown Bear Necklace.


    These things are all the things that long Qingyun snatched from the powerful people all over the world when he traveled around the world.


    "I didn''t expect that the prototype of the Egyptian Scepter in my Egyptian pyramid was put in this wooden coffin like an antique for 200 years. Long Qingyun is such a bastard!"


    The guardian of the Egyptian pyramids clenched the scepter in his hand and said harshly that the scepter in his hand was just a copy of the real one in long Qingyun''s hand, which could not be compared at all.


    The other strong men also nodded with anger.


    From the coffin, countless spirit tools and magic weapons were shot at the giant kiss in the sky.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The magic weapon and the golden scales of the Dragon kiss want to collide, making a huge metal sound. The Dragon kiss is hit by tens of thousands of magic weapons, and it makes a painful howl, and the huge dragon body is forced to retreat.


    "These collections have been in my warehouse for 100 or 200 years. I don''t need to come out any more. I''m afraid they will rust."


    Long Qingyun opened his mouth and said in a loud voice. He grabbed two long swords from the coffin with his left and right hands, and the whole person soared into the air, laughing and flying towards the kiss in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Long Qingyun''s hands kept turning, and his two long swords drew sword lights in the air, chopping on his huge body.


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge roar rang out one after another, and the sparks of the explosion filled the top of Qingyun Mountain!


    When ye Kai saw this, he picked up a magic formula and poured spiritual power into the position of the kiss. The light of the golden scales on the kiss suddenly became more powerful. The red golden light was like the scorching sun, shining all over the land of China!


    Long Qingyun turns around, and the two swords come out together. The sharp point of the sword stabs at the scales of his kiss. The two inferior magic weapons explode directly in this way, turning into countless pieces!


    The magic weapon burst, but long Qingyun didn''t have any tendency to stop. He raised his right hand, and an Egyptian Scepter with rich aura appeared in his hand. Long Qingyun''s body rotated in the air and lashed at the dragon''s head!


    This was originally a golden scepter used to store powerful magic, but long Qingyun didn''t mean to cast magic at all. He used it as a hammer!


    Seeing that scene, the guardian of the Egyptian pyramids only felt a pang in his heart.


    "Dong!"


    The Egyptian Scepter was cut in two from the middle, and a large wound was broken on his head. The red and golden dragon blood splashed everywhere. Long Qingyun drew two dark daggers from the magic weapons flying behind him and shot them into his eyes. He opened his mouth and shot out a dragon breath, which instantly annihilated the dagger.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    Long Qingyun is bathed in dragon''s blood all over his body. He takes out a magic weapon from behind him and smashes it directly on the body of Juanxi.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Where does he still have that calm and indifferent appearance at the beginning, now only wild, free, overbearing!


    It seems that the man with long hair and half circle folding fan doesn''t exist at all. The red and golden dragon blood splashes on long Qingyun''s black robe and is reflected by the sun. People only think that what long Qingyun is wearing on his face is a bright golden armor!


    What exists in the sky is a wild and uninhibited God of war!


    The grandfather sitting on the Chinese helicopter was staring at long Qingyun''s fighting posture with the giant Juanxi, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, 70 years later, I finally saw it again!"


    "That''s the real dragon Qingyun. That''s what he looked like when he stopped 70000 navies in the waters of China."


    "Let me see the true God of war twice in my life! I will die without regret


    Dragon Qingyun''s right hand in the sky was raised above his head, and the thousands of magic weapons suddenly gathered together and turned into a hundred meter long gold hammer!


    "Break it for me!"


    Long Qingyun holds a huge hammer in both hands and swings it toward Jue kiss''s body. He only hears a loud sound. All the array and spirit power that ye Kai attaches to Jue kiss''s body are scattered by long Qingyun''s hammer!


    "Dong!"


    When the array was broken, the kiss changed back to its original appearance. With a hissing sound, it turned into a white light and got into the list of gods on Ye Kai''s waist.And the hammer also turned into countless pieces, flying in the air.


    Long Qingyun stood in the air, thousands of magic weapons were broken, but he didn''t look distressed. Instead, he looked straight at Ye Kai on the ground and laughed.


    "Oh, why is that dragon so huge? It turns out that the real body is a real dragon."


    "I didn''t expect that you were still keeping a dragon as a tool."


    Ye Kai also smiles when he hears what long Qingyun says.


    "You know Qi Ling, it seems that your nature is really not small."


    Long Qingyun laughed more loudly.


    "I haven''t had such a happy feeling for a long time. You make me feel more than 100 years younger, and your technique is against the sky, and the road is infinite."


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, ye Kai couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. When long Qingyun said this, his tone changed.


    "So, what about your martial arts?"


    With these words, long Qingyun leans slowly toward Ye Kai''s position. His two feet are on the air, making a loud noise. Stepping on the air, he rushes towards Ye Kai.


    He revolved in the air, opened his body, and waved his right fist to Ye Kai''s chest.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Kai saw that long Qingyun was like this. He also took a big step and waved his hand to the long Qingyun who was shooting like a shell!


    "Dong!"


    The fist palm collided, and the air waves generated by the impact burst open. Several peaks around Qingyun Mountain were shattered by the impact of the collision!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    Miao ya''er, who was hiding away from a small peak of Qingyun Mountain, let out a cry of surprise. Along with the shattered peak, it was mixed with the gravel and lifted up.


    A generous body appeared behind her and hugged her body, which made Miao ya''er stop being shot away.


    the dragon horse of Shengong held Miao ya''er with one hand, and the other drew out a Japanese knife, and waved a knife to split those huge stones, which made Miao ya''er slowly set on a more distant mountain.


    Miao ya''er turned her head and looked at the dragon horse who had saved herself, showing her gratitude.


    "Thank you."


    Shengong Longma just nodded. He saved Miao ya''er to repay Ye Kai''s kindness of leaving him alive on the Tokyo Tower.


    "Get out of here. It''s no longer safe for you."


    Miao ya''er was stunned. Then she shook her head and said firmly.


    "No, I''ll stay until the end of the contest."


    Seeing Miao ya''er''s insistence, Shengong Longma sighed.


    "Well, stand behind me and hide."


    "Well!"


    Just as Miao ya''er spoke, there was a huge roar. Even the place thousands of meters away from Qingyun Mountain kept shaking like an earthquake.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon horse in the holy palace set up a defensive array. Looking at the position of Qingyun Mountain, ye Kai and long Qingyun did not know when they had risen from the ground on the top of Qingyun Mountain to the air, and they kept fighting at zero distance.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every time they hit a punch, or a palm, the sound like an atomic bomb will ring through the whole sky, and the sound of the explosion does not seem to stop at all. On the contrary, it is more and more frequent. In the end, all people can''t help but cover their ears, so as not to damage their eardrums.


    "Dong!"


    Two palms collided, and they separated from the air and landed at the two ends of Qingyun Mountain.


    Then, with a roar, the top of Qingyun Mountain, which has been covered by snow for thousands of years, was blasted open!


    "Boom."


    They stood in the air and looked at each other. Their faces were sweating, but there was no tired expression on their faces. On the contrary, they were more brave and more excited.


    At the moment, both of them didn''t say another word, just looked at each other with their eyes.


    At this stage, where is the need for discourse communication? All the things to be said, all the things to be expressed, are all contained in the fist!


    When ye Kai raised his right hand, the flame sword appeared in his hand. Ye Kai turned his wrist, and the flame sword drew a red circle of fire in the air, stabbing at long Qingyun.


    And long Qingyun tore open the space again, and drew out a green sword with a spiral shape.


    As soon as the sword appeared, the whole space trembled, and long Qingyun called out the name of the magic sword with great pride.


    "Longinus, the sacred thing of the West!"

 Chapter 710

    The sword of Longinus, also known as the holy sword.


    This sword is a holy thing stained with the blood of Jesus, also known as the sword of fate. It is said that Longinus was a jailer who escorted Jesus Christ to the olive mountain for execution. In order to confirm whether Christ was dead, Longinus pierced Christ''s armpit with this long sword, and the sword was surrounded by the flesh and blood of the Savior.


    After thousands of years of war, the sword of Longinus, which stabbed Jesus at that time, has been broken into three sections and preserved in the Museum of Hofburg in Vienna, the Cathedral of Augustine in Rome and the abbey of Glastonbury.


    Just 50 years ago, all three fragments of Longinus suddenly disappeared mysteriously. No one knows what happened and why Longinus disappeared.


    Today, the truth is finally revealed.


    "God, is that the real Longinus sword?" Russian bear Zun''s face showed a frightened expression and slowly opened his mouth.


    The guardian of the pyramids of Egypt nodded solemnly and said.


    "I can recover the broken sword. I didn''t expect that the Chinese guardian''s attainments in weapon refining are far beyond the ordinary weapon refining masters!"


    At the end of the speech, there was only a huge roar. Longinus collided with the flame sword. The huge metal sound sounded, and the whole space shook violently!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai and long Qingyun only hit each other, and those strong people just felt that their space would be torn apart. If their keen sense of danger didn''t make them erect all kinds of body protecting Qi to protect their internal organs in an instant, I''m afraid that their internal organs would be shattered by the aftershock of the collision in an instant!


    After the long flame sword collided with longjinus, long Qingyun didn''t move a step. On the contrary, ye Kai''s body suddenly stepped back dozens of steps.


    Ye Kai stabilizes his figure in the air, feels the numbness from the tiger''s mouth, and looks at long Qingyun''s unknown sword in the shape of a vibrating spiral.


    Longjinus has been remolded and forged by long Qingyun. In addition, he has absorbed the full aura of 50 years on the top of the island. At this moment, his quality is much higher than when he was not damaged.


    Feeling the terror of the green sword, ye Kai said with a smile.


    "Ordinary craftsmen can''t even repair the broken Longinus. You can not only restore it perfectly, but also improve its quality to two levels."


    "The master of refining utensils can''t describe your attainments in refining utensils."


    Ye Kai can see that the quality of longqingyun''s longjinus has reached the level of medium quality magic weapon!


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered."


    Long Qingyun turned his wrist, and longjinus drew circles of green arcs in his hand. Just like this, the surrounding space trembled slightly, almost all of them were broken.


    Long Qingyun raised his sword, pointed to Ye Kai and said.


    "In that case, you should understand that you can''t beat me with the flame sword in your hand."


    "Are you so sure?"


    Ye Kai just answers like this. The next second, long Qingyun sees that ye Kai''s green eyes are dyed with a thick black.


    Then, the original red flame on the flame sword disappeared, replaced by the black dignified Yin Qi.


    "Well?"


    Long Qingyun frowned and looked at the blade tip and body of the long sword, which were all surrounded by black Yin Qi. Then, the Yin Qi suddenly burst open, and the whole sword was covered by the burning black fire!


    Fusion of the soul of the first and second class!


    Ye Kaiti''s sword, surrounded by black flame, points to the position of long Qingyun and opens slowly.


    "Is that enough?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, long Qingyun is slightly a Leng at first, then burst out laughing.


    "If it''s enough, we''ll know after fighting!"


    With these words, long Qingyun stepped on the air with his feet and pushed forward in an instant. The point of longjinus''s sword was close to Ye Kai''s chest. Ye Kai was not afraid. He turned his wrist and lifted the flame sword to block.


    "Boom!"


    All they heard was a loud noise. The black flames and green waves were intertwined and collided in the air, constantly arousing the impact of tearing space one after another.


    Those strong men had been prepared for a long time. At the end of their conversation, when the weapons collided, they set up all kinds of homing barriers. However, they did not expect that the impact was several times stronger than before. The colorful barriers were directly shattered by the aftershock!


    "Cough!" Russian bear Zun spewed a mouthful of scarlet black blood from his mouth, biting his teeth. As he drew out his defense spirit weapon, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    "How strong are these two men?"


    Even so, the battle between the two is not over. They are opposite in the air, turning over at a speed invisible to the naked eye, handing out the long sword in the middle. Without a collision between the tips of the sword, the space seems to crack and vibrate suddenly."Boom boom!"


    Until the end, when everyone felt that their consciousness was going to be blurred by the huge sound, a crisp broken sound sounded.


    See dragon Qingyun standing 100 meters away from ye Kai''s distance, the hands of longjinus burst apart!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. It was a magic weapon with two qualities better than the legendary sword!


    But it was this mythical weapon that broke apart in the roar. Was the flame sword with black fire in the white Sword Fairy''s hand harder than Longinus?


    Long Qingyun squeezed out a bitter smile and threw away half of the broken longjinus as garbage.


    "Even if it''s tempered to such a point, I''m not used to using foreign magic weapons outside China."


    "It''s true."


    Ye Kai answers. He understands that although in other people''s eyes, longjinus is just an artifact, for long Qingyun, longjinus is just something that long Qingyun recovers from boredom when he is alone on the top of the island.


    For long Qingyun, longjinus is more like a toy than a weapon. The real final weapon in long Qingyun''s hand can never be longjinus.


    Sure enough, I saw dragon Qingyun''s two dark eyes flashed out of the Taoist God awn, and gave out a shocking and thorough drink.


    "Qingyun sword!"


    From the clouds above him, a water blue sword with complex patterns fell like a meteor and fell into long Qingyun''s right hand.


    The sword shocked the whole world!


    Like wanlei tianlaoyin, after long Qingyun used it against the 70000 Navy, the Chinese sequence thought that the sword was too destructive, so they issued an order to prohibit long Qingyun from using it in China.


    Today, 70 years later, this sword is finally born again and exposed to the world!


    In Japan, several old Japanese naval men who had participated in the war of aggression against China knelt down from their positions across the TV screen when they saw the sword.


    "Calm down! Calm down, God of war


    Seventy years have passed, but they will never forget the scene of the man with a sword. When they saw Qingyun sword, all the nightmarish memories clearly appeared in their minds. The two old navy soldiers even fainted on the spot and were shocked.


    Long Qingyun raises his hand and looks at Qingyun sword in his hand. His eyes are full of nostalgia.


    "I didn''t expect that long Qingyun would use this Qingyun sword one day."


    He turned his wrist and gently waved his sword. A blue blade flashed by, and the Qingyun Mountain under his feet was flattened again!


    "Boom!"


    The strong men from all over the world only see that long Qingyun just shakes his hand and wields a sword at will. Qingyun Mountain is flattened, and all the beads of sweat come out on his forehead. He can''t say a word.


    On the surface, the quality of Qingyun sword is not much higher than that of longjinus'' sword. But after holding the sword, the pressure from longqingyun''s body is ten times more than that when he just held longjinus!


    Today, 300 years later, the world only knows that long Qingyun is the guardian of China, but it doesn''t know that when long Qingyun was not the guardian of China 300 years ago, or even earlier, it was a name that shocked heaven and earth.


    Qingyun sword God!

 Chapter 711

    For 70 years, all Chinese people know that the guardian of China has an amazing magic weapon, but few people know what it looks like.


    Today, 70 years later, Qingyun sword is coming out again, and it is exposed in the eyes of the whole world.


    At that time, the Chinese government banned long Qingyun from using Qingyun sword again, but for the Chinese people at that time, Qingyun sword was a magic sword to protect the country!


    It was forged by the ancestors of long Qingyun. It began to spread in the leaf Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty more than 2200 years ago. Today, many people don''t know or forget the name of the sword. However, those who have really fought with long Qingyun, who holds the sword, have long lost their life and gone to their homeland.


    Without exception, the records of these battles are all recorded in ancient historical books and biographies. Someone once asked the biographer how to treat Qingyun sword, and the author only gave four words.


    "The strongest in the world!"


    Holding this sword, the ups and downs of more than three hundred years appear in long Qingyun''s mind like a running lantern. He shakes his head and forgets all the trivial things.


    Now, he has only one thing to do.


    Fight!


    There is no hesitation in my heart any more. Separated by hundreds of meters, long Qingyun splits a sword horizontally in the direction of Ye Kai!


    The next second, a blue sword flashed across the sky!


    "Boom!"


    All they saw was a slash through heaven and earth in the space where ye Kai was. It not only annihilated Ye Kai''s body shape, but also directly split everything around him!


    Behind Ye Kai, more than a dozen continuous mountains give out a roar, directly from the hillside position all broken into two sections!


    Looking at the collapse of the mountain, those who could barely hold on at the beginning and calmed their emotions all widened their eyes and looked at the situation in front of them in disbelief.


    Long Qingyun just waved a sword, even the whole mountain terrain directly changed!


    Regardless of Miao ya''er''s resistance, the dragon horse in the temple took her to a remote place where she could hardly see Qingyun Mountain.


    "This kind of strength, not to mention guarding China, is more than enough to defend the whole Asian continent..."


    At this moment, Shengong Longma''s heart had no jealousy at the beginning. He knew that the level of the two people in front of him might be a realm that he could not reach in his life.


    The sword flash disappeared, and ye Kai''s figure slowly appeared at the position that he had just retreated a kilometer. When people looked there, they only saw Ye Kai''s right shoulder. The white cloth was torn open, and there was a long blood red wound on it.


    Long Qingyun, who used Qingyun sword, finally hurt Ye Kai!


    The tip of the sword points to the young man in white in front of him. Long Qingyun opens his mouth slowly and says with a smile.


    "Don''t be so serious. You are strong enough to let me use Qingyun sword."


    "At the age of 20 or so, I have reached such a level. Not to mention in this era, that is, in the era of chaos that I experienced 200 years ago, you may be the strongest person I have ever met."


    "White Sword Fairy, I admit your strength, but if you want to win me, you are still a little bit short."


    When ye Kai heard long Qingyun say this, he didn''t care about his wound. He laughed.


    "Qingyun sword God, you have been hiding on the island for too long, and your eyes are bound after all. How can you see through my strength?" With these words, ye Kai raised his right hand, pointed his fingers to the air, and sent out a red golden light in his eyes.


    "Sword


    Long Qingyun didn''t react. He just heard the sound of the air being split. A red flash running through the clouds and the earth had passed through his body!


    His arm was torn open, and long Qingyun opened his eyes, showing an incredible expression.


    "Flying sword?"


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the place where the red flash fell. It was a red crystal sword that hit him.


    With a successful strike, ye Kai did not hesitate. Instead, he squeezed out a formula and yelled.


    "Go


    As soon as the red crystal sword was about to fall, the body of the sword suddenly stopped, turned the tip of the sword, and stabbed long Qingyun''s back from the ground at a speed faster than all the flying weapons in the world.


    "Up


    Long Qingyun is so surprised that the magic power of flying sword has long been lost in China for nearly a thousand years. Recently, he just heard that a little disciple of the Ye family''s heaven sect got the magic power of flying sword by chance. However, he never knew that the white sword immortal actually knew the magic power of flying sword!


    Long Qingyun turns around, Qingyun sword swings out, and the red crystal sword blows away from his back.


    "Dang!"


    A metallic roar resounded through China. Long Qingyun blocked the blow. There was a tearing pain in his right hand holding the sword and the position of the tiger''s mouth!


    The attack speed of the flying sword is not only extremely fast, but also far more powerful than long Qingyun''s imagination.But it''s not over yet. Just a moment after the flying sword was shocked, it adjusted its direction and shot at long Qingyun''s chest from tens of meters.


    Long Qingyun didn''t expect the speed. He subconsciously raised Qingyun sword and instinctively protected his chest. The tip of Hongjing long sword hit Qingyun sword, and long Qingyun was shocked out.


    "Cough!"


    Huge impact through the chest, long Qingyun pale, coughing up a mouthful of blood, the whole person fell to the ground.


    In the Taoist temple in the sky, Ye Li looks at the situation that long Qingyun in the screen is suppressed by Ye Kai''s flying sword, and the whole person is stunned.


    This is the first time for Ye Li to see ye Kai use the flying sword. Only when he saw Ye Kai make two moves, he could not sit still any more and stood up directly from his position.


    "Whether it''s speed, power, or control and stability, it''s better than me. I don''t know how many levels."


    Looking at the picture of Ye Kai fighting with long Qingyun, Ye Li shows a complicated look.


    He thought that as long as he worked hard all day, he would catch up with Ye Kai''s strength one day. But now, compared with a few months ago, their strength has not improved at all. On the contrary, they are getting farther and farther away.


    "Instructor ye, instructor ye, you are really strong and some people are desperate. But in the face of Mr. long Qingyun, how much chance can you have of winning?"


    Long Qingyun is hanging on the branch of an old tree. He looks at the sky with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy will have many magic powers, even I have mastered the flying sword magic power that I haven''t touched."


    At this time, at the limit of long Qingyun''s vision, the red crystal sword screams through the air and rushes towards the position where long Qingyun is.


    "Boom!"


    Before that, long Qingyun jumped up from the trunk into the air.


    Ye Kai doesn''t intend to give long Qingyun any chance to breathe. He commands the red crystal sword to shoot at long Qingyun with two fingers in his right hand.


    Looking at the scene of the red crystal sword running towards him, long Qingyun sighed and took out an old black talisman from his waist, which was almost broken.


    "I can''t help it. I can only use the lost magic to deal with your lost magic power."


    With that, long Qingyun injects a spiritual force into the talisman in his hand. It seems that the talisman has a reaction. It bursts open in an instant and turns into a huge black cage like a cobweb, flying towards the red crystal sword.


    Long Qingyun raised his hand and produced a dark formula.


    "Maoshan seal!"


    The cage is getting bigger and bigger. At last, it almost covers all the space around long Qingyun. The red crystal sword is in the black cobweb cage. The momentum of the rush suddenly stops. At the beginning, the momentum of the rush is all gone. No matter how ye Kai urges the spirit power, the red crystal sword can''t go any further.


    Ye Kai, looking at the formula in long Qingyun''s palm, said: "the technique of Maoshan, which has been lost for 500 years, can strip all the aura in the space. No matter how I manipulate it, I can''t adjust the flying sword."


    "I didn''t expect that you still had this kind of thing in your hand."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, long Qingyun just smiles.


    "It''s better that you have the magic power of flying sword."


    "The method of engraving the talisman of Maoshan seal has long been lost. I got this talisman by chance 200 years ago. It''s something I pressed on the bottom of the box."


    "This is the only way I can deal with your flying sword power."


    Long Qingyun knew that there was only one talisman sealed by Maoshan, and the seal time was only one minute. After one minute, the effect of talisman would disappear, and he would never catch the flying sword again.


    Ye Kai hears what long Qingyun says and nods. The red crystal sword disappears in front of long Qingyun and returns to his own hands.


    If a real strong person doesn''t succeed in one move, he won''t use it again. For ye Kai, since the flying sword is blocked by long Qingyun next time, he won''t use it in the next competition.


    The next second, a purple lightning suddenly ran through his eyes!


    "Zizizi!"


    Accompanied by the sharp electric current sound, ye Kai''s body around, a pure purple lightning first slowly moving, and then burst open!


    "Boom!"


    All they heard was a terrible thunder. In the dark clouds in the sky, purple thunder appeared suddenly, gathering and agglutinating on the top of long Qingyun''s head.


    Long Qingyun first raised his head, looked up at the sky, and then frowned.


    "RIFA?"


    Yu Guang glances at Ye Kai''s appearance, and long Qingyun suddenly widens his eyes.


    He actually saw a purple phantom with two thundering hammers and lightning armor behind Ye Kai''s body.Third soul class!


    Ye Kai''s eyes have long been covered by thunder and turned pale blue. He looks at the stunned dragon Qingyun and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Qingyun sword God, I can control the thunder with this method. You should be careful!"


    Hearing what ye Kai said, long Qingyun raises his head and laughs loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really better than blue. I didn''t expect that you are young, and you have all kinds of magic weapons and secrets, which are comparable to my old monster!"


    "Come on, let me see. What''s the difference between your thunder and ordinary thunder?"


    When ye Kai heard this, he didn''t say a word any more. A purple thunder burst out in his eyes. He raised his hand and suddenly fell to the position of long Qingyun.


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder pillar, which was several times more powerful than the one that defeated Nicholas at that time, fell from the top of long Qingyun''s head and devoured everything around him!


    Long Qingyun''s body was lost in the mighty thunder and lightning in an instant!


    In this day thunder, all living things will perish!


    As the thunder and lightning dispersed, long Qingyun''s body was covered with smoke of burnt ash. Like a rag, he fell from the air and slowly fell on Qingyun Mountain, which was only on the mountainside.


    The whole world is silent.


    Looking at the appearance of long Qingyun, all of them widened their eyes one by one. They didn''t know how to react. One minute later, Xiong Zun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Dead?"


    Long Qingyun, the guardian of China for three hundred years, was killed by thunder?


    In the park around the lake, the elders of the Ye family looked frightened when they saw the scene on the screen.


    "The guardians of China are not the opponents of that boy. My Ye family is doomed!"


    "Monster, he is a monster, our Ye family really provoked people who should not be provoked!"


    At this time, ye Jinxuan calm face, issued a burst of drinking.


    "Shut up


    Those members of the Ye family heard this and immediately closed their mouths. Ye Jinxuan looked at the Dragon Qingyun on the screen and slowly opened his mouth.


    "You look down on long Qingyun."


    "At that time, in the waters of China, long Qingyun used to be ten thousand. He was directly hit in the chest by a hundred sea guns and survived."


    "As a man of great opportunity in China, long Qingyun can never die so simply!"


    At the end of the speech, all the people could see was that in front of the screen, with a loud sound, a blue light column burst out from the top of Qingyun Mountain!


    Countless strong spirits gathered together and looked up at the Qingyun Mountain. After sucking, they were all as if they had been frozen. They were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to move. Despite their spiritual cultivation, they were sweating.


    The guardian of Egypt opened his arms and looked like a God. He roared to Qingyun Mountain with a loud voice:


    "earthly immortals in the world!"

 Chapter 712

    "Boom!"


    On the top of Qingyun Mountain, something is happening that no one can understand.


    Half a minute ago, the body of long Qingyun, which was electrocuted into a mass of burnt ash and everyone thought was dead, burst out a blazing blue light, shining on the whole sky.


    Then, the change happened.


    All the places that were illuminated by the blue light were slowly restored to what they were before the battle.


    On the broken peaks, pieces of gravel rose from the ground, slowly mended the damaged peaks, and the torn clouds in the sky gathered together again.


    And long Qingyun''s body slowly rises to the sky with the white light, and the wound on his body that was bombarded by the sky thunder actually recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What is this healing spell?"


    Looking at long Qingyun''s body gradually recovering, Xiong Zun of Russia said in a dazed way that even if he was as powerful as him, he had never seen a magic that could bring people back from death.


    Dozens of strong people around all shook their heads. At this moment, a frightened voice slowly sounded.


    "No, it''s not a healing spell. Look at his clothes!"


    Hearing the voice of the guardian of the Egyptian pyramid, everyone squinted and looked at long Qingyun''s body.


    I can only see that long Qingyun''s body is not only his body broken by Tianlei, but also his black robe with countless tears is slowly changing back to its original appearance.


    "It''s not a healing spell. Long Qingyun is not healing his body. He''s just turning back the time in the surrounding space!"


    "It''s a magic that can change time and go against the sky, or it should be called fairyland!"


    Hearing what the guardian of the Egyptian pyramids said, everyone widened their eyes and showed an expression of disbelief.


    "How can it be? Fairy art can only be used by those who have really stepped into the earth immortal. Let alone long Qingyun, even Haizu, who is half a step away from the earth immortal, can''t touch the door of fairy art! "


    The North American iceberg Snow Wolf leaf opens mouth to shout a way, the eyes are full of frightened look.


    The guardian of the Egyptian pyramids, frowning, looked at the blue light of long Qingyun, who was still closed, and said.


    "So long Qingyun is not the peak of divine power, but a real immortal in the world!"


    As we all know, the earth''s aura has withered, and it''s hard to enter the divine power. The earth immortal has not been seen for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect that there is such a 300 year old earth immortal in China.


    No wonder there are such arrogant people as the palace of hell, some of the first-class Haizu figures, and they don''t dare to enter China and act recklessly.


    An immortal can be a million enemies. It''s not a lie!


    "Earth fairy?"


    Snow Wolf leaf a face noncommittal expression, open mouth to ask.


    "Then why didn''t you use the power of the immortals to deal with Tianlei just now?"


    The guardians of the Egyptian pyramids just shake their heads.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Jinxuan pushed aside his chair, threw away his crutch and stood up. His eyes were looking at the changes in the screen. He opened his mouth and laughed wildly.


    "Brother Qingyun, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you have really become an immortal!"


    "Ha ha ha! Sword Fairy in white, no matter how skillful you are, you can''t be the real opponent of the earth fairy! "


    The elders of the Ye family all grinned.


    This match, after all, is their Ye family standing on the winning side!


    Ye Wudao looked at the Dragon Qingyun wrapped by the blue light. His brows were deeply squeezed together and he couldn''t stop sighing.


    Ye Li looked at Ye Wudao and asked.


    "Suzerain, are you worried that instructor ye will be defeated by Mr. long Qingyun?"


    Ye Wudao squeezed out a bitter smile and said helplessly.


    "I''m worried about what he does. I''m worried about long Qingyun!"


    "He?"


    Ye Li can''t understand that since long Qingyun is already an immortal, what should he worry about?


    Ye Wudao''s face became more and more gloomy and said.


    "Do you think long Qingyun is really willing to stay on the island for decades?"


    "During the Anti Japanese War, although long Qingyun stopped the Japanese Navy, his vital health was also hit, and his longevity was greatly reduced. If he did not stay on the island and recuperated with the island''s abundant aura, he would become a cold corpse in less than a year."


    "The state of the earth immortal is extremely physical and spiritual. Long Qingyun only lives by the aura of the island. Where can he draw out the aura if he has incomplete channels of luck in his body?"


    "He''s the only one who can pull it out. He''s so short that he has a poor life!"


    Hearing Ye Wudao say so, the disciples of Tianqiong sect were all frightened and widened their eyes.


    Ye Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "how long does it take for long Qingyun to use the power of the immortals?"Ye Wudao hesitated for a while, sighed and said, "five minutes."


    When ye Wudao said that, the disciples were so stupid that they could not say a word.


    Ye Wudao looks at the Dragon Qingyun in the screen and keeps on thinking.


    "Qingyun, Qingyun, you open the state of Dixian and burn yangshou. I have no objection. It''s your own choice."


    "But why do you have to deal with people who are willing to die? It''s the Sword Fairy in white who is the same Chinese. After you, there are few people who can carry the Oriental flag."


    All the generals in the Chinese military region, including Pang Baozong, sat in the hall, looking sad.


    Pang Baozong held his forehead with one hand and sighed constantly. Long Qingyun was rescued by the military region at that time. The military region knows his physical condition best.


    The guardian of China for three hundred years will fall today.


    As people in the military region, they know that one day, China needs long Qingyun to stand up for the last time, burn his own life and sacrifice for his country.


    But why are the people long Qingyun is dealing with his own?


    Japan, the United States, Britain, Russia, Mingming, so many powerful forces are coveting China. Why does long Qingyun want to kill Ye Kai, who may become the next generation guardian of China, for the sake of just one ye family''s request?


    This war is not only attended by many strong men, but also closely watched by countries all over the world. Especially in the west, no matter which one of the two men died, it is a great good thing for them.


    At this time, the Dragon Qingyun, which was covered by blue light, slowly opened his eyes.


    The top of Qingyun Mountain.


    The blue light dissipated, and all the snow on the mountain gathered back. Nothing seemed to happen.


    Long Qingyun stood in the air, looking at Ye Kai from a distance of 100 meters.


    One by one, the immortal spirit comes out of his body. Long Qingyun''s hair is slightly gray on his temples, and his young face is gradually showing wrinkles. Long Qingyun looks at the leaves and sighs.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you forced me out."


    When ye Kai saw the majestic immortal Qi on long Qingyun, he was slightly absorbed.


    "Don''t be so serious." After entering the immortal state, long Qingyun seems to have changed back to the leisurely appearance at the beginning and says with a smile.


    "Originally, after entering the realm of the earth immortal, I could use the power of the earth immortal whenever I wanted to."


    "It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes."


    With that, long Qingyun stretched out his hand and slowly opened his robe, exposing his left chest.


    Ye Kai looks at the miserable appearance of long Qingyun''s left chest, and he can''t help but have a slight meal.


    I saw that the whole left chest of long Qingyun was depressed and atrophied. One dark wound after another appeared in the atrophied center, which was the heart position of long Qingyun.


    "At that time, I stopped the Japanese Navy and was pierced by thousands of sea cannons and countless techniques. My heart was damaged and my respiratory organs failed. Even the channels of luck were damaged and couldn''t operate completely. Once I used all my luck, I would die suddenly."


    "When I woke up, I unexpectedly found that on that day, I made a breakthrough and stepped into the land of immortals."


    "But after stepping into the earth immortal, before this war, I only used the power of the earth immortal once in Kunlun. What a mockery."


    Ye Kai looks at long Qingyun''s terrible wound and slowly opens his mouth.


    "You are about to die of Yang Shou, but now in order to enter the earth immortal state, you will consume the remaining Yang Shou. No matter what the result of the competition, you will die of Yang Shou when the competition is over"


    hearing Ye Kai say that, long Qingyun laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "But I''m in a very happy mood now. I''ve been a Dixian for 70 years. Since I used the power of Dixian against the enemy in Kunlun last time, I have not used the power of Dixian for fear of longevity."


    "Today, I''m finally free, and the haze in my heart is all over. Very good, very good!"


    Long Qingyun raises his hand. Qingyun sword appears in his hand. He raises his hand and points to Ye Kai with a smile.


    "Come on, white Sword Fairy, use your supreme move! Let me fight happily at the last moment of my life


    Ye Kai slowly exhaled a breath, raised his head, looked directly at his respected opponent, and said.


    "Good."


    Then, in the sky, dark clouds, heavy thunder rolling, ye Kai looked up at the sky, with a thunderous voice to shout out the amazing magic weapon.


    "Chop the immortal sword!"


    Chop the immortal sword, chop the earth immortal!

 Chapter 713

    In the sky, thunder and lightning, thunder light from the dark clouds suddenly appear, and then dissipate.


    It''s not just the top of Qingyun Mountain. At this moment, the whole sky of the capital is covered by the dark clouds. The thick thunder is rolling, and the purple thunder keeps making an explosive sound.


    The weather bureau has already received numerous calls, and the operators are all sweating, trying their best to eliminate the anxiety of the people in the capital.


    Next to their position, the big landing window, just like white clouds and blue sky, has long disappeared, replaced by black clouds blocking the sky.


    Even the people of the Meteorological Bureau don''t know what happened, which can change the weather of the whole capital in an instant?


    Even those experts who have been engaged in climate research for decades cannot give a reasonable explanation.


    Ye Kai raised his hand, and green power poured into the dense clouds overhead.


    "Boom!"


    Only a violent sound was heard. In the sky above Ye Kai''s head, a pale sword with purple thunder all over revealed its appearance.


    Chopping sword!


    Ye Kai holds the chopping immortal sword, raises his wrist and waves a sword. The top strong people from all over the world just feel that the whole world is covered by purple thunder, and they can''t open their eyes at all.


    "Again?"


    The enchanting scorpion beauty immediately closed her eyes and scolded: "so people hate Lei FA most. It''s clear that the scope is not so big, but Lei Guang can directly hurt my eyes!"


    "No, it''s not."


    Russian bear Zun slowly opens his mouth and plays a protective magic in the eyes of scorpion beauty. Scorpion beauty opens her eyes and is shocked instantly.


    If the scope and power of longqingyun and wanlei Tianlao are enough to evaporate a lake, then the purple thunder in front of us may evaporate the whole sea water of China!


    From the dark clouds down to the rolling mountains, in the space between them, the area of tens of kilometers is all covered by the purple lightning!


    Scorpion beauty did not expect that ye Kai just waved a sword, and the thunder caused by it was dozens of times larger than that of the ten thousand thunder heaven prison!


    "Is the white sword fairy really just a spirit?"


    The crowd looked at the thunder all over the sky and said.


    Pang Baozong walked out of the hall, looked up at the dim sky of the capital and sighed.


    as like as two peas, he saw the dust storm in the US military area.


    "Alas, all the cards on both sides have been used. It seems that one of the two great legends of China, the old and the new, must have fallen in this battle."


    All the Chinese people have a look of pain on their faces. Originally, when long Qingyun issued the notice, they still had something to look forward to. They felt that it was just a little lesson from long Qingyun''s birth, and they would not really fight.


    Now they know that they are wrong.


    These two men are not only fighting with real swords, but also fighting with each other to the death!


    Although they don''t know what hatred there is between the two, the Sword Fairy in white and the guardian of the Chinese nation exert their best to each other until they die. This is a situation that all Chinese people don''t want to see.


    At this time, in addition to Ye Kai himself, the only man in China who was not deterred by this change turned his mouth and began to laugh.


    Long Qingyun looked around, looked at the dark clouds surrounding the whole capital and the thunder that covered the heaven and earth, raised his head, and gave a deep smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s great! I didn''t expect that 70 years later, China could have such a freak as you. How happy! How fast


    "In the name of the guardian of China, I testify that in today''s world, no one can match you under the earth immortals!"


    "Oh?"


    Facing the most powerful people of the same level as himself, ye Kai feels happy with the feeling of going all out. He opens his mouth and says leisurely, "brother Qingyun means that the earth immortal can surpass me?"


    Long Qingyun is asked by Ye Kai. He gives a little meal. Then he shows an expression like what he thinks of and says with a smile.


    as like as two peas, "hahahaha, you are now in a wild and unruly way."


    "I''m afraid you were not as good as me." The smile on Ye Kai''s face grows stronger and stronger, and he answers.


    Long Qingyun looked calm, nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I think I''m the man of great chance in China. Compared with you, I''m still far away from you!"


    "When I was only 20 years old, I was able to achieve my accomplishments When I was 200 years old. Let alone me, I''m afraid that no one in the world has the chance to take it out, which is less than one tenth of yours!"


    At this point, long Qingyun changed his tone and said seriously.


    "With your talent, you will surpass my accomplishments in three years."


    Qingyun sword appears in the palm of his right hand. Long Qingyun points to Ye Kai and shouts loudly."But not today!"


    "No matter how highly qualified you are, it''s a destiny that no one can change to shake the immortals with God''s strength."


    In his eyes, ye Kai burst out thunder light and made a thunder like sound.


    "Then I will go against the sky, split the day, and tell you who is the best in the world!"


    In the next second, they hold their swords to each other, and the point of the sword points to each other''s chest. From a distance of 1000 meters, they come face to face with a thunderbolt like tearing space!


    The leaves turn into a purple lightning, the dragon cloud turns into a green tornado, and the center of the collision of the purple lightning and the blue wind makes a sound that shakes the whole world!


    "Boom!"


    The two men stabbed each other with their swords, only to see the edge of their faces, that is to say, the Wanli mountains were shaken.


    No one can see clearly what happened. The strong men who came to watch the battle were blown to an unknown corner of the capital by the aftershock of the explosion in a flash, and they fainted.


    "Boom!"


    The shock wave of hegemony swept the whole capital, many police were sent out to maintain order, the wind was blowing, the windows were constantly shaking, people closed their eyes, hiding at home, constantly shaking.


    In the sky, all the dense clouds are blown away by the energy. With Qingyun Mountain as the center, all the mountains with a radius of several kilometers are shattered. Among the rivers flowing through these mountains, hundreds of meters high water column rises from all directions into the air, and then evaporates by the hot energy of the afterwave.


    The tremor, which is countless times stronger than the earthquake, constantly affects the whole capital city. In the windy sky of the capital city, the two people''s aftereffects on the sword actually directly tear up black cracks in the space!


    Until finally, the purple thunder and the green hurricane turned into a sphere of energy with a diameter of thousands of miles, which burst open after a sudden contraction!


    "Boom!"


    People in the capital just feel that their eyes are covered with a vast expanse of white, and they can''t see anything clearly.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, the aftermath of the explosion finally dissipated.


    At this moment, the top of Qingyun Mountain, which is in the center of the explosion, has been crushed by the shocking energy.


    The battle between Shenjin peak and Dixian directly made Qingyun Mountain disappear from the map of China.


    Helicopters came to the flattened plain to search for the figures of two Chinese legends.


    But in a hole hundreds of meters away, a man in white and an old man in black are standing face to face.


    Long Qingyun''s immortal Qi is all gone. His hair turns pale, and the vitality on his face gradually fades away. The old wrinkles emerge, and the muscles disappear, leaving only bones and the most basic tissues and organs.


    The Qingyun sword in his hand had already turned into countless pieces. At this time, there was only a bare hilt hanging.


    And ye Kai''s body is already dripping with blood. Countless long openings cut his body, and the blood gushes out like a fountain. But ye Kai is not moved and looks directly at long Qingyun.


    Long Qingyun waited for a few minutes, but the sword was still intact. He didn''t want to break it. Knowing this, he gave a hoarse sigh and said.


    "I lost."


    With that, long Qingyun loosened the handle of Qingyun sword and fell back.


    At this time, the dark clouds have completely dissipated. Long Qingyun looks at the long white clouds in the sky, slowly opens his mouth, and says in a voice almost out of breath.


    "The Sword Fairy was born in the sky, and the western fairy gate is coming. It''s a pity that I''ve been waiting for a hundred years, but I can''t see this unprecedented bright era after all."


    Ye Kai let the blood flow from the wound on his body. He walked slowly to long Qingyun''s side, looked down at his thin appearance, and asked, "brother Qingyun, do you still have unfinished ambition?"


    Long Qingyun narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, the enemy is coming. How can we close our eyes at ease?"


    "If the heaven gives me another 20 years, and you will let all the enemies of the Western immortals invade, I, long Qingyun, will die!"


    Just as he finished this sentence and was ready to close his eyes, ye Kai''s voice suddenly woke him up.


    "Good! If brother Qingyun has this ambition, I will snatch it for you for 20 years. Why not? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third shift. Who dares to keep you in the fifth?"


    Answer:


    "I dare!"

 Chapter 714

    Long Qingyun heard Ye Kai say so, his empty eyes opened slightly.


    Then he kept falling to the ground, shook his head, sighed a long time, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Now, don''t comfort me with such words."


    "I know my own physical condition best. Seventy years ago, I was already a man with half a foot in the coffin. If it wasn''t for the aura on the top of the island, it would have turned into dust. "


    "The Chinese military region has been studying it for 70 years, but it has not come up with a way to treat my injury. Now that I am at the end of my life, I can''t go back."


    "You go. The mansion on the top of the island contains all kinds of magic weapons I have made in the past 70 years, as well as some panacea I have developed. I think you can use them in the future."


    Ye Kai didn''t answer, but with a slight wave of his right hand, he took out a piece of green ornament from his waist.


    As soon as the jade pendant appears, the hole they are in is covered with aura. Long Qingyun looks at the jade pendant in Ye Kai''s hand and is stunned.


    Instantly understand what ye Kai want to do, long Qingyun said.


    "You want to gather the aura of heaven and earth to continue my life?"


    "No! If you are a person who still has a good life, it''s no problem to do so, but my life is over. If you force your aura to me, you will go against the sky, and you will suffer five thunderbolts and be punished by heaven! "


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, ye Kai was not moved at all, but replied leisurely.


    "So what?"


    Ignoring long Qingyun''s eyes, ye Kai''s five fingers in his right hand forced him to crack. The jade pendant was crushed by Ye Kai!


    Once the jade pendant was broken, they were covered by a huge aura in a few kilometers!


    The ground is covered with aura, and the buds come out from the scorched land. Originally, they are baked into coke, and the dying trees grow green leaves. Even if long Qingyun doesn''t take the initiative to absorb them, the aura full of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into his old and broken body.


    Ye Kai sits cross legged and kneads out a formula in both hands. The aura that was originally filled in the heaven and earth all obeys his instructions, and all of them plunge into long Qingyun''s body.


    Long Qingyun fell to the ground and watched the thick aura in the sky penetrate into his body. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    What is the amount of aura? Long Qingyun doesn''t know, but he knows that he can''t control so much aura even if he steps into the realm of immortals!


    First, the skin is on the skin, and the wound fighting with Ye Kai is slowly repaired. Then, the aura penetrates into his body, and long Qingyun can feel that his numb limbs are gradually beginning to recover consciousness.


    "You..."


    Long Qingyun was stunned. When he wanted to say something, ye Kai interrupted.


    "Brother Qingyun, please activate the meridians to activate the aura. Your body contains too much filthy Qi. I can only instill the aura into you. Only you can help you eliminate the stagnant Qi blocking the meridians in your body."


    "But my luck channels have been damaged for a long time. I can''t..."


    Long Qingyun said half, only to find that his body that damaged luck channels, I do not know when, actually has completely recovered!


    Long Qingyun turns his head and looks at Ye Kai''s hands. In the formula, ye Kai not only controls aura, but also has amazing healing skills!


    That formula, long Qingyun, knows it very well. It''s just one of the simplest healing methods in the Department of healing. It''s just a few simple healing methods. They actually repair all the channels of luck that they have been unable to repair for 70 years!


    How much surprise does this young man in white have to bring to himself?


    Long Qingyun closed his eyes and urged the meridian, which had been damaged for 70 years, to let the aura in his body flow through his decaying tissues and organs.


    "Cough!"


    The dirty gas and dead gas in the body are all discharged. Long Qingyun coughs fiercely and spits out a mouthful of turbid black blood.


    Just when he felt that his body was gradually relaxed and rejuvenated, dark clouds began to gather in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When he opened his eyes, long Qingyun looked over his head. Pale thunder gathered in the clouds.


    That is once touched, it will make people fly away in an instant.


    "Heaven''s punishment."


    Long Qingyun opened his mouth and said slowly, his eyes full of despair.


    Long Qingyun has seen that countless martial arts strongmen try to extend their life by various means. However, all of them are hit by heaven''s punishment, and their bodies and spirits disappear as smoke.


    Ye Kai stood up, looked up at the rolling thunder in the sky, and roared.


    "If the sky stops me, I will go against the sky!"


    With that, the purple thunderbolts burst out from his body surface, converging into a huge force of thunder and lightning, pointing straight to the sky.In the sky, the thunder gathered slowly that day, until dozens of thunder gathered into a stream, only a loud noise was heard in the sky, and the pale punishment fell from the sky.


    At the same time, the purple thunder around Ye Kai also converged to the maximum and shot at the falling punishment.


    "Boom!"


    The pale natural punishment collides with the purple thunder in midair, and long Qingyun can see that the natural punishment that no one can resist is faintly showing a declining trend, which is not as good as the thunder and lightning of Ye Kai.


    "Break it for me!"


    Only hear ye Kai a blast, purple lightning suddenly enlarged a circle, directly submerge the white lightning.


    Long Qingyun only saw a purple thunder column penetrating through the sky above his head, breaking the dark clouds in the sky directly.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds dispersed, and everything was restored to its original appearance. The terrible punishment just now seemed to be nonexistent.


    And at this moment, long Qingyun finally has the strength to stand up, aura filling his body, long Qingyun checking every corner of his body.


    He was surprised to find that not only his luck meridians, but also his left heart was completely repaired. At this time, where was there any sign of injury in his left chest?


    Although his hair was still white and his face was wrinkled, for 70 years, long Qingyun had never felt so smooth. He looked up and let out a comfortable roar.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    This is the real guardian of China, long Qingyun!


    With these words, long Qingyun gathered his spiritual power in his body, his long hair turned black again, the wrinkles on his face disappeared gradually, his limbs and chest muscles swelled gradually, and he regained his youthful appearance.


    He looked at Ye Kai beside him, bent down, clasped his hands and bowed, and said excitedly.


    "Brother ye, help me, long Qingyun will never forget it!"


    For long Qingyun, ye Kai is more than a sword fairy in white.


    In the process of changing his life, ye Kai did what long Qingyun couldn''t do. Facing this young man who was almost 300 years younger than himself, long Qingyun only had deep admiration in his heart.


    Ye opened his mouth and said with a long smile.


    "Brother Qingyun is the guardian of China. He has been guarding China for three hundred years. It''s natural that I save your life. I hope that when the Western immortal gate comes, we can resist the foreign enemies together."


    "Of course!"


    Long Qingyun nodded and looked excited.


    "As long as I''m here, the western fairy gate will never touch China!"


    Finish saying, long Qingyun intonation a turn, some embarrassed ground says.


    "But before that, I''m afraid I''ll go back to the top of the island. Although I''ve been an immortal for 70 years, I''ve hardly mastered any magic."


    "The abundant spiritual power on the top of the island mountain can help me to practice and master the power of the immortals."


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, ye Kai nodded and said, "then we''ll be here. Don''t be here for a while."


    "Brother ye, don''t you go with me? The aura on the island is very abundant. Even brother ye, his accomplishments will be greatly improved. "


    Ye Kai shook his head with a smile and said, "before that, I still have something to do, so I won''t go first."


    If ye Kai refuses himself, long Qingyun will not force him to stay.


    "Good bye."


    When long Qingyun left, ye Kai''s eyes were fixed, and a green spiritual power rose at his feet, and the whole person soared into the air.


    Cold eyes point to the location of the center of the capital, where the Ye family lives.


    Park around the lake!

 Chapter 715

    "Master, master!"


    An elder of the Ye family in military uniform, regardless of his image, yelled in a panic and ran in from the outside of the villa. He opened his mouth and yelled in a panic.


    Ye Jinxuan had been waiting for a long time. He stood up directly from his position, turned to the position where the man came, and asked anxiously.


    "How''s it going?"


    The result of his question is naturally the result of Ye Kai''s fight with long Qingyun.


    In the last strike, the impact of the two men on the sword directly destroyed all the electronic equipment within a few kilometers. Now, an hour later, the military region has blocked the scene for a long time.


    Except for the Chinese military region, no one knows who won.


    The man in military uniform gasped for breath, and it took him a long time to spit out a few words.


    "Long Qingyun, defeated!"


    Hearing this, all members of the Ye family stood up directly from their chairs one by one, their eyes full of fear.


    The whole body is bound by bandage, the Ye Xuan that lies on a wooden chair hears, in two eyes, all is painful look.


    He once thought that he should be the best of the new generation in China after so many years of cultivation in seclusion, reaching the level of ancient martial arts.


    I didn''t expect that compared with Ye Kai, I was just a mole ant.


    When ye Xuan thought that his martial arts had been abandoned, he only regretted.


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Ye Jinxuan''s eyes were blank and he said.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, and his face was full of pain. After a long time, he began to answer.


    "Long Qingyun is not as good as ye Kai. He is defeated at the top of Qingyun Mountain."


    "Poop


    As soon as ye Jinxuan''s eyes turned white, he collapsed to the ground and gasped for breath. He was about to go into shock.


    "Master, master!"


    Several members of the Ye family rushed up and helped Ye Jinxuan up. Ye Jinxuan was slightly better, but his two eyes were still unbelievable.


    "Lost? How is that possible? "


    "The last strength that long Qingyun exerted was that he was already in the perfect land of immortals. He was just a great master. How could he beat long Qingyun?"


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    You know, long Qingyun is the guardian of China for three hundred years! His strength, ye Jinxuan can''t be more clear, how can he lose to a young man who is no more than 20 years old?


    Just at this time, a voice that rang through the whole Ye family manor, like thunder, suddenly sounded over the manor around the lake.


    "Ye Jinxuan, get out and see me!"


    In the villa of Ye family, the members of Ye family were all stunned when they heard the familiar voice.


    Ye Jinxuan''s body trembles. He pushes his family members aside and climbs out of Ye''s Castle villa.


    He looked up into the sky and saw that ye Kai was standing in the air with his hands behind him, overlooking the park.


    Ye Jinxuan paused for a moment, then walked forward, showing a flattering smile, and said.


    "I''m really good at martial arts. Even the guardians of China can defeat me. Taizu, I''m excited."


    "I didn''t expect that the Ye family could come out with such a Chinese legend. It''s a great honor for the Ye family in Beijing!"


    Seeing ye Jinxuan''s appearance, all the members of the Ye family were stunned. Then, they suddenly understood and went forward one by one, bowing to Ye Kai''s position.


    How can the young people, who can''t even be defeated by long Qingyun, the guardian of China, be his opponents?


    After all, ye Kai is also a member of the Ye family. Maybe he can be used by them in the future.


    After the annual meeting of the Ye family, the Li family, the Luo family and the Ye family came out of the Ye family''s villa. They came to Ye Jinxuan''s side and said with smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that the Ye family could produce such talents. It''s a great fortune."


    "Yes! Congratulations to Mr. Ye Jinxuan. With such a promising grandson, the development of the Ye family in the capital must be smooth and smooth in the future! "


    "From today on, in ten years, no, in a hundred years, the Ye family must be the first people in the capital."


    Ye Jinxuan also laughed and looked up at the silent Ye Kai in the air. He said shamelessly.


    "Tai sun, from today on, your Ye bin faction will return to our Ye family tree. Our Ye family will hold a ten mile banquet to inform the whole capital, and you will take the place of Ye Xuan as the pillar of our Ye family."


    When ye Kai heard what ye Jinxuan said, he grinned.


    "Ye Jinxuan, first you sent killers to murder my parents, then you didn''t repent, and then you set your heart on long Qingyun to kill me with a knife. You are to blame for all this today! "With that, he raised his hand, and the red crystal sword appeared in his hand. The God awn in Ye Kai''s eyes flashed and drew a sword out of thin air.


    All they heard was the sound of the sword cutting through the air. A red sword flashed across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Then, with the sound of stone cracking, a huge crack appeared at the gate of the park. The crack continued to extend forward and split through the whole park, directly breaking the park into two parts!


    And the castle villa, the center of the park around the lake, seemed unable to bear the huge impact. It turned into countless bricks behind Ye Jinxuan and collapsed.


    Ye Kai raised his hand, pointed to the silly Ye Jinxuan, and said in a cold voice.


    "I will cut off all your economic support and investment in Beijing, and let your Ye family try the feeling that I was forced to die at the beginning."


    Hearing this, ye Jinxuan exclaimed.


    "No, you can''t! I started from scratch in the capital. It''s a hundred years since I was born. You can''t destroy the Ye family! "


    Ye Kai doesn''t pay any attention. He puts away his sword and leaves Ye''s house.


    After waiting for ye Kai to leave, Ye Hua holds Ye Jinxuan, sits on the only intact stone chair, and asks.


    "Sir, what should we do now?"


    Ye Jinxuan bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Hum, it''s just to scare me. He is better than ordinary people in martial arts. In business, he may not have this ability!"


    "My Ye family has been in Beijing for so many years. The industrial chain is like a spider web, connecting the whole capital. Even in the European continent, there are many assets. It''s not so easy to defeat Ye Jinxuan in this field."


    At this time, a middle-aged man ran to Ye Jinxuan''s side in a panic and cried out in horror.


    "Master, all the investment projects agreed by our Ye family this year have been rejected!"


    "What did you say?" Ye Jinxuan stood up and said with wide eyes.


    "Not only that, the food industry, the service industry and all the industrial chains of the Ye family in the capital have been cut off. Even the most stable supply of the military region has just sent the news that it has refused to accept any shares of the Ye family since then."


    "The source of income of the Ye family is gone!"


    Hearing this, ye Jinxuan stood like a fool.


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Kai''s strength can even push back the European Union, and his assets are far more than 100 billion yuan. Can he be compared with a small Ye family in Beijing?


    To bring down the Ye family''s industry, it''s just a matter of Ye making a few phone calls and lifting his fingers.


    "Ye Kai, ye Kai!"


    Ye Jinxuan bit his teeth and repeated these two words. Then, he felt that his brain was congested, his blood was flowing back, his throat was salty, and a mouthful of blood was gushing out of his mouth. He fainted directly, and there was no more movement.


    Ye Kai walked alone on the green grass filled Yandang Mountain with a relaxed look.


    When you come to the top of Yandang Mountain, you can feel the rich aura of the mountain. When you go to the top of the mountain, you can see a tall building.


    Looking at the building has begun to take shape, ye Kai picked eyebrows and said.


    "Oh, faster than I thought?"


    When he came to the door, vice president Qin immediately opened the door to welcome him.


    "Leader."


    At this time, the Dan Medicine Association had been incorporated into the Ye League, and vice president Qin also changed his words to call the leader directly.


    Ye Kai nodded and said frankly.


    "Show me."


    "Good."


    Vice President Qin, with an expression of soliciting credit, closed the door and took Ye Kai inside.


    Entering the door, you can see orderly divided fields on both sides of the long stone road. A man in the uniform of Dan Yao Association squats in it, carefully cultivating precious herbs.


    "The medicinal field is divided into 16 areas, each of which is specially planted with a rare herb."


    Ye Kai nodded with satisfaction. The rich aura of these herbs can really make people in the door feel happy.


    Walking towards the tall cylindrical building, the first thing you can see is the huge and spacious space in the hall.


    On both sides of the hall, on the snow-white walls, are countless valuable magic tools and spirit tools.


    "This is the training room where ye Meng members can practice and improve their accomplishments. If they are injured, there will be herbs outside, so they can be treated in time."


    As they walked up the steps in the corner of the training room, they found a space similar to the library''s book collection. Dozens of cabinets were arranged in order, in which all kinds of martial arts secrets of today''s China were placed.


    "Here is the place to store the martial arts. As for the name, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Vice President Qin touched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    When they opened the innermost door of the library, they saw a huge silver alchemy furnace with complex patterns.Not only that, looking around, there are all kinds of fire equipment and high-grade fire. And on the innermost wall, there is a high sign.


    Dan Hall.


    At the bottom of the plaque, on a high platform, delicate boxes were placed one by one. The lid of the box was half opened, and all kinds of precious pills were exposed.


    "This is the Dan Hall. It''s specially used for making pills. In order to make the Dan Hall, we have to be careful? Alliance leader


    Before vice president Qin finished, there was a slight fluctuation in Ye Kai''s mental power. He frowned, two green auras rose under his feet, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    He fell on the hillside of Yandang Mountain, and saw the light leaf behind, carrying a dying woman.


    Ye Kai shouts Ye Qinghao and goes forward to read out the woman''s name.


    "Ye Xiaoxuan."

 Chapter 716

    "How did you bring her?"


    Ye Kai squats, checks Ye Xuanxuan''s body, and asks Ye Qinghao.


    At this time, the three have come to the hall on the top of Yandang Mountain. Ye xiuxuan is lying on a temporary wooden bed, with her eyes closed tightly and her face pale.


    Vice President Qin, Xiong gongfeng and other people from the Dan Medicine Association stood aside, holding various medicine boxes in their hands.


    Leaf light hesitated a while, slowly open mouth.


    "Brother, in fact, Xi Xuan and I are friends from childhood to adulthood, so I was stunned when I saw Xi Xuan in the office before."


    "Although Xi Xuan is a bit coquettish and willful, she took care of me when she was a child. Without her, I would have been bullied a lot more."


    "At the end of the annual meeting of the Ye family just now, when I was going to leave the Ye family, I was going to see Xi Xuan, so I went to her bedroom. No matter how I knocked on the door, there was no movement in the door. So I tried to look inside."


    Although Ye Qinghao doesn''t know martial arts, his physical body has long been tempered by Ye Kai to the peak of strength. It''s not difficult to open the mental power detection and scan a small room.


    "But I can feel that Xi Xuan is in a coma, and there is another man standing beside her."


    "I just rushed in, the man turned to look at me, and I saw what he looked like."


    Said here, the leaf light voice trembles, in the eye has a few minutes to be afraid.


    "That guy''s face is ferocious, and the corners of his mouth are full of blood. After I fought with him for a few moves, he was seriously injured and escaped."


    Ye Kai gently moves Ye Xuanxuan''s head, checks her neck, arms and other exposed positions, nods and slowly opens her mouth.


    "I see. Don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future."


    Hear ye Kai say so, leaf light and light facial expression is grim, way: "elder brother, that guy looks very terrible, absolutely not normal human!"


    "He''s certainly not what a normal person should be, because he''s not human at all."


    Ye Kai finished saying this, all the people present were stunned.


    Not human? What''s the meaning of this?


    Ye Kai grabs Ye Xuanxuan''s arm and turns her hand around to show her white skin at the wrist position. Ye Qingqing looks at Ye Xuanxuan''s wrist, only to see that there are two bloody holes at Ye Xuanxuan''s wrist position!


    "It''s the blood clan that hurt her, which is what you often call the vampire." Ye Kaidao.


    Everyone looked at each other with a cold sweat on their forehead. However, no one asked about the existence of vampires.


    After all, the sea scale clan and the Dixian clan all exist, not to mention the vampire, a more well-known Western demon.


    Ye Kai looked at the two bloody teeth marks on Ye Xuanxuan''s wrist, and then said.


    "Generally speaking, people who have been bitten by the blood clan will die of organ failure in less than ten minutes, but this blood descendant is very greedy and forcibly injects his own blood into ye xuexuan''s body in order to take ye xuexuan as his own and turn him into a slave of the blood clan."


    With that, on Ye Xuanxuan''s wrist, centered on the two teeth marks, a small blood red blood mark slowly emerged, which was the sign of blood slaves.


    Hear ye Kai say so, leaf light and light cold sweat direct current, complexion pale ground asks a way.


    "Is Xi Xuan saved?"


    "It''s a small idea."


    The leaf light and light asks so, the leaf opens the nature won''t sell the key, straightforward reply.


    "The general blood clan, will start from the human neck position, and the tooth mark will be very small, if you use the magic to observe, you can''t see it at all."


    "But this blood clan actually chose to start from the blood vessels at the wrist. Obviously, they are very unfamiliar with the human body structure and seldom absorb human blood. What''s more ridiculous is that the tooth print is so big that I''m afraid even the blood sucking teeth are not fully developed. They should be the lowest class in the blood clan."


    "This kind of trick, it''s not in line at all."


    With that, ye Kai put his two fingers on Ye Xuanxuan''s wrist and wiped the mark and indentation away.


    But in half a minute, ye xuexuan''s pale and delicate face gradually regained its color and improved.


    First, the two fingers trembled slightly. Then, ye xuexuan slowly opened her eyes and said something indistinctly.


    "Why, what''s the matter with me?"


    Before she can react, ye Qinghao rushes up and hugs Ye Xuanxuan, crying.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye xuexuan is slightly stunned and asks.


    Ye Qinghao just shakes her head, then releases ye xuexuan, and simply narrates what happened to her and what happened when she sent her here.


    "Me, I was bitten by a vampire?"


    After hearing this, ye xuexuan just looks confused, like listening to a horror story.


    Ye Kai stood aside, a little surprised.It''s worthy of being the Ye family. Although ye xuexuan didn''t seek martial arts, she has smooth channels of luck, excellent physical fitness, and excellent martial arts talent. That''s why she can wake up in such a short time. Otherwise, it''s another question whether ordinary people can survive until now.


    Ye xuexuan looks around the empty hall and looks suspicious.


    "Where is this?"


    "Yandang Mountain, ye Meng."


    Ye Kai answers.


    "Ye xiuxuan, if I guess correctly, you have been driven out of Ye''s house by Ye Jinxuan, and you have no fixed place to live."


    "Why? How do you know me... "


    When ye xuexuan heard Ye Kai say that, he was stunned.


    Since the industrial chain of the Ye family in the capital has been completely broken, ye Jinxuan is as mad as a madman, giving orders to everyone.


    "If you were not the headstrong girl who refused to be ye Kai''s concubine, how could my Ye family have such a miserable appearance today?"


    With these words, ye Jinxuan threatened to get out of Ye''s house, but no one could stop him.


    Ye Kai''s green eyes looked directly at Ye Xuan and continued.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t stay. If you want to stay, I won''t rush. But if you want to join our Ye League, you''ll have to work hard, not be the big lady of the Ye family."


    Realizing that ye Kai is helping her wandering self, ye juxuan''s eyes are moist. She straightens up from the wooden bed, opens her arms, and embraces Ye Kai.


    "I''ll go in, I''ll go in, whatever you want me to do, as a maid!"


    Seeing ye xiuxuan''s appearance, everyone present was stunned.


    "I don''t need you to be a maid, but you have to build martial arts or skills from today on, because ye Meng doesn''t accept useless people." Ye Kai ignored the way.


    As a young lady of the Ye family, ye juxuan is a bit headstrong, but her quality is not bad. In addition, she has excellent cultivation talent. Even if she was not ye Qingshui''s childhood playmate, ye Kai would not mind helping ye juxuan.


    Ye Qinghao didn''t respond. Seeing ye Kai finish speaking, ye Xuanxuan still holds Ye Kai in her arms all the time. Her face is also anxious. She reaches out her hand and pulls them apart.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Fortunately, Li Mengying is still dealing with some events in the group. If she is also here, it will be a Shura battle. Even ye Kai will have a headache for it.


    At this time, ye xuexuan has completely recovered, and without the constraints of the Ye family, she naturally loses her cold temperament and becomes a little girl. As soon as she turns around, she holds Ye Qingshui in her arms and tramples Ye Qingshui''s face back and forth.


    "Ah, you little girl, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your skin is better than me. Tell me quickly, what did you use!"


    Ye Qinghao''s generation is still under Ye Xuanxuan''s, and he doesn''t dare to resist at all. He can only ask Ye Kai for help with small eyes: "brother, sister Xi Xuan bullied me as soon as she came here!"


    Ye Kai rubs his puffy head and turns to look at the people of the Dan Yao Association. Vice president Qin and others have a leisurely look at the opera. At this time, when ye Kai looks at himself, his face suddenly changes and they all straighten up.


    Ye Kai looked at vice president Qin and said, "Vice President Qin, take her to register, and let her test her martial arts and skills, and then choose the skills that are suitable for her."


    "Yes, leader."


    Watching vice president Qin take away the grateful ye xiuxuan, ye Kai sighs and turns to walk out of Ye Meng.


    Leaf is light to pull the sleeve of leaf open, the facial expression worries ground asks a way.


    "Just after a big battle, don''t you have a good rest?"


    Ye Kai turns around, smiles, pinches Ye''s light face and says.


    "No, I have something urgent. I have to go out."


    "Where to?"


    "The top of the island."

 Chapter 717

    China Sea area.


    Ye Kai is flying in the sky tens of meters away from the sea level. He looks up slightly and looks forward. At the extreme position of his field of vision, where the horizontal plane meets the sky, a small island stands out.


    At this time, the ban on the island had been completely lifted. Several cruisers kept circling around the island. In the sky, the voice of the reconnaissance plane kept ringing. Ye Kai looked over the land of the island. About a hundred soldiers in Chinese navy uniform were standing in two rows at the foot of the mountain on the top of the island.


    Ye Kai showed a helpless smile. The white figure slowly landed on the island. Immediately, two soldiers came up with rifles and yelled.


    "Who is it?"


    When ye kaigang wanted to speak, he saw a familiar voice standing in front of the two soldiers. He raised his right hand with white gloves and motioned them to put down their weapons.


    The two soldiers were stunned and called out his name.


    "General Pang."


    Pang Baozong nodded and opened his mouth.


    "Put the sword down, you special bullets are no different from toys to him."


    The two officers looked at each other for a moment. With an embarrassed look on their faces, they silently stepped back behind Pang Baozong and hung their rifles on them.


    Pang Baozong looked at Ye Kai, showing a face of apology, came forward and said.


    "Instructor ye, we misunderstood you."


    "Previously, we all thought that you wanted to fight with Mr. long Qingyun to death, but we didn''t expect that Mr. Ye jiaoguan had such great ability. He solved the problem that had not been solved in the military region for 70 years in an instant. Saving Mr. long Qingyun in that state can be said to be the art of death."


    Said here, Pang Baozong''s face smile gradually thick.


    "Now instructor ye and Mr. Qingyun are standing side by side in China, and no foreign enemy dares to invade."


    Ye Kai said with a smile.


    Regardless of his image, Pang Baozong laughed directly.


    "Instructor Ye is looking for Mr. long Qingyun. He''s on the top of the mansion."


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nodded, two green powers rose under his feet, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Kai came to the ground on the top of the mountain and stepped on the stone floor, he heard the door of the mansion open suddenly and the excited dragon Qingyun came out of it.


    "Brother ye, you are here!"


    At this moment, long Qingyun looks younger than when they fight each other. Judging from his face, he is almost the same age as ye Kai.


    With a smile on his face, long Qingyun goes to Ye Kai, points to his residence and says.


    "Sit inside. The tea is ready."


    Ye Kai just smiles and shakes his head.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll ask you something and go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oriental fairy gate."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, long Qingyun is slightly stunned at first, and then shows an embarrassed smile.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''ve been so excited recently that I forgot all about it."


    After that, long Qingyun raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He was silent for a while and spoke slowly.


    "The Oriental fairy gate, as I know it, is located in the Kunlun Mountains, the backbone of China."


    "In the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, there is a huge array of Dharma that covers thousands of miles. Ordinary people can''t detect it at all. They can only peep at it if they are above the divine power."


    Ye Kai nods, which is the same as the Bermuda Triangle''s baimuxian island. It''s also a magic array.


    Long Qingyun paused, as if thinking of something bad, and then said.


    "A hundred years ago, I led a group of top fighters into Kunlun."


    "But just outside the NAFA formation in Kunlun Mountain, at the edge of it, I fought for seven days and nights. In the end, I was the only one who was seriously injured and escaped."


    "But even on the outside, I can feel the aura that is countless times larger than this island. Moreover, I studied deeply in the seven days outside, and got a big chance to become an immortal. Otherwise, with the aura of the secular world, I''m afraid that if you give me another hundred years, I won''t be able to become an immortal."


    Most of the top martial artists lost their lives. As the only survivor, long Qingyun not only survived, but also gained the qualification to enter the earth immortal by virtue of the aura in the Kunlun Mountains. He is worthy of the chance of China.


    "According to the calculation, it will be half a year before the immortal gate of Kunlun is reopened."


    Ye Kai nods and thanks long Qingyun for the information.


    "Thank you."


    With that, he turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, long Qingyun called him with a complicated face.


    "Brother ye, although you don''t know where you are going, you should be careful."


    "Although I have lived on the top of this island for 70 years, I can feel that some alien species that should not exist on the earth and should have been extinct are recovering one after another."Ye Kai said slowly, "there is only one reason why the alien race will recover."


    "What?"


    "Aura begins to revive on the earth. Otherwise, with the life span of those old monsters of other races, they will never dare to wake up easily."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, long Qingyun suddenly widens his eyes and says in disbelief.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve lived more than 300 years. I can obviously feel that the spiritual pulse on the earth is disappearing day by day. Let alone the aura is reviving. Now there are few new auras produced!"


    Ye Kai said, "this should be related to the immortal gate to be opened in the East and the West. I will investigate it then."


    Long Qingyun nodded thoughtfully, remained silent with Ye Kai for a while, and then said, "with brother Ye''s strength, it''s not difficult to defeat the immortals in a short time as long as you practice behind closed doors, but why do you still want to stay in the success of divine strength?"


    Ye Kai chuckled twice and said, "I''ve been staying here for a while. It''s time to find a chance to break through the fairyland. But if I want to break through the fairyland, I''m going to make the top."


    Long Qingyun nodded. He knew very well that the so-called "Jue Ding" was the perfection of basic conditions. It was just as difficult to achieve this step as climbing to heaven. But it was not impossible for this evil Ye Kai.


    And long Qingyun probably didn''t realize that ye Kai''s body was already the body of the earth immortal. He was even more above long Qingyun, but he didn''t reach the realm. Once Ye Kai stepped into the earth immortal, it would be a mountain falling apart.


    "As for the premise of this summit, we will soon find out."


    Ye Kai laughs twice and looks to the West. He is the empire that dominates the world.


    ¡­¡­


    California, USA.


    A middle-aged man with purple and white face clenched his teeth, grabbed his twisted left arm in his right hand, limped into a manor and into a huge castle.


    In the empty castle, all the high skylights were covered with sunshades, and no sunlight could get through. All the fluorescent lamps and chandeliers were removed and replaced by white candles dripping with wax oil.


    It seems that walking into the castle finally made him feel relieved. The man showed a painful expression and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and fell to the ground wailing.


    Candlelight out of the man''s open mouth, long with two sharp teeth some deformation.


    At this time, the deepest part of the castle, came a dark empty voice.


    "Dove."


    The vampire named dev was stunned when he heard the sound. Then he got up from the ground and crawled to the source of the sound.


    He looked up to the inside of the castle. On a precious chair with a red background and a gold border, there was a white man in a long black tuxedo with curly golden hair.


    What he held in his right hand was a woman who was almost naked in her underwear. From a distance, the woman seemed to be sleeping. But from a closer look, he found that there was no blood on her body, only skin and bones were left, and her two big, empty eyes were enough to prove that she was a dead person who had been drained of blood.


    Inside the dark castle, there were only two blood red eyes of the blond man, which were like rubies, squinting. He looked at the embarrassed appearance of dev crawling towards him and spoke slowly in a voice without temperature.


    "How dare you really go to China?"


    Half way up, Duff''s pale face was even more pale when he heard the sound. His eyes widened and he began to shout in horror.


    "Lord Dracula, please forgive me!"


    "Hum."


    Dracula threw the human woman who had just become a mummy on the ground like garbage. She stood up, threw her long black clothes aside, and several bats flew out of the corner of his tuxedo with a sharp voice, and rushed to dev.


    "Ah


    Dove was gnawed by some bats, and his mouth let out a cry of pain.


    Until half a minute later, the bats disappeared into pieces of black cloth, and Defu, who was not easy to stand up, knelt on the ground with his legs soft and his head down.


    "I have stressed many times in my family that there are not only guardians of China in the mainland, but also a shocking white Sword Fairy recently! It''s not you who started it


    Dove looked at the ground for a long time before squeezing a word out of his mouth.


    "However, the Chinese women are very delicious, and the blood is very delicious. I can''t help but..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dracula''s red eyes shone, and the whole castle trembled.


    After a long time, his anger subsided, and he opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "Well, it won''t be long before the blood ancestor is born."


    "Dove, I won''t punish you this time. I''ll take care of myself."


    When dev heard this, he kept knocking his head like an amnesty."Yes, yes."


    Then he looked up at the dead, almost bloodless mummy next to Dracula''s, with a greedy look on his face.


    "Lord Dracula, I I haven''t been sucking blood for almost three days when I went to China this time. "


    "Hum."


    Dracula just gave a cold snort, kicked the mummy to dev''s feet, then turned and left.


    "Thank you, Lord Dracula!"


    With these words, dev picked up the corpse, opened his mouth with two sharp teeth, and madly sucked out the only blood left in the corpse.


    From behind came the disgusting sound of dev''s blood sucking. Dracula looked up and looked at the sky through the light shield, showing a cold smile.


    "White sword fairy?"


    "The awakening of Xuezu is approaching. On the day of my supreme Xuezu''s birth, even the Sword Fairy in white can''t stop our great blood clan from becoming king on this planet!"

 Chapter 718

    EU, conference room.


    In the dead and empty hall, Mr. curt walked up and down the conference room alone, his face anxious, as if waiting for something.


    "Bang."


    Finally, the door of the conference room was roughly pushed open, and a blonde man in a black suit came in with a stack of A4 papers in his hand, looking very ugly.


    "Got the data? How''s it going? "


    Kurt turned to look at the blonde man and asked.


    The man directly threw the stack of data on the conference table and said.


    "See for yourself."


    Faced with the rude behavior of the blonde man, curt not only didn''t show his displeasure, but immediately stepped forward, picked up the stack of A4 paper and browsed it.


    The first piece of paper has a row of big characters in English with simple black slashes.


    "Data analysis of the battle between the Sword Fairy in white and the guardian of China"


    different from ye Kai''s other battles, the contest took place in the capital with a large population. Many of the world''s strong men went to Qingyun Mountain to watch it in person. Naturally, the Chinese military region will not release any specific data about the contest, but these strong men are different.


    The data in the hands of the blonde men is exactly what they want from the guardians of the Egyptian pyramids.


    Curt''s eyes swept quickly over a sheet of A4 paper full of charts and words. The speed became slower and slower, and the expression on his face became more and more complex.


    A moment later, curt''s eyes were blank, and his hands dropped limply, letting the data fall to the ground.


    "Wow."


    He swallowed his mouth and said in a dazed way.


    "The physical strength alone is comparable to the mini nuclear bomb, the white Sword Fairy Is it still human? "


    All the time, curt''s heart was full of anger. He always wanted to find a chance to revenge on the white sword fairy who humiliated himself.


    The blonde man shook his head and spoke helplessly.


    "If only his physical strength is comparable to that of the atomic bomb, the silver dragon, flying sword and Leifa he used when fighting with the Chinese guardians, according to the data, their power is comparable to that of a small nuclear bomb, and the last blow he defeated long Qingyun, his estimated power is equivalent to..."


    "A 100000 ton equivalent atomic bomb."


    When the blonde man said that, curt collapsed.


    At the beginning, the atomic bomb that destroyed an island was no more than 20000 tons. Ye Kai''s sword was five times as powerful as that atomic bomb. How terrible!


    Whether it''s killing several European guardians, defeating Nicholas, the captain of the US team, or even the thirteen round table knights, or killing Haizu, curt has a trace of fantasy in his heart. He thinks that there are still people on the earth who can defeat him and help him revenge, because these people are the strongest, and they are only half step immortals, a little higher than ye Kai''s cultivation .


    But that dragon clear cloud, but thoroughly, really live immortal!


    Even long Qingyun can''t beat the man, on this earth, who can beat him?


    The blonde man paused for a moment and said calmly.


    "Just now, those underground organizations who had contact with us and also had a grudge against the white Sword Fairy just sent us all plans to give up their revenge on the white Sword Fairy and refused to cooperate with us."


    Kurt fell on the sofa, staring at the white clouds in the sky outside the big window. There was nothing else in his eyes except despair.


    Los Angeles Airport, USA.


    With the roar of the engine, a private plane with the sign of Qunlong base slowly landed at the airport. The cabin door opened and a Chinese man in a white shirt came out without any package.


    The security chief of the airport saw the scene and immediately frowned and said.


    "Chinese? Or a private jet? FAK


    After simply sending a message to the president of the airport, he pushed away the people in the security room, crowded together, and stopped the man walking slowly.


    "Please show me your identification."


    The chief security officer turned his eyes, looked up and down at the young man in white and yelled.


    Not to mention that there has never been a private plane in Los Angeles airport that stops in the center of the fairway in such an open and aboveboard manner before, and it is even more intolerable that it is actually a Chinese.


    The young man in white ignored the security guard who stopped him from the side and went directly to the airport hall. He was ignored. The security guard''s two blue tendons burst up on his face and yelled.


    "Arrest this Chinese monkey who has been smuggled here!"


    More than a dozen security guards rushed out from the corner, holding a swing stick in hand, glaring at the young man in white, surrounded him. When they were about to rush up, a serious voice suddenly rang out.


    "You bastards, stop it!"


    In a daze, the security chief turned his fat body and looked behind him. He saw that the chairman, who was wearing high-grade formal clothes, was blushing with a dragon box in his hand. He walked towards him and scolded.As soon as the chief security officer wanted to say something, the chairman rushed up and slapped him in the face. The fat on the chief security officer''s face swayed in the air and almost staggered and fell down.


    "You''re fired."


    Cold voice left this sentence, the chairman left a face of muddled security chief, squeeze out a smile, and walked to the position of the young man in white.


    "Mr. Ye, did you have a good trip?"


    With that, he picked up the Dragon box in both hands and handed it to the young man in white, with a flattering face.


    "This is the dragon you checked in."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    President of Los Angeles. Who is that? It''s hard for other people to meet him. It takes a week from appointment to meeting. But such an honorable chairman, this meeting actually personally sent Xinglong to this young man in white.


    What''s going on here?


    And the young man in white took the Dragon box and nodded.


    "Well."


    With that, he went to the airport hall without looking back, leaving a confused security chief and a dozen security guards standing in the same place like a fool. They looked at the young man in white carrying the Dragon box and could not say a word.


    An unknown underground bar on the outskirts of Los Angeles.


    Three or four men in vests were sitting around a small wooden table, with long scars on their bare strong muscles. They were drinking wine with large caliber glasses, and their faces turned red. They seemed to be chatting excitedly.


    A bald man drank all the beer in his glass and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Recently, I really don''t know what bad luck I''ve had. Big customers come to me one by one. That''s a great feeling, not to mention how cool it is!"


    When the man next to him heard him say this, he filled the wine for him with a smile and said, "I can see that you have made a lot recently. Do you pay for this wine?"


    "No problem!" The bald man waved his hand with a bold expression.


    "Just taking out each recent order is enough for me to live a good life for a month. When my money is settled, I''ll invite you to drink every day!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard the man say so.


    "All fat lists? Next time, bring your brothers with you. " Said a stout man in a beret, smiling.


    "Well, I recently got a client who asked to investigate the vampire issue."


    When the bald man heard this, he didn''t think much of it. He laughed with disdain and said, "rich people are interested in this kind of things that can''t be seen."


    "But this client is a Chinese."


    Hearing the man in the hat say so, everyone can''t help but pick eyebrows. The bald man smiles, and then a greedy smile appears on his face.


    "Oh? It''s said that Chinese people are all soft and easy to bully. This man actually wants to investigate vampires. It seems that he is a fat man! "


    Four people you look at me, I look at you, coincidentally laughed.


    The man in the beret looked down at his watch and said with a smirk.


    "The appointed time is coming, and he is coming."


    "What are you waiting for when all the fat and oil are delivered to your door?"


    The other three men nodded and immediately hid on a table on the other side of the pub, pretending nothing had happened.


    Then the old wooden door of the tavern was pushed open, and a young Chinese in white came in with a dragon box in his hand.


    The beret man whistled. The Chinese youth noticed the man, sat down opposite him and asked directly.


    "How is the investigation going?"


    The beret man scratched the back of his head and said with an expression of embarrassment.


    "Boss, as you know, it''s getting more and more difficult for us to do this business recently. There are less and less channels for information, especially for vampires, which are already dying out


    "Well."


    Yu Guang, a beret man, glances at the small dragon box in the hands of the young man in white. He knows that there are all white dollar bills.


    The beret man licked the dry tip of his tongue and continued.


    "We Mingren don''t talk in secret. Give me all you have, and I''ll tell you the news."


    When the young Chinese heard what the beret man said, he gave a smile.


    "Good."


    With that, he raised his hand, put the Dragon box on the wooden table and opened it in the direction of the man.


    It''s hard to imagine the number of neatly placed dollar bills lying in the Dragon box.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the companion of the beret man, all the people in the tavern stood up, but the young man in white didn''t care and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Here''s 50 million dollars. Do you want it?"Before the beret man can react, ye Kai checks the Dragon box and picks his eyebrows, showing a disdainful smile.


    "Dream."

 Chapter 719

    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that ye Kai took back 50 million dollars in front of him, the beret man looked gloomy and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Kai heard the man say so, with the presence of all people can hear the voice laughed.


    "Literally."


    With these words, ignoring the veins on the beret man''s face, ye opened his mouth and said in fluent English to the tavern owner.


    "A vodka, please."


    The beret man couldn''t help it. He got up from his chair, slapped his hand on the table and yelled.


    "Monkey of China, don''t be shameless!"


    "Put the money down and get out of here. Now we can spare your life!"


    The man said, in the hotel, dozens of equally strong men stood up and approached Ye Kai''s sitting position.


    They took out a knife and pointed at the young man in white who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Some men even took out a pistol from their pants pocket, opened the insurance and pointed at Ye Kai''s forehead. They wanted to blow his head with a sword now.


    And ye Kai, in the face of this scene, took a cup of vodka from the shivering waiter, closed his eyes and tasted it. Then he gently put down his glass and looked calm.


    "What if I say no?"


    The beret man''s face turned red in an instant, and he did not want to discuss with the young man in white in front of him any more. He yelled and cursed in vulgar words.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill him!"


    Dozens of men with knives stabbed at Ye immediately. Several pistols shot at his forehead at the same time, and he was about to be killed.


    Ye Kai sits in the same place, but he just waves his sleeve.


    The next second, the neat sound of broken bones sounded at the same time. The men who rushed over only felt an invisible force holding their wrists. Their hands with knives all turned around at an incredible angle. Dozens of people howled in pain and fell down directly.


    When the bullets were about to touch Ye Kai''s body, they were all blocked by the invisible, water wave like walls, and they were several times faster than the original speed, and suddenly got into the sword mouth where they shot themselves.


    "Boom!"


    The pistol burst in the air, and the hands of the men with the pistols were blown to pieces.


    "Ah


    They fell to the ground, rolling and wailing, and great pain was upon them.


    Among the shrill howls, the only one intact, the man in the beret, with his eyes wide open, looked in disbelief at the young man in white sitting in front of him, motionless, just quietly tasting vodka.


    A cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and the man opened his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Kai gently put down the glass, looked up, green eyes directly at the beret man, slowly spit out a word.


    "I''m just a little businessman who comes to buy news."


    With these words, ye Kai raised his hand, picked up a spiritual power, and waved a palm toward the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard a sound, those who fell on the ground dozens of people actually turned into a mass of blood fog dissipated!


    "Ah


    The man in the beret turned pale and let out a cry of surprise. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    Ye Kai pushed aside the wooden table between them and walked slowly to the man. He spoke in a cold voice.


    "I''ll ask you again, about vampires. How''s the investigation going?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know!" The beret man just shook his head and repeated the four words in his mouth.


    "Then you''re useless."


    With these words, ye Kai raised his right hand and pointed to the man.


    The companion turns into a pool of blood fog to dissipate the scene to emerge in the mind, the man Leng for a while, then two hands block in front of his head, shout aloud.


    "I know! Don''t kill me! Please


    "Just this evening, 300 miles from here in the north, there will be an underground auction. I heard that the final item of the auction is a vampire girl. She must know something about vampires."


    Hearing what the man said, ye Kai stopped. His mental strength swept the man''s body and found a small auction entrance card. With a wave of his hand, the sign flew out of the beret man''s pocket and landed gently in Ye Kai''s palm.


    Seeing that the brand he bought at a high price flew into Ye Kai''s hands, the beret man was silly.


    After weighing the weight of the brand, ye kaileng snorted and said.


    "It''s a bit of a harvest."


    With these words, the white figure pushed open the wooden door of the tavern and disappeared in the street.


    The old city of Los Angeles, a street with few people.It was already early in the morning. At night, the cold came, and several pedestrians on the road were wearing heavy coats. Only Ye Kai, still dressed in simple white, ignored and secretly observed his crowd and went to an old building.


    At the door of the building, the signs were damaged to the extent that they could not recognize a word. Gusts of wind from the door in the dark channel blowing, with a myriad of dust and the smell of corruption.


    This is also a place that has been abandoned for a period of time. Ye Kai doesn''t care. He goes straight inside.


    After passing through the long dark corridor, there is a staircase that has not been cleaned. The elevator on one side has already been damaged. Ye Kai looks around and walks up the stairs.


    At the end of the second floor stood two tall men in black suits with bows on their collars and sunglasses. Behind them is a golden gate inlaid with diamonds.


    That''s the door to the underground auction house.


    See ye Kai figure of that moment, two men said with one voice.


    "Please show me your identification."


    Ye Kai reached into his pocket, took out the black iron card from his two fingers and handed it to the two men. See that iron card for a moment, two men looking at Ye Kai''s eyes from the beginning of curiosity, directly plummeted.


    In the underground auction house, there are three levels of admission.


    The gold brand represents the most distinguished VIP guests, enjoying the right to know all the auction items tonight in advance, and the position is also at the front.


    The silver brand represents the more distinguished guests. You can know the contents of the first half of the items for auction tonight, and the position is relatively backward.


    The lowest level is the black ordinary entrance card in Ye Kai''s hand. The guests with this card can only sit in the corner of the auction house and can''t know anything about the items for auction tonight in advance. They are the most humble guests.


    "I''m just a poor man."


    Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, they hummed coldly and didn''t say a word. They just gave way to Ye Kai and didn''t even help to open the door.


    Ye Kaidao didn''t care. He pushed the door open and went in.


    No one would have thought that there was such a place in such a dilapidated building.


    It seems that the hall was originally transformed from a cinema, with more than a dozen rows of seats arranged from low to high, and almost all of the more than 100 seats are full. People are holding coins, entrance cards, or other things in their hands, waving their hands wildly and making meaningless sounds in their mouths.


    Yells, cheers, and lewd words with indecent meanings come out loud from every corner and enter ye Kai''s ears. Even ye Kai frowns slightly.


    Some of the dignitaries were surrounded by a sexy woman who was rarely dressed, regardless of the eyes of the people around them. Some stood up and pointed to the center of the auction house and yelled. Women, men, young people, old people, here, all the dark side are exposed, this kind of uncontrollable scene makes Ye Kai feel very unhappy.


    Compared with the quiet Chinese auction house, there is only one kind of emotion here called madness.


    Ye Kai goes to a deserted place in the corner and sits down. At this time, the auction is almost over. A middle-aged man in a pink coat and an exaggerated spiral hairstyle stands on the stage, shouting excitedly with a microphone.


    "Well, next, today''s play, I think you can''t wait!"


    Hearing the host say so, all the people present showed greedy expression on their faces. The front is just a small dish. Today, almost everyone is aiming at this important play.


    Then a square iron cage with four wheels at the bottom and covered by a black curtain was pushed up by two workers. Without any hesitation, the host grabbed the black curtain and pulled it off. He yelled.


    "This is the last and most important item for auction tonight!"


    "Vampire girl!"


    When the curtain fell and saw the scene in the cage, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    Across the fence, they saw that there was a small girl with a delicate face lying in the cage. Her upper body was wearing a thin, shabby, gauze like translucent coat. The girl''s soft body was looming. Her lower body was only wearing a pair of black shorts. Her round hips and slender thighs were directly exposed, which outlined an attractive arc .


    The girl''s legs and arms were full of scars, which seemed to make the auction items more valuable. Her face was well protected, and there was no damage at all. At this moment, she fell in the cage, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was about to lose consciousness and fainted.


    Ignoring the painful appearance of the blood girl, the host goes to the cage, reaches out her hand, roughly opens her mouth, and exposes her two immature fangs to the public.


    "Look, it''s different from the forgeries that wear false teeth to make up for the number. It''s almost extinct. It''s a real blood girl! And her age, according to human rules, is only sixteen"Just imagine, if you take such a blood girl home, for their own molestation, play, it will be a kind of pleasure!"


    With that, the host stretched out his hand and tore the girl''s thin coat. Seeing this scene, all the men on the scene felt that their lower body was congested, and a strong hormone was acting on them.


    Seems to feel that they have achieved the goal, the host showed a smirk, then spread his hand, a hammer on the stage, announced loudly.


    "The starting price is 10 million US dollars, and each increase should not be less than 5 million. Now the auction begins!"


    Immediately there are countless hands raised at the same time.


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    "32 million!"


    "Forty million!"


    "Sixty million!"


    "65 million!"


    The only thing left on their faces was the lust of greed.


    The price calls came one after another and continued until five minutes later, when the price remained at $95 million, the voice of competition slowly stopped.


    95 million, almost a billion. For them, although there are very few blood women, in the final analysis, they are just toys. Spending 100 million on toys, even if they are rich, is also a very luxurious behavior.


    Besides, this auction house is not in a good position. The most people who can come here are some well-known businessmen. With their working capital, 100 million is the limit.


    The man who gave the price of $95 million had congested eyes. He could not wait to stand up from the front position, holding his fat stomach. Just as he was about to climb onto the stage, a cold voice suddenly rang out from a corner, which stunned all the people present.


    "A billion."

 Chapter 720

    The whole audience was terrified.


    For a moment, the host thought he had heard wrong. He opened his mouth and asked the source of the voice.


    "What, what?"


    "A billion."


    The Chinese youth in white looked calm and did not mind the eyes of the whole audience. He repeated his offer.


    Now, people can''t sit still any more. Some of them open their eyes and have an incredible expression. Some of them talk about the identity of the man in a low voice with the people beside the seat.


    The first person who came back to his mind was the host. He picked up the mallet in his hand, knocked on the stage and cried out.


    "A billion! billion! Is there anything higher? "


    There was no sound under the stage, only silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the auction house.


    "Boom boom."


    The engines of dozens of high-end black sports cars are buzzing on the wide road.


    The car stopped at the door of an abandoned building, the door opened, and from inside came dozens of men dressed in black suits and bodyguards, followed by more than a dozen high-class people dressed in different clothes.


    "Are you sure it''s here, no mistake?"


    A young man covered his nose and mouth with both hands and looked at the dilapidated building that was about to collapse. His eyes were full of disgust and he made some unpleasant sounds. It seemed that it was a disgraceful thing for him to enter such a building.


    "My information can''t be wrong. Don''t worry."


    Then, a wealthy businessman with big arms and a round waist came out of the car. He patted the official on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, better be right."


    Although the young man''s face was very ugly, he said nothing more.


    Then a man with a toolbox, round glasses and a white coat came out of the car. He looked up at the abandoned building with greedy eyes.


    "The girl of the blood clan, it''s really exciting to think about it. It''s very difficult to take her back now and study her all over!"


    There is no taboo around people''s eyes, the man opened his mouth, issued a giggle smile.


    "Well, research? Stop pretending. I read your latest magazine article


    Looking at the greedy look on the doctor''s young master''s face, he said.


    "If human beings and heterosexual vampires, they can get the same super long life as vampires, and without any side effects. I really can''t imagine that you will study such crazy things one day."


    The man in the white coat didn''t care if he was seen through and replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, but the results of the study are true."


    One side of the rich businessman heard two people''s conversation, licked his greasy tongue, said.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go, or the auction will be over."


    Three people walked side by side to the abandoned building, followed by a dozen of the same top Los Angeles young and big, dozens of security guards at the back of the position, from a distance, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    When they came to the second floor, the three of them pulled out the golden entrance card in their pockets. The two prosecutors were also very proud. After bowing, they respectfully opened the golden door. They looked at each other and walked to the auction house with a smile.


    When I came to the auction house, I found that there was no sound at the scene. People who were supposed to be crazy sat in their seats one by one, with a look of bewilderment.


    "What''s the matter, the auction is over?"


    The rich merchant looked at the quiet atmosphere and asked.


    The young doctor shook his head and said with his white gloved fingers in the middle of the lowest stage.


    "Not yet, you see."


    The rich merchant looked on the stage. When he saw Miaoman''s body posture and looming chest, he swallowed his saliva. He didn''t even sit down. He held up the entrance card and yelled.


    "I''ll give you 500 million!"


    With these words, the rich merchant was full of self-confidence, only felt that the blood girl was his own private goods.


    He knows the scale of the underground auction house. The people who come here for auction, let alone 500 million, are not many people who can come up with 100 million or 200 million. He is absolutely sure to get 500 million.


    The host wearing a pink coat heard the man say so, not only did not face happy, but was embarrassed to cough twice, said.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The latest auction price is one billion dollars."


    "What did you say?"


    When the rich businessman heard this, he frowned and looked at the rows of seats. The person who yelled the highest price needed to hold up his entrance card. After looking for the golden entrance card for a long time, the rich businessman didn''t see a person putting up the sign.


    Besides him, there are other rich businessmen who come here to buy blood girls?At this time, the researcher pats the angry rich businessman on the shoulder. The rich businessman looks back at the researcher. The researcher looks sideways to the farthest corner of the auction house.


    The rich businessmen also looked there, but in the dark common seat area, a Chinese man in long white clothes and black hair was holding a black entrance card with a calm look.


    Seeing this scene, the rich merchant was slightly stunned at first, and then sneered.


    "Oh, who should I be? I turned out to be just an upstart in China who didn''t know the heaven and the earth."


    With these words, the rich businessman swaggered to the VIP table. The doctor man and another young man followed him and sat down together.


    As soon as the rich businessman sat down, he immediately raised his entrance card and prepared to speak.


    "Twenty..."


    But before he finished, a disdainful man''s voice overtook his voice in front of her.


    "10 billion."


    Hearing the offer from the young man in white, the whole auction hall was stunned.


    The host widened his eyes and looked at the young man in white in the corner of the auction house. After a long time, he responded. He picked up the mallet and knocked it on the stage with a hammer. He said excitedly.


    "Ten billion! Is there anything higher? "


    The rich merchant''s hands were blue and his face was red. The young general put his ear to the rich merchant''s side and said.


    "I''ll send a bodyguard to check his registered account backstage?"


    The rich merchant breathed out a breath and said in a cold voice, "No. I''ll see how much property he has! "


    He held up his ticket and cried out.


    "12 billion!"


    "12 billion, 12 billion, is there anything higher?"


    The host''s face was excited. He didn''t expect the blood girl to be so popular. The price of the auction was completely beyond his expectation. He just wanted to finish, but he heard a long voice in the auction house.


    "100 billion."


    In his mind, he converted how much commission he could get after the end of this work. The host only felt that he was going to shock. His face turned red, his eyes were congested, and he cried excitedly.


    "100 billion, 100 billion, is there anything higher?"


    The rich merchants gritted their teeth and raised their cards again.


    "120 billion!"


    "200 billion."


    In addition to the researcher and government officials, there were about 20 rich businessmen who came with the rich businessmen. But before they could make an offer, they were all pressed down by Ye Kai.


    When ye Kai offered a price of 500 billion yuan, the rich businessmen gathered together and discussed it privately one by one.


    Who is this young man in white?


    These are the top kids in Los Angeles. Like that rich businessman, they are all for the blood girls who are auctioned here. If there were not rare vampires, they would not come to this remote auction venue without character.


    The rich businessman who was still bidding with Ye Kai was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said to his companion.


    "If we give up, it''s not as easy as losing a vampire girl. We''ll lose all the faces of the upper class in Los Angeles!"


    "We can''t lose the property we brought together to this Chinese monkey who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    After a little hesitation, all of them nodded.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, only a clang sound was heard, and the golden gate was roughly knocked open. Dozens of criminal policemen in explosion-proof clothes came in with pistols, and immediately surrounded the whole venue!


    Screams and noise swept the whole auction house in an instant. Some people stood up directly from their positions and wanted to run away. A criminal policeman at the head saw the scene, pulled out the pistol in the sword case and shot at the ceiling.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the sound of the sword, those fleeing men suddenly softened their legs and lay on the ground, while those who started to clamor didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ye Kai looked at the signs on the shoulders of the criminal police and couldn''t help picking an eyebrow.


    "The U.S. special Bureau of investigation?"

 Chapter 721

    "The U.S. special Bureau of investigation?"


    Hearing the voice of the man on the stage and looking at the signs on the criminal policemen wearing explosion-proof clothes, people present showed their expressions of fear one by one.


    "The auction here has been exposed to the US?"


    As soon as people realized the problem, dozens of criminal policemen scattered from the entrance and surrounded the whole auction hall.


    The man at the head, holding the microphone, showed an appearance of potential and said.


    "You have a minute to get out of here. For those who disappear within a minute, the U.S. special investigation bureau will not hold you responsible for your participation in the underground auction."


    When they heard this, they didn''t know how to react. They didn''t know if what the man said was true. What if they were killed by a sword as soon as they went out?


    Then a voice broke out.


    "Are you kidding? It''s just an auction. Who wants to get involved with these people?" A sharp mouthed man first stood up, yelled and ran out of the field. The criminal police in explosion-proof clothes let him go through his side without any intention of doing anything.


    Seeing this scene, people stood up one after another and walked out the door with a gloomy face.


    The first to leave are the people with the black iron entrance cards, who are also the closest to the exit.


    "Well, it''s not easy to attend an auction. I didn''t expect to meet this. What a shame!"


    "Don''t say it. No matter how rich you are, you have to spend your life. Who wants to fight against the special investigation bureau?"


    Then, the young people headed by the top 20 or so also stood up and walked out of the field. As others said, no matter how rich their assets are, they will never provoke the U.S. special investigation bureau. That''s a state organ!


    Before going out of the gate, the fat rich man reluctantly looked back at the girl of blood race in the middle of the venue. His face was full of heartache expression of cooked ducks flying away.


    "Hum, but what I can''t get, no one else can get it."


    Thinking that the young man in white should have left, the rich man felt a little relaxed. But just as he turned his head back, he saw that the young man in white was still sitting in the same place!


    I saw him lying on the chair with a cool look, with his left foot on his right knee. He looked very leisurely, as if what happened here had nothing to do with him.


    After a brief surprise, the fat man and the rich businessman crowded his face together and gave a sneer.


    "Ah, I''m a Chinese who doesn''t know what to do. I''ve come to the special investigation bureau." With these words, the rich merchant walked out of the door without looking back.


    "Brush, brush!"


    Dozens of dark swords pointed to the only young man in white sitting in the empty auction house.


    Rodrian, the deputy director of the Bureau of investigation in black, walked from Taichung to the seat where ye Kai was sitting. Looking at him with an indifferent look, he asked in a raw Chinese.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you understand English?"


    Ye Kai shrugged and responded in fluent English.


    "It''s not convenient for Fang to ask. What''s the situation? I''m just a peddler introduced by a friend. I heard that there are some good things here, so I came to have a look. "


    "He turned out to be a brain less upstart in China."


    Rodrian looked up and down at Ye Kai for a while. Although the special Bureau of investigation is not afraid of making trouble, it''s better to do more than less. Thinking of this, rodrian said.


    "The guy in the cage is a real vampire, which involves a lot. Our bureau of investigation has been tracking us for a long time. If it affects our tracking progress, even if you have tens of millions of wealth"


    before rodrian finishes speaking, ye Kai pats the dust on his body and has stood up from his position.


    Just when everyone thought that he was going to leave, ye Kai looked up with a smile and said.


    "Since she is involved in the whole blood group, I can''t give her to you."


    Rodrian was stunned when he heard the young Chinese saying that.


    A moment later, he recovered, with his last patience, squeezed out a stiff smile and said.


    "You don''t seem to understand your situation yet."


    "Ka"


    rodrian waved his hand, and dozens of shotguns opened the insurance at the same time, making a clear sound of loading.


    "There are dozens of shotguns here. As long as I move my mouth, I will beat you into a sieve in the next second."


    "Don''t think that we dare not attack the general public, especially the Chinese like you. No one will be held responsible for the number of deaths."


    His back was pointed by the sword tubes of dozens of shotgun swords, but ye Kai didn''t seem to care at all. He walked around Cairo Adrian''s body to the dying blood girl in the middle of the stage.


    The last patience was exhausted, cried rodrian."Our special Bureau of investigation has the power to kill anyone who obstructs the mission in the territory of the United States!"


    Rodrian thinks that if this sentence comes out, the man who doesn''t know what to do should be counselled.


    But the leaf opens as before to have no reaction, just toward under the stage, that whole body is the blood clan girl of wound to walk.


    Seeing the young man in white like this, a criminal policeman with a shotgun sword came up to rodrian''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Deputy director, what should we do now?"


    Rodrian''s mouth twitched and gave a sneer.


    "Hum, Chinese people who want to lose face."


    Dozens of sword tubes point to Ye Kai''s head and watch ye Kai go to the stage. He squats down beside the girl of the blood clan. It seems that he is checking the wound on the girl''s body.


    The girl of the blood clan saw Ye Kai approaching herself, holding her head slightly, shaking and making a weak voice.


    "Don''t hit me, I''ll be obedient."


    Ye Kai stood up, looked at the auctioneer standing on the side, who was specially left by the Bureau of investigation to accept the investigation, and asked.


    "Now there''s no auction. I''ve just made the highest bid. Does this girl belong to me?"


    The auctioneer could not have imagined that this young Chinese man was so bold that he glanced at dozens of dark sword tubes, and the auctioneer was afraid to answer with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "This..."


    Not waiting for auctioneer Ye Kai to raise his left hand and wave a fierce air pressure from top to bottom!


    "Boom!"


    Only heard a loud noise, the whole table was cut from the middle by Ye Kai''s palm!


    "Ah


    The auctioneer exclaimed and sat down on the floor. Ye Kai didn''t say a word. His green eyes looked directly at his pupils, which were suddenly shrinking because of fear, and coldly spat out an English word.


    "Speak up."


    Where can the auctioneer dare to resist? He nodded and said with trembling mouth.


    "Yes, yes, yes, according to the rules of our auction house, the goods are naturally obtained by the highest bidder!"


    All members of the Bureau of investigation, including rodrian, were stunned and could not say a word when they saw this scene.


    Ye Kai turns around and faces the girl who is also surprised and speechless. He reaches out a finger and gently moves the iron pipe which is several millimeters in diameter on her cage. It''s just like rubber paste. It''s just bent by Ye Kai''s finger and disconnected from the middle.


    Ignoring all the silly people, ye Kai broke several iron pipes in the same posture, stretched out his arm, and took the girl out of the cage.


    "The money will be in your auction house account in five minutes."


    With these words, ye Kai straightened up, holding the weak little body of the blood girl in the princess''s arms, and went to the golden gate.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Stop!"


    Rodrian, pale and hoarse, exclaimed.


    The girl of the blood clan was also frightened. She raised her small arm and gently pulled Ye Kai''s sleeve. Her eyes were full of worry. But ye Kai just laughed easily and walked slowly towards the door.


    Seeing this scene, rodrian did not hesitate any more. He opened his mouth and gave the final order.


    "Shoot this guy!"


    He has given the Chinese a lot of face. Now that this is the case, there is no need to keep his hand.


    Dozens of shotgun swords opened fire at the same time, and the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber rang out. The blood girl closed her eyes in fright, but what came into her ears was a shrill howl from the position dozens of meters behind her.


    "Ah


    She opened her eyes and looked behind her. Without exception, the dozens of shotgun swords were all blown into countless pieces of iron. The criminal police of the Bureau of investigation covered their injured arms in pain and fell to the ground. Rodrian was also injured by the splashing pieces of iron and fell to the ground in a panic, with a wail leaking from his mouth.


    There was a gentle touch on her head. The girl looked up and looked at the young man in white who was holding her. The young man in white also looked at herself. Her green eyes crossed a gentle look. The girl heard the young man say.


    "From now on, you are mine. No one is qualified to hurt you except me."

 Chapter 722

    The girl of the blood clan raised her head slightly, looked at the young man holding her, and was directly stunned.


    "You said What? "


    Never heard of the words from the mouth of the youth into their ears, there is a moment, the blood girl felt that he must have heard wrong.


    But the young man didn''t speak any more. He just held himself and walked slowly to the golden gate. He went out of the door, down the stairs, through the long dark passage, and came to the outside of the abandoned building.


    It seems that I haven''t seen the sunshine outside for a long time, or the vampire is very sensitive to the sunshine. The blood girl squints her eyes and shows some uncomfortable expression.


    Just as she gently put her arm around Ye Kai''s neck, ready to embrace him, a hoarse cold voice rang out behind them.


    "Do you think that''s the end?"


    Ye Kai turned his head slightly and looked to his rear. Rodrian limped up with his injured body, followed by several investigators who were not seriously injured. They drew a spare pistol from the sword holster and pointed at him.


    Rodrian''s face was covered with two blue veins. His eyes were red with blood. He bit his teeth and squeezed out words between them.


    "We traced the girl of the blood clan for three months before we found her here. Do you think you took her away like this without any consequence?"


    "Chinese, I don''t know who you are. But you are now acting against the entire U.S. special investigation bureau, or even the U.S. sequence, destroying our plan. The director can''t let it go... "


    "Then let your director come to see me!"


    But before rodrian finished speaking, ye Kai''s green eyes burst out with a thunderous sound, which interrupted him. The whole auction house trembled slightly and was about to collapse.


    "If anyone dares to come again, there will be such a building!"


    Then, he stretched out two fingers of his right hand and pointed like a knife, waving a green spiritual power from top to bottom, and a green flash running through the whole abandoned building in the air.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, the whole building was divided into two parts by Ye Kai from top to bottom, and collapsed from both sides!


    Rodrian, who had wanted to say something else, widened his eyes and watched the building behind him collapse into countless stones. His face turned pale and he could not say a word any more. Several investigators were so scared that they threw away their pistols and did not know where to go.


    And ye Kai holds the weak blood girl, two green auras rise under her feet, and her figure disappears in the air.


    Henry farm, California, USA.


    Even in California, where there are so many farms, Henry farm is one of the top farms.


    This farm is very famous nearby, not only because of its huge scale, with a variety of fresh fruit and vegetable cultivation sites, but also because there are a whole number of ten American cows producing a lot of fresh milk every day. The farm''s residents, old Henry and his wife, lost their son and had an adopted daughter in their early years.


    Although they have been working hard for 30 years, they are still happy.


    That night, the adopted daughter had already fallen asleep. Old Henry drove the last cow into the cowshed and went back to the bedroom. When she was ready to turn off the light and go to bed, the old wooden door rarely sounded a soft knock.


    When the old Henry and his wife heard this, they looked at each other suspiciously.


    So late, who could it be?


    Old Henry went to the door, pushed it open and saw a man with black hair in white.


    Seeing the man''s face with Chinese characteristics, old Henry was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth which had lost his front teeth and said subconsciously.


    "Chinese?"


    There was a slight gasp in his ear. Old Henry looked under the man and saw that the Chinese man was holding a delicate girl in his arms.


    The young man in white spoke in fluent English.


    "My sister was injured by a hooligan. She can''t get a taxi or go to a hotel at this time. Can she stay here for one night?"


    "This..."


    Old Henry faltered at the young man''s words.


    Although he had never met such a thing, since he was injured by the hooligans, it means that the hooligans should still be looking for these two people. If they really find their own farm, Henry and his wife can''t stand a group of hooligans. Maybe they will suffer.


    After some psychological struggle, old Henry just wanted to politely refuse when the Chinese man took out a small brown cloth bag from his waist and handed it over with one hand.


    Old Henry took it, opened it, and opened his eyes wide.


    There are dozens of pure gold coins in it!


    Looking at the stunned old Henry, the young man in White said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you have any spare rooms for me and my sister to stay for one night?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. There is a guest bedroom upstairs. Please follow me."Old Henry nodded as if to pound garlic, nimbly put the money bag into his pocket, showed a flattering smile, and took them upstairs.


    I''m afraid the saying that money can make the devil push the mill is common in the whole world.


    Ye Kai puts the blood girl on the wooden bed and directly sits cross legged beside her to treat the girl''s body.


    Before entering the auction house, the girl suffered extremely severe abuse. Her thighs and back were covered with long blood red marks of whips, her wrists were also sprained, and bruises left by blunt assault were everywhere.


    in addition to the fact that her face was carefully protected, there were no injuries. If you look closely at the girl''s body, there are all horrible wounds that have left scars .


    At this moment, the blood girl is also tightly closed eyes, constantly breathing, ye Kai two hands pinch out a green healing power, into the girl''s body, the treatment of the girl''s body wounds and bruises.


    A moment later, the girl''s face gradually returned to color.


    She opened her eyes and sat up slowly. Ye Kai threw her a coat from the table, which was brought by grandma Henry and the adopted daughter''s childhood clothes.


    The girl is very clever. After taking it, she puts on her almost naked body. Holding her two knees with little blood, she sits in the corner of the wooden bed. Like a kitten, she uses two Ruby eyes to secretly observe the big gold owner who bought herself.


    Ye Kai looked at her and asked directly.


    "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Ye Kai talking to herself, the girl''s body trembled, then shrank in her little coat and said nothing.


    Seeing the attitude of the blood girl, ye Kai didn''t get angry, but slowly opened his mouth and confirmed it again.


    "Your name."


    But the girl still maintained the original posture, hiding in a small corner, shaking all over.


    This leaves open understand, she is not forget the name or no name, but not willing to say.


    Then, a wonderful sound came out in the quiet little bedroom.


    "Gululu."


    Naturally, the voice could not be made by Ye Kai. He looked at the girl of the blood clan. She lowered her head and covered her stomach with shame.


    "I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry." The girl of the blood clan shook her head for fear of being beaten.


    Naturally, people in the auction house can''t feed the girls. I''m afraid they haven''t eaten for many days so far. It''s natural that they will be hungry.


    Ye Kai stood up from his chair, patted the dust on his white clothes and asked.


    "What to eat?"


    Girl heard, slightly a Leng, and then from the mouth out of a small, mosquito like voice.


    "Blood."


    Hearing the girl say so, ye Kai can''t help but frown.


    Now, ye Kai is in a bit of a dilemma.


    He doesn''t mind letting the blood girl take two mouthfuls of her own blood, but the spiritual power contained in her own blood is too strong. Now the blood girl is so weak that if she drinks her own blood, she is likely to die directly.


    It''s too strange to ask for blood when you ask for help from Henry and his wife downstairs, and it''s possible to expose the girl''s identity, so ye Kai naturally won''t do it.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Kai decided to go to the nearest hospital to take two bags of artificial plasma to satisfy the girl''s hunger.


    Just then, there was a loud noise from downstairs.


    "Bang!"


    "Falk, give me all your valuables!"


    Hearing this, ye Kai opens his mental detection and scans downstairs. Then he turns his mouth and laughs.


    "If you doze off, someone will give you a pillow."


    Turn around and rub the girl''s head, ye Kai says softly.


    "You can wait for me here, or go down with me." With these words, ye Kai opened the bedroom door, put his hands behind him, and walked slowly downstairs.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Behind her back came the girl''s weak voice of doubt, and her eyes were full of fear. She had been locked up in a small room alone. She didn''t know how many times.


    But she said so, or obediently up, follow Ye Kai.


    Ye opened his mouth and replied, "go and prepare dinner for you today."

 Chapter 723

    Some obscure dark room in California.


    "What do you say, say it again?"


    "TIA''s not dead?"


    Delft sat on a high stone chair, as if confirming what he had heard, and said in a cold voice.


    When the man kneeling on the ground heard it, he opened his mouth in a panic and simply repeated what he had just said.


    "Yes! We received news from the underworld that after she was expelled from her family, she was caught by human hunters and put into an underground auction. She was bought by the last Chinese man with extraordinary aura. "


    When Delft heard this, his Ruby eyes narrowed and his mouth murmured.


    "Plenty of aura Chinese men. "


    With that, he turned his mouth and showed a cold smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that this useless girl is really lucky."


    He got up from his position and gave a loud order.


    "All the blood in California, follow me."


    "I want to let her know that the blood clan who has been kicked out of the genealogy does not deserve the right to live in this world!"


    In the dark room, a pair of red eyes suddenly opened, dozens of vampires with greedy faces answered in unison.


    "Yes, viscount Delft."


    Henry farm, California, USA.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Uncle Henry was kicked in the chest, hit the wooden table and chair in the living room, flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Old man!"


    Cried granny Henry.


    "Cough, cough."


    Uncle Henry fell to the ground, covered his chest with pain, looked up at the bandits standing at the door, holding his adopted daughter''s wrist, and cried out.


    "Lieth, take all the money you want. Don''t do anything to my daughter!"


    These gangsters have been active in California including Henry farm recently. Henry and his wife have long heard that these gangsters are ready to attack themselves and are preparing to save enough money to escape for a period of time, but they didn''t expect that they are coming so fast.


    "Ha ha."


    The bald man named let let let out a sneer, increased the strength of grasping the wrist of the old couple''s foster daughter. The girl in her early twenties closed her eyes and made a painful whimper.


    "Everything in this farm belongs to us, so does the money, and so does the girl!"


    "Irene!"


    Uncle Henry watched his adopted daughter being held by three or four robbers. His eyes turned red. He grabbed one foot of the broken wooden table and rushed up.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    Exclaimed Uncle Henry, holding the stick in both hands and waving it in the face of the crazed little.


    "To die."


    Let let out a cold hum and said with a calm face. He drew a revolver sword from the belt around his waist and pointed it to Uncle Henry''s forehead.


    "No!"


    Adopted daughter Irene looked at the dark sword tube of the left wheel sword and cried out with tears in her eyes.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, lieth pulled the trigger, only to hear a bang. The copper bullet jumped out of the old chamber of the sword, jumped out of the long sword tube, and danced happily in the air. He was about to open Uncle Henry''s head.


    But just as the bullet was about to hit his forehead, a water wave like barrier appeared on his head. After the copper bullet sank into the water pattern, it shot several times as fast in the opposite direction of the original path, and directly pierced lieth''s elbow.


    "Ah


    Let out a shrill scream, eat pain to release hold Irene''s palm, Irene also took the opportunity to break away from the shackles of kailet, ran to the stunned Uncle Henry.


    The younger brothers behind lieth were stunned when they looked at the bloody bullet hole at the elbow of the eldest brother.


    "Falk, what''s going on?" Let, biting his teeth and all his features twisted in pain, cried.


    Just then, footsteps came from the wooden stairs, and lieth looked up and saw a young man in white walking slowly down the stairs.


    The young man in white went into the hall and looked at let with a disdainful smile.


    "In what age, there are still bandits who go into houses and rob people''s women. Can''t you grow your brains and create something new?"


    Lieth was slightly stunned, then looked at the face of the young man in white and began to curse.


    "Son of a bitch, Chinese? What are you? " Several younger brothers heard of it and turned their eyes to the young man in white in the middle of the living room.


    What did ye kaigang want to say? There was another sound from upstairs. All they saw was a small figure wearing a coat and running down the stairs anxiously.


    The moment I saw her, all the bandits were stunned.


    Although the girl was wearing a linen coat, she still couldn''t hide her graceful figure, and her fragile face made her mouth water. Compared with the girl''s posture, Irene is just an ordinary farm girl.Looking at the girl''s bare thigh, even forgetting the pain of the wound, lieth wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and showed a licentious smile.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet this kind of human creature here. Grab it and take it back to my brothers. It''s good enough!"


    Several younger brothers have long been congested. At this time, they heard the boss say so. They directly took out a knife from their waist and approached Ye Kai and the girl crazily.


    The girl of the blood clan''s face was startled, hiding behind Ye Kai, holding his sleeve, and her body trembled slightly.


    Seeing this scene, lieth was slightly stunned at first, and laughed more happily.


    "Boy, is this your woman?"


    "Hand it in, kneel down and knock two heads, and I''ll spare your life, OK?"


    When lieth said this, several younger brothers had already come to Ye Kai''s side, clenched his knife with his backhand and stabbed him at the key point of his body. There was no appearance that he wanted to save his life.


    Just as the knife was about to pierce the body of the young man in white, the young man in white raised his head slightly, and his green eyes were flowing, making a heart shaking sound.


    "Kneel down!"


    The next second, lieth felt a huge impact on his knees.


    The kneecap bone smashed, and let out a shrill howl. He knelt down directly on the ground, as did several younger brothers. His hand holding the knife was released, and he fell on the ground and made a sound of guwu, rolling.


    Then, a terrible cold evil spirit swept the whole hall in an instant.


    Feeling the strange feeling from his skin, lieth opened his eyes painfully, raised his head and looked at the source of the evil spirit.


    He saw a dark shadow standing behind the young man in white!


    That dark shadow is Jie Jie ground to smile two first, two dark pupil look around the people that fall on the ground, make a pair of grimace way.


    "Jie Jie, a dirty soul, is really disgusting."


    Ye Kai''s face was expressionless, and he opened his mouth to spit out two words.


    "Draw blood."


    The black shadow is slightly a Leng at first, just want to say what, then just notice the young girl behind Ye Kai, showed the expression of suddenly realizing.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect to see the blood clan here."


    Then, with a flick of his finger, all the blood vessels in the bandits'' bodies burst open!


    With the shrill howling in the whole hall, the bright red blood flew out from their mouths, nostrils and eyes and gathered in the palm of the dark shadow, forming a red blood cell with a radius of more than ten centimeters.


    Looking at the cruel scene, both Henry and Irene opened their eyes and covered their mouths in horror.


    In the end, the blood in the bodies of the bandits was drained and turned into mummies. Then the dark shadow gave out a sound and disappeared into a mass of black fog. The blood cells float in Ye Kai''s hands, and the blood lines surround it.


    The girl of blood clan saw the ball of blood cells, and her face immediately showed a hungry look. Just as she was ready to open her mouth and enjoy dinner, she was stopped by Ye Kai.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a last step."


    With that, a red flame ignited around the blood cells, vaporizing all the impurities in the bandits'' blood. In the end, the basketball sized blood cell directly becomes a small blood bead smaller than table tennis, floating on Ye Kai''s palm.


    looked at the poor blood essence. The leaf shook its head and sighed.


    "A few people add up to such a little, it''s a bunch of rubbish."


    leaves are extracted from genuine fire and are the most pure blood essence. For the blood race, this is just like a drug. The blood hungry girl who was hungry and thirsty saw the blood essence, and no longer could bear it.


    Ye Kai showed a bad smile, two fingers a shot, that small blood bead floating to higher air, no matter how the girl jump, how jump can''t reach.


    When the girl looked at herself and showed an expression of crying, ye Kai asked in fluent English.


    "Your name." It is forbidden for


    to expose her name to blood in the blood race, but the temptation of the blood essence is too great for her. The girl hesitated for a while, and finally spit out two words from her mouth with shame.


    "TIA."


    Ye Kai smiles, and with a flick of his finger, the blood cell flies to the girl''s face. The girl of the blood clan named TIA, regardless of her image, swallows the blood cell directly.


    "Are you a wizard? I''ve heard that in the last century, there were witches who could use this kind of blood sucking black magic. "


    Uncle Henry asked, staring at their frolic.


    Ye Kai turned around and said with a smile, "I''m just a peddler in China. I learned a little witchcraft by chance."


    With these words, ye Kai walked towards the door, ready to leave here. After eating, TIA looked much better, and followed Ye Kai with a jump.


    Just as they walked out of the door, TIA seemed to feel something. She suddenly trembled and half knelt down.Ye Kai looks at TIA and frowns.


    She was frightened and spewed out a few words from her mouth.


    "They''re coming."


    As soon as the words came to an end, hundreds of dark bats appeared above their heads, whistling in the night sky and covering the earth like darkness.


    Then, from among the bats, a pale man appeared. He looked at TIA and said harshly.


    "TIA, you dare to get close to human beings. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 724

    Looking at the man''s dark figure and red eyes, TIA was dull.


    The man snorted coldly, and hundreds of bats turned into a dark hurricane, covering his body. Then, the hurricane dispersed, and the man in the black bottom red bordered tuxedo fell on the grass. The hundreds of bats also gathered together in groups, and a gust of wind dissipated, revealing dozens of ferocious vampires.


    The first man looks at the dull TIA and makes a cold voice slowly.


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see me?"


    When TIA heard the man say this, she woke up with a start, put one knee on the ground, lowered her head and whispered.


    "Meet Viscount Delft."


    "Oh."


    Next to a vampire to hear, showing a trace of disdain smile, toe high gas to shout up.


    "You have the face to call the Viscount by his real name?"


    "I expelled you from the genealogy half a year ago because you were too weak. I didn''t expect you to..."


    What else did the male vampire want to say? Delft stretched out his slender arm and motioned him to shut up. The male vampire was very witty and immediately closed his mouth.


    Delft turned his head slightly, red eyes watching the motionless young man in white beside TIA, Delft said.


    "TIA, do you remember why I expelled you from the genealogy half a year ago?"


    TYA heard Delft''s cold voice, tears swirling in her eyes, slowly opened her mouth, and it took a long time to spit out a word.


    "Because my character is too weak and my strength is too weak, my family thinks I am not worthy to be a member of the blood clan."


    "Yes, the weak don''t deserve to live as blood." Dave nodded and went on.


    "Our blood clan has always been based on strength. The weak don''t deserve the name of blood clan. That''s why we banish you."


    With that, his tone changed and his face became gloomy.


    "I thought you would grow up in half a year. At that time, even if you were included in the genealogy again, it would not be impossible to give you a name."


    "But now, instead of reflecting on your own weakness, you rely on a human being to survive, or an Oriental Chinese!"


    "It''s so bold and disorganized. Get out of here!"


    Hearing the roar of Delft, TIA suddenly trembled. Then she stood up from the grass, shrunk and walked slowly towards Delft, which was tens of meters away.


    At this time, a long voice sounded, into the presence of all the vampires ears.


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    TIA stood there, turned her head and looked at the young man in white who had saved her life. She couldn''t say a word.


    The male vampire next to Delft immediately became furious and said.


    "Humble Chinese people, don''t be shameless. Do you know the identity of the great man of Daifu?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Kai disdains the way.


    "You


    Ignoring the vampire man with blue veins on his face, ye Kai goes to TIA''s side, puts her head in her arms with one hand, looks at dozens of vampires in front of her, looks calm and says with a smile.


    "It''s just a few little blood people. Have you got my consent?"


    Delft drew from the corner of his mouth, his two sharp teeth silvering, and he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Human beings, although you don''t know who you are, you''d better get out of the way. It''s a matter within our blood clan. It''s not up to you, a Chinese human, to intervene."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Kai showed a sneer and responded with disdain.


    "In those days, she was ruthlessly expelled from the genealogy, but now she is free, and you have to intervene. This is the rule of your blood clan?"


    At this time, TIA finally came back. She widened her eyes in horror, broke away from yekai, put her arms around her, looked at Viscount Delft, and fell on her knees with a puff.


    "Viscount Delft, this matter has nothing to do with him. I will go back with you and be willing to suffer any punishment. Please don''t hurt him!"


    But before TIA kneels down, ye Kai uses a little spiritual power to cushion TIA''s knee, so that her knee can''t touch the ground.


    Delft looked at TIA kneeling down to plead, calm face, but when he wanted to say something, ye Kai was the first to speak.


    People only see his hands behind him, take a step forward, green eyes looking at countless pairs of red eyes, said coldly.


    "But you are right in saying that the weak do not deserve to live in the world."


    "In my opinion, none of you rubbish deserves to live!"


    The whole audience was terrified!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    The vampire man next to Delft''s features twisted together, opened his fanged mouth and rushed towards Ye Kai."Ouch!"


    His face was ferocious, and he turned into a huge blood bat with dark wings, howling hoarsely.


    TIA screamed and closed her eyes in front of yekai, but she was dragged behind by yekai''s hand.


    The next second, ye Kai raised his hand and clapped his hand on the blood bat''s chest. All they heard was a loud noise. The male vampire turned blood bat was directly clapped into a blood mist!


    Looking at the dozens of vampires with wide eyes, ye Kai''s green eyes stretch out the Taoist God''s awn, making a soul shaking sound.


    "Is that enough for me to be better than you all?"


    Then, with a cold hum, he gathered a aura in his left hand and shook his backhand toward the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of shock, several vampires in the haystack behind Ye Kai flew into the air with blood in their mouths. After a shrill howl, they turned into blood mist and disappeared.


    Ye Kai sneered, looked at the dull Delft and said.


    "Take her away first, and then order your long ambushed subordinates to kill me. Is that what you call ''nothing to do with me''


    Delft was a little stunned, then nodded, squeezed out a stiff smile and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, human beings who have an affair with blood clan, do you think we will let you live in this world?"


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills, but you can''t be the opponent of my whole family!"


    Then his face darkened and he gave the last order coldly.


    "Kill him"


    at the moment when the voice just fell, all the vampires screamed at the same time, and their bodies were all fried into countless pieces!


    "Bang!"


    Delft turned his head and saw that all the members of his family were killed in an instant, standing in the same place, speechless.


    But ye Kai did not know when he was standing behind him. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. With a scream, he turned around and sat down on the grass.


    "You, who are you?"


    Delft''s face was full of fear and his mouth was inarticulate.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Leave this sentence, ye Kai stretched out his hand, ejected a spirit power to shoot at his forehead, directly exploded his head into countless pieces.


    At this time, TIA, who had long been dull, knelt down on the ground and began to cry.


    Ye Kai comes to her and opens his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    TIA just kept shaking her head, big tears falling from her face.


    "You run quickly, you kill all the blood clan of this clan, and the blood clan elders will not let you go."


    "You don''t think I can beat them?" Ye Kai laughs.


    "Delft is only the youngest branch viscount. The elder''s status is above the count, even the Duke. Even if you can win Delft, you are not their opponent. Sooner or later they will find you."


    When ye Kai heard what TIA said, his face was fearless, but he showed a look of joy and asked.


    "I don''t need them to come to me. I''m just looking for them."


    TIA nodded first, then the whole person was slightly stunned.


    "Why?"


    Ye Kai looks at TIA and shows a bad smile. Ignoring TIA''s exclamation, he holds her up and walks to the distance.


    Europe, Yama palace headquarters.


    A black column of light blasted out from a corner of the headquarters of the palace of hell and pointed straight to the sky, dispersing all the dense clouds in the sky.


    When all the black light is gone, a Chinese man in a black robe shows his figure and feels the huge energy in his body. He turns the semi mechanical arms on both sides and gives a sneer, and his figure disappears in an instant.


    In the main hall of Yama palace, Juzu sat on a high stone chair, looking at the man in black robe coming towards him, showing a satisfied smile. He opened his mouth and slowly read out the name of the Chinese man.


    "Ye Ning."

 Chapter 725

    "Ju Zu."


    Ye Ning single knee top on the ground, hands clasping, said.


    Ju Zu nodded, opened his mouth slowly, and made a voice like thunder: "how do you feel about the secret of the palace of hell?"


    Ye Ning stood up, a corner of his mouth, a sneer appeared on his face, he slowly raised his two mechanical arms, a black wave appeared in his hands.


    "It''s amazing. According to the speed of practice, the day to catch up with the white Sword Fairy is just around the corner. It''s better to say that I can''t wait to break my wrist with the white Sword Fairy now. It''s a shame before snow. "


    "Well." Ju Zu nodded, but still serious.


    "There''s one thing I think you should know."


    Ye Ning said with a smile, "I heard the spies of the Ye family say that my Ye family was destroyed by the Sword Fairy in white, and ye Xuan was abandoned?"


    "It''s just their arrogance and self blame. I think they deserve it."


    Ye Ning grew up as a killer of the Ye family. He grew up isolated from all the Ye family. He entered the palace of hell before he was 15 years old. As a top killer, ye Ning has no sense of belonging to the Ye family.


    Ju Zu just shook his head and said.


    "No, what you don''t know is that two days ago in Qingyun Mountain, the Sword Fairy in white defeated long Qingyun, the 300 year old guardian of China


    Hearing what Ju Zu said, ye Ning was stunned, standing in the same place, unable to say a word.


    Others may not be very clear about the strength of long Qingyun, but when ye Ning was a child, he heard the legend of the strongest man in China, long Qingyun.


    A cold sweat in the forehead slide, ye Ning squeeze out a smile, slowly opening.


    "Can long Qingyun, the best of Shenjin, be defeated? I didn''t expect that he has grown up a lot during this period. It''s a bit difficult to beat him, but it''s not impossible. "


    Ju Zu didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he gave a long sigh and said, "long Qingyun, who was confronted with the white sword immortal, has reached the level of the immortal in the world."


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Ning''s only trace of steadiness was gone. His facial features were twisted together, and he cried in a cold sweat. His voice of fear reverberated in the main hall of the hell palace.


    "I had a close observation of the sword immortal in white in Jinling University. At that time, he was just a master of Yuandan. Long Qingyun was a man of chance in the National University of China. It took him more than 300 years to enter the land of the earth immortal. He was a helpless orphan with no power behind him, but he was less than 20 years old. How could he beat long Qingyun? Can he become an immortal in twenty years


    "Pay attention to your manners, ye Ning."


    Juzu said coldly that ye Ning''s face was stiff and returned to normal. He bowed his head and knelt down again.


    "Yes."


    Juzu raised his hand, and a small scroll flew out of his mechanical arm and landed in front of Ye Ning.


    "This is the intelligence of the Sword Fairy in white fighting with long Qingyun. Take it back and have a good look."


    Ye Ning silently put the scroll into his waist. His face was gloomy. Juzu saw it and asked.


    "You know that the Sword Fairy in white is better than the Dragon Qingyun. Do you want revenge?"


    "Of course, how can ye Ning give up because of this small setback?" Ye Ning answered directly. He held his hands tightly and opened his mouth slowly.


    "It''s not his opponent now. It''s OK. I can bear it."


    "One year, ten years, fifty years, even a hundred years, one day, I will practice to a higher level than him, cut off his limbs, discard his meridians, kill his closest people, and make him Regret living in this world!"


    Looking at Ye Ning''s red eyes, Ju Zu felt more gratified.


    After the news that the Sword Fairy in white defeated long Qingyun came out, many killer organizations gave up their revenge on the Sword Fairy in white. That is to say, the killers in the palace of hell, which has a hundred years of history, gradually divided into radical and conservative groups in the face of the Sword Fairy in white.


    Fortunately, the power of the white Sword Fairy did not extinguish the fire of revenge in Ye Ning''s heart.


    Ju Zu was silent for a while and said slowly: "maybe you don''t have to wait so long. Now there is an opportunity to help you."


    Ye Ning heard, subconsciously asked.


    "What?"


    "Los Angeles, USA, blood ancestor is about to wake up."


    "Blood ancestor?"


    Ye Ning repeated these two words, then it seemed that he remembered something, and then asked.


    "Is it the nearly extinct vampire race?"


    "Yes, just one day ago, we got the news that the blood clan was awakening the blood ancestor."


    "Xuezu is different from Fox Zu and me. Under the guidance of the secret method of blood clan, every time Xuezu revives by absorbing essence and blood, his strength will go up a step."


    "According to the investigation, after this awakening, Xuezu''s strength may be comparable to that of long Qingyun, the guardian of the Chinese nation, or even even more!"Hear Ju Zu say so, ye Ning is slightly a Leng at first, then peep out one silk chilly smile.


    "The meaning of Ju Zu is to let me make friends with the blood clan and join hands with them to fight against the white sword fairy?"


    "Not bad."


    Ju Zu nodded, what he appreciated most was Ye Ning''s intelligence, and said with a smile.


    "Even if Xuezu didn''t defeat Baiyi Jianxian in the end, he would be badly hurt. At that time, it''s our chance!"


    "I see. When is the departure time?"


    "Today, the ticket to Los Angeles has just been put in the scroll."


    Hearing what Ju Zu said, ye Ning bent his mouth, straightened up and walked slowly to the main hall.


    "Sword Fairy in white, sooner or later, I will let you know what happened to Ye Ning."


    Los Angeles, USA.


    A black car stops at the high gate of a 100 story building. Rodrian pushes the co driver''s seat and goes to the automatic door. There is a high sign standing at the gate, which is simply engraved with a row of English in gold letters.


    "Us special investigation bureau."


    As soon as the door was opened, a policeman came to rodrian in a hurry, looking flustered.


    "Deputy director rodrian, the regular meeting will begin in 10 minutes."


    "Well." Rodrian nodded, his face gloomy, and went to the elevator. The police officer followed him with a look of silence.


    "If you have any questions, just tell me."


    When they walked out of the elevator and walked in the corridor, rodrian suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Although this police officer is not rodrian''s confidant, he has followed rodrian for many years and is one of his right-hand assistants in the Bureau of investigation.


    "Ah, deputy director, it''s like this."


    The policeman swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked around, and after confirming that there was no one, he leaned up to rodrian''s ear and said.


    "Recently, there is a rumor in the bureau that in the special investigation bureau, there are actually alien people named blood people."


    Since the birth of the Hailin people, in addition to the general public, these little police officers have been familiar with things like alien races.


    Rodrian heard that and laughed on the spot.


    "Hahaha, vampires have been involved in the Bureau of investigation. Are you not sleeping well today to say such nonsense?"


    "Not to mention that the number of vampires is so rare, the security measures set at the gate of the Bureau of investigation will check all the people who enter the Bureau of investigation. It''s impossible for vampires to want to sneak in."


    "It''s too hard to work recently. I''ll give you two days'' paid leave and have a good rest."


    When the police officer heard this, he looked happy and nodded his head like garlic.


    "Thank you, deputy director. Then I won''t disturb your meeting."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Said rodrian, squinting and laughing.


    When the little policeman turned to leave, rodrian''s expression instantly returned to a cold look. He walked through the long corridor in front of him, turned left, and rodrian pushed open the door of the conference room.


    Behind the door, in the dim space, more than a dozen of the highest ranking officers of the Bureau of investigation are sitting around a dark oval conference table. It is clear that there are a large number of people in the conference room, but they are not angry at all.


    "You''re late, rodrian."


    Sitting in the innermost of a man cold voice mouth, slowly said.


    "I''m sorry, director. I''ve just dealt with some problems and delayed a little time."


    Rodrian smiles, opens a chair and sits down.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s start."


    The director said, more than a dozen people opened their eyes at the same time, the ruby like narrow eyes actually bleeding red light!


    And rodrian also slowly took off his own beautiful pupil, revealing the red eyes that are no different from those of a dozen people.


    That''s a pupil color that only vampires have!


    "There''s blood in the bureau? Ha ha ha


    Two sharp teeth slowly emerged from rodrian''s mouth. His pale face turned and rodrian began to laugh.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. All the senior members of the investigation bureau have been members of my blood clan for a long time!"


    "Hum."


    The director also laughed when he heard rodrian say so.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    He turned, looked out through the blinds at the blue sky, and spoke slowly.


    "Count Dracula has ordered that from now on, we should use all the forces of the investigation bureau to stop the Sword Fairy in white from approaching the altar of blood sacrifice at all costs!"

 Chapter 726

    Los Angeles, USA.


    In the innermost part of a castle, on a stone chair, a man with golden curly hair is holding a woman. They are touching each other and look very close.


    But a closer look revealed that the woman''s eyes had already turned white and lost consciousness, while the man''s whole face was close to the woman''s neck, and the sound of sucking and chewing came constantly. Big blood beads flowed from the woman''s neck, and fell on the ground, splashing small blood.


    "Lord Dracula."


    At this time, a male vampire quickly walked to the distance of more than ten meters from the stone chair and said.


    "Well?"


    Dracula turned her head, her scarlet eyes narrowed, her bloody mouth slightly opened, and she made an unpleasant sound.


    "I should have told you many times, dev, don''t disturb me while I''m eating."


    When dev heard this, he trembled and responded with a trembling voice.


    "Outside the castle, there is a Chinese man who says he wants to talk to you."


    "Chinese people?"


    Dracula wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with the back of her hand, threw the woman who had been almost sucked away like garbage, and said.


    "How did he break the hidden array outside the castle?"


    "This I don''t know. He broke in when we found him There was a cold sweat dripping from his forehead, said dev.


    "Hum." It seemed that the pleasure of eating was disturbed. Dracula gave a cold hum.


    "Let the blood slaves outside the castle drive him away, just Chinese people, also want to talk to me, is that qualified?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Duff nodded like a pound of garlic. Just as he was about to turn around, a dark and empty voice came from the gate of the castle.


    "It''s not a good attitude to see off the guests before they see them off?"


    When Dracula heard the sound, he squinted at the gate of the castle. A Chinese man in a black robe was standing here, holding the collar of a faint blood ancestor slave.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you touch my people?"


    Dracula''s pale face burst into two blue veins, and immediately became furious. As he was about to attack, the Chinese man''s figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of Dracula.


    "I just used a little magic to make them sleep." Ye Ning put down the blood slave and said with a smile.


    "Count Dracula, right? I''m the messenger from the palace of hell. "


    "Hell hall?"


    When Dracula heard this, she narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at the dark man.


    As a blood clan that has existed for a hundred years, he naturally knows that the yama palace, a killer organization covering the whole world, has never really dealt with people in the yama palace.


    For a moment, he showed his two fangs and responded coldly.


    "What can I do for the people in the hell hall?"


    "I wonder if the count has the will to cooperate with us in the palace of hell?"


    Ye Ning opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Well, the count must also know that the Sword Fairy in white has entered the territory of the United States to search for the remains of the blood ancestor. I think the count is also very clear about the strength of the Sword Fairy in white. If he finds the remains of the blood ancestor before the resurrection of the blood ancestor, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "If the count wants to, the hell palace is willing to provide a powerful force to help the blood clan. Before the blood ancestor revives, he will try his best to intercept the white sword immortal. When the blood ancestor is born, he will work together to eradicate the white sword immortal!"


    Ye Ning looks cool, slowly open mouth, in his view, Yama palace so unrequited cooperation, no one will refuse.


    But Dracula laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to use our blood clan to eradicate the white sword fairy?"


    Regardless of his image, Dracula opened his mouth with sharp teeth, and his frightening laughter echoed in the empty castle.


    "My blood clan has been floating on this planet for more than a thousand years. It is the most powerful species. Do you think we will need the help of a hell palace?"


    Ye Ning hears, the facial expression is instantly gloomy to go down, but still bear to say.


    "The Sword Fairy in white defeated long Qingyun, the guardian of China for three hundred years. The terror of his real power is beyond your imagination. Even if the blood ancestor was born, he may not be able to defeat him!"


    Dracula just looked scornful.


    "Long Qingyun? Don''t compare that old thing with our noble blood ancestor! This is an insult to the supreme blood ancestor


    "After all, you human beings are inferior species. Even if your accomplishments are getting higher and higher, you will be exhausted one day. But for our great blood clan, as long as we have enough blood as a tribute, we can live forever!"


    "No one can take advantage of our blood clan, whether it''s the temple of hell or the Sword Fairy in white!"


    With these words, Dracula''s red eyes swept Ye Ning''s body and said with a joking smile.


    "The sea scale clan, the Titan clan, the fox flatter clan, mix in so many alien blood with the human body, send you this kind of bastard to come to see me, this is the sincerity of your Yama temple?""Go away, human. Don''t force me to do it. We blood race don''t need to join hands with any inferior race."


    With these words, Dracula turned around with a cold hum and sat back in the stone chair without saying a word.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll tell you what I mean." Ye Ning''s face was gloomy and he spoke slowly.


    The next second, he raised his hand and swung it towards the wall behind Dracula!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, behind Dracula''s stone chair, the stone wall engraved with various murals collapsed!


    "Remember, arrogant and unaware of the blood clan, this is the strength of the bastard in your mouth."


    Leave this sentence, ye Ning turns around and walks out of the castle.


    Dove came slowly to Dracula and said.


    "Lord Dracula, how many killers did I send for him?"


    Dracula drew from the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth.


    "No, the recovery of Xuezu is around the corner. Now it''s time to conserve our energy. Nothing is more important than reviving Xuezu."


    Dove nodded, as if thinking of something, and opened his mouth carefully.


    "Count, the hell palace is also a killer organization that has existed for thousands of years. It is very powerful. Why refuse it?"


    "Because it''s not necessary." Dracula said with a cold smile.


    "They just want to take us as chess pieces and fight with the Sword Fairy in white. They can''t be anyone''s chess pieces."


    "What''s more, can the hell palace be stronger than the special Bureau of investigation in our hands?"


    When he heard Count Dracula say so, Duff asked with a questioning face.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "The U.S. special investigation bureau has long been a new gathering place for the blood clan. Next, we will use the power of the military region to prevent the Sword Fairy in white from approaching the blood ancestor ruins!"


    "Ah, ah


    At night, in an unknown alley in Los Angeles, two vampires let out a shrill howl and fell to the ground with blood in their mouths.


    With a cold hum, ye Kai raised his right hand slightly, drained the blood from their bodies and turned them into two red round gemstones.


    "Take it."


    leaves open and open his mouth and gently tap his fingers. Two round gemstones fly up from his hands. Teya cleverly opens a cloth bag and puts the two blood essences into cloth bags.


    looked at the almost full blood of the blood bag in the bag, and tatta looked puzzled and began to speak.


    "Master, this is the 15th one today."


    After seeing that ye Kai easily beat Viscount Delft and a group of blood descendants, TIA believed that ye Kai had unimaginable strength, and the Chinese were very friendly to him, so she willingly called Ye Kai "master".


    As for ye Kai''s behavior of abusing blood lineage, she has already been expelled. She has no affinity for blood lineage except the subconscious surrender of weak to strong in blood lineage.


    "Not enough, much less than I thought." Ye Kai made a simple response and went out of the alley.


    "so many blood essences, what are we going to do?"


    Asked TIA, unable to restrain her curiosity.


    Ye Kai turns his head and looks directly at TIA with green eyes. TIA''s white face turns red when ye Kai looks at her like this, but ye Kai doesn''t seem to see it. He says.


    "Have you ever thought about why, as a blood clan, you can''t use any magic of blood clan?"


    "Viscount Delft once said, because my blood is too weak." TIA said without concealment.


    Ye Kai just calmly shook his head: "no matter how weak the blood group is, it''s impossible that you don''t have the ability of any blood group. Your ability is just banned and sealed by some high blood group."


    TIA was a little stunned at first, then surprised.


    "My lord means that I can also use my wings, summon bats, and use blood magic?"


    As a child, TIA, as a blood descendant, had been expecting to use the ability of blood race like her peers many times.


    "well, but breaking the ban on your body requires a lot of blood elite."


    "Well How much blood essence is there to break the ban on me? " TIA asked tentatively.


    "At least a hundred thousand."


    Ye Kai said.


    TIA heard that, and immediately showed a depressed expression.


    they have been searching for a day in Losangeles, and they have brought more than ten blood race essences. What time will it take to get rid of her prohibition?


    Ye Kai said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be soon."


    Ignoring TIA''s puzzled face, ye Kai turns around and walks forward slowly. Her destination is a hidden castle in Los Angeles.


    In the early morning of this morning, there will be a huge banquet composed of blood clan to celebrate the awakening of blood ancestor.Blood feast!

 Chapter 727

    Early in the morning, Los Angeles, an unknown castle.


    On the surface, it seems that it has been abandoned for a hundred years. Bursts of cold air mixed with dust and moisture blow out from the depth of the castle. Even passers-by on the side of the road can''t help but frown, cover their nose and mouth, and go far away.


    But these are just illusions.


    Only hidden in this huge city, the blood clan with blood red eyes knows the secret.


    A green aura appeared at the gate of the castle, revealing a young man in long white and a young girl in a formal dress.


    The Chinese man with black hair has a plain appearance. There is nothing special about him. However, the girl in the dress is very sweet and lovely. The crimson dress with white skin outlines her beautiful figure. The skirt of the dress forks all the way from the thigh to the bottom of the skirt, revealing the girl''s slender legs.


    It was late at night, and there were not many people on the road, but all of them turned their heads and stared at the delicate girl like a doll.


    As the sound of the discussion spread to her ears, TIA blushed and covered her chest with her right hand with long white gloves. She turned to Ye Kai and asked, almost crying.


    "Master, do I really want to go in like this?"


    Ye Kai showed a firm look that he could not refuse and nodded.


    "Well."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, TIA''s voice trembled.


    "But I Dressed as a blood aristocrat, I have no experience at all. Will I be exposed? "


    "What if it''s exposed? I''m a little scared, master, or we''ll come again next time."


    "Next time? Well, then you can only leave the ban on blood clan to be cracked next time, but next time it may be hundreds of years later, and I won''t provide you any blood essence during this period. "


    "I''m very democratic and I never force others. Do you want to go or not?" The leaf opens to spread a hand, a pair of indifferent facial expression.


    "Wuwu..." Although tearful, TIA followed Ye Kai obediently and walked towards the deepest part of the castle.


    They went to a stone wall in the depth of the castle. Ye Kai raised his hand and gently knocked on the stone wall. The blood red forbidden array surged.


    "Here it is."


    With that, ye Kai turned his head, green eyes looked directly at TIA, and asked.


    "Do you remember what you just ordered? Repeat it. "


    TIA nodded, closed her eyes and recalled what ye Kai had told her.


    "I come from a branch of the noble blood clan in California, viscount TIA layast. My master is the blood slave I brought with me."


    "Well, good." Ye Kai nods and grins. He reaches out and pinches TIA''s face.


    then, the leaf opens to spread out the right hand, a red blood race essence appears in the hand, lightly hits the finger, that tiny essence has not entered the blood red forbidden law in the moment, a blood red secret door appears from the sky.


    Blood aristocrats are very proud, never absorb cold plasma, or exposed to the air for a long time, deteriorated blood. They only suck the freshest human blood. Therefore, almost every blood aristocrat above the Viscount will carry a human blood slave with him as a mobile blood bank to feed himself when he is hungry.


    "Come on, you lead the way." Ye Kai said with a smile, standing behind TIA.


    TIA nodded, stretched out two slender arms, and pushed the blood red secret door open.


    "Boom."


    With a heavy sound, the tall dark door opened from the middle.


    Different from the lifeless appearance outside the castle, the crystal hall behind the secret door is as magnificent as a palace.


    Hundreds of well-dressed vampire nobles sat beside dozens of round tables with white curtains, each followed by a chained blood slave, that is, human.


    Although these human beings, male and female, are very outstanding in appearance, and even there are several international stars in them, their spirits are very dispirited, their faces are pale, and they are obviously sucked too much blood.


    As for why these stars are willing to become slaves of the blood clan, it is because of the blood characteristics of the blood clan. The more advanced the blood clan is, after sucking human blood, the human who is sucking blood will become addicted and want to give their blood to the blood clan all the time.


    They held up their tall glasses. The glasses collided with each other, making a clear jingle, and all of them were fresh human blood that had just been extracted.


    Ye Kai looked up and carefully observed the corners of the crystal hall, those who had appeared in the public view of Los Angeles, but the news reported that all the people who died for some reason.


    It turns out that they are all blood aristocrats!


    "Tycoon of business circles, expert of military and political circles, vice president of Research Institute..."


    "I didn''t expect that the blood clan had infiltrated into the upper class circle of the United States for a long time. Now the blood ancestor is about to be born, and all the nobles who should have died have been revived."Looking at the familiar and strange faces, ye Kai spoke solemnly.


    When TIA saw such a magnificent scene, her face froze and she stood at the door, unable to say a word.


    "Come in, don''t be nervous. Follow the instructions and follow the steps."


    Ye Kai sends a message to TIA. TIA nods and walks inside.


    In the crowd, TIA finds a vacant seat and sits down. The blood clan is immortal. They have white skin and generally look very good. But even so, TIA is also a very prominent and beautiful girl in the blood clan.


    Immediately, a fat and a thin two blood men noticed TIA, they looked at each other, showed a trace of licentious smile, and came to TIA.


    "Miss, I have never seen you at the feast of the blood clan. I don''t know which family you are?"


    On the left, a fat male vampire comes forward with a smile and looks at TIA''s attractive waist curve with a dirty look.


    TIA squeezed an awkward smile, her face stiff.


    "I''m the second daughter of the laasters, California."


    "Oh, on the other side of Delft."


    A little fat male vampire immediately showed a sudden realization of the expression, layast, it is the blood clan that ye Kai destroyed in Henry farm.


    The skinny male vampire next to him had a puzzled look on his face. He looked at TIA and asked.


    "Will that mercenary man of Delft not come to the feast of the blood clan?"


    "Are you the second daughter of the laasters? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    In the face of men''s questions, TIA is not panic, ye Kai has already prepared the answers to these questions for her.


    "Viscount Delft has been practicing in seclusion recently. He has no time to attend the feast of the blood clan. As I am just an adult this year, viscount Delft asked me to come here alone to experience."


    "put a lot of blood race essence, do not run to practice? Is he crazy? "


    The tall and thin male vampire frowned deeper.


    "Oh, come on, come on, you don''t know. That kid Delft is always mysterious. No one knows what he''s thinking." A fat vampire patted his companion on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I heard that the essence of the blood provided by this banquet is quite a lot."


    Tall thin vampire heard his companion say so, eyebrow a pick.


    "of course, the resurrection of the blood ancestors is imminent. Until the blood ancestors really revive, they will turn mankind into a blood clan servant and the essence of the blood race."


    "unfortunately, there are more blood essences, which are also classified according to the rank of nobility, and we can not get much of these Viscount classes."


    The fat vampire had a sad look on his face.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''ve only absorbed 200 human blood this year. I don''t know how many years I''ve been a count. Unlike count Haite, you killed 3000 human blood in half a year. I really admire you."


    Just as many vampires were making friends with each other, a huge silver goblet was carried up by two vampires in long tuxedos. Looking at the goblet full of scarlet liquid, all the present vampires showed greedy look.


    bloodline essence! There are many ways to preserve


    blood essences. Usually, in order not to degenerate the essence of the blood group, they are made solid like Ye Kai, which is easy to preserve, but not easy to absorb. The essence of the blood group needs to be stored in sterling silver utensils. It is extremely difficult to preserve, but the absorption is very simple.


    looked at the blood essences leaked out of the silvery container, almost leaking out from the edge, and all the blood groups and faces showed greedy madness.


    "I''ll come first!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    Just elegant noble all disappeared, a blood opened sharp fangs, rushed to the stage of the silver wine cup.


    At this time, a young man in white appeared in front of the silver wine glass. Facing countless pairs of red eyes, he showed a smile of disdain, opened his mouth and said in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "don''t argue. These blood essences are all me."

 Chapter 728

    The whole audience was terrified!


    The barons, viscount and earls, with their red eyes wide open, looked at the young man in white standing in front of the huge silver wine glass, and could not say a word for a long time.


    At last, the fat Viscount of the vampire came up with two blue veins on his face and yelled with a red face.


    "What are you? A blood slave? Are you crazy? "


    "Viscount laastor, it''s time for you to discipline your blood slaves!"


    The male vampire turns around, only to find that the vampire girl he just saw has long disappeared.


    "Blood slave?" Ye Kai repeated these two words in his mouth and gave out a sneer.


    Then, hundreds of vampire nobles saw that ye Kai''s eyes, which belonged to blood slaves, turned from red to green!


    A huge commotion spread among the vampire aristocracy.


    "Human? Are you kidding me? The noble feast of blood ancestors has been mixed with human beings? "


    "Who let him in? Why can he open the prohibition of blood clan? "


    Such voices continue to ring out in the crystal hall, and those noble vampire nobles are at a loss in the face of this sudden change.


    "Be quiet."


    Then, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the hall, and all the vampire aristocrats closed their mouths and never said a word.


    Ye Kai picks his eyebrows and looks to the end of the Crystal Hall gate, where a blonde vampire in a red and gold trimmed tuxedo walks slowly towards him with a gloomy face.


    That is in addition to blood ancestors and vampire elders, the supreme ruler of the blood clan, Count Dracula.


    The blood ancestor has been sleeping for many years, while the blood clan elders are closed most of the time and rarely appear in public places. For most of the vampire aristocrats, the highest level person they can see is this powerful vampire named Dracula.


    As the descendant of the blood ancestor, Dracula not only controls most of the power of the blood clan, but also decides all kinds of big and small things inside the blood clan. He inherits all kinds of powerful blood clan magic, and his strength is extremely strong.


    As soon as Dracula appeared on the stage, all the vampire nobles on the scene were instantly quiet, enough to see Dracula''s prestige in the blood clan.


    Standing in the middle of the vampire nobles are very conscious, from the middle to the left and right sides, the crowd divided into two parts, let Dracula walk through the middle. The top leather boots trampled on the marble floor, making a loud noise. Dracula looked up, rubbed his long narrow eyes and stared at the Chinese youth standing in front of the silver cup holding the cream of the blood group.


    Ye Kai is directly looked at by the commander in chief among the vampires. There are hundreds of vampires standing beside him, but he still looks relaxed. When Dracula sees the relaxed expression on the face of the Chinese youth, he laughs.


    He raised his fingers, and the two blood slaves immediately appeared with a huge stone chair. Dracula just sat on the stone chair in the middle of the hall, looked at Ye Kai, opened his mouth full of fangs, and said.


    "Our blood clan has existed on this planet for thousands of years. There were many alien races who wanted to challenge the authority of our blood clan. In the end, they all succumbed to the powerful power of our blood clan."


    "Even if you count those alien people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, you are the first man who openly defies my blood dignity at the feast of blood ancestors."


    "Human, I don''t know what identity you are, but you don''t think that my noble and great blood clan will let you go so easily?"


    Dracula said, all the vampire aristocrats also recovered from the surprise, a pair of red eyes staring straight at the young man in white in front of him, eager to tear the young man in white into pieces now.


    When ye Kai heard Dracula say this, he didn''t look surprised, but he also laughed.


    "Noble and great blood clan? What''s that? "


    He looked around at those blood ancestor nobles who were pale, skinny or fat, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I only see a group of livestock feeding on blood."


    This remark stunned all the people present.


    Hiding in the corner of TIA heard Ye Kai say so, the whole person is silly.


    On the way to the feast of the blood clan, TIA once reminded Ye Kai countless times that he must be careful of the male vampire named Dracula. His strength is second only to the elder of the blood clan, and he is definitely not an easy object to deal with.


    But now, his master did not say to avoid Dracula, or even directly insulted Dracula and a group of blood, the development of things completely beyond TIA''s expectation.


    Looking at Dracula''s more and more gloomy face, TIA felt her heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    I''m afraid today, my master will die here.


    "What did you just say?"


    Dracula''s face burst up with two green tendons. His right hand leaning against the stone chair unconsciously crushed the handle of the stone chair. Dracula said.And ye Kai laughed more freely.


    "Am I wrong, lower race?"


    "I talk about the Millennium immortality every day, and always emphasize the superiority of my own blood. In fact, you are the most humble race to your own race."


    "Under the sunlight, the strength will be greatly reduced. Although the body can rely on the blood supply to maintain its immortality, it can''t stop the failure of the body organs. It''s just like a living dead person, isn''t it?"


    Ye Kai finished saying this, including Dracula, all the blood clan instantly widened their eyes, showing a look of fear.


    This is the top secret that every blood clan knows, but has never been exposed. Why does this human know?


    "Human, you have completely angered me, I want to..."


    Dracula maintained his composure, with two blue veins on his face. But before he finished speaking, there was a thunderous sound in the Crystal Hall.


    "Kneel down!"


    At the moment of saying this, hundreds of vampire nobles felt a terrible pressure on their shoulders and knelt down one by one.


    The stone chair was crushed to pieces by the pressure. Dracula let out a cry and rolled down from his position. However, he tried his best to resist the pressure. He just bent down and didn''t kneel down.


    Compared with the pressure from the body, Dracula''s inner fear is greater.


    Who is this Chinese human?


    When ye Kai saw that Dracula could resist the pressure of his own spiritual power, he slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not bad. It can resist the impact of my spiritual power."


    "What did you say?"


    Dracula supported his body and said. At this moment, ye Kai raised his right hand and clenched his fist. There was a huge roar in the Crystal Hall.


    With this as a signal, in addition to Dracula, hundreds of vampire nobles also issued a painful howl. One by one, they were lifted up by the neck of an invisible giant hand. Their bodies floated to the ceiling of the crystal hall, and their legs were limping weakly in the air a few meters away from the ground. Their red eyes covered with blood kept expanding, as if they were about to explode.


    "Bang!"


    With a huge explosion, the hundreds of vampire aristocrats could not say a word at the end, and their bodies exploded like balloons at the same time, turning into countless blood fog and dissipating!


    the air is filled with bloody smell, and the dripping blood rain drips from the ceiling, leaving only a few Ruby ordinary blood essences floating in the air.


    leaves open the sleeves of his left hand, exposing his own space implements, collecting all the blood essences in the air and the liquid blood essences in the silver cups behind.


    But Dracula looked at Ye Kai, and didn''t say a word for a long time. Until ye Kai walked by him, he finally understood something. He opened his mouth and said.


    "I recognize you. You are the white Sword Fairy of Oriental China!"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Kai hummed coldly and walked towards the gate without looking back. TIA ran out of the corner and obediently followed Ye Kai.


    "Dracula, right?"


    "I''ll leave you a dog''s life. Go back and tell your master that no matter they are blood clan elders or blood ancestors, I''ll come to them personally and crush them to death one by one!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as they were about to walk out of the crystal hall, there was a sound behind them!


    When ye Kai looks back, he only sees two dark wings growing behind Dracula. He has already broken away from the spiritual impact exerted by Ye Kai, revealing the original ferocious face of a vampire and roaring loudly.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, human!"

 Chapter 729

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With two wings behind Dracula, a dark wind swept through the Crystal Hall. Since the appearance of the two unknown, bloody wings, Dracula''s appearance began to change.


    The eyes gradually changed from blood red to pitch black. Two black blood lines flowed from the eyes and trickled down the face. A swallow tail suit burst open directly, and the arms and legs of the lacquer wild wolf with sharp claws were exposed from there.


    It''s not so much the blood clan, but the Dracula at this moment is more like a half human and half bat.


    Dracula looked up without saying a word, her dark pupils staring at the ceiling above her head.


    The next second, he uttered a shrill howl, sharp and harsh hoarse call, which directly shattered the ceiling in the crystal hall!


    "Boom!"


    The broken marble fell from the ceiling. Ye Kai looked at Dracula, who had not been a vampire for a long time, and said to TIA on one side.


    "That''s what you vampires are like?"


    TIA just kept shaking her head and said in horror.


    "I, I don''t know. I''ve never seen or even heard that the blood clan has the ability to transform."


    Ye Kai nodded: "it seems that this should be a forbidden skill that can only be used by higher blood clan."


    "That''s right."


    It seems that hearing their conversation, Dracula makes a hoarse voice, turns around and looks at Ye Kai. His bloodless mouth bends, showing a cold smile that makes people feel scared from the bottom of my heart.


    "This is the secret method of blood clan handed down to me by Lord Xuezu in those years," black winged demon. "


    "With this secret method, my accomplishments will be improved three times in a short time. Now my strength can even compare with the three elders of the blood clan!"


    "Are you afraid, white sword fairy?"


    Dracula has learned this blood secret for 150 years, but he has hardly used it. This is not only because this forbidden skill will consume a lot of physical strength and blood, and the time is only three minutes, but also after using it, the cultivation will be greatly reduced. If it is not for special circumstances, Dracula does not want to use it.


    However, Dracula knew that if he didn''t do his best, he would be defeated in an instant.


    In the face of Dracula, who is totally different from before, ye kaileng snorts and shows a smile of disdain.


    "Rubbish."


    Dracula heard Ye Kai say so, the whole person slightly a Leng, then the whole person became angry, two dark eyes suddenly open, yelled.


    "Let''s see how terrible I am when I use the secret method of blood clan!"


    The next second, a red light column from the sky fell from the top of yekai and TIA''s head, running through the whole crystal hall, completely obliterating their bodies!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai holds TIA, their bodies disappear instantly, and then appear in the sky hundreds of meters away from the castle.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Dracula sent out a shrill laugh, claws of both hands cut the air, straight to Ye Kai''s chest hit!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai raised his palms to meet each other, and the flesh body collided with the flesh body, which made the sound of metal collision.


    "Ah


    TIA let out a scream. Her eardrum was almost broken by the huge sound. With one palm to the end, ye Kai gently landed on the roof of the castle with TIA in his arms, and Dracula also landed on the other side.


    "Well?"


    He lowered his head and looked at his right shoulder. His whole right arm was shattered by Ye Kai''s hand in the collision, but Dracula didn''t even have a painful expression.


    "Pa Ji."


    There was only one sound of bone growth. First, a thick white bone grew from his right shoulder, then muscles and various tissues grew from the bone seams at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the black skin covered it. In just a few seconds, Dracula''s arm, which had been broken into pieces by Ye Kai, was completely recovered.


    He looked up, his dark eyes fixed on the man in white who was dozens of meters away, and laughed.


    "Just one palm has this power, worthy of being a white Sword Fairy."


    "However, with the help of the forbidden skill of the blood clan, all the damage I get will recover. No matter how powerful your attack is, I can be reborn. However, your physical strength is not endless. There are always times when you are exhausted."


    "This duel belongs to me..."


    However, before Dracula finished speaking, ye Kai''s figure had forced him under his body. He shook his hand from bottom to top and hit Dracula''s chin accurately!


    "Ah


    The impact force runs directly through the top of his head from his chin. The whole person of Dracula is shocked to the altitude of 1000 meters by Ye Kai''s palm. The blood and howl leak out from his mouth. Dracula grits his teeth and finally stabilizes his body in the air, but ye Kai has already appeared above his head!


    The palm of his fist, which was completely invisible to the naked eye, hit Dracula heavily,Dracula has not recovered from a wound, and dozens of attacks have fallen on every corner of his body. Dracula only feels that his bones are creaking, his muscles are constantly whining, and his body is broken into countless pieces like building blocks.


    "How can it be that the speed of wound recovery can''t match the speed of his attack!"


    Dracula raised his hand, just ready to fight back, a green power from the palm of Ye Kai hit, the left half of Dracula''s body all annihilated in the huge power impact.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, TIA only saw a green light from the sky and fell to the ground, shaking the whole castle to pieces!


    The debris and smoke dispersed, revealing the miserable appearance of Dracula, who was knocked down by yekai and only half of his body was left.


    But the leaf falls on the ground dozens of meters away from Dracula, looking calm.


    "How can the humble people oppress my blood clan?"


    Dracula raised his head to the sky and screamed. Half of his broken body recovered instantly. He raised his right hand, and the blood gathered in his palm, forming a four meter long iron spear!


    "Go to hell!"


    Dracula widened his eyes, wriggled his waist, pulled his body back sharply, and made a gesture like throwing a sword. This is his strongest move. Its destructive power is comparable to that of a small nuclear bomb. No one has ever survived this move.


    But before the bloody spear was released, the white figure appeared in front of him. Ye Kai raised his left hand and grabbed it directly towards the spear tip. He used his five fingers to crush the spear that contained all the strength of Dracula!


    "Boom!"


    Mixed with the thick blood of the fire in the two positions suddenly burst open, swept the square hundreds of meters of space!


    "Master!"


    Cried TIA, looking frightened.


    Wait until more than ten seconds later, the smoke and dust dispersed, and an undamaged white figure slowly emerged.


    Stepping on a huge pit more than ten meters deep, ye Kai lowers his head and looks at the vampire falling in the pit.


    At this time, the effect of the black winged devil has disappeared completely. Except for his head, Dracula has no good place all over his body for a long time.


    "Cough, cough!"


    He opened his mouth and coughed up bright red blood. His two canines were broken long ago. With Dracula''s cough, he vomited out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    TIA trots all the way to yekai''s side. Yekai''s strength is far beyond her imagination. At this moment, TIA''s heart has nothing but deep admiration.


    "Don''t come here."


    At this time, ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth and ordered. TIA heard that, although she showed a puzzled expression, she still stood in the same place.


    The next second, Dracula''s godless eyes suddenly burst into red light. He opened his mouth and his face was full of pious expression. Like a crazy believer, he cried out.


    "Vow to serve the blood ancestor to the death!"


    With that, Dracula''s broken body glowed red and exploded like a bomb!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the explosion was even greater than just now, which directly flattened the whole castle within a few kilometers.


    Ye Kai holding TIA, standing thousands of meters high, quietly looking at the ground.


    TIA was in a cold sweat. If the master hadn''t just stopped him, she would have been swept by the huge explosion and died.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Kai turns around and maintains the posture of holding TIA and flies to the distance.


    "To do what?" TIA asked in a dazed voice.


    "Break the ban on you, and let you become a real blood emperor!"

 Chapter 730

    "The emperor of the blood clan, I?"


    TIA heard Ye Kai say so, slightly stunned, then shook her head and said.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. My family''s position in the blood clan. I know best that even if the prohibition of blood clan can be broken, I am also the weakest one in the blood clan. "


    When yekai fought with Dracula, TIA, who was hiding in the corner, knew that her master was not an ordinary Chinese at all, but a legendary white Sword Fairy in China.


    After a long time of surprise, TIA''s heart is more surprise and admiration. Unexpectedly, such a world-famous strong man should treat herself so well. In TIA''s heart, ye Kaishi has long been the object of her life.


    Ye Kai looks into the distance and answers slowly.


    "Have you ever thought that if you don''t have the prohibition system of blood clan, you are just as weak, so why are you forbidden by people?"


    "This"


    Ye Kai''s question really baffled TIA, and she did not think about why she was so weak that she was poisoned.


    In the face of a puzzled TIA, ye Kai smiles and says.


    "When the blood clan prohibition on you is broken, you will know why."


    No longer speak, ye Kai holding TIA, flying to a distant cluster of plum.


    California has preserved a lot of primitive natural environment, with countless large and small primitive plum trees. In the cluster of plum trees, countless towering trees point to the sky, and lakes with clear water waves appear in various unknown corners of the cluster of plum trees. In a small lake, ye Kai holds TIA and falls gently on the water.


    When ye Kai let go, TIA let out a cry of surprise. Just as she was about to fall off the water, ye Kai flicked his fingers and put a little spiritual power under her feet. TIA staggered for several steps before she stood firm.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Kai opens his mouth and orders. TIA raises the skirt of the crimson dress and sits on the water. Ye Kai looks at the complicated dress, frowns slightly and says.


    "There''s something in the way."


    He waved gently, and the crimson dress disappeared from TIA''s body, revealing her simple vest and shorts. Although TIA was blushing, she still sat cross legged in the middle of the lake with her eyes closed, while ye Kai sat behind her with a calm look.


    "Ready?"


    Ye Kai opens his mouth slightly and asks. TIA listens, keeps her eyes closed and nods.


    "Ready, master."


    "Well."


    Ye Kai raised his hands, clasped his fists, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, gathered the spiritual power at his fingertips, and suddenly touched TIA''s back.


    "Ah


    There were burning marks on her back, where ye Kai''s fingers were, her white skin turned red, and TIA screamed in pain. When she was about to collapse, ye Kai gave a shrill cold drink.


    "Hold back."


    "But it hurts, master."


    TIA''s back pain is like a red iron plate printed on her body. How can a delicate girl endure such pain?


    "If you think about it, you can change your wings, summon bats and use blood clan magic. If you can''t pass this level, you will be bullied all your life!"


    Ye Kai''s words seemed to make TIA''s will more firm. Although she was sweating, she was still biting her teeth to endure. In addition to the sobbing voice leaking from her teeth, she didn''t say a word of discouragement.


    After ye Kai drew a circle on TIA''s body, ye Kai gave out a divine light in his eyes and cried out.


    "Come out!"


    A green power poured into TIA''s body from her fingers, but it was rejected instantly. Then, a blood red circular array appeared on TIA''s back.


    From a distance, the array looks like an open blood red eye. The edge of the circular array is surrounded by numerous triangular engravings. The array is extremely complex.


    "A Dharma array can seal all the power of the blood clan. I''m afraid this prohibition costs a lot of energy and spirit tools."


    Ye Kai finished checking the blood red Dharma array, and opened his mouth coldly.


    "But for me, as long as the material is enough, there is no prohibition that can''t be broken!"


    the next second, leaves open to reveal the left hand, the Buddha''s general spatial instruments give a white light, and countless spherical blood essences emerge from the white manor, almost filling the space of the two people.


    leaves open his hands to knead a law, and the violent high temperature acts on the top of the blood race. The floating blood essence is instantly turned into a red droplet, and the droplets gather and gather together, forming a bloody red lake in the top of TIA ya.


    the leaf opened and raised again, and the center of the air lake broke a point like funnel. A red blood line slowly fell from the lake to the blood clan prohibition on the back of Teya. The essence of the blood group fell on the forbidden system and did not slide along the soft back of Teya, but was directly forbidden to absorb it."Ah


    ''s blood essence entered her body. Tat gave a sudden cry of surprise, but the exclamation was not due to the howl of pain, but the hitherto unknown flow of fresh and clear feeling throughout her whole body, making her subconscious voice sound.


    Teya only felt that the blood clan veins that had blocked up for many years were directly connected by the essence of the blood race, and a filling force acted on her whole body.


    "Is this the power of the blood clan?"


    felt a lot of blood essences in her body, and Teya slowly opened her mouth.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ye Kai is just a simple response. It guides the blood race essence to open up the power of the blood vessel sealed by TIA. Every once in a while, the triangle engraving on the bloody red round forbidden side will eliminate one. Until finally, when all the triangle engraving is gone, the bloody red prohibition of the terrifying eyes opened in the middle will be fiercely closed, followed by the glass. The whole forbidden array split into two parts from the middle and broke into countless blood red pieces.


    "Pa!"


    was engraved on the back of Teya for more than ten years. The power of seal was completely opened, and it was in the blood race that the most valuable blood race essence was opened through the body.


    "My Lord, my back is so hot. It seems that something is coming out."


    TIA was sweating, but still controlled to let those forces repress in her body, did not send out.


    "Don''t control it, just use the power in your body wantonly."


    At the moment when ye Kai gave the order with a smile, TIA suddenly raised her head and let out a sharp cry!


    All the creatures near the lake were scared away by the call. The waves of tens of meters high were splashing in the lake. There was a burst of bleeding red energy on TYA''s back and the lower part of her shoulder. Two huge black wings suddenly appeared!


    TIA stood up directly. Although her height was still below the average, she was a little higher than at the beginning. Her two sharp long and narrow teeth reflected clear light in the sunlight.


    The blood clan was born with the power of enchantment. At this time, the prohibition on TIA was untied, and the whole person''s posture became more attractive.


    However, after squandering the power of her body for some time, TIA suddenly trembled and fell back.


    Ye Kai reaches out his hand and holds TIA in his arms. But TIA''s face turns red and looks weak. She doesn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter with me, my lord?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that your body hasn''t been trained for a long time. Suddenly you use such a powerful force. It''s just a little disengaged. In half a day at most, you will fully adapt to this force."


    TIA nodded her head as if she knew nothing.


    Ye Kai picked her up and said.


    "I want you to do one more thing before I take a break."


    "What?"


    "Protect the law for me."


    Ye Kai opened his mouth slowly and said solemnly.


    "The resurrection of the blood ancestor is coming. Only when the spirit of the realm reaches the top can we have absolute assurance to completely eliminate the immortal blood ancestor. The Cong Li that I selected is full of spirit, which is just suitable for me to break through."


    "Today, right here, I''m going to break through the great achievement of Shenjin and enter into the highest level of Shenjin!"

 Chapter 731

    The top of Shenjin, the peak state of Shenjin, is the necessary condition to enter the earth immortal.


    Ye Kai has not improved his cultivation for a long time since the battle with Haizu.


    However, after that, ye Kai''s actual strength has long been elevated to the top of Shenjin.


    In particular, ye Kai''s strength in the battle with long Qingyun, the guardian of China, has long exceeded the limit of his power.


    However, even so, the gap between the absolute top of real Shenjin and the great success of Shenjin can be imagined.


    Now the blood ancestor is coming, the disaster sweeping the whole world will come,. I know that the blood ancestor relies on the blood secret and countless blood perfusion. In countless cycles of life and death, every time he revives, his strength will go up a step.


    After countless resurrections, the strength of Xuezu is even stronger than that of longqingyun in the state of Dixian. If he only relies on the cultivation of Shenjin Dacheng, he will surely be defeated.


    TIA looked at her master, nodded her head and said.


    "I see, master. I will protect the law."


    Ye Kai nodded, a streamer across his green eyes, ye Kai slowly walked to the center of the lake, his body was covered by the green aura, completely wrapped up, and finally slowly sank.


    TIA lies in a wet haystack, sleeping peacefully. The breeze blows over her face. Her red hair is shaking in the air. On the leaves above her head, a dew drops down on her long eyelashes and slowly falls.


    Since she was expelled from the blood clan genealogy, TIA has been living in displacement every day, living a vagrant life of never having enough to eat. Even when she sleeps, she has to be careful, because she doesn''t know any blood clan magic. If she is caught by human beings or other alien races, she will be finished.


    But now it''s totally different.


    ''s own blood clan prohibition was broken and absorbed countless blood elite, even if most of the warriors in the human race were not their opponents, which made Teya feel uneasy.


    All this was brought to her by the Chinese man in white, who was also his own master.


    Thinking of this, TIA turned her mouth in her sleep and showed a nice smile.


    How long did this pleasant nap last? TIA didn''t know. What she knew was that if she could, she would like to sleep like this all the time.


    It was a huge explosion that woke TIA up.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion that almost shattered her eardrum. TIA opened her eyes.


    At this time, it is late at night. Under the bright moonlight, a kilometer high drop of water rises from the lake and runs through the clouds in the sky.


    The wind was so strong that it almost spread the storm, which almost uprooted countless towering trees in the cluster, from the water column. TIA spread her wings and barely maintained her figure, not being blown away by the storm.


    "Boom."


    In the sky, rolling thick thunder, roaring thunder, white thunder appeared in the clouds, and then disappeared.


    Different from the sunny climate at noon, TIA felt as if she was in a completely different world.


    Then, in the water column, a Chinese youth in white showed his figure. TIA looked at the man in the water column and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Master!"


    TIA wanted to say something, but she saw that ye Kai''s whole body was shining with golden light, like the sun, shining on the whole earth.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Kai as the center, the golden light gathered together, and then suddenly burst open. The dazzling red golden light almost took away people''s vision. TIA put her arms in front of her eyes and looked at Ye Kai''s position from the gap.


    It is clear that yekai''s appearance has not changed at all, but TIA feels that yekai has changed a lot from the inside to the outside. A light golden light covers his surface, and his green eyes are covered with a layer of indistinct red gold.


    No one thought that in only half a day, ye Kai raised his cultivation to a new height.


    The power of God is the highest!


    Ye Kai''s eyes covered with a layer of golden light turned and looked around slowly. Then her body flashed and appeared in front of TIA.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I promised you to protect the Dharma, but I fell asleep." TIA held her mind and said in shame.


    Ye Kai looked relaxed and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, during this period of time, there is no blood tribe."


    TIA looked at Ye Kai''s new look and asked.


    "Master, you seem to be getting stronger again."


    "It''s just that I''ve reached the level that my strength should correspond to. After that, I''ll be more comfortable using the power of divine strength."TIA looked at Ye Kai''s neck, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked cautiously.


    "Master, I haven''t eaten for a day."


    Ye Kai nodded, pinched out a drop of his own blood essence floating in the air, green eyes looking directly at TIA, ye Kai slowly opened his mouth.


    "This blood is my essence. I promise you a chance to protect China for our Ye League for a hundred years. How about that?"


    TIA nodded like garlic.


    Although she did not know what ye Meng was, since it was her master''s words, TIA would not disobey.


    "Well, from today on, you are the person of Ye Meng."


    With these words, ye Kai flicked his fingers, and the drop of blood essence floated in front of TIA''s eyes. TIA opened her mouth carefully and contained the drop of blood essence in her mouth.


    only absorbed a drop of blood from the leaves. TIA felt a feeling that had never been felt before her.


    At first, TIA still had doubts about why Ye Kai only gave her a drop of blood. Now she understands that if she only needed a drop of blood, all her hunger would be swept away, and even her desire to eat would be gone.


    is different from the essence of the blood race. Tiya only feels that the blood of the leaves is not only constantly strengthening the corner of her body, but the blood is just like aura, drilled into her body, and fatigue and discomfort are swept away.


    For the blood clan, blood is not so much food as drugs. The stronger the blood is, the easier it is for the vampire to become addicted. After taking Ye Kai''s blood, I''m afraid TIA will never see other people''s blood except ye Kai''s.


    TIA doesn''t know that ye Kai''s blood is definitely more than that. After taking Ye Kai''s blood, TIA''s strength will be improved at a terrifying speed.


    After digesting the drop of blood essence, TIA bows to Ye Kai.


    "Thank you, master. I''m full."


    "Let''s get ready to go. I have already felt that somewhere in the Western Ocean, a powerful life is waking up. If it is revived, it will be a bloody disaster for both the East and the West."


    Ye Kai''s mental power swept by like the wind, but he was blocked in the sea area covered by fog.


    And in that sea area, the smell of blood is especially strong.


    In the waters of the United States, in a sea of blood hidden by countless blood clans, in a golden altar, three blood clan elders sitting face to face opened their blood red eyes at the same time.


    They are not only the strongest of the blood clan, but also the only Dukes among the blood aristocrats.


    A blood clan elder with long gray hair slowly opened his mouth and his face was dignified.


    "The peak of the spirit? I didn''t expect that before the resurrection of Xuezu, the strength of the white Sword Fairy was raised to a higher level. "


    Another elder shook his head and responded.


    "More than that, it''s not the ordinary peak of Shenjin, but the peak of Shenjin, the top of Shenjin! The Sword Fairy in white is only half a step away from the land of immortals! "


    "Now, even we are not his opponents!"


    There was a cold sweat dripping from the two elders'' brows. At the bottom of the altar, an elder with black hair spoke and said slowly.


    "Calm down."


    When the two elders heard this, they immediately closed their mouths.


    "No matter how strong the Shenjin is, it''s still Shenjin. It''s very different from the real Dixian. No matter how strong the Baiyi Jianxian is, it can''t be the opponent of Xuezu."


    "But that dragon Qingyun is also a living immortal. He was defeated by the sword immortal in white. Moreover, the sword immortal in white at that time was just a great success."


    The elder with black hair just showed a sneer.


    "The only person whose physical strength has reached the realm of the earth immortal and who has not learned any of the immortal''s magic skills is also called the earth immortal? You should know very well what long Qingyun''s body was like at that time. Even if he opens the state of the earth immortal, his strength is just a little stronger than that of the absolute power, which can''t be compared with that of the blood ancestor. "


    "Only Xuezu is worthy of the real name of the earth immortal!"


    Speaking of this, the elder with black hair seemed to think of something and said.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing you don''t know."


    "Dracula was killed by the Sword Fairy in white at the feast of the blood clan."


    Hearing this, the two elders glared at the same time. After a short surprise, one elder spoke with a heavy face.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Dracula''s body is stored in the altar of blood sacrifice, it won''t be long before it will come back to life."


    "Before he died, he detonated his body and tried to die with the white Sword Fairy. He failed."


    Listen to the elder with black hair say so, the elder with white hair clenches his fist, bites and stands up, and is about to walk out of the altar of blood sacrifice.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to have to figure it out with him!"


    "Calm down, Prince fredra, now the resurrection of the blood ancestor is coming. We need three of us to maintain the operation of the altar of blood sacrifice, so that the blood ancestor can be resurrected with the strongest posture.""Do you want me to look at my old friend and do nothing?"


    "Of course not."


    The elder with black hair giggled.


    "Before the supreme blood ancestor wakes up, another Great Duke has risen."


    With that, he raised his pale right hand and saw a red blood column rising slowly in the bottomless blood pool among the three people. A huge figure with countless tusks appeared in the blood column!


    Duke Cain, one of the three ancestors of the blood clan!

 Chapter 732

    "Say, have you heard?"


    In a restaurant in a small coastal town in the United States, a middle-aged man close to baldness patted his companion on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    The companion looked at the mysterious appearance of the middle-aged man, pushed away his hand patting his shoulder, nodded and asked.


    "You''ve been bloodwashed in recent towns?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Of course, it''s so noisy that no one can be unaware of it."


    The companion drank all the liquor in the glass, and said with a complicated look.


    "In just two days, all the people in the three nearby towns disappeared. The whole town was washed with blood. There were dry blood everywhere. Men, women and even children were not spared. The scene of corpses everywhere was like hell."


    "Who on earth can do such a cruel thing..."


    The middle-aged man''s face was dignified. He looked around to make sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then he put his mouth to his companion''s ear and whispered.


    "I''ve heard that people in those towns were all killed by vampire like monsters."


    When his companion heard this, he immediately looked like a fool.


    "Vampire? How can it be? Have you seen too much science fiction? How can you believe that kind of fictional thing? "


    "But it''s really like that. In fact, I''ve been to those towns secretly. It''s too miserable. The whole town is full of blood. It''s not like human beings can do anything. Moreover, those corpses are all skin and bone mummies."


    When the middle-aged man finished, his companion only had fear on his face.


    "You mean those people were drained before they died?"


    "Maybe vampires are like this, but the amount of blood is obviously more than what they want to drink. After killing people in three towns, what are they going to do with blood?"


    Just then, a shrill howl suddenly rang out in the town.


    "Ah


    The two men stood up, only to hear a tearing sound of the body. On the window next to the dining room, bright red blood splashed on it, and the whole glass was dyed scarlet.


    Two people look at each other, push open the door of the restaurant, look out, the whole marble covered small street, all are bodies and blood.


    They looked up at the end of the street. Several pale men, with a cold breath, came towards them with a gloomy smile.


    When the men approached, they saw that there were two sharp teeth in the mouth full of blood, which were absolutely not human.


    This where is what man, clear is a few male vampire!


    When they saw the vampire''s appearance, they sat on the ground in terror. Their whole bodies were shaking and could not say a word.


    The leading male vampire looked at them and giggled.


    "Every time you see this kind of human reaction, it makes you have a big appetite."


    Next to a vampire heard the head of the vampire said, showing a flattering smile.


    "Boss, you''ve sucked the blood of twenty-five human beings today. If you go on like this, even if you become a baron, it''s just around the corner!"


    Several other vampiric followers heard it and echoed it.


    "If it''s not for reviving the blood ancestor, you need to hand in a large amount of human blood regularly. I''m afraid the boss can apply for Baroness now! "


    All the vampires began to laugh. The frightening laughter mixed with the blood gas, which was very terrible.


    "Well, this is the end of the day. The spirit worm slipped out of the body of the male vampire, and the whole person fell on Ye Kai''s palm like a spring. Ye Kai''s palm raised a trace of spiritual power to read the memory of the male vampire.


    A piece of blue sea area of the United States appeared in my mind. Yekai''s feet raised spiritual power, and her body disappeared in an instant, while TYA grew wings behind her, which also soared up and closely followed yekai.


    After about ten minutes'' flight, they arrived in the western waters of the United States.


    From a distance, the Western sea area is very calm. The blue water and the sky reflect the sparkling light. The leaves are 100 meters above the sea, and the green eyes are turning, quietly observing the surroundings.


    But more than ten seconds, TIA also appeared behind Ye Kai. She turned around, looked around at the sea, and finally asked.


    "My Lord, is the remains of blood ancestor really here? I can''t see anything. "


    Ye Kai nodded.


    "It''s just common forbidden magic."


    then, ye Kai waved his right hand, and a blood elite flew out of his cuff, shooting like a red bullet toward the front.


    , but the bullet just ran a hundred meters and hit an invisible wall. In general, Teya heard only a crisp sound of fragmentation. A huge prohibition appeared in the place where the blood elite was smashed.Without any hesitation, ye Kai went into the gap of the prohibition, and TIA followed him.


    Entering the prohibition, TIA just wanted to say something, but she was stunned.


    Compared with the visual impact, the first response is the nasal cavity.


    A blood gas so strong that a vampire like TYA can''t adapt to is sweeping towards her, pouring into her nose. The feeling of nausea and suffocation makes TYA suddenly close her eyes.


    When TIA slowly opened her eyes and looked at the hellish scene reflected in her eyes, she widened her eyes and covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "How could..."


    Within the forbidden area, the sea area within a hundred miles was full of bright red blood. Floating on the sea of blood were countless white bones and rotten meat.


    The sky was reflected into a pale red, black sun emerged from the clouds, shining on the whole sea of blood. In fact, the whole sea of blood is slowly converging in one direction.


    "Irrigated with the blood of hundreds of millions of living creatures, the final formation of this sea of mist and blood."


    Ye Kai''s eyes are cold.


    How many human beings are needed to fill this sea area?


    Ten million? 100 million?


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the center of the blood sea whirlpool with the most intense blood gas and the limit of vision.


    Blood altar!

 Chapter 733

    For the blood ancestor, every recovery is a rebirth, but every recovery of the blood clan means that countless creatures are slaughtered.


    Thousands of miles of scarlet, rivers of blood, vast sea of corpses, blocking the sky and the sun


    even ye Kai was a little startled, reviving the blood ancestor, and even sacrificing such a huge number of unimaginable creatures!


    Unlike other races, with the passage of time, the leader of the whole race will be exhausted and replaced.


    This is true of Hailin, Titan and fox. No matter how powerful they are, they will exist for thousands of years. Within a thousand years, there will be more powerful individuals in the race to replace them.


    Among these races, the only exception is the blood ancestor.


    How long has the blood clan existed on this planet? Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years? No one knows, even these new blood groups, never know how long their own race has survived on the earth.


    The only thing they know is that since the blood clan took root on the earth, the blood ancestor, who represents the supreme power of the blood clan, has always been a person!


    Every reincarnation of the blood ancestor is a thousand years after the existence of death, and then after three hundred years of resurrection. In these three hundred years, the whole blood clan is the weakest period. This is not only because of the lack of leaders and leaders, but more importantly, during these three hundred years, the blood clan should integrate into the human world through various means.


    Doctor, researcher, military general Including the director and deputy director of the Bureau of investigation.


    The blood clan will try every means to get into the top echelons of the United States for only one purpose.


    Collect the living people and blood, and store them in the sea of blood as sacrifices for the resurrection of blood ancestors!


    The vast sea of blood, which stretches thousands of miles in front of us, is the result that the blood clan spent three hundred years to fill in.


    Standing on the altar of blood sacrifice, the elder with black hair raised his withered arm like a withered yellow branch and felt the incomparable blood filling the whole sky. He raised his head, his blood red eyes widened and gave out wild and hoarse laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Three hundred years, three hundred years, and finally this day!"


    Countless bats with red eyes are dancing in the air. Around the altar of blood sacrifice, on countless stone pillars, there are living sacrifices with wooden posts to fix their bodies. They open their mouths and moan bitterly.


    "Today is the day when the sea of blood is full, the altar of blood sacrifice is fully activated, and the supreme blood ancestor of our blood clan is resurrected! No matter who it is, no matter what identity it is, it can''t stop the blood ancestor from climbing to the top of the world! "


    He raised his fingers full of fangs, and the bats in the air attacked the sacrifices of the living people, gnawing at their bodies. Countless stone pillars slowly sank to the bottom of the sea of blood with the gathering of bats, and then thousands of blood pillars rose from the sea of blood!


    "Bang!"


    "Before the blood ancestor is born, I''d like some appetizers first."


    "Come out, my blood demons!"


    The black hair elder''s facial features twisted together, and from his body, he shot out a secret method of blood clan, which hit the blood column. What appeared from the blood column was a huge blood beast with blood red and three or four meters high!


    On the top of the head are two huge sharp corners more than ten centimeters long, and the two rows of teeth are all terrible fangs sharper than the vampire''s sharp teeth. Compared with the ordinary human expansion of several times the general muscle of steel exposed.


    The black haired vampire elder reaches out his hand and gently caresses a blood Warcraft nearby. Then his eyes turn red and gives orders to thousands of blood monsters cultivated by the secret method of blood clan.


    "Go, my children, let the world feel the fear of our blood clan!"


    At the same time, the thousands of blood Warcraft opened their huge scarlet mouths and roared up to the sky, flying towards an open forbidden door.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. Go to massacre the people in the waters of the United States, suck up their blood, eat their flesh and blood, and catch more human beings before the blood ancestor recovers and offer him a big gift!"


    "That''s the only thing you can do!"


    The thousands of blood Warcraft have been trained for three hundred years by the blood clan secret method, and their strength is all above Yuandan Dacheng. If they enter the human world, as monsters that only kill human beings in their minds, what will be the result if they are put into the human world?


    The answer is conceivable.


    The elder of the blood clan watched as groups of blood demons gradually approached the forbidden gate leading to the human world. The scene that all human beings were slaughtered came to his mind. For three hundred years, he had never felt this kind of crazy pleasure.


    But when the first blood Warcraft reached out and opened the forbidden door, it suddenly let out a shrill howl, and the huge body exploded directly into countless pieces of meat!


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the sudden change, the elder of blood clan with black hair was slightly stunned.


    "Well?"Next, with this signal, blood Warcraft exploded one by one in the air like balloons.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    The ragged meat and disgusting blood covered the whole bloody sky, until the blood Warcraft beside him also gave a scream, his body exploded, and the elder of the blood clan who was bathed in the blood rain reflected what had happened.


    The blood Warcraft, which has been cultivated for three hundred years, is almost completely eliminated in an instant!


    He raised his head and saw a man and a woman appear in the sky above him.


    The woman was obviously like a blood clan. Her two huge dark wings represented her noble identity, while the man was dressed in white, with his hands behind him. His whole body was full of green aura.


    The young man waved and looked at himself with disdain in his eyes.


    He waved his right hand, dozens of spiritual impact from his fingertips shot into the body of the last dozens of remaining blood Warcraft.


    "Bang!"


    The blood rain fell on his face. The elder of the blood clan crazily grasped his own face, grabbed out blood stains from his pale face, bit his teeth, and squeezed out the name of the young man word by word from the middle of his teeth.


    "White sword fairy!"


    "Sure enough, it''s you who destroy the feast of the blood clan and kill my blood clan''s descendants. Now it''s time to stop my blood clan from unifying the world!"


    "Today, I come here to kill the blood ancestor and avenge the innocent death of my people!"


    Ye Kai raised his right hand slightly, and the red crystal sword appeared directly in his right hand. The whole person rushed towards the altar of blood sacrifice like a shell!


    He raised his right hand, toward the head of the blood elder suddenly waved a sword, red sword light from top to bottom through the past, but did not hit the blood elder.


    "Dang!"


    Just hear a clear metal collision sound, ye Kai and a shadow in the air instant fight, two people angrily clap a palm, lift the whole blood sea up.


    "Master!"


    TIA let out a exclamation, yelled, but ye Kai was still standing in the same place, and the shadow retreated more than ten meters. In that place, there stood a tall blood clan, whose whole body was dark and whose back was covered by countless fangs.


    The third ancestor of the blood clan, the right arm of the blood clan, is the most powerful blood clan after the blood clan.


    In front of Ye Kai is Duke Cain, the most powerful of the three blood ancestors!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the black haired blood elder also laughed.


    "Sword Fairy in white, although you appear faster than I expected, you don''t think that my blood clan is not prepared to deal with you."


    Prince Cain looked at Ye Kai with a faint smile on his pale face. Behind him, countless dark bats were moving.


    "Dracula, my old friend, you are so anxious to be born that you haven''t even recovered half of the strength of the third ancestor level. Otherwise, how can a human force you to commit suicide?"


    Cain said to himself and bowed slightly to Ye Kai: "white Sword Fairy, I''m Cain, Duke of blood."


    "The supreme blood ancestor is about to wake up. He will be very happy to sacrifice with your blood."


    Ye Kai cold face, slowly stand up, turn wrist, red crystal sword draw a arc of sword light, spit out a word from the mouth.


    "Fight


    The next second, the red crystal sword collided with the dark claws, making a thunderous sound, startling the sea of blood!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, thousands of miles away in Los Angeles, the U.S. special Bureau of investigation, rodrian holding a cup of tea, sitting quietly in a chair.


    An investigator entered the office after knocking on the door, with a cold sweat on his forehead and a look of panic.


    "Go ahead."


    Rodrian turned his back to him and spoke slowly. The investigator heard it, opened the document in his hand with trembling voice, and said vaguely.


    "Deputy director rodrian, just now, the permission for the sequence has come down."


    "The strangulation plan passed, allowing the use of nuclear weapons against vampires in the blood sea."


    "I see. Get out."


    The policeman nodded, closed the door and left the room. Rodrian got up from his chair and burst out laughing.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you are doomed to die today when you walk alone into the sea of blood and are far away from the town!"

 Chapter 734

    The world knows that there is a supreme blood ancestor in the blood clan, but under the blood ancestor, there are three equally supreme beings. They are second only to the real blood ancestor in the blood clan, and they are called the three blood ancestors, the strongest guardians under the blood ancestor seat.


    Cain, one of the three ancestors, is a well-known ancient vampire.


    Now, this vampire, who has lived for countless centuries and is almost the same age as Xuezu, is the first one to resurrect with the help of the blood pool.


    "Bang!"


    The red blood gas collided with the green aura, and ye Kai and Cain separated from the center of the explosion and fell into the air on both sides.


    "Creak, creak."


    Cain twisted his body joint position, felt after three hundred years of sleep, a new look of himself, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to be able to revive in the sea of blood this time. It''s really pleasant."


    He landed beside the elder of the blood clan and said with a smile.


    "And Elizabeth and Vlad?"


    The elder of the blood clan suddenly trembled, knelt down and said.


    "Her Highness Elizabeth and Her Highness Vlad are still asleep."


    "Oh? It seems that this time I was the first to come back to life. "


    "Yes, your highness Cain."


    "Well..." Cain reached for his chin and nodded.


    "I see. I''ll leave it to you. You can continue to maintain the operation of the altar of blood sacrifice."


    "Yes, your highness Cain."


    With these words, the elder of the blood clan stood up and was surrounded by bright red blood. He was about to sink into the altar of blood sacrifice.


    "Miso!"


    At this time, a red sword light suddenly across, attacking the blood clan elder''s body.


    "Dang!"


    Before that, Cain had already appeared in front of Ye Kai, and all the five claws of his right hand were fused together to form a dark dagger, which stopped Ye Kai''s attack.


    They looked at each other closely. Cain narrowed his red eyes and said with a loud smile.


    "White Sword Fairy, you should understand that you can''t touch the altar of blood sacrifice without knocking me down first!"


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Kai''s eyes shot out the Taoist God''s awn and let out a thunderous roar. His wrist turned, and the body of the red crystal sword was shocked, which directly shattered Cain''s right hand dagger!


    Cain was slightly shaken back by the sword Qi of Hongjing long sword. Ye Kai had already forced him. He suddenly waved his right palm and patted him on the chest!


    Just when the palm of his hand touched Cain''s body and the impact force was about to penetrate his body, Cain''s chest body melted directly and became countless tiny bats scattered!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was a hole in his chest. Yekai''s arm went through Cain''s chest. The little bats turned into a long bayonet and appeared in Cain''s hand. He was about to cut off yekai''s arm, but yekai didn''t respond.


    "Dang!"


    It was Cain''s sword that broke when his body collided with it.


    "How can it be!"


    Cain''s face was startled and he cried out.


    Cain could not understand that this knife was made of a part of his body, which could easily penetrate the level of divine strength to protect the body and return to the Yuan Dynasty, but cut off the body which was constantly opening?


    What Cain didn''t know was that ye Kai, who had the body of the earth immortal, had long been unable to enter the sword. Even the most powerful strike of long Qingyun could hardly shake Ye Kai''s body.


    Then, ye Kai ran through Cain''s right hand and pinched out a huge spherical spiritual impact, covering all the areas around them!


    "Bang!"


    The explosion that shook the whole sea of blood sounded. In the distance, TIA only felt that their bodies were all obliterated by the green light and could not see anything clearly.


    Then the green light dissipated, revealing their bodies.


    Cain covered his bloody chest and squeezed out a bitter smile.


    "No matter what, I''m also one of the three ancestors of the blood clan, and you''re too unkind."


    After this resurrection, Cain''s strength had already reached the peak of divine strength, but in front of this young man in white, he still didn''t seem to see enough.


    And ye Kai slowly raised his sword, pointed to Cain''s chest, and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "It''s just a group of distant relatives of the pure blood clan, who are also shouting the third ancestor of the blood clan here?"


    "Ha ha, the Sword Fairy in white really had a big chance and great fortune. He knew the secret of my blood clan, but only my distant blood clan was invincible in the sea of blood!"


    Cain kept smiling, let the big hole in his chest drip blood, spread his hand and said.


    "And my other two companions are about to wake up."


    What Cain said was Elizabeth and Vlad III of the three blood ancestors.


    At the end of the sentence, the sea of blood at Cain''s feet was bubbling with unknown bubbles.Ye Kai glanced at the scene in the sea of blood, his face changed, and he rushed to Cain with his sword.


    Cain faced the fierce Ye Kai, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he drew a huge sickle from his body and also met Ye Kai!


    "Dang Dang!"


    In the face of Ye Kai''s sword Qi, which was enough to tear Cain''s body, Cain used his body to turn into a bat to deftly avoid the attack that he could not avoid, so he used his scythe to resist.


    It was clear that the tiger''s mouth had been cracked, and the blood spattered from his two hands holding the sickle, but Cain didn''t want to retreat at all.


    In this duel, no matter what ye Kai''s wound looks like, as long as he is in the sea of blood, he can continue to heal the wound and live forever!


    "Bang!"


    With a clear cracking sound, Cain''s huge sickle, which Cain was proud of, was also stabbed by Ye Kai''s sword. The red crystal sword, like a red light in the air, directly pierced Cain''s chest.


    Cain''s face changed and he let out a loud drink. His whole body turned into countless black bats, which danced and rotated in the air and turned into a huge black hurricane, obliterating the leaves.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you will be buried in the bat group and gnawed into a corpse!"


    However, in the face of numerous bloody hurricanes, ye Kai did not hesitate. He held the hilt of Hongjing sword in his hands, raised it above his head, and waved a red sword light from top to bottom!


    "Break it for me!"


    The sword light from the top through the clouds, from the bottom through the sea of blood, the whole sea of blood are slightly trembling, the black hurricane sword open!


    "Boom!"


    Cain turned back to his original body, coughing blood slowly falling from the air, where will ye Kai let go? He stabbed his sword straight at Cain''s chest.


    Just then Cain grinned wildly.


    "This duel is my victory after all, Sword Fairy in white!"


    As soon as the words fell, two blood columns burst out from the sea of blood behind Cain!


    "Bang!"


    The two blood pillars were like two blood tornadoes spinning in the air. At last, they wrapped Cain up, blocked Ye Kai''s sword and saved Cain.


    In the blood column, a cold and biting voice sounded slowly.


    "Hum, it''s a shame to be forced into such a situation by a human being. If it wasn''t for the resurrection of Lord Xuezu, I would like to remove you from the three ancestors of the blood clan now. "


    Cain showed a wry smile, looked up at the male vampire with long white hair and answered.


    "Don''t say that, Vlad III. It''s a sword fairy in white. You must have heard about it in the process of awakening."


    "Hum."


    This man is one of the ancient vampires, Vlad III, who became a vampire hundreds of centuries ago and interspersed countless soldiers on the spines. He is famous for his cruelty and cruelty.


    Vlad III looked coldly at Ye Kai''s position and gave a cold hum.


    Next came a slim female vampire in a black-and-white dress. She opened her red eyes with long and narrow eyelashes and observed the sea of blood under her body.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to revive in such a spectacular sea of blood this time. It seems that the human race is really inferior to each other from generation to generation."


    It is also in the old age, in order to maintain their beauty and youth, Cruelly Abused hundreds of girls, the female vampire who drained their blood, one of the three ancestors of the blood clan, Elizabeth.


    Two blood gases flew out of their bodies and hit Prince Cain''s wound, treating his body injured by Ye Kai.


    But ye Kaiti pointed his sword at the three men, and his face was fearless.


    "All three of you, I''m in a hurry."

 Chapter 735

    TIA stood in the corner of the distance, watching the three vampires in the legend of the blood clan all resurrected, her body could not stop shaking, if in the past, she had no qualification to see such a blood clan.


    Duke Cain.


    Vlad III.


    Lady Elizabeth bartolibe.


    They are the right arm of the blood clan and the three strongest vampires in the blood clan besides the blood clan.


    The third ancestor of the blood clan!


    "Ah, this is the legendary white sword fairy? It''s a lot less than I expected. "


    Said Elizabeth, biting her lower lip in a most charming voice.


    "I thought it would be a more mature uncle, or even an old grandfather. I didn''t expect it to be like this. How old are you? twenty-five? Twenty? Can''t it be less than twenty? "


    As she licked the tip of her dry tongue, she looked up and down at Ye Kai with her two blood red eyes. Elizabeth said with a smile.


    "Enough, Elizabeth." It was Vlad III who said that.


    "The resurrection of Lord Xuezu is imminent. Before that, it is our duty to clear all obstacles for Lord Xuezu."


    Elizabeth gave Vlad III a white look and said in a displeased tone.


    "Vlad III, a thousand years ago, you were a more interesting man."


    "Hum."


    Vlad III snorted coldly, and there was no response.


    At this time, Prince Cain''s wounds were all healed. He stood up slowly from behind them and looked much more relaxed. He looked at Ye Kai in the distance and said.


    "White Sword Fairy, you are a little too strong. Don''t blame us for bullying more than one."


    "No


    Ye Kai''s red crystal sword fell behind him with a calm look.


    "I''d like to ask you, don''t you think three mole ants together are not mole ants?"


    Three people hear ye Kai say so, a moment Leng in situ.


    "I see. It''s a white Sword Fairy."


    Said Vlad III in a cold voice, with a sullen face and a long white beard.


    "My blood clan has been on this planet for millions of years. You are the first individual who dares to challenge my blood clan like this."


    "Human, I can feel that you are very strong. You may be the most powerful human on this planet. It''s very suitable to use you as a tribute for the resurrection of Lord Xuezu! "


    "I will put you on top of my spines and make you the blood slave of my blood clan forever!"


    He slowly raised his hand to the position of Ye Kai. The sea of blood at his feet was bubbling at first, and then countless huge scarlet spines suddenly emerged from the sea of blood. It was the spines that Vlad III had put 20000 soldiers on the stake 700 years ago.


    Then, Vlad III''s fingers closed, and the spines shot out at the position where the leaves opened at a speed that the naked eye could not catch!


    "Scarlet Lee!"


    Countless dense spines, just like a scarlet cluster of plum, toward the position of the leaves suddenly pressed in the past.


    "Boom boom!"


    Vlad III just raised his hand, the whole blood sea seemed to be annihilated by the scarlet spines!


    "Master!"


    Seeing that ye Kai was about to be penetrated by the scarlet forest Li, TIA let out a exclamation and began to shout.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai turns his wrist, and the red crystal sword cuts off all the spikes.


    "Click, click!"


    "No use!"


    Vlad III roared. Where the spikes were cut off by yekai, new spikes sprouted at the speed visible to the naked eye, constantly approaching every corner of yekai''s body.


    Ye Kai''s face was slightly dignified. He immediately turned over in the air and kept avoiding the pursuit of the thorn. At the same time, he split the unavoidable thorn.


    "Vlad, I''ll help you!"


    Cain laughs, mentions the repaired blood sickle and rushes to the position where ye Kai is.


    The sickle and the red crystal sword collided fiercely in the air. Ye Kai avoided the attack of the spikes and kept blocking Cain''s attack.


    On the other hand, Elizabeth just wanted to say something, it seems that she noticed something. Her eyes looked far away, and she stopped at TIA, who had just called out the word "master." her face became more and more gloomy.


    TIA''s beautiful face, soft skin and slender figure are reflected in Mrs. Elizabeth''s eyes. Elizabeth''s facial features are gradually twisted together.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a young and beautiful vampire as soon as I resurrected..."


    "I can''t help trying to drain her blood."


    Elizabeth said, almost biting her lower lip to bleed.At this moment, the United States, the Los Angeles military region, headquarters.


    "Using nuclear weapons? Who submitted the application? " A military commander said with a dignified face.


    A soldier next to him did not say a word. He handed a stack of documents to the officer. The officer opened the document and scanned it slowly. Then he looked puzzled.


    "All members of the special Bureau of investigation? What blood feud do they have with vampires? "


    "Or do they think that all the people in our military region are fools, and they don''t know that they are aiming at the white sword fairy?" The officer slapped the table and said angrily.


    The soldier just shook his head when he heard the officer say so.


    "I don''t know..."


    At this time, the gate of the headquarters was suddenly kicked open.


    "Bang!"


    More than a dozen men in special Bureau of investigation uniforms came in from the outside. The first man looked at Cohen with a serious face and said slowly.


    "Officer Cohen is so concerned about the use of nuclear weapons against the white Sword Fairy. Is it because he has any friendship with the white sword fairy?"


    Cohen turned around, looked at the figure of the man and said in a low voice, "rodrian."


    Deputy director rodrian walked directly to a bench of the headquarters, and more than a dozen members of the Bureau of investigation followed him. Rodrian looked at Cohen''s position and said with a smile.


    "It''s me. Long time no see, chief Cohen."


    Although rodrian''s tone is extremely relaxed, Cohen''s face, but not the slightest smile.


    "It''s surprising that you want to use nuclear weapons for the sake of the Sword Fairy in white. All the people in your bureau of investigation are crazy. I remember that Sword Fairy in white and your bureau of investigation don''t seem to have any deep hatred?"


    Rodrian laughed louder when he heard Cohen say that.


    "That''s the same with each other. What you did for the white Sword Fairy not long ago is similar to us."


    "That''s different. The damage to the earth''s environment caused by the use of nuclear weapons is absolutely beyond your small bureau of investigation to bear!"


    "Yes, we do."


    Rodrian said, raised his hand, threw out a document to Cohen''s hand, Cohen took it, after reading it, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "How can it be that such an important thing has passed the permission of the sequence?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think we come to the headquarters of the military region to find you directly?"


    Rodrian opened his hand with a natural expression.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that Cohen''s expression slowly recovered. After a long sigh, he opened his mouth and ordered his subordinates.


    "Send someone to inspect the No.1 nuclear silo, and then prepare for a press conference for the lives of all Americans."


    "Officer Cohen..." What else do the soldiers want to say.


    When the subordinates heard what Cohen said, they were stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "It''s an order. Go


    "Yes


    It took a long time for rodrian to get up from the bench, put out his gloved hand to Cohen, and said with a smile.


    "Good cooperation, sir Cohen."


    "Hum."


    Cohen just gave a sneer, not a handshake.


    "Since it''s your decision to launch a nuclear weapon, you should be prepared to take responsibility for all the consequences. You should know how many innocent creatures will be hurt by launching a nuclear weapon."


    "Don''t be so serious, Mr. Cohen. We have checked the location of the white Sword Fairy. It won''t affect too many innocent people in a sea area."


    "Even if it is true, you should be ready to bear all the responsibilities!" Cohen clenched his teeth and squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "Of course, sir Cohen." Rodrian said with a smile, turning his mouth.

 Chapter 736

    TIA stood in the distance, looking at the scene of her master fighting with them, worried.


    "What are you looking at, little girl?"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice came into TIA''s ear.


    TIA suddenly turned back, and a pair of dark blood claws appeared in front of her eyes. She was about to dig out her Ruby eyes.


    "Ah


    TIA was startled, two huge wings were flapped, and the whole person pushed back tens of meters to avoid the blow.


    "You are Elizabeth, Madame bartolibe


    Elizabeth looked at her two sharp claws with long spines and said with a pitiful look.


    "It''s a pity that I can almost dig out your ruby eyes as a decoration for my room."


    At the sound of Elizabeth''s icy voice, TIA''s body trembled and began to shake.


    Elizabeth, on the other hand, seemed indifferent.


    "Even among the blood aristocrats with natural beauty, there are very few people who have your appearance. Which family are you? Alfred? Or forridra? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I grew up in the laasters. "


    "Laastor? Ah, that garbage family full of ugly people? " Elizabeth showed a look of disgust.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    With that, Elizabeth put her hands together and produced dark magic formulas.


    Then, a huge, coffin like, dark rectangle appeared above TIA, and at the top of the rectangle, there was a face of a young girl screaming.


    TIA saw that she immediately spread her wings to escape, while Elizabeth raised her hand and shot out scarlet thorns to chain TIA''s body from all directions.


    The thorns on the chain pierce into TIA''s body, and TIA makes a painful whimper.


    "Ah


    Then, as the coffin got closer and closer, the iron doors on both sides opened abruptly, revealing countless black nails covered with blood. TIA understood that what was the iron coffin, but a kind of terrible torture tool famous in Medieval France.


    Iron virgin!


    Elizabeth bartolibe, also known as the "bloodthirsty Countess", is the countess who likes to use the iron virgin to punish girls. She is also the inventor of the iron virgin.


    At that time, countless young and beautiful girls were locked up by her with this kind of torture instrument, pierced by the nails inside, and slowly bled to death in pain, while Elizabeth used the blood flowing from the iron virgin''s pipe to bathe herself, so as to obtain permanent youth and beauty.


    In fact, what people don''t know is that the countess Elizabeth doesn''t bathe in her virgin''s blood, but drinks it.


    Looking at the huge iron lady slowly encircling TIA, Elizabeth licked the tip of her ruddy tongue, with a sick smile on her face.


    "I''ll be younger and more beautiful with your blood."


    She raised her hand, fingers together, the iron maiden is full of nails two doors suddenly closed.


    "Boom!"


    Then, dozens of small holes outside the iron virgin, spurting scarlet blood, slowly dripping along the edge of the iron virgin.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Elizabeth showed a crazy smile. In her eyes, the young female vampire had been stabbed by the iron virgin and turned into a corpse.


    Just as she walked slowly into the iron virgin and stroked the blood flowing from the iron virgin, she showed a puzzled expression.


    "No, it''s not the blood of a female vampire."


    She opened the Iron Maiden''s door, was stabbed to death in the inside, unexpectedly is half long dead blood Warcraft''s corpse!


    "Double? How could it be


    Elizabeth let out a exclamation, and behind her, dozens of bats gathered together, revealing TIA''s body shape. TIA squeezed a blood clan array in her hands, and shot countless blood swords from the blood red array, pointing to the key of Elizabeth''s body.


    "Hum."


    Elizabeth snorted coldly, threw out the thorns and chains in her hands, and smashed all the blood swords. There was no more banter on her face.


    "The art of bat, only the most noble blood aristocrats can use, little girl, you can''t be the son of the layast family!"


    TIA didn''t answer. She didn''t succeed. She raised her hand, and there were dozens of blood clan Dharma arrays that were bigger than just two circles behind her.


    "Blood Sword of layast!"


    Dozens of extremely strong spiral blood swords appeared from the array, with unparalleled momentum, and stabbed at Elizabeth.


    And Mrs. Elizabeth looked at the countless blood swords that hit her and giggled.


    "Sure enough, if you can use the Blood Sword technique in this realm, your blood will never be low."


    "It''s a pity that you are too young and your accomplishments are too low. Besides the bat skill, the blood method you use is also the most rubbish. If you wait for several decades, you may be qualified to be my opponent."Then, she raised her hand, waved the thorny chains, wound the blood sword, and directly smashed all the blood swords that TIA called!


    "Boom!"


    The thorny chain formed a huge iron net and attacked TIA, which was about to encircle her.


    "Little girl, how dare you disobey me? You will be drained of blood by this thorn and turn into a corpse!"


    Elizabeth''s face was grinning wildly. However, in the huge thorn chain, a black light burst.


    "Bang!"


    Just for a moment, Elizabeth''s chain net was blown to pieces.


    Elizabeth widened her eyes and looked to the center of the explosion. Although TIA was bleeding, she looked firm and didn''t want to retreat.


    Looking at TIA''s high posture, Elizabeth stood still, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "How can it be that the thorn chain can suppress all the vampires under me? Why can she break free?"


    Then a terrible idea came to her mind.


    "Is the blood of this smelly girl more noble than mine?"


    TIA raised her hand, and the blood flow slowly converged in the palm of her hand, forming a two meter long blood red knife. The tip of the knife pointed to Elizabeth, TIA said.


    "I promised my master that as a member of Ye Meng, I would serve for China. I would never fall here!"


    Then TIA picked up the knife, and her wings cut through the air and thrust at Elizabeth.


    "Don''t be too complacent, smelly girl, you are a thousand years too early to win me!"


    Elizabeth yelled. Her claws on her hands were tens of centimeters long, and she ran towards TIA.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody long knife collided with the claw, and the aftereffect of the collision made the whole blood sea tremble.


    The knife in TIA''s hand accurately cut Elizabeth''s left arm, and Elizabeth''s right hand pierced TIA''s right chest.


    The blazing blood splashed in the air. They succeeded in one blow, but they didn''t mean to stop at all. They pulled the claw and the long knife out of each other''s body and stabbed each other''s heart with all their strength.


    At this time, in the sea of blood, a huge blood column with a height of 1000 meters suddenly burst open.


    "Bang!"


    The roar rang out, and both of them could not help but stop their attack. They turned their heads and looked into the blood column.


    In the blood column, two male vampires with blood all over their bodies and dripping wounds came out. They coughed blood in their mouths, appeared from the blood column and slowly fell down.


    Elizabeth was startled and called out their names.


    Cain, Vlad III


    Then, Elizabeth''s figure flashed, appeared below them and caught them.


    "Is this guy really human? Is it too strong? " Cain coughed up blood in his mouth, gasped and said.


    But Vlad III clenched his teeth and said: "no matter martial arts or techniques, the ability of the blood clan is totally invalid to him. What''s the matter?"


    They also looked at the man who came out slowly from the blood column, and his face was dignified.


    And TIA looked at Ye Kai''s face with a happy look.


    Ye Kai raises the red crystal sword, the cold light flows in the green eyes, and the tip of the sword points to the third ancestor of the blood clan.


    At this time, the altar of blood sacrifice emits a white light, and then three pillars of blood rise from it.


    The three elders in charge of running the altar of blood sacrifice also came to the periphery of the sea of blood!

 Chapter 737

    "Boom."


    Three old vampires appear in the light column.


    "Elder?" Cain saw that three blood elders opened the altar of blood sacrifice and came out of it. He said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You all come to the sea of blood, who will maintain the operation of the altar of blood sacrifice?"


    The elder with black hair fell into the air, knelt down on one knee toward Cain, and said with a sneer.


    "Duke Cain, we don''t need to maintain the altar of blood sacrifice anymore."


    "Oh?" Cain raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just so, your highness Cain, the altar of blood sacrifice has been fully activated. We don''t need to maintain it!"


    The elder of the blood clan looked excited and stood up, shouting.


    "Next, just wait for the blood ancestor to come back and unify the earth!"


    "Yes." Cain nodded, turned to the young man in white and said with a smile.


    "That is to say, as long as he is dealt with, Lord Xuezu will be able to revive 100%, right?"


    Since the altar of blood sacrifice has been fully activated, it can absorb blood and fill it into it. As long as ye Kai can not destroy the altar of blood sacrifice before that, the blood ancestor can be revived.


    "Do you think I''ll let that happen?"


    Ye kaileng snorts, points his sword at the third ancestor of the blood clan, and says.


    "Hum, human, don''t be too proud!"


    Vlad III''s mouth twitched and saw that he was about to shoot spikes from his body, but the elder of the blood clan was the first to speak.


    "Please don''t worry about the white Sword Fairy in front of you."


    Then, the three blood elders slowly fell in front of the three blood ancestors, with a smile on their faces.


    "Since the altar of blood sacrifice doesn''t need our maintenance, our life is useless."


    "Your Highness Cain, your highness Elizabeth and your highness Vlad, please watch carefully. This is the means cultivated by our blood clan in the more than 300 years of waiting for the resurrection of the blood ancestor!"


    With that, the three people''s bodies suddenly expanded, and their bodies sent out dark and unknown lights, like balloons to burst apart.


    "Give your life for Xuezu!"


    Before Cain and others reacted, the three blood elders who were about to explode had rushed to the position where ye Kai was.


    Seeing the deadly suicide attack, even ye Kai couldn''t help but give a little pause. Then he raised his hand, and the three green spiritual impacts were like flying arrows, and he drew a long tail to shoot at the three blood elders.


    "Poof Pooh."


    The impact of spiritual power pierced their left chest and pierced their heart, but the elder of the blood clan didn''t mean to stop. Ye Kai''s palm gathered spiritual power, and was about to wave a palm to shake them away. The three elders'' bodies burst directly tens of meters away from ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    "Blood seal?"


    Ye kaiben thought that the three elders were trying to take themselves away with self explosion just like Dracula, but now it seems that the purpose of the three elders is not like this.


    Then, in the center of the explosion, a huge Bloody Cross, which was dozens of meters long, flew out and shot at the leaves.


    Ye Kai picked up his eyebrows, raised the red crystal sword, and stabbed it to the center of the cross seal.


    But this seal technique has absorbed the blood of three hundred years in the sea of blood, plus the power generated by the self explosion of three elders in the middle of Shenjin period. Although Ye Kai has not done his best, the seal has suppressed Ye Kai in an instant.


    Then, like a huge city wall, the cross directly knocked ye Kaizhen''s white body against the prohibition on the edge of the sea of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the Bloody Cross turned into a string of countless blood, like a water snake, quickly wrapped around Ye Kai''s body, and fixed his whole body in the position of the forbidden door.


    "Master!"


    TIA saw that ye Kai was under control, so she let out a cry of surprise.


    But the body is imprisoned, but ye Kai himself does not waver at all. He feels the power of the seal on his body and says in a cold voice.


    "It''s just a few seconds."


    "What did you say?"


    Cain''s voice just fell, a blood rope gave out a clear breaking sound, which was directly broken by Ye Kaizhen.


    With this as a signal, all the blood ropes are starting to break.


    In the office of the director general of the special Bureau of investigation headquarters, director Li Si sat on the sofa with a girl scattering flowers, her mouth bent, watching Ye Kai on the screen constantly break away and control her own blood rope, her eyes full of smiles.


    "A few seconds is enough, white Sword Fairy."


    "Boom boom..."


    Just when the blood rope was half broken, a huge roar sounded above Ye Kai''s head, and the location of the sound source was getting closer and closer to him.As it approached, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and even the sea of blood was affected, bubbling up.


    All of them couldn''t help but raise their heads and look over their heads. In the sky, a hot and bright light lit up the whole sky and pierced the sea of blood.


    Ye Kai raised his head slightly and looked at the weapon approaching his forehead. His face became more dignified.


    It''s a weapon that can directly destroy a city. It can make the whole sea disappear from the map. It''s the most powerful weapon on the planet.


    Nuclear weapons!


    Ten minutes ago, the United States, the Los Angeles military region, the nuclear launch command room.


    More than a dozen officers were sitting around a not too big round table. In the center of the table was a black square box.


    Rodrian sat next to officer Cohen with a smile on his face.


    "The nuclear bomb will be launched in one minute, sir Cohen. What do you think?"


    Cohen''s face was heavy and silent.


    Seeing Cohen like this, the smile on rodrian''s face became stronger.


    "Come on, Mr. Cohen. It''s not only the United States, but the Sword Fairy in white is endangering the interests of countless western countries. Almost every country wants to blow him up."


    "We''ve just done this. The world will praise us for our actions."


    "Rodrian, why are you so excited?"


    Cohen looked at rodrian, lowered his voice and said.


    "We are sinners. As the sinners who launch nuclear weapons and destroy countless innocent creatures, our names will always be engraved on the stigma column and recorded in every history book."


    "Since you are so ashamed, how about I press this button for you?"


    Rodrian stood up from his position and opened the black box in the center of the cone. The only thing in the box was a red button.


    That''s the button to start nuclear weapons.


    When rodrian said that, Cohen just shook his head.


    "No, as the commander in charge of nuclear weapons in the military region, I need to end all this myself. It''s my duty."


    "Yes." Rodrian smiles.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cohen. The nuclear weapon has been locked in a corner of the sea. It won''t hurt too many innocent people. Compared with the benefits brought by the disappearance of the white Sword Fairy, this loss is negligible."


    "I hope so."


    Cohen responded simply. After ten seconds of silence, he pressed the red button in front of all the officers.


    "Doodle."


    Clear synthetic sound reverberated in the command room.


    "Confirmed launch, confirmed launch."


    As a signal, the weapon that can destroy all living beings is out of the control of the system, and the blue flame is ejected from the tail, slowly flying out of the launching well.


    After flying out of the silo, the blue flame behind the nuclear bomb suddenly expanded. The nuclear bomb broke through the sound barrier and was out of people''s sight. It drew a long blue arc in the air and flew to the big screen. The man in white, who was controlled by the seal and locked by the radar for a long time.


    All the officers except rodrian closed their eyes heavily, waiting for the moment to come.


    "Boom!"


    Then, with the sound of shaking the whole world, a mushroom cloud rises slowly and fills the whole blood sea. The blazing white light instantly annihilates a hundred Li. Even the coastal cities feel the terrible shock like an earthquake.


    All the people watched the scene with tongue tied eyes, sweating.

 Chapter 738

    Nuclear bomb is a weapon that uses the huge energy released by explosive nuclear reaction to kill and destroy the target.


    In the hundred years since the development of nuclear bombs, only two have actually been put into war. One of them was in the Second World War when the United States used atomic bombs to bomb Hiroshima, Japan.


    It is said that when the atomic bomb exploded in the air 600 meters above the ground, it immediately sent out a dazzling strong white flash, and a deafening explosion occurred in the air above the center of Hiroshima. In an instant, the city suddenly rolled up a huge mushroom like smoke cloud, and then put up countless pillars of fire, and the whole city of Hiroshima was reduced to a scorching sea of fire.


    Now, in the face of the invincible Sword Fairy in white, the United States has dropped the third nuclear bomb in history.


    It is not used to solve war, to deal with a city or a country, but only to destroy a human being.


    Thousands of miles of mushroom like smoke spread out from the center of the explosion. In that terrible range, all inorganic and organic matters were turned into nothing in the blazing explosion.


    The high temperature of more than 6000 degrees reduced everything to ashes. The blood sea thousands of meters deep and the nearby us sea directly evaporated half of the depth. Radioactive rain with the nature of pollution is sweeping in the sky, penetrating the bodies of various marine organisms and roughly stopping their physical functions. The shockwave destroyed all the buildings on the sea, including several small ports.


    At the edge of the explosion, countless people living near the port were blinded by the fire, and thousands of innocent people were blind.


    Closer, the heat burned some of them, and all the creatures were instantly burned, leaving only the dark remains.


    And everything at the pole of the explosion center is separated and disintegrated like atoms, and directly transformed into smaller molecules such as protons and neutrons to dissipate.


    Even Americans in Los Angeles, far away, can feel the sultry air.


    No one is immune from nuclear weapons.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the special Bureau of investigation, Liz stood up from his position and looked at the huge mushroom cloud produced by the nuclear explosion with a morbid smile before the screen.


    "The Sword Fairy in white is dead, no one can stop my blood ancestor from unifying the world!"


    The whole world was shocked by the sudden nuclear weapon projection of the United States, and countless complaints and accusations came from all corners of the world. People all over the world have expressed their deep condemnation of the sudden use of nuclear weapons to bomb the sea areas by the United States without prior notice.


    An hour later, the United States, the Los Angeles military region, and the nuclear weapons launch center held a press conference in front of the world.


    General Cohen, the highest head of nuclear weapons in the United States, stood on the high platform of the military region, facing countless microphones and cameras, watching from all over the world, with a calm look.


    He picked up the document in his hand, bowed his head and said slowly.


    "A month ago, the U.S. military region discovered an alien species called blood race."


    This statement shocked the world!


    Then, Cohen raised his hand, and a young blood clan captured by the military region appeared on the electronic screen. He was tied to the iron bed and constantly struggling.


    As the camera zooms in, people all over the world can see the young man''s bloodless face, mouth position, and two fangs that are absolutely impossible for human beings to have.


    "The blood clan lives by sucking human blood, which is extremely dangerous. It needs to be annihilated immediately to make it disappear from the earth. Within one month, the US military region has tried countless ways, but it is unable to completely eliminate the blood clan with extremely strong survival ability and reproductive ability."


    "The only way to eliminate the blood clan is to use a strong strike that completely eradicates all life. Therefore, the US military region has decided to use nuclear weapons to attack the blood clan nest named Xuehai."


    Speaking of this, Admiral Cohen pauses a little. After everyone has digested the huge amount of information, he speaks slowly.


    "Unfortunately, the white Sword Fairy of China happened to fight with the blood clan in the sea of blood and was affected by the nuclear bomb."


    "After the investigation of the UAV, there is no sign of life above the sea of blood."


    With these words, even if reporters from all over the world still have something to ask, the United States has unilaterally cut off contact. Left to the world, only a dead silence.


    "Poop."


    In the capital of China, light group, ye light heard that Cohen in front of the TV announced Ye Kai''s death to the world in English, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Big big tears fall from the corner of Ye Qinghao''s eyes. Ye Qinghao kneels on the ground and wails, while Li Mengying kneels on the ground. She holds Ye Qinghao''s hand tightly and comforts Ye Qinghao firmly.


    "It''s all right, he''ll be all right!"


    "That''s nuclear weapons. No matter how powerful my brother is, how can he escape from nuclear weapons?"


    No longer said anything, Li Mengying holding ye light, two girls hold together, with tears.¡­¡­


    On the top of the island, Qingyun''s mansion, the ground of the compound is strewn with countless empty wine bottles. Long Qingyun falls on a cane chair, blushing and shaking his head.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, why do you want to leave before I come to the Western immortal gate and let me send the white haired man to the black haired man?"


    He understood that even if he was as powerful as ye Kai, he could not survive the direct hit of nuclear weapons.


    All that remained in the martial arts world of China was silence and painful mourning.


    In the underground world, countless forums are discussing the death of the white Sword Fairy.


    "Alas, no matter how strong the white Sword Fairy is, it will be hard to beat nuclear weapons."


    "Nonsense, no matter how strong human beings are, they are only human beings. How can they confront nuclear weapons?"


    "I''m afraid that from today on, China, which has just risen, will be removed from the list of world powers."


    "Originally, the kingdom of China was growing by relying on the Sword Fairy in white. Now that the Sword Fairy in white is dead, I''m afraid China will return to the day when it was encircled and suppressed by the Western powers."


    There was a peaceful and joyful scene in the top echelons of the United States. The officers of the military region sat in their seats one by one, talking about the countermeasures to China after the death of the white Sword Fairy.


    Except for Mr. Cohen in the nuclear command room, who is in pain.


    Cohen sat in his seat, pale faced, with empty eyes looking at his feet and slowly opening his mouth.


    "I hurt so many innocent lives in order to destroy a white Sword Fairy. I..."


    Rodrian patted admiral Cohen on the shoulder with one hand, made a painful expression and spoke slowly.


    "Admiral Cohen, there are always sacrifices in war, and their sacrifice is very worthwhile. They not only killed countless vampires, but also buried the white Sword Fairy in the sea of blood."


    "Fart!"


    When Cohen heard rodrian say that, he got up from his position and screamed wildly.


    "Do you know how many people live in the port?"


    "Don''t do that." Rodrian said with a smile and an indifferent expression.


    "To be more open, they''re just one step ahead of you."


    Then, rodrian''s face gradually became gloomy, and a word slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Anyway, they are all going to die."


    "What do you mean, rodrian?"


    When Cohen wanted to say something else, he was stunned.


    He saw rodrian in front of him, with two sharp teeth!


    "Are you a blood clan?"


    As soon as Cohen said this, rodrian waved a claw. General Cohen''s head and neck were separated, like a ball, spinning in the air and falling on the floor of the command room.


    Around more than a dozen officers draw out the pistols in the holster and point at rodrian. Rodrian''s body flashes and cuts all the officers'' heads in the command room!


    "Poof."


    Stepping on the thick blood, rodrian licked his scarlet claws and said with a cruel smile.


    "Since the white Sword Fairy is dead, my blood clan will be invincible on this earth!"


    "Oriental, are you ready to offer sacrifices for us?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours after the end of the atomic bomb bombardment, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly opened in the deepest part of the sea of blood and at the bottom of the altar of blood sacrifice.


    Xuezu wakes up!

 Chapter 739

    A few hours after the end of the atomic bomb bombardment, the power of the atomic bomb was finally completely dissipated, and three blood columns rose from the sea of blood.


    In the blood column, the appearance of the three ancestors of the bleeding clan is revealed.


    "It''s amazing that we can find a way to clean up the white Sword Fairy that we are all hard to deal with. The elders have such a plan. Why don''t they tell us in advance?"


    Cain said, looking around at the bleak scene near the sea of blood.


    "Well, what''s the use of telling you."


    Said Vlad III, with a cold snort.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past thousand years, the race with such weak individual strength could develop this kind of destructive weapon that could be compared to the Dixian self explosion and full blow."


    "It''s called nuclear weapons, isn''t it? It seems that when our blood clan unifies the world, we have to leave a few people alive to observe. "


    But Elizabeth kept turning and looking at the corner, as if she were looking for something.


    "Elizabeth, what are you looking at?"


    Asked by Cain, Elizabeth gives a brief response.


    "Nothing."


    "Tut, that smelly girl was also killed in the nuclear bomb explosion. What a pity."


    At this time, a blood column from heaven and earth rose from the altar of blood sacrifice. The three people looked at the unknown blood column which was haunted by blood, and each of them showed a pious look.


    "Boom!"


    Blood column burst, blood rain, countless bats fly into the air, they gather together, like a dark curtain, the sun and the blue sky are all covered.


    In a dead atmosphere, a man with long golden hair and a Long Tuxedo appeared.


    The moment the man appeared, the third ancestor of the blood clan suddenly knelt down, clasped his hands and called out his name respectfully.


    "Lord Xuezu!"


    This man is the oldest and most powerful vampire in the legend, and the most powerful king of vampires who has been reincarnated for thousands of years.


    Nikola Tesla.


    Ignoring kneeling in front of him, the third ancestor of the blood clan raised his head slightly, looked around the corner of the world and said.


    "Three hundred years, I''ve come back to life at last."


    He raised his hand and pointed out a blood gas to the sea of blood. The thousands of blood Warcraft killed by Ye Kai were instantly revived. They rushed out of the sea of blood and roared to the door of prohibition.


    Watching a blood Warcraft flying into the air, the blood ancestor grinned and burst out laughing.


    "Come out, my children, and let the world feel pain!"


    The next moment, countless vampires lurking in every corner of the world suddenly opened their red eyes!


    Middle earth is a small country with only a few million people.


    "Gamma, gamma?"


    A woman in a straw hat and white gauze pushed open the old wooden door and called her son''s name.


    Today is not the weekend, but the mother received the school notice that her child did not go to class and had been absent all day.


    Gamma is a very good child. Although his brain is a bit stupid, he goes to school on time every day, and then goes home on time. He doesn''t know what''s going on today. He didn''t go to school.


    Mother believes that there are reasons for all this.


    She was looking for her son at home. There was no room in the hall, toilet or bathroom. Finally, the mother slowly opened the door of her son''s room.


    The child named gamma is sitting on his small desk, with his head down and his head buried in his arms. His body trembles slightly, which seems to be very painful.


    "Gamma, gamma, what''s the matter with you?"


    The mother came forward and looked at her child anxiously. Gamma kept sitting and spewed a word out of his mouth.


    "Blood."


    "What?"


    "I want blood!"


    Gamma raised his head and opened his mouth to his mother. In his mouth, there were two sharp teeth. In his red eyes, there was no humanity.


    "Poof."


    The sound of sharp teeth piercing into her neck rang out, and her mother let out a cry and fell down. After a brief convulsion, there was no movement.


    At this moment, in every corner of the world, countless similar events are happening.


    Vampire attack!


    Countless vampires who have lived in the human world for many years appear like flies. They seem to have no law of action, but they have a unified purpose.


    Sucking humans!


    Countless laughing cities all over the world fell into the general panic of biochemical crisis. The sound of police cars and ambulances came one after another. Every clinic and hospital was occupied immediately after it was full, becoming a gathering place of vampires.


    There are two kinds of endings for a human being bitten by vampires.


    Frail human beings, such as the elderly, children, middle-aged women, will be directly drained of blood and become mummies, while strong adult men and some young women, after a short death, will be transformed into lower level creatures than vampires by the toxins in their teeth.Blood servant, a kind of Monster without any thought, only has the desire for blood in his mind.


    Many poor villages and unknown cities fell in less than an hour and turned into a dead city. The breath of despair and fear swept the whole world. People don''t understand why vampires, who should be eliminated by nuclear weapons, sprang up like mushrooms.


    United States, headquarters.


    One of the soldiers flung open the door of the headquarters, shouting with panic on his face.


    "Report to the general, not only middle earth, but also many western countries have erupted a large number of vampires!"


    "What did you say?"


    The general opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Not only that, in some poor towns on the frontier of the United States, there are also information about the rampant vampires!"


    "How can it be that the number of blood groups detected by the military region should be extremely rare? Why is the number so amazing, and the scope so wide, even all over the world?"


    The general''s face had been red with anxiety for a long time.


    "The generals are sent to all the countries where there are vampires. No matter what the cost, they must eliminate all the vampires!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The general nodded, took out the pen in his chest pocket, quickly wrote down a document, and handed it to the soldier with a dignified face.


    "In my name, mobilize all forces that can be mobilized."


    The soldier bowed solemnly, then walked quickly out of the command room.


    Then, he went to a quiet corner of the corridor. After confirming that there was no one around, he slowly tore the document distributed by the general himself into two pieces from the middle and threw it into the dustbin.


    "No one can stop the revival of my blood clan."


    The soldier opened his mouth slowly with his bleeding red eyes.


    Special investigation bureau, director''s office.


    Director Lee and deputy director rodrian are sitting face to face, with two glasses of fresh blood on the table.


    Liz looked at the bloody rodrian and said with a smile.


    "How was your visit to Los Angeles military region?"


    "Not bad." Rodrian licked his bloody wrist and responded easily.


    "Ha ha ha, how dare you say that." Liz opened his mouth and burst out laughing.


    "The Los Angeles military region has been in a mess. Twenty one top commanders, including Cohen, have been killed. Up to now, we don''t know who did it."


    "It''s easy for you not to deal with the scene after killing, and you want to wait for me to wipe your ass?"


    "No


    Rodrian, with his feet on the sofa, lies down on his back, looks at the dragon board, hums and responds.


    "What does it matter? In a few days, the whole world is our blood clan. It''s just killing a few generals of the military region. What''s the matter? "


    "Our blood clan has been lurking in human society for 300 years, and has long been integrated into the whole human society."


    "First, the impoverished areas and countries with the weakest military strength and national defense measures were occupied, and all the blood clans that had been latent for three hundred years broke out. As long as someone in the military region obstructed, the army could not arrive quickly, and it would all fall in a few hours. Then surround the medium-sized countries with these small countries. "


    "The Sword Fairy in white is dead. No one can stop the blood ancestor from unifying the world. In the end, our blood clan will attack those superpowers with all their forces!"


    The more rodrian spoke, the more excited he was. His red eyes were full of yearning. He stood up from the sofa, pushed open the heavy blinds and spread his hands. Like a devout believer, he cried with wide eyes.


    "Liz, I have seen the situation that the blood ancestor took us to rebuild the earth, and the whole world was collected by my blood clan!"


    "From today on, I will completely abandon the humble name of rodrian."


    He turned his head and looked at Liz, his Ruby eyes glowing with blood.


    "I''m Cain Tesla, one of the most noble members of the Tesla family under the command of the blood ancestor!"


    On the border of China, the Miao family, an unknown village, dozens of vampires climbed out of a deep well one by one, and the villagers fled. The dozens of vampires quickly covered the whole village, and the small Miao village of 100 people was about to fall.


    "Mom!"


    A little girl tripped on the ground, with a runny nose and tears, shouting her mother''s name.


    Two vampires smell the little girl''s smell and rush towards her position. They open their ferocious mouths and are about to suck the little girl up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The insects turned into two black sharp blades and penetrated into the two vampires. The two vampires let out a shrill cry and fell down with their eyes white.


    Miao ya''er rushes forward and holds the Miao girl in her arms. Her face is dignified. She controls the poisonous insects in her body and constantly kills the vampires near the Miao village."What monsters are these?"


    "Where are you, my lord?"


    In the center of the sea of blood, Xuezu sits on a bench made of white bones, holding a goblet full of fresh blood in his right hand, tasting the blood in the goblet, looking relaxed.


    Prince Cain stepped on the sea of blood and walked towards the blood ancestor with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Report to Lord Xuezu, no accident, the middle earth area will fall within an hour."


    "Well, not bad."


    With these words, Xuezu stood up from his chair and said.


    "Take me there."


    "Lord Xuezu, would you like to come to the scene in person?"


    "Well, as the first area completely conquered by my blood clan, the middle earth area is of special significance. Of course, I want to see it."


    "I understand!"


    Said Prince Cain, with a smile on his face.


    Elizabeth and Vlad III had already put on a suit and followed the blood ancestor.


    At this time, in a corner of the sea of blood, a white figure appeared quietly from the sea of blood.

 Chapter 740

    At this moment, the blood ancestor, the three ancestors of the blood clan, and all the vampires in the blood sea are immersed in the excitement of unifying the world after the recovery of the blood clan. This morbid excitement makes them ignore the unusual changes that are happening in the blood sea.


    Originally, after the altar of blood sacrifice was filled and the blood ancestor revived, the sea of blood should be as calm as a dead sea. However, a closer look shows that at this moment, the sea of blood is flowing slowly towards the edge of the south.


    Blood sea, the southern edge, the most central position of the nuclear bomb explosion, is a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of no bottom. It seems that the blood sea can not fill the huge pit.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    No one has the heart to pay attention to the change of the edge of the sea of blood, let the sea of blood pour into the hole, half an hour after the end of the nuclear bomb bombardment, the huge hole was filled by the sea of blood.


    Then, on the rising sea level of blood, the figure of a female vampire appeared.


    TIA''s two huge wings kept closing in front of her, which seemed to protect something. Then, the two wings slowly opened, revealing the haggard appearance of a young man in white.


    "Master, how are you recovering?"


    TIA looked at the bloody Ye Kai and asked anxiously.


    "All the wounds on my body have been repaired, but I lost a lot of Qi and blood and spirit power." Ye Kai''s face was slightly pale. He straightened up slowly, stood on the sea and answered.


    Ye Kai has not paid any price for being able to survive in the explosion center of nuclear weapons.


    At the moment of the nuclear explosion, he completely broke the blood seal of the blood clan, and used all his defense means at the fastest speed.


    Protecting the body and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, integrating the first and second levels of the soul and the third level of the soul, and covering the whole body with these forces, ye Kai finally resisted the power of nuclear weapons and barely survived.


    However, even so, the damage to Ye Kai is unimaginable.


    The surface of the body is full of lacerated wounds, and the interior of the body is almost completely penetrated by the huge impact force. If the seal of blood source is not untied at the last moment, the leaves will open at this moment, I''m afraid there will be no residue left.


    Ye Kaichen spent 20 hours in the pit to repair all the damage to his body surface, internal organs and tissues. At this moment, we can see that more than half of his white clothes are red.


    The impact of a nuclear explosion is several times more powerful than when the Qingyun Mountain is fully open.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Kai raised his hand, fingertips sent out a green power, brushed the white clothes on his body, cleared all the blood stains, and said.


    "Master, where shall we go?" TIA asked subconsciously.


    "Healing, and revenge!"


    With these words, ye Kai stepped on the sea of blood, the spray of more than ten meters high splashed, the whole person soared into the air, and TIA spread two dark wings to follow Ye Kai.


    Looking up slightly, ye Kai looks into the distance. The limit of his vision is a small village on the southern border of the United States.


    "Ah


    A middle-aged man let out a pitiful howl and ran to the gate of the village. But before he took a few steps, he was caught by a vampire. He was roughly bitten open his neck, drained his blood and fell down with a sob.


    Screams, wails, sharp teeth piercing into the body sound one after another. In the village, there are horrible scenes like special effects movies and biochemical crisis.


    At first, there were only two or three vampires. Then, dozens of vampires suddenly appeared from the corner of the village. Children and old people died directly after being drained of blood. Young people became blood servants. In less than half an hour, the whole village was reduced to more than half.


    A little girl on the stone road to open two legs, desperately running, but how can she run over the strong blood group?


    A vampire laughingly grabbed her collar, lifted her up, opened her mouth full of blood and said with a smile.


    "Terran girl, blood is delicious."


    Just as he was about to bite off the little girl''s body and suck up the blood in her body, a green spiritual impact ran through his brain, blood and brain splashed, and the vampire fell to the ground with a whimper.


    "Who?"


    Noticing the scene of his companion being killed in seconds, dozens of vampires in the village were stunned, then opened their mouths and yelled.


    Then, a white figure in the village''s most central small square, where the blood clan is most concentrated, slowly falls.


    Seeing the appearance of the young man, all the vampires were dull for a moment, and then they all looked fierce.


    "Human?" A tall vampire came forward, seems to be the leader of these dozens of vampires, he looked at Ye Kai''s indifferent appearance, mouth twitch, said."Have you not been sucked by my blood clan, so you dare to be so presumptuous?"


    "Kill him!"


    With the order of the tall vampire as a signal, dozens of vampires gave up the pursuit of the villagers at the same time. They opened their fangs full of blood one by one and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai looked around at the miserable appearance of the village, his face was slightly gloomy, and he spat out a word from his mouth.


    "I''m a little better at killing people than you are."


    At the moment of saying this, accompanied by the sudden wind, a huge dark ghost appeared from behind him. The dozens of vampires only felt that the temperature around them had dropped dozens of degrees, as if they were in the hell of the 18th floor, and could not say a word.


    Ye Kai opened his mouth gently and gave an order to the black shadow smiling behind him.


    "Kill them."


    The next second, the whole village was covered by the huge shadow.


    A few minutes later, ye Kai sat on a stone pillar in a small village and closed his eyes.


    All the vampires were drained of blood and soul, and became a human.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    TIA stood by, looking concerned.


    "Master, how is the recovery going?"


    "It''s close, but it doesn''t matter much."


    Ye Kai just finished, suddenly a little meal, and then his face dignified.


    "Wait for me here."


    Leave these words, ye Kai feet rise two green spirit power, body shape in an instant disappear.


    The capital of China, Yandang Mountain, YeMeng Mountain Gate.


    Hiding behind a wooden door, ye xuexuan secretly listens to the dialogue of Ye Meng members in the lobby.


    At this time, led by Huang Yuanzhi''s Huang family, Lingqi sect, southwest overlord sect, Taiji sect, Jingang sect, Xiangxi corpse chaser, and more than 200 members of Ye Meng all gathered here with heavy faces.


    After a long sigh, Huang Yuanzhi said.


    "Since the nuclear explosion, the blood clan has been rampant along the border of China. If it is not dealt with, it will invade the interior of China for a long time."


    "Although the leader of the alliance is dead, the purpose of Ye Meng''s protection of China will not change. Today, ye Meng will go to the frontier of China and wipe out the blood clan that invaded China."


    The others didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Huang Yuanzhi was silent for a long time when he said "the leader of the alliance is dead", while other people also had dark clouds on their faces.


    It happened so suddenly that YeMeng Mountain Gate was built the day before. The next day, news of the leader''s death spread all over the world.


    Although they are very reluctant to admit the fact that ye Kai died, they know in their hearts that even if ye Kai is as strong as ye Kai, they will not survive under nuclear weapons.


    A dull atmosphere lingered throughout the hall.


    However, no one thought that at a time when the blood clan invaded the world territory and many small and big countries were in danger, the world hegemony actually issued a complaint against the lightness group to the whole world!


    The content of the complaint is that the Lingshui sold by lightness group in Europe is highly toxic, and the Sword Fairy in white illegally destroys its mainland!


    International Court of justice.


    The judge sat on the high platform, looking at Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, frowning deeply and cheering harshly.


    "The sale of highly toxic water illegally destroys the islands of our country."


    "All members of the lightness group, as well as all members of the Ye League, must surrender themselves to the International Court of justice within 24 hours, otherwise China will issue a ruling on the persons involved!"


    Ye Qingqing was surrounded by countless American politicians, his face fearless, straightened up, and said in a voice that could be heard in the whole court.


    "On behalf of all members of the lightness group and ye Meng, I oppose the result of the trial!"


    Hearing this, the judge was very angry. His face turned red. He picked up the gavel, raised it high and then fell down suddenly, declaring the verdict to the world.


    "Responsible persons Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying are staying at the International Court of justice. Within three days, if ye Meng''s personnel do not turn themselves in to the International Court of justice, they will be executed by sword."

 Chapter 741

    On the same day, on the International Court of justice, as representatives of the lightness group, Li Mengying and ye lightness were detained by the International Court of justice.


    At the same time, the International Court of Justice announced to the world the detention of lightness group, Li Mengying and ye lightness, in order to threaten all members of Ye Meng to turn themselves in to the International Court of justice.


    Then, the International Court of Justice issued a circular declaring to the world all the crimes committed against the West since the establishment of the league.


    Killing the guardians of many European countries.


    Forced other countries to sign unequal treaties, making the light group get the opportunity to sell the spirit water containing poison in Europe.


    Destroy the islands of other countries.


    Things like this spread through the streets in the form of newspapers, magazines and electronic media. Besides China, the whole world was angry at Ye Meng''s behavior.


    ¡­¡­


    H country, a few masters and disciples sit together, face is all crazy wanton smile.


    "What a Ye Meng. You ye Meng killed our country''s taiheel master and destroyed our country''s dragon family. This is retribution!"


    An old master of Taekwondo stood up from his seat and said with a smile.


    "Go, follow me to Ye Meng."


    Behind him, dozens of disciples straightened up from the mat and stood up at the same time.


    "Yes


    Tianzhu.


    A middle-aged man stands in front of a statue of a wizard, raises his hands and smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, white Sword Fairy, you have today, too."


    "You deserve to be killed by the nuclear bomb. Don''t think you can go to hell so easily. I will let all the members of Ye Meng be buried with you!"


    Japan.


    A Japanese general sits face to face with a man in a black-and-white uniform of Yin Yang division, with a go board in the middle.


    The general looked at the man in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "Master Lu Wu''s visit must be due to Ye Meng."


    This man in the Taoist suit of Yin Yang master is exactly Lu Wu Qingming, who is known as the strongest Yin Yang master in Japan.


    Lukang Qingming nodded, took out a black chess piece from the chess box, gently landed on the chessboard, and responded.


    "The Sword Fairy in white took away all kinds of ghosts and gods in our country. Without the protection of ghosts and gods, not only my skill was greatly reduced, but also the Yin Yang division''s pulse declined in an instant."


    "I thought that once the Sword Fairy in white died, I would lose my chance of revenge. Unexpectedly, he even set up a Ye League. It''s a chance of revenge from God


    At this point, luwuqingming''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "I will go to China in person, and let everything left by the Sword Fairy in white disappear from the world!"


    It''s not just the big countries that have grudges with the white Sword Fairy. Although the medium-sized countries don''t quite understand the truth, they are guided by public opinion. At the same time, in order to survive, they can only want to follow those big countries and constantly Sue Ye Meng.


    The members of Ye Meng never thought that ye Meng, who only had more than 200 people, had become a substitute for the Revenge of the white Sword Fairy in the world when the vampires were rampant!


    The capital of China, Yandang Mountain, YeMeng Mountain Gate.


    More than 200 Ye Meng members all sat in the hall and said nothing.


    Huang Yuanzhi sat on the high platform in the hall, constantly brushing the golden dust in his hands, and his face was covered with melancholy clouds. After ye Kai''s death, the dragons could not be without a leader. Before the next leader of Ye''s alliance was elected, Huang Yuanzhi, who had the highest cultivation and seniority, naturally became the deputy leader.


    He gently put the dust on the wooden platform. After a long sigh, Huang Yuanzhi said.


    "Today, the blood race is rampant everywhere, harming innocent people. At this time of crisis, these Western powers not only do not work together to resist foreign enemies, but regard our Ye League as the first target to eradicate."


    "That''s disgusting


    Tao Bozhong was also depressed, but he nodded back.


    "Ye Meng, as the only alliance founded by the leader of the alliance, will never compromise easily even if the whole world points the spearhead at us. This is the final bottom line."


    At this time, a little disciple of Lingqi sect came forward with a happy face and said in a loud voice.


    "Report to the acting alliance leader, the representative of lightness group is coming!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face was a little relaxed.


    After all, the chairman of lightness group was detained by the United States. At this moment, lightness group is in a similar situation with Ye Meng. As grasshoppers on the same rope, they can be said to be the last allies.


    Several patriarchs headed by Huang Yuanzhi heard that they all stood up from their positions and walked towards the gate.


    Coming towards them were three tall men in black suits with gold framed glasses.


    The man at the head saw the scene that the patriarchs came out to meet, and said with a smile."Master Huang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "I''m Huang Wenhua, the interim chairman of lightness group."


    Huang Yuanzhi nodded and said solemnly.


    "Now ye Meng is in danger, and lightness group, the company invested and founded by the leader of the alliance, must also be in a very difficult situation."


    "Ah, it is."


    Huang Wenhua responded with a smile, then said with a pause.


    "If this situation continues, in the near future, the West will directly set foot on Yandang Mountain and invade the territory of the capital. At that time, not only Ye Meng, but also the whole Chinese martial arts will be involved."


    Tan Banlong nodded and said, "that''s why Ye Meng is in such an awkward situation. If we surrender, we will lose the face of the leader of Ye Meng."


    "I have a good idea about that." Hearing what Tan Banlong said, ye Wenhua said with a smile.


    "You see, it''s all caused by Ye Meng. I''m just involved."


    Ye Wenhua looked around. Yu Guang glanced at the members of Ye Meng and then said.


    "As long as ye Meng surrendered himself to the United States and sacrificed himself, wouldn''t everything happen?"


    With this remark, the patriarchs headed by Huang Yuanzhi were all stunned.


    Tao Bozhong''s face was gloomy and answered coldly.


    "Ye Meng can''t compromise with any western country."


    "Ha ha, it''s a sect founded by the Sword Fairy in white. They are all tough."


    Ye Wenhua laughs wildly. He throws a dozen newspapers out of his hand and pats them on Huang Yuanzhi.


    "Unfortunately, lightness group is different from ye Meng. We can judge the situation."


    When Huang Yuanzhi opened the newspaper, the news on the front page came into his eyes. Huang Yuanzhi''s old eyes widened slightly and widened suddenly.


    In the black and white newspaper, there are several big words.


    "The lightness group was acquired by the United States, and the accusations were made against all members of YeMeng."


    Huang Yuanzhi looked up at Ye Wenhua in front of him and yelled.


    "Did you sell the whole lightness group to the United States in the absence of Miss Ye Qingqing?"


    Huang Yuanzhi''s face was blue, and he asked.


    Ye Wenhua''s face was taken for granted.


    "Where there is interest, there is future. We will not be like you. We will stick to this little Yandang Mountain, waiting to be crushed."


    "As you know, there are not a few people in lightness group who are very dissatisfied with the chairman and vice chairman."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When Huang Yuanzhi gritted his teeth and wanted to say something else, ye Wenhua turned around and took the other two men out of YeMeng Mountain Gate.


    In addition to Ye Wenhua''s unrestrained laughter, there was no sound in the whole Yandang Mountain.


    A sea of blood.


    At this time, the blood clan had already gone out to fight against the human world. The blood clan and the three blood clan ancestors also disappeared. In the whole stinking sea of blood, there was no sign of life for a long time.


    Originally, the sea of blood is just the altar used to wake up the blood ancestors and the three blood ancestors. It is not the gathering place of the blood. It is also a matter of course that it is abandoned after use.


    In this empty night, a man and a woman suddenly appeared on the sea of blood.


    Ye Kai mobilized the meridians, and the supreme earth immortal body was emitting a little green light in the night sky. The abundant aura wrapped around Ye Kai''s limbs. At this time, it had returned to the peak state.


    Ye Kai looked at the bottomless sea of blood and spoke slowly: "the Yin evil in the sea of blood is bigger than I thought. Even if I spend a day, I only use less than one tenth."


    But there are too many impurities in the sea of blood, if you have to, ye Kai does not want to use this method to heal, but in the end, ye Kai''s Qi transportation is still a bit higher,.


    Ye Qinghao, Li Mengying are detained, and the news of Ye Meng''s accusation has long been captured by his mental power. Ye Kai''s eyes are sharp, and it seems to be flashing cold.


    "It''s time for revenge!"

 Chapter 742

    The capital of China, Yandang Mountain.


    A purple light passed, and a man in a purple robe and a dozen disciples in a white robe appeared at the foot of Yandang Mountain.


    The purple robed wizard raised his head, looked at the top of Yandang Mountain and said with a cold hum.


    "Hum, it''s a tyrannical thing for ye Meng to take such a treasure land as a mountain gate."


    As soon as the purple robed wizard finished speaking, a heavy and steady voice came from behind.


    "Isn''t it? If you want me to say, the ownership of Yandang Mountain should be cleared up."


    The purple robed wizard turns around and looks behind him. The Korean Taekwondo master, with several black belt disciples, is walking slowly towards him with clogs on the wet grass.


    After a brief confrontation of four eyes, they both gave a knowing smile.


    They were enemies who had a grudge with Ye Kai. Naturally, they knew what the purpose of each other''s trip was.


    There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. At this moment, the purple robed wizard and the Taekwondo master have become friends with the same goal.


    The two teams gathered together and walked slowly to the top of the mountain. Just as they reached the hillside, a dark array suddenly appeared.


    The purple robed wizard and the Taekwondo master were startled and stepped back to see a Japanese man wearing a black Yin Yang Taoist robe slowly revealing his figure in the dark array.


    Two people see the man''s appearance, suddenly surprised, open mouth, read out the man''s name.


    "Great Yin Yang master, the castle is clear and bright!"


    Kiyoaki was named and said with a leisurely smile.


    "Purple robed wizard, master of Taekwondo, nice to meet you."


    "Mr. Lu Wu is also here to fight against the YeMeng Mountain Gate established by the white sword fairy?"


    "Of course."


    Kiyoaki nods.


    The purple robed wizard immediately exclaimed.


    "Although there is no leader in that league, there is no lack of experts. Mr. Lu Wu came here alone. It''s really courageous."


    "Ha ha." Luwu Qingming gave a faint smile and responded.


    "How can I come here this time? I need to pay for ye Meng''s blood debt and recover all the ghosts of Japan for the white sword fairy


    After that, with a wave of his hand, more than one hundred figures appeared behind him. From the Dharma array, more than one hundred Yin and Yang masters in their Taoist suits showed their bodies.


    All the members of the new generation of Yin Yang division of the family of Qing Ming in Lu Wu are gathered here!


    Seeing more than one hundred Yin Yang masters, purple robed great wizard and Taekwondo master standing behind Luwu Qingming, they were stunned.


    I''m afraid that Qingming''s hatred for the Sword Fairy in white is deeper than his own.


    Only half an hour later, three teams came to YeMeng Mountain Gate.


    On the huge wall like a city gate, a stone gate with a height of four meters stands out. On the stone gate, two gold characters are carved in regular script on a plaque with a red background and a gold border.


    Ye Meng.


    Looking at the huge building beyond my imagination, the purple robed wizard and the Taekwondo master all showed disdain after a brief surprise.


    "Hum, a little Ye Meng can build such a big mountain gate. I think the white sword fairy had a lot of black money in his hand before he died."


    "No, the master is not right, the slave is crooked, and the people in Ye Meng are certainly not good things!"


    They said indignantly, and Lu Wu Qingming was more direct. He went forward and raised his hand. The black air gathered in his palm.


    "White Sword Fairy, you take away all the ghosts of our country. I can''t destroy your little Mountain Gate too much."


    With that, he turned his wrist, and a dark magic shot from the palm of his hand, bombarding the huge stone gate four meters high.


    "Boom!"


    Gravel splashed, smoke everywhere, the stone gate was hit by the clear magic of the reed house, directly from the middle of the shock open, split into countless stones.


    "Who is it?"


    Immediately there was an angry shout, and dozens of figures flew out of the stone gate.


    Huang Yuanzhi walked in the front, his pupils were chilly, and he cheered coldly.


    "Who dares to step on the gate of YeMeng mountain?"


    As if they were waiting for Huang Yuanzhi, they took a step and stood up to Huang Yuanzhi and the patriarchs.


    "Ye Meng, do you remember the black robed wizard who was killed by your leader?"


    The purple robed wizard said coldly, followed by the master of Taekwondo.


    "And I, the master of Korea, was also killed by the leader of Ye Meng. You, the leader of Ye Meng, killed the leader of our clan. I destroy you, ye Meng. Why not?"


    Tan Banlong snorted coldly and said with disdain, "Oh, if you want to fight, fight. There''s so much nonsense."


    When Tao Bozhong wanted to say something else, Lu Wu Qingming said first."As far as I know, Yandang Mountain is not purchased by Ye Meng, but contracted by lightness group."


    "Now lightness group has been acquired by the United States, including Ye Meng''s Mountain Gate. Naturally, Yandang Mountain does not belong to Ye Meng''s private property. It''s reasonable for me to destroy your mountain gate!"


    When Huang Yuanzhi heard what Luwu Qingming said, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You''re right. This place may not belong to Ye Meng, but it doesn''t belong to you either!"


    "It''s no use saying more. If you want to fight, just come!"


    "You


    When he wanted to say something else, Huang Yuanzhi''s eyes shone with golden light. His voice was like thunder, which shocked people''s heart and soul.


    "A group of rats, really when I Ye Meng nobody, you can be so presumptuous?"


    Huang Yuanzhi raised his hand and produced a series of magic formulas. In the sky, golden pillars of light appeared and stood up in front of Huang Yuanzhi. Looking at Huang Yuanzhi, who was covered with golden light, he was surprised and yelled.


    "How can it be that you are divine?"


    The purple robed wizard and the Taekwondo master all widened their eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    None of them thought that in addition to the legendary white Sword Fairy, there was another Guiyuan God in Ye Meng!


    Looking back at the crowd, Huang Yuanzhi''s face was gloomy and said coldly.


    "Who will come first?"


    When those people heard, you look at me, I look at you, and they were about to run away, there was a banter in the sky.


    "I''ll do it!"


    They all looked up and looked into the sky. Countless bats did not know when they existed in the sky and covered all the sunlight and clouds. Then, the bats gathered together, and a tall man in a red bottomed and gold rimmed tuxedo appeared and slowly fell between Huang Yuanzhi and Lu wuqingming.


    Seeing the man''s ruby red eyes and the two sharp teeth between his lips, Huang Yuanzhi was shocked and said.


    "Blood clan!"


    When this was said, people were frightened.


    And the man sees these reactions of the people around him and chuckles directly, ignoring Ye Meng members who are sweating. The man turns his mouth and says.


    "Old man, do you still keep the rules you just made?"


    "What?" Huang Yuanzhi asked.


    "Whoever wins, listen to him."


    The man licked his wrist and replied with a brutal smile.


    This man is one of the three blood ancestors, Duke Cain!


    Hearing this, Huang Yuanzhi took a long breath and nodded.


    "It counts."


    Besides Ye Kai, Huang Yuanzhi, the strongest in Ye League, knows that he can never retreat here.


    "Good!"


    Cain laughs and raises his hand. Without any omen, his blood gathers in the palm of his hand. For a moment, the invisible form waves directly at Huang Yuanzhi''s palm.


    Huang Yuanzhi had been preparing for it for a long time, and the golden dust appeared in his hand, drawing a round shield with the air.


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, the Golden Shield engraved with complex runes was shattered by Cain''s hand!


    Huang Yuanzhi coughs blood in his mouth, and his body moves back tens of meters to stabilize his body. With Cain''s hand, Huang Yuanzhi only feels that his blood and Qi flow back in his body, and his meridians will be broken!


    "Ha ha ha ha, now, do I win?"


    Looking at Huang Yuanzhi, Cain asked with a smile.


    "You haven''t knocked me down yet."


    Wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand, Huang Yuanzhi said.


    "Yes."


    Cain replied coldly.


    Then, from behind him, two dark hurricanes suddenly appeared. In the hurricane, two blood clan figures appeared.


    Elizabeth.


    Vlad III.


    When the three stood side by side, they only felt that the whole world had become another cold and dark space.


    No one would have thought that the three ancestors of the blood clan appeared at the gate of Ye Meng Mountain at the same time!

 Chapter 743

    The long black leather boots stepped on the wet grass and soil. Cain looked around Yandang Mountain and made a pleasant sound.


    "Well, it''s a nice place with plenty of aura and pleasant climate. I have to say that the white Sword Fairy has a bit of vision."


    "When my blood clan has occupied China, I want this land, and then it will be used to build my own palace. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Cain giggled and said.


    And Elizabeth heard Cain say so, with a long sigh.


    "Looking at better things, you just want to steal them. Cain, after thousands of years, you still don''t have any sentiment."


    "If you want me to say, how about turning this mountain gate into a museum, killing powerful human beings all over the world, sucking their blood, making mummies and putting them here for the descendants of the blood clan to visit?"


    "After all, the Terrans have lived on this earth for a long time. It''s always good to keep a memory."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good."


    Cain clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Two vampires look relaxed to talk, mouth out, but who heard will be a cold terror words.


    "Enough."


    It was Vlad III, with a gloomy face, who interrupted them.


    "Everything on earth belongs to Xuezu. How to deal with Yandang Mountain will naturally be decided by Xuezu."


    When they heard what Vlad III said, they both showed disgust, but they still stood together and looked at Ye Meng members headed by Huang Yuanzhi.


    Vlad III''s Ruby eyes glowed with blood. He raised his hand and burst out numerous spikes in his arms. Vlad III looked at Huang Yuanzhi and said coldly.


    "Human beings, I have investigated you. You stayed at the peak of Yuandan for 200 years. You stepped into Shenjin only by the chance given by your leader. Now it''s just a small achievement of Shenjin. You should understand that you can''t be our opponent."


    "Today, ye Meng, none of you can walk out of Yandang Mountain alive."


    Huang Yuanzhi sneered and responded.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "If you foreigners are able to come to you on their own initiative, it will save us Ye Meng''s effort to find you."


    "Now that you''ve all come, leave your head here."


    When Vlad III heard what Huang Yuanzhi said, he burst up two blue veins on his face and cried out.


    "It''s just human. I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    Vlad raised his hand and made a sharp stab at Huang Yuanzhi, who immediately raised his hand to brush the dust and drew a golden arc in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, Huang Yuanzhi suddenly stepped back a few steps, while Vlad''s blow was barely blocked by Huang Yuanzhi, which made the whole person even more angry.


    "I''m going to put all of you on my spines and torture you to death


    "Scarlet Lee!"


    Behind Vlad, a blood red array suddenly appeared, and countless scarlet spikes with poison shot out of the array, like a black bloody Senli, attacking Ye Meng members.


    The momentum and power stunned the purple robed wizard, taekwondo master and Luwu Qingming. They never thought that the blood clan Juran would appear at this time.


    But it can be seen that Huang Yuanzhi and ye Meng members are fearless in the face of Vlad''s attack. They raise their hands and pinch out auras. The auras pour into the ground under their feet. The golden light in Huang Yuanzhi''s eyes flashes and a thunderous roar comes out.


    "Set up


    I saw the aura pouring into the ground under the feet of Ye Meng members, and the top of the whole Yandang Mountain trembled slightly.


    Then, several huge golden arrays rose from the soles of Ye Meng''s feet and ran head-on against the prickly scarlet Sen Li!


    "Boom!"


    The golden array collides with Vlad''s Scarlet Lee, and the two energies are deadlocked, unable to tell the outcome in a short time.


    The third ancestor of the blood clan was stunned when he saw the scene.


    Said Vlad III in a low voice, his face gloomy.


    "Mountain gate array."


    Vlad could see that a huge golden figure appeared slowly on the huge golden array!


    "Exactly! This is the mountain gate array left by the leader of the alliance to resist the enemy! "


    The golden light flashed in Huang Yuanzhi''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, dozens of golden magic energy were injected into the Dharma array, and the light of the Dharma array flashed to an unprecedented height.


    Then, the golden figure became more and more clear. People looked up. Behind the golden giant, who was more than ten meters tall, there were countless pairs of strong arms.


    Huang Yuanzhi''s real Qi circulates in his body, infuses all his divine strength into the giant''s body, opens his mouth slightly, and yells out the name of the mountain gate array.


    "Hundred hands Tathagata!""Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    With a cold hum, Vlad burst out dozens of spines in his body, which were even stronger than just now, and shot towards Ye Meng''s Mountain Gate.


    The giant with one hundred arms let out a roar, and a hundred huge arms danced in the air, catching all the spikes.


    The special Dharma array carved by Ye Kai makes the aura of the whole Yandang Mountain gather in the giant''s body. Huang Yuanzhi and members of Ye Meng raise their hands and pinch out a series of Dharma formulas to give orders to the hundred handed giant.


    "Broken!"


    The giant''s eyes glistened with gold, and one hundred arms pressed hard at the same time, holding all the thorns that Vlad had summoned up in his hands, and it was hard to separate them up and down for a moment.


    "Click, click!"


    Looking at the scarlet spikes being controlled by the mountain gate array, Vlad didn''t show any alarm. On the contrary, he was Huang Yuanzhi and ye Meng members, with a faint sign of exhaustion of internal power.


    Huang Yuanzhi looked at the third ancestor of the blood clan and coughed up a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "The mountain gate array can absorb the aura of the whole Yandang Mountain for our use. If ye Meng has a breath, it''s impossible for you to crush Yandang Mountain!"


    "Is it?" Cain said with a grim smile.


    The second after Huang Yuanzhi finished saying this, a black chopping blow suddenly swept over the giant''s body.


    "Cha!"


    The giant with one hundred arms let out a howl and was cut in two from head to bottom.


    "How can it be!"


    Huang Yuanzhi uttered a cry of surprise. The golden mountain gate array was like inferior glass. After a crack in the middle, it turned into countless pieces of gold and exploded.


    "Bang!"


    Cain, holding a scythe, looked at the members of Huang Yuanzhi and ye Meng who vomited blood, with a crazy smile on his face.


    "That''s the trick?"


    Then he raised the scythe and rushed to Huang Yuanzhi. Huang Yuanzhi, who had exhausted his internal power, could only draw out the golden dust and draw out a small array in front of him.


    After Huang Yuanzhi was cut a long way by the scythe, Cain raised his foot and kicked Huang Yuanzhi in the abdomen. Huang Yuanzhi only felt that he was overturned, and his whole body flew out and hit Ye Meng''s Mountain Gate Wall.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Yuanzhi fell from the wall and landed on the ground in a mess.


    And Vlad, with a cold snort, spoke dully.


    "It seems that this Shanmen array is your trump card. It''s rubbish."


    In addition to Huang Yuan, several patriarchs, with a heavy face, rushed up. With a wave of Vlad''s hand, several spikes shot out of his body, hitting the joints of the patriarchs and nailing them to the wall.


    Huang Yuanzhi opened his eyes slightly and looked at the sky gradually covered by bats. His eyes were full of despair.


    The mountain gate array, the hundred handed Tathagata, is Ye Meng''s strongest move, but it was easily cracked by the blood clan with a single blow. It seems that today, the whole Ye Meng is really buried under the Yandang Mountain as the vampire said.


    "Alas, Huang has been guarding Hong Kong Island for 200 years. He never thought that he would end up with such a tragic end."


    "If the alliance leader is still there, where can we get these alien invaders to occupy Yandang Mountain and invade Chinese territory?"


    "Hum, still thinking about your Sword Fairy in white?"


    Cain heard Huang Yuanzhi say so and said with a smile.


    "Now that you''re all dying, I''ll tell you something."


    "Cain." Vlad III stopped, but Cain''s face was indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re going to die anyway."


    "Have you ever thought about why the United States, which was afraid of the Sword Fairy in white some time ago, suddenly launched a nuclear bomb at all costs?"


    Hearing Cain say so, the patriarchs including Huang Yuanzhi all widened their eyes.


    "Is..."


    "Yes, the instructions of the nuclear bomb launch, it is my blood into the internal, secretly instigated the high-level implementation!"


    This remark made everyone silly.


    "You bastards!"


    When Tan Banlong was nailed to the wall and wanted to scold him, Vlad raised his hand, and the sharp needle fell into Tan Banlong''s body. Tan Banlong coughed up a black and red, and made a painful cry.


    "What''s the use of loud voice? Your allies were all killed by nuclear weapons. Today you will die at Yandang peak!"


    Cain grinned wantonly, and his scythe was blowing in the wind.


    At this time, a red sword ran through the sky and the earth, dividing the bat group on the top of Yandang Mountain into two!


    The crowd suddenly raised their heads and looked over their heads. Then they suddenly widened their eyes.


    "White sword fairy?"


    "How can it be that you are not dead!"


    Cain stood in the same place and said.

 Chapter 744

    At the foot of Yandang Mountain, countless people are guarding around, slowly approaching the top of Yandang Mountain, gradually narrowing the encirclement.


    Ye Meng''s members don''t know that Yandang Mountain at this moment has long been surrounded by the Japanese Yin Yang master, the disciples of Tianzhu purple robed wizard, and the Korean taekwondo black belt disciples.


    After Luwu Qingming learned that Huang Yuanzhi was Shenjin, they were secretly called by Luwu Qingming, purple robed wizard and Taekwondo master. Their purpose was very clear.


    Encircle and suppress the whole Yandang Mountain!


    At this moment, from the foot of Yandang Mountain to the top of Yandang Mountain, there are people from Japan, Korea and India.


    Just as they were getting close to the top of the mountain, the sound of cloth shoes rubbing against the grass came into their ears.


    "Sha Sha."


    Although the voice was extremely subtle, it was very clear when everyone held their breath and said nothing. Everyone stopped and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    About 100 meters away from the foot of Yandang Mountain, a Chinese youth in white walked slowly towards Yandang Mountain. His eyes were covered with long black hair. People could not see his expression clearly.


    Seeing the scene, a senior brother of yin and Yang frowned slightly.


    "Chinese?"


    Then, he motioned to the two disciples of Yin Yang master to come forward and ask the man.


    But just as the two Yin Yang masters came to the man''s side, before they opened their mouth, the sound of sharp weapon cutting the body suddenly rang out!


    "Cha!"


    Then, the two Yin Yang masters spewed blood out of their bodies and fell down with a whimper. There was no more movement.


    Although the members from three countries were shocked by the earthquake, they were also elite members of the top sects in their own countries. After a short period of fear, they came back in an instant.


    "Stop him, don''t let him go up Yandang Mountain!"


    I don''t know who gave the order. Everyone took out the magic weapon they were carrying and kept at each position of Yandang Mountain, watching the man who came to the foot of Yandang Mountain.


    "Hum." The elder martial brother of Yin Yang Normal University showed a sneer and said.


    "Is it crazy to want to step on Yandang Mountain in our encirclement and suppression without a single soldier?"


    At the foot of the mountain, more than a dozen Yin and Yang masters gathered magic power in their hands, ready to be bombarded by the approaching men. But the magic has not yet taken shape. The young man in white has already appeared at the foot of the mountain. The red crystal sword appears in his right hand, and he swings a sword from left to right.


    The red light of the sword flashed by and cut the dozen Yin Yang masters into two parts from the waist.


    Ye Kai looks up at the elder martial brother of Yin Yang Normal University, who is sweating wildly on his forehead.


    "Why do I take people when I go back to my home?"


    The elder martial brother was not stupid. When he heard this, he immediately understood the identity of the young man in white. His body was suddenly shocked, and a heartrending howl came out.


    "The enemy is a sword fairy in white. Kill him at all costs!"


    "If you take down the head of the white Sword Fairy, the reward will be 50 billion!"


    Taking this as a signal, countless people jumped out from the falling corners of Yandang Mountain and rushed towards the man who slowly went up the mountain.


    Green eyes flow a trace of cold light, ye Kai slightly clenched the hands of the red crystal sword, cold from the mouth to spit out a word.


    "Death."


    What happened next, it seems that people are encircling Ye Kai. In fact, it''s just Ye Kai''s ruling on everyone.


    The huge rewards made them bloodshot. One by one, Yin Yang masters, taekwondo masters and witches took their magic weapons and rushed to Ye Kai, who was walking slowly to the top of the mountain.


    There was no wave in his eyes. Ye Kai kept turning his wrist and waving his red crystal sword.


    The body of the sword cuts the enemy''s body, the tip of the sword pierces the enemy''s heart, and the hilt breaks the enemy''s head.


    Maintaining the posture of walking slowly up the mountain, ye Kai cruelly deprives the people who rush to him of their lives with actions that cannot be seen by naked eyes.


    Wielding the sword, raising the hand, and turning the wrist, each movement is so neat, like performing a dance known as cruelty.


    The splashing blood is the stage for performing the dance, and the shrill howling is the applause for praising oneself.


    One sword, one life!


    Some people who are too weak in cultivation have not even touched Ye Kai. They are directly shocked by the air pressure around Ye Kai and fall down with blood in their mouth.


    It was not until the end that a long bloody road paved with corpses and blood was opened from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain in the western part of Yandang that the killing finally stopped.


    There was a scream from behind. The third ancestor of the blood clan, Qingming in the reed house, the great wizard in purple robe, and the master of Taekwondo all looked behind him.


    The man who was supposed to have been bombed by the nuclear bomb was standing there, red crystal sword and white clothes were covered with blood, just like a revenger from hell to the earth.Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, including the whole Ye League members, everyone was stunned.


    Cain was the first to react. He opened his eyes and howled in disbelief.


    "How can it be that you''re not dead?"


    When the nuclear bomb exploded, Cain dived into the deepest part of the sea of blood, and witnessed everything that happened above the sea of blood. The terrible power of the nuclear bomb, not to mention the white Sword Fairy, or the blood ancestor''s presence, should be afraid.


    But now, in a short day, the young man in white appeared in front of him in such a posture.


    What the hell is going on?


    When Cain wanted to say something else, Vlad III and Elizabeth stood in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Vlad III looked at the bloody posture of the white Sword Fairy and said with a cold hum.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of chance you got to survive the nuclear bomb explosion, you are already a dead man for Xuezu."


    "Since you''re not dead, I''ll kill you again."


    Hearing what Vlad said, Cain was slightly stunned, and asked Vlad with the unique psychological feeling of the blood clan.


    "You''re kidding. Last time the three of us joined hands, they were not his opponents."


    It was Elizabeth who answered Cain''s question.


    "Since he was hit by a nuclear bomb, but in just one day, do you really think he can get back to his peak?"


    Cain had a sudden look on his face.


    "You mean he''s just trying to be brave now?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe he can survive the nuclear bomb without any damage."


    There was no more communication. Vlad''s body burst out numerous spikes. Behind Elizabeth, iron virgins emerged from the Dharma array. Cain took out the huge sickle in his body and waved the wind.


    Vlad looked at Ye Kai and snapped.


    "This world will be ruled by my blood clan. You have no reason to exist in this world any more!"


    "Go back to hell, Sword Fairy in white!"


    At the moment when the voice just fell, the three attacked Ye Kai at the same time!


    The scarlet spines that no one can stop suddenly pressed against yekai. Countless iron maidens appeared from yekai''s head, and they were about to grind him into meat mud. Cain''s Scythe waved out a series of wind blades, which covered all the space of yekai''s whole body.


    No one can survive!


    The huge momentum made the whole Yandang Mountain tremble. The masters of Ye Meng only felt that if they were close to the attack, they would be torn to pieces by the overbearing blood contained in the attack!


    But the leaf opens facing that trembles the world attack, the complexion is fearless, coldly spits out a word from the mouth.


    "Rubbish."


    He didn''t even use the long sword. Ye Kai raised his left hand, bent his fingers and drew them together at will. He waved it gently in front of his eyes.


    The iron maidens, the sharp blade of Yin wind, the scarlet spines touching the palm of Ye Kai, were all like inferior glass, which were instantly smashed into countless pieces!


    "How can it be!"


    Vlad III screamed in horror. He understood what ye Kai''s action meant.


    Just the strength of the body, has been stronger than their own and Cain, Elizabeth joint attack!


    Ye Kai pointed again, and the three spiritual forces easily broke their defense, penetrating the chest of the blood clan''s three ancestors. The three rolled on the ground in wailing, and their mouths kept coughing up blood.


    Ye Kai stepped forward and looked down at the three people''s embarrassed appearance, spitting out a word from his mouth.


    "Go back and tell Xuezu, use nuclear weapons to kill me, step on Yandang peak, I will let him pay back with blood!"

 Chapter 745

    "Cough!"


    Cain was kneeling on the ground, spouting blood. His whole body was covered with bloody holes, puffing out blood beads.


    "Isn''t this guy hurt by a nuclear bomb? How can he be so strong?"


    According to common sense, a normal person should have died out in the explosion of the nuclear bomb. Even if he can survive, he will inevitably lack arms and legs.


    if the white as like as two peas, the sword and the fairy survived, but Cain could understand, but now the white dress is obviously the same as that in the sea of blood.


    What''s going on here?


    With a cold hum, ye Kai raised his hand and waved his hand to smash the spikes that nailed the lords to the wall.


    Then, ye Kai went forward and lifted Huang Yuanzhi, who had fallen to the ground, to cure his internal injury with a healing power.


    Huang Yuanzhi is surrounded by the green aura. He looks at Ye Kai and says.


    "Alliance leader, is it really you?"


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Brother Huang, hard work."


    Then, ye Kai stood up, facing all the injured Ye Meng members, raised his hand and shot out a series of healing powers.


    "We are worthy of being members of Ye League, and we are very good."


    As soon as ye Kai finished speaking, he heard Vlad III give out an earthshaking drink.


    "Don''t be too proud, white sword fairy!"


    Hundreds of spikes burst out of Vlad III''s body and shot at yekai with the momentum of almost covering the whole YeMeng Mountain Gate.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai turns around, and the red crystal sword passes by. All the sharp spikes explode instantly, and the sword light pierces Vlad III''s chest.


    Elizabeth and Cain held Vlad III''s body and looked at the leaf opening dozens of meters away. They both trembled slightly.


    "Vlad, it seems that the nuclear bomb has no effect on him at all. We are not rivals at all now. Withdraw!"


    A cold sweat dripped from his forehead, Cain said.


    Vlad III nodded, though he felt humiliated and unwilling.


    Cain lifted Vlad III up, looked at the white Sword Fairy and gave him a smile.


    "White Sword Fairy, you are very strong, whether it is nuclear weapons bombardment, or the three ancestors of blood, can''t beat you."


    "But as long as there are blood ancestors, you can''t beat my blood clan!"


    And ye Kai gives a cold smile and responds.


    "Why, want to run?"


    "Do you think I''ll let that happen?"


    With that, ye Kai raised his sword, pointed at the third ancestor of the blood clan, and attacked him with the offensive of cutting through the air.


    "Hum!" Facing Ye Kai''s attack, Cain gritted his teeth and said to his companion.


    "Elizabeth, Vlad, you owe me a big favor this time!"


    They saw that Cain raised his clawed right hand and stabbed it into his right eye.


    "Poof


    In the blood, people saw that Cain had dug out his right eye!


    Is Ye Kai, see this seeping scene, can''t help but slightly. And Cain, with blood dripping on his face, saw everyone''s surprise and showed a wild smile.


    As a matter of fact, Cain''s right eye has been damaged for a long time. It exists in his eye socket. It is not an artificial eye, but a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of Chinese space, the pupil of blood.


    Cain''s five fingers of his right hand pushed the eyeball out.


    "Pa!"


    With the crisp sound of glass cracking, the broken magic weapon emits countless scarlet blood, covering the top of Yandang Mountain.


    In the sky, a huge black pit slowly emerged, like a black hole, slowly sucked Cain in.


    "Ha ha ha, white Sword Fairy, see you later!"


    Cain''s body is off the ground. He holds Vlad III in his left hand and Elizabeth in his right. He says with a smile to Ye Kai.


    As soon as ye Kai''s face sank, the red crystal sword went away and stabbed Cain''s body, but it was stopped by the invisible prohibition in the middle of the way.


    "Dang!"


    Red crystal sword is flicked away, back to Ye Kai''s right hand, and the blood clan three ancestors are also inhaled into the black hole, disappear. Then, the blood gas dissipated, the sky gradually returned to its original color, leaving only a mess on Yandang Mountain.


    Ye Meng''s members are not bad. After all, they have seen Ye Kai''s strength many times. It''s not difficult for him to beat away the blood clan''s three ancestors.


    But the people who came to Yandang Mountain from Japan, h and Tianzhu were different.


    They haven''t seen Ye Kai play his power face to face for a long time. At this time, they are all silly to see ye Kai hit the third ancestor of the blood clan undamaged."Well, have you escaped?"


    With a cold hum, ye Kai turned his head and looked at the people who came to Yandang Mountain to find fault. His eyes were cold.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    The first one to respond is Luwu Qingming.


    If you don''t run away, you die.


    Aware of this, Lu Wu Qingming yelled and mobilized his mana. At the same time, he commanded all the living Yin Yang masters and cried out.


    "Go


    When they heard what Luwu Qingming said, they first stagnated slightly, then understood it. They raised their hands and squeezed out a formula. Starting from their feet, their bodies slowly dissipated like black smoke and floated into the air.


    And the Luwu sunny, the whole person also turned into a wind, pushing the huge black smoke floating away from the top of Yandang Mountain, just about to leave Yandang Mountain.


    "You''re kidding. Who''s going to confront that monster?"


    After Qingming thought that she had finally escaped, she let out a exclamation.


    Ye Kai''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Compared with that when he played against Japan in those years, he was just a different person.


    And in the front of the direction of the dark clouds and wind, a young man in white stood here, looking at himself coldly.


    "How can it be!"


    Luwu Qingming ran away for a few minutes, but ye Kai got to the front in an instant.


    Seeing ye Kai in front of him, Luwu Qingming turns to the opposite direction and runs away immediately. But how can ye Kai let Luwu Qingming go?


    When ye Kai raised his hand and clapped it from top to bottom, Lu wuqingming and the Yin Yang masters felt a strong pressure on themselves, and instantly photographed themselves back to the original.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Wu Qingming was shocked by Ye Kai''s palm to break the meridians, and fell from the air to the top of Yandang Mountain with a scream. So did those Yin Yang masters. They followed Lu Wu Qingming and fell to the ground like rags.


    Ye Kai looked down at Lu Wu Qingming, who was crawling awkwardly on the ground. His face was gloomy and he said.


    "Luwu Qingming, when I thought you were the Yin Yang teacher of the National University of Japan, I gave you a face. I didn''t take your life. I didn''t expect you to intensify your efforts and summon people to harm the members of our Ye League."


    "Ye Meng is my bottom line. Don''t violate it. If you touch it, you deserve to die!"


    Hear ye Kai say so, the body of clear and bright reed house trembles, toward Ye Kai knelt down, constantly knock head.


    "Spare my life, master Jianxian. I know I''m wrong. I promise to go far away and never enter ye Meng again. Is that ok?"


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. Instead, he took out an ordinary looking scroll from his waist. When he saw the scroll, Lu Wu Qingming was silly.


    It was a scroll that ye Kai used to accept Japanese ghosts when he was fighting against himself in Japan.


    God list!


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at the list of gods flying out of Ye Kai''s waist, Lu wuqingming asked.


    But ye Kai''s finger was on the list of gods, the scroll was opened, and a blazing white light flashed by, covering the world. Then, countless ghosts and gods in Japanese mythology leapt out of the white light.


    Crow dog, Nine Tailed Fox, Zuofu boy


    countless ghosts and gods appear from the list of gods and fly to the Yin Yang master, including Luwu Qingming.


    "Ah


    There are so many screams. For these Yin Yang masters, I''m afraid there''s nothing more desperate than being killed by the ghosts and gods of their own country.


    But ye Kai stood in the air, watching the scene of ghosts and gods washing Yin and Yang division, and said coldly.


    "Today, I will wash the top of the mountain with the blood of the dark world and tell the world."


    "Those who violate Ye Meng will be killed without mercy!"

 Chapter 746

    "Poof Pooh."


    Crow dog a scratch to tear open a Yin Yang teacher''s body, as in tearing open a piece of white paper general relaxed.


    At this moment, on the Yandang Mountain, countless wails rang out. One after another, Yin Yang masters who fled everywhere were caught by the ghosts and gods of their own country, and then executed.


    All kinds of cruel means to the extreme effect on those Yin and Yang teachers, but in a few minutes, the top of Yandang Mountain suddenly became another look.


    Lu wuqingming was stabbed in the heart by the Nine Tailed Fox with his claws, and hung in the air. After the last whimper, there was no more movement.


    The elite of Yin Yang division, no one was spared, all buried in the Yandang Mountain!


    Stepping on the thick blood under his feet, ye Kai turned around and looked at the purple robed wizard and Taekwondo master who had been silly for a long time, as well as the hundreds of warriors behind them. Without saying a word, he picked up the red crystal sword dripping with blood and walked slowly.


    Recalling the miserable appearance of Lu Wu Qingming before his death, the great wizard in purple robe was full of fear.


    And the master of Taekwondo looked at Ye Kai with a sword in his hand and walked slowly towards him, his face dignified.


    "There is no doubt that you will die if you run away now. It''s better to fight with him!"


    The great wizard in purple robe was persuaded by the master of Taekwondo. He didn''t believe that the Sword Fairy in white had such powerful strength that he could fight against hundreds of people on his side with the strength of one person.


    Facing the white Sword Fairy walking slowly towards him, the purple robed wizard and the Taekwondo master confront each other and give orders to the disciples behind him.


    Although the disciples of the sect were stunned by Ye Kai''s cold, they were also elite members of the sect. Hearing what the great wizard in purple robe and the master of Taekwondo said, they immediately regained their composure.


    All of them used their best magic and gathered together to form a huge magic storm.


    "Boom boom!"


    Although the highest accomplishments of these people are only Yuandan, the victory lies in the large number of people. At this moment, the whole peak of Yandang Mountain is covered by the purple magic storm!


    Looking at the witchcraft storm blocking the sky, everyone showed a grim smile. No matter how strong a person is, he is like a mole ant in front of a powerful force. Just like this witchcraft storm, he can make such a powerful attack, which they did not expect.


    But the next moment, ye Kai just took a slap in the air, and the magic storm split directly from the middle and dispersed into countless pieces of magic. The purple robed wizard, who was standing in the front of the team, was also directly shocked into countless pieces by the palm wind and simply fell down.


    "How can it be!"


    Taekwondo master''s face was startled. He cried in fear. When he wanted to say something more, ye Kai appeared in front of him.


    With a flick of his finger, ye Kai suddenly tore open a road tens of meters wide. All the masters of H Kingdom who were in the way were torn to pieces.


    When the leader died, the remaining hundred or so witches and martial arts strongmen turned into headless flies and fled to the foot of the mountain along the blood route that ye Kai opened when he went up the mountain.


    But that''s just superfluous behavior.


    Every time ye Kai made a sword, a bloody tornado rolled up on Yandang peak, tearing apart countless enemies.


    A sword light, palm wind, cut their bodies, shock broken their meridians, but between a few swords, hundreds of strong without exception, all died in Yandang Mountain.


    "Yin Yang master, wizard, killer..."


    "Hundreds of Dan and Huajin, thousands of dark world strongmen, all died in his hands." In Yandang peak appearance war of a yuan Dan Tianshi face pale way.


    After that, those who are strong in spirit are torn by Ye Kai one by one.


    "You massacre so many strong people in the East. Who will protect the East if there is a foreign invasion like blood clan? Sword Fairy in white, if you do this, you will be condemned by the world! " An oriental middle-aged God pointed to Ye Kai and shuddered.


    "You are in vain for the spirit of strength, do not distinguish between right and wrong, cut what? From now on, I will be in the East! "


    Ye opened fire with words and killed the spirit directly.


    "After this war, most of the strong in the dark world of the East and the West have fallen, and killers and mercenaries have been killed and injured countless times. I''m afraid that they will not dare to save up for decades." Someone sighed.


    The whole world was shocked. No one knew how ye Kai survived the nuclear explosion.


    The only thing they know is that this nuclear bombardment did not kill the white Sword Fairy, on the contrary, it completely angered the existence of the world''s top martial arts!


    The sea of America, the sea of blood.


    The third ancestor of the blood clan stood on the sea of blood, absorbed the blood of the sea of blood crazily, but his face was very dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that human nuclear weapons didn''t kill him or even hurt him. Is this guy really human? I think it''s a strange race, or a thousand year old monster who took it and gave it up for rebirth! "


    Cain, who had only one eye left, said harshly, biting his teeth."This matter can''t be underestimated. I can feel that the strength of the white sword immortal is even further than before. I must report it to Xuezu immediately."


    Vlad III''s face was gloomy. He stood up and was ready to leave. Elizabeth and Cain stopped him.


    "Don''t be impatient. Xuezu has just recovered, but his strength hasn''t fully recovered." Cain began to dissuade.


    When Vlad III heard this, he immediately frowned.


    "The white Sword Fairy is stronger than any human in the world. If it is not dealt with in time, it will be a big trouble in the future!"


    "So it''s time to discuss how to deal with the white Sword Fairy." Cain opened his hand and said helplessly.


    "If you want me to say that the white Sword Fairy is strong, but in the final analysis, he is also a human, and his physical strength is always exhausted."


    With that, he turned his left eye two times, as if thinking about something, and said: "our blood clan is different. The whole blood sea is where we supplement energy. As long as we can lure the white Sword Fairy into the blood sea, even if it is not his opponent, we will be invincible."


    "Among the human beings, only the Sword Fairy in white can compete with our blood clan. As long as we can hold him down and wait for the blood ancestor to recover his peak strength, no matter how powerful he is, he will be helpless!"


    When Cain said that, Vlad III nodded, though his face was still so disdainful.


    "Although your method is dull, as long as it can help the blood ancestor to revive the blood clan, I will agree."


    "Hehe, that''s nature." Cain said with a smile.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We should think about what we can do and how to move the white Sword Fairy''s battlefield to the sea of blood. When the sea of blood arrives, he can''t kill us even if he has the ability to turn the world upside down..."


    "Poof


    Cain did not finish, a black sword suddenly pierced his heart.


    "Cough!"


    Cain spat out a mouthful of blood and turned to look.


    And ye Kai stood behind him, his eyes indifference, as if to see a corpse.


    "You What else did Cain want to say? The black fire on the flame sword suddenly expanded a circle and directly buried Cain''s body in it.


    "Ah, ah


    Cain didn''t even have the chance to struggle. His body and spirit were burned by the fire, and finally disappeared into a blood mist.


    Duke Cain, one of the three ancestors of the blood clan, died!


    "Son of a bitch!" Vlad III looked at Ye Kai, two blue veins on his face, and began to curse.


    Ye Kai pointed to Elizabeth and Vlad III with solemn eyes and said, "your blood clan invades our human race and slaughters hundreds of millions of innocent creatures. Today I want to see if you can survive in the sea of blood."


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds and heavy thunder, and the sea of blood suddenly rolled up like a dead sea.


    "Boom!"


    Taking this as a signal, the sea of blood suddenly rolled up countless thousands of kilometers high blood waves, rolled up the monstrous evil spirit, leaves opened in the blood tide, just like a wooden boat that would be overturned at any time.


    But ye Kai pointed to the sword and was not afraid of the sea of blood that could devour countless creatures.


    With the cultivation of the three ancestors of the blood clan, it is impossible to cause such a powerful attack in a short period of time. To mobilize such a huge sea of blood, only one of the blood clan can do it so wantonly.


    Blood ancestor, Nikola Tesla!

 Chapter 747

    "Boom."


    Blazing waves of blood rolled towards the leaves, and Vlad III and Elizabeth saw the scene of the flood of blood. They were like devout believers, and instantly showed a look of joy.


    The blood tide is rolling, and it almost engulfs Ye Kai. Ye Kai looks at the blood tide and looks fearless.


    The dark flame slowly burned around him, then shot out violently, and wrapped him completely.


    Fusion of the soul of the first and second class!


    "Boom!"


    Among the blood waves, a black pillar of fire rises suddenly, burning all the blood waves that attack you.


    The blood wave with countless blood gas and mana was evaporated directly by Ye Kai with black fire and turned into countless blood gas.


    With the long sword in hand, ye Kai stabs a sword, cuts through the blood fog, and points to Elizabeth and Vlad III. when they are about to be stabbed into a string, a gloomy voice like a ghost resounds through the whole blood sea.


    "Human beings, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Then, a seat composed of gloomy white bones suddenly appeared in front of Ye Kai''s spear and stopped Ye Kai''s sword with black fire.


    Then, a man in a black tuxedo with long dark hair slowly appeared in the air.


    "Kill one of the three ancestors of my blood clan, you are ready to accept the anger of my blood clan!"


    And Vlad III and Elizabeth looked up at the man in the Long Tuxedo in the air, beaming and calling out the man''s name.


    "Lord Xuezu!"


    The man in the air is the leader of the blood clan. Among the blood clan, the most powerful, oldest and mythical king of vampires.


    Nikola Tesla.


    Nikolay slowly sat on the bench full of skeletons, looked at Ye Kai dozens of meters away, and said with a smile.


    "Are you the white sword fairy? It''s much younger than I thought


    "I heard from Vlad and others that you are the strongest among the Terrans. You enter the sea of blood with one person''s strength. Even if the nuclear bomb explodes, you will not be damaged."


    "I like you very much. If you are willing to join my blood clan, when my blood clan unifies the world, I will give you the position of Duke, one of the three ancestors, and leave all the eastern territory of the earth to you. How about that?"


    Hearing this, ye Kai just gave out a cold hum.


    "You want me to be a sad creature that lives on blood?"


    In the face of Ye Kai''s sneer, Nikolay not only did not have an angry expression, but laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong with blood clan?"


    "No matter what kind of damage the body breaks down or suffers, as long as we have enough blood as resources, we can live forever on this land!"


    "Don''t you think that the human race has long lagged behind the times, and the blood race is the real great form?"


    "Join us and become a blood race. You will feel countless times more joyful than when you were a human race!"


    Hearing Nikolay''s speech like a cult, ye Kai nodded slightly and showed a smile of disdain.


    "That sounds good, but I''m not interested."


    As soon as the words fell, two black fires, like flying arrows, flew past Nikolay''s ears, marking two tiny bloodstains on his pale, bloodless face.


    "Cha!"


    The speed was so fast that even Nikolay didn''t respond. Nikolay was surprised by Ye Kai''s action and then recovered.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill howl behind him. Nikolay looked back and saw that Vlad III and Countess Elizabeth were stabbed in the chest by the two black fires, and their blood was splashed everywhere. The black fire burned their spirits and bodies, and instantly annihilated their bodies.


    "Ah


    Vlad and Elizabeth stretched out their hands in the black fire and desperately asked for help from Nikolay, but they were all in vain.


    Five seconds later, behind Nikolay, there were only two clouds of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Nikolay directly crushed the human skeleton on the handle of the chair with both hands. Two blue veins burst up on his face. Nikolay stood up from the chair, made a thunderous sound, and yelled.


    "Human, how dare you!"


    Facing the furious Nikolay, ye Kai has no fear on his face. Instead, he points his sword at Nikolay and asks.


    "The power of those vampires revived all over the world is provided by you. If you die, those vampires will die suddenly, right?"


    Now, Nikolay couldn''t help it.


    "You mean, do you think you can beat me?"


    "It''s not a feeling, it''s inevitable!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Nikolay raised his hands, and the thick columns of blood rose from the sea of blood and shot at the leaves.Ye Kai raised the flame sword, drew a dark arc chop, split the blood column in an instant.


    Then, the tip of the flame sword pointed to Xuezu''s chest. Ye Kai wanted to shoot Nicholas like a shell, but Nicholas didn''t step back. He raised his right hand with five sharp claws and grabbed the flame sword.


    "Bang!"


    The black flame collided with the scarlet blood wave, and the shock wave overturned the whole blood sea!


    Nikolay grabbed the tip of the long sword with black fire in his hand. The black fire spread to his hand, but Nikolay didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he opened his mouth full of fangs and let out a roar.


    "Come out, my soldiers!"


    Then, in the tumbling sea of blood, countless soldiers with bloody sickles, who were coagulated by blood, showed their bodies!


    How many, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands? I don''t know. The only thing I know is the amount of blood consumed by the soldiers coagulated with blood summoned by Nikolay directly empties the whole blood sea!


    The blood that Nikolay Tesla can control is bigger than the blood in the whole blood sea!


    At this moment, the sea of blood is all hollowed out by the blood soldiers, leaving only the white bones left by the blood clan who killed human beings for hundreds of years.


    "Click, click."


    The blood soldiers trampled on the white bones under their feet, grew wings made of blood behind them, waved scythes and attacked Ye Kai fiercely.


    With a cold hum, ye Kai burst out a series of black fire all over his body and shot at the bloody soldiers who attacked him. The bodies of those bloody soldiers burst out instantly and turned into blood. After it dissipated, they actually agglutinated together again.


    Nikolay grasped the flame sword in Ye Kai''s hand, with a wild smile on his face, and said with a loud smile.


    "In order to kill you, I will consume the blood of the whole sea of blood!"


    "Humanity, you should be honored!"


    The leaf opens a cold smile, the red crystal long sword appears in the left hand, a sword stabs to Nikolay''s chest.


    "Poof


    Nikolay was directly penetrated by the red crystal sword, but his face didn''t change at all. Instead, his body turned into a pool of blood and exploded suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai raised his sword and split the aftershock of the explosion. His face was solemn.


    He understood that what Nikolay used was definitely not an ordinary double spell.


    Next, among the thousands of blood troops in the sky, the blood on the surface of a blood soldier''s body slowly disappeared, revealing the figure of a man.


    Nikolay Tesla, looking at Ye Kai, said with a smile.


    "Surprised, human?"


    "As the most powerful individual in the blood clan, I have long been integrated with all the blood in the world!"


    "As long as there is blood, my spirit can shuttle through it and reshape my body!"


    Ye Kaimu did not say anything, just holding his fingers around in the air, and then countless black pillars of fire rose from the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The thousands of blood soldiers immersed in the pillar of fire, all evaporated into blood mist.


    Nikolay did not expect that ye Kai''s blow would completely evaporate the blood in the whole blood sea!


    Ye Kai looks at the shocked Nikolay, mentions the red crystal sword and is solemn.


    Seeing ye Kai destroy the blood sea of his blood clan for thousands of years, Nikolay is furious.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you destroy my sea of blood! I want you to die


    "Boom!"


    Scarlet and black fire collided together, giving off a roar that shook the whole world!


    At this time, outside the sea of blood, a special small UAV is flying into the sea of blood, which is loaded with the world''s top camera lens.


    And the image of the camera is mapped on all TV channels.


    Billions of people hold their breath and watch the battle between the human race and the alien race!

 Chapter 748

    "Boom."


    Blood was surging wildly in the dark night sky.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you will die tonight!"


    Nicholas Tesla roared. He raised his hands. A huge blood claw appeared behind him and rushed to yekai. Yekai held the red crystal sword in his right hand, and raised the flame sword in his left hand to cut the blood claw.


    The blood claw exploded in mid air, but it didn''t disperse directly. Instead, it turned into a scarlet bat, opened its mouth and attacked the leaves.


    In the face of the endless situation of blood, even ye Kai''s face was slightly dignified.


    At this time, the blood in the sea of blood has been evaporated by Ye Kai. The blood method used by Nikolay is all the blood in his body, but even so, Nikolay''s domineering blood method is still powerful. With each move broken by Ye Kai, Nikolay will make more than ten moves in an instant. Under Ye Kai''s continuous attack, the blood method does not diminish at all On the contrary, he became more and more fierce.


    In the sky, there are scarlet bats that block out the sun and completely cover the moonlight. On the ground, there are blood colored spines one by one. However, those white bones that have been stored in the deepest part of the blood sea for three hundred years have been assembled one by one and become soldiers with white bones.


    Only one person''s blood method, can cast a mighty blood army!


    This is the strength of Nicolas Tesla, the most powerful vampire in the blood clan who has survived for hundreds of millions of years!


    In the distance, at the edge of the drained sea of blood, TIA carefully looks at Ye Kai''s fight with Nikolay. Although she is worried, she has more important things to do at the moment.


    A task assigned to her by Ye Kai.


    TIA is very talented and has unlimited potential in Ye Kai''s eyes. However, she hasn''t learned any high-level blood clan magic. If you miss this chance, you may never see it again.


    Her spirit is highly concentrated, and she carefully remembers the casting actions, incantations and arrays of Nikolai Tesla''s bleeding method. TIA silently prays for yekai in her heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Nikolay was in the blood that filled the whole sea of blood, laughing wildly.


    Blood bat!


    Blood claw!


    Blood beast!


    Bloody spines!


    Ye Kai''s body shape gradually submerged in the countless blood, disappeared.


    "I am the king of blood, the king of immortality, the king of immortality!"


    "Do you mean to confront me?"


    At this time, among the countless blood methods, a dark pillar of fire suddenly rose.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai''s whole body was surrounded by black fire. He shot blood at him, but he was burned by the black fire.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold snort, Nikolay shot out blood arrows from his body, marking a scarlet spiral path in the air, stabbing at the leaves.


    Ye Kai raised his hands and folded them together. The red crystal sword and the flame sword, the sword tip and the sword tip merged together. The whole person was like a flying arrow meteor, penetrating all the blood skills of Nikolay with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. Nikolay was slightly surprised and raised his hand to defend. The sword tip had penetrated his chest before that!


    No matter how many blood methods you have, I will break it with one sword!


    "Poof!"


    Viscous blood along the red crystal sword body slowly sliding, along the wrist of Ye Kai dripping in the air.


    Ye Kai succeeded without stopping. He turned his wrist, and the body of the red crystal sword turned 360 degrees in Nikolay''s chest, crushing Nikolay''s heart.


    "Cough!"


    His heart was broken by the red crystal sword, and Nikolay''s body trembled slightly, and he burst out a mouthful of black and red.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Then, Nicholas''s body turned into innumerable dark bats, broke away from the control of Ye Kai''s red crystal sword, fell dozens of meters away from ye Kai, and agglomerated together again.


    It''s a blood aristocrat. He can only use life saving magic once a day, bat like magic.


    With one hand covering his broken heart, Nikolay stared at Ye Kai and said.


    "You are better than I expected. No wonder Cain and they are not your opponents."


    "This form alone can''t kill you."


    Hearing what Nikolay said, ye kaileng said: "no matter what form, you will be buried here today!"


    "Then try it!"


    Nikolay''s eyes widened, and the blood burst out of his eyes.


    Taking this as a signal, the skin around Nikolay''s body suddenly split a crack, from which, one by one oozing blood bead overflowed, covering Nikolay''s whole body.


    His body was slowly wrapped in his own blood, and Nikolay spoke slowly."It''s thousands of years since we last used this form."


    "Human, it''s too late to regret. Next, you will be torn to pieces by me."


    "Welcome the anger of the ancestor of the blood clan!"


    The scarlet blood enveloped Nikolay''s whole body, and the blood was creeping around Nikolay''s body like a reptile.


    Then, the blood burst, showing the appearance of being killed by Nikolay.


    It''s totally different from before.


    At this time, Nikolay''s muscles expanded several times than before, and his black tuxedo burst completely, revealing his dark limbs.


    There are two sharp horns more than ten centimeters long on the head, and behind them are two pairs of four huge black wings that block the sky and the sun.


    That''s what Nicholas mastered in the reincarnation of hundreds of millions of years, the most powerful form of blood killing.


    Demon form!


    This form of Nicholas, without any reason, turned into a monster sensitive to blood.


    Nikolay raised his head, looked at the sky, and let out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    Then, with tens of thousands of blood gas behind him, Nikolay rushed to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai sees Nikolay like this, gives him a little meal, and then raises the red crystal sword and the flame sword to block.


    "Dong!"


    Nikolay''s claws collide with the sword in Ye Kai''s hand. The red crystal sword and the flame sword show a slight decline in the battle. They are about to be broken by Nikolay!


    Nikolay raised his right hand high and waved a claw toward Ye Kai''s head from top to bottom. Ye Kai rotated to avoid, but in the sky above his head, tens of thousands of blood columns suddenly fell down at this time.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Kai gritted his teeth and burst out a series of black inflammation all over his body. He wanted to burn up the blood column. The black flame hit the blood column, and the scarlet blood flow suppressed the black inflammation fiercely.


    The blood column hits Ye Kai''s body. Ye Kai hums and falls down slowly from the air. However, Nikolay does not intend to stop. Two pairs of huge black wings lift up blood tornadoes and fight towards the ground where ye Kai is falling.


    "Dong!"


    Without any hesitation, the blood tornado hit the ground where ye Kai fell, with a huge roar and splashing stones and bones.


    Nikolay snorted coldly and landed on the ground. He looked at the place covered with smoke and turned his mouth and began to smile.


    "Human beings, this is the end of fighting against my blood clan!"


    Under the demonic form of Nicholas, no one can survive, even the white Sword Fairy.


    "Originally, you have good qualifications. If you want to bring you under the command of our blood clan, in time, you will become the existence of the blood clan. Even the three ancestors of the blood clan have to bow to you."


    "Since you don''t know what''s good, you have to die."


    "This planet doesn''t need a race other than blood."


    With that, Nikolay turned slowly, ready to leave.


    "Is it?"


    A cold voice sounded. Nikolay heard it and turned abruptly to look at the source of the sound.


    I saw the place where I was hit by my own blood tornado, a pure purple thunder column suddenly rose!


    "Boom!"


    Among the thunder pillars, a Chinese youth in white slowly shows his birth shape. His whole body is surrounded by pure purple lightning, and the air is crackling with sparks.


    The red crystal sword covered by purple thunder points to Nikolay.


    "Arrogant blood clan, I let you know what is the real power!"


    The third soul class, ten thousand li thunder!

 Chapter 749

    "Zizizi."


    Nikolay looked at the leaves covered with pure purple lightning, and the thunder all over his body, the whole person slightly stagnated.


    "You..."


    Although Nicholas doesn''t use thunder method, he knows very well in his heart what pure purple thunder means.


    A cold sweat fell on his forehead, and Nikolay opened his mouth slowly.


    "Where did you learn Xianmen Leifa?"


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just raised his right foot and landed on the ground covered with white bones.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder burst from the ground under Ye Kai''s feet and scattered all the blood gas around.


    "Are you afraid, blood clan?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Nikolay first trembled and then recovered. Two blue veins sprang up on his face. Nikolay''s teeth were all biting together and he squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Human beings, although you don''t understand why you can master xianlei, you don''t think that you can beat me, do you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of purple thunder gathered together and suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thunder, which was enough to shatter the spirit and the body, landed at the place where Nikolay was. His body was buried in the thunder, and Nikolay was crying in pain.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Then, the thunder dispersed slowly, revealing Nikolay''s broken body.


    Ye Kai looks at the shapeless Nikolay with a gloomy face.


    "The vitality of the blood clan is known for its tenacity, but I''d like to see that you can still take a few thunder!"


    With that, ye Kai raised his hand and popped up a finger. There was black smoke in Nikolay''s mouth. Before he recovered, hundreds of more violent thunder had fallen down again!


    "Boom!"


    Even so, ye Kai did not stop, his two hands continue to hit one after another thunder, constantly bombarding Nikolay''s body.


    When he played against Nicholas, the captain of the U.S. team, ye Kai smashed Nicholas''s spirit and body with just one thunder. Now, in the face of the king of vampires, ye Kai has played tens of thousands of the same thunder.


    Nikolay''s body was buried in the thunder that devoured the sky and the earth. When he was about to turn into a blood mist and dissipate, he suddenly let out a roar.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, Terran!"


    With that, in the thunder light, Nikolay''s figure was enlarged again!


    In the thunder light, two red arms stretched out and tore up all the thunder that ye Kai had made!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai looked at Nikolay, who was more than ten meters tall, and his whole body turned red, like a giant of magma. His face was dignified, and he said coldly.


    "Is that what you are?"


    Nikolay answered, opening his bloody mouth.


    "As the ancestor of the blood clan, even if you use thunder to destroy my body and soul, I will not die!"


    "As long as there is blood, I can live forever!"


    Then, the four or five meter high Nikolay raised his hand and punched Ye Kai.


    Just one punch, the mountains and rivers shake, the clouds break, and the whole space vibrates!


    Ye Kaiti''s sword block, an unprecedented huge pressure instantly acted on his wrist, which directly flew him 100 meters, and the whole person flew out.


    adjusted the figure in the air, the leaves opened the sleeves of the left hand, and among the beads, hundreds of pieces were collected on the feast of the blood, and all the devices were attached with purple thunder and lightning, and rushed towards the giant Nicola.


    In the face of the huge offensive, Nikolay did not fear at all, but raised his right hand and shot out a hot rolling blood like magma.


    "In demon form, my blood completely turns into thousands of degrees of fiery magma, which can melt everything, even Dongfang xianlei is no exception!"


    The magmatic blood hit Ye Kai''s magic weapon attached with xianlei. The purple Tianlei and the magic weapon were melted instantly by the magma!


    "White sword fairy!"


    Nicholas Tesla yelled the name of Ye Kai. His huge body stepped forward and rushed towards Ye Kai. With each step he took, the ground under his feet instantly melted open, revealing a deep pit several meters deep.


    Ye Kai waved the red crystal sword, dozens of red sword light cut to Nikolay at the same time, but all were melted by the blazing magma blood on the surface of Nikolay''s body!


    At this time, Nikolay, has not used any blood magic, some, only a few thousand degrees under the high temperature of the most powerful, violence!


    "Dong"


    Nikolay once again hit Ye Kai with his right fist, which was bigger than his own body. Before ye Kai''s body flew tens of meters, Nikolay handed out his left hand, grasped Ye Kai''s body in his hand, and flung it to a mountain thousands of meters away."Dong!"


    Ye Kai''s body was thrown away by Nikolay, embedded in the position of the hillside, but Nikolay did not stop. He pushed his feet hard. With a violent tremor of the earth, Nikolay''s huge body of more than ten meters soared into the air. His two magmatic hands crossed and closed, and dashed toward the position of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Magma rolling, overbearing impact will actually be the peak from the top to the hillside of the location of all broken!


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    The giant Nikolay stood on the hillside, gasping for breath. He had not fought with all his strength for a long time,


    his spirit and body were all destroyed by the thunder bombardment of Ye Kai, leaving only blood to maintain the body function. Even if he could win Ye Kai, Nikolay could not recover his body and spirit without a thousand years.


    Just as Nikolay was looking for a place to recover, there was a flash of red light on the broken mountain.


    "Miso!"


    Only see ye Kai hand red crystal sword, from the broken mountain top position like a shell general shot, straight to Nikolay''s chest!


    In the face of Ye Kai''s full blow, Nikolay did not have the slightest fear.


    "Bang!"


    The red crystal sword bumps into Nikolay''s chest. Ye Kai only feels that a strong force is acting on the tiger''s mouth where he holds the sword, and the whole person is directly bounced out like that!


    Nikolay said, smiling, patting himself on the chest with a banter on his face.


    "Does the body fight the heat of thousands of degrees?"


    "Man, you are too fanciful."


    But ye Kai slowly fell to the ground from the air and stood firm. The red crystal sword and the flame sword all disappeared from his hands. Nikolay looked at Ye Kai and laughed more loudly.


    "Did you finally know that you gave up? Human beings. "


    "Now it''s too late to surrender and kneel down, and destroy my spirit and body. Today, you will surely die!"


    "Surrender and kneel down?"


    Hearing what Nicholas said, ye Kai nodded slightly and looked at Nicholas a hundred meters away, showing a trace of disdainful ridicule.


    "Xianmen emissary, Haizu, guardian of China for three hundred years, no one in this world can make me kneel down!"


    With these words, ye Kai burst out a fierce thunder all over his body, pointing straight to the sky, tearing away all the clouds in the sky!


    "RIFA? You should understand that your xianlei has nothing to do with me... "


    Nikolay looked at Ye Kai''s physical changes, frowned, and said half of the time, but suddenly froze, unable to say a word.


    In the sky, he saw a long and thin sword, pale and purple with thunder. It was like running water. Nikolay''s intuition told him that this sword and the red crystal sword were not of the same level.


    Ye Kai''s eyes were full of purple lightning. He raised his head and flew thousands of meters to the sword.


    Open your mouth, ye Kai calls out the name of the white sword.


    "Chop the immortal sword!"


    Chopping immortal sword seems to have heard Ye Kai''s cry. After a slight shock, the sword body flies towards Ye Kai''s wrist like a white flash.


    The moment I hold the chopping sword in my right hand, there is a thunder that shakes the whole world in the sky!


    Ye Kaiti''s sword pointed to Nicholas''s chest, and thundered all over his body.


    Nikolay looked at the sword. He knew that the sword was extremely dangerous and he could never be hit.


    Countless blood slurries burst out from his body, forming a huge lava blood column, shooting towards the leaves, but in front of the chopping sword, all defense means are futile!


    The high temperature of 6000 degrees is broken by the sword!


    Nikolay''s face suddenly changed wildly and said: "how can it be, it can''t melt down!"


    The second after Nikolay said this, his chest was pierced by the sword!

 Chapter 750

    "Boom!"


    Chopping the immortal sword to break through the hot molten slurry, directly broke a big hole with a radius of two or three meters in Xuezu''s chest, but ye Kai didn''t mean to stop at all.


    See him two hands together force, chop fairy sword is like a sharp drill, directly will blood ancestor''s chest to the back position of the space between all through!


    "Ah


    Nikolay let out a painful whimper, a hand over his chest, trying to keep the center of gravity did not fall, want to maintain his huge body, but these are just in vain.


    Ye Kai came out from Nikolay''s back, turned his wrist with his backhand, wielded the sword from the top to the bottom, and lightning burst out from the sword, directly cutting Nikolay''s body from the shoulder!


    His left hand and foot were all cut off, and Nikolay let out a hoarse roar and finally fell down.


    "Boom!"


    Ten meters high huge body hit the ground, gravel and smoke splashed, has the strongest blood name of Nicholas, finally fell down.


    Two swords defeat the ancestor of the blood clan, Nikola Tesla!


    Thousands of meters above the top of Er Ren''s head, the helicopter''s camera was taking pictures of the scene, and the news that Xuezu was knocked down by Ye Kai spread all over the world.


    Los Angeles, Special Investigation Bureau headquarters, director''s office.


    "How can it be!"


    Rodrian throws his wine cup full of fresh blood on the ground. His two hands grasp his face crazily. Blood stains appear on his pale face. Rodrian does not care, but yells.


    "Did you lose? How can it be


    As a member of the Nicholas Tesla family, rodrian knows more about the strength of the blood ancestor than the third blood ancestor.


    That''s a living immortal!


    Nicola Tesla, the oldest vampire, has absorbed countless blood essences and Terran blood. After hundreds of times of reincarnation, what is the color of the white sword?


    He is only 20 years old and helpless. There is no powerful force behind him. The only alliance is just founded by himself, just over 200 people.


    When the Sword Fairy in white survived the nuclear bombardment, rodrian felt lucky and thought that he must rely on some big chance to survive.


    But why can such a person stand on the same height as the blood ancestor, or even more powerful?


    The result of this duel not only means that the blood ancestor was defeated by Ye Kai, but also means that the great plan of unifying the world for the past three hundred years of the blood clan has become a piece of paper!


    Without the powerful support of Xuezu, the remaining vampires are just a group of stragglers. How can they dominate the planet?


    Nikolay fell on the ground full of white bones. The blood on his body slowly evaporated into countless blood gases and then slowly dispersed, becoming the size of a normal vampire.


    Ye Kai''s body and spirit were all destroyed by Ye Kai. Nikolay, who fell on the ground, only relied on blood to maintain his body. Ye Kai, holding the sword, walked slowly to Nikolay, who had only one arm and leg and was covered with blood. He looked down at Nikolay with disdain on his face.


    "Cough!"


    Nikolay kept coughing up blood in his mouth, staring at Ye Kai''s sword, squeezing out a bitter smile.


    "So it is. With this amazing weapon, no wonder you can defeat two earthly immortals in a row


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just hummed coldly. He held the handle of the sword with his backhand and turned the sword half a circle in the air, aiming at Nikolay''s chest. He was about to stab it.


    Nikolay''s body and spirit have been completely destroyed, just as the blood of his body has been completely destroyed by Ye Kai, which means real death.


    Looking at the tip of the sword pointing to his chest, Nikolay first gave a slight pause, then realized something and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Countless blood clans and blood servants are rampant on this planet. Even if they kill me, they will not stop!"


    "Only I know the way to stop the blood race. If you kill me, there will be no one in the world who can untie the curse of blood race. At that time, you will be the culprit of the whole human race!"


    "You will be the enemy of the world!"


    Hearing Nikolay say so, ye Kai is just full of disdain.


    "Is that your last word? It''s boring. "


    After that, he slightly raised the sword and stabbed it at Nikolay''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a crisp sword body suddenly rang out and shot at Ye Kai''s wrist. Ye Kai slightly coagulated his eyebrows, and shot a thunder and lightning in his body, crushing the bullet directly.


    He raised his head and looked into the sky. Countless helicopters with American flags and small sword tubes appeared on his and Nicholas'' heads.


    When the cabin door opened, ropes fell from the inside of the helicopter. Dozens of American soldiers in explosion-proof suits fell to the ground along the ropes. They picked up the explosion-proof shield, drew out the automatic pistol in the sword case, formed a circle with a radius of several meters, and opened the leaves in the center.Then, dozens of explosion-proof soldiers, out of a tall man in a suit. On the chest of his suit, there is a badge made of several feathers.


    Ye Kai knew the sign. A few days ago, he had a conflict with the man with the badge because of the vampire girl.


    Special Bureau of investigation!


    This is the director of the special investigation bureau, Liz.


    Liz stood behind the circle surrounded by the explosion-proof soldiers, looked at Ye Kai, tidied up his collar, and said in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "White Sword Fairy, you can''t kill him!"


    Not only that, but also hundreds of helicopters with the national flags of various countries came to the scene one after another, from which came the supreme commander of various countries.


    Middle Earth.


    The western region.


    The south.


    Countless officers from all over the world came to the sea of blood, trying to stop Ye Kai from killing Xuezu.


    Pointed by hundreds of soldiers with swords, ye Kai was fearless, gloomy and asked coldly.


    "Why not?"


    "Nowadays, vampires are rampant in many small countries. Even on the edge of some superpowers, there are intelligence about the invasion of villages by the blood clan."


    "Countless people have been turned into blood servants by blood clans. We need the power of blood ancestors to treat them and prevent these blood clans from invading the earth."


    For Liz''s words, ye Kai paid no attention at all.


    "I can tell you now that human beings who have become blood servants are already living dead. There is no way to stop them from acting except to kill them."


    The pale tip of the sword pointed to Nikolay''s neck. Ye Kai stepped on Nikolay''s body and said with a smile.


    "Am I right, blood ancestor?"


    Seeing ye Kai''s behavior, Liz suddenly became furious.


    "White sword fairy!"


    And Nikolay was slightly stagnated by Ye Kai''s sudden change, but he still shook his head stiffly and said.


    "If you are an ordinary vampire, you can''t save the blood servant, but as the blood ancestor, I have developed a special serum. As long as I inject this serum, even the blood servant will become human."


    "It''s true that he is the blood ancestor. He makes up stories one after another."


    What Nikolay said was just to make up a reason for his survival.


    When Liz saw that ye Kai didn''t let Nicholas go, his face turned red and he yelled.


    "The life of Xuezu is related to the safety of the whole human world, and it''s not decided by your own will!"


    "Many of them have their own families and children. Do you have the heart to give up their last hope of being rescued?"


    At this moment, in countless countries, many families broken by vampires are sitting in front of the TV, looking at the white Sword Fairy in front of the screen, confronting the world police.


    "Lay down your arms and hand over the blood ancestor, or you will be the enemy of the whole world!"


    Ye Kai certainly won''t do that. He waved his sleeve and said coldly, "then it''s against the whole world you call it, so what!"


    Saw a sword flash, pure purple ray Mang in the air blast, Nicholas was directly fried into blood fog.


    At the end of February this year, Nicholas Tesla, the blood ancestor, was killed in the sea of blood by the white sword, and his spirit died!

 Chapter 751

    Nikola Tesla has many names.


    The strongest vampire, the oldest vampire, the king of vampires, the king of blood, the ancestor of blood, which represents not only his identity, but also his strength in the blood clan.


    Now, the head of the blood ancestor is slowly rolling on the ground.


    "Poop."


    The head was cut off by Ye Kai''s sword, rolling on the ground of blood sea full of white bones, until finally, it slowly fell at the feet of director LISS.


    Then, the head made a sound of crackling and turned into a pool of dead blood. There was no reaction any more. The blood ancestor''s body under Ye Kai''s feet also turned into a pool of blood fog and dissipated.


    For this sudden change, hundreds of people present were all stunned.


    Director Lee''s whole body stood in the same place foolishly, until more than ten seconds later, there was a reaction.


    There were several veins on his face. Liz''s face turned red. He almost bit his teeth and slowly spat out a few words from his mouth.


    "How dare you really kill him?"


    In the face of the whole person has become angry Lisi, ye Kai the same face gloomy, across the distance of 100 meters, confrontation with Lisi, cold spit out a few words.


    "I said that if you want him to die today, he must die."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liz let out a blast, raised his hand, hundreds of explosion-proof soldiers raised their automatic pistols at the same time, and the loading sound was uniform.


    "Click!"


    At Liz''s command, hundreds of brass bullets would rush out of the sword and shoot at the young man in white.


    Liz held back his anger and slowly spat out a few words towards Ye Kai.


    "You killed the blood ancestor, who will save those people who are invaded by the blood venom and become blood servants, and how to prevent the blood descendants from invading the human world?"


    At the same time, all over the world saw Ye Kai directly kill Xuezu, and they all issued severe accusations.


    Thugs, executioners, killers, and other words appear from people''s mouth. Most of these people''s families are family members who have been bitten by vampires. Toxins invade the body and become blood servants.


    For them, the serum in the mouth of the blood ancestor is the only hope to save their loved ones.


    But now, ye Kai crushed the only hope with his own hands, which also means that there is only one fate left for their relatives who become blood servants.


    Death.


    Wailing, wailing sound in every corner of the world, people angrily complain and criticize Ye Kai''s behavior.


    Ye Meng Mountain Gate, all ye Meng members are sitting in front of the screen, watching Ye Kai as an enemy of the world, looking worried.


    Sitting in a corner and looking into the screen, ye Kai confronts hundreds of world policemen, pats a member of Ye Meng on the shoulder and asks.


    "Alliance leader ye, will he be ok?"


    The members of the Ye League just sighed when they heard it.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Before, it was only the west, some superpowers of the European Union, and some countries in the eastern region that had been hostile to the alliance leaders. In addition, China''s military region had maintained a neutral attitude. In this delicate balance, the alliance leaders could survive the frequent attacks of Western powers."


    "But now, not only the western countries, but also some small and medium-sized countries in the central and eastern regions regard the alliance leader as the enemy. That is to say, except for China, the alliance leader is almost the enemy of the whole world."


    Hearing what ye Meng members said, ye juxuan suddenly took a breath and never said a word.


    "Do you really think the blood ancestor can turn those blood servants back into normal people? He''s just talking nonsense. "


    Facing hundreds of dark sword tubes, ye Kai opened his mouth coldly and answered Liz''s question.


    "Fart!"


    Liz, with a blue face, began to curse.


    "With only 20 years of experience, you can judge whether the words of Xuezu are true or false?"


    "How do you let those people who have members of your family become blood servants survive?"


    "Wait for the world to condemn you."


    In fact, there''s no need for Liz to say that the UAV camera has broadcast the whole process all over the world. All the families infected by the blood tribe yell at Ye Kai and want to tear him apart.


    And ye Kai raised his right hand, put it at the height of his chest, opened his palm, and a small blood cell slowly emerged in his hand.


    "Don''t judge my ability by your knowledge."


    "What did you say?"


    Liz turned pale and asked.


    At this time, the small blood cell in Ye Kai''s hand suddenly became bigger, and the blood cell with a radius of two or three meters floated slowly from ye Kai''s hand, like a balloon, and soared to a height of 100 meters.


    Ye Kai raised his hand and produced a formula. Hundreds of thousands of blood filaments flew out of the blood cells, like meteors, shooting from the blood cells to every corner of the world."Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The blood seems to have a sense of autonomy, just a short period of more than ten seconds, each blood find a hidden in the world of vampires, or become blood servants of human beings.


    Ye opened and closed his eyes, feeling the shoots from the blood cells, and his lips moved.


    "There are 178652 blood clans and blood servants."


    The next second, ye Kai suddenly opened his eyes. His hands were like playing guzheng, breaking all the blood lines!


    Every time a blood line is cut off, a blood clan on the earth will be drained to death, and correspondingly, the humans who are infected by him and become blood servants will also die directly.


    "Ah, ah


    In the U.S. special Bureau of investigation, rodrian wants to break away from the control of the blood line, but he can''t do it at all. He can only watch the blood line break.


    "Lord Xuezu, Lord Xuezu!"


    Rodrian howled bitterly and collapsed to the ground. His body started from his feet and disappeared into a mist of blood.


    At this moment, in every corner of the world, the same thing happened one after another, the blood clans who were hiding first died in a scream, and then turned into blood fog or blood water.


    "Report, sir, all vampires in the Middle East are dead!"


    "According to the response at the scene, the curses in the infected blood attendants have all disappeared and gradually returned to normal within five minutes!"


    The excited voice of the soldiers came from the earphone of a certain officer in the middle earth region. The officer was slightly stunned, and then gave the order.


    "All of you, close up!"


    For them, it''s very important to wipe out all the vampires in their own country. Of course, they have to go back to check.


    In the next few minutes, the military officers of some small western countries and southern countries did the same.


    There was only one man, looking at Ye Kai in the air with a blue face, who kept ending the blood clan''s life and began to shout.


    "Shoot, shoot, kill him!"


    Director Li Si''s face is ferocious and gives the order to shoot Ye Kai.


    The explosion-proof soldiers heard what Liz said, but they didn''t comply with the instructions. This is not only because they also received reports of the successive deaths of blood groups at the U.S. border. For them, what''s more important is the scene in front of them.


    Lisi''s chest position, a long blood line hanging in the air, connected with the blood cells in Ye Kai''s hands!


    "Damn, you''re a bunch of trash."


    Seeing that the soldiers were not moved, LIS directly drew out the pistol in his sword case and fired at Ye Kai in the air.


    The special brass bullet hit Ye Kai''s body, which was directly opened by Ye Kai''s body. Ye Kai looked down at the crazy Liz and said coldly.


    "Sure enough, it''s the blood clan. I''m afraid that the nuclear bomb''s launch instruction is also your obstruction."


    With that, ye Kai finds the blood line connecting Lisi''s chest. With a little finger, the blood line breaks directly.


    "No!"


    What else did Liz want to say? His body trembled and fell to the ground. After his red eyes and tusks were exposed, he burst into a blood mist.


    In the American blood sea, the Sword Fairy in white fought against the blood ancestor, not only killed the blood ancestor, but also killed all the blood people who invaded the human society.


    But even so, the world did not forgive Ye Kai''s behavior, instead, it filed a complaint against him!


    Although the blood clan exterminates the clan, the rumors they spread before then are deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    "Xuezu holds in his hand the method of treating Xueshi."


    "But the Sword Fairy in white killed Xuezu!"


    In just one day, the rumor spread all over the world, and the United States took the opportunity to obstruct and direct public opinion.


    From "the white Sword Fairy killed the blood ancestor and gave up countless human beings who became blood servants" to "the white Sword Fairy indirectly killed thousands of human beings", as long as there are enough human and material resources, this kind of public opinion guidance is actually very simple.


    Three days later, under the wave of countless public opinions, the International Court of Justice issued an ultimatum to Ye Kai.


    "Within 24 hours, please tie yourself to the International Court of justice."


    "Otherwise, the defendants Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying will be executed in public 24 hours later!" The gavel fell high on the table, the judge said.

 Chapter 752

    That evening, the International Court of justice in Los Angeles.


    Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying, handcuffed, stand in the dock with judges and notaries on the stage and journalists from all over the world on the stage.


    The sound of photographing, the sound of video recording and the sound of people''s comments come and go one after another. They bear all this with their backs. Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying straighten up and look up at the platform in front of them.


    The judge raised his mallet, tapped on the stage and said.


    "Be quiet."


    The entire hall of the International Court of justice was quiet, leaving only a pair of eyes cast on Ye Qingshui and Li Mengying.


    The judge with long exaggerated waves and golden curls looks at Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying, hums coldly, raises the microphone, and speaks in a voice that everyone can hear.


    "Ye Qingqing, Li Mengying, do you know the crime?"


    Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying are just silent.


    This is the third ruling of the International Court of justice, the final trial.


    The first two times, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying tried to argue for their rights, but when they found that no matter how they argued, they would be pressed down by some unnecessary witnesses and criminal evidence, they understood that no matter what they said, it was useless.


    The so-called fair and just international court is just a place where Western powers join hands to adjudicate the people they want to eliminate.


    In the face of the judge''s question, only silence is the only silent resistance.


    And the judge seems to have expected this, he raised his hand, his position in front of the high wooden platform, laughing slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk."


    "Witness present."


    Then, on the right side of Li Mengying and ye Qingqing, three European men in suits slowly stand up.


    "Yes, your honor."


    The leaf is light, the remaining light sees toward those three men, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    This man, ye Qingming, has been seen in Europe.


    The man with glasses at the head looks at Ye Qinghao, turns his mouth and says.


    "Miss lightness, long time no see, you are still beautiful."


    This man is a British man, Kurt, who is both a member of the European Union and a member of the palace of hell.


    With that, Kurt and two other EU members went to the stage and spoke to the reporters.


    "I''m a member of the European Union, cortevann."


    "About a month and a half ago, under the coercion of the white Sword Fairy, I signed an unequal treaty with the lightness group, and unconditionally established a branch of the lightness group in Europe."


    "The company''s main business is selling water."


    With that, Kurt slowly took out a small jade bottle from his coat pocket and put it on the table. When he saw the small jade bottle, reporters from all over the world could not help leaning out and watching curiously.


    "The spirit water is refined by the white Sword Fairy with special herbs and methods, and then sold by the lightness group. As the magic water of the East and the water of life, the spirit water can not only strengthen the body, but also prolong life. Although the price of Lingshui is very high, it is still very popular with European people. "


    At this point, Kurt showed a very sad and regretful expression.


    "However, we never thought that under the high price of Lingshui, there was a terrorist plot of lightness group!"


    With that, Kurt lifted the little jade bottle and dropped a drop on the wooden platform.


    People can see that the droplet touched the wooden platform, and the wooden platform directly melted and opened a small hole!


    Maintaining that sad look, Kurt said slowly.


    "According to the analysis of complaints received by the European Union, we preliminarily estimate that in the first month after the establishment of the lightness group branch in Europe, this poisonous liquid has led to the paralysis of at least 50000 European people in 15 European countries and the death of 2000 European people after ineffective rescue."


    Hearing this shocking figure, all the reporters took a breath.


    The judge nodded and said.


    "Ye Qingshui and Li Mengying, who sell poisonous spirit water, have caused tens of thousands of innocent people to be injured and thousands of people to die, which is a heinous crime."


    "Today, the sword will be executed!"


    Ye''s courtyard, the capital of China.


    At this time, all the assets of the Ye family in the capital closed down, not to mention the restoration of the Huanhu manor destroyed by Ye Kai. There was no money to maintain the normal operation of the Huanhu manor, so they could only live in a small courtyard.


    Ye Jinxuan sits in his seat, watching Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying accept the trial of the International Court of justice. His face shouts madly.


    "Death penalty, death penalty, kill all!"


    "Those who have something to do with the white Sword Fairy have to die, ha ha ha!"


    Not only Mr. Ye Jinxuan, but also the elders of the Ye family, sitting behind him one by one, also looked at the sentenced Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, and their faces began to smile unconsciously.Originally, I thought that after the defeat of long Qingyun, the Ye family could no longer fight against the Sword Fairy in white. Unexpectedly, the United States did what the Ye family could not do for them.


    Ye Jinxuan patted Ye Hua on the shoulder and said excitedly.


    "Take wine, take wine, take out all the best wine in the Ye family''s stock!"


    "Jian Jue ye light, such an exciting scene, I want to taste the best wine to enjoy!"


    In the underground world, countless people are discussing the outcome of the International Court of justice.


    "I''m afraid the Sword Fairy in white is really powerless to return to heaven."


    "Isn''t it? In the past, although these Western powers were also aggressive, other countries kept a neutral attitude. After the Xuezu incident, except for China, the white Sword Fairy directly became the enemy of the whole world. This is not a concept of hierarchy at all."


    "No matter how strong he is, how can he survive the encirclement and suppression of the whole world?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that the immortal sword in white will finally bow his head."


    At this moment, outside the International Court of justice, countless patrol cars around the International Court of justice, monitoring every passer-by.


    Countless soldiers in explosion-proof suits are patrolling the gate of the court with shotgun swords that have been opened for a long time.


    However, this is just a corner of the ice.


    In this trial, ye Qingqing and Li Mengying, not only the International Court in Los Angeles, but also the United States and even the whole America, are on alert.


    In the southern ports of the United States, fortifications are arranged one after another. This is the nearest port in the blood sea.


    A small soldier sat in a seat in the port command room and asked to the admiral in his white cap.


    "Sir, do you think the white Sword Fairy will really come when there is such a big stir in America?"


    "Of course not, unless he doesn''t even think about the safety of the last few days."


    The Admiral sneered and answered without hesitation.


    "But last time he played around like that in the U.S. military region, it was over."


    The little navy looks like it''s about to ask if it doesn''t understand. When the US military''s past is mentioned, the Admiral''s mouth slightly twitches, moves, and raises his hand to slap the little navy on the forehead.


    "This time is different from the last time. This time, if he stepped into the territory of the United States, not only the U.S. Army, but also the whole world''s army will go out to attack him."


    "Do you think he would dare to show his face in public under such circumstances?"


    Small navy eat painful ground cover own forehead, then ask a way.


    "I see. Why should we set up such complicated fortifications?"


    "Pop."


    Another slap in the face.


    "Deterrence, do you understand deterrence?"


    "This time we are going to tell the Sword Fairy in white that as long as you dare to come, we will do our best to kill you without hesitation!"


    "Ah, that''s it!"


    The small navy just showed a sudden realization expression, the whole port command room was violently shaking up!


    "Boom!"


    All they saw was a white sword light, and the port command room split directly from the middle!


    With this signal, the explosion continued to ring. Through the French window, the small navy saw that the fortifications, which had been arranged for several days, were all exploded one after another!


    In the midst of the flames and smoke, a young Chinese man in white, with a sword in his right hand and a sword in his left, kept cutting a huge sea gun.


    He opened his mouth and let out a roar!


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 753

    "Boom boom!"


    In the light and roar of the explosion, the barrel of a sea gun was cut into innumerable pieces, like poor glass, and a ship that only docked at the port was exploding one after another.


    "Sir, sir! What happened? "


    Where did the little navy see such a scene? He immediately hid in a safe looking corner of the command room and asked in panic.


    The Admiral looked out of the toughened glass, which had been broken for a long time.


    At the limit of his vision, a Chinese man in a white dress and holding a red crystal sword is standing in the air 100 meters high. The sword light in his hand turns and splits everything around him mercilessly.


    Ignoring the little navy''s question, the Admiral slowly spit out a few words from his mouth.


    "Sword Fairy in white"


    then, his face gradually darkened, and the admiral said, biting his teeth and almost breaking his back teeth.


    "Now, even if you want to be an enemy to the whole world, will you still set foot on US territory?"


    With that, the Admiral turned on the communication device and gave orders to the navies stationed in all the southern Straits of the United States.


    "All navies, follow my orders. At all costs, the white Sword Fairy will be blocked in the southern port. "


    "Until the verdict of the International Court of justice is over, he must not be allowed to step on the territory of the United States!"


    Then, the news that the Sword Fairy in white set foot on the southern Strait of the United States by himself spread quickly, and the whole world was shocked.


    In the underground world, countless people were surprised to discuss the white Sword Fairy''s fateful behavior this time. All the posts related to the words "white Sword Fairy" and "International Court of justice" were instantly put on the highest and hottest floor.


    "My God, this guy is really going to fight against the whole world army on his own?"


    "I''ve heard from my friends working in the US military region that the fortifications laid out by the United States at the port this time are a terror never seen in thousands of years!"


    "After all, it''s the first powerful country in the world. If it''s really serious, it''s certainly not comparable to other countries. It''s suicidal for the white Sword Fairy to go to the meeting alone!"


    "After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a human being. The US military has millions of high-tech weapons."


    As for ye Kai''s behavior of stepping on the US port alone, people were shocked at first, and then began to slowly analyze the result of the battle between the white Sword Fairy and the US.


    How to look at it, ye Kai is at an absolute disadvantage.


    On the other hand, the response of the US military region is more direct.


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    The general of the U.S. military region, supreme command, frowned and said.


    When the officer heard what the general said, he repeated what he had just said, and his face was very ugly.


    "Sword Fairy in white appeared in the southern port of the United States."


    "How can it be!" The general said immediately.


    "Does he know the number of us navies stationed in the southern ports of the United States?"


    The officer was just silent and did not dare to speak.


    After a brief shock, the general grinned and spoke coldly.


    "Well, Sword Fairy in white, since you dare to invade, I''ll tell you with all my troops that America is not a place where you can come and go if you want!"


    "Pass on the order and catch the white Sword Fairy. No matter life or death, the reward will be 100 billion!"


    At the International Court of justice in Los Angeles, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying sit on an iron bench, waiting for an hour before the International Court of justice''s sword decision.


    While the judge and Mr. Kurt were sitting in their seats, waiting for the final verdict, a uniformed informer pushed open the back door of the International Court of justice and walked up to the judge in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the judge, who lowered his head and whispered something in his ear.


    "What did you say?"


    Exclaimed the judge, startled. The announcer did not say a word, but stood up straight, bowed to the judge and left.


    "White Sword Fairy..."


    The judge slowly grasped the mallet in his hand and made a cold voice.


    "Even you can''t stop the decision of the International Court of justice."


    With that, he picked up the small mallet on the wooden platform with his right hand, raised it high and then fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this, all the noisy reporters and American nobles were quiet.


    The judge turned his pupils in his eyes, looked around the international court, and spoke coldly.


    "Because of some special circumstances, the time of the sword was changed."


    "The verdict on Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying will take place in ten minutes!"


    One huge shell after another with a flame suddenly rolled to Ye Kai. Ye Kai turned his wrist, and the red crystal sword flashed one red sword after another in the air, cutting all the shells from the middle."Boom boom!"


    The cannonball which was cut in two was exploding behind Ye Kai, and all the navies were stunned.


    You know, this sea gun is the latest surface to air missile equipment developed by the U.S. military. It is unimaginable that it is just the impact and power of a missile.


    But such a shell was easily cut by the young man in white with a long sword, just like a watermelon.


    Is this still human?


    A cold sweat slipped on their forehead, and the people in charge of the operation of the sea cannon stood in place for a moment, not knowing how to react.


    The Admiral stood on the deck of a ship, giving orders out loud.


    "Sea artillery! When did I say stop attacking? "


    With these words, the navy soldiers instantly recovered and operated the sea guns to continue to fire one shell after another at the young man in white in the air.


    At this time, it was evening, but the dense artillery directly illuminated the entire southern Strait of the United States!


    "Boom boom!"


    The Admiral understands that as the first line of defense of the US military region against the white Sword Fairy, the whole world is paying attention to this battle. If the southern Strait is lost, the white Sword Fairy will step into the US territory, and the face of the US superpower will be lost.


    At any cost, never let the young man in white cross the southern Strait!


    Thinking of this, the Admiral''s face sank, turned on the communication device and gave orders loudly.


    "Electromagnetic artillery unit, prepare!"


    "All missile silos open!"


    "The air force is on the move!"


    Sword Fairy in white, since you dare to invade the US Strait, I will use all my forces to completely defeat your legend!


    With a huge roar, the iron doors of one missile launching well after another slowly opened from both sides in the harbor, and one surface to air missile, emitting white smoke, shot at the same coordinate from the launching well.


    Then, the electromagnetic furnaces located at the rear of the missile launching shaft emit a huge roar one by one, and run at high speed.


    "Boom boom."


    Taking this as a signal, the huge electromagnetic gun, which is bigger than in the English Channel for two circles, rises slowly. The black and deep muzzle of the gun barrel, and the white thunder balls first gather into a pale thunder ball, and then the thunder balls burst into white thunder flashes and burst out!


    Ye Kai''s face became slightly dignified when he saw that the scientific and technological weapons almost comparable to the forces of a country were attacking him on the ground.


    However, it is not over.


    Over his head, a stealth fighter broke through the sound barrier and threw pieces of black rope nets specially developed by the US military region to block Lingli.


    Missiles, thunder and lightning, rope nets, all three force Ye Kai at the same time. The fire of explosion fills the sky and directly illuminates the whole night sky, just like day!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the scene where ye Kai''s figure was buried in the fire, the Admiral bent his mouth and began to laugh.


    No matter in who''s eyes, the white Sword Fairy will surely die.


    However, at this time, at the center of the explosion, a dark pillar of fire burst open, burning all the missiles and lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Frightened, the Admiral saw a white figure slowly emerging from the pillar of fire, overlooking his position.


    And just when ye Kai and the U.S. Navy were at war.


    In ponda, Minnesota, under the devil''s kettle waterfall, the dense fairy fog slowly spreads, and then the brilliant light flashes, and a fairy door suddenly opens!

 Chapter 754

    "How can it be!"


    Looking at the young man''s arrogant attitude in the dark pillar of fire, the admiral was stunned.


    He has been in the army for more than 30 years and has participated in numerous wars. Every time he annihilated all the enemy troops with the most powerful firepower, he himself was also awarded the title of "cold-blooded general".


    Therefore, even in the face of only one human, the Admiral will spare no effort to kill this human.


    Sea guns, missile silos, electromagnetic guns, fighters Under the military strength of a small country, the Admiral believed that no one could be spared.


    However, the man who stood at the top of the explosion and was at the center of all attacks, let alone injured, showed no sign of damage to his white clothes.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Kai, holding the red crystal sword in his hand, coldly looked around the fortifications of the southern port of the United States, and his right hand holding the handle of the sword unconsciously slowly forced up.


    What the Admiral didn''t know was that ye Kai, who had the body of the earth immortal, was only a flesh, and had long been a sword.


    For ye Kai, who now has the most precious body of the earth immortal, it''s just like a mosquito tickling.


    Spiritual exploration covers the whole territory of the United States. Ye Kai understands that the execution of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao is advanced again, and he has no time.


    Then, on the red crystal sword, a circle of terrible black flames burst out.


    "Boom."


    Looking at the scene, the admiral, after a moment''s hesitation, gave orders to his troops in horror.


    "Attack! Attack! Attack


    "Concentrate all the firepower, all the ammunition, to the air"


    but before he finished speaking, ye Kai had turned his wrist and waved a lacquer black sword!


    All the positions affected by the flash of sword, without exception, burned black flames. Missile silos, electromagnetic furnaces, ships and sea guns were just in a flash. The fortifications arranged by the US Navy in the southern port were all burst open!


    "Boom!"


    His ship was cut in two from the middle. The admiral was on the railings of the deck, his red eyes staring at the young man in white in the air.


    After 30 years in the army, he was almost unbeaten. The numerous medals on his white uniform and his pride as a admiral made him not give up even when he got to this point.


    Looking at Ye Kai, who gradually left the port and headed for the position of the International Court of justice, the Admiral let out a violent drink.


    "Fighters, destroyers, all out!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The wings of fighter planes and destroyers, which had been waiting for a long time on the coast, braved the blue flame and soared as fast as they could, flying towards the man in white who was far away at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    Looking at the mighty fighter troops, many people who are watching the battle and people from other countries are also shocked.


    That''s far more than they estimate the combat power of the U.S. air force.


    How many fighters exist in the southern ports of the United States? I don''t know, the only thing I can see is that the dense wing group has actually formed a big black net, covering the whole sky!


    "Is that the true strength of the American army?"


    Looking at the terrible scene on the screen, a European officer said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It seems that this time, they are determined to die with the white Sword Fairy."


    With the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, the group of fighter planes closely followed Ye Kai. One by one, the missile carriers opened, and the whole body of the dark missiles slowly separated from the carrier, with long smoke coming from the tail, piercing the air and screaming at Ye Kai.


    "Boom boom!"


    Like a long dragon, the round explosion fire spread from the southern waters of the United States to the position of the International Court of justice.


    The missile exploded near yekai. Yekai didn''t have the mind to see these fighters following him. Instead, he flew to the International Court of justice at the fastest speed. These missiles couldn''t hurt him at all.


    There is only one place to look at, that is, the International Court of justice surrounded by the red wall.


    No sooner, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying will be deprived of their lives. Ye Kai will never let this happen!


    "Psychic net launch, psychic net launch!"


    Then, the bow positions of those fighters suddenly shot a rope net that can absorb the spiritual power. Although its power is not as powerful as that of Maoshan seal, it wins in a large number of fighters, and even vaguely reaches the level of Maoshan seal.


    If the spiritual power of the surrounding space is absorbed, ye Kai''s speed will naturally slow down a lot. Glancing at the overwhelming rope net behind him, ye Kai frowns and makes a sound without temperature."Annoying."


    There is no sword left hand pinch out a formula, and then, in the sky, one after another dark fireball towards those fighters and rope nets plummeted!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, all those nets and hundreds of fighters burst apart.


    Looking at his last card was easily defeated by Ye Kai, the Admiral on the rescue boat turned pale and shocked.


    He could not have imagined that this was comparable to a small country, even more than its military power, and was completely destroyed by just one human being.


    Ye Kai knocked down those fighters, and the speed did not decrease at all. He was like a white meteor, flying towards the International Court of justice at the fastest speed.


    At this time, on the ground, six huge ice walls with a height of several thousand meters sprang up, blocking Ye Kai''s whole body and directly surrounding him.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the dark color of the ice wall, ye Kai''s face was slightly dignified.


    It''s not the first time ye Kai has seen the black ice method.


    In the fairyland of Bermuda Triangle, he once fought with a fairyland messenger who used black ice.


    Then, dozens of meters in front of Ye Kai, with a white fog slowly emerging, five Western elders in various colors of robes appeared in front of Ye Kai.


    The moment five people appeared, a huge pressure swept the whole space! Ye Kai looked at the posture of the five elders and instantly understood their identities.


    An old man with red hair on the left looked up and down at Ye Kai, then turned his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Are you the white sword fairy who killed my disciples?"


    Hearing this, ye Kai said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Get out of the way."


    The five elders present were the sect elders of the five messengers who ye Kai had killed on Xiandao not long ago.


    And the old man with red hair was the fire elder, Stein.


    Stein looked at the gloomy leaf opening, with a growing smile on his face.


    "I don''t know why the white Sword Fairy is so urgent?"


    Then, an old man with long golden hair, master tianxuanzong, Fran, opened his mouth.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you mercilessly abuse, kill our disciples, and even destroy an immortal gate in the west, so you want to leave?"


    As Fran opened his mouth, the black ice crunched with cold, and suddenly became thicker, extending to the top of the six people''s heads, like a huge birdcage, covering all the people above.


    In the whole space, only the cold air of death is left.


    When master tianxuanzong finished speaking, a light column blocking the sky and the sun broke out in the bodies of the five elders at the same time, and the terrible immortal Qi filled people almost suffocated.


    Ye Kai can feel that the pressure of the immortal Qi is the same as that of the whole open state of longqingyun!


    Without exception, all the five elders are in the land of immortals!


    "Sword Fairy in white, you can''t go anywhere today. Kill my disciples and destroy the enemies of the Western immortals. All of them will end here!"


    "This is your burial place!"


    The elder of tianxuanzong said coldly.


    But ye Kai is not afraid of the five immortals in the world. With the red crystal sword in his hand, ye Kai nods slightly. His green eyes look directly at the five immortals and spit out a cold word from his mouth.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"

 Chapter 755

    The Sword Fairy in white fought with the guardian of China, and the mountains and rivers were broken, which shocked the world.


    The whole Qingyun Mountain was razed to the ground, and the air wave generated by the collision of the two men''s last strike lifted everything within thousands of kilometers.


    The guardian of China, long Qingyun, is a living immortal.


    The Sword Fairy in white, leaves open, the highest power.


    It''s also unprecedented that the battle between a Dixian and the peak of Shenjin. It''s rare in the world. The loss caused by the duel to the capital and even the whole Chinese nation is unimaginable.


    One earth immortal is still like this. Just imagine, if five earth immortals come out at the same time, what will happen?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Ye Kai holds the long sword of red crystal and looks coldly at the five elders of the western fairy gate.


    Master of fire, Stein.


    The leader of Wandu sect, Lei Wen.


    The leader of Qianling sect, eagle.


    Lord of the dichazong, rock.


    And, Lord of tianxuanzong, Fran.


    All the five patriarchs from the most powerful sect in the West have reached the land of immortals without exception!


    What''s more, unlike the living immortals like long Qingyun, who had entered the realm of the immortals, but had not mastered any immortal skills, the five sect elders all mastered the most powerful immortal skills among the sect!


    The gap is self-evident.


    After all, in their eyes, it''s as simple as killing an ant for the five immortals in the world to deal with an immortal.


    Stan Yin, the leader of the fire burning sect, looked at Ye Kai holding the sword in one hand and pointing at himself. He was not shocked, but said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to give up? You don''t know our strength, do you? "


    Ye Kai''s face is gloomy. Li Mengying and ye Qinghao are about to accept the sword verdict in the International Court of justice. Thinking of this, his heart is very heavy.


    Although I had expected that these immortal clan masters would find a chance to revenge themselves, they were even and impartial, and they happened to appear at this emergency.


    Is it pure coincidence, or is it premeditated? For ye Kai, these things have long been unimportant.


    Feeling the familiar weight of the red crystal sword in his hand, ye Kai pointed to the five immortal sect masters and spoke coldly.


    "Come along, I''m in a hurry."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, the five immortal sect masters were stunned.


    Fran, the leader of tianxuanzong, looked at Ye Kai doubtfully. After a long time, he spat out a sentence: "can''t you tell the situation clearly?"


    "Maybe you don''t know, but the five people in front of you, without exception, are all in the ground..."


    But before Fran finished, ye Kai interrupted.


    "I know, so what? I have something to do today. I''ll kill anyone who blocks me! "


    The vision sweeps to a row of fairy door patriarchs in front of him, then opens his mouth.


    Before turning back to his original body, he was the king of thousands of creatures and the Lord of all things, not to mention the immortal in the world. For him, he was nothing more than a mole ant.


    The masters of Xianmen don''t understand that fear doesn''t exist in this person from the beginning to the end.


    The elder of tianxuanzong, the leader, looked at Ye Kai''s picture and drew his mouth.


    "It''s just divine power. It''s so presumptuous!"


    "Since you are determined to die, we will help you!"


    Even if ye Kai didn''t say anything, the five elders didn''t have any plans to keep their hands on him. In the face of this young man who killed his proud disciple and destroyed the Western immortal gate, from the beginning, the five elders planned to crush him to powder with all their strength!


    However, at this time, the air around the five elders was suddenly shocked, and the purple lightning burst from ye Kai''s whole body, shattering all the six tall black ice giants around him!


    "Boom!"


    Before the five elders could react, ye Kai appeared in front of them in the black ice splashing. He opened his body and clapped it violently!


    The goal is to be the leader of tianxuanzong in the middle of the five masters, Fran!


    After a moment''s shock, tianxuanzong elder suddenly raised his left hand, folded his five fingers into a fist, and Fran was covered with black ice like scales, facing Ye Kai''s right palm.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and palms collided with each other, shaking the huge roar of the atmosphere. Fran was shocked hundreds of meters by Ye Kai''s hand!


    "Cough!"


    The whole person was rolling in the air, and Fran''s eyes were shocked.


    Not only that, all the black broken ice wrapped on Fran''s body was broken. The black broken ice splashed in the air, and all the Xianmen masters were stunned.


    is most unbelievable that the scene of heaven is Emperor Xuanzong, the elders of Fran. He adjusted his figure in the air and slowly dropped to a distance of 1000 meters.


    "Why do you have the earth immortal body?"When Fran said that, the eyes of the other four patriarchs widened, as if they were about to jump out of their eyes.


    Although Fran despises Ye Kai, when ye Kai waves his hand, Fran is ready to defend himself. For him, the black ice is enough to resist all attacks.


    But the result was completely unexpected.


    Although it was only a short moment, but in the moment of the collision with Ye Kai''s fist, Fran still felt the heavy pressure of Ye Kai''s body like five finger mountain.


    In the physical strength, in addition to the earth immortal treasure body, the world can not have such a strong pressure!


    It takes a great chance to get the earth immortal body. Even for the masters of the immortal sect who have practiced the art of the immortal sect to the extreme, the earth immortal body is something that can be met but not sought.


    But this guy is just a peak of spirit. Why can he have the chance to get the earth immortal body?


    At this moment, in the eyes of the five elders looking at Ye Kai, the contemptuous attitude has disappeared for a long time. Instead, the ugly jealousy and the strong intention to kill are visible to the naked eye.


    Dongsheng people who can get such a big chance can never live in this world!


    In an instant, purple fog, black ice and pale fire burst out from the body of those elders.


    "Boom boom."


    The elder of tianxuanzong grows two wings made of black ice behind him. He raises his hand. Above the sky above yekai''s head, a black claw appears in an instant and pats towards yekai like Wuzhishan.


    At the same time, the pale blue pillar of fire, the purple poisonous fog, and the red sharp spikes appeared from a hundred Li radius. Those attacks covered the whole American sky and opened to the leaves with a suffocating momentum!


    And ye Kai''s whole body is covered with black flames, and the red crystal sword is covered with black flames. Ye Kai suddenly waves a black fire to the sky above his head.


    "Boom!"


    The flame struck the black ice dragon''s claw and burst into a cloud of smoke.


    The integration of the first and second soul classes has no effect on these patriarchs!


    Then, the black attack hit Ye Kai, shaking the whole territory of the United States like the explosion of tens of thousands of missiles!


    "Boom!"


    Rubble splashed, smoke everywhere, people living in Los Angeles only feel that they are in the midst of a 10 magnitude earthquake, high-rise buildings continue to shake violently, and they are about to collapse.


    "Stop them. If it goes on like this, the whole city of Los Angeles will fall!"


    America, Los Angeles military region, a general yelled.


    "Impossible!"


    This is said by a white haired American martial arts master.


    "If we want to stop the violence, we have to use more violence. However, no one in the world can stop the five immortals from fighting at the same time!"


    The five patriarchs stood in the air, looking down at the collapsed ground with disdain in their eyes.


    "Although I don''t know why you got the earth immortal treasure body, even if you have the earth immortal treasure body, you can''t surpass five of them at the same time."


    In the eyes of the five patriarchs, the black fire is Ye Kai''s last resort. When the black fire is extinguished, ye Kai can no longer fight back.


    However, at this time, a pure purple sky thunder burst from the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning, the five elders'' faces changed.


    "Xianlei?"


    In the purple thunder and lightning, slowly revealed a man in white, his right hand, still holding the red crystal sword, and his left hand, I do not know when, a water like pale sword has appeared in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 756

    The five patriarchs looked at the pale sword in Ye Kai''s hand and the purple sky thunder that constantly burst out from the sword. Their eyes became more and more dignified.


    The moment the sword came out, they obviously felt the pressure from the white sword.


    However, Fran, the leader of tianxuanzong, squinted and looked at the sword for a long time. Finally, he seemed to understand something and said.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that the disciples of Huoxue Shenghua Dan are not your opponents when they take this magic weapon."


    Ye Kai didn''t intend to hide his strength from the beginning, because he was five real earth immortals, and his inside information was even higher than that of long Qingyun.


    "Zizizi."


    Then, a purple thunder rose under Ye Kai''s feet, and his whole body was covered with thunder. He turned his left wrist, chopped the immortal sword, and suddenly waved a thunder sword from bottom to top!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi with countless purple thunder, cut through the air, towards the position of the five patriarchs!


    "Hum, it''s too fancy to make sense of it!"


    Stan Yin, the leader of the fire burning sect, snorted coldly and clapped his hands. A huge circle of fire with a radius of tens of meters, which was solidified by a pale blue flame, suddenly appeared in the air and headed for the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi collides with the ring of fire, and the roar sounds. The impact of the explosion will lift everything away.


    In the explosion, Stein saw that the ring of fire he used was shattered by the sword gas!


    "Tut."


    Stein''s tongue, just want to continue to use fire zonghuo method, ye Kai''s body has appeared in front of Stein, red crystal sword and chopping immortal sword cut out together, cut to Stein''s two shoulders.


    Ye Kai''s behavior was completely beyond Stein''s expectation. Stein''s face was shocked and he was about to be pierced.


    "Stein!"


    When the four patriarchs saw that Stein had been raided, they exclaimed. At the same time, they shot a magic from their hands at Ye Kai''s body.


    Icicles, poisonous fog and spikes burst out of the masters'' bodies, but ye Kai was not moved.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s gloomy face, he didn''t dodge at all. Fran, the leader of tianxuanzong, instantly understood what ye Kai wanted to do.


    He wants to fight against his magic with the body of the earth immortal!


    Next, the explosion of the magic and the sound of the blade piercing into the body sounded at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The smoke of the explosion dispersed, and the elders saw that although the tip of the red crystal sword only slightly fell into Stein''s left shoulder, the body of the chopping sword accurately cut a huge gap from Stein''s right shoulder to his abdomen, and the blood gushed out from the wound.


    "Cough!"


    Stein coughed violently, and a puff of black and red came out of his mouth.


    "Stein!"


    Four elders immediately rushed to Stein''s side, Fran hit a black icicle, pushed Ye Kai back for hundreds of meters, and looked at Stein''s wound.


    Ye Kai''s body was directly hit by the immortal art of the patriarchs. Although there was a treasure body of the earth immortal, it was impossible for him to retreat completely in the face of the same level of immortal art. At this moment, ye Kai''s right half body, shoulder, right arm, thigh position, and white long clothes were all dyed red by blood, and huge blood beads dropped from the wound position.


    "Is it shallow?"


    Ye Kai looks at Stein''s injured appearance and says coldly.


    Just now, ye Kai wanted to cut Stein''s body into two parts. Even if he was a Dixian, as long as he had a sword, it was easy to do this.


    At the last moment, probably out of instinctive survival reaction, Stein stepped back a little step in the moment of being cut. It was this little step that made Ye Kai not cut his body in two, but cut a long wound.


    Even so, Stein was seriously injured.


    Stein looked at Ye Kai, who was also injured, but his face did not change. His eyes were full of fear.


    For him, compared with the physical injury, ye Kai''s deadly playing style made him feel more afraid.


    Even the elders of the earth immortals have never seen anyone who uses the body to fight against the magic.


    A cold sweat fell on his forehead. The master of tianxuanzong looked at Ye Kai and spat out a word from his mouth.


    "Kill him!"


    In the next second, countless Taoist immortals fly out of their palms and shoot at Ye Kai''s position. Ye Kai cuts the immortal sword in his hand and waves a lot of thunder to meet the dense and terrible immortal Dharma.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky of Los Angeles was illuminated by the huge roar of firelight and explosion!


    At this moment, this battle has already alarmed the whole world. Just when ye Kai was fighting against the five immortal patriarchs, the whole world was discussing this battle.


    "Five immortals, how is that possible?"


    Pang Baozong, a member of the Chinese military region, was shocked when he heard the report from his subordinates."General Pang, according to the report from the research department, the power of the magic explosion produced by the five Westerners was the same as that produced by long Qingyun when he was fighting with the Sword Fairy in white in Qingyun Mountain, or even worse."


    "Maybe I took some pills that can strengthen my cultivation in a short time?" Pang Baozong thought about it, then said.


    It''s natural that he would have such a reaction. After all, the earth immortal is a mythical existence. If you look at China, long Qingyun, the guardian of China, has reached the level of earth immortal. I''m afraid there are few in the whole earth.


    "This According to the report from the scene, the five immortals didn''t show any signs of taking any drugs. From the beginning, the strength of the outbreak was at the level of immortals. "


    "I see."


    Pang Baozong nodded in response, his face full of sadness.


    Pang Baozong could accept one or two immortals. But now, there are five living earth immortals in the sky of Los Angeles in the United States. No one seems to think that this is impossible.


    Is it true that the United States is so powerful that it has five earthly immortals in the world, but it hides them all, and at this time it calls out again to deal with Ye Kai?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Pang Baozong immediately denied his idea.


    With the character of the U.S. military region, if you really have five living immortals in your hand, how can you let Ye Kai use the sword to arouse dust and thunderstorms in the military region.


    I''m afraid that the appearance of these five immortals was unexpected and beyond the control of the United States.


    "General Pang, do you want to send reinforcements to instructor ye?"


    "No more." Pang Baozong just said that.


    If the other party is really five immortals, reinforcement for ye Kai, I''m afraid it''s just a burden.


    US military region, supreme command.


    "It''s not over. How long are they going to fight?" Said one of the generals, with a gloomy face.


    "If it goes on like this, not to mention the southern port and the International Court of justice, the whole city of Los Angeles will blow up in ruins!"


    "This..."


    One of the officers said fearfully.


    "According to the reports and pictures and videos from the scene, at least half of the plantations in the suburbs of Los Angeles have been destroyed"


    "sheter!"


    Hearing this, the general turned red with anger and spat out a dirty word from his mouth.


    "Do these practitioners never take national facilities seriously? If you want to blow it up, you can destroy it. How can we explain to the sequence then? "


    "The sequence has been informed about this."


    "So fast?" The general was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, but it''s not about facilities." The officer finished and handed in a document.


    The general took it and quickly looked at it. He was full of fear. After a long time, he came back and said slowly.


    "Are you sure you sent me a serial notice, not some terrorist who made it up?"


    Although the general said so, he knew in his heart that the signature and seal on the document could not be imitated by a second person.


    "I really want to do that. If he avoids it, half of Los Angeles will be blown up."


    "Sequence means that the white Sword Fairy has caused me too much loss. In order to erase him, the loss to a certain extent is acceptable."


    The general sat in his seat and said after a long silence.


    "To evacuate ordinary people in the suburbs of Los Angeles."


    "Yes, general."


    The officer bowed and answered, then walked out of the headquarters, leaving the general alone in the headquarters.


    He threw the document on the table with a complicated look on his face.


    The front page of the document, in a neat row of printed English, reads like this.


    "Notice on the release of one million ton nuclear weapons to Baiyi Jianxian."

 Chapter 757

    "Boom!"


    Purple sky thunder and all kinds of magic collided with each other fiercely, making a huge roar. Six people scattered out of the pole of the explosion, standing at an altitude of 1000 meters.


    Blood dripping long wounds appeared in all positions of their bodies. Big blood beads slowly slid down the wounds and dropped into the air along the corners of their clothes.


    Ye Kai''s body was also covered with large pieces of red blood, which was obviously caused by the immortal method directly hitting the body. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword in his two hands were also covered with blood.


    Comparing the injuries on both sides, although Ye Kai has more wounds on his body, you should know that there are five living immortals on the opposite side.


    In the face of the joint attack of the five elders, ye Kai fought against them.


    The faces of the five elders of Xianmen were very ugly. Now this kind of scene was completely beyond their expectation.


    The elders don''t understand why they are equal to themselves when they are just at the top of their power.


    If it''s just the peak of Shenjin, there will be five earthly immortals fighting against each other. What will happen when the young man in white really enters the earthly immortals?


    The elders dare not imagine.


    Tian Xuanzong elder Fran''s eyes became more and more murderous and said in a low voice.


    "What cards do you have? Let''s use them together. This guy is not simple."


    The other elders were slightly stunned at first, and then they all nodded solemnly.


    If we continue to drag on, the whole world will know that the five elders of the Western immortal sect are at the top of their power, and it is difficult to separate them. If this ugliness continues, it will damage the face of the whole western immortal sect.


    Each magic weapon floated out of their bodies slowly. Even from a distance of several hundred meters, ye Kai could feel the terrible immortal Qi that existed in the magic clock.


    And ye Kai''s eyes also burst out the lightning, and his whole body darted up and down into a terrible thunder.


    With the appearance of the magic tools in the hands of the elders, the surrounding environment also slowly changed.


    In the sky, dark clouds, heavy thunder, black hail from the clouds slowly appeared, fell on the people.


    At this time, the elders did not know that in a huge military base thousands of kilometers away from their battle position with yekai, a huge nuclear bomb silo was opened.


    An American general is sitting in the nuclear weapon launching command room, looking at the situation of the five Xianmen elders on the screen fighting with Ye Kai, and slowly asking his subordinates.


    "Has the evacuation been completed?"


    "Report to the general that 35000 people in the suburbs of Los Angeles have been attacked and evacuated."


    "Well." The general nodded.


    Different from the last 10000 ton atomic bomb, this one is one million tons.


    Moreover, the last time the atomic bomb exploded in the sea, this time it was in the suburbs of Los Angeles. The gap between the two is unimaginable.


    Looking at the black button in front of him, the general knew that once he pressed the button, it would have an indelible negative impact on the future development of Los Angeles.


    But even so, the sequence still insisted on the decision to launch the atomic bomb. Even at the expense of the entire Los Angeles economy, they are willing to.


    "Report to the general, the inspection of the nuclear silo is still completed, the safety devices are all closed, and it can be launched."


    The voice of a silo inspector came from the communication device, and the general nodded.


    "Well."


    Ten seconds later, in the military base, the tail of an atomic bomb, which was thicker than a week ago, was emitting a blue flame. After it slowly lifted off, it was like a long meteor, making an arc path in the air at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, and shooting thousands of meters away, which was already a good coordinate position.


    The immortal Qi in the bodies of several elders burst out completely and filled the surrounding space within kilometers in an instant.


    Not only that, their appearance also slowly changed, gray hair gradually turned into gold, red, or other colors, wrinkles on the face also disappeared.


    "Sword Fairy in white, today, you have to give your life here."


    Tian Xuanzong elder Fran''s two gray eyes were staring at Ye Kai, and he spoke slowly.


    Then, in his eyes, he shot out the golden light and yelled.


    "Tianxuanzong''s secret method, Tian..."


    But he did not finish, the temperature around the instant height of dozens of degrees, the blazing high temperature as if to melt the space.


    In the face of this sudden change, the elders were all stunned.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Exposed to the high temperature, the fire master was sweating and asked.


    Ye Kai raised his head and looked into the sky. His face suddenly solidified.


    At the end of the field of vision, a huge atomic bomb is emitting white smoke and falling towards itself at supersonic speed with a posture almost burning!Several elders also noticed the rapidly approaching weapons in the sky, and their faces turned white, all showing incredible looks.


    "Nuclear weapons? The humans in Xisheng used nuclear weapons against us? "


    Stein began to curse in horror.


    "Defense, escape is useless!" The elder of tianxuanzong immediately opened his mouth and gave orders. In his heart, he was very clear that the scope of the atomic bomb explosion was too large. It took only a few seconds to get out of the safe area.


    "Damn it


    The other elders yelled, waved their sleeves, and huge magic weapons flew out of their waists and spread in the air.


    One by one, solid Xianli barriers were piled up over the missile, worthy of being the elder of Xianmen. In just a few seconds, tens of thousands of barriers were piled up, and the golden light covered the whole night sky.


    However, in the face of the high temperature produced by the one million ton atomic bomb, all of these are useless.


    In the high temperature of 10000 degrees, tens of thousands of layers of Xianli barrier are like a piece of fragile white paper. Before the atomic bomb hits the barrier, the heat has melted it all.


    "How can it be!"


    The elder of tianxuanzong was frightened and opened his mouth. The next moment when he said that, the atomic bomb exploded in the air 100 meters away from the crowd!


    "Boom!"


    The whole world is covered with a blazing white light.


    Los Angeles International Court of justice.


    In the general shaking of a magnitude 10 earthquake, the entire international court of justice is on the verge of collapse.


    The judge shrunk and pouted in a safe corner of the court, shivering.


    He didn''t understand what had happened.


    Just ten seconds ago, ten minutes later, when the sword was about to be executed, there was only a roar that almost shattered the eardrum, and the whole court trembled.


    "Who is it? White sword fairy? Or terrorists? "


    The judge covered his ears and cried in horror.


    Like last time, no one knows about this nuclear launch except the highest level and sequence of the military region.


    Reporters, witnesses, all face panic, scattered, toward the door of the International Court of justice.


    The judge finally stood up, only to find that the man who should have been on the iron chair waiting to be decided by the sword had disappeared. Ye light and Li Mengying also in the violent shaking, take the opportunity to slip away, I do not know where to hide.


    Realizing this, the judge turned red with anger and cried out.


    "Guard, where is the guard?"


    "Block up all the doors and back doors, and don''t let the prisoners escape!"


    Although the guards were also very frightened, they were also well-trained soldiers. They immediately balanced their bodies, divided into two groups, and rushed towards the gate and back door.


    Sure enough, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao in handcuffs are more than ten meters away from the back door, and they are about to slip out.


    The guards roughly control Li Mengying and ye Qinghao''s wrists and lock them on the railings.


    "Let go of me!" Cried Li Mengying.


    At this time, the center of the court, accompanied by a crackling electric current general sound, a black space crack slowly tore open.


    In the crevice, a young man in a black robe landed on the ground, looked around the International Court of justice and said with a smile.


    "This is the secular world?"

 Chapter 758

    "Who is it?"


    In a mess, the judge looked at the man coming out of the black space crack and asked.


    It is clear that the earthquake is still going on, and the whole building of the International Court of justice is almost in the shock of collapse. The man stands in the most central and violent position, but seems to be walking on the ground.


    Although the hair is black only for Chinese people, the eyes are dark red. The eyes are deeply sunken on the bridge of the nose, which is exactly what Westerners look like.


    The black haired man looked around him, with countless frightened people and shaking like an earthquake, pacing slowly in the broad hall of the International Court of justice, his face full of relaxed and comfortable expression.


    "Well, as the elders said, the spirit of immortality and aura are extremely rare. Under this condition, there are only a few people who practice, not to mention the earth immortals


    The man''s face is joyful and his mouth is full of words.


    "Intruder!" Realizing that men are definitely not simple, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying have been controlled, the judge said aloud.


    "Kill him!"


    After the judge''s order, the guards immediately took action when they heard the order. Dozens of people lined up in a circle, surrounded the man with black hair in the middle, pulled out his silver left wheel from the sword case at his waist, and opened the insurance in a uniform voice.


    "Click!"


    As the international court that will use the sword against Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying, the weapons of the guards in the court have long been equipped with the premise that ye Huihui broke in.


    Different from ordinary pistols, the silver white revolver is a top-grade spirit weapon developed by the United States with a huge amount of money. Even ordinary people without any spirit power can use it. Once the special silver bullet that can break through the spirit power barrier hits the practitioner''s body, the toxin will spread to the whole body instantly, destroying all the Qi and tendons.


    Don''t say that the Heavenly Master yuan Dan will be killed directly by this magic bullet. Even if he is strong in the level of Shenjin, it''s hard for him to retreat. He has to be afraid.


    "Oh?" Surrounded by dozens of spirit pistols, the black haired man slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Shoot!"


    Intuition told the judge that the man was extremely dangerous, the judge opened his mouth, issued the order to shoot.


    "Bang!"


    The guards held the sword in both hands and pulled the trigger at the same time. Dozens of secret silver bullets made of special materials jumped out of the sword chamber at the same time, broke through the sound barrier and shot at the black haired man.


    However, just as the black bullets were about to hit the man, the sound of crisp metal pounding rang out one after another.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    An invisible hemispherical barrier wrapped around the black haired man''s body. The secret silver bullets were all stuck on the glass barrier, but they could no longer penetrate.


    "How can it be!"


    Exclaimed the judge, startled. The guards were all at a loss.


    "Well..." The black haired man went to the edge of the hemispherical barrier, took off a silver bullet stuck on the barrier, narrowed his red eyes and observed, then opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "Like the sound of raindrops hitting the glass, is this the weapon of the secular world? That''s interesting. "


    "Shoot! Shoot


    The judge continued to speak, a silver bullet hit the semicircle barrier, but couldn''t get into it.


    Ignoring the attack on him, the man looked around the corner of the International Court of justice.


    When he saw the location of the back door, Li Mengying and ye Qingli, who were handcuffed to the railing, were naturally captured by him. Two beautiful women''s graceful posture, delicate and lovely face, slender thighs came into view, the black haired man was stunned.


    A few seconds later, he said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there are beauties of such quality in the secular world. It''s really exciting!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared in the hall of the International Court of justice and appeared in front of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao. Looking at the red wrists of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, the man deliberately shows a deep expression.


    "Tut, I don''t know how to feel pity for jade. People in the secular world are really cheap."


    He waves his hand, the handcuffs crack open, and Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, who have regained their freedom, look at the man with black hair in front of them, and their faces are all at a loss.


    "Beauty, I like you very much. Come with me."


    Close observation of the two women''s graceful posture, the man almost drool down, said directly to the point.


    "Who are you?" Li Mengying is not comfortable with the man''s evil eyes. She hugs her body and asks coldly.


    "Well, I can''t say that." The man with black hair looks embarrassed.


    "In a word, you come with me, and I promise I won''t treat you badly."


    "It''s so noisy. What''s going on?" It was Ye Qingqing who said this."It''s just that some Westerners are dealing with a Dongsheng dog, leaving their nuclear weapons behind. They have nothing to do with me."


    Hear the black hair man say so, Li Mengying and leaf light and light direct silly live.


    Although they expected that it must have something to do with Ye Kai, they never thought that the United States had dropped a nuclear bomb again in order to kill Ye Kai.


    "If your class is beautiful, it''s a pity in the secular world. How about joining the immortal sect with me?"


    "I don''t want it!" Li Mengying screamed and raised her hand to make a magic impact. After Li Mengying was promoted to master Hua Jin by Ye Kai, she mastered some simple Hua Jin techniques early.


    "Bang!"


    The technique blasted at the black haired man''s chest and instantly turned into a cloud of smoke.


    Facing Li Mengying''s attack, the man said in surprise.


    "Oh? How can you make it


    Finish saying, he turns a head to see to one side of leaf light, can''t help but slightly stare big eyes.


    "Huajin peak? I didn''t expect that they were not only beautiful and sweet, but also talented in martial arts. "


    Then, his face gradually darkened, and the man with black hair licked his dry tongue and said.


    "If it wasn''t for the order of the patriarch, I really want to take you two back How nice of you to play with


    Li Mengying and ye Qinghao are stunned when they hear this. They are just about to do it. The man with black hair has quietly kneaded a magic trick to stun them.


    The man with black hair laughs, embracing Li Mengying and ye Qingli''s slender waist with two arms, walking towards the gate.


    "Bang!"


    The door made of special alloy was closed instantly, and the black haired man was stopped in the International Court of justice. The man hesitated for half a second, then turned his head and looked at the judge who controlled the door from a long distance. His face was gloomy.


    The judge''s face was cold and sweaty, but he still glared at the man with black hair and said.


    "These two are important prisoners ruled by the International Court of justice. You must not be allowed to take them away!"


    If ye Qinghao and Li Mengying are really taken away in broad daylight by a man who does not even know his name and identity, then he, the supreme judge of the International Court of justice, may not be able to secure his position in the future.


    "Mortals of the West God disturb my interest, but they have to pay a heavy price."


    With that, the black haired man raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Just in a moment, the whole marble Hall of the International Court of justice melted into a huge debris flow.


    The guards and judges didn''t expect the sudden change. They just felt that the ground under their feet was soft, and the whole person fell into the thick debris flow and wailed in pain.


    "Help


    The black haired man snorted coldly. After all the bodyguards and judges on the scene were annihilated, he stepped on the ground again with an immortal spirit under his black leather boots.


    The debris flow solidified at the speed visible to the naked eye. Within ten seconds, the marble ground was formed again.


    Everything seems to have been restored, except for the dozens of bodies buried under the marble floor.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The man''s face grinned wildly, and broke the Golden Gate with one foot. His two hands lifted Li Mengying and ye Qinghao.


    He turned and looked at the huge mushroom cloud produced by the atomic bomb thousands of kilometers away, sneering.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I heard that you killed the emissary of the West immortal sect. It''s a pity that my Lord has an order. Otherwise, I will crush your hope of Dongsheng personally!"


    With these words, the man laughed wildly twice. A steam like cloud rose under his feet and flew towards the devil''s kettle waterfall.

 Chapter 759

    A few minutes later, the fact that the United States launched a nuclear bomb again shocked the whole world.


    We should know that within one hundred years of the development of nuclear bombs, only two times have they really been put into war. If it were not for special circumstances, it would be impossible to launch such weapons that would cause irreparable radioactive damage to the environment within tens of kilometers.


    Now, in just a week, the United States has launched two nuclear bombs in a row, just to wipe out a human being.


    You know, the first atomic bomb was launched in the sparsely populated border waters of the United States, and the second one was more than ten times as powerful as the first one. The explosion area was over Los Angeles!


    So far, the trend of antagonism between the United States and China may not be resolved in a century.


    "Another atomic bomb, are you crazy?" Pang Baozong''s face was very ugly and said.


    As a Chinese general, Pang Baozong naturally understood the terrible impact of an atomic bomb exploding over a city.


    "What about the live scene I want? The drone hasn''t arrived yet? "


    "Report to general pang that ten seconds ago, the Chinese UAV arrived at the scene and is adjusting the best shooting angle."


    "No, just tune it up." Pang Baozong frowned and said that he could not wait any longer.


    Even if ye Kai survived the bombardment of the first atomic bomb, who can guarantee that he will be safe this time?


    "Didi."


    With a clear sound, the screen in the hall of the military base projected the picture of the UAV shooting back.


    Looking at the scene, everyone was stunned.


    "What a bunch of animals Pang Baozong put his hands on his knees, clenched his fists and said in a low voice.


    Only see the big screen picture, in a piece of smoke and dust, in addition to being fried into black land, stones, nothing. No matter who looks at that hellish scene, it will be painful.


    During the bombing, at least one-third of Los Angeles, which used to be prosperous, was reduced to scorched earth. Although most of Los Angeles was a suburb, the losses caused by American actions to the general American people could not be eliminated.


    Just as the crowd was silent, an intelligence agent came in with a face full of panic.


    "General Pang."


    "Well."


    After bowing, the agent picked up the papers and began to read them.


    "According to our preliminary calculation, the power of the atomic bomb dropped by the US military base on the outskirts of Los Angeles this time is about ten times greater than that of the nuclear bomb projected into the sea of blood a week ago."


    "What did you say?"


    When he heard the intelligence report, Pang Baozong was a fool.


    The agent just nodded and continued bitterly.


    "According to the data collected from the scene, the nuclear bomb in the blood sea is about 10000 tons, and this time the atomic bomb is about one million tons."


    When the intelligence officer finished, all the officers on the scene were stunned and could not say a word for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took Pang Baozong to speak slowly.


    "Is there any trace of instructor ye?"


    "Instructor Ye was at the extreme point of the explosion, and the highest temperature at that time was estimated to be 10000 degrees Celsius, so..."


    "Look! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse


    Before the intelligence agent finished speaking, Pang Baozong had already interrupted him and yelled.


    "Yes


    The intelligence agent was slightly stunned, then nodded and walked out of the hall.


    In the hall of Qianlong base, there was only a dead silence.


    In the United States, the White House, the sequence of people sitting together, inlaid with diamond high-end glass collision together, make a clear sound.


    "Although some losses, but in the end, it is our victory." One of them said with a smile on his face.


    "Ten thousand tons of atomic bomb can''t blow up. One million tons of atomic bomb can do it."


    "Although five Western elders and one third of Los Angeles are involved, as long as the white Sword Fairy dies, these losses can be accepted and made up for."


    Another said with a smile.


    It''s like a big stone that has been repressed for a long time has finally fallen down, and the smiles on the faces of the sequence are getting stronger and stronger.


    As the reception progressed to a general stage, the sequence members began to discuss loudly the development of the United States and the means to China after the death of the white Sword Fairy.


    Just as the discussion reached its climax, only a bang was heard, and the golden gate of the crystal hall was suddenly pushed open.


    The sequences were slightly stunned, then turned their heads one by one and looked at the position of the door.


    I saw an officer push open the door, face flustered and quickly walked towards the dining place, his face, clothes, all mud and stains."Sequence."


    The officer went to the table and bowed again after the salute to show his apology.


    Even so, when Yaxing is disturbed, those sequences are naturally unhappy. One of them asks with a cold face.


    "You should know that when we talk, we are most bothered to be disturbed like this."


    "If what you say is not important enough, take the blame and resign."


    Although the officer was slightly stunned, he still opened his mouth to report to the police.


    "The International Court of justice suffered a surprise attack. Li Mengying and ye Qingshui, who should have been executed an hour ago, were robbed by unknown people."


    "How could it be?"


    A sequence in charge of the court immediately stood up from his position and said with an unbelievable face.


    "Do you know what kind of weapons I have for the guards of the International Court of justice? This can be robbed. Who did it? China military region? Or the companion of the white sword fairy? "


    "This It''s not clear


    The officer hesitated for a moment and answered.


    "Tut, you are a group of rubbish with salary!" The sequence heard the officer say so and yelled directly.


    "Get me Larry."


    Larry, the supreme judge of the International Court of justice, is also a confidant of the sequence.


    "According to the report from the scene, the whole international court collapsed, and judge Larry and the guards estimated that


    "Son of a bitch!" The girl''s face sank and yelled.


    "Check it for me! I can''t find out. I want all the officers of this term to leave their posts and go away! "


    Other sequences are also gloomy.


    In their opinion, since they will rob Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, they are naturally sent by China. But how can they think of the real identity of the person who robbed them? In fact, there is another person.


    Suburban Los Angeles.


    After the nuclear bomb bombardment, there were only white smoke rising into the sky and pieces of dark scorched earth in the area where Congli and residential areas were interlaced.


    At this time, a corner of the ruins full of broken stones, rocks and scorched earth burst open, and a young man in white flew out slowly.


    The white long clothes were damaged in countless places, but ye Kai''s body was not hurt at all. The skin exposed from the damaged corners was all unusual, like the color of white jade.


    At the last moment of the nuclear bomb explosion, ye Kai''s supreme immortal body was completely opened.


    At this moment, although Ye Kai is at the peak of his power, he can resist explosions. Even in the face of this terrible nuclear radiation erosion, his body will not be shaken.


    As the white jade like skin with metal like luster slowly returned to its normal color, feeling the numbness of the body brought by the huge impact, ye Kai opened his mental exploration and searched the whole territory of the United States.


    The telepathy of the five elders of Xianmen has long disappeared without a trace. It must have been melted in the atomic bomb explosion, and there were no corpses.


    From a certain point of view, this is to let Ye Kai save a lot of trouble.


    But ye Kai''s face never got better. Instead, he became more and more gloomy and opened his mouth like ice.


    "Western fairy gate!"


    Before the voice fell, ye Kai stepped on the black smoke, and the whole person shot out like a shuttle of light. He crossed thousands of miles in an instant and broke through all the search methods. Even though he was setting up many barrier defense lines nearby, he couldn''t stop Ye Kai for half a second, and even couldn''t detect it.


    "If you dare to touch half a hair of my family, I will kill you all over the house!"

 Chapter 760

    The southern border of the United States, the sea of blood.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the sea of blood was completely evaporated by Ye Kai with black fire. Only the human bones collected by the blood clan for hundreds of years were left. Under the empty moonlight, the rotten white bones piled up together, giving off a disgusting smell.


    Although the US military region has issued a statement that it will clean up all these things at an appropriate time, it has not stated when.


    I''m afraid no one will come to this dead place in a short time.


    At this moment, a Chinese youth in a red and gold edged robe stood in the center of the sea of blood. He raised his head and looked at a place in the night sky. His face was solemn and he said.


    "I didn''t expect that. I haven''t even done it yet. The western fairy gate can''t wait. I''ll do it first."


    At this point, the young man''s two black eyes are becoming more and more murderous.


    "But even the immortal gate is just my stepping stone. One day, I will step on the world and prove my Ye Ning''s way!"


    This person is Ye Kai''s original enemy, the killer of the palace of hell, ye Ning. He knows very well that once the immortal gate gets serious, its actual strength is not comparable to his own.


    To kill the Sword Fairy in white, it''s not enough for him who has just stepped into the spirit. It''s urgent to improve his strength.


    Ye Ning stood in the center of the sea of blood, looked around, and suddenly laughed.


    "Tut Tut, what these blood clans say is so powerful. They haven''t beaten the Sword Fairy in white yet."


    "Join hands with me in the palace of hell earlier, how can this kind of thing happen?"


    The high-end black leather boots step on the white bones and crack one by one, making a creaking sound. Ye Ning is very happy. After swinging for several circles, he stops and says with a smile.


    "The sea of blood is so big. It''s not a simple job to find the remains of the blood ancestor."


    "But it''s a good thing I was prepared."


    Finish saying, the elbow position of the right hand mechanical arm opens, ye Ning takes out a transparent glass tube containing black red blood from there, puts it in the palm of the hand, and says.


    "I don''t know if the fresh blood provided by Juzu and huzu can wake you up as a sleeping monster."


    Then, with five fingers of his right hand together, he directly crushed the glass tube.


    "Pop."


    With a clear sound, the glass tube broke directly, and the black and red blood slowly slipped from the palm of his fist, and trickled down his wrist on the ground full of white bones.


    When the first drop of black and red blood fell on the white bone, a gloomy and empty voice suddenly rang.


    "Blood, blood


    Over Yeh Ning''s head, blood mist slowly gathered together to form a pale face. It was Nicholas Tesla, the king of vampires.


    Nikolay, who has only one face, looks at Ye Ning''s right hand being stained with blood. He opens his mouth to bite it. Ye Ning grins coldly, stretches out his left hand, opens his five fingers, grabs Nikolay''s only head, as if he is grabbing a basketball.


    "It''s really sad that a generation of blood ancestors have been reduced to such a state."


    Ye Ning two black eyes stare at Nikolay''s head, opening to say.


    As the king of blood clan, Nikolay''s survival ability is extremely terrible. Even if his body and spirit are destroyed, he can still rely on fresh blood to maintain his life.


    Even a few days ago, after his head was cut off by Ye Kai and his whole body was destroyed, Nikolay survived with one head.


    However, the amount of blood that a brain can store is limited after all. If ye Ning does not appear, within a few days, Nikolay will still die because of exhaustion of blood gas.


    "Human, what do you want?" Looking at the straw, Nikolay said.


    "Ha ha, just like you, what can you give me?"


    Holding Nikolay''s head, ye Ning asked.


    It seems that ye Ning had expected to ask so long ago. Nikolay snorted coldly and said.


    "Hum, as long as there is enough blood to rebuild my body, it''s only a matter of time for my body and soul to recover. At that time, no one is my opponent, money, power and women. I can give you everything you want!"


    "Oh? Sounds good. What should I do? " Ye Ning asked, squinting.


    "Give me more blood, the sea of blood is completely evaporated by the white Sword Fairy. Let alone blood, there is no blood gas. As long as you can give me enough blood, I can recover!"


    Nikolay said as he looked greedily at yening.


    Ye Ning smiles, draws out a knife on his waist, cuts his shoulder, and big blood beads gush out from the wound.


    "Is that all right?"


    Nikolay directly answered Yeh Ning''s question with action.


    He took off the shackles of Ye Ning''s palm, flew his head directly to the shoulder, opened his two fangs, and absorbed them crazily.Being absorbed by Nikolay like drawing blood, ye Ning''s face did not change at all. It was still a relaxed look.


    A moment later, Nikolay regained his body, only the body of blood.


    "The next step is to restore the body and spirit." Seems very satisfied, said Nikolay with a smile.


    Ye Ning stood behind Nikolay, playing a healing spell on his shoulder and slowly opening his mouth.


    "It''s time to repay me for sucking my blood."


    "Of course, human beings, I will keep my word. When I recover my spirit and body, I promise you..."


    But before Nikolay finished, the sound of the sharp weapon penetrating the body suddenly rang out.


    "Poof


    In the blood splashing, Nikolay saw that his left chest position, a mechanical arm through his chest, holding his bloody heart in the palm of his hand.


    "You Nikolay coughed up a mouthful of blood and was shocked in his eyes.


    "Nikolay, don''t think I don''t know what you live on." Maintaining the right hand from behind through Nicholas left chest posture, ye Ning a face smile.


    "Top quality magic weapon," the heart of the blood clan. ". If it wasn''t for this, you would have died long ago when you were broken by the white Sword Fairy. "


    "It''s just by the heart of the blood clan that you can reincarnate countless times and come back from the dead."


    "You, how do you know?" Nikolay''s eyes were bloodshot, and he asked in horror.


    "You don''t have to know that."


    With these words, ye Ning right hand force, directly the beating golden heart from Nikolay''s chest pulled out.


    "Ah


    Nikolay let out a cry of pain, then it turned into a pool of blood.


    "It''s really an old fox. I can''t get it without bleeding."


    Ye Ning stares at the beating heart and says.


    "Sword Fairy in white, I said I would kill you, so I would cut off your head. Even the fairy gate can''t stop it!"


    With that, he opened his mouth and swallowed into his body the heart that contained Nicholas'' blood and accomplishments for tens of thousands of years.


    "Boom!"


    In the empty sea of blood, a blood column rising slowly, spread to a hundred miles.


    Ye Kai flies in the air at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    Mental detection told him that the man''s flight speed is not as fast as his own, just a few minutes, ye Kai has approached the position ten thousand meters away from the man.


    Slightly raised his head, ye Kai looked into the distance, the limit of vision, a man in a black robe back to himself, two arms around, it is Li Mengying and ye Qinghao.


    At the moment of seeing the scene, two green tendons sprang up on Ye Kai''s forehead, twice as fast as a shooting star, chasing the man.


    "Oh? Not only did he not die in the hands of other sect elders, but also survived under the nuclear weapons of the secular world. He is really a cockroach that can''t be killed. " The man with black hair snorted coldly, and then said to whom he was giving an order.


    "Stop him!"


    "Yes


    In response to him, there was a clear and uniform voice between Ye Kai and himself.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, a series of fairy Qi suddenly appeared in front of Ye Kai, revealing the body shape of dozens of men also wearing black robes.


    Without exception, all of these people are from Xianmen.


    Dozens of people looked at him, picked up a magic weapon, laid a good formation and rushed to Ye Kai.


    The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand. Ye Kai''s face was gloomy and he uttered a word coldly from his mouth.


    "Those who get out of the way will die if they don''t kill me."

 Chapter 761

    "Boom boom!"


    Huge explosions are constantly ringing in the back, but Rochester doesn''t even have the intention to look back. His two arms hold Li Mengying and ye Qingqing''s waist respectively, and they fly to the distance at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    "Young Lord Rochester, according to your request, there are 65 disciples of the God Guangyao sect, all of whom are present."


    A sect disciple also wearing a black robe reported to Rochester, who took away Li Mengying and ye Qingqing.


    "Well, good." Roches nodded and said with a smile.


    "If the order goes on, the patriarch has an order. Anyone who takes the head of the white sword immortal can not only be promoted directly to become an inner disciple, but also get the qualification to study a top-level immortal Dharma in our God Guangyao sect''s Sutra Pavilion."


    Hearing what Rochester said, the black robed disciple of guangyaozong, the same God of heaven, first stagnated slightly, and then showed a greedy and bloodthirsty look on his face.


    "I see, young master."


    With these words, the disciple in the black robe raised his hand and pinched out a method. His figure disappeared into the air. He must have gone to fight against the head of the white Sword Fairy.


    Rochester sneered and continued to fly to the junction of the Western immortal gate and the boundary. He knew very well in his heart that there was nothing more attractive to the disciples of Shenjin to stimulate their killing intention than those supreme immortal gate secrets.


    Even among the immortal sects, Tianshen Guangyao sect is one of the top immortal sects. Let alone the elder and the patriarch, more than half of the disciples in the immortal sect have entered the ranks of Shenjin. Rochester, as the young leader of Tianshen Guangyao sect, just under 30 years old, has broken through the peak of Shenjin and stepped into the realm of Dixian.


    When he received the instructions from the Lord, Rochester had a little doubt in his mind.


    It''s just kidnapping two women from the secular world to deal with a warrior from the secular world. Why did the patriarch specially appoint himself to lead the team.


    This kind of thing can be done by any disciple with a little strength.


    Looking at the white Sword Fairy''s figure buried in the attack of the disciples of the God Guangyao sect, Rochester was full of disappointment.


    "Tut, I thought that the white sword immortal was very talented. It turned out that he was just a mortal who stayed among the immortals and didn''t even have the spirit to enter."


    For guangyaozong, Shenjin is just the beginning of martial arts. In Rochester''s eyes, even if ye Kai is the best among Shenjin, he can''t be defeated by dozens of Shenjin disciples.


    However, something unexpected happened to Rochester.


    Rochester turned his head slightly and glanced behind him. A red sword flashed through the air and hit the key point of his back!


    Rochester was a little stunned, and then directly spit out a fairy bombardment, hit the red chop.


    "Boom!"


    In the firelight explosion, Rochester saw that the formation of dozens of disciples was directly broken by the white sword fairy!


    Rochester''s face sank and he began to drink.


    "What are you doing? He''s just a God. Stop him!"


    The disciples who were shocked by Ye Kai were full of bitterness, but they still nodded. They stabilized themselves in the air and rushed towards Ye Kai one by one.


    One of the leading bareheaded disciples, holding a stick inlaid with Phnom Penh, drew circle after circle of golden arcs in the air and patted towards Ye Kai''s forehead.


    "White Sword Fairy, take your life!"


    I''m afraid that even a warship will be smashed by the bullying impact of the stick!


    "Go away."


    In the face of the terrorist attack from behind, ye Kai couldn''t even head, just uttered a word coldly, then turned his left wrist to meet the disciple''s attack and clapped his backhand.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge explosion. The stick hit Ye Kai''s palm, and it was shattered by Ye Kai''s palm with the disciple''s chest!


    "Ah


    The disciple let out a shrill howl, with blood in his mouth, and fell directly from the air.


    "How can it be!"


    Rochester was stunned to see that.


    Although the staff looks ordinary, it''s a top-grade magic weapon based on the dinghaishen needle. As long as you apply some immortal force on the magic weapon, the overbearing force will directly shatter everything you touch.


    But in front of him, the man in white smashed a top-grade magic weapon with his body. How could it be?


    Looking at the white jade like inorganic luster of yekai''s exposed skin, Rochester showed a sudden understanding expression, and then his face became gloomy gradually.


    "Tut, it''s a good chance. You can get both the white sword immortal and the earth immortal."


    The earth immortal treasure body, which is the dream of countless immortal people, because it is too powerful to get it, and the chance to get it is extremely small. Even the leader of the God Guangyao sect did not get the earth immortal treasure body."Boom boom!"


    As Rochester flies to the junction of the immortal gate and the boundary, Yu Guang sees that his disciples are knocked unconscious one by one by Ye Kai''s palm or foot. He frowns and shouts.


    "Members of Guangyao sect! However, those who eradicate the sword immortal in white will learn the top-level immortal Dharma in our sect''s Sutra pavilion from one to three! "


    As soon as the words fell, the disciples immediately had a reaction. One by one, the ancestral magic weapons flew out of their waists. Half of them even swallowed pills that would improve their cultivation in a short time, but would have a negative impact on themselves in the future.


    After all, if there is no cultivation, you can learn it again. Then you can enter the Sutra pavilion to learn the top-level immortal Dharma. After this village, there is no such shop.


    The disciples, whose strength has been improved for a period of time, are bursting with golden lights in their eyes. They clamor and raise their hands to squeeze out immortal dharmas. They form huge golden Dharma arrays in the air, and they are about to devour the leaves.


    "Hum."


    Rochester grinned coldly as the sky was illuminated by the overwhelming magic.


    "If you measure the body of the earth immortal, you will not die under the joint attack of the disciples of our God sect."


    However, those golden arrays have just started to work. Ye Kai''s body has been wrapped in a circle of black flames, and the pillar of fire has burst, directly smashing the hundreds of golden arrays!


    "Boom!"


    Like the golden array, there are also dozens of sect disciples who are baked into ashes and dissipated.


    Rochester''s eyes widened as he felt the blazing heat nearby.


    "How can it be!"


    You know, even in the land of immortals, he can''t deal with dozens of Shenjin practitioners at the same time, but the man behind him killed all the disciples with one move.


    Is this young man in white better than himself?


    Looking at the leaves that have come close to his back, raising the red crystal sword and cleaving towards his forehead, Rochester is sweating. He finally understood why the patriarch and the elders specially assigned themselves to carry out this task.


    The danger of this young man in white is far beyond his calculation!


    Red crystal sword raised high, ye Kai toward Rochester''s body suddenly split a sword.


    Rochester has no choice but to yell and scold. He suddenly loosens the arms of Li Mengying and ye Qingli, turns around and pulls out a full moon machete to block his chest.


    "Dang!"


    The fierce sound of metal collision rings out, and the moon machete is directly cut by Ye Kai''s sword!


    Rochester''s right shoulder to his chest was cut by yekai. If Rochester had not stepped back, yekai would have cut off his right arm.


    "Damn it


    Severe pain made Rochester howl, ye Kai got a sword, turned and handed out a sword, stabbed Rochester''s heart.


    And Rochester waved, and a gold and silver token flew out of his waist!


    This is the treasure left by the patriarch to Rochester.


    Rochester urged the internal force, and the token burst after cracking, forming a long space crack.


    "Sword Fairy in white, how dare you hurt my body? We''ll see!"


    With that, Rochester''s body slowly sank into the crack, and Li Mengying and ye Qinghao were also sucked in by a strong suction.


    Ye Kai''s face sank, rushed to the space crack, stretched out his hand towards the light corner of Ye''s clothes, but was directly shocked by a purple lightning.


    Then, the crack closed slowly, leaving only a dead silence.


    Ye Kai lowered his head and his face was gloomy. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    After all this silence, there was a loud bang over Los Angeles.


    "If you dare to touch my relatives, I will step down your western immortal gate and let you repay with your blood!"

 Chapter 762

    Chopping immortal sword in the air circle after circle of purple thunder arc, overbearing thunder bombardment in that space, issued crackling bursts.


    Ye Kai''s face was gloomy. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword came out together, and a cross chopping wave shook open.


    "Boom."


    There was a dull noise all over Los Angeles. After the sound, with Ye Kai as the center of the circle, the space of hundreds of miles trembled. Ye Kai coagulated his eyebrows and cut the immortal sword again from top to bottom.


    "Hiss!"


    The pure purple thunder flashed by. Under the bombardment of Ye Kai for countless times, Rochester''s escape space finally opened a space crack.


    Without any hesitation, ye Kai immediately reached out and explored the space crack.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge and thick immortal impact directly gushed out from the cracks in the space. Even ye Kai was shaken back a few meters by the terrible impact.


    It was in this instant that the space crack that ye Kai finally cut suddenly closed, and there was no sign of opening it any more.


    The green veins on Ye Kai''s face burst up and cursed.


    "Damn it


    This is the 18th time that he has opened a space crack, and it has been stopped in the same way.


    Ye Kai knows in his heart that the token that can directly pass through the Western immortal gate is a top-level magic weapon, which can''t be made from earth materials alone.


    Even if you can tear up the nearby space with your strength, you will be torn by the law of space before crossing the immortal gate with your present state.


    Without the means to resist the law of space, everything is in vain.


    And this means, is a realm of real promotion to the immortal!


    "With the aura and elixir of the earth now, it will take at least half a year to be promoted to Dixian."


    "But there''s another way. It doesn''t matter if it''s risky!"


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. Under his feet, there was a magic power. His body disappeared in an instant.


    M country, capital.


    Several sequences are sitting around, wine cups are casually set aside, and delicacies have long been taken away from the table as required. At this moment, the sequences have no mood to taste the delicacies.


    The big screen in the center of the hall shows the tragedy of the International Court of justice.


    The huge building with more than ten storeys was crumpled like rubber clay and turned into a piece of golden earth. Where is the original solemn and majestic appearance? If it was not for the surrounding high wall, the sequence people would even think that it was the waste gas facility.


    Originally, it was not easy to blow up the white Sword Fairy with a nuclear bomb. The sequence members were very happy. They did not expect that ye Qinghao and Li Mengying were not only mysteriously missing, but also the entire international court of justice was destroyed by no one.


    Before things come to an end, they will certainly not give up.


    One of them said, frowning, holding his glass in his hand.


    "If you want me to say, it must have been the actions of the members of the Ye League. The Sword Fairy in white was killed by the nuclear bomb. They must have felt aggrieved. They killed the judge and the guard, bombed the International Court of justice and retaliated against us."


    "Go directly to Yandang Mountain, level Ye Meng, clear all the remnant Party of the white Sword Fairy force, and then catch Li Mengying and ye Qinghao back and kill them!"


    The other shook his head.


    "Didn''t you hear the report? There was only one young man who broke into the scene of the International Court of justice. According to our investigation, in addition to the Sword Fairy in white, there was only one strong man in Ye Meng."


    "And that strong man is over 200 years old!"


    That sequence hears Companion to say so, it is slightly a Leng at first, then facial expression displeased ground opens a mouth.


    "Then you say, besides the power of the Sword Fairy in white, who else would do that?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has other hidden forces."


    "Hum." At this time, sitting in the middle of a sequence face a sink, said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Li Mengying and ye Qingshui run away. Once more, Qingshui group belongs to China. How much ability can two Chinese women who have no power to bind a chicken have?"


    "Take both of them back, convict and execute them for endangering the International Court of justice, and kill all the members of Ye Meng. Before execution, call on several powerful men of M country. When I see them, who will dare to save them?"


    Other sequences nodded as well.


    At this moment, the golden gate made a clang sound and was roughly pushed open.


    One thought it was the officer again. He didn''t look at the gate and said in a cold voice.


    "Officer king, how many times do I have to say, don''t come in without saying hello while we''re talking!"


    "This is the last time. Next time, I''ll dismiss you directly."


    His answer was the cold sound of his body falling on the ground.


    "Poop, poop."


    King''s eyes turned white and his mouth frothed. He was thrown on the red carpet.Looking at the figure of the man standing at the gate, all the sequences were wide eyed, showing a look of fear and disbelief.


    "How can it be that you are not dead!" A serial pupil suddenly shrinks and shouts in alarm.


    "Guard! Kill him


    Hearing the instructions of the sequence, dozens of guards in military uniform darted out from all corners of the White House, took out the pistols in the sword holster, opened the insurance and pointed to the only target in front of them.


    But just as they were about to pull the trigger, the silver pistols cracked and burst into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The two hands with the sword were blasted. The guards covered their palms one by one and fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    Ye Kai''s face was gloomy, and his green eyes looked around at several people, making a cold voice.


    "Why, no more? Didn''t you just say how to level Ye Meng and kidnap my family? "


    Those a few sequences Hear ye Kai say so, all direct frighten silly.


    They don''t understand why Ye Kai can survive under the bombardment of tens of millions of tons of nuclear bombs, not to mention human beings, but all things in the world will melt in the terrible high temperature and radiation.


    Several sequences sat in their seats, motionless, sweating heavily on their foreheads, while ye Kai, holding the long sword of Hongjing in his hand, walked slowly towards those sequences.


    Every time he approached, those sequences only felt that the murderous atmosphere that was thick enough to be visible to the naked eye was strong again, and suddenly they unconsciously stepped back.


    Until several sequences retreated to the corner, when there was no way back, ye kaicai said.


    "It''s not necessary to charge my relatives and friends, incite rumors and force me to commit the crime."


    "Are you ready to accept my anger?"


    Ye Kai''s hands flashed with fire and lightning, as if he would kill all the high-level personnel in the next second.


    He turned his wrist, red crystal sword swings out a circle of fierce sword air, skims over the top of those sequences, the sequences are almost shocked by this huge pressure to faint.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that the sequence sitting in the middle regained his composure. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Sword Fairy in white, it''s all caused by us. Give us a little time and we''ll give you a satisfactory reply."


    At this point, he seems to feel his sincerity is not enough, in order to save his life, the sequence continued to say.


    "Of course, during this period, any compensation you want can be put forward directly, and we will do our best to meet any of your requirements!"


    For the Sovereign of a country, if such a promise is spread, it will definitely cause alarm in the world, but now the situation is special, and he has no other way.


    If ye Kai is impulsive, he can even kill here without considering any legal face. He can kill all the way from Los Angeles to New York and tear down the whole white house. As long as ye Kai is in the urban area, they dare not drop the second nuclear bomb.


    The sequence looks at Ye Kai with a flattering smile. In his opinion, since it is promised by the sequence, even the Sword Fairy in white will be moved.


    However, ye Kai''s answer was unexpected.


    "Compensation? You don''t need that kind of blank check. "


    "Well What does Jianxian Pavilion mean There was a trace of doubt in the sequence.


    Ye kaileng snorted and said with disdain.


    "Don''t you really want to kill me with a nuclear bomb?"


    "I''ll give you this chance to bring out your strongest nuclear weapons. I''ll wait for you in the Nevada desert!"

 Chapter 763

    Nevada is located in the west of M country, bordering Oregon and Idaho in the north and Utah in the East, covering an area of 280000 square kilometers. It is more accurate in terms of nuclear bombardment than nuclear test in the 50 states of M country, because the nuclear bomb to be launched soon will be the type that the US military has developed and can be put into actual combat, and there is no need to test it.


    Just about ten hours ago, Jianxian in white and the military region of the Republic of China handed down a verdict on the kidnapping of Ye Qingqing and Li Mengying and forcing Ye Meng to turn herself in before the International Court of justice.


    On the US side, according to the sequence instructions, the US military expressed its willingness to provide any compensation unconditionally. After rejecting all those, the white Sword Fairy put forward a request that not only the M country but also the Chinese country could not understand.


    "Bomb me with nuclear bombs in areas that don''t harm the masses."


    Hearing Huang Qin''s request, everyone in the court was stunned.


    No one knows exactly what ye Kai''s purpose is, but the M country''s sequence members are very happy. It seems that they have known about it for a long time, and they have given the consent order directly through the communication device. This confusing contract was signed directly in court.


    Ten hours later, the contract is on schedule.


    The general of the Nevada military region is sitting in the command room, looking at the most central coordinate position of the Nevada desert in the big screen. The Chinese youth in white, with a puzzled face, says.


    "Sword Fairy in white, what do you want to do with this kind of request?"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the iron door of the command room was roughly pushed open, and an old man followed by two guards came in.


    "Well, I don''t think I want to live any more. I just want to abandon myself."


    The old man opened a chair and sat down with a vicious face. He was one of the sequences when ye Kai broke into the White House and was threatened by Ye Kai.


    The general turned and bowed to the commander.


    "I don''t know what makes such a judgment."


    The sequence heard the Admiral say so, showing a smirk.


    "According to the report from the spies, the relatives of the white Sword Fairy were tied to the fairy gate by the members of the fairy gate more than ten hours ago."


    "Fairy gate?"


    Hearing these two familiar and strange words, the general of the military region was slightly stunned.


    "But another Western immortal gate is still closed. How can that immortal come to the boundary ahead of time before the gate is opened?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s something against heaven."


    As for the general''s question, it''s obvious that he doesn''t care about it at all.


    "The Sword Fairy in white seems to be trying hard to get through the gate, but in the end, he didn''t succeed. He can''t bear the pain of losing his family, so he plans to commit suicide."


    "On this planet, I''m afraid only nuclear bombs can kill themselves. That''s why I put forward such a request."


    Sequence said here, seems to be in a good mood, one leg on the knee of the other leg, laughing.


    "In a word, no matter what his purpose is, it doesn''t do us any harm. If he died in the explosion of a nuclear bomb, it''s even better!"


    The general of the military region just quietly looked at the young figure on the big screen and said nothing.


    Ye Kai sits on a hard rock in the Nevada desert, closing his eyes. He seems to be shutting his eyes and waiting for something.


    Countless unmanned cameras floated hundreds of meters above his head, and then sent back the scene to the whole world. Under the deliberate spread of M country, the story that Li Mengying and ye Qinghao were captured by the Xianmen emissary has long spread. There are many opinions about ye Kai''s behavior.


    A few minutes later, a senior officer pushed open the door of the command room and said in a neutral voice.


    "General, all the nuclear silos in the Nevada base have been inspected. The insurance is open and ready to launch at any time."


    "Well."


    The general nodded, turned on the communication device, and gave orders to the nuclear control room.


    "All members of the control room, follow my instructions."


    "Nuclear silo one, launch the bomb."


    "Boom."


    With a roar, the gate of the No.1 nuclear bomb launching well was opened, and a huge nuclear bomb with a radius of 10 meters was launched slowly from the launching well with steam from its tail.


    "Two, three, four silos, launch the bomb."


    The same sound sounded again. Three nuclear bombs, which are also 10 million tons, were behind No. 1 nuclear bomb, arranged in a neat and orderly line, drawing a long arc in the air and flying towards the predetermined coordinates.


    Although a few seconds in the middle, there is no doubt that the Nevada military region launched almost all of its nuclear stockpiles at the same time.


    Pang Baozong across the screen, watching the full four nuclear bombs take off, clenched his right hand, a punch on the table.


    "Four at a time? Are these bastards determined to kill instructor ye? "Just one million ton nuclear bomb will blow up one third of Los Angeles into scorched ruins, and four ten million ton nuclear bombs will explode. What will happen?


    The answer is conceivable.


    After a short pause, the four nuclear bombs flew several kilometers above Ye Kai''s head and fell neatly toward Ye Kai''s sitting position.


    As the bomb approached the ground, the surface temperature of the entire Nevada desert soared, and suffocating heat was evaporating from the dry soil.


    "Boom boom."


    When the ground was about to melt, the nuclear bomb burst out a fierce white light, and burst 100 meters above Ye Kai''s head.


    Compared with hearing, the first thing to feel is vision.


    The whole state of Nevada, with a total area of 3000 square kilometers, is just like the sun setting on the ground. The red and white lights are shining each other. People in the whole state of Nevada feel the temperature rising sharply.


    Even through the special partition glass, the white light almost blinds people''s eyes. The huge window position of the command room has nothing but a dazzling white fire.


    Half a second later, the sound of the explosion finally came into people''s ears.


    "Boom!"


    It''s hard to describe how loud the noise is. People in Nevada just feel that two bombs have been roughly inserted into their ears, and each one screams and covers his ears.


    More recently, several innocent people''s eardrums were damaged and blood flowed down their faces from their ears.


    Finally, a mushroom cloud covering the entire Nevada desert emerged and lifted off.


    The thick smoke and dust generated by the explosion of four nuclear bombs instantly swept the whole Nevada desert, and all the creatures, plants and microorganisms exposed to the poisonous gas and radiation all died.


    In the general scene of hell, ye Kai''s body shape is like a small mole ant, annihilated in the huge mushroom cloud rising layer by layer, and he is gone.


    "Drones are all out looking for signs of life in the Nevada desert."


    The general of the military region turned on the communication device and gave orders.


    "What else are you looking for? I''m sure there''s no residue left. Ha ha! Let''s go and have a celebration party to celebrate that the Eastern god of death has finally gone to hell! " He shakes his head and smiles, stands up, and is ready to walk out of the command room.


    And at the moment when countless people were shocked, a blue light burst from the black smoke of the Nevada desert, tearing countless mushroom clouds, penetrating nine days and pointing straight to the sky!

 Chapter 764

    "Boom!"


    As the blue light appeared, the whole Nevada desert slowly began to change.


    The mushroom cloud that covered the whole sky shrank slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the fire light of the explosion gradually disappeared. All the phenomena in the blue light were changing.


    "What happened?"


    The sequence just ready to leave the command room, was attracted by the roar, turned to see, instantly stunned.


    He pushed aside the guard who supported him, walked to the window with crutches, put his hands on the window, widened his eyes, and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    As the supreme of a country, although he does not know martial arts, he knows what happened at the scene.


    Just like the Sword Fairy in white in the battle with long Qingyun, all the phenomena covered by the blue light are back in time!


    And changing time is a kind of art against heaven, which can only be achieved by a level of practitioners since ancient times.


    Earthly immortals!


    Looking at the white figure in the blue light, he bit his teeth and slowly opened his mouth.


    "I see. I see. Absorbing the energy produced by the atomic bomb explosion, we have broken through the peak of Shenjin and reached the realm of immortals?"


    "Sword Fairy in white, you are really a good abacus!"


    As the sequence says, what ye Kai has done is not suicide as people have guessed.


    The only way to break through this barrier is to step into the realm of immortals.


    To enter the realm of earth immortals requires not only great opportunity, but also a lot of energy as support. For example, when long Qingyun was in the mountains, the eastern immortals gate opened and a lot of immortal Qi gushed out, which is one of the essential energies to enter the realm of earth immortals.


    But now, the Oriental fairy gate will not open until half a year, and ye Kai can''t wait until then.


    The quickest way he can think of is to make the most powerful weapon on the planet bombard him directly.


    Before ye Kai, there had never been such a precedent, so naturally no one could think of Ye Kai''s real intention.


    With the gradual disappearance of the cyan light, ye Kai''s figure finally revealed, and his whole body was covered by a circle of golden light dotted with air currents. There is no doubt that it is the powerful breath of people who step into the realm of immortals.


    The air of fairyland!


    Then, ye Kai''s closed eyes slowly open, green eyes covered with a layer of light golden light, ye Kai looked around the whole Nevada desert, his body disappeared in an instant.


    Sword Fairy in white used nuclear bomb explosion to promote Dixian, which was soon noticed by many powerful people.


    For ye Kai''s behavior, compared with admiration, those who are strong have stronger feelings in their hearts, which is called fear.


    You know, no matter what level of God power is strong, or even the living immortals, it is difficult to retreat when they are bombarded by nuclear bombs. The five elders from the Immortals'' sect, who are directly affected by nuclear bombs, are the best examples.


    But now, the sword immortal in white actually uses the energy generated by the nuclear bomb to promote the earth immortal. In the eyes of those who are strong, even long Qingyun, ye Kai''s behavior is just like looking for death. If you are not careful, the flesh and soul will be annihilated by the huge energy.


    "To promote Dixian with nuclear bomb explosion? Only a brain broken person can think of such a way


    What makes it more difficult for them to accept is that this crazy behavior actually succeeded.


    After the news came out, the whole United States fell into a howl. In order to eradicate the Sword Fairy in white, the U.S. military region even burned the southern sea area, the entire Los Angeles suburb, and the lives of five Western fairy elders, and successively projected a total of six nuclear bombs. The loss to the United States is immeasurable.


    But even after paying such a heavy price, the white sword immortal did not die. Instead, with the power of nuclear bomb explosion, he was further promoted to the land of the immortals. How could those generals accept this?


    "Do evil, do evil!"


    One of them sat on the chair and said this, his Qi and blood flowed back directly, and his eyes fainted.


    Compared with the US military, which suffered heavy losses, China has a living immortal.


    The devil''s kettle falls, Minnesota, USA.


    Ye Kai stands at the bottom of the waterfall and looks at the innermost part of the waterfall.


    "Sure enough, this is the real entrance to the western fairy gate."


    With that, when ye Kaizheng was about to walk into the waterfall, a familiar voice suddenly stopped him.


    "Brother ye, wait a minute!"


    Ye Kai turns around and looks at the sound source. A young man in a long robe and a beautiful young girl fall slowly from the air on the lake behind him.It was the guardian of China, long Qingyun, and the blood girl, TIA.


    Long Qingyun naturally understood what ye Kai was going to do, and said with a worried face.


    "Brother ye, the western fairy gate is extremely dangerous. I''d better go with you."


    "Yes, master, I''ve heard other members of the family say that there are more powerful things in the immortal gate than many other races. It''s very dangerous!"


    Ye Kai looks at TIA and long Qingyun, shakes his head and says.


    "I won''t stay in the western fairy gate for long. If I find them, I will bring them back."


    "Once the United States and other Western powers know that I am leaving the earth and going to the western fairy gate, they will try every means to find trouble. If you all go to the western fairy gate with me, who will guard China?"


    "This..."


    Long Qingyun and TIA obviously didn''t think of this and looked at each other.


    Ye Kai slightly rolled up the cuff of his left hand, and the Buddha bead shaped space magic weapon in the wrist gave out a white light. Three golden round pills slowly emerged from the light.


    "Brother ye, what''s this


    Feeling the extraordinary energy on the golden elixir, long Qingyun was slightly stunned and said.


    "This is the pill I condensed. It''s called Yuandan."


    "If you take one of these pills, not only will your health recover to its peak in an instant, but also you can push the boat along with the current and improve your accomplishments to a small level."


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, both long Qingyun and TIA show shocked expression.


    It''s not to mention that the body''s instant recovery to the peak state can save its own life in many times of crisis. It doesn''t need any cultivation, but directly improves a period of cultivation, which is even more unthinkable.


    If you take that pill, the cultivation of the earth immortal can go further. Although you can''t find a higher level, you can be in the front of the earth immortal''s position.


    Long Qingyun is shocked!


    But even so, he resisted such a huge temptation and said.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid there are only three pills in the world. They are too precious. This gift is too heavy for long to accept."


    TIA shook her head, too.


    "Master, there are too many crises in the western fairy gate. You can use them yourself."


    When ye Kai saw them like this, he laughed.


    "You know me for the first time? It''s just a little western fairy gate. Now that I''m an immortal, what can they do for me? "


    "Brother Qingyun, you are the guardian of China. You are kind to China. It''s natural for you to accept this pill."


    Ye Kai raises his hand, two pills fly to the front of long Qingyun, which can''t be refused by long Qingyun.


    "TIA, remember your mission and guard Ye Meng."


    Ye Kai turns his head and looks at TIA. With a flick of his finger, another Dan floats in TIA''s hand.


    Two people see ye Kai so firm, also don''t say what again, just accept Dan medicine, slightly look up to Ye Kai.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry about entering the immortal gate. With me, there is no one in the world to humiliate China!" Long Qingyun exclaimed.


    Ye Kai nodded, agreed, waved, and an imperceptible space crack was torn open. No matter how many restrictions Ye Kai had before, it was nothing after he had completely stepped into the earth immortal realm. He turned and walked towards the space crack.


    At the other end of the waterfall is the mysterious world.


    Western fairy gate!


    "The gods shine, Rochester."


    "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 765

    "Wow."


    At the top of the waterfall, a series of fierce water flow fell down, stirring up white spray on the water.


    Under the gaze of long Qingyun and TIA, ye Kai walks slowly to the waterfall. The majestic water flows down from the top of the head, but even ye Kai''s clothes can''t be wet.


    Behind the waterfall, there is a cave which continuously emits a deep breath and can''t see its end clearly.


    Just standing at the entrance of the cave, the almost suffocating strong immortal spirit has already come. Ye Kaining''s eyebrows, walking slowly towards the deepest part of the cave.


    The lonely journey lasted about ten minutes. As ye Kai went further and further, the hole, which should have been more and more dark, gradually became bright. Blue lights came out from the deepest position and hit the wall of the cave. The whole passage was haunted by the blue light.


    At the end of the waterfall passage is an exit surrounded by blue waves of prohibition.


    Ye Kai gently raised his right hand and flicked his finger on the forbidden system.


    "Zizi!"


    Several purple sky thunder with immortal Qi burst from the contact area with the forbidden system.


    In the face of this scene, ye Kai slightly frowned and said.


    "It is worthy of being forbidden by the immortal gate, and the immortal power contained in it is stronger than any prohibition on the earth."


    "But to me, it''s just a common rubbish array!"


    With that, the red crystal sword appeared in his right hand. Ye Kai raised the red crystal sword high and swung it from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    Just a chop without any mana and aura, the sword pressure will directly split the prohibition from the top of the head into two parts, which is Ye Kai''s strength after stepping into the earth immortal realm.


    The water wave ban was split, revealing the true appearance of the immortal road.


    That horrible appearance is not so much immortal road as hell.


    In the sticky space covered by red, purple thunder and violent air flow are rampant in the space passage, crackling explosions are constantly ringing, sparks are splashing, and it doesn''t look like it can go out alive.


    As the only way to connect the fairyland with the earth, the fairyland is certainly not accessible to everyone.


    If the people of the earth want to pass the immortal Road, they not only need the talismans specially given by the immortal gate and can pass the prohibition, but also need the envoys of the immortal gate to use the special fairyland magic to protect their bodies. Otherwise, even if they can break the prohibition of the immortal Road, they will be torn to pieces by the chaotic immortal storm in the immortal road.


    Looking at the terrible passage, ye Kai didn''t hesitate. He directly raised his foot and jumped.


    Step into the channel of the moment, a huge roar suddenly rang up.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of breaking people up suddenly, all the sounds around become indistinguishable bass.


    The dense space that can''t be avoided attacks Ye Kai''s body. Ye Kai''s face condenses, which brings the power of the earth immortal body into full play.


    After entering the earth immortal, the earth immortal treasure body finally reached the most perfect state. At this time, ye Kai''s whole body was covered with a layer of gold and silver light, that is, countless nuclear bombs exploded in front of him at the same time, and ye Kai would not be damaged at all.


    But it is the earth immortal treasure body that is hard to this level. Under the impact of the turbulence of space, there is a faint sign of rupture!


    The impact of the turbulence in space is even more violent than the explosion of a nuclear bomb!


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, a part of the earth immortal''s body broke, and ye Kai''s arm was torn open by the turbulent flow of the space. The blood beads gushed out of the wound and flew around in the space without gravity.


    With this as a signal, chest, thigh, shoulder, wound after wound appeared on yekai''s body.


    In the face of this extraordinary impact, ye Kai wiped the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand and said.


    "It''s a fierce space turbulence, but if you want to stop me, it''s still worse!"


    After that, ye Kai raised his right hand, and a pale sword appeared in his hand, which was like flowing water, bursting with purple thunder.


    Chopping immortal sword in hand, ye Kai''s right hand gathered Taoist immortal Qi, and suddenly waved a sword towards the space in front of him!


    Countless purple thunder appeared in the space in an instant. The space turbulence met the purple thunder and burst open in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    In the flash of thunder, a white figure slowly falls towards the exit of the black passage. But as soon as it falls to the ground, ye Kai hears a noisy quarrel.


    "Ha ha ha, the little girls are really good-looking. Come with us. We won''t treat you badly."


    Among the trees, a man in a flaming red Taoist robe grabbed a girl by the wrist and said with a smile.


    "No, no!"The girl with a good face was wearing a worn-out linen coat and resisted tenaciously. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Damn, how dare you refuse? Do you despise my lunzong


    Among the companions behind the man, a bald man with the highest head saw that the girl''s reaction was so strong. His face sank and he began to curse.


    "I want to go home, you let me go!"


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!"


    The bald man''s face was covered with two blue veins. He rushed forward with two steps and slapped the girl''s white face.


    "Pa!"


    Only heard a clear slap, the girl''s good-looking left face was actually bruised by the bald man''s palm, and the girl was almost knocked out.


    Afraid of being beaten again, the girl sobbed and stood in the same place, giving up the resistance.


    "Why not be so obedient?" The bald man sneered and said.


    "Take it back to zongmen."


    At this time, a huge space crack hissed, suddenly appeared in the head of several people.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Those disciples of the earth wheel sect looked up at the space crack and said.


    Then, a bloody white figure appeared from the crack and slowly fell dozens of meters away from the di lunzong disciples.


    After ye Kai stood firm, he nodded slightly and looked at the disciples of the di lunzong. After knowing what had happened, he showed a smile of disdain and said.


    "There are still such things in the fairy gate. Are you making me laugh?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    The bald man hears Ye Kai say so, the facial expression of gas rises red, take a step to walk toward Ye Kai.


    A disciple around him grabbed him and said in a low voice: "brother, this man has an unknown origin. Since he is from a space crack, he is likely to be a strong person in the territory appointed by a big man. Let''s be careful and avoid first to see what''s going on?"


    Hearing what the disciple said, the bald man slapped his backhand and said angrily, "go away, I''ve lost my face! It''s just a person who''s hurt like this. You can''t help it! "


    He raised his hand, pointed directly at Ye Kai, and scolded with disdain.


    "Do you look like he''s a pug with a second degree disability, like a strong man on the border? I think it''s just the scum that happened to fall into the fairy door! "


    "Who killed him for me? I''ll let him go back and be the first one to have a good time!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the earth wheel sect were excited by hormones, took out a long sword and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Run Seeing the scene, the woman immediately yelled. In her opinion, it is inevitable that she will be arrested. If there are other people injured by her, she will regret it all her life.


    More than a dozen disciples of dilun sect drew out a weapon and surrounded Ye Kai instantly. Looking at the scene, the bald man laughed directly.


    "Oh, little trash, do you still want heroes to save beauty?"


    "Bang!"


    But in the next second, all the disciples of the more than ten dilun sect vomited blood, turned their eyes white, and flew out without exception.


    "How can it be!"


    Looking at the scene, the bald man was surprised and yelled.


    When he said this, ye Kai appeared in front of him and clapped his hand on the cover of his spirit.


    "Pa Ji."


    Among the blood splashes, ye Kai claps his hands and says in a cold voice.


    "Although I was seriously injured when I passed through the immortal gate, and my cultivation retrogressed, it''s enough to clean up your rubbish."

 Chapter 766

    "You..."


    The woman looked at the bald man, who was killed by Ye Kai''s slap. She stood in the same place and couldn''t say a word.


    "Be careful when you go out alone in the future." Ye Kai clapped his hands and said, with his hands behind him, he walked slowly towards Cong Li.


    "Wait a minute!" See ye Kai to go, the woman just reaction come over, she looked at Ye Kai whole body up and down blood dripping wound, hesitated for a long time, finally determined to say.


    "My home is in a nearby village. Let me help you heal your wounds."


    The woman raised her head slightly when she said this, and her eyes were clear.


    "Take it as a reward, will you?"


    Ye Kai hears the woman say so, pause half a second, then smile to open mouth to reply a way.


    "Good."


    This is the first time that Luoshui has been alone with a man since he was 17 years old.


    They walk side by side among the bushes. Luoshui looks at the young man in white like a newborn kitten.


    Although the young man''s whole body is full of tears, he doesn''t care about it. His eyebrows reveal the feeling of being soulful, which is totally different from that of the men of the same age he has contacted before. After staring at it for a long time, Luoshui realized what he was doing and blushed.


    Ye Kai was the first to say, "those people just now, why did they arrest you?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, Luo water slightly a stagnate, then thought about, open mouth to reply.


    "The earth wheel sect is in charge of this area. The men just now are members of the sect."


    "This kind of thing often happens in this area, and people in several villages have long been used to it."


    "No one''s in charge?"


    Ye Kai finished saying this, pause for a while, seems to be thinking about what words to use.


    "For example, those in power?"


    Luoshui just showed a wry smile and said, "you are from the West. It''s natural that you don''t know these things."


    "The territory around here is not managed by anyone at all. Whoever has a big fist will listen to him."


    "Oh?" Ye Kai picked his eyebrows.


    "Is the western fairy gate so chaotic?"


    "Only on our side." Luoshui spits out his tongue, showing a lovely smile.


    "On your side?" Only then did ye Kai notice the appearance of Luoshui, with black hair and black eyes, which did not look like what people in the western fairy gate should have.


    "Are you from the east?"


    "Well, don''t I look like it?" Luoshui, with a natural expression, asked suspiciously.


    "Why are there Oriental people in the western fairy gate?" Ye Kai asked directly.


    "It''s always been like this since I was born in Luojia village." Luoshui raised his head and looked at the layers of white clouds in the sky. After thinking about it, he continued.


    "However, I heard my grandfather say that in the more distant times, there was only one immortal gate, regardless of things, and there was no saying that East and West were gods."


    "But later, because of a big war, Xianmen split in two, and several Eastern villages, including Luojia village, were on the side of Westerners."


    "War? Can you be more specific? " The history of Xianmen was completely unexpected. Ye Kai asked directly.


    Luoshui just shakes its head.


    "I also listened to my grandfather when I was a child. Now my grandfather is no longer here, and I can''t remember the specific content clearly."


    Ye Kai nodded and stopped talking.


    I didn''t expect that the history of Xianmen was more complicated than I thought. There must be a lot of history and unknown secrets in it. However, ye Kai was much more comfortable to meet Oriental people like himself in the western Xianmen.


    But Luoshui saw that ye Kai didn''t speak, held his hands together, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked.


    "And you, who are you?"


    Ye Kai thought for a while and said, "I come from the East."


    "Patta."


    Luoshui is slightly stunned, holding the bamboo basket directly fell on the ground.


    "Dongsheng? Who are you from the east


    In the cognition of Luoshui, it is at least the leader of the top sect who can cross from Dongsheng immortal gate to West immortal gate.


    Thinking of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao being tied up by Rochester, ye Kai''s face darkened and said.


    "I came by myself."


    "No way! Without the leader of the leader on the top and the immortal order to break the ban, it is impossible for people in Dongsheng immortal gate to pass through the immortal gate passage! " Luoshui was even more shocked.


    "I''ve never heard of people from Dongsheng fairy gate coming to the West fairy gate with their own strength!"


    "Maybe before, but you don''t know." Ye Kai made a simple response."And, if not, I''m the first. I''m not surprised."


    "It''s impossible, because..." There was nothing else Luoshui wanted to say to refute Ye Kai for a while. After all, ye Kai just slapped his disciples like a landlord and a bully into a bloody mist.


    Luoshui''s silly and lovely appearance is like the light leaf. Ye Kai can''t help reaching out and rubbing Luoshui''s head.


    "Woo Luoshui lovely face instantly rose red.


    Then, the dense clump of trees disappeared around them, and they were replaced by a green pastoral scenery.


    Different from the earth, with the moisture of fairy Qi, none of the melons and fruits in the countryside are old and yellow. The big and fat fruits are hanging on the green branches, which makes people have a great appetite.


    "Hum, it''s amazing. I''m from the countryside of Luojia village, but there''s a little famous area nearby."


    After here, Luoshui a proud look, straighten up some of his flat chest, said.


    "It''s really good. It''s full-bodied and has unique conditions." Ye Kai nods and answers.


    At the back of the garden, an arch made of bamboo branches appears there. At the highest position of the arch, a wooden sign is hung on it and three big characters are carved in regular script.


    "Luojia village."


    Not long after entering the village, someone immediately called out.


    "Luoshui, you are back at last!"


    Then, one by one, a village name came out of the cabin. They looked at Luoshui in surprise and joy. Then they noticed the man beside Luoshui and showed a puzzled expression.


    "Who is this?"


    Luoshui showed a nice smile and replied.


    "Cong Li knew me. I was in danger. Thanks to this big brother, he saved me."


    Luoshui is very smart, deliberately did not expose the identity of Ye Kai, the villagers heard Ye Kai saved Luoshui, one by one show their gratitude.


    "Speaking of Luoshui, what danger did you encounter?" A man suddenly asked.


    "Several men of the earth wheel sect surrounded me and wanted to catch me back to their sect!" Luoshui said angrily.


    The surrounding air suddenly became heavy.


    Ye Kai was able to notice that the villagers'' faces became gloomy at the moment when the word "Di Lun Zong" appeared.


    It seems that the land wheel sect has a great deterrent power in this area.


    The man swallowed and asked carefully.


    "Well What about the disciples of the earth wheel sect? "


    "This..." Luoshui also realized that something was wrong, hesitated and did not speak.


    "I killed them all." In Luoshui thinking about how to find an excuse to perfunctory in the past, ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth to answer.


    Hearing this, the villagers were all silly.


    "You, you said you killed the members of the dilun sect?" Asked one of the villagers, shaking.


    "Yes." Ye Kai nodded fearlessly.


    This time, the whole Luojia village was directly bombed.


    "My God, what good have you done?"


    "Do you know who they are? Do you dare to kill a disciple of the earth wheel sect and don''t want to live? "


    "It''s over. We''ll all die when the people of the earth wheel sect come to investigate!"


    "Calm down, now there''s still a chance to catch him and send him to dilunzong for treatment. There''s still a way to live in Luojia village!"


    The villagers screamed wildly with fear, while Luoshui stood in the same place, feeling at a loss and about to cry.


    "Master, please forgive us. It''s so terrible that people in Luojia village can''t afford to offend it. Please come with us to confess your guilt and ask for forgiveness." A manager of Luojia village came out and opened his way to Ye.


    Ye Kai looked around the villagers and said calmly.


    "Well, if they dare to step on it, I''ll kill them all."

 Chapter 767

    "You, what are you talking about?"


    A villager in Luojia village was surprised and asked.


    "I don''t think you know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. The terror of the strength of the land wheel sect is beyond your imagination!"


    Ye Kai did not answer, open the mental detection, green eyes will Luojia village around their dozens of villagers all scan again.


    Although Luojia village has a strong spirit of immortality, it seems that there is a lack of cultivation methods. These villagers'' cultivation is the highest, but also the peak of dark strength. The strength of the disciples who ye Kai killed is at least above Huajin. No wonder the villagers in Luojia village are so afraid of the land wheel sect.


    "If you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t drag us down in Luojia village!"


    The villagers glared at Ye Kai and yelled. They had hoes, shovels and all kinds of farm tools in their hands. They were about to rush up to take ye Kai to vent their anger.


    But ye Kai faces the villagers'' encirclement, looks indifferent, laughs.


    "Kill me, and those disciples of the earth wheel sect won''t come to you for trouble?"


    "This"


    when the villagers heard what ye Kai said, they immediately looked at each other.


    What ye Kai said is really reasonable. No matter what, it''s all because of Luoshui. Even if you tie up this Chinese youth and give it to dilunzong, I''m afraid you won''t come to a good end.


    And Luoshui also stretched out his hands, stopped in front of Ye kaishen and said.


    "I saw with my own eyes that he killed a disciple of dilun sect. He is very powerful. You can trust him."


    "Let him stay here, maybe when the earth lunzong steps on the door, he can give us a little help."


    Seeing Luoshui like this, the villagers are more entangled.


    An old man, who was probably the head of the village, came out of the village on crutches. Although his face was very ugly, he nodded and said.


    "Well, since Luoshui has said that, I don''t care about him."


    The villagers were also very knowledgeable, and they immediately prepared to do the scattered birds and beasts. They also knew that if this man could kill the disciples of the earth wheel sect as Luoshui said, it would be easier to deal with them.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, a young man''s voice rang behind the villagers.


    "Here comes Luo Qianli!" Immediately someone exclaimed in surprise.


    The villagers immediately separated from both sides and made way for a road in the middle. A man with blue and white robes and short hair came slowly towards Ye Kai from the end of the road.


    "Qianli, you are here at last!" The village head leans on crutches and walks excitedly towards Luo Qianli. He is about to tremble and fall to the ground.


    "When you come, our Luojia village will be saved."


    Luo Qianli picked up the village head, nodded and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, village head. Luojia village will be fine with me."


    Ye Kaiyu glances at Luo Qianli and opens his mental detection to check the details of Luo Qianli.


    However, Hua Jin is a little successful.


    With that, Luo Qianli raised his head. He first looked at Ye Kai with his eyebrows, then glanced at the Luoshui in front of Ye Kai. His face immediately became a little displeased and said.


    "I don''t know which sect member you are, but since you dare to speak so wildly, you must have confidence in your own strength."


    "Today is just the day when the leaders of the young generation of the whole East city gather. Dare you come with me to meet the leaders of dilun sect?"


    Luo water hears, the facial expression is startled, immediately open mouth way.


    "No way!"


    "Why?" Luo Qianli saw that Luoshui protected Ye Kai in this way, and his face became more direct and gloomy.


    "I''ve never seen you protect an outsider like this. Just because he saved your life, you don''t hesitate to fight against the whole Luojia village?"


    "Luoshui, you won''t forget that today is also the day for you to go to the east city meeting."


    The Luo family also knows that there is no future for them to stay in this small Luojia village, and Luoshui has good qualifications. If they want to get ahead, they can only find a suitable clan in the East City Club.


    When Luo Qianli finished, the villagers couldn''t help looking at Luoshui. What Luo Qianli said was really what the villagers thought.


    "I" Luoshui was staring at by dozens of pairs of eyes, instantly blushed, and then thought of something, and answered.


    "Because of his injuries, I can''t put a wounded man who has saved my life to attend the east city meeting!"


    Luo Qianli snorted coldly.


    "Well, I''ll give you two hours. When the wound on his body is bandaged up, we''ll set out for the east city meeting immediately."


    Luoshui also wants to say something, but ye Kai grabs in front of Luoshui and says.


    "No, go now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luoshui and luoqianli stagnated slightly, and a fairy Qi rose in yekai''s body, which directly evaporated all the blood stains on the white long clothes.As for ye Kai, the wounds caused by tearing his body through the forbidden space can be healed in half an hour.


    Luo Qianli frowned slightly, nodded, and said with a stiff smile.


    "Well, you still have some backbone. Don''t shrink back then."


    "Let''s go." Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to Luo Qianli at all. He walked to the door of Luojia village.


    In this way, ye Kai, Luoshui and luoqianli left Luojia village and walked towards the location of the east city fair.


    Luo Qianli, as the leader of the young generation in Luojia village, is actually very smart. From the beginning, he planned to use this method to lead Ye Kai to diluanzong, so as to set the relationship between Luojia village and ye Kai apart.


    Ye Kai naturally knows what Luo Qianli thinks, but he doesn''t care. The reason why he is in such a hurry to go to the east city meeting is that the Luojia village is too remote. I''m afraid no one knows where the God guangyaozong, who tied Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, is.


    When he first came to the world of Xianmen, ye Kai immediately opened the spiritual exploration to find the position of the God Guangyao sect.


    However, the scope of the Xianmen world is much larger than ye Kai imagined. With Ye Kai''s mental power, he can only detect the edge of the east city at most. If he only uses his mental power, he will not be able to find it. For today''s sake, he can only go to higher places such as the east city meeting to inquire.


    As the name suggests, the East City Club is a gathering of the best in the whole East city. Its purpose is not only to exchange and learn, but also to attract talents and new disciples.


    For a remote place like Luojia village, if you want to enter the east city meeting, you will have an opportunity for many years. Luo Qianli is a man of great chance in Luojia village.


    Among the western Xianmen, the area of Dongcheng District is about a circle. From the edge to the center, it becomes more and more prosperous. For example, Luojia village is a standard village on the edge of Dongcheng District. It is sparsely populated and develops slowly.


    As one of the most important activities in the east city, the venue of the east city fair is naturally in the most central position of the east city, Dongcheng mountain.


    After a period of travel, they finally came to the foot of Dongcheng mountain. Ye Kai nodded slightly and looked up. He only saw the peaks of Dongcheng mountain towering into the clouds. He could not explore the whole picture. Even at the foot of the mountain, he could feel the immortal spirit from the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Luoshui was the first to express its admiration.


    "Wow, it''s the first time that I''ve seen so many powerful people gather together."


    "You look down on the east city meeting." Luo Qian Li said angrily.


    "Don''t make a fuss when you get to the mountain later. Let the members of the clan see the joke."


    "Oh." Luoshui cleverly closed his mouth.


    At the foot of Dongcheng mountain, many young men from Dongcheng had gathered for a long time. Obviously, they all came to participate in the meeting.


    Ye Kai looked around, the nearest place to the foot of the mountain. Seven or eight people gathered in a circle and said something excitedly.


    "This time the east city gathers together, the core disciples of dilun sect, chitie sect and huodu sect are sure to come. It''s a great opportunity for us to witness these leaders. If we can worship them, we will have the third generation of cultivation!"


    "Yes! It''s said that the last time the red iron sect appeared in public was ten years ago. It''s said that all the disciples of the sect can refine their muscles to the same level as the red iron. They can break the steel plate with one blow! "


    "What''s the point! If you want me to say that the fire poison sect is more powerful. The disciples of the fire poison sect can use fire method with lethal toxin by waving their hands. High temperature and toxin are mixed together to kill people thousands of miles away. No one is their opponent at all! "


    "Tut Tut, the fire poison sect and the red iron sect have their own advantages, but I''m afraid they still have to give way in front of the earth wheel sect."


    Those people all nodded and agreed with this very much.


    Ye Kai heard the comments of those people, and Luo Qianli also heard them. He turned to Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Are you surprised? Even in the whole Dongcheng area, dilun sect is also a top-level general existence. "


    "The scoundrels you killed are not disciples of the inner sect, but their accomplishments are not bad. At least they are the peak of dark energy."


    Ye Kai just nodded.


    As one of the weakest sects in the west, dilun sect''s outer disciples are already at the peak of the dark energy. It can be seen that the inside information of dilun sect is much stronger than the boundary.


    See ye Kai no response, Luo thousand li slightly frown, directly open to the mountain to say in the heart of doubt.


    "If you can kill more than ten peaks of dark energy, your origin must not be simple."


    "What area are you from? Which sect are you a member of? "


    Ye Kai just replied calmly.


    "It''s a school of its own. It''s just a scattered practice."Hearing Ye Kai''s reply, Luo Qianli didn''t ask any more questions, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "It''s all up to you, and it''s up to you, of course."


    "Later, at the east city meeting, the leaders of the east city will get together. You just need to find an opportunity to meet the members of the inner gate of the local lunzong and explain to him what happened."


    "From my understanding of them, as long as you have a sincere attitude, maybe at most you will lose your meridians and will not kill you."


    Ye Kai''s answer completely surprised Luo Qianli.


    "Di lunzong''s disciples are not in charge of their own clan and make trouble everywhere. It''s common for me to kill them. If I apologize, di lunzong apologizes to me!"

 Chapter 768

    Ye Kai''s voice is not small, not only luoqianli and Luoshui, all the warriors at the foot of the mountain heard Ye Kai''s words.


    A pair of hostile eyes toward Ye Kai projection, Luo Qian Li see, turn to stare at Ye Kai.


    "Shut up."


    "It''s enough to make a wild talk at the entrance of Luojia village. This is the East City Club. If the inner disciples of the earth wheel sect hear it, they will directly kill you here!"


    But the leaf opens a pair of fearless facial expression at all, open to say.


    "I''m talking about the fact that the master is not right, and the slave is crooked. I''m afraid the master is not a good person who can teach such disciples."


    At this moment, those people at the foot of the mountain could not sit still.


    Bustling call curse sound, the sound of commotion came from all directions, Luoshui flurried to pull Ye Kai, want to tell him not to say, but Luoshui has not said, three people behind came a dissolute voice.


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t know which sect you belong to. On the territory of Dongcheng District, you even let out the words to kill our lunzong! "


    The three turned and looked back. They saw three di lunzong disciples in red Taoist robes coming towards them.


    The man who was the leader was a disciple of the inner gate of the earth wheel sect.


    The Third Elder martial brother of dilun sect, Yuan GUI.


    At the moment of seeing yuan GUI, Luo Qian Li slowly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although yuan GUI is the Third Elder martial brother of dilun sect, his accomplishments are not among the best of them. On the contrary, he is only at the level of Zhongshan. Those core members of dilun sect, who are very powerful, are probably on the top of Dongcheng mountain now.


    Yuan GUI just caught him. If the person who came here was the second elder martial brother of dilun sect, I''m afraid he and ye Kai would be different now.


    Luo Qianli thought so, gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, with a flattering smile on his face, and walked forward to Yuan GUI.


    "Brother yuan, long time no see. How are you?"


    Yuan GUI snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    "When has Dongcheng become a garbage collection place? Where do you come from, and you deserve to be my brother? "


    "Brother yuan, have you forgotten? We met many years ago."


    Yuan GUI was so abusive, but Luo Qian Li still face unchanged, just some embarrassed to say.


    "I''m a disciple of zhulizong, luoqianli."


    "Oh? Are you from Zhu LiZong? " When Yuan GUI heard Luo Qianli say this, he slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Although zhulizong is not as well-known as dilun sect, huodu sect and chitiezong sect in Dongcheng, it can also be regarded as the number one sect in the row.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Qianli smiles and nods like garlic.


    "In view of the fact that Zhu LiZong and di lunzong are old friends, can brother yuan open his eyes and ignore their crazy words?"


    Hearing what Luo Qianli said, Yuan GUI raised his chin, glanced at Luoshui and ye Kai, and said with disdain.


    "Hum, you bastards don''t dare to have any idea about our land lunzong."


    "Ah Zi, ah long, let''s go up the mountain."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    After that, the three people bypassed Ye Kai and flew directly to the first step leading to the top of the mountain. When the onlookers saw that the people of di lunzong didn''t look after them any more, they lost interest in watching the opera and soon they were gone.


    When Yuan GUI left, Luo Qianli sighed with relief and glared at Ye Kai.


    "This time, because it was yuan GUI who came here, you just recovered your life. If you dare to be so presumptuous, no one can save you!"


    Ye Kai didn''t say anything. With a cold hum, he walked directly to the foot of the mountain.


    Luo Qianli saw Ye Kai like this and was about to be furious. Luoshui quickly stopped him.


    "Forget it, let''s go up the mountain, too."


    "With his virtue, ten lives are not enough on the mountain!" Although Luo Qianli said so, he and Luoshui went up the mountain behind Ye Kai.


    Although it is generally called the top of the mountain, to be more precise, the venue of the east city fair is on the hillside which is a distance away from the top of the mountain. There are countless steps at the end of the mountain, more than at the foot of the mountain. Countless martial artists in different clothes have been waiting on the hillside for a long time, talking about something in a loud voice.


    "Look, here come the people of the red iron sect and the fire poison sect


    Suddenly someone raised his hand and pointed to a place 100 meters high from the mountainside.


    Everyone immediately turned around and looked up at the position of the man''s fingers. In the sky, a tall man with long, loose, fiery red hair and a man with short, grey hair and only a waistcoat appeared. They were walking on a long fire fog and a cloud of black iron chips, and they slowly landed in the center of Dongcheng mountain, followed by several disciples dressed in the same clothes.


    "Brother Xie, I haven''t seen you for a while. I think your fire poison method has improved a lot again." The man with short gray hair said that he was one of the core members of the red iron sect, the elder martial brother of the red iron sect, Li Dan."Ha ha, brother Li, I''m flattered. Do you think brother Li''s iron body has gone up two steps and become a real gold body?" The second elder martial brother of huoduzong, Xie Yongtao with red hair, laughs and responds calmly.


    "Brother Xie also thinks that my Li''s qualification is too high. My red iron is not bad. I just got to red silver body a few days ago." Li Dan said here, his eyes suddenly revealed the look of yearning.


    "However, if I can get the east city fruit and improve my accomplishments, maybe I can go straight from the red silver body and step into the red gold body! It''s not a problem to be hard grounded


    "Brother Li, don''t talk too much." Xie Yongtao also had a smile.


    "This east city meeting, for the sake of East city fruit, our fire poison sect gave death orders."


    "Then each depends on his ability. Whoever has a big fist belongs to the east city fruit." Li Dan said excitedly.


    "Naturally."


    Hear two people talk, leaf opens slightly to coagulate eyebrow.


    "Dongchengguo?"


    "You don''t know?" Luo Qianli chuckled and disdained, but Luoshui began to explain it directly.


    "There is an immortal tree on Dongcheng mountain, which is called Dongcheng tree. There is a magical fruit on Dongcheng tree. Once you take this fruit, you will not only improve your accomplishments immediately, but also heal your wounds and recover your strength."


    "One of the most important activities of the East City Club is to fight for the fruit of the east city. Many clans who hardly appear in front of the world come to the East City Club for the fruit."


    "The east city bears fruit for decades, so the east city meeting is held once every ten years."


    Ye Kai nodded. The dense immortal Qi of the fairyland gave birth to many magical elixirs. The effect of dongchengguo is comparable to that of the elixir condensed by the atomic bomb.


    It must be that if you take this fruit, you will be able to completely heal your wounds in the turbulence of space, and your accomplishments will be directly restored to the realm of immortals.


    At this time, on a high platform on the hillside, a huge stone pillar suddenly rose.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the location of the sound source, and suddenly their eyes widened.


    "The earth wheel clan has finally come!"


    On the stone pillar, two men in red Taoist robes were standing side by side. They were Yuan Jian and Yuan Jue, the first and second elder martial brothers of di lunzong.


    As soon as they were on the stage, the other people who were discussing suddenly quieted down, and everyone turned their eyes on the two men.


    "This year''s dongchengguo, our land lunzong will be decided." Second elder martial brother yuan Jue said in a loud voice in front of everyone.


    In the face of such provocative words, no one at the scene dared to say anything. The prestige of dilun sect in Dongcheng District can be seen.


    At this time, a man in the same red Taoist robe appeared behind yuan Jue and whispered something in his ear.


    See that man''s appearance clearly, Luo thousand li instant is silly.


    It''s yuan GUI!


    When Yuan Jue heard that Yuan GUI had finished speaking, he naturally cast his eyes on Ye Kai''s position. He squinted and looked at Ye Kai unhappily. He made a cold voice and said.


    "Since you think our lunzong is so vulnerable, how about my disciples asking you for advice?"

 Chapter 769

    When Yuan Jue finished saying this, it was not ye Kai who responded first, but the warriors who also came to the east city meeting on the mountainside of the east city.


    Anyone with a little common sense knows that Dongcheng District is the site of dilun sect, not to mention the meeting in Dongcheng District. It''s usually easy to get into trouble with dilun sect within the scope of Dongcheng District, and it''s easy to be short of arms and legs.


    But now, this man dares to comment on dilun sect directly at the east city meeting. This guy is either crazy and doesn''t want to live, or he has more power behind him than dilun sect.


    All the warriors could not help but cast their eyes on Ye Kai. They wanted to know what happened to the guy who dared to provoke di lunzong at the east city meeting.


    Yuan Jue looked at Ye Kai with a sneer. He jumped up from the stone pillar and landed on a Wudao platform in the center of Dongcheng mountain. That is the platform specially used to fight for Dongcheng fruit, which was opened only once in ten years.


    Dongcheng wudaotai!


    Yuan Jue stood in the center of Dongcheng wudaotai, staring at Ye Kai with two eyes, and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Come up, let me see what kind of skills you have, so that you can insult my lunzong at the east city meeting without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Now, everyone present was shocked.


    You know, although Dongcheng society has indicated that private fighting is not allowed, there are no rules on Dongcheng wudaotai. Dilun sect was originally the existence of the overlord of Dongcheng District. No matter who the other party was, they fought to the death and never left any hands. In Dongcheng District, there were no 10000 or 8000 soldiers who were abandoned by dilun sect.


    And Yuan Jue is a famous murderer in dilun sect. Now he is determined to kill this young man.


    "Well, that''s what happens when you don''t know how to behave." A warrior thought of Ye Kaihui''s miserable appearance, sighed and said.


    "That''s what he deserves. Who should be offended? It happened that he was offended by the earth wheel sect. Today, even the Tathagata Buddha can''t save him!"


    Luoshui pulls Luo Qianli''s sleeve and shouts with a gesture of almost crying.


    "Qianli, please help him. You know what the people of dilun sect are. Once they start, they will really kill him!"


    Luo Qianli just shook his head and sighed.


    "Luoshui, it''s not that I don''t help. Yuan Jue is different from yuan guike. He is the real core member of the dilun sect. Once he gets into trouble with them, it''s not that he can muddle through."


    "What shall we do?" Luoshui immediately cried out.


    Luo Qianli shrugged.


    "I don''t know."


    With that, Luo Qianli stopped talking and just looked at Ye Kai beside him. He really wanted to know what the strength of this young Chinese was.


    But ye Kai''s practice was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the face of Yuan Jue''s provocation, he didn''t seem to hear it at all. He directly found a stone chair to sit down and closed his eyes in front of hundreds of people.


    This time, including Luoshui and luoqianli, all the onlookers were silly.


    What is this doing?


    When Yuan Jue saw Ye Kai''s appearance, two green tendons burst up on his forehead and began to curse.


    "What do you mean? Sleepy? Or do you look down on me, Yuan Jue? "


    Ye Kai just closed his eyes, as if yuan Jue''s shouting was not himself, but someone else.


    Yuan Jue was stunned for a while, and then showed a sudden expression. He grinned and said.


    "Hahaha, what do you want to do? I just dare not come up to fight!"


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers also reacted, and the look in Ye Kai''s eyes changed from curiosity to disdain.


    "Yes, according to the rules of the East City Association, as long as you don''t go to the east city wudaotai, you can only be the war watchers. You can''t be punished at all!"


    "Tut Tut, I thought I had a lot of ability, but I was just a coward who showed off his eloquence for a while."


    "When the east city meeting is over, this guy won''t be killed by the people of the earth wheel sect. I''ll walk around the East City District upside down!"


    Luo Qianli is not interested in Ye Kai. He just thinks that ye Kai is a charlatan who doesn''t know where to come from. He takes Luoshui by the hand and is ready to go to find zongmen for Luoshui.


    Even so, ye Kai still has no reaction, just sitting quietly on the stone chair.


    Yuan Jue also felt a little bored. He began to curse.


    "Tut, it turned out to be a loser. It''s really a wet blanket."


    With that, Yuan Jue raised his foot and prepared to walk down the wudaotai.


    "Brother yuan, wait a minute!"


    At this time, a strong voice rang in the crowd. Yuan Jue turned around and saw a man with long red hair and a man with short gray hair slowly falling on the platform. Looking at Yuan Jue, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    It was Xie Yongtao, the fire poison sect, and Li Dan, the red iron sect.Li Dan glanced at Ye Kai sitting on the stone chair, then turned to Yuan Jue and said.


    "Brother yuan, don''t ruin our east city meeting once every ten years because of the curfew."


    Xie Yongtao nodded in agreement.


    "He doesn''t dare to do it. How about brother Li and I come to ask for advice?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Jue felt happy and nodded.


    "Well, since you two have given me yuan Jue''s face, I will do my best in this contest!"


    The onlookers were boiling in an instant.


    "My God, Xie Yongtao, the fire poison sect, Li Dan, the red iron sect, and Yuan Jue, the dilun sect, are all here. I''m not dreaming!"


    "Shit, did you bring the recording equipment? Record it quickly. It''s a rare war in ten years!"


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start!" Li Dan said, the whole person suddenly drank, his skin turned red, and his muscles suddenly expanded, which was very shocking.


    "It''s the secret of the red iron sect, the red iron body!"


    Xie Yongtao stretched out his hands and shot green fire arrows from his fingertips. He drew circle after circle of red arcs in the air and flew around him.


    "It''s a special fire method that huoduzong can combine venom with fire, poison rocket!"


    Yuan Jue raised his right foot and suddenly stepped on the ground. The ground that other feet were stepping on split in an instant, and the gravel rose and floated around him.


    "Yuan Jue is going to do it too!"


    Three people just condense the immortal spirit, making the battle preparation, the whole East city wudaotai spreads the prestige is enough to let a person suffocate.


    Luoshui looks at the scene of the confrontation between the three people, and his eyes are full of surprise and envy.


    "It''s really the main gate of the east city. Just watching them cast their magic from a distance, I feel my heart is going to jump out."


    And Luo Qian Li also a pair of yearning expression, clenched his fist, a pair of ambition in must look.


    "One day, I will be as strong as them and protect Luojia village!"


    Then, the immortal air in the field surged to the most violent. As they were about to start, the whole Dongcheng mountain suddenly trembled.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of this sudden change, everyone is slightly stagnant.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Dan steadied himself, raised his head, looked around, and asked.


    "It''s the fruit of Dongcheng!" I don''t know who yelled. Everyone looked up in surprise and looked at the top of Dongcheng mountain.


    On the cliff of the top of the mountain, a red fruit surrounded by innumerable golden immortal Qi slowly rises and floats in the air. Even at the hillside thousands of meters away, people can feel the extraordinary immortal Qi in the red fruit.


    "This is dongchengguo? Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing. " Yuan Jue also looked up at the plump red fruit and said.


    And just as they were looking up, a white figure rushed out and flew over the cliff, grabbing the red east city fruit with one hand.


    Including yuan Jue, when no one at the scene reacted, the dongchengguo had disappeared.


    A few seconds later, finally realized what had happened, in the Dongcheng mountainside people are angry.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous?"


    "Dongcheng fruit is a symbol and treasure of Dongcheng District. You want to live in front of so many people?"


    A white figure slowly fell on Dongcheng wudaotai.


    Looking at Yuan Jue and others with a surprised face, ye Kai smiles calmly, carries his hands, and says calmly.


    "I was injured before, and my cultivation was backward."


    "Now, let''s go together."

 Chapter 770

    This speech, the silence!


    No one would have thought that the eggshell, who had just shrunk on the stone chair, not only directly owned the most precious Dongcheng fruit in Dongcheng mountain, but also directly stood up and gave Jue Ci to the three leading people in Dongcheng District!


    This only a few seconds of change is simply unpredictable, so that Dongcheng wudaotai yuan Jue and others completely stunned.


    "You"


    the first one to react is yuan GUI, who is standing under the stage. He flies to wudaotai step by step. His eyes are staring at Ye Kai, and his eyes are full of shock.


    "Where is dongchengguo?"


    "I did."


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, the warriors on Dongcheng mountain could not sit still any more. They cried and scolded, and there was a lot of commotion.


    Yuan GUI''s face turned red, pointing at Ye Kai and scolding angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know what the world is all about. Do you know that Dongcheng fruit bears one in ten years, and only the most powerful new generation leader in Dongcheng District can enjoy it?"


    "You are blatantly destroying the rules of the East City Council!"


    Yuan GUI pointed to his nose and scolded him. Ye Kai took it for granted.


    "Since the strongest people can enjoy it, I should eat it."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Yuan GUI''s face burst with two green tendons, his hands gathered with immortal Qi, and his eyes became red due to congestion. Yuan GUI glared at Ye Kai and yelled angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know which clan you belong to. You are so bold. Today, I, Yuan GUI, will let you know that this Dongcheng District is not a place where you can act recklessly!"


    With that, he raised his hands abruptly, and a huge stone column with complex inscriptions more than ten meters long appeared on Yuan GUI''s hands.


    "The earth wheel subdues the devil pestle!"


    Only heard a shocking storm drink, the stone column out of hand, toward the position of the leaves suddenly hit!


    "Boom!"


    When the stone column hit the wudaotai, the ground where ye Kai was was directly cracked, and bricks and gravel were splashed everywhere. Those people near wudaotai were almost thrown away by the huge impact of the explosion, and they ran around in panic.


    "Ah


    Luoshui had no martial arts foundation, and almost fainted from the attack. Luoqianli stood in front of Luoshui and gathered air currents to resist the impact. After that, luoqianli took Luoshui''s hand and ran to the corner of the mountainside.


    "He is worthy of being the Third Elder martial brother of the earth wheel sect. Although he is not as powerful as Yuan Jian Yuan Jue, judging from the power of the earth wheel''s demon subduing pestle, I''m afraid yuan GUI has already broken through yuan Dan and stepped into the realm of spiritual success!"


    Luo Qian Li secretly observes yuan GUI''s every move in the corner, his eyes are full of envy.


    Yuan GUI looked at the center of the smoke and said with a cold smile.


    "Hum, how about that? That''s the end of breaking the rules of our East City Association and running wild in the east city!"


    Voice just fell, only heard a crisp ring, that subdue the devil pestle in the middle actually split a gap, suddenly burst into countless pieces!


    "What Yuan GUI stares at him, but he doesn''t understand what happened. Ye Kai appears in front of him and claps his chin from bottom to top!


    Probably out of an instinctive reaction, Yuan GUI immediately produced a formula. A round shield was formed by one side of soil and appeared at the position where ye Kai''s hand hit, but it didn''t work. At the moment Ye Kai slapped the shield on his hand, the round shield broke into countless pieces like inferior glass, and Yuan GUI''s jaw was also smashed by Ye Kai''s hand.


    "Ah


    The impact force runs directly from the jaw to the skull. After two turns in the air, Yuan GUI falls on the ground magnificently. His body twitches suddenly and then has no response. He can''t die any more.


    Silence!


    Although yuan GUI''s strength is not as strong as that of Yuan Jian Yuan Jue, he is also a great success. He is much stronger than the onlookers. But now, Yuan GUI is killed by the young man in white.


    "Murder Immediately someone called out with a look of panic.


    It''s true that the East City Club has never had human lives before, but those people are all local ruffians and hooligans who don''t know where they came from. They just want to die. But this time, the situation is totally different.


    You know, Yuan GUI is the Third Elder martial brother of diluanzong!


    No matter what the strength of this young man is, what is the concept of killing the people of dilunzong at the east city meeting?


    Yuan Jue, who had been watching for a long time, obviously didn''t expect that ye Huihui would directly slap yuan GUI to death. After ordering several disciples of the di lunzong sect to carry down Yuan GUI''s body, Yuan Jue looked at Ye Kai and asked with red eyes.


    "Kill the people of lunzong in Dongcheng mountain? You don''t know what a terrible crime you''ve committed


    Then, Yuan Jian, the elder martial brother of diluanzong, fell on the wudaotai platform of Dongcheng, staring at Ye Kai quietly, his black eyes full of anger.


    Li Dan, the red iron sect, and Xie Yongtao, the fire poison sect, also stood behind Yuan Jian and Yuan Jue.At this moment, the young man in white has become the enemy of everyone except luoqian Li in Luoshui.


    In the face of such a battle, ye Kai was not afraid at all. Instead, he nodded slightly, looked at the four people who were dozens of meters away from him, and said.


    "Your so-called accusation is just who is stronger or weaker. If I am weaker than him, I am the one who just died."


    "You When Yuan Jue wanted to say something else, yuan raised his hand, stopped in front of Yuan Jue, looked coldly at Ye Kai and said.


    "Is that your last word? Don''t you think you can walk out of Dongcheng mountain alive today by doing such a thing? "


    "What else Ye Kai shrugged and asked.


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Yuan Jian just gave a cold smile.


    "What a big tone! It seems that you don''t know what is the reason why our lunzong was able to dominate the east city for a hundred years! "


    Having said that, a golden immortal Qi suddenly rose from the bottom of Yuan Jian''s feet and circled around him, wrapping him up.


    "The elder martial brother Yuan Jian is going to fight!"


    Not only that, Yuan Jue, Xie Yongtao and Li Dan, who are behind Yuan Jian, also raise their hands to gather immortal Qi and create a series of magic formulas around them.


    In an instant, the dark green fire poison and the Red Steel burst out from their bodies and gathered in the air into a huge red iron sword covered with green flames!


    "That''s a technique that can only be used by the red iron sect and the fire poison sect. The red poison sword! It is said that the last time it was used was 15 years ago! "


    "It''s said that 15 years ago, the patriarchs of the red iron sect and the fire poison sect used this move to kill more than a dozen Shenjin strongmen who stepped into Dongcheng District!"


    Yuan Jue and Yuan Jue saw the stones behind them rising slowly and then gathered together to form a ferocious statue of the devil!


    "One strike can directly crush a town, the top skill of the earth wheel sect, the earth wheel fiend?"


    However, it was more than that. When people were amazed, the devil held out his right hand and held the huge red Poison Sword in the palm of his right hand!


    "Ouch!"


    The demon Zun just opened his mouth and let out a howl. Many people with low accomplishments at the scene were stunned by the sound wave.


    Then, the devil''s right hand raised high, with the red iron sword of green fire in his hand. The devil suddenly waved a sword to Ye Kai''s head from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    In the huge explosion, the whole Dongcheng wudaotai was directly turned into countless broken stones, and the Dongcheng mountainside was directly split in half. Not only that, but the Dongcheng mountain range, which stretches for several kilometers, was also shaken.


    A sword to the mountain!


    Those hiding in the corner, watching the battle, looking at the stone statue with red iron sword, their eyes were full of awe.


    Among the three most powerful sects in Dongcheng District, dilun sect, huodu sect, chitie sect and the leading one join hands, and their power is beyond people''s imagination.


    Among the smoke and gravel, Yuan Jue''s forehead slipped a little sweat. The earth wheel Demon Lord was extremely physical. Even if he and Yuan Jian joined hands, they all had some difficulty. Looking at the smoke in front of him, Yuan Jue grinned and said.


    "See, scum, that''s the end of being reckless in the east city!"


    "It''s just a little skill of carving insects. You''ve never seen any real fairy art." A calm voice appeared in the smoke.


    Then, a ray of light flew out, directly smashed the three East city leaders'' joint offensive!

 Chapter 771

    Looking at Ye Kai walking slowly out of the smoke, Yuan Jue and others all stood in the same place, unable to say a word for a long time.


    And ye Kai, not to mention being killed, can''t see any trace of being injured. The magic that the four people used together, even the whole Dongcheng wudaotai was smashed. Ye Kai was in it, but it was as easy as if nothing had happened.


    "How did you survive?" Yuan Jue asked, this is not the first time that he used the earth wheel demon Zun. Which time did he not smash his opponent''s body and spirit?


    Patting the dust off his body, ye Kai looked up at Yuan Jue and said with a smile.


    "How do you think you can kill me with this rubbish technique?"


    At the moment of saying this, an immortal spirit rose under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person kicked up and flew towards the stone statue of the demon statue with the red iron sword wrapped in poisonous fire.


    "Kill him!" Two yuan reaction come over, immediately toward that ground wheel demon Zun infuse a magic power, issue the instruction way.


    "Ouch!"


    The earth wheel demon sent out a roar, raised his right foot like a mountain, and stepped on Ye Kai.


    In the heart shaking explosion, ye Kai turned into a white flash. He pierced his head all the way from the sole of the earth wheel demon''s feet. The huge body of the earth wheel demon was more than ten meters high, and the poison fog wrapped around the earth wheel demon and the red iron sword in his hand all turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Boom!"


    One of the top techniques of the whole Dongcheng area, the earth wheel demon Zun, was easily cracked!


    Yuan saw that the earth wheel demon was broken, and immediately realized that the man''s strength was far beyond what he had thought. He first calmed down, and the whole man rose into the air and flew towards the leaves in the air.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!" Seeing Yuan Jian''s hand, Yuan Jue also yelled. The whole person was surrounded by the golden immortal Qi, and the two yuan were staggered side by side in the air, making a huge golden handprint together!


    "Earth wheel Wuzhishan!"


    However, in the face of this overwhelming offensive, ye Kai just hummed, stretched out his right hand, flicked his finger, pointed out a golden immortal Qi, turned into an arrow, and flew towards the palmprint.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud and clear sound, the golden five finger fingerprints were broken by Ye Kaiyi''s fingers!


    And Yuan Jian and Yuan Jue were also affected by the impact to the chest, and the blood spewed out of their mouth flew directly out of the range of Dongcheng wudaotai.


    "Brother yuan!" Xie Yongtao shouts in horror, and the white figure of Ye Kai appears in front of him. Xie Yongtao is surprised, and then immediately takes defensive measures. The whole person is surrounded by green poisonous fire, but ye Kai doesn''t care at all. He flies a knife on his chest, and the green poisonous fire is directly kicked away. Xie Yongtao turns twice on the stage like a rag Then he fell down.


    "Take your life!"


    Just as Xie Yongtao flies out, the ground behind Ye Kai is suddenly broken. Li Dan, who is red all over, comes out of the ground. Two giant wrists like steel suddenly turn to Ye Kai''s head.


    Before he crushed Ye Kai''s head, ye Kai had already raised his right hand, and the back of his hand hit Li Dan''s face fiercely. Nosebleed and broken teeth splashed out of his face. Li Dan sobbed and fell down as soon as his legs became soft.


    "Poop."


    As the last one of the four leaders was knocked down by Ye Kai''s fist, the whole mountainside of Dongcheng mountain was silent as death.


    "This..." Luo Qianli hid in a safe corner, looking at the only young man in white standing on the wudaotai of the east city, his eyes were only shocked.


    Luo Qianli thought that ye Kai was in the realm of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master at most, but now, facing the four powerful players, ye Kai is as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    What''s going on here?


    I don''t know Luo Qianli. The warriors on the mountainside of Dongcheng mountain are pale and at a loss. The development of things is completely beyond their expectation.


    Ye Kai clapped his hands, looked around at those who were swept down by himself, and said with a relaxed face: "this is all the skills of the east city leaders?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, the four people who fell to the ground in various postures slowly had a reaction.


    Move your fingers and lift your feet. Led by Yuan Jian, Yuan Jue, Li Dan and Xie Yongtao straighten up from the ground one by one and then climb up.


    Four people see to the eye of leaf open, had no any scorn meaning for a long time.


    Yuan saw that he looked up and down at the man in white and asked.


    "South City, North City, middle city, even West City?"


    "Which supreme sect sent you to Dongcheng District?"


    If he can make four East city leaders like this, including himself, Yuan Jian can''t be without any impression.


    At this moment, Yuan Jian has regarded Ye Kai as a spy who came to Dongcheng from other regions.Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and replied, "there is no clan in Yijie sanxiu."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it now." Yuan Jian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "When I force you to do your best, I can judge which clan you are."


    At the moment of saying this, the four stood side by side, and a powerful pressure swept the whole audience.


    "Boom."


    The sky was clouded and thundered.


    Then, the four men headed by Yuan Jian suddenly raised an immortal spirit under their feet and slowly lifted them to the height of 100 meters.


    Looking at the four people''s strong immortal spirit, someone immediately responded and cried out with fear.


    "No way! Aren''t these four people the peak of their strength? When did you step into banbu Dixian? "


    This statement shocked people.


    As one of the best in Dongcheng District, the four have high talent and opportunity. In addition, they have been absorbing strong immortal spirit in the clan since childhood. Although they have not reached the realm of immortals, they have already broken through the peak of divine strength, and their strength has already reached half of the level of immortals.


    First, Xie Yongtao and Li Dan.


    They turned their hands and squeezed out the formula. A green fire dragon appeared in the air. Then, he put a layer of red iron armor on his whole body, opened his mouth and roared.


    "Red iron fire dragon!"


    After the Dragon came into being, Yuan Jue looked at Ye Kai and said coldly.


    "Boy, it''s too late to regret now. Even if you kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy and abandon your martial arts, I will make you feel worse than death and regret being born in this world!"


    Yuan Jue and Yuan Jian raised their hands at the same time, and the two palms were together. The fierce immortal Qi gathered on the top of Ye Kai''s head, tearing a circular space crack!


    "It''s the earth wheel killing array!" Luo Qianli recognized the technique and was full of panic.


    "What''s that?" Luoshui shrank behind luoqianli, shivering and asking.


    "The earth wheel killing array is the most destructive spell of the earth wheel sect! It is said that no one can be spared by this battle! "


    In the dark, Yuan Jian looked at Ye Kai and said with a crazy smile.


    "Miscellany, the earth wheel killing array can shake the earth immortal! You just wait for the dust to go out! "


    As the most powerful spell Yuan Jian and Yuan Jue can use, the earth wheel killing array will exhaust all their internal power once they use it. This move also means that they have decided to kill Ye Kai.


    All four of them had a big drink at the same time.


    "Go


    "Kill


    In an instant, heaven and earth trembled. The poisonous dragon appeared in front of Ye Kai, turned into a tornado and burst open. At the same time, the huge space crack on the top of the beginning of the leaf shot out the light column. In the light column, everything turned into nothing.


    "Boom!"


    In the violent earthquake, the top of Dongcheng mountain kept falling stones, and it was about to collapse!


    Poisonous fog, high temperature, those who came to the east city meeting only felt that their vision was covered by the light of various techniques, and they all closed their eyes painfully, as if as soon as they opened their eyes, their pupils would be directly blinded by that technique.


    "Ha ha ha! In my lunzong''s top skills, I''m scared out of my wits In the bleak, Yuan Jue laughed wantonly.


    "Is this the power of the most powerful people in the east city joining hands?" Luo Qianli bit his teeth and opened his mouth. He felt that his viscera would be broken just a few hundred meters away from the center of the impact.


    "I''m afraid no one can stop this attack except the leader of Dongcheng supreme!"


    The body felt the overwhelming attack, and no one thought that the young man in white could survive.


    But reality hit them hard.


    Among the pillars of light, a man in white came out slowly. He was in the center of the fog, fire and the attack of the pillars of light, but he was not hurt at all.


    The naked skin is shining like white jade. Ye Kai moves his neck and looks at the four people who can''t say a word.


    "Thanks to your stimulation, my body has finally recovered to its peak."


    Li Dan and Xie Yongtao do not know when they have been standing on the red iron dragon. They are shocked when they look at Ye Kai, who is walking slowly out of countless attacks and explosions.


    Ye Kai rose up in the air, raised his foot, waved a foot knife from top to bottom, and hit the dragon''s head. The Dragon let out a shrill howl and burst into countless pieces.


    The Dragon explosion had a huge impact. Li Dan and Xie Yongtao managed to stabilize themselves in the fire rain, but ye Kai had already appeared above their heads and palmed out at their heads!


    "Bang!"


    Only hear a broken voice, blood and brain in the air, Li Dan and Xie Yongtao''s head was broken by Ye Kai!


    Two corpses fell from a height of 100 meters, but ye Kai didn''t stop. The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand. Ye Kai turned around and drew a red arc behind him to chop and smash the white light column in the space crack!"You What else did Yuan Jian want to say? Countless sword Qi had penetrated his body and made countless bloody holes in his fiery red Taoist robe, and Yuan Jue was directly beheaded by that sword Qi and separated his head!


    In the silence, ye Kai fell in the middle of the east city wudaotai. Looking at the people who couldn''t say a word, he said.


    "Who else wants to come up and fight me?"

 Chapter 772

    Yuan Jue''s body, which had no head, fell to the ground slowly from the air. After a sound of "Putong", there was no movement.


    Although Yuan Jian didn''t have his head separated, he could see light from countless bloody holes in his body. His body was leaning against a wall, his eyes full of blood were shocked, his mouth was wide open, and he could not die any more.


    The three major sect leaders of dilun sect, huodu sect, hematite sect and Dongcheng District were all killed by one person. Realizing this fact, the practitioners who hid in the corner to watch the war were all silly.


    Although there is no rule against killing people on Dongcheng wudaotai, killing four Dongcheng leaders at one time has never happened in the history of Dongcheng club for thousands of years!


    Luoshui stared at the young man in white on wudaotai, only to feel that he was so familiar and strange. Luo Qianli opened his mouth like a dislocated jaw, as if he could put an apple in his mouth.


    Who is this young man in white?


    After looking around at the silent people with cold eyes, ye Kai spoke in a voice that could be heard by people on the hillside of Dongcheng mountain.


    "Since no one dares to challenge me again, dongchengguo is naturally my thing."


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder in the sky. People looked up and saw a figure in a golden robe floating in the air, saying in a voice like thunder.


    "Crazy!"


    Immediately someone recognized the identity of the man and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s Han Jin! Han Jin is out of the pass! "


    "Who is that?" Luoshui also looked up over his head.


    Luo Qian Li just answered four words. In his eyes, he was full of admiration and yearning.


    "The myth of Dongcheng!"


    Han Jin was once known as the strongest man in the Dongcheng area. Ten years ago, after mastering the top techniques of the three major gates in the Dongcheng area, Han Jin felt that the techniques of the Dongcheng area had no help to his cultivation, so he went to the Baique sect in the North City and closed his door to practice.


    It is not until ten years later that Han Jin comes out of the gate and reappears in front of Dongcheng people.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    His body is haunted by the immortal spirit in circles. Han Jin slowly falls tens of meters away from ye Kai, on the Dongcheng wudaotai, which has been blasted by various techniques for a long time.


    Yu Guang looked around. Yuan Jue saw the miserable corpses of Yuan Jue and others enter the field of vision, but Han Jin''s face did not change at all. He raised his head, looked at Ye Kai, and said.


    "You killed them all?"


    Ye Kai nodded slightly, while Han Jin showed a meaningful expression.


    "The leaders of the three major sects of dilun sect, huodu sect, chitie sect and Dongcheng sect have been killed by you. Aren''t you afraid of being chased by the sect behind them?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just chop them together."


    Han Jin frowned slightly and said, "what about Dongcheng fruit?"


    "I did."


    "Oh?" Han Jin narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Kai up and down, and his voice gradually became cold.


    "Do you know that Dongcheng fruit comes to an end in ten years, only the strongest people in the whole Dongcheng District can enjoy it?"


    "So I did. What''s the problem?" Ye Kai does not know how many times he has answered this question today.


    "You are so brave!" Looking at the leaves like this, Han Jin''s eyes grew colder and colder.


    "How dare you touch my things?"


    With these words, Han Jin''s body burst out cold, instantly filled the whole Dongcheng mountain.


    The practitioners who watched the battle only felt that the temperature of the whole Dongcheng mountain nearby had dropped by dozens of degrees, their teeth were trembling up and down, and their bare arms were goose bumps.


    Han Jin is going to fight!


    Originally, Han Jin didn''t intend to go out of the pass so soon, but he knew that today was the day of the east city meeting. As long as there was fruit in the east city, his cultivation speed would increase exponentially. This forced him to go out of the pass, and he traveled all the way to the East City mountain from the Baique sect in the north city. By the way, he also saw if there were any decent talents in the east city in the past ten years.


    I didn''t expect that Dongcheng, one of the few people with good qualifications, was not only killed by the young man in white, but also ate the most important Dongcheng fruit. How can Han Jin swallow this breath?


    Between the eyebrows covered with a layer of frost, Han Jin looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "Let me see if your strength is as strong as your courage!"


    Just a moment''s effort, the hillside of Dongcheng mountain instantly condensed a layer of thick black ice crystals.


    Not only Dongcheng mountain, but also in the sky of the whole Dongcheng mountain range, thick frozen clouds suddenly appeared in the just sunny blue sky, and black hailstones slowly fell from the sky.


    See this scene, even if ye Kai, also slightly Ning eyebrow.


    Just to activate the Qi in the body can change the climate change within a few kilometers. Han Jin''s strength is different from the four half hanged sons Ye Kai killed before. It is a real land of immortals.Han Jin''s eyes burst out a cold light. His tall body in a golden robe was covered with a layer of black ice crystals, and he began to shout.


    "Bai que Zong, Han Jin, give me advice!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Jin stepped on his feet, and the whole person burst out from the ground like a spring compressed to the extreme. Under the huge reaction force, the place where Han Jin stepped on his feet actually raised Black Ice Spikes!


    Nearly 100 meters of distance in an instant closer, Han Jin opened the body, a punch!


    "A hundred sparrows pierce the bones!"


    Although it seems that it''s just an ordinary fist, what this fist condenses is the top skill of Baique sect that Han Jin practiced in closed door for ten years.


    Ye Kaining eyebrows, instantly raised his left hand, five fingers open, reverse grasp Han Jin''s full fist.


    "Boom!"


    Body to body collision, the sound is like an atomic bomb.


    Circle after circle of black ice rings surged from the position where the two fists and palms met. The extreme cold almost directly frozen the people present into ice sculptures!


    "Ah Luoshui''s legs didn''t know when they were frozen by the cold air. Luo Qianli was surprised and immediately urged the magic power to shatter all the ice crystals condensed on Luoshui''s legs.


    Looking at the frostbitten legs of Luoshui, luoqianli now regrets bringing Luoshui to the east city meeting.


    He stood up, took the hand of Luoshui, and was about to leave.


    "Where are we going?" Luoshui doesn''t understand Tao.


    "Back to Luojia village." Luo Qian Li said coldly.


    "But he hasn''t..."


    Hearing Luoshui say so, luoqianli took Luoshui''s hand and unconsciously put on a layer of strength.


    "Come on, this is no longer a safe place for us."


    "You should also know that the guy, whether dead or alive, we have no control at all."


    Luoshui wants to resist, but is still pulled down the mountain by luoqianli.


    "Boom."


    I don''t know when ye Kai and Han Jin have been fighting all the way from the mountainside of Dongcheng mountain to the top of the mountain. Where they passed, all the rocks were broken, and pieces of black ice crystals rose from the broken place.


    Worthy of the myth of Dongcheng, Han Jin is as powerful as ye Kai in both martial arts and techniques.


    Ye Kai''s every palm and fist was blocked by Han Jin''s ice crystal, and all kinds of ice methods that Han Jin''s body could only burst out were directly shattered by Ye Kai''s overbearing physical strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha, no wonder you dare to speak out. You really have some strength!" They hit the highest part of Dongcheng mountain, their fists and palms meet, their bodies separate from the top of the mountain, and they suddenly fall on both sides.


    "It''s going to take a lot of effort to kill you." Han Jin looks at Ye Kai, who is 100 meters away from him, and says with a smile.


    "And I''ll kill you in the blink of an eye." Ye Kai said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see when you can show off."


    Then, the black ice crystals covered Han Jin''s body and completely annihilated his body.


    See a black oval ice hockey floating in the air, ice hockey, Han Jin suddenly opened his eyes, yelled.


    "Nirvana of a hundred sparrows!"


    Then, the ice crystal breaks, and Han Jin turns into a black ice Phoenix!


    After transformation, Han Jin looks at Ye Kai, opens his mouth and says slowly.


    "Well, I learned Baique sect''s secret method after ten years of seclusion. You are here..."


    But he did not finish, only saw a red flash across, directly shot through Han Jin''s body!


    "Bang!"


    "Why Possible With blood in his mouth, Han Jin recovered, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ye Kai just makes a cold voice.


    "As I said, it''s easy to kill you."


    A few hours later, a shocking news spread all over the western fairy gate.


    At the beginning of March this year.


    Ye Kai killed a generation of East City myth Han Jin on the top of East City mountain!


    Dongcheng shocked!

 Chapter 773

    For the practitioners who participated in the east city meeting, today may be a day that they will never forget.


    It''s not because Dongcheng will impress them, but everyone has seen that on Dongcheng mountain, Han Jin, a mythical man in Dongcheng, was killed by a second blow!


    Han Jin is pierced by Ye Kai''s sword. After his body turns into a hard black ice, it slowly splits and disappears into countless ice crystals.


    In the western Xianmen, Dongcheng District, a generation of Tianjiao, Baique Zong Hanjin fell.


    People have different opinions about Han Jin''s death from the man named Ye Kai.


    "Han Jin is not only the Tianjiao of Dongcheng, but also the key training object of Beicheng district. By doing so, ye Kai not only offends the three main gates of Dongcheng, but also directly provokes the unfathomable Beicheng. I''m afraid that in a few days, Beicheng will take action with Dongcheng."


    "You''re not at the scene. You don''t know what happened at that time! At that time, Han Jin''s firepower was fully opened. He even used Baique sect''s secret method and Baique nirvana, but he was killed by the man named Ye Kai! The scene at that time, not to mention how shocking


    "Yes! The person who can kill Han Jin in this state is at least the supreme immortal! Although Dongcheng is not powerful, it is not stupid enough to offend a living immortal for the sake of several outstanding disciples! "


    Even in the immortal gate where the spirit of immortals is strong and the cultivation speed is several times that of the boundary, the earth immortals are also very rare and supreme. For different urban areas, their influence can even be directly equated with the number of earth immortals they have.


    However, in a few hours, the whole western immortal gate knew that at the east city meeting, a living immortal named Ye Kai appeared!


    Luo Qianli pulls Luoshui and runs to the foot of Dongcheng mountain.


    "Qianli, slow down. I''m a little out of breath." Luo Qian Li was dead to drag the wrist, Luoshui side run, while opening said.


    "Run if you want to live!" Hearing the sound of Luoshui begging, luoqianli didn''t stop at all.


    "It''s the end of our Luojia village to provoke Dixian!"


    Luo Qianli never thought that the humble young man in white was a living immortal.


    You know, in the east city, a hundred years may not be able to produce a fairy ah!


    When ye Kai was in Luojia village, he and the villagers of Luojia village made all kinds of actions to Ye Kai. Luo Qianli wanted to find a tree to kill him.


    However, as soon as Luo Qian Li ran to the foot of the mountain, he saw that the young man in white, who he knew very well, was standing there early.


    "Hiss!" Suddenly he took a breath of cold air, and Luo Qianli loosened his right hand and knelt down to Ye Kai in a gesture of almost rolling to the ground.


    "Lord God! I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong! "


    "Luojia village is just a border village. We Luojia village have eyes and don''t know the mountain. We wronged the good people. You don''t remember the villains. Let us go of Luojia village!"


    Luo Qianli finished, Yu Guang glanced at Luoshui, who was standing behind him. His face turned red and he began to shout.


    "Luoshui, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and make amends to the earth immortal


    Hear Luo thousand li say so, Luo water slightly raised head, saw a leaf to open, just full face blush ground walked to come over.


    "Lord Shangxian, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were so powerful. I wanted to protect you and heal you. I thought too much."


    "I''m sorry."


    Although Luo Qianli said so, Luoshui always felt that ye Kai didn''t do what Luo Qianli said to the villagers of Luojia village.


    "Kneel down and thank you!" Luo Qian Li shouts, at the same time, he also raises his head to the position of Ye Kai, and he is about to kowtow on the hard stone slab to apologize.


    "Get up." Without waiting for Luoshui to kneel down, ye Kai said first.


    The earth fairy has an order. Luo Qianli dares not to follow. He straightens up and stands up from the ground.


    Luoshui is kind-hearted. Although luoqianli has some improper words about himself, his purpose is to protect the villagers of Luojia village. Ye Kai naturally won''t do much for these two people.


    At this moment, all the people who came to the east city meeting basically ran away, and ye Kai did not recognize them. Looking at the confused Luoshui and Luo Qianli, ye Kai thought for a while and said something that made them think they had heard wrong.


    "I want you to protect the Dharma for me."


    On the top of Dongcheng mountain, there is a complex alchemy array carved under Ye Kai''s feet. The whole person sits directly in the center of the peak, eyes closed and motionless.


    Luoshui and luoqianli stood at the two ends of the array and played a protective formula. At this time, the temperature on the top of the mountain was very low, and they were covered with a layer of warm fairy coat around their bodies, which was obviously the work of Ye Kai.


    The Dharma formula in Luoshui''s hand was just taught by luoqian Li. It was a little unstable, but Luoshui didn''t care much. He stared at Ye Kai for a long time, and then looked at luoqian Li standing at the other end. His face was puzzled. It was like saying, "why do you want us to protect the Dharma?"Luo Qian Li did not dare to make a sound either, only his brows were close together and he glared back.


    "Lord Shangxian asked you to do it. Just do it. There are so many. Why?"


    Luoshui showed an expression of grievance and never spoke again.


    At this time, ye Kai suddenly opened his eyes, the pupil shot out of the road God mang!


    Taking this as a signal, the alchemy array also had a movement, crunching and running up. The aura of Tao and Tao came out of the alchemy array and rose into the air. Luoshui and luoqianli only felt that they had never had a pleasant feeling, which stimulated their internal organs, and the whole person was about to fly up.


    Then, ye Kai tossed his right hand, and a red fruit flew out of his sleeve. Luoshui and luoqianli were stupefied to see the fruit.


    Dongchengguo!


    Before fighting with Yuan Jue and others, ye Kai did not eat dongchengguo, but absorbed some of the above immortal Qi, and put dongchengguo into the space magic weapon.


    At the first sight of dongchengguo, ye Kai knew that the utility of dongchengguo was not as simple as the practitioners said.


    Promote cultivation and restore wounds? The Dongcheng fruit, which has been fruited every ten years, is definitely more effective than that. It''s just that those people who got the Dongcheng fruit before didn''t know what to do, so they directly chose to eat it raw, so there were such rumors.


    Ye Kai squeezed out a magic formula in his hands, and the dongchengguo slowly flew over the center of the array. One red gold flame after another appeared in the center of the array, obliterating the dongchengguo directly in the flame.


    Under the true flame of Ye Kai, the red surface of dongchengguo slowly split, and from that crack, it shot out one golden light after another!


    Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the golden light of dongchengguo. He slowly opened his mouth.


    "The rare immortal Qi, which is mysterious, is rare in the starry world."


    "This surging immortal Qi is just right for me to recover!"


    The inside information of the Western immortal gate is more profound than ye Kai''s imagination. To break through the obstacles of the Western immortal gate, it is not enough only to cut the immortal sword and the third soul class.


    Only in the third soul class, the power that can reverse time and space, can we set foot on the highest place of the Western immortal gate and crush the God Guangyao sect.


    Fourth soul class!


    Dongcheng, the view of land wheel and clan.


    A man with long hair in a red and gold Taoist robe sat on a wooden chair in the innermost part of the Taoist temple. His face was gloomy and he seemed to be waiting.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door of the Taoist temple was suddenly pushed open, and a di lunzong disciple came in with a disheartened face. After two somersaults on the ground, he got up in a panic and cried.


    "Lord! Elder martial brother Yuan Jian, elder martial brother yuan Jue, elder martial brother yuan GUI, all died in Dongcheng mountain! "


    "What?! The leader of our land lunzong dares to touch. Which clan did it? " The Lord of the earth wheel sect immediately stood up from the wooden chair and smashed it with a palm of his hand.


    "I don''t know. I only know it''s a young man named Ye Kai. He''s less than 20 years old."


    The Lord of the earth wheel sect said something, then glared at the disciple and said coldly, "Han Jin, I heard that Han Jin has not passed the customs? He didn''t do it? "


    "This..." The disciple hemmed and hawed for a long time before answering.


    "According to the people who participated in the east city meeting, Han Jin was killed by the man named Ye Kai on the top of the East City mountain..."


    "No way! Han Jin was a half step immortal when he closed the gate last time. This time, he must be an immortal. How can ye Kai, who jumped out of the gate in vain, fight against Han Jin? "


    "In terms of the strength of the battle between Ye Kai and Han Jin, I''m afraid he is a living immortal!"


    Han Jin was taken care of by beichengzongmen before he was able to break through Dixian at the age of 30. This is already a top talent with transcendent talent.


    And this earth immortal who is less than 20 years old in the world?!


    The Lord of the earth wheel sect was stunned in the original place, his face was pale, and the idea of just trying to kill him was strangled in the original place.

 Chapter 774

    Dongcheng mountain.


    After yesterday''s battle of Dongcheng meeting, Dongcheng mountain was already in a mess. On the Dongcheng mountain, where almost no one could see it, countless stones were slowly sliding down from the Dongcheng mountain to the foot of the mountain in the cracks of the rocks cracked by various techniques.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a green coat appeared at the foot of the mountain, followed by dozens of uniformed clan members.


    Zhu Wanqing, the master of Zhu Li zongzong, went to the foot of the mountain and looked up slightly towards the top of the mountain covered with clouds. His eyes were full of envy.


    "I''m worthy of being an immortal in the world. Just standing at the foot of the mountain, I can feel the surging spirit of the immortal like the tide."


    "Follow me up the mountain."


    As soon as Zhu Wanqing finished, he saw two immortal spirits rising from the ground behind him, revealing the bodies of two men. One of them was dressed in blue Qin clothes, holding a folding fan, with a graceful appearance, while the other was only wearing a black vest, with dark muscles exposed from the exposed position, like a bull.


    Fire poison clan leader, Xie Xin, hematite clan leader, Li Xiang.


    See two people appear, bamboo Wan Qing can''t help but slightly a Leng, then walk forward, two hands together fist, open a way.


    "Lord Xie, Lord Li, long time no see."


    The fire poison sect and the red iron sect, as the three main sects in the east city, naturally have a higher level of identity. Second line sects like the bamboo and Li sect usually take the initiative to greet.


    "When you come to Dongcheng mountain range, are you also here to see the mysterious earthly immortal?"


    Xie Xin nodded and replied.


    "As one of the three main gates of Dongcheng District, Dongcheng has such a talent. You have to pay a visit to it."


    Li Xiang agreed.


    "If this person can join our Dongcheng sect, it''s definitely a big chance for the future development of Dongcheng."


    Although they said so, their faces were obviously depressed. The story that Li Dan and Xie Yongtao were killed by the immortal spread all over the streets. Zhu Wan''s heart was clear, and he didn''t directly pierce it. He just nodded and agreed.


    "Since the two of you have the same purpose as Zhu, why don''t you go up the mountain together to see where the earthly immortals come from?"


    Xie and Li agreed, and they went up the mountain together.


    When they arrived at the hillside, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a red gold robe appeared in the field of vision. When they saw the man''s appearance, they were stunned for a while, and then they began to shout.


    "Master yuan!"


    When Yuan Tiancheng heard the three people calling their names, he slowly turned around and looked at them.


    I saw yuan Tiancheng''s two old eyes were full of blood, two deep bags under his eyes, his face was purple and white, and he obviously didn''t sleep all night.


    Seeing yuan Tiancheng''s appearance, the three patriarchs were surprised, but they also understood that it was a reasonable thing.


    The fire poison sect and the red iron sect are OK, but each of them has died a leader. The younger generation of the dilun sect was almost killed by the young man named Ye Kai. I''m afraid that the position of the first leader of the east city of the dilun sect is not guaranteed.


    Yuan Tiancheng, as the patriarch of dilun sect, was about to retire. How can he sleep at ease when this happens suddenly?


    At this time, Yuan Tiancheng didn''t bring any soldiers with him. He obviously came to please the living earth immortal, so that the whole clan of the earth wheel sect would not be cut down.


    After a simple greeting, the four patriarchs came to the hillside. Dongcheng wudaotai had been destroyed for a long time, and they could not recognize its original appearance. What existed in the hillside were all traces of various techniques of bombing, and all kinds of weathered corpses.


    Yuan Xie and Li turned black at the thought of their favorite disciples among the corpses.


    At this time, the top of Dongcheng mountain suddenly gave out a heavy thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this sound, several patriarchs looked up to the sky and were shocked by the sight.


    It is clear that it is day. The sky above the mountain top is as deep as night. Countless stars dot the dark sky. Between the planets, a galaxy like silk thread connects them all.


    Then, the whole space trembled, and the curtains dotted with small lights fell from the top of the mountain. The Lords only felt that they were in an empty world, and all time and space seemed to stagnate.


    Then, with a crisp crack, the curtain broke, and the sky returned to its original shape. A young man in white followed a man and a woman, who appeared in front of the patriarchs.


    When the masters looked at the young man, they saw that he was surrounded by a special atmosphere, which was clearly in front of their own eyes, but it was as if he was thousands of miles away. Even his appearance was not clear.


    In his green eyes, there was a faint flow of stars. The patriarchs wiped their eyes and looked at the man''s pupil carefully. They only felt that thousands of stars and dust were condensed in them.After a long time, the patriarchs came back to understand that the young man was the legendary immortal. They hesitated and said.


    "I am..."


    Before they finished speaking, ye Kai had been the first to speak.


    "Di Lun Zong Yuan Tiancheng, huodu Zong Xie Xin, Chi tie Zong Li Xiang, Zhu Li Zong Zhu Wanqing."


    Several patriarchs were slightly stunned, and then nodded as if they were pounding garlic. Zhu Wanqing said first.


    "Yes, we just want to see the immortal''s face this time. Today, it really deserves the reputation."


    After that, Zhu Wanqing Yu Guang looked at the dozens of disciples behind him who had been confused for a long time. A dozen of them came back and lifted up the boxes inlaid with Phnom Penh and opened them.


    Looking at the things in the box, Luo Qianli and Luo Shui behind Ye Kai opened their mouths as if their jaws were dislocated. They couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Three hundred pieces of Peiyuan pills, three hundred pieces of Zhuji pills and one hundred pieces of Zhuli Zhendan. This is one of my Zhu LiZong''s wishes. Please accept it."


    Hearing what Zhu Wanqing said, Luo Qianli suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Although he is a disciple of Zhuli Zong, he also knows that Peiyuan Dan and Zhuji pill are precious pills that Zhuli Zong can gain a foothold in Dongcheng District and never spread to the outside world. Although the effect of Zhuli Zhendan is not as strong as Dongcheng fruit, it is also a very precious panacea in Dongcheng District. It is of great help to deal with some fatal wounds and restore internal power.


    At that time, in order to get a Zhu Li Zhendan, Luo Qianli tried his best to get through all kinds of relationships, and only after breaking his head did he get one. This Zhu Wanqing actually sent 100 at a time!


    Before he can recover, Xie Xin and Li Xiang look at each other and step forward. The white light of space magic weapon flashes, and a bracelet engraved with complex inscriptions slowly emerges in the air.


    Looking at the golden bracelet, Luo Qianli thought he was dreaming.


    "This is a space transmission weapon jointly developed by the red iron sect and the fire poison sect. The east city ring. If you wear this bracelet, you can go anywhere in the east city boundary as long as you inject immortal Qi."


    When the master of dilun sect saw Ye Kai''s strength, he changed his gloomy face. With a wave of his hand, the medicinal materials with golden light piled up into a pile of hills!


    "There are 300 ice elixirs, 200 purple crystal grasses and 100 snow elixirs. Please accept them." What yuan Tiancheng said is the best panacea in Dongcheng District.


    But it was not over yet. Yuan Tiancheng walked forward with a flattering face and a golden scroll in his hand.


    "Shangxian, this is the secret cultivation method array used by our earth wheel sect, earth wheel array."


    This time, all the people in the room looked silly.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that practicing Dharma array is the most important thing in a clan. Yuan Tiancheng gave it away.


    In the face of the treasures piled up into hills, ye Kai''s face never changed. Instead, he picked up the precious earth wheel array and threw it to Luo Qianli.


    "Take this cultivation array back to Luojia village."


    The words shocked everyone.


    Ye Kai gave it to a small village on the border!


    "Thank you very much for the gift of the immortal!" Luo Qianli would like to kneel down and kowtow again. With this cultivation array, their Luojia village''s strength will rise rapidly and rank first in the border area at that time!


    Ye Kai nodded slightly and asked many patriarchs, "I have something to ask you."


    "Shangxian can ask questions, but I will not say anything." Zhu Wanqing asked subconsciously.


    "Have you ever heard of the God guangyaozong?"


    When they heard this, they just looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "I''m sorry we don''t know much about it. We''ve never heard of such a sect. Looking at the whole west God, our east city is too small after all. Not to mention the highest West City, even the South City and the north city are not comparable."


    When Zhu Wanqing said that, he saw Ye Kai''s face moving. He suddenly changed his face and said, "is Shangxian going to go to the north city or the south city to ask? Their strength is far beyond our east city! "


    The top clan gate of the east city is located in the North City and the south city. At best, it is a good clan gate, which shows their rich heritage.


    "My inside information is beyond their estimation." Ye kaileng snorted and patted the Buddhist beads. He put away these things, even if they disappeared in Dongcheng mountain.


    Beicheng is located in the northernmost part of the West immortal gate. It is surrounded by severe cold and covered by wind and snow all the year round, so the population here is relatively small. However, compared with Dongcheng and Nancheng, Beicheng ranks the first in strength, second only to the legendary Xicheng, and Baique sect is the main gate at the front of the list in the north city.


    Baique sect, elder hall.


    A man with long hair clapped his hand on the table, the Frost Breath expanded everywhere, and his face said darkly: "what about earthly immortals in the world? Han Jin, the leader of our clan, dares to kill him. Is it true that there is no earthly immortal in our hundred sparrow clan? "


    Then he got up from his chair, looked around the dozens of Baique disciples sitting in the door, and made a cold voice."Those who come out of the east city dare to offend our Baique sect. Let all the inner disciples be ready. I will go to the east city myself and find the man named Ye Kai to settle the accounts!"


    As soon as the words were heard, there was a thundering sound. A white figure broke into the elder hall, passed all the guards of Baique sect, and fell into the middle of the elder hall.


    Ye Kai gently waved his sleeve and said, "don''t look. I''m here."

 Chapter 775

    "Who is it?"


    Hong Shi, the elder martial brother of Baique sect, raised his eyes and looked at the young man in white standing at the gate of Baique sect. His face was gloomy and he began to shout.


    Hong Shi knew in his heart that the Taoist temple of Baique sect was full of innumerable complex array prohibitions. The young man in white could break it by himself without anyone noticing. He was definitely not a layman.


    Looking slightly sideways, Hong Shi looked around at more than a dozen disciples of Baique sect. Those disciples understood and immediately formed a line to rush out of the Taoist temple and surrounded the young man in white who came slowly from the door.


    Then, three white haired elders came out of the cabinet of Baique sect. They were the three elders of Baique sect.


    "Hong Shi, what''s the matter An elder at the head asked.


    "Long Changlao is an intruder." Hong Shi looked at the elder and gave a simple answer.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the elder slightly raised his eyebrows and looked up at the door.


    Baique sect is a famous sect in Beicheng district. No one dares to make trouble for nearly 50 years. The elders are very curious about what kind of people dare to be so presumptuous.


    Hong Shi also looked up and down at the young man in white who was surrounded by his disciples with two black eyes. A moment later, he hummed coldly and said.


    "Don''t you dare to enter Baique sect in our north city without a single soldier? You are so bold. "


    "Which clan are you from? Give me your name


    Ye Kai was surrounded by dozens of inner disciples of Baique sect, but his face did not change at all. He nodded slightly. When he looked at Hong who was also looking at himself, he slowly spat out a word from his mouth.


    "I''m the one who''s going to settle your account."


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Hong Shi didn''t react too much at the beginning. Ning Mei pondered the meaning of Ye Kai''s words in her heart. Then, with a sudden realization, he looked up at the young but distinguished young man in white and asked in a tone of disbelief.


    "You killed Han Jin?"


    "Exactly."


    This time, all the people in Baique sect were in a commotion.


    Han Jin was twenty-four years old when he joined Baique sect, and only when he was thirty-four years old when he left the gate did he reach the land of immortals. However, Han Jin is also a rare talent in Dongcheng District for hundreds of years. The four words of Dongcheng myth are not too much to describe Han Jin.


    The people of Baique sect thought that the man who could kill Han Jin was either a hundred year old monster or a thousand year old demon. Now in front of them, the young man in white who broke into Baique sect alone, at most, was just in his early twenties.


    For a moment, Hong Shi, the elders and the disciples of Baique sect began to change their eyes slightly.


    The young man in white in front of him is more terrifying than Han Jin!


    Aware of this fact, the dozens of inner disciples of Baique sect who surrounded Ye Kai were dripping with cold sweat on their foreheads, and they all faintly meant to retreat.


    When Hong Shi saw his disciples flinch, he became furious immediately.


    "From now on, anyone who takes a step back will be expelled from Baique sect at once."


    The elders are old, and they will retire soon. In recent years, most of the affairs of Baique sect are managed by Hongshi alone. Since Hongshi said that, there is absolutely no room for discussion.


    The three elders came out of the Taoist temple. The Dragon elder, who was the head of the Taoist temple, was gloomy. He pointed his scepter to the ground and broke the ground directly.


    "Bang!"


    The voice made all the disciples wake up. Elder long looked up at Ye Kai and said in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "Our Baique sect has been established in Beicheng for more than 500 years, killing countless yuan Dan gods. Even earthly immortals have died under the array of Baique sect. "


    "All the inner disciples, follow my orders to set up the array!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Long Changming is more than a hundred years old, but his voice is very loud. He raises his hand and points the scepter to the sky. A dark technique shoots out of the scepter and spreads over Ye Kai''s head, forming a huge square lacquer black array.


    "Hundred sparrows, frozen array!"


    At the same time, the disciples lined up one by one according to the array they had practiced for countless times. They raised their hands, squeezed out black internal forces and poured them into the black array in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the Dharma array appeared, countless black hailstones appeared in the sky of Baique Taoist temple and fell slowly.


    Hong Shi did not know when he joined the ranks of those disciples. He knew very well that Baique ice sealed array was the strongest seal spell in Baique sect. The more casters, the stronger the effect of the spell.


    "Although I don''t know which area you are cultivated secretly, as long as you are a Dixian, you can''t resist my Baique seal technique!"In the change of heaven and earth, elder Long''s wrinkled eyes suddenly opened, looked at the young man in white surrounded by his disciples, and confidently cried out. This is not the first time he has used the Baique seal technique. Twenty years ago, an old Dixian strongman from Nancheng District came to Beicheng to make trouble. It was this Baique seal technique that trapped him in the battle for half an hour, dragged him to the Dixian of Beicheng and killed him.


    At this time, the abacus in Long Chang''s heart is just like this. First, he uses the hundred sparrow ice formation to seal Ye Kai, and then he asks the strong earth immortal in the north city to get rid of him.


    And ye Kai is in the center of the dark ice energy, but there is no fear on his face. He looks up at the seal array in the sky, and his eyes are disdainful.


    "Is this your card of Baique sect? It''s really disappointing. "


    Hearing this, he almost insulted the history of Baique sect in the past five hundred years. Long Chang''s eyes turned red with blood and gave out a roar of thunder.


    "Then let you know what kind of price you will pay for stepping on my Baique sect!"


    "Seal!" The Dragon commander pointed to the dragon''s Scepter in the sky, and the black array turned into a huge ice crystal coffin with a height of tens of meters, and covered it toward the position where the leaves opened.


    "Dong!"


    The ice coffin fell to the ground and made a loud sound. Looking at Ye Kai being sealed by a hundred sparrows, Long Chang said with a big laugh.


    "How, this is the top skill of our Baique sect!"


    "If you are an immortal in the world, you can never follow..."


    But before elder long finished speaking, there was a crisp sound in the middle of the ice coffin, and a long gap opened.


    "Pa!"


    I saw a palm with white jade luster at the bottom of the crack. In the long crack, two cold green eyes were staring at the Dragon elder on the platform.


    "Ah


    Long Changlao''s face was pale. After a cry, he directly sat on the ground, his eyes full of fear.


    And the disciples, including Hong Shi, were directly thrown tens of meters by the impact of the broken Dharma array, and one by one hit the wall of Baique sect.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the seal of Baique turned into countless pieces of ice crystals and burst open.


    Even the hundred sparrow seal that the earth fairy could suppress was smashed by the young man in white!


    "Set up, set up!" Although the other two elders were equally pale, they still gave orders to the inner disciples.


    The disciples kneaded their injured parts one by one. As soon as they were ready to get up, ye Kai turned his left wrist and clapped his hands from top to bottom. The disciples felt that a strong pressure that they had never felt was suddenly acting on their back. They all gave a loud cry and fell on the ground again. Let alone stand up, they could not even move their fingers.


    Even the three elders felt that their legs were weak, so they could only use their scepter to pestle on the ground and gather their life-long internal power to resist the pressure. Only in this way could they maintain their body shape and not be crushed.


    The fear in the elders is heavier than the physical pressure.


    One hand smashes the most powerful seal technique of Baique sect, and another hand suppresses the whole Baique sect. I''m afraid that even the leader of Beicheng district can''t match this man''s strength!


    "You, who are you?" Elder long coughed up a mouthful of blood and asked with wide eyes.


    But ye Kai put away his left hand, and his figure flashed. He sat in the middle of the elder''s table and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 776

    Half a minute later, three elders of Baique sect sat opposite Ye Kai.


    Behind them, more than a dozen disciples of Baique sect with blue and purple faces stood in three rows in front of the gate, looking depressed. Hong Shi also stood in the queue of disciples of the inner gate, with his mouth closed, and his arrogance at the beginning had disappeared.


    After a while, elder long calmed down and looked at Ye Kai. He asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''ve been the elder of Baique sect for more than 50 years. I''ve never met a peerless master who can break the ice of Baique like Shangxian."


    "Where did Shangxian come to Beicheng?"


    Although Han Jin was killed, after breaking the ice of Baique, this young man named Ye Kai didn''t intend to kill Baique sect. Long Changlao wanted to know where the young man was cultivated.


    "There is no sect or sect in the practice of scattered cultivation."


    After simply dealing with elder Long''s question, ye Kai looks around at his Baique sect members and asks frankly.


    "Do you have any impression of the name of guangyaozong?"


    At the moment of hearing these five words, including the three elders sitting, all the members of Baique sect changed their faces.


    I saw elder Long''s forehead slide a cold sweat, hesitated in his mind for a long time, and then he spoke carefully.


    "This Tianshen Guangyao sect is the highest sect in Xicheng District, with tens of thousands of disciples. Every year, all the people cultivated are the generation of Tianjiao among the Western immortal sects. It can be said that no one knows, no one knows. "


    "The area of the western city is very large, even larger than the area of the Southern District, the Northern District, the Eastern District and the three urban districts. If they were not born and raised in the western region, they would not know the specific location of the God guangyaozong."


    "Lao Jiu once lived in the western regions for ten years. Although he didn''t know the exact location of Tianshen Guangyao sect, he did know something about Tianshen Guangyao sect and the big and small things in the western regions."


    "Shangxian was looking for Shenguang Yaozong that day, but what happened?"


    Ye Kai''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of killing, and he spat out a word without temperature from his mouth.


    "They took two of my most important people."


    This unexpected answer made the three elders slightly stunned. At this time, a tall disciple standing behind the elder muttered to himself.


    "Two? Is it... "


    Even though the voice of the disciple was as small as a mosquito, it was caught by Ye Kai. It was just a moment. Ye Kai disappeared from his seat and appeared in front of the disciple.


    The disciple of the hundred sparrow sect didn''t react. Ye Kai''s right hand had already stretched out, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. He asked with a gloomy face.


    "What do you know?"


    The 1.9-meter-old man was carried in the air by Ye Kai as if he were carrying a drowning dog. The disciple was so scared that he sniveled and wept and wailed in an extremely ugly voice.


    "God spare your life, God spare your life!"


    Seeing this, all the elders were stupefied, but Hong Shi, who was standing beside the disciple, responded quickly and immediately called out.


    "Li Hu, tell Lord Shangxian what you know. It won''t kill you!"


    Although the disciple named Li Hu was still full of panic, he nodded and said with trembling.


    "I, when I was passing by the northwest wasteland some time ago, heard the villagers in Xicheng say that the God Guangyao sect recently caught two good seedlings from the secular world, ready to take them back to cultivate them."


    "Go on." Hearing what Li Hu said, ye Kai grabbed Li Hu''s hand and unconsciously increased his strength. He asked in a cold voice.


    Li Hu''s face turned pale and stammered.


    "The disciples of Tianshen Guangyao sect said that the two mortals were extremely stubborn and did not want to accept any martial arts under the Tianshen sect. Only by preparing for the soul washing ceremony can the tianshengzong family draw out all their memories in the secular world. "


    "Boom!"


    Li Hu''s voice just fell, ye Kai''s body suddenly burst out a violent to the extreme.


    Those disciples with low accomplishments, including Li Hu, were directly thrown out by the pressure. Several elders tried their best to stimulate their internal forces, and then they managed to stabilize their bodies and maintain their posture.


    A moment later, the prestige disappeared, leaving only a mess of Baique sect.


    Ye Kai stood at the gate of zongmen, looking straight at elder long and making a cold voice.


    "Tell me what you know about Guangyao sect."


    Long Chang is called by Ye Kai, swallowing and adjusting his mood. Then he says.


    "Although we don''t know the exact location of Guangyao sect, an activity called" spirit hunting society "is held in Xicheng at this time of year."


    "Spirit hunting society?" Ye Kai gives a little meal and repeats what elder long said."Well." Elder long nodded and continued.


    "The intersection of Beicheng district and Xicheng District is called northwest wasteland, where there is a long valley. It is said that this is the ravine caused by the split of Xianmen in the battle of fairyland thousands of years ago, which is called Tianji."


    "As the middle zone between the north and the west, Tianji has unique geographical conditions. Half of it is surrounded by dense rain plum trees, and the other half is dry wasteland without any water. Under these conditions, there are many species living in the sky ridge


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded slightly and motioned long to go on.


    Long Lao licked his dry tongue, and then said.


    "Since Tianji came into being, the strong immortal Qi filled it. Therefore, many creatures in Tianji gradually became spirit beasts under the influence of the immortal Qi."


    "The spirit hunting society is held once a year by Xicheng District, and can only be participated by practitioners under 30 years old. It is a special activity to hunt spirit beasts in the ridge of heaven. As far as I know, almost all the sects with a little strength in Xicheng will send Tianjiao of the younger generation to participate in it, and those who win the champion in the spirit hunting society will get the highest reward from Xicheng District."


    "As the top sect in Xicheng District, Tianshen Guangyao sect is a strong competitor for the spirit hunting association to win the championship every year. I''m afraid it will send the strongest member of the sect''s younger generation to participate this year."


    "If Shangxian wants to find Shenguang Yaozong that day, the spirit hunting association should be a good choice."


    As soon as the sound of Long Chang''s old saying falls, a gust of wind suddenly rises in Baique sect.


    After the storm, the young man in white who was standing at the gate of the sect had disappeared, leaving only the elders and disciples with confused faces.


    I don''t know how long later, the elder martial brother Hong Shi seemed to think of it. He quickly walked to elder Long''s side and said in horror.


    "Long Changlao, I''m thinking that the two seedlings captured by the God Guangyao sect belong to the secular world, and ye Kai just said that the God Guangyao sect captured his important people."


    Said here, Hong Shi hesitated very old, just opened his mouth to say an idea that he felt desolate Qin.


    "Do you think that ye Kai came from the secular world?"


    When several elders heard Hong say this, they were all in a daze and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    An elder beside long Changlao nodded and said.


    "It makes sense! A week ago, there was no news of this man in the east city. It was like crossing from another world. I think what Hong Shi said is very possible


    Elder long was noncommittal and shook his head.


    "In the secular world, let alone immortal Qi, there is little spiritual Qi. The cultivation of Dharma array lags behind the times of the immortal sect. People in the secular world, not to mention Shenjin, are all strong in the secular world."


    "You can see ye Kai''s strength, not to mention baiquezong, even the immortals in Beicheng can''t compete. If the secular world really had the ability to cultivate such talents, it would have led a large number of soldiers into our immortal world! "


    "I still think it''s strange. I''ll send someone to check the information on the east side." The elder on the right thought for a while and said.


    "No, he won''t live long anyway."


    The Dragon elder gave a long sigh and replied.


    "It''s a pity that although he has a high talent, he doesn''t know what to do. He had a chance to become a new generation of myth in the east city or even the North City, but he wanted to fight against the Shengguang Yaozong that day."


    "It''s really sad for people to feel that a fairy Tianjiao fell like this."


    Hearing that, Hong Shi asked cautiously.


    "Long Chang always thinks that ye Kai is not the opponent of the God guangyaozong?"


    "What he has to face is not just God guangyizong." Long Changlao just shook his head.


    "As the supreme existence in Xicheng District, many sects have made friends with it. If ye Kai wants to set foot on it, he is against the whole Xicheng District!"


    All the people in Baique sect took a breath of cold air.


    Although they haven''t been to Xicheng District, it''s not clear what will happen if they are against Xicheng District.


    There was no one to talk to. There was only silence in the whole hundred sparrow sect.

 Chapter 777

    Xicheng District, God guangyaozong hall.


    Different from the zongmen in Dongcheng and Beicheng, which are full of Oriental architectural features, as the top zongmen in the Western immortal gate, the hall design of Tianshen Guangyao Zong is very modern and technological. In the high cuboid building, numerous electronic monitoring equipment and unmanned reconnaissance aircraft surround.


    Inside the hall, in the dark space surrounded by purple fluorescent light, more than a dozen cylindrical high platforms are surrounded and erected. Above each platform, white haired God Guangyao clan elders sit cross legged. Their long hair covers their eyes and they can''t see their feelings clearly.


    Then, the most central floor of the hall rises after slowly sinking. A Western man in a formal dress kneels on one knee with countless bandages wrapped around his right shoulder and slowly appears from the rising floor.


    "Rochester." On the platform, an elder slowly opened his mouth and read out the man''s name.


    It was the man who came to the International Court of justice and kidnapped Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying. The God Guangyao lived in Rochester.


    "Elder Mifei." Rochester was named, rose slowly from the ground and said, looking up.


    The elder asked, looking up and down at Rochester with two golden eyes.


    "How''s the recovery from the injury?"


    Rochester pulled off the white bandage around his right shoulder, revealing his shoulder and right chest, which had no wounds, and answered.


    "The cut has healed completely, but it will take another hour to recover the meridians injured by sword Qi."


    "It seems that the Sword Fairy in white is more difficult than we expected to hurt you like this."


    Hearing what the elder said, the scene that ye Kai almost cut his right arm with a sword came back to my mind. Rochester said slowly with a gloomy face and biting his teeth.


    "It''s just a bastard in the secular world. Next time I go to the secular world, I will try my best to kill him."


    The elder nodded and said.


    "The Sword Fairy in white killed sixty disciples of our tianshengzong. It will not end so easily. You don''t have to rush to the secular world. Just listen to the sect''s arrangement."


    Rochester agreed, then raised his head, as if thinking of something.


    "Elder."


    "Well."


    "About Li Mengying and ye Qingshui that I captured"


    "the magic tools and medicinal materials needed for the soul washing array have been prepared, and the soul washing ceremony will be held after the spirit hunting meeting."


    Referring to the spirit hunting society, elder Mifei''s expression and tone became more and more serious.


    "According to the information inquired by the members of the sect, this year''s spirit hunting society will be attended by many powerful clans in the west city who haven''t shown their faces for many years."


    "George of the great snake sect, Tucker of the dark moon sect, and kimir of the Holy Blood sect are all the proud generation in the West City fairy gate. They are the strong competitors for the champion of this year''s spirit hunting society."


    Rochester grinned confidently and grinned.


    "Don''t worry, elder. The champion of this year''s spirit hunting society will still be my God guangyizong."


    Although the patriarchal clan in the elder''s mouth is also very strong, as a well-known powerful clan in the Western immortal clan, Tianshen Guangyao clan is higher than these clans. Rochester, as the chief of Tianshen Guangyao clan, naturally has the confidence to surpass these people.


    As one of the most important religious activities in Xicheng District, the spirit hunting society is not only a stage for the pride of heaven in Xicheng, but also an important standard for the ranking of Xicheng. The God Guangyao sect has been the champion of the spirit hunting Society for ten years in a row. In the eyes of the elders, there is no exception this year.


    Elder Mifei stretched out his right hand and flicked his finger. A black elixir with an unknown purple light flew from his sleeve to Rochester. Rochester saw the black elixir and was immediately surprised.


    "Thank you, elder Mifei!"


    "Go ahead and adjust the meridians. The spirit Hunting Club will go on as scheduled tonight. Before that, the body will be restored to its peak. "


    "Remember, you are the chief of the God Guangyao sect. Everything you say and do at the spirit hunting meeting represents the image of the God Guangyao sect."


    "Yes, elder."


    Rochester got up and went to the gate of the hall of God.


    On the top floor of the main hall, there are black immortals around like snakes, with two beautiful Chinese women with closed eyes.


    Late at night, northwest wilderness.


    In principle, as the junction of Xicheng District and Beicheng District, which are full of Fairy Spirit, this land should be lush and full of vitality. However, this is not the case.


    On the vast dry land, let alone plants, there is not even a piece of green moss. This is not because it was bombed here, but because the immortal Qi at the junction was absorbed by the huge gully named Tianji in the northwest wasteland.


    In the moonlight, as a golden column of light slowly rises from the deepest part of the sky ridge to the night sky, after the silent explosion, dozens of figures in different clothes line up and jump down from the top of the sky ridge.The spirit hunting meeting has begun!


    "Ha ha ha!" A man with thick black Eyeshadow fell head down to the deepest part of the ridge, flying countless poisonous snakes in his cuffs, laughing and laughing.


    "I''m George, the champion of this year''s spirit hunting society!"


    This man is George, the chief of the great snake sect in Xicheng District.


    Behind George, a man with a dark crescent tattooed on his forehead frowned and said coldly.


    "Be quiet, George. The spirit hunting will take place at night, because many spirit beasts come out only in the quiet atmosphere of the night."


    "You''re so noisy. It''s over before you start."


    Dark moon god sect, the strongest generation of Tianjiao in 50 years, Tucker.


    When George heard Tucker say this, he kept the volume down, though he complained a little.


    More above their heads, kimir of shengxuezong pierced the artery of his right hand and was surrounded by scarlet blood. Without saying a word, kimir flew to the Yuli area in the sky ridge.


    "Kimir, as always, is sullen." Said George scornfully, glancing at the already bloody kimir.


    As one of the most important religious activities in Xicheng District, the rules of the spirit hunting society are very simple.


    each participant will get a long glass tube general Reiki collection container, each hunting a spirit beast, the player will reanimate the spirit of the spirit beast into the essence of the spirit, and deposit it into the container. Once the container is filled with the essence of the spirit, the signal device in the container will react and signal, announcing the birth of the champion.


    It is worth mentioning that in the spirit Hunting Club, it is not illegal to snatch the aura collected by others and hurt others. Therefore, there are many players waiting for the hare to snatch the aura collection device of others in the spirit Hunting Club.


    How to protect their own safety in the case of hunting spirit beast is also a consideration for each player.


    Dozens of people flew into the rain and were about to disperse. A shrill howl rang through the sky at this time!


    "Hiss!"


    "Fark, what''s going on?" When George finished, the ground on which the people were treading cracked after a violent vibration, and a dark python with a thickness of several meters suddenly came out from under the ground!


    Seeing the huge body of the python that covered all the moonlight, all the players who participated in the spirit Hunting Club were stunned.


    "What is this?"


    George slipped a cold sweat from his forehead and said with a stiff smile.


    "I''m afraid that when the sky ridge was formed, the python was sleeping under the ground, constantly absorbing the rich immortal Qi in the sky ridge, and it survived for tens of thousands of years to grow like this?"


    Tucker, though equally alarmed, said analytically.


    "But why did the python come out today? Do you feel our presence? "


    At this time, the black Python roared again. Its thick tail cut through the air and threw it out!


    At the same time, dozens of people built a barrier of immortality and stood in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    As the sound of broken glass sounded, the immortal gas barrier was hit by the snake''s tail, and without exception, it was instantly shattered. Each immortal Tianjiao was hit by the snake''s tail and flew out with blood.


    "Spirit beast? I think it''s a monster George steadied himself in the air and said.


    "After tens of thousands of years of absorbing immortal Qi, I''m afraid the Python''s ability is even stronger than the peak of Shenjin. It''s comparable to the half step immortal!"


    Tucker said, his face heavy.


    "It''s not too much to say it''s a monster."


    The appearance of the black Python was completely unexpected. Before entering the competition, these people made full preparations and even watched the video of the spirit hunting society a few years ago.


    Compared with the python in front of us, the spirit animals in the video are just as weak as cats and dogs.


    "Kill the python first, and then act separately!" Tucker called in a voice that everyone in the room could hear.


    "Otherwise, the spirit Hunting Club hasn''t started yet, and we''ll all be finished!"


    Other people heard, first slightly a Leng, and then all nodded.


    "Damn, it''s so exciting to come up here?" George heard and urged the real Qi in his body. His whole body was slowly covered with green scales, and he was about to act.


    The bodies of the other celestial pride leaders were also full of colorful brilliance, and their faces were also very ugly.


    Just when everyone was ready to start, a golden light burst from the ground, penetrating the black Python''s head directly!


    "Hiss!"


    black body made a painful hissing, slowly falling down in front of the dull crowd. In the golden column of light, a blond man laughed and laughed, and his fingers rolled out a refining array. He put all the aura in the python into a spirit essence and poured it into the container of his own hands. The container filled up more than a half in an instant.It is hard to imagine that the Reiki collection device is small in size and can be loaded with Reiki essence. So far, the fastest container filled players have spent a whole day in the night.


    After the shock, those arrogant leaders reacted one after another and read out the name of the man in the pillar of light.


    "Lord of the light, Rochester!"


    At this time, thousands of miles away in the sky ridge wasteland area, a white figure standing on a dead tree, slightly nodded, looked at the Yuli area at the limit of vision, as if locked the prey.


    "I found you." Ye Kai said coldly.

 Chapter 778

    "Jingle."


    Rochester stood on top of the black Python''s corpse, playing with a collection device full of more than half of its aura. He looked up and looked around at the other contestants, grinning.


    "You can''t even cure a snake. You''re still a little behind the mark."


    After hearing Rochester''s slightly sarcastic words, none of the participants showed an unconvinced expression.


    For these Western warriors, strength is everything, and just now, Rochester has proved with his own actions that he is more powerful than everyone present.


    "It seems that the champion of this year''s spirit hunting society is the one of the God guangyizong." Dark moon god Zong Tak said that although he was a little unwilling.


    George nodded, too.


    "Originally, his strength was very strong, and he took away the aura of a ten thousand year old Python directly. It was easy to win the spirit Hunting Club."


    At this time, a blood stream rose slowly from behind them, revealing the figure of a man.


    "What did you do, kimir?" George looked back at the holy blood kimir and asked.


    "Kill the spirit beast." It''s just a simple response.


    "Oh? What''s the result? "


    heard George say that, as he shook his spirit in a depressed way, the spirit essence of the device was still less than 1/10 of Rochester''s hands.


    "Although the champion should be dead, there are plenty of spirit beasts in the sky ridge. It''s also very good to kill a few more to improve your cultivation." It felt like he was comforting himself to say that.


    The other contestants also nodded, and the birds and beasts scattered in an instant.


    You know, Tianji, which has absorbed immortal Qi for tens of thousands of years, is very rich in resources. It''s not only a spirit beast. As long as you have the heart, you can find all kinds of rare medicinal materials. Even if you know you don''t have a chance to win the championship, these people will not lose interest in exploring in Tianji.


    When Rochester saw this and turned to leave, a voice stopped him.


    "Rochester."


    Rochester looked back, only to see the snake, George, the dark moon, Tucker, and the holy blood, all three of whom rose side by side and fell behind him.


    "Can we act with you?"


    George hesitated for a moment, and spoke out the request that he felt a little desolate.


    They knew that they were not rivals of Rochester. They just wanted to catch more things behind Rochester before the end of the spirit Hunting Club. Maybe they could steal some of the things collected by others.


    "Good."


    Rochester didn''t care, he agreed.


    In this way, the four formed the strongest team of the spirit hunting society and flew to the depth of the Yuli area of Tianji.


    "Ah! It''s Ganoderma lucidum


    "I''m Cao! This is the Millennium finch


    Originally, the strength of four people is not weak. When they form a team, their efficiency is much better than that of one person. Along the way, they collected medicinal materials and killed countless spirit beasts. On the way to


    , Rochester directly took the brutal means to take away the Reiki essence collected by several members of the competition when they passed by. Although those people were angry, they could only swallow it up.


    Looking at Rochester''s reckless behavior, the three of them are quietly glad that they made the right choice at the beginning.


    A few hours later, Rochester sat on a high branch, looking at his hand almost full of aura collection device, a boring expression.


    "I''m tired of the rain Lee area."


    Hear Rochester say so, three people are all slightly a Leng, then just react.


    George gulped down his saliva and asked cautiously.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m going to the wasteland area in the sky ridge."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people all showed some surprised expressions at the same time.


    Tucker rolled his eyes twice, organized his words in his mind, and then said.


    "Different from the Yuli area, the wasteland area is extremely dangerous, not only the spirit beast, but also many immortal beasts that have survived for thousands of years."


    Kimir echoed.


    "It is said that in the previous spirit hunting societies, many strong men were buried in the wasteland of Tianji, and their bodies have not been found up to now."


    Rochester didn''t just talk about it with disdain.


    "Then you can play in the Yuli area until the end of the spirit hunting meeting."


    With that, Rochester jumped off the branch and went straight to the end of the rain plum area, where the sky ridge wasteland was.


    The three looked at each other for a while, and finally followed Rochester to the sky ridge wasteland.


    Tianji wasteland is the deepest part of Tianji. There are no many kinds of spirit beasts and almost extinct herbs. However, in terms of chance, Tianji wasteland is several times or even more than Tianji Yuli.It is said that in the wasteland of Tianji, there is an immortal beast that has lived from the ancient times to the present, guarding the treasure handed down by the ancient immortals. With this treasure, the cultivation will be improved to an unprecedented height.


    It''s not only the spirit hunting society, but also countless powerful people from Western immortal sect have come here. Let alone find the immortal beast and treasure. Just the other fierce spirit beasts in Tianji wasteland have made countless powerful people lose their lives, and few of them can come back alive.


    Over time, the Tianji wasteland has become a forbidden area for no one to step on. Only those who don''t want to die will go to the Tianji wasteland to look for the treasures and immortal beasts that don''t know whether they really exist.


    The four of Rochester were standing at a huge hole in the hillside of the sky ridge wasteland. Their chest, arms and thighs were all bruised. It was obvious that they had fought with some ferocious spirit beasts in the wasteland.


    The wind came from the entrance of the cave. George shivered and asked.


    "Are we really going in?"


    Rochester nodded.


    "I can feel a powerful and extraordinary force coming from the deepest part of the cave. There must be something good in the hole


    They went to the cave together.


    Along the way, all kinds of grotesque stones and complex inscriptions appear on the walls of the cave. The more you go in, the more intense the atmosphere of uncertainty becomes.


    Until we reached the innermost position, a black coffin wrapped in iron chains appeared in front of everyone.


    Feeling the gloomy smell of the black coffin, the four couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I''ll do it." Holy blood, said kimir.


    He raised his hand and pinched out a magic formula. Red blood flew out of his hand slowly. Like a vine, he climbed up the iron chain that locked the coffin. The corrosive blood melted those iron chains directly into molten iron and slowly flowed down the black coffin.


    "Boom."


    With a dull sound, the black coffin slowly opened, four people instantly hit a protective magic to stop in front of their own body, Ning Mei looked into the black coffin.


    I saw a small black snake less than one meter creeping out of the coffin. Looking at the scene, they were all at a loss.


    "I''m Cao. What''s the situation?"


    Said George, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "After working for a long time, we''ll take a small snake to deal with us?"


    With that, George raised his hand and shot a trick at the snake''s head.


    "Stop it Rochester just wanted to stop it, and the trick had hit the little black snake in the head.


    "Boom!"


    When the technique exploded, the little black snake seemed to be irritated, and suddenly opened its mouth, but it was not a snake''s voice.


    "Ouch!"


    With that loud howl, the whole cave collapsed directly!


    I saw a black light column suddenly rising from the cave. What little snake appeared in the light column was a black dragon covered with black scales!


    "How could that be?" George got out of the cave and looked at the dark dragon in the sky. He was a fool.


    "I''m afraid the black snake in the Yuli area is not a python, but a black dragon that hasn''t developed and formed!" After observing, Tucker began to draw a conclusion in horror.


    "Judging from the reminder and form, this black dragon should be the father of the one just now!"


    "Roar!" The two red longans of the Dragon look around and catch the position of the four people in Rochester. Then they suddenly open their mouths and spit out a black breath!


    "Boom!"


    The four immediately jumped up from the side to avoid the dragon breath.


    Feeling the hot heat of Longxi, Rochester''s face sank and he began to shout.


    "Join forces to attack!"


    The three also nodded, and the array of Dharma appeared from all around the four, moving rapidly towards the dark dragon in the sky.


    All kinds of sect methods burst on the scales of the dragon. Instead of being hurt, the Dragon seemed to become more angry. It waved its huge black wings to block out the sky and the sun, and the storm blade lifted everything in a hundred Li radius!


    Rochester and others were drowned in the storm. They just felt that their bodies would be cut into countless pieces.


    "If you have any other skills, take them out at the same time! Or we''ll all die here! "


    Rochester said, gritting his teeth and bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Even if Rochester didn''t say that, George and others had already planned to do so. They took out all kinds of talismans and magic weapons from their pockets, and they were covered with colorful brilliance.


    "The secret skill of big snake sucking yuan!"


    "Kill the moon god!"


    "Hell of blood!"


    The top-level skills mastered by several people flew out of the formula and rushed to the key point of the black dragon''s body.


    "Boom!"


    It''s worthy to be a generation of Tianjiao in Xicheng immortal gate. After taking out his real skills, even the black dragon suffered a lot.Black scales slowly broken open, a piece of bloodstained wounds in the scale broken open position, black dragon looked up, issued a sad howl.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    George saw the black dragon injured, roared, two arms directly into countless poisonous snakes, the whole person like a shell to attack the black dragon.


    But just as he was about to break through the black dragon''s brain, two red sword lights crossed, and George''s snake was cut into countless pieces.


    Rochester was slightly stunned. He looked up at the young man in white holding the red crystal sword in the air, and suddenly widened his eyes, as if he saw something impossible.


    "How can you step into the West fairy gate?"

 Chapter 779

    "Ouch!"


    The injured black dragon let out a miserable roar, turned into a small black snake, and dived directly into the collapsed rock cave from the air.


    The cooked duck flew away, but they didn''t want to take care of it at all. Instead, they raised their heads and looked at the young man in white standing in the air.


    Rochester never dreamed that the man who had always been in his mind, waiting for revenge in the secular world one day, would appear in the West fairy gate.


    Looking up at the young man in white in the sky, Rochester bit his teeth and slowly read out the title of the young man in the secular world.


    "White sword fairy!"


    Hearing this name, Tianjiao in the door of the West God sect around him was slightly stunned.


    Although they haven''t been to the secular world, they have heard recently that not long ago, there was a 20-year-old supreme earth immortal named white sword immortal in the secular world.


    "He''s from the secular world?"


    Big snake George covered his arm cut by Ye Kai and asked.


    "How can people in the secular world enter the West immortal gate without the guidance of the immortal gate emissary?"


    The dark moon god''s Tucker seemed to think of something, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "I heard that a huge space crack appeared out of thin air in Dongcheng District a few days ago. A few days later, there was suddenly another supreme immortal in Dongcheng."


    "Is that him?"


    Without answering those questions, ye Kai slowly fell down from the air. His white cloth shoes rustled on the dry land. He raised his head and looked straight at Rochester with his cool green eyes.


    Looking directly at by Ye Kai, Rochester slipped a cold sweat from his forehead and asked.


    "How did you get into my West fairy gate?"


    Everyone who enters the mundane world through the immortal gate passage knows that if there is no special spirit tool given by the immortal gate, he or she wants to enter the immortal world through the immortal gate passage, not only to break the strong prohibition set by the immortal gate, but also to go through the dark space full of space turbulence and thunderstorms.


    Don''t mention Rochester. If there is no special immortal method to protect the body, the elders of Xianmen will be torn to pieces in front of the space prohibition. What is the way for the young people to pass through the Xianmen passage?


    The development of the situation is completely beyond Rochester''s expectation. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    After all, people in the secular world can only break the ban of the immortal gate and enter the West immortal gate through the immortal gate channel by themselves? This kind of thing has never happened since Xianmen appeared in this world!


    What Rochester didn''t know was that yekai could survive through the immortal gate, relying on the most precious body of the earth immortal, which was fully activated after entering the earth immortal realm. When he met Rochester, yekai had only the highest strength.


    The red crystal sword was lifted by the right hand, the tip of the sword pointed to Rochester''s head, and the leaf opened its mouth, making a cold voice.


    "Where are ye Qingshui and Li Mengying?"


    When Rochester heard Ye Kai''s question, he was stunned and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would break into the West immortal gate for the sake of two women in the secular world."


    When Rochester said this, George, Tucker and kimir had already come to him. Facing Ye Kai, they produced the top-level Dharma formulas in the sect.


    "Who are they of you? Let me guess, family, friends, lovers? It''s worth your life. I think it must be a very important person. "


    "Boom!"


    But just as Rochester finished, a circle of red and fierce sword Qi burst from the red crystal sword. As soon as the magic formula in George''s hands was formed, it was directly crushed by the sword Qi!


    "Cough!"


    Hurt by the impact of sword Qi, George spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    And ye Kai took a step forward and made a heart shaking sound.


    "I hate to say it twice."


    Rochester not only did not have a trace of fear, but also laughed more unrestrained.


    "You want to save them? I can tell you clearly, it''s impossible! "


    "The soul washing ceremony will be held in the main hall of our God Guangyao sect after the end of the spirit hunting society. If you want to save people, you should not only break through the ten thousand outer disciples guarding the main hall of our God Guangyao sect, but also the thousand inner strong ones. In the main hall, there are the thirteen immortals of heaven and earth sitting directly in the guard!"


    "Even if you can really break through, by that time, I''ll have wiped them both dry! Ha ha ha ha


    "Dong!"


    Without saying another word, the stone ground that ye Kai stepped on was instantly shattered by the impact force generated by the reaction force, and the whole person shot at Rochester like a shell!


    "Who killed him! We have 3000 spirit stones and two secrets of tianshengzong


    In the face of the fierce Ye Kai, Rochester roared, and countless figures sprang out of the corner of the sky ridge wasteland!Those Tianjiao in the West immortal gate who took part in the spirit hunting meeting showed their crazy greedy look one by one and flew to the position of Ye Kai. They quickly created some of the top Fairies in their own sect!


    When the dark dragon appeared, all of them secretly came to Tianji wasteland to know what happened. However, ye Kai''s appearance was so sudden that they didn''t know how to act for a moment.


    And now, in the face of coveted rewards, these arrogant people instantly have a clear direction of action.


    The array, which is carved with complex runes, appears from the whole body of those arrogant people.


    Thunder, fire, ice, fog, think of the coveted reward, Tianjiao people have no intention to keep hands, all from the beginning to exert all their strength, to kill this man in white.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the huge explosion sound, the dried up stone slab ground on the wasteland all cracked, turned into countless stones broken, splashed in the air. And ye Kai''s figure is also buried in the debris.


    Rochester grinned. Sure enough, before the temptation of money and magic, these people who didn''t know could be used by themselves.


    Looking at the smoke rising from the place where ye Kai was standing, Rochester said with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know how you enter the earth immortal from the peak of Shenjin in such a short time, and how you open the Western God''s prohibition and pass through the immortal gate."


    "However, you don''t think that the West immortal gate is just a scum in your secular world. You can come and go as you like."


    "Take your head back. The Mifei Presbyterian Council will reward me with some celestial elixirs. I''m really looking forward to it."


    But Rochester just finished, in the smoke, a black flash burst out!


    "Cha!"


    I saw the black flash in the air constantly turning, to pierce the speed of the sound barrier across the air, just to attack their own zongmen Tianjiao.


    When all Tianjiao were hit, the black flash suddenly stopped, and Rochester saw what the red flash was. It was a red crystal sword with black flame!


    The red crystal sword made several circles in the air, the hilt facing the ground, and shot into the smoke with extremely fast speed.


    In the gravel smoke, a white figure stretched out his right hand and held the red crystal sword with black fire.


    The next second, in the sky above Rochester''s head, dozens of zongmen Tianjiao let out a shrill wail at the same time, and a big bloody hole appeared in their chest.


    With white eyes and blood in his mouth, dozens of people fell from the air like rags.


    "Poop."


    One by one, the sound of bodies falling on the ground came into his ears, and Rochester''s eyes widened in horror.


    A week ago, when ye Kai was pursuing himself, he killed almost the same number of Tianshen Guangyao sect disciples, but they were all the stronger ones in the sect, and their strength was above average at most.


    Now, the young man in white raised his hand to kill, but he was the strongest among the top sects in the West immortal sect!


    Kill dozens of Tianjiao in one hit!


    Ignoring Rochester, who couldn''t say a word, ye Kaiti pointed to the four remaining members of the spirit hunting society and spat out a cold voice from his mouth.


    "If you want to stop me, it''s just because you''re in the West fairy gate. It''s still a little worse."

 Chapter 780

    Dozens of sad corpses with wide eyes fell around Rochester and others. They were pierced by the red crystal sword on their chest. The huge blood beads fell on the ground and dyed the nearby stone ground black and red.


    Rochester reacted to the pungent smell of blood coming into his nose. He raised his head in horror and looked at the young man in white dozens of meters away.


    "Do you know what you''ve done?"


    "These dozens of people who have come to the spirit hunting society are all the best in the new generation of our western immortal sect. How can you kill them all?"


    Rochester knows very well that the dozens of corpses that fell on the ground, each of them is the outstanding generation of the West immortal gate who spent a lot of precious medicinal materials and magic tools. In the next few decades, or even hundreds of years, these people will become the pillars of the West immortal gate.


    Now that ye Kai has killed them all, it does not only mean that the cultivation of the Western immortals sect has failed in the past 20 to 30 years. In the near future, even the economy and development of the whole western immortals sect will not advance but retreat!


    But ye Kaiyi doesn''t care. He points his sword at Rochester with disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s just the West fairy gate. How about killing you dozens of disciples?"


    This, Rochester completely surprised, and George and others are not slow down for a long time.


    At the beginning, they all thought that ye Kai didn''t understand the identity of these immortals, so he would kill them directly. Now, they know that the young man in front of them really didn''t pay attention to the West immortals!


    Realizing this, Rochester''s expression began to change.


    I saw that he was gloomy, almost biting his teeth, squeezing a word out of his mouth.


    "I see. I see."


    "It seems that my Xicheng District is too indulgent to you, so you can do so recklessly in our West immortal gate."


    There is a golden array rising under the foot. Rochester is surrounded by a thick and suffocating immortal spirit. The body of the great snake, the great snake, the dark moon, the Holy Blood and the holy blood are also beginning to show traces of various top-level immortal techniques.


    "It''s necessary for you to experience the real strength of Tianjiao in Xicheng District, so that you never dare to say anything to our West immortal gate again!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, four people responded at the same time.


    George, the great snake, was first covered with green scales, and then his body grew dozens of times at the speed visible to the naked eye. He became a giant green poisonous snake 100 meters long and more than 10 meters wide.


    The black crescent on the forehead of dark moon god Zong Tak burst out dark moonlight, and the whole person rose hundreds of meters in the air. Behind him, a series of moon array with pure black light appeared.


    The pores on the surface of jimir''s body swelled, and a torrent of blood gushed out of his body and condensed over his head, forming thousands of icy blood arrows!


    While Rochester stands a little behind the three, the golden array under his feet has already risen, wrapping his whole body in it.


    "The snake has changed!"


    "The coming of the moon!"


    "Holy Blood arrow!"


    First of all, the Three Georges in takmir.


    The green Python suddenly rises from the ground, opens its bloody mouth full of venom, spits out venom enough to melt a ship, and the light of lacquer black moon covering the sky falls from the sky above yekai''s head. Thousands of coagulated blood arrows break through the sound barrier and shoot at yekai''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Tianjiao, one of the three Western immortals, made the high rock walls around Tianji tremble violently!


    Countless spirit beasts living in the wasteland of Tianji were awakened by the violent tremor, and all kinds of strange calls resounded in Tianji. The place where ye Kai was standing was directly blasted out of a huge stone pit with a radius of 100 meters and no bottom by the venom, moonlight and blood arrows.


    "Ha ha ha! Sword Fairy in white, I thought you had much ability? It turns out that''s all Rochester looked at the pit, his facial features twisted together, and he laughed wildly. The other three also had a sarcastic smile.


    "You half a bucket of water, still want to save the United States?" The beautiful faces, graceful waist, slender legs of Ye Qingshui and Li Mengying, and Rochester''s licentious expression licking the tip of his tongue are in my mind.


    "when I get back to the clan, after the soul washing ceremony, they will be my people completely. I can''t wait to hold them in bed and play with them. "


    "The taste must be so refreshing"


    Rochester said here and stopped abruptly.


    Not because he didn''t want to say it, but because he couldn''t continue to say it.


    Severe pain from the mouth into the brain, Rochester eyes suddenly a stare, legs a soft kneeling on the ground, covering the mouth between the fingers of the right hand, red blood from there, down the back of the hand after sliding to the ground, splashing small blood."Rochester!"


    When they found that Rochester was different, they turned around and saw that behind Rochester, the young Chinese in white was standing there, with the red crystal sword in their hands covered with blood.


    Looking down at Rochester kneeling on the ground with a face full of fear, ye Kai opens his mouth and makes a cold voice.


    "I don''t know if cutting your tongue is enough to make you understand. What''s the price of insulting my family and friends? "


    "It''s just a mess in the secular world. Don''t be arrogant!"


    When George turns into a snake, his whole body rushes towards yekai like a spring compressed to the extreme, while Tucker and kimir follow behind him, and the magic weapon in his hand glows violently and attacks yekai.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the three, ye Kai just slightly raised his head, can''t see any emotion fluctuation, cold light flow in his eyes, cold spit out a word.


    "Death."


    At the moment when the voice fell, a real black flame appeared on the sword, and the red crystal sword cut a fierce black light from west to east along the direction of wrist turning!


    "Cha!"


    The black sword light that almost ran through the whole sky ridge wasteland swept over the three people''s bodies, as time stagnated, and the three people stopped stiffly in the middle of their attack.


    "Boom."


    The high rock wall of the first active ridge.


    The stone wall of Tianji, a hundred meters away from the three men''s back, made a low sound, and a hundred meter long crack appeared on the stone wall.


    Then, with a puffing sound, countless blood burst out from their waists. Their lower body maintained a standing posture, while their upper body slowly fell to the ground along the neat section.


    "Poop."


    Without a cry, the Three Georges were cut open and turned into three cold bodies.


    Kill three Tianjiao with one sword!


    Rochester covered his mouth, looked up slightly, and looked at the lower part of the three men who were still standing on the ground, spewing blood. His eyes were full of horror.


    He seemed to want to say something, but he could only utter vague cries of unknown meaning.


    But ye Kai stood behind him and didn''t say anything. He just held up the red crystal sword and was about to cut off his head.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Rochester''s body suddenly burst out a black fierce immortal gas, which shocked Ye Kai back tens of meters from behind him.


    Slender glass containers slowly flew out of the collars and cuffs of the corpses killed by Ye Kai in the wasteland.


    Reiki collection device!


    Ye Kai instantly understood what Rochester wanted to do. He raised his hand and shot a sword into the glass containers in the air. But before that, those devices had been broken into countless pieces.


    exists in the sky, which is the countless spiritual essence collected by the dead pride.


    saw a golden aura extract from the air into Rochester''s body, and the whole space trembled.


    Then, Rochester''s upper body clothes burst open, and the bare body surface appeared golden lines, and even his hair was dyed with a layer of golden brilliance.


    Slowly standing up from the ground, the cut tongue has recovered. Rochester turns to see ye Kai, puts his right hand into his waist pocket, and finds out his almost overflowing aura collection device.


    "White Sword Fairy, don''t you think it''s over?"


    "It''s only now."


    With that, Rochester bit the aura collection device into pieces.


    "Pa!" The sound of


    glass shattered, and the essence of the great spirit to despair is absorbed into the body by Rochester.


    "Boom!"


    A golden column of light burst from the ground, and the dark sky above the barren land of the ridge of the sky burst out with blazing brilliance, just like the day!

 Chapter 781

    Including Rochester, there are 56 people in the West fairy gate Tianjiao who participated in the spirit Hunting Club this time.


    Even if the time after the appearance of Ye Kai is removed, the spirit hunting society has been going on for five hours.


    in five hours, how many spirits can be killed by more than 50 immortals? How many aura essence have been collected?


    The answer is hard to imagine.


    In the golden column of light, Rochester''s figure, completely different from that before, slowly emerged.


    Raising his hand slightly, Rochester looked down at the palms of his hands, felt the unprecedented surge of power in his body, and said with a grin.


    "It''s true that there are countless spirit beasts in the sky. This magnificent aura has directly raised my cultivation to a whole step!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a dark tornado of fire soared from the ground and burst out, shooting at Rochester in the air.


    In the face of the blazing heat, Rochester did not hide or flash. Instead, he raised his right hand, opened his fingers, and grabbed at the fiery tornado.


    "Bang!"


    In the general sound of bomb explosion, the flame tornado was pinched and exploded by Rochester!


    Rochester grinned and looked down at the young man who was attacking him.


    "It''s no use regretting now."


    "You''ve been a dead man ever since you were against me, Rochester."


    leaves open and squinting, looking at those golden lines on the upper part of Rochester, that is the phenomenon that all the blood vessels in Rochester''s body are filled with Reiki essence.


    Spirit swept Rochester''s body, ye Kai said.


    "swallow the essence of impurity containing aura, although it will increase your repair in a short time, and there will be rejection."


    "Within two hours, you will die."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Rochester stepped on his feet and made a loud noise in the air. The whole person shot at Ye Kai''s position like a flying arrow!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The facial features were all twisted together, and Rochester laughed wildly.


    The distance of nearly 1000 meters becomes zero in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, Rochester has already forced Ye Kai. Golden auras gathered in his right hand, and Rochester punched Ye Kai''s chest from bottom to top!


    Ye Kai immediately made a response, holding the red crystal sword in his backhand and protecting it as a shield.


    "Dong!"


    Fist and red crystal sword collide, ye Kai was rocked hundreds of meters high by Rochester''s fist!


    However, even so, Rochester''s attack is not over.


    Two knees bend suddenly, after making the general posture of storing force, Rochester''s aura on the whole body surface erupts to an unprecedented violent degree!


    The aura of gold completely envelops his body. Rochester opens his mouth and utters a roar.


    "Drink!"


    The reaction force makes the dry stone directly split into countless pieces of gravel, just like a spring compressed to the extreme, Rochester bounces up at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye!


    At the same time, Rochester appeared above Ye Kai''s head. His right foot was raised above his head, and a knife was chopped down towards Ye Kai''s head from top to bottom.


    "Dong!"


    Only to hear a dull sound, was shocked to fly the leaf open was Rochester a foot to the ground.


    Surrounded by the golden aura, Rochester raised his hands high. A huge golden round array appeared in his hands. Above the array slowly appeared a golden miniature meteorite blocking the sky!


    "A meteor from heaven!"


    Rochester roared and hurled the golden meteorite toward the spot where ye Kai fell.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sound of a missile explosion, the meteorite explodes in mid air and dissipates into innumerable golden particles, while ye Kai''s body is also buried in the glittering explosion of the golden awn.


    "Patta."


    After hitting the strongest blow he had learned, the golden light around him slowly disappeared, and Rochester fell to the ground from the air.


    It took a lot of physical strength to attack like a storm. Rochester''s shoulders were shaking and gasping.


    "Ha, ha"


    after returning to normal breathing, Rochester grinned.


    "Oh, that''s what happens to me."


    "the celestial meteor is one of the most destructive methods of the heavenly spirits. It matches the massive aura essence, which is more powerful than the popular nuclear bomb!"


    "Chinese living legend? In my lord Rochester''s presence, you are nothing but a wild dog of the worldWith these words, Rochester''s body slightly stagnated, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect rejection to come so fast."


    "However, as long as there is Tianshen pill, this small side effect is not worth mentioning at all."


    Wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, Rochester turns to leave.


    However, just as he turned around, a voice of disdain entered Rochester''s ear.


    "Is that the end?"


    Hearing the sound, Rochester glared, turned his head and looked behind him.


    In the golden particles and dust, a young man in white came out slowly. He stretched out his right hand and rubbed his back neck. His face was dull.


    "Is that the level of the West immortal gate? What a disappointment. "


    "You"


    hearing Ye Kai say that, the expression on his face changed from shock to anger. Rochester, who was ready to stop, suddenly burst out a golden aura that was even more fierce than before!


    In the fierce aura, Rochester''s body bounced high, pulled open his body in the air, twisted his waist, and rushed towards yekai.


    The wind storm blew away everything within a kilometer radius. Facing Rochester''s exhausting blow, ye Kai just looked up at Rochester and slowly handed out his left fist without holding the sword.


    "Scum."


    Without any additional internal power, array and aura, it''s a common punch.


    But it was this simple blow that shattered Rochester''s body!


    "Bang!"


    When he was hit in the chest by Ye Kai, Rochester only felt that he was hit by a ten thousand ton hammer, his mouth was full of blood, and his whole body turned somersault in the air and flew out magnificently.


    "Cough!"


    Big blood drops fall to the ground. Rochester kneels on the ground and looks up at the young man in white not far away.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s white jade arm, Rochester was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Then he reacted with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "The earth immortal treasure body, how can this be possible!"


    "That''s why you can get rid of the forbidden system of the immortal gate and step into our western immortal gate through the passage of the immortal gate, because you are the treasure body of the earth immortal!"


    Rochester couldn''t take it.


    The earth immortal body, even in the West immortal gate, where the chance is several times more than that in the secular world, is a legendary existence. Not to mention Xicheng Tianjiao, including himself, is also something you can meet but not ask for, which is the elder of Tianshen Guangyao sect and other major sects.


    But this young man is not only a casual practitioner, but also a casual practitioner in the secular world. Why does something that can''t be obtained by the supreme immortal appear in him?


    In the great shock, Rochester looks at ye Kaiti''s sword and walks slowly towards himself.


    "No, no, no!"


    Cold sweat was on his forehead, and Rochester sat on the floor, looking at Ye Kai in horror and trembling.


    "Kill me, not only will the soul washing ceremony not end, the patriarch and elders will surely hold Li Mengying and ye Qingming more tightly. You can''t save them all your life!"


    "I''m the head of the inner gate of Tianshen Guangyao sect. If you do this, you will not only enrage the members of Tianshen Guangyao sect, but the whole clan in Xicheng District will never give up!"


    Rochester felt he had never said so much at once in his life.


    "Don''t talk about you then, the whole secular world will suffer a great disaster! You are provoking a war between the immortal gate and the secular world


    "You"


    but before he finished, a red sword light flashed, and ye Kai cut his head directly from his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    Rochester, one of the strongest natural pride in the West City for thousands of years, was killed by Ye Kai on the ridge of the northwest wasteland!


    The whole west fairy gate was shocked by the news!

 Chapter 782

    Rochester, as the God of heaven Guangyao sect, has spent countless precious medicinal materials and precious spiritual tools. It took 20 years to cultivate a generation of Tianjiao in Xicheng District. It is not only the pride of the God of heaven Guangyao sect and Xicheng District, but also the pillar and leader of the new generation of the whole western immortal sect.


    Now, this generation of Tianjiao has been beheaded by Ye Kai with a sword, leaving only a lonely body hanging. Losing the control of the brain, the body was sprayed with blood at the incision. After shaking twice, it fell to the ground with a plop.


    And this also means that at this point, all the 56 Tianjiao of the West immortal gate who participated in the spirit hunting meeting in Xicheng District were killed by Ye Kai.


    Put away the red crystal sword, and ye Kai turns to leave the scarlet land covered with corpses and blood. Presumably soon, Xicheng District will find something strange about the spirit hunting society. Send someone to investigate.


    Although it is imminent to save Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying, ye Kai has other things to do before leaving the northwest wilderness.


    He raised his head and looked around the whole northwest wasteland. In a deep cave collapsed by explosion, with a roar, a Western Black Dragon covered with black scales broke countless stones from the cave and suddenly drilled out of the cave.


    "Ouch!"


    Different from the Oriental dragon, the black scale dragon had short forelimbs, strong and powerful retreat, and grew stronger and stronger from the head to the lower part of the body, with a pair of 100 meter long black dragon wings on the back, just like those dragon leaves in Western mythology.


    I saw the dragon flying over the sky ridge. After a few circles, the golden pupil turned slightly, as if looking for something.


    When ye Kai''s white figure came into view, the black dragon suddenly raised its head and let out a long roar. After that, the dragon''s wings set off a storm, slowly lowered its huge body from the sky, and landed about ten meters in front of Ye Kai''s body, looking at Ye Kai quietly.


    After a few seconds, the black dragon opened his mouth. What he vomited from his mouth full of tusks was actually human language.


    "As the guardian of Tianji, I, the king of the black dragon, niederhogg, on behalf of all the spirit beasts in Tianji, thank you for your help."


    However, it''s not surprising that the black dragon has survived for tens of thousands of years in the sky ridge, and it''s not strange that it can speak human language.


    Just now, the four men headed by Rochester were preparing to give the injured niederhogg the last blow when ye Kai appeared and saved niederhogg''s life.


    "It''s a trifle, it''s nothing." Yekai responded briefly, while niederhogg shook his head and went on.


    "The immortals don''t know. Every year, the West City immortals hold a spirit Hunting Club to show their strength. It''s an activity for them, and it''s just a cruel massacre for the spirit beasts living in the sky ridge."


    "Every year, a few thousand spirit beasts die in the spirit hunting society. Even my descendants died in their encirclement a few hours ago."


    At this point, niederhogg''s tone of grief, after all, for any race, the loss of children is unacceptable.


    "Bring him to me." Ye Kai''s sudden request made niederhogg stagnate slightly.


    "What does Shangxian mean?"


    "Your heirs will be saved."


    A few minutes later, niederhogg, holding a half dragon and half snake creature in his mouth, slowly put it on the ground in front of Ye Kai.


    When he just entered the ridge of heaven, his offspring were encircled by the celestial pride of those immortals, and then he was hit in the chest by Rochester.


    Looking at his son''s bloody chest, niederhogg said after thinking for a while.


    "Lord immortal, although it''s not for me to say this, my descendants were hit by the traitor and hurt their spirits. Even if a miracle doctor is alive, it''s hard to revive a dead thing. "


    "I''m not dead. I have one last breath." Ye Kai just answers like this, then raises his right hand and pinches out a formula.


    Niederhogg looked at Ye Kai''s palm. He knew the human method very well, but the formula was not a cure formula, but a gathering spirit formula.


    "upper immortal, this"


    nede Hoge doubtfully opened his mouth. Halfway up to the end of his speech, Rochester''s dead body slowly lifted up a Reiki essence and flew to Ye Kai''s hands.


    watched the dazzling aura of essence gathered slowly in his palm, and opened a laugh with a laugh.


    "God of the west, Tianjiao? But it''s a chop that doesn''t even absorb the essence of this spirit. "


    "But that''s a big help." When


    finished, ye opened his fingers and put the spirit essence into the body of the dying black dragon cub. It was only for a few seconds that the dying black dragon cub actually had a reaction, tremble, opened its mouth painfully, and suddenly coughed up a black red from the mouth.


    "using the essence of the spirit of the beast to treat the damaged soul?" Niederhogg has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never seen such a magic trick.Then, ye Kai turned his wrist again, and made a warm healing power in the palm of his right hand, covering the bloody hole in the chest of the black dragon cub.


    Niederhogg was surprised to see that the position of his offspring''s chest, which was pierced by Rochester, was restored at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    When the wound healed completely, ye Kai took back his right hand and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your help!" Niederhogg said excitedly.


    Then he raised his proud dragon head and let out a dragon''s song that rang through the whole sky.


    "Roar!"


    As a signal, the sky, land, rain, plum, spirit tiger, spirit lion, spirit eagle, countless large and small spirit beast from the sky ridge in every corner!


    Niederhogg stood in front of the spirit beasts, leading them to bow to Ye Kai and said.


    "There are 36800 spirit beasts in Yuli area and wasteland area. Please obey the orders of the immortal!"


    Xishenxianmen, Xicheng District, tianshenguangyaozong, Presbyterian hall.


    In the dark hall without a ray of light, thirteen celestial elders sat on the tall celestial pillars in a circle and said nothing.


    I don''t know how long later, it seems that I felt something. Elder Mifei slowly opened his dark purple eyes and made a low and hoarse voice.


    "The spirit of Rochester fluctuates and disappears."


    As soon as the words fell, the other twelve elders opened their dark purple eyes.


    "Not only that, the other 64 members of the spirit hunting society have no reaction."


    Thirteen elders look gloomy. They know what it means.


    An elder''s eyes turned slightly and said after thinking for a while.


    "North, South, east or central? Which force is brave enough to fight against our xichengzongmen? "


    Elder Mifei''s dark purple eyes are cold and cold.


    "No, not any force."


    "It was a young man in the secular world who killed Rochester and the other great masters."


    Immediately, an elder made an incredible voice.


    "How is it possible to fight against the 56 Tianjiao of the western city with one man and kill them?"


    Such a terrible thing, if you look at the whole heaven, I''m afraid no one can do it except the Supreme Lord.


    Other elders also immediately began to talk about it. They kept mumbling about something. The quiet Hall of the god suddenly became noisy.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the hall of elders.


    "Be quiet."


    Hearing that voice, all the thirteen elders closed their mouths.


    Then, in the corner of the Presbyterian hall, a tall man in a gold coat with long red hair came out slowly. The separated bangs exposed the brow center position, and he actually had a third blood red eye.


    Black leather boots stepped on the floor of the elder hall. The middle-aged man with red hair slightly raised his head and said.


    "Just a practitioner in the secular world, how dare he be so arrogant in our western immortal gate. It seems that it''s time for those lower creatures in the secular world to understand that they are at the bottom of the food chain. "


    "But before that, I have to clean up the alien in the West immortal gate."


    Thirteen elders instantly had a reaction and said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The third eye on the forehead of the leader of tianshengzong opened slowly and looked toward the East. A few seconds later, he swung his golden robe behind him and made a sound of the whole tianshengguangyao clan.


    "Follow me to level the east city and root out the dissidents!"

 Chapter 783

    The West Shenxianmen area is divided into five sections.


    West City, South City, North City, east city, and central area.


    According to the division of strength, the west city is the strongest, the east city is the weakest, and the north and South regions are in the middle. As for the central region, it is a piece of ruins, and few people set foot on it.


    among the five sections and the four urban areas, only the people in the east city are the least popular. There is no other reason. Only the people in Dongcheng District are the Dongsheng people who should belong to Dongsheng Xianmen when Xianmen split up.


    Over time, Dongcheng people have become the target of being excluded by the whole west immortal gate, which can be said to make things difficult for Dongcheng people.


    Squeezing the economy of Dongcheng, taking away the fertile land with various valuable medicinal materials for various reasons, and digging all kinds of talents who master alchemy technology from Dongcheng. Under such conditions, the land of Dongcheng is getting smaller and smaller, and its development is becoming more and more backward, which is also a matter of course.


    Now, the Dongsheng immortal from the secular world has completely aroused the anger of the West immortal sect against the Dongsheng immortal sect.


    In their opinion, it is impossible for them to become immortal in the secular world without hundreds of years of hard cultivation and chance.


    This young man of Dongsheng is only 20 years old, but he has already stepped into the land of immortals. In the eyes of the West immortal gate, it is impossible without the help of Dongsheng immortal gate.


    A few hours later, the news that a Dongsheng Dixian in the secular world killed 56 Xicheng Tianjiao in Tianji spread all over the West immortal gate.


    Except for Dongcheng District, the whole west fairy gate was angry.


    The first to act is the God guangyaozong, which represents one of the strongest forces in Xicheng District.


    Under the leadership of zoerf, the leader of Tianshen Guangyao sect, the pupil of Tianshen, Tianshen Guangyao sect issued a notice to the Dongcheng District on a large scale.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different."


    Under the influence of this kind of slogan, which is easy to stir people''s hearts, and the great name of zorf, the whole west fairy gate has responded to the issue of launching a general attack on the east city and eradicating dissidents.


    In just one day, more than half of the total number of clans in the whole west immortal clan declared to take part in the crusade against Dongcheng District!


    Almost all the zongmen in Nancheng area have responded to the call of Xicheng District, while Beicheng, which has a little friendship with Dongcheng, can only choose to stand on a stronger side under such pressure.


    The strength of several urban areas is not only one plus one equals two, but also the sum of their own forces.


    The South City, which is good at alchemy, provides all kinds of powerful pills, while the North City, which is the only leader in array, provides all kinds of cultivation array, treatment array and seal array. As the most powerful leader in the three cities, the west city spreads all these in the most efficient way.


    Not only that, the ordinary people in the West fairy gate also supported the crusade against the east city. Many ordinary people volunteered to provide various materials, financial resources, transportation and other help for the war.


    Since the mainland of fairyland was divided into two parts, there has never been such a war in fairyland. For the Crusade in Dongcheng District, the warriors in the three districts can''t wait.


    After all, only in turbulent times and disputes can the warrior prove his existence.


    Before the war of comparative Crusade, the whole East city was in chaos.


    After hearing the news that they were going to be encircled and suppressed, the top management of Dongcheng District fled in fear.


    Some chose to hide in a hidden village, and some chose to take refuge in other urban areas. In only half a day, no official of the east city could be seen in the whole East city building.


    If the upper echelons give up, it will be even more impossible for the people to unite.


    Let alone organizing local troops to resist the invasion, no one even tried to escape into the hidden areas in the east city.


    The sects like dilun sect, huodu sect and hematite sect have some strength and Heritage in the east city, but they are just a drop in the ocean in such a war, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    There are also some disciples of the sect who take advantage of the fire to rob some remote areas in Dongcheng District at this time.


    Before the war, Dongcheng District had been in a mess and the people were in dire straits.


    The most desperate are the unarmed ordinary people in Dongcheng District. Once the Crusade begins, they will be the first victims to set an example to others.


    The brutal war, which is called Crusade and actually slaughter, will begin in two days. The army in the west city is vast, while the people in the east city are only in wail and despair.


    Who can stand up and save Dongcheng?


    Tianshen Guangyao sect, Presbyterian hall.


    In the dark space, on the thirteen God pillars, except for one elder in the middle who is sitting on his own God pillar, the other elders are no longer there.


    Just one day ago, the thirteen elders of tianshengzong had been promoted to the rank of the thirteen generals of tianshengzong by the West immortal gate. Twelve of the thirteen generals were divided into four groups and went to the north, South and central areas to integrate their forces and make final preparations for the attack on the east city.Among the thirteen elders, only elder Mifei remained in the hall of elders, responsible for maintaining the operation of the hall of elders, as well as the big and small affairs of the God Guangyao sect.


    At this time is late at night, Mifei elder alone sitting on the God column, bored to say.


    "Alas, thirteen generals are twelve generals and one elder."


    While talking to himself, the pupil with purple light looked up and down at the corner of the elder''s hall. Elder Mifei continued.


    "At the time of the war, the main combat power of the whole God Guangyao sect is hollowed out. The sect is almost a no man city. Where do you need someone to maintain its operation?"


    Elder Mifei raised his head and looked at the top floor of the temple. Two young women, bound by numerous black water snakes, came into view.


    "However, it''s not without any advantages to stay in the elder''s hall." Speaking of this, elder Mifei''s mouth actually shed a trace of saliva, and his eyes were full of lust.


    With a wave of his hand, the black prohibition seemed to have a life. It slowly fell from the top of the temple of elders, hundreds of meters away, and fell in front of elder Mifei, who was sitting on the pillar of God.


    Looking at the slim figure of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, elder Mifei''s face is full of lust.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there were such charming young women in the secular world."


    "Anyway, Rochester is dead and the war is coming. I don''t know when the soul washing ceremony will be postponed. Before that, let the old man have a taste. Ha ha ha!"


    After that, elder Mifei pointed a little, and the black prohibition that sealed the two girls'' bodies slowly broke, leaving only two hemp ropes hanging their bodies.


    Immediately, he could not wait to stand up from the God pillar. Elder Mifei stretched out his right hand and touched Ye Qingqing''s chest


    "Cha!"


    But at this time, a red sword light suddenly came out from the dark space behind Ye Qingqing. Elder Mifei cut his body from his right hand to his wrist and flew out directly.


    "Ah


    In the pain of wailing, elder Mifei grabbed his right arm with his left hand and glared at the direction of the sword light.


    Behind Ye Qinghao, I don''t know when there is a young man in white!


    "Why are you here?"


    Aware of what had happened, the howls echoed in the empty Temple of the elder God.


    "What about the inner disciples who stay to patrol in the clan? I believe in three thousand heavenly gods, and how about the prohibition of heavenly gods? "


    Even if the patriarch and the other 12 elders, as well as the main members of the God Guangyao sect, were not present, zorf left about 500 inner disciples of the God Guangyao sect to guard the main hall of the God Guangyao sect.


    In addition, there are three thousand prohibitions outside the gate of the God Guangyao sect. Even when the guard of the God Guangyao sect is the weakest, it''s impossible to enter the gate. That''s why elder Mifei relaxed his vigilance.


    At this time, the thick smell of blood into the nose, Mifei elder suddenly surprised, toward the door of the elder hall to see.


    Outside the gate, a dreary corpse fell to the ground. The ground near the main hall of the clan had long been dyed black and red by the blood of 500 inner disciples.


    Compared with the pain on his wrist, elder Mifei''s fear was several times more heavy.


    In front of him, this man in the secular world could break the 3000 prohibitions of the gods and kill 500 disciples of the inner sect of the gods without being noticed by himself!


    With his left hand, he picks up a communication formula. Elder Mifei just wants to inform the patriarch of Ye Kai''s intrusion. The red crystal sword has drawn a perfect arc, cutting the formula together with elder Mifei''s left hand.


    "Poop."


    The palm of his left hand also fell on the ground. Elder Mifei looked at Ye Kai, but his frightened eyes slowly became crazy. Like a devout believer, elder Mifei grinned.


    He was relieved to realize that he would die.


    Purple eyes stare big, Mifei elder look at Ye Kai, face crazy smile, shouting said.


    "White sword fairy! You still don''t understand. All you''re doing now is in vain! "


    "What''s the use of saving them? Two days later, the Lord will lead a million troops of the three cities to level the east city! It will only take half a day, and the east city will be a river of blood! "


    "You know, it''s all because of you! It''s all because of your reckless behavior in our West immortal gate that the LORD made such a decision! "


    "All Dongsheng people in Dongcheng will die for you alone!"


    "And where can you three people from the secular world escape? South City? North City? Central region? These places have long been under the control of the Lord. After the end of the crusade against the east city, you will be wanted and hunted by the whole west immortal gate! ""Long live the Lord! Long live the God of heaven


    With these words, elder Mifei''s eyes glared and blood flowed from his mouth. After a convulsion, he fell powerlessly from the God pillar.


    He bit off his tongue and chose to commit suicide.


    Stretch out a hand to hold Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying in two arms, ye Kai shoots out a warm spiritual power in the palms of both hands, covering the two girls'' cold body.


    Pale face gradually improved, cultivation of higher leaf light first opened his eyes, tired eyes looking at leaf open, leaf light slowly open mouth.


    "Brother, I''m not in a dream"


    Ye Kaitou, who couldn''t spare his hand, gave a kiss on Ye Qingqing''s forehead and said fondly.


    "Have a good rest."


    See leaf light and light close eyes rest, leaf opens to lift an eye, toward the east of the big door of elder Temple quietly see. Without a trace of bright paint, the night sky reflects in the eyes of green leaves, but it seems that there are thousands of stars in circulation.


    Arm feel two women''s gradually rising temperature, ye Kai face firm.


    "As long as I am here, the east city, which belongs to the East, will never become a dead city, and I will let those who humiliate you pay for it with blood!"

 Chapter 784

    Luojia village, the frontier of Dongcheng District.


    About twenty disciples in red Taoist robes stood at the gate of Luojia village, confronting dozens of villagers in Luojia village.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Among the disciples of di lunzong, the tall man with a cross shaped scar on his face opened his mouth and yelled. He flew up and stepped on the chest of Luoshan, the head of Luojia village.


    "Ah


    Luoshan was kicked in the chest, screamed, the whole person directly flew a few meters away.


    After landing and rolling for several circles, the whole person of Luoshan bent down on the mud, shivering, gasping and breathing hard.


    "Head of Luoshan village!"


    Seeing Luoshan like this, Luoshui rushes forward and hugs Luoshan''s body. His eyes are full of tears.


    Luo Qianli and some strong young people of the Luo family stopped in front of Luoshui and Luoshan, looked angrily at the more than 20 disciples of the di lunzong, and began to shout.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When the disciples of the earth wheel sect heard Luo Qianli say this, they looked at each other and grinned.


    "The other four cities are going to encircle and suppress the east city. In order to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, our lunzong, as the top fighting force of Dongcheng District, of course, needs to collect a large number of materials from the people as the resources for war preparation. "


    The tall man at the head said skillfully with a smile, obviously not for the first time.


    "Fart!"


    Luo Qianli''s face turned red immediately, pointing to the tall man''s nose and swearing.


    "Plundering villages in Dongcheng District under the name of collecting materials, you are a group of animals!"


    Luo Qianli has long heard that a small village like Luojia village was robbed by many disciples of the east city by such shameless means. One day ago, he returned to Luojia village from zhulizong and wanted to organize the villagers to move elsewhere to escape the limelight.


    However, there are so many old, weak, sick and disabled villagers in Luojia village that they haven''t even finished moving things. These disciples have already found their way.


    On the occasion of the encirclement and suppression of Dongcheng District, these disciples not only did not unite as one to resist the foreign enemies, but took advantage of the fire and looted all the small villages on the border of Dongcheng District. It is really sad.


    Hear Luo Qian Li say so, that tall man also don''t refute, but directly face Luo Qian Li to walk forward, smile to say.


    "Since you don''t want to help us fight, we have to fight hard."


    "You What else did luoqianli want to say, but the man had already started first and punched luoqianli in the face.


    Luo Qianli didn''t expect that the man would do it directly. He fell to the ground with one punch and covered his broken nose painfully. The tall man raised his foot and stepped on the back of Luo Qianli''s head with his boots. He pressed half of his head into the earth and yelled at more than 20 companions behind him.


    "Find out all the valuable things for me!"


    When the disciples heard this, they immediately showed crazy greedy look on their faces. They bumped into the last few strong youths in Luojia village and rushed to Luojia village. They were no different from robbers.


    "No, no!" Luoshui, holding the dying village head, cried.


    Just as the disciples were about to step into the houses of Luojia village, a white light suddenly rose from the ground and cut the two legs of the twenty disciples from the knee position!


    "Cha!"


    The disciples just felt that the soles of their feet on the ground lost consciousness and fell to the ground one by one, groaning in pain.


    "Ah, my feet!"


    The tall man at the head looked at his companions'' legs all broken into two pieces out of thin air, and was stupid.


    When he looked up into the sky, he saw a young Chinese man in a long white dress with a beautiful looking woman in her left and right arms. She appeared from the sky and slowly fell dozens of meters away from him, looking at him quietly.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and the tall man cried in horror.


    "You, who are you! The war is about to start. Why don''t you help us fight it? "


    While shouting wildly, the tall man stepped back.


    "No need." The leaf opens cold way, raise a hand to flick a finger to hit to work properly to bombard in his brain door, the head of tall man answers a voice but blast.


    "Bang!"


    In the blood and brain splashing, the villagers of Luojia village were stunned, and then they all knelt down to Ye Kai.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    And Luoshui luoqian Li see ye Kai appear, is directly silly.


    They thought that once they left Dongcheng mountain, they would say goodbye forever. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, ye Kai appeared in Luojia village.


    "Shangxian, Shangxian, why are you here?" After a long time, Luoshui opened his mouth and asked.Ye Kai goes to the front of Luoshui and delivers Li Mengying and ye Qinghao in his arms to the hands of Luoshui with a muddled face.


    "Take care of them for me."


    "Ah, ah? All right Although I don''t know the identity of these two women, but since Ye Kai said so, Luoshui naturally won''t refuse.


    And Luo Qianli stood aside, hesitated for a long time, and then cautiously asked Ye Kai.


    "Shangxian, the West God army is about to encircle the east city. What can I do to protect Luojia village?"


    As the soul of Luojia village, luoqianli is satisfied to know that he has no ability to resist the invaders and step into the boundary of the east city to save the lives of the villagers of Luojia village.


    Reach out and feel in Luo Shui''s arms, sleeping Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying''s head, ye Kai''s foot rises a fairy spirit, and answers.


    "No


    "Ah?" Luo Qianli didn''t quite understand Ye Kai''s meaning, and subconsciously asked questions.


    "I''ll solve this by myself."


    With these words, ye Kai''s whole body soared into the air, leaving the villagers of Luojia village standing in the same place with confused faces. He didn''t know how to react.


    Dongcheng District, southern border area.


    As the junction of Dongcheng District and Nancheng District, the southeast region is as bleak and desolate as the northwest region.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why the northwest wasteland is desolate is that it has been drained by the sky ridge, while the bleak scene of the southeast wasteland is purely because the area itself is in a dry and water deficient geographical position, and continuous sandstorms and various natural disasters have made no one step into the southeast wasteland.


    However, even in the most desolate areas, there will be life.


    Slightly raised his head, ye Kai maintained a flying posture, focusing on a tall yellow mountain in the southeast wilderness.


    "Found it."


    Spirit detection across the Yellow Mountains, the corner of the mouth self-confidence a bend, ye Kai said with a smile.


    The white figure slowly falls down on a cliff in the mountains, and leaves open and walk towards the depth of the Yellow Mountains.


    The amazing thing is that the deeper you go into that mountain range, the more different it is from most of the southeast wilderness.


    First, all kinds of green mosses and vegetation, then shrubs and small rivers. With the deepening of exploration, aura becomes more and more strong.


    Until the end, tall trees and clear lakes appeared in front of me, feeling the full aura around me, and ye Kai slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s admirable to be able to build such a vast green cluster of plum in this desolate southeast wasteland just by relying on its own aura."


    At this time, the lake beside Ye Kai made a sound, and a spray dozens of meters high burst out from the lake.


    Among the waves, a more than ten meter long Lingjiao was presented. Two narrow eyes looked up and down at yekai. It opened its mouth and said.


    "Man, leave the secret place of east god quickly, or I will force you back!"


    With these words, in the Cong li of Ye Kai''s whole body, countless kinds of spirit beasts slowly showed their figures.


    A spirit lion bends its strong hind legs to make a posture of preparing to attack. The bodies of the spirit snakes are as tight as springs, and their venomous tongues are constantly stretching.


    Thousands of spirit beasts surround Ye Kai, and ye Kai is in this very oppressive atmosphere. He looks up at the spirit dragon from the lake, loses his hands behind him, and says with a faint smile.


    "Then if I carry it under your force, can I sit down and have a good chat?"

 Chapter 785

    "What did you say?"


    Hearing what ye KaiKou said, Lingjiao''s body stagnated slightly. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, if your force doesn''t work for me, I don''t have to leave." In the face of Lingjiao, ye Kai was very patient and repeated what he had just said.


    "Human beings, don''t be ignorant." That Ling Jiao two eyes narrow up, looking at this don''t know heaven and earth thick human, gloomy ground say.


    "Leave quickly, otherwise, this cluster of Li Lake Park will be your burial place!"


    As Lingjiao opened his mouth, the spirit beasts around him also gave out deep hiss and howls, slowly pushing Ye Kai forward, gradually narrowing the circle of encirclement for this human being.


    Yu Guang looked around, facing the spirit beasts who were slowly approaching. Ye Kai''s face didn''t change at all. He quietly looked up at the spirit dragon and said.


    "I know that the spirit beasts in the southeast secret place have been plundered and hunted by countless Western gods. It''s natural that you will be hostile to human beings."


    "It''s just that I''m here today, and I have something to talk about. Give me three minutes and you won''t regret it. "


    Even if ye Kai said so, Lingjiao didn''t have any idea to change his mind.


    "Nonsense! I''ve been guarding the southeast secret place for three thousand years. I''ve never seen anyone who can live in peace with spirit beasts! But those who enter my southeast secret place either hunt for spirit beasts or take all the precious medicinal materials in the secret place for themselves! "


    "Don''t think that if you show kindness, I will believe your lies! I''ll give you one last chance to get out of the southeast


    Even if he has shown enough sincerity, Lingjiao still can''t communicate at all. He is determined to force Ye Kai out.


    Realizing how stubborn Lingjiao was, ye Kai sighed and said slowly.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that although he knows human nature, he is stubborn and does not know how to adapt."


    "No wonder you''ve absorbed the aura of this southeast secret place for three thousand years. After all, it''s just a water dragon in a lake, not a dragon."


    "How dare you tell me what to do? How presumptuous It seems that ye Kai poked him in the pain, and the water dragon suddenly became furious and gave out an angry cry.


    And just as the water dragon and all the spirit beasts around Ye Kai were about to start, ye Kai made an action that all the spirit beasts on the scene could not understand.


    I saw his legs crossed a bend, closed his eyes, actually so directly in place to sit down.


    See ye Kai this abrupt behavior, those spirit beasts all froze.


    What is this doing? Isn''t he dying?


    That Ling Jiao stares big eyes and looks at Ye Kai, who is sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that he came back to his senses. The look in Ye Kai''s eyes gradually became contemptuous. Lingjiao said.


    "Ha ha! What do you think you want to do? It turns out that you just give up resistance. Do you think I will let you go? "


    "Do it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the spirit beasts surrounding Ye Kai had a movement.


    On the ground, a spirit lion and a spirit tiger opened their mouths and rushed towards Ye Kai. The green snakes spewed out deadly toxins and shot at Ye Kai''s vital body. In the sky, a spirit Eagle let out a long cry, its claws opened, and it rushed to Ye Kai from the air, while the spirit dragon in the lake directly opened its mouth and shot a violent current.


    Even so, ye Kai still kept his eyes closed and motionless. Looking at the leaves like this, Ling Jiao sneered and wanted to sink into the bottom of the sea.


    From Lingjiao''s point of view, this man, who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, must have died too much.


    But the fact is beyond its expectation.


    Countless attacks fell on Ye Kai with his eyes closed, not only didn''t hurt him, but the reaction force produced by the impact directly lifted the spirit beast out.


    "Ouch!"


    In a wailing, the Lingjiao''s face was startled, and he looked at Ye Kai''s body.


    He was surrounded by a light golden formula. The attack of the spirit beasts hit the formula and turned into nothingness.


    "Human, are you challenging me?" After a short shock, the Lingjiao became more furious.


    I saw it suddenly raised its head, opened its mouth, water flow gathered in its mouth, forming a huge ball bomb.


    Looking at the bomb slowly expanding in the air, the nearby spirit beasts screamed one after another and ran away.


    They all knew that Lingjiao was really going to try his best to kill the human.


    At this time, ye Kai also had a response.


    Green eyes slowly open, Yu Guang glances at the already irrational Ling Jiao, ye Kai opens his mouth.


    "I didn''t challenge you."


    In the middle of the conversation, the water bomb in Lingjiao''s mouth had already taken shape. With the momentum of blowing everything around him, the bomb shot at yekai.In the face of the fierce bomb, ye Kai just gently raised his right hand, toward the bomb gently pop up a small spiritual impact.


    "Bang!"


    By the impact of Ye Kai''s spirit power, the bomb burst open instantly and turned into innumerable water drops, falling slowly in the space around them.


    In the patter of artificial rainfall, ye Kai stood up from the ground and looked at the frightened Lingjiao, saying faintly.


    "I''m just telling you that your strength is not enough for me to leave."


    "This"


    Lingjiao floats foolishly on the surface of the lake and looks at Ye Kai with two eyes. For a long time, he can''t say a word. The spirit beasts hiding in the corner also don''t know how to react.


    Before this human being, the southeast secret place was not without other human beings entering. Lingjiao''s mission was to drive away the human beings who entered by mistake or intentionally.


    For 3000 years, Lingjiao had never seen a human who could smash his strongest attack.


    Who is this young man in white?


    When the spirit beasts were in a commotion and Lingjiao was still in fear, ye Kai had already put his hand behind him. Looking at Lingjiao, he said with a confident smile.


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    Lingjiao was angry again. When he wanted to say something else, the whole southeast secret place suddenly made a dull and suffocating sound.


    "Xiao Jiao, step back."


    Hearing this sound, all the agitating spirit beasts in the southeast secret place were quiet.


    And that spirit Jiao just of arrogance also all disappear, see it low head, a face says sadly.


    "Lord Hongshi, I''m sorry, I didn''t fulfill my mission to drive the invaders away."


    "It doesn''t matter. He is not the one you can deal with. Let''s leave first."


    Hearing this sound, Lingjiao nodded cleverly, and then went into the lake.


    "Bang Dong."


    Then, the sound of a giant stepping on the land continued to ring, and behind the lake, a huge green figure slowly emerged.


    It has an oval, wide, dark green shell, from which it stretches four stout Optimus Prime like limbs and a round head.


    It was a giant turtle 200 meters long and 60 or 70 meters high.


    The guardian animal of southeast secret place, flying rain rainbow turtle, also known as rainbow stone.


    With every move of the rainbow stone, the whole southeast secret place makes a loud noise. The terrible degree of its weight can be imagined.


    And ye Kai turned around and looked at the huge body of the rainbow turtle. He said with a faint smile.


    "At last."


    The two eyes on Hongshi''s head slowly looked at Ye Kai''s position and made a move that shocked all the spirit beasts on the scene.


    Strong limbs slowly curved, the strongest one in the southeast secret place knelt down towards this human!


    In a surprise, the rainbow stone slowly opens its mouth, and the sound with a strong nasal sound reverberates in the whole southeast secret place.


    "Xiaojiao and many spirit beasts don''t know the identity of Shangxian. They are offended. Please don''t take Shangxian seriously."


    Rainbow stone finish saying, the whole southeast secret place, only a silence.


    The meaning of "Shangxian" is not clear to any spirit animal.


    They never dreamed that this young man in white, who stepped into the secret place of the southeast alone, was the supreme being in the legend.


    Earthly immortals!


    Ignoring the silly spirit beasts, Hongshi continued to speak.


    "I don''t know what happened when Shangxian came to the southeast secret place?"


    Hearing Hongshi say so, ye Kai shows a sly smile and says mysteriously.


    "Are you interested in making a deal with me?"

 Chapter 786

    "Deal?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Hongshi is also slightly stunned. Although he roughly understands that ye Kai is not coming to Southeast secret territory to search for spirit animals and medicinal resources, he did not expect ye to say so.


    After thinking for a while, Hongshi decided to ask directly.


    "What does Shangxian mean?"


    With a serious look, ye Kai raised his head, looked at the rainbow stone and answered slowly.


    "You should know that the war is about to begin."


    After a moment''s silence, Hongshi nodded.


    "I know."


    Although these spirit beasts are basically indifferent to human affairs, rainbow stone spirit turtle, as the guardian of southeast secret place, naturally does not know.


    "I heard that the west city organized the powerful clans of the South City, the North City and the central region to form a million strong army, which will invade the territory of the east city in two days."


    Hear rainbow stone say so, spirit beasts also all commotion rise.


    Ignoring the spirit beasts of the riot, Hongshi went on with an indifferent look.


    "Dongcheng has the weakest strength. With all the upper levels giving up, I''m afraid that within half a day, the whole Dongcheng District will become a sea of blood."


    , many of them were persecuted by human beings. Their companions were hunted for the essence of the Reiki, and the living area was also shrinking because of the excessive collection of precious herbs. This southeastern secret is a prime example.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the southeast wasteland was not called the southeast wasteland, but the southeast rain plum. It is precisely because of the excessive human reclamation, hunting animals and competing for land resources that there are more and more barren areas among the southeast rain plum.


    In the end, Hongshi had no choice but to spend great vitality and spiritual power to move the mountains and hide the last small Yuli area at the southeast junction in countless southeast mountains, which barely saved the living space of these spirit beasts.


    Under this premise, it is natural that spirit beasts will be hostile to human beings. For most spirit beasts, let alone get along well with human beings, they are even eager to start the war as soon as possible, and the more human beings die, the better.


    Hongshi''s neutral attitude has already brought face to Ye.


    Facing the answer of rainbow stone, ye Kai''s face is gloomy and opens his mouth slowly.


    "I won''t let that happen."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, all the spirit beasts, including Hongshi, were silly.


    After several seconds, Hongshi realized what ye Kai meant. His eyes widened slightly. Hongshi looked at Ye Kai, shook his head and said.


    "You want to protect Dongcheng? Are you crazy? "


    "Now all the high-level officials in the east city have fled before the war. The defense line of the east city is not fragile or weak, but there is no defense line at all!"


    "In this encirclement and suppression, almost half of the fighting power of the West immortal gate has been mobilized. If you want to protect the east city without any means of resistance, it is tantamount to using one person''s strength to shake the million troops of the West immortal gate. Do you think it is possible?"


    Hongshi looked at the young man in front of him and kept saying that his eyes were full of incredible looks. He completely forgot that the young man was a living immortal and only regarded him as a madman.


    But ye Kai just looked at the rainbow stone quietly from the beginning to the end. In his green eyes, he was as calm as water, without any fluctuation.


    Seeing ye Kai like this, Hongshi''s general words suddenly stopped, not because he couldn''t go on, but because he understood something.


    The young man in white had known what he had said for a long time. Even so, he did not waver.


    This man is serious!


    When the rainbow stone finally his silence, ye Kai just looked up at the rainbow stone, light said.


    "That''s why I came to this southeast secret place."


    One man, one beast and four eyes are opposite quietly. After a long time, Hongshi shakes his head and says.


    "It''s very rare in the human world for people like Shangxian to have this kind of spirit even though they can fight against one million."


    "I admire Shangxian''s courage, but if you want me to get involved in the encirclement and suppression of the west city against the east city, and let my compatriots get hurt again for human reasons, Hongshi will not be able to comply with this matter."


    As the guardian of the southeast secret place, Hongshi Linggui protects all the spirit animals living in the southeast secret place, which is his responsibility and mission.


    And ye Kai seems to have expected that Hongshi would answer like this, and he also replied with a smile.


    "As I said, I''m here to make a deal, not to make a request."


    Hongshi shook his head with a bitter smile and refused.


    "Our spirit beasts have no desire and no desire. Money and power may be great weights for human beings, but they are as light as Zen wings and worthless to us."


    "Who said I was going to trade with you with those things?" Facing the spirit beast that can talk with him well at last, ye Kai is very patient.After all, the spirit beasts in the wasteland are the only help he can think of in a short time. Without the help of these spirit beasts, even if ye Kai can stop the strong men of the clan, it is difficult to prevent the army from invading the town.


    "Well?" Hearing what ye Kai said, Hongshi also showed a puzzled expression. He wanted to know what the young man would take out as a weight.


    The white light of the space magic weapon on Ye Kai''s left sleeve flashed, and a golden seed appeared in his palm.


    At the moment when the seed appeared, the space around Ye Kai and Hongshi was covered with the breath of life. Even the huge Hongshi felt much lighter.


    Squinting at the seeds in Ye Kai''s hand, Hongshi asks curiously.


    "Shangxian, what is this seed?"


    Ye Kai holds the golden seed in his hand, as if the victory is in his hand, and says with a smile.


    "This kind of seed, called all souls, is a kind of seed that does not exist in this world."


    "If this kind of seed is planted in the southeast wasteland, within half a year, the whole southeast wasteland will return to the lush area of Yuli ten thousand years ago."


    As soon as he said this, Hongshi was stunned.


    It has always been a pain in the heart of Hongshi Linggui that Dongnan Yuli was invaded by human beings, over felled and reclaimed, and became a wasteland in the southeast.


    Hongshi Linggui thinks that if thousands of years ago, he had found something unusual earlier and organized spirit beasts to stop human beings from entering the southeast Yuli, now these spirit beasts would not live in this small southeast secret place.


    As a spirit turtle who has survived for tens of thousands of years, his only long cherished wish is that the wasteland in Southeast China can return to its former state.


    It was the only desire in his heart.


    And ye Kai accurately grasped this desire.


    Looking at the golden seed in Ye Kai''s hand, the rainbow stone turtle said at a loss.


    "Shangxian, are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    "But how can I know that Shangxian didn''t cheat me?"


    You know, if there is a war, there will be casualties. If the spirit beast in the southeast secret place intervenes in the war, there will be casualties. If Hongshi agrees to Ye Kai''s request and ye Kai deceives him, he will sacrifice his compatriots in vain.


    At this moment, there was a huge roar in the sky.


    "I can testify!"


    Hearing this, Hongshi looked up and looked into the sky.


    I saw a huge black thing cut through the clouds, waving huge wings and landing towards the location of Hongshi and yekai!


    King of the Western Black Dragon, niederhogg!


    Seeing niederhogg''s posture of blocking the sky, the spirit beasts on the scene were shocked.


    Only Ye Kai, showing a knowing smile, said lightly.


    "Just in time."


    What shocked them is still to come.


    "Ha ha! Actually want to set up the spirit beast army against the West immortal gate? That''s interesting! "


    "Let me see for myself if your strength is really as big as your tone!"


    Behind niederhogg, a white column of light burst open.


    In the light column, a giant beast with a full length of 100 meters showed his body shape. He raised his white and black striped head and let out a roar!


    "Roar!"


    Hearing its roar, all the spirit beasts in the southeast secret place trembled unconsciously. They raised their heads and looked at the arrogant posture of the giant beast in the air. There was nothing but admiration in their eyes.


    Southwest guard beast, king of beasts, Zhongyang white glass tiger!

 Chapter 787

    Above the head of the black dragon yenide Hogg, a hundred meter long black spotted white tiger hovers in the air. Although he is not as big as Hongshi and the black dragon, his momentum is not comparable.


    This giant white tiger is the spirit beast Baili, which has been guarding the southwest border for tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing the white tiger behind niederhogg, the rainbow Turtle was the first to react.


    "White glass? Why are you here? "


    While Bai Li''s feet were in the air, moving his body. He seemed very excited. He looked down at the rainbow stone and said in an extremely powerful voice.


    "Ha ha ha! Hongshi, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. You are still as dull as ever! "


    After that, his tiger body was shocked, and his four strong claws stepped on the air, making a "bang bang" sound, and rushed to the ground from thousands of meters high.


    "Bang!"


    With a violent sound from the whole southeast secret place, under the gaze of tens of millions of spirit beasts, the white tiger falls on the side of Hongshi and yekai, while the two broad Dragon Wings of niederhogg set off gusts of wind, carrying his huge body slowly to the ground.


    Looking at the scene, all the spirit beasts present were silly.


    Rainbow stone, the guardian animal of southeast secret land.


    The guardian beast of the southwest wasteland, Bai Li.


    And the guardian of the sky ridge, niederhogg.


    All the three great beasts of the West immortal gate are present!


    Hongshi looked at the black dragon nide Hogg and Shenhu Baili. After a long time, she sighed and said.


    "The three beasts have not appeared together for tens of thousands of years. What a big battle. Have you made a decision?"


    Niederhogg nodded, puffing hot air from his nose.


    "Shangxian saved my offspring and many spirit beasts from the hunting and killing of the spirit hunting society. I must repay this kindness."


    Hearing niederhogg say so, the rainbow stone looks a little ugly.


    "Is the hunting activity like that of primitive people still taking place"


    and the two longan above the head of niederhogg seriously looked at the rainbow stone and said.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, humans and spirit beasts lived in peace. Today, humans have forgotten their original intention. It is necessary to let them know that we spirit beasts are not so easy to bully."


    "What''s the use of that? No matter what you do, the relationship between spirit beast and human is impossible to go back to the past. "


    "At least we can make them fear us and stop the cruel slaughter of the spirit hunting society!" It was Bai Li who said this.


    The cruelty of the spirit hunting society can be seen clearly, and niederhogg is more and more excited.


    "It''s just a matter of time before the army finds out the secret place in the southeast. Do you think it''s absolutely safe to stay in this secret place in the southeast?"


    "In the past, we wanted to resist, but there was no command. Now such people are in front of us. Don''t you think it''s providence?"


    After a long silence, the rainbow stone slowly opened its mouth.


    "Well, if it''s as magical as Shangxian said, I''m willing to take the risk."


    Then, Hongshi looked at Ye Kai and said seriously.


    "However, if there is a danger of extermination, I will not hesitate to take my compatriots to retreat first."


    "It''s natural." Ye Kai said with a faint smile. After all, no matter how magical the myriad spirits are, if they can say that the wasteland is Yuli, it will be useless if they don''t live in it.


    "The east city encirclement and suppression war will start in the early morning of two days. Before that, I will inform you what to do."


    Niederhogg and rainbow nodded.


    "That''s settled."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded.


    "Well, have you forgotten me? I haven''t agreed yet. "


    Bai Li''s big mouth with two sharp teeth opened and said to the crowd.


    "Bai Li, you?" When niederhogg saw the sudden action of the white tiger, he was also slightly stagnant.


    "Don''t you say that you also hate human''s abusive behavior towards spirit beasts, and want to change the situation?"


    Hearing niederhogg say that, instead of looking at the black dragon, Bai Li turns her head slowly and looks at the young man in white who is also looking at her. Two golden tiger eyes look up and down at Ye Kai and say.


    "I did say that. It''s not just me. There are 45000 spirit beasts in the southwest wilderness, and every spirit beast thinks so."


    "But I never told you that I would obey the command of a human being, did I?"


    "You" niederhogg also want to say, ye Kai has stopped it with his eyes.


    Ye Kai took two steps to the position only ten meters away from Bai Li. He raised his head slightly, raised his eyebrows and looked at niederhogg. He said with great interest.


    "What do you want?""Hum." Bai Li looked disdainful.


    "I''m different from the little people like Hongshi who only act when they get benefits. Even without this war, our spirit beasts in the southwest wilderness have long wanted to compete with those human beings."


    Bai Li looked down at the young man in white, and the hot air from his two nostrils continued with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "I want you to give me a reason to obey you, otherwise, I will act in my own way."


    Facing the white glass completely beyond the expectation of Hongshi and Heilong, ye Kai seems to have expected it. He turns his mouth and says with a faint smile to the white glass.


    "I''m better than you. Is that a good reason?"


    Ye Kai knew that from the beginning, Bai Li didn''t intend to obey his own arrangement. Instead, he wanted Hongshi and Heilong to obey their own orders and organize a thorough army of spirit beasts without human involvement.


    Hear ye Kai say so, white glass is slightly a Leng at first, then head up, wantonly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! Human beings, don''t think they are immortals, they can be so arrogant. "


    "I, Bai Li, have been guarding the southwest wasteland for more than 100000 years. There are countless strong human beings who have died in my tyranny and brute force. Even the earth immortal may not be my opponent!"


    In the face of Bai Li''s slightly sarcastic words, ye Kai just loses his hands behind him. Looking at Bai Li, he says faintly.


    "Why don''t you do it now?"


    See ye Kai so, rainbow stone and black dragon are all tiny a Leng.


    And Bai Li''s expression also changed. He squinted, looked slightly serious, and slowly spat out a word from his mouth.


    "Human, how do you want to compare?"


    "Don''t you have confidence in your own strength? You don''t need any magic and magic tools. Let''s compare. Whose strength is stronger?"


    Hearing this, the black dragon was the first to respond.


    "God, no!"


    You know, the strength is proportional to the weight. Ye Kai is a human, but a little more than a hundred jin, and the Shenhu white glass is 5000 tons!


    Even Hongshi thinks that ye Kai''s action is too big, so he says something to stop him.


    "This contest is totally unequal and meaningless."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Kai just smiles and looks like a winner.


    Bai Li''s eyes looked at Ye Kai quietly. After a long time, he said coldly.


    "Man, you said it yourself."


    "White glass!" Black dragon and rainbow stone cried out at the same time.


    But ye Kai was not afraid. He even stretched out his right hand and bent his fingers together, making a provocative gesture towards Bai Li.


    "Come on."


    "Roar!"


    Bai Li let out a roaring tiger, raised his front foot, and ten sharp claws appeared from the palm of the meat, and forced them to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Taking this as a signal, the two hind legs bend to the limit, and the 100 meter long huge body stretches backward, just like a spring stretching to the limit to store force and make a fluttering posture.


    The white tiger keeps the posture of storing strength, stares at Ye Kai and opens his mouth.


    "I don''t embarrass you either. If you can catch me, I will admit your strength."


    With Bai Li''s words, there was only silence in the whole southeast secret place. The spirit beasts were afraid to breathe when they looked at the white tiger who was going to do their best.


    The next moment, the hind legs pop up suddenly, and the huge body pounces towards Ye Kai!


    With a weight of 5000 tons, we can break through the sound barrier. The strong wind makes all the trees and stone heaps around us rise, while the smaller spirit beasts are in the violent air, and they are directly lifted out!


    Even the black dragon and the rainbow stone felt their bodies tremble slightly.


    The king of beasts hit with all his strength, so terrible!


    But just as Bai Li was about to bump into Ye Kai, a strong vibration suddenly started.


    "Bang!"


    With this sound, Bai Li''s huge body stopped abruptly.


    Black dragon and rainbow stone could not say a word for a long time when they looked at the sound center.


    I saw Ye Kai standing in the same place, stretched out his right hand and touched the forehead of Bai Li. He stopped his huge attack!


    The most shocked is Bai li himself. He thought that this man would use magic to protect his body at the last moment. In this way, Bai Li has reason to let the human go.


    But the development of the situation was completely beyond his expectation.


    Two tiger eyes looking at that one hand to stop their own young man in white, white glass heart, only shock.


    But ye Kai''s face is expressionless, maintaining the posture of one hand against the white tiger''s forehead, looking at the white glass and saying faintly.


    "You are still a little short of time to compete with me for command."


    After that, the green eyes shot out the golden light, and ye Kai pushed his right hand against Bai Li''s forehead, and the whole people drank."Get up!"


    In a panic, Hongshi and Heilong saw that ye Kai raised the white glass with one hand!


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Li didn''t expect that ye Kai''s strength was so great. He let out a miserable roar in his mouth, and his 100 meter long body was shaking in the air.


    The next second, ye Kai threw his right hand, and the weight of 5000 tons flew directly out of 100 meters, hitting a southeast mountain!


    "Boom!"


    There is only silence left in the whole southeast secret place.

 Chapter 788

    Including Hongshi and niederhogg, all the spirit beasts on the scene widened their eyes and could not say a word.


    Before that, except for the rainbow stone, although the spirit beasts in the southeast secret haven''t seen Bai Li, they have heard that there is a powerful tiger in the southwest wasteland.


    It is said that as long as the tiger wields its claws, it can set off violent waves, open its mouth, it can call out violent thunder, and its huge body can directly crush the mountains.


    Now, in this legend, even the earth immortals are afraid of some kind of beast, which is embedded in a rock crevice in the southeast mountain range and does not move.


    No spirit beast can understand what happened. To be more precise, it''s seeing things that you can''t understand.


    Hongshi and niederhogg looked at the young man in white, shocked and admired, mixed together, showing a complex look.


    Since more than ten seconds later, the white glass in the mountains thousands of meters away has finally moved slowly.


    First she moved her limbs, then she shook her head, which was a little dizzy. Bai Li opened her eyes and leaned out of the crack in the rock.


    A kind of great pain that had never been felt was acting on his body, as if to wake him up. Bai Li raised her head and let out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar resounded in the southeast valley. Bai Li stepped on the rock wall with all her limbs. Thousands of tons of body suddenly bounced up and fell in front of Ye Kai.


    "Bang!"


    Stepping on the grass, Bai Li quietly looked at the young man in white who threw himself away with his bare hands. In his eyes, there was no contempt and arrogance at the beginning.


    Five seconds later, Bai Li finally lowered her proud head.


    "I lost. The power of immortality is unmatched by any strong human being I have met before. "


    "I swear by the name of Baili, the guardian of the southwest wasteland. From today on, there are 45000 spirit beasts in the southwest wasteland. I will obey the command of the immortal!"


    Bai Li has been guarding the southwest wasteland for tens of thousands of years. He killed the most powerful human beings among the three guardians. In his opinion, the strong human beings are weaker than the divine beasts. Therefore, he looked down on Ye Kai at the beginning.


    But now he finally understood that the young man in white was stronger than he had imagined!


    "Well."


    After ye Kai gave a simple answer, he looked around. His green eyes looked at the spirit beasts in the southeast secret place. The spirit beasts were slightly stunned at first, and then all lowered their heads towards Ye Kai.


    When they come to the southeast secret place, they still treat each other with courtesy in the face of a spirit beast countless times weaker than themselves. I''m afraid that such a strong man, whether man or beast, will have to obey.


    In addition to admiration, there is nothing else in the hearts of spirit beasts.


    Ye Kai raised his hand, put the myriad spirit species on the haystack in front of the rainbow stone turtle, and then made a sound that could be heard by all the spirit animals in the southeast secret place.


    "Spirit beast, listen to me


    The spirit beasts instantly straightened up and looked directly at Ye Kai one by one. Then, ye Kai turned his head and looked at the three beasts who also looked at him.


    "The guardian beast of southeast secret land, rainbow stone!"


    "Yes


    "Guardian beast of the southwest wasteland, Bai Li!"


    "Yes


    "Sky ridge Guardian beast, black dragon!"


    "Yes


    "Stop the enemy''s invasion and protect our east city!"


    "Yes


    The roar of passion reverberated in the southeast Valley for a long time.


    Xicheng, God guangyaozong, Presbyterian hall.


    In the dark space without a trace of light, a red haired man in golden armor stood on a dried up blood field, quietly watching the ferocious face of elder Mifei''s body, whose hands were cut off cruelly.


    At this time, an old man in the same robe came in quickly from the outside of the hall of elders. He was also shocked to see the body of elder Mifei.


    A few seconds later, the elder recovered and said solemnly.


    "Lord."


    "Well."


    "The God of heaven was shining outside the gate of the sect, and the prohibition of 3000 gods was broken. All the 500 disciples left behind in the sect were killed."


    With these words, looking at the patriarch who still turned his back to him and said nothing, "Tiantong" zorf, the elder said slowly after hesitating for a while.


    "Lord, in my opinion, if you want to draw out an army and go to destroy the white Sword Fairy first?"


    "Oh." Answered zorf, with a cold snort.


    "No


    The high-grade leather boots slapped on the ground red with coagulated blood. Zorf looked at the elder and spoke slowly.


    "Tomorrow will be the day when millions of troops from our three cities will march into the east city. At this time, it is taboo to divide our forces."Even if zolf said so, the elder still could not understand and was puzzled, so he asked carefully.


    "That, that white dress Sword Fairy, still have been rescued out of Li Mengying and leaf light and light, don''t care?"


    "Not at all, but not at all."


    "I have investigated his affairs in the secular world. Based on my understanding of him, he will never sit back and ignore the slaughter of Dongcheng."


    Zorf''s words came into his ears, and the elder''s body trembled and his eyes widened.


    "No? Don''t mention the powerful clan. Dongcheng can''t even get together the troops that can meet them. He appears at this time. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    "He will come. Originally, he can''t get rid of this matter. Besides, for him, even the Dongcheng people in the West immortal gate are probably his own compatriots."


    That''s all zolf said. Then he started walking towards the door of the Presbyterian hall.


    His eyes were covered with dried blood and the bodies of his inner disciples, but zorf didn''t seem to care much.


    "Half of the Western immortals are going out together, even in the battle of fairyland, I''m afraid it''s just like this."


    "Sword Fairy in white, the unprecedented huge stage is ready for you. You have to perform well. Don''t let me down."


    In the deserted night, the third Golden pupil in the middle of his brow slowly opened. Zorf looked up to the East and grinned wildly.


    Twelve hours later, Xicheng District.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Huge battle drums were heard one after another. One after another, soldiers with long swords and swords pinned on their waists walked out of the city gate and arranged orderly outside the wall according to the way they had been trained countless times.


    We can only see that the three mighty armies of the three cities are arrayed in front of the wall of the western city, extending all the way from the gate of the western city to the suburbs of the western city. However, these are just the vanguard troops in the encirclement and suppression war. The number of them is only one tenth of the total number of one million troops, only 100000.


    One hundred thousand people stood on the hard stone ground, but there was no sound. After all, these people were either well-trained soldiers in the urban area, or inner disciples in the major schools. Naturally, they were very conscious and could not lose face in their own urban areas.


    Then, in the West City, slowly came out twelve old men wearing silver scale armor and riding horses on their crotch. It was clear that they had long been white at the temples, with wrinkles on their faces and long beards, but they were so energetic against the backdrop of armor and the army.


    The twelve were originally the twelve elders of the Guangyao sect. With the promotion of the West immortal sect, they have become the leaders of the encirclement and suppression war and the front-line commanders of the war.


    General twelve!


    The middle general looked around and looked at the army of four cities standing in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Jiu could command such an army before he went to earth. Ha ha, it''s so refreshing."


    A general nearby nodded and agreed.


    "Thanks to the leader, we have such an opportunity."


    "I can''t disappoint the Lord."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature! I don''t think it will take half a day to get the small boundary of Dongcheng in a few hours! "


    With that, the general pulled out the banner behind him, pointed to 100000 vanguards and gave an order.


    "The advance troops listen to my instructions, follow me into the boundary of Dongcheng and break the Dongcheng Tower!"


    "There is no amnesty for those who live in Dongcheng!"


    The soldiers had an instant reaction, and the 100000 troops moved slowly like a dark cloud on the ground.


    The east city crusade is on!

 Chapter 789

    Dongcheng District, frontier, Luojia village.


    The villagers have long gone nowhere. There are only four people standing at the gate of Luojia village.


    Ye Qingqing, Li Mengying, Luoshui, luoqian and Li are in a neat line. They look at hundreds of people in front of them with fearless faces.


    Standing in front of them were the last hundreds of sect disciples left behind in Dongcheng District. In front of them stood three middle-aged men.


    Fire poison, Xie Xin, hematite, Li Xiang, and dilun, Yuan Tiancheng.


    The United Army of the three cities is coming soon. The three clans will stay here, not because they intend to meet the enemy, but because they have made a plan to surrender early.


    After discussion, the three patriarchs all felt that as long as they showed enough sincerity and attitude, the three city armies would not fight against themselves. At that time, they might be able to merge into other West City clans. Although they are living in a muddle, it''s better than throwing corpses in the wilderness.


    "Let me ask you one last time, where is Ye Kai?" Yuan Tiancheng''s face is gloomy. He looks at Ye Qinghao and others and makes a hoarse and cold voice. As for ye Kai''s address, it has changed from "Shangxian" and "adult" to calling his name directly.


    "I said it, and we don''t know." Luo Qianli, as the only male among the four, looked straight at Yuan Tiancheng and answered.


    "Don''t be silly! I received the news that ye Kai''s last appearance was in your Luojia village! " Xie Xin''s patience was obviously exhausted, and his facial features were all twisted together, screaming in horror and madness.


    "The army of the west city has already set out, and will step into the boundary of the east city in an hour. I beg you to tell me his position, OK?"


    "Or we''ll all be finished!"


    Li Xiang also immediately opened his mouth on one side, echoing that the 1.9-meter-old man kept shaking.


    "Now, if he wants to die himself, he will die himself. Don''t take us east city people with him, OK?"


    When their lives were threatened, each of these patriarchs made no secret of their inner fear. Where is the style of Dongcheng mountain?


    "Shangxian did come to Luojia village again later, but it was only a few minutes before he left. We don''t know where he is."


    Luoshui also summoned up the courage to look at the three patriarchs, Zhang said.


    "So." As Yuan Tiancheng replied, he glanced at Ye Qingqing and Li Mengying, biting his teeth and squeezing out a sentence from his teeth.


    "I don''t know if ye Kai will be willing to show up if you two are arrested?"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. Just as they were about to run away, Yuan Tiancheng had already started to shout.


    "Take them all in and hang them on the top of Dongcheng building. I don''t think ye Kai will show up yet."


    More than a dozen strong and well-developed disciples of dilun sect rushed out of the crowd and reached for ye Qingqing and others.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, I heard a crisp cracking sound. A dozen people, without exception, burst their heads at the same time and fell down.


    Among the bloodstains, a white figure slowly fell in front of the three patriarchs.


    See the man figure of the moment, leaf light and others instantly showed the expression of joy, and the three patriarchs are all stunned.


    "Ye Kai!"


    After a brief shock, Yuan Tiancheng''s face burst with two green tendons, shouting out the young man''s name.


    The hundreds of sect disciples also had an instant reaction and immediately surrounded Ye Kai in a circle.


    "I didn''t expect you to show up on your own!"


    At the outside of the encirclement, Yuan Tiancheng looked at Ye Kai and said with a gloomy face.


    Surrounded by hundreds of disciples, ye Kai''s face did not change at all, but said faintly.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    "If you want to die, go to the west city and make your own decisions in front of the Lord of the city. Don''t catch up with the people in the east city!" It was Xie Xin who said that.


    Yu Guang looks around his disciples. Ye Kai''s eyes are full of disdain and says slowly.


    "Coward."


    "At this time when foreign enemies invaded and Dongcheng was in a dilemma, they not only did not resist bravely, but also pointed the point of the sword at their compatriots."


    "I didn''t expect that under the oppression of Xicheng, you not only lost your property, land, technology, but also your last strength as Dongsheng people."


    It is clear that ye Kai did not use the slightest aura, but the disciples shook their arms slightly.


    "Oh, what''s the use of backbone? Will backbone save our lives? " Yuan Tiancheng sneered and replied.


    And ye Kai looked around at those disciples, slowly raised his eyes, looked at Yuan Tiancheng, and said coldly.


    "Well, after all, as the chief executive of Dongcheng, you have protected the safety of Dongsheng people in recent decades. In this case, I''ll spare your lives. ""Well! What can you do if you talk big? Can one beat away the army of three cities? " Li Xiang squeezed out a stiff sneer and sneered.


    But ye Kai''s reply made him stupid.


    "Of course, I will solve the problem by myself in three cities with a million troops."


    With these words, ye Kai raised his foot and walked towards the door of Luojia village.


    The members of the clan who surrounded him felt a chill slowly approaching them, and they all unconsciously gave way.


    Under the silent gaze of more than 100 people, ye Kai''s whole body soared into the air and flew to the location of the east city wall.


    Dongcheng border.


    The vanguard troops of 100000 people were marching in a uniform pace, and their boots were clattering on the hard stone ground.


    One of the twelve generals, who was walking in the urban area of the team, had long been in vain in terms of management and public security. In the front of the east city building, he looked at the east city wall not far away, snorted and said.


    "Oh, this is the wall of the east city. Compared with the West City, it''s too shabby."


    Next to the city wall, a dozens of storey building with oriental characteristics is presented. It is the administrative office of officials in the east city, the east city building.


    Now, when all the high-rise buildings in Dongcheng have fled, the public security and management of Dongcheng District have long been in vain, and Dongcheng building is naturally empty.


    Looking at the empty East Tower and the East District, the general burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, as it is said, they all slipped away!"


    Several other generals sneered.


    "It''s true that people who have Dongsheng blood in their bones are cowards!"


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid the east city Crusade will be over in an hour."


    With that, the general in the middle raised the flag of command in his hand and gave an order to the 100000 troops.


    "Follow me to the boundary of Dongcheng and eradicate the dissidents!"


    At this time, an officer beside the general seemed to see something. He was slightly stunned and said.


    "General, there are people on the wall!"


    When the general heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked over the wall.


    At the top of the city wall, a young man in white sat cross legged, eyes closed, and his black hair floated gently with the breeze.


    "Well?" They were a little far away. Some of the generals could not see the man clearly, so they signaled dozens of scouts to check the situation.


    Dozens of people lined up to the east gate. Just as they were about to climb up the gate, the young man in white suddenly opened his mouth and issued an order coldly.


    "Stop."


    When dozens of soldiers heard this, they were all stunned.


    "What do you say"


    a scout led by him looked up at the young man, and when he wanted to say something more, the white young man suddenly opened his green eyes, and his right hand suddenly bounced. A fierce aura storm rushed out of the ground where the scouts were standing, and directly lifted dozens of people to a hundred meters!


    "Ah


    In the wailing, the figure of the white youth was lifted up by a whirlwind of spiritual power, and slowly fell from the top of the city wall to the center of the gate.


    Ten thousand soldiers, including twelve generals, all stood upright when they saw the scene. For a moment, no one dared to speak!


    Then, the young man in white nodded slightly, raised his eyes, looked coldly at the 100000 troops, and made an earthshaking sound.


    "From here on, no one is allowed to step into the east city."


    "Those who disobey will be killed!"

 Chapter 790

    The twelve generals looked at the man standing alone in front of the east city wall, and his face was frightened.


    General Seager''s eyes widened, his mouth widened like a dislocated jaw, and he couldn''t close it for a long time.


    But ye Kai just stood in front of the gate of the city, standing about 200 meters away from the West City, facing off with 100000 soldiers. His green eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    Until more than ten seconds later, looking at Ye Kai like that, general Siegel seemed to understand something and slowly returned to his normal look. His face was gradually gloomy. Looking at Ye Kai''s eyes full of haze, he made a cold voice.


    "What are you doing, white sword fairy?"


    "The defense line of the east city has been in vain for a long time. Instead of holding your two women away, you don''t take a single soldier with you. Standing alone in front of the border of the east city, you face the million United Army of our three cities. What do you want to do?"


    General Seager said, with a more fierce look on his face. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word with a gesture of almost crushing his back teeth.


    "Why do you still stand here and choose to fight? Do you want to stop our three City United Army by your own efforts? "


    "I''m just a practitioner from the secular world. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    With that, the flag of command in general Siegel''s hand pointed directly to the sky and sent out a voice echoing among the 100000 troops!


    "Commando, commando!"


    A thousand tall figures came out of the army.


    In Nancheng, there is a top sect, Tuogu sect, which strengthens the physical strength to the extreme.


    It is said that the body bones and muscles of the disciples of Tuogu sect can be as huge as a brown bear. The inner disciples of Tuogu sect can break the city gate with just one palm. With the special pills developed by Nancheng, they can break the mountain and cut off the flow with one blow.


    These 1000 people are all the inner disciples of Tuogu sect in Nancheng.


    Looking at a thousand tuoguzong disciples approaching Ye Kai slowly with heavy steps, general sig bent his mouth, showed a sneer and said.


    "Don''t you step into the east city? Ha ha, I''d like to see. Why on earth do you dare to say so much? "


    At the moment when the voice fell, the blue tendons on the 1000 people''s faces burst, and all the clothes on the upper body burst apart. The huge body of two meters suddenly expanded several times, and instantly became a giant with a full height of ten meters!


    Nancheng''s top immortal method, bone expanding skill!


    Standing together, a thousand giants more than ten meters high look even stronger than the 100000 troops behind them.


    At this moment, general Seager''s face sank and gave the last order.


    "Kill him!"


    A thousand tuoguzong disciples clamored, some jumped up from the ground into the air and fell like missiles towards Ye Kai, some used their hardest elbows to go towards Ye Kai, and some pulled out a hammer three or four meters long and waved towards Ye Kai.


    It is unimaginable that a thousand people attack one direction with all their strength at the same time.


    "Dong!"


    There was only a loud noise. When ye Kai was standing, the ground burst open, and countless pieces of gravel splashed. His vision was covered by the rising smoke, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Looking at a thousand giants around yekai''s position, general Seager laughed wildly.


    Even if we can block those attacks, the weight of 1000 people is enough to press the leaves into flesh mud!


    However, after the smoke dissipated, the generals were stupefied by the sight.


    "Patta."


    First, one of the outermost tuoguzong disciples turned his eyes white and fell to the ground.


    Taking this as a signal, they didn''t even howl. One by one, the joints of Tuogu sect''s disciples were all broken, and they fainted without exception.


    The disciples of Tuogu sect, who were at the center of the explosion, were cut into countless pieces after the sound of "click". Then, a green aura exploded from the center surrounded by them, shaking all the bodies away for kilometers.


    "What


    In the panic of the twelve generals, ye Kai stepped on gravel and blood, and walked out of the smoke.


    I don''t know when the red crystal sword appeared in his right hand. Ye kaileng snorted and turned his wrist. With a stroke, the red crystal sword sprinkled all the blood beads on the stone floor.


    Looking at the bloody flowers on the ground, the 100000 troops and generals began to retreat unconsciously.


    Kill Nancheng tuoguzong with one sword!


    The green eyes looked directly at the twelve generals who were retreating slowly. Yu Guang looked around the troops who were sweating wildly. Ye Kai opened his mouth and said, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t the east city defense line seem to have been in vain for a long time? Can''t you wait to step into the boundary of the east city and plunder it all? "


    "Why is Yintang now black, pale, trembling, and constantly retreating?""Even if there are no soldiers and soldiers standing in front of the gate, and no guns and crossbows standing on the tower, you dare not move forward? It''s ridiculous. "


    Red crystal sword slowly raised, sword point to the mighty army, ye Kai face, not only no fear, but scornful smile.


    Slowly open your mouth, ye Kai light out a word from the mouth.


    "So afraid of me?"


    After a short period of rigidity, the generals and soldiers suddenly became furious.


    The twelve generals drew out their Western stabbing swords with complex patterns on their waists, not pointing at the gate or the East Tower, but at the white figure standing alone in front of the gate.


    White sword fairy!


    "Attack the whole army!"


    At the command of general Siegel, the 100000 troops moved in an instant.


    In the front, a siege gun strengthened by magic was carried to the front of the battle line by the North City gunners. Twenty thousand North City crossbowmen held the spirit crossbow equipped with spirit stone and put on a shooting posture.


    Farther away, one by one of the most elite disciples of the sect in Xicheng put their hands together and raised their hands to produce a series of magic formulas with colorful light.


    The tall soldiers holding the special sword and shield of Beicheng were in two neat rows in front of the siege guns. The shields were close together to form a high steel wall. In the gap of the wall, black gun tubes were exposed.


    "Zizizi."


    The tail of the siege gun is sparking. When it is about to shoot, a violent hurricane suddenly comes!


    "Boom!"


    Just in an instant, the steel wall composed of thousands of soldiers was suddenly broken through by the violent hurricane, and the shields, iron swords, and soldiers'' bodies were lifted thousands of meters high by the hurricane, and there were endless screams.


    "Don''t be afraid! There is only one enemy! Siege gun fired Amid the commotion and the noise, general Seager kept calm and commanded loudly.


    At this time, in the hurricane, a white figure suddenly fell from a height of 1000 meters, like a meteor in the army full of siege guns.


    "Dong!"


    The huge impact force not only lifted the Gunners who were ready to control the artillery firing, but also directly smashed a huge pit in the ground under the wheel of the siege artillery.


    With the crack of rubble and the scream of soldiers, the siege guns and Gunners all fell into the pit.


    Ye Kai fell to the ground without the slightest pause. Instead, he waved a fierce red sword Qi with his backhand and chopped all the thousands of skills that he shot at himself!


    The generals only saw Ye Kai''s figure break through the sound barrier, just like a white swift shuttling among the soldiers at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye. The red sword light waves, blood splashes and screams.


    Techniques, crossbows, shells, these attacks, not to mention touching Ye Kai, and even completing the attack, are a kind of extravagant hope, because ye Kai had cut their wrists before that!


    One man against 100000 divisions!


    In the chaos, general Siegel''s face was gloomy. He handed the flag of command to an officer nearby. He rose from the horse and pointed his sword at the white figure in the army. General Siegel let out a roar.


    "Sword Fairy in white, die!"


    Thousands of miles away, the God of heaven was shining in the main hall. Zorf, the "pupil of heaven", suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from his position and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! The Sword Fairy in white is worthy of the reputation of the most powerful one in the secular world


    "But the more you resist, the more the fire will burn under the feet of the people in Dongcheng. How long can you last?"


    Then, with his red and gold robe shining brightly, zorf leaped out of the hall of the Lord, stood at the top of the West City, looked to the East, and gave orders to the 900000 troops under his feet.


    "Three cities united army, follow me to level the east city!"

 Chapter 791

    1.


    fear is contagious.


    When ye Kai killed a thousand inner disciples of tuogugong with one sword, the unprecedented fear began to spread among the soldiers.


    Even they don''t understand why their arms tremble when there is only one enemy.


    But when ye Kai broke into the enemy alone and fought against 100000 vanguard troops with one person, this kind of fear sublimated to an unprecedented height.


    Unlike the twelve generals who fly to the sky, look down on the ground and look for ye Kai''s figure, the soldiers have nothing in their field of vision.


    The direction of Ye Kai''s breakthrough? The action of red crystal sword in hand? A recipe in your hand?


    Those things, the naked eye simply can''t capture clearly.


    The only thing they can know is that there won''t be a living life in the place where the fuzzy white figure passes by.


    "Monster, this is a monster!"


    A soldier''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he said in a dazed way that his companions could not say a word.


    So where is a human being? Clearly is a white dress, reaping the life of death!


    In front of death, if you don''t run away and wait for yourself, of course, there is only death!


    When this idea rose in the hearts of the soldiers, the balance of victory began to tilt to Ye Kai.


    Everything is under the control of Ye Kai. Of course, this is something that can only be done by himself who is so powerful.


    It doesn''t matter when it started. What matters is that the war has actually ended since the first soldier gave up his resistance and dropped his weapons.


    When he saw the position 100 meters away from him, his companions were like mowing grass. A soldier''s eyes were dull, and his shield and iron sword had fallen off from his hands. It was like being abandoned by his master and falling on the stone ground.


    "Bang Dang."


    It is clear that all kinds of loud sounds are heard one after another in the battlefield, but the sound of the collision between the shield sword and the ground is still very clear. It is clear that every soldier nearby, who is fighting, has noticed the soldier''s condition.


    In the battlefield, it''s a crime of violating military discipline to throw down weapons on one''s own initiative. That''s a big crime enough to behead.


    But compared with the God of death, it doesn''t seem to be much.


    "You''re kidding! Who is going to die in a place like Dongcheng where there is no hair? "


    The soldier who dropped his weapon screamed and ran in the opposite direction of the battlefield. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that one of the officers next to him noticed the situation, but it was too late.


    Taking the first soldier to slip away as a signal, one soldier after another threw down their weapons, broke away from the battle and fled in all directions.


    "Cha!"


    Even so, ye Kai didn''t stop. The red crystal sword was slashing round and round. In every place where the red sword passed, hundreds of soldiers dressed in armor were cut in two like stakes.


    In the continuous bleak sound, officers immediately began to adjust the mentality and order of the soldiers.


    "What are you doing? There is only one enemy! We have an absolute advantage in the number of people! Don''t panic


    "Formation! Hold the formation! Where''s the archer? What about the magician? "


    "Damn, who took the lead in running away?"


    "Those who flee in the face of battle are regarded as violating military discipline! There is no amnesty for killing


    The officers tried to cheer the soldiers up in the usual way, but it was in vain.


    Body flying, blood splashing, one after another soldiers screamed in panic, the weapons in their hands were thrown on the ground like garbage. Of the 100000 troops, less than half of them have been deserters. Even if the officers directly cut off a few deserters on the spot and raise their heads to set an example to others, it has no effect at all.


    Just as ye Kai opened another encircling net, there was a loud and earthshaking sound in the sky above his head.


    Slightly raised his head, ye Kai looked up at the sky.


    General Seager, with a huge chopper full of purple thunder in his left and right hands, came to his standing position.


    "Sword Fairy in white, die!"


    In the face of the powerful offensive that could not be ignored, ye Kai frowned, raised the red crystal sword high in the air, and went straight to general sig.


    "Bang!"


    The red crystal sword collided with two thunder chopping sabers, and a warm spark was surging in the sky of 1000 meters. In the surging thunder, general Siegel was shocked hundreds of meters by Ye Kai''s sword.


    At this time, the other eleven generals also had an instant action.


    I saw the generals activate their own space weapons around their waists. A long sword, stabbing sword and machete appeared from their waists and suddenly fell down in the air hundreds of meters high. They pointed not at Ye Kai, but at Ye Kai''s whole body, the deserters who fled everywhere."Ah


    In a scream, all the soldiers who fled were shot from the air and fell down one after another.


    Even ye Kai, seeing such decisive generals, couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    "In order to prevent the disorder of morale, you killed twenty or thirty thousand soldiers in one go. You are really willing to do so."


    "A coward who flees on the battlefield is not qualified to live!"


    Elder SIG, who was shocked by Ye Kai, screamed that his two machetes were wrapped in purple thunder light and turned into two giant thunder lions!


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of the lion, elder Siegel''s feet made a loud noise in the air and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Two lions of thunder!"


    In the face of this young man who defeated half of his 100000 troops in just two minutes, elder sig had no reservation and made every effort from the beginning.


    In the almost annihilated thunder light, ye Kai looks at elder Xige. The cold light in his eyes flows and cools.


    "It''s nice to have this awareness, but you missed a point."


    At the next moment, ye Kai raised his right hand, which did not hold the sword, to the two lightning lions.


    "Bang!"


    In the general sound of missile explosion, the two lightning lions let out a tragic howl, which was directly smashed by Ye Kai''s hand!


    "How can it be!"


    Elder sig is in shock. When his vision is covered by the fire of explosion, ye Kai has come to elder sig. The red crystal sword is burning in the dark, penetrating elder sig''s left chest directly!


    "The weak also have no qualification to live on the battlefield!"


    Ye Kai''s cold voice came from his ears. Elder Siegel coughed up a mouthful of blood. He felt that his body and soul were burned by the black fire. General Siegel opened his eyes and cried out.


    "White sword fairy! This is just the beginning! There are still 900000 troops in Xicheng District, which is by no means comparable to the pioneers! "


    What else did general Siegel want to say? Ye Kai put his fingers together and clapped his hand on his head.


    "Bang!"


    The other generals heard the strange sound and looked up at the sky, but general Siegel had turned into a blood fog.


    Gently clap to the body of the silk electricity chip, leaf open a face disdain to say.


    "So what?"


    "General Seager!" The rest of the generals opened their mouths and cried in horror.


    One of the twelve generals of the God of heaven, sigkin, fall!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Eleven pillars of light suddenly rose from the ground under Ye Kai''s feet, revealing the posture of eleven generals in silver armor.


    "Sword Fairy in white, now you have become the enemy of the West immortal sect!" In my mind, the situation that general sig was killed by Ye Kai''s slap, a general''s face was gloomy and said.


    "Even if you try to escape back to the secular world, the West immortal gate will take off your head at all costs!"


    Ye Kai was surrounded by the eleven generals, but his face was fearless and even relaxed.


    First, he gently waved away the blood on the red crystal sword. Then, ye Kai turned his wrist. A fierce sword Qi burst out from the sword and forced the generals to retreat.


    Looking at the dignified eleven generals, ye Kai gave a faint smile.


    "It''s so wordy. You people from the West immortal gate talk so much?"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the red sword light and eleven white lights collided together, making a huge sound.


    One man against the general of God 11!

 Chapter 792

    "Bang bang"


    purple thunder, black fire, all kinds of attacks are interwoven in the air. It''s late at night now, but the blazing fire directly lights up the dark sky!


    The soldiers and officers all raised their heads and looked at the sky thousands of meters above their heads. What they saw in their eyes was like a fireworks explosion.


    In the eyes of the eleven generals, there was a flash of gold. One after another, the magic methods rushed out from the magic weapons in their hands. The dense magic methods gathered together to form a big net that covered the sky and covered the earth, completely covering the sky above the east gate!


    Although the young man in white came from the secular world, there was not a trace of contempt in the eyes of the 11th general.


    One by one, the top ranks of the God Guangyao sect appeared in their hands. In the face of this secular youth who killed general sig with one hand, the generals would not have any plans to control the propriety or keep alive.


    Every hit, every move, every kill!


    Before taking part in the encirclement and suppression war in the east city, general Xi was the eleven elders of Guangyao sect. Including the dead sigkin, the elders have been in the land of immortals for more than 30 years. However, they have never seen such a powerful cultivator except for zoerf, the God of heaven''s pupil, the patriarch of Tianshen Guangyao sect.


    This level of strong, not to mention in the secular world, is in the West immortal gate, can not be underestimated!


    Surrounded by countless arrays, a general''s face turned red and appeared in front of yekai. On the palm of his right hand, he gathered golden immortal Qi and patted towards yekai. Yekai would not flinch, but also waved his left hand without a sword.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms meet, the huge roar sounded, the general uttered a scream, the whole right arm bones were broken by Ye Kai, the mouth sprayed with blood, just flew out.


    "Ah


    Two generals rushed forward to catch the general''s body. Over the top of Ye Kai''s head, the four generals worked together to create a huge golden forbidden system, which was suddenly covered towards Ye Kai.


    "God light prison!"


    The cage that can imprison the beast appears on the top of Ye Kai''s head, but ye Kai''s face is fearless, and his backhand shoots up a spiritual impact!


    "Bang!"


    It''s just a simple spiritual impact, but the huge light prison is just like inferior glass, which suddenly burst into countless pieces of gold.


    And the four generals were also injured by the huge impact and flew out in four directions.


    adjusted his figure in the air. Eleven generals formed a circle about 100 meters in the air and looked at the young white man with a solemn face.


    The situation was completely beyond their expectation.


    At this time, the silver armor on the chest, arms and thighs of the eleven generals had already fallen off, from which all kinds of bloodstained wounds appeared, which was very shocking. Ye Kai, on the other hand, loses the red crystal sword behind him, with a calm look


    although he knows that this young man in white is very difficult to deal with, now he is surrounded by eleven living earth immortals!


    A general with a cross shaped scar on his face looked at Ye Kai and said, biting his teeth.


    "A hundred years ago, I once stepped into the secular world. My aura was weak and my skills were rough. Let alone the immortals, it was extremely difficult to reach the realm of divine power."


    "When I was 20, I stepped into the earth fairy? In the secular world, there is absolutely no one like you


    "Which sect member of Dongsheng Xianmen are you? Name it!"


    Hearing what the general said, ye Kai sneered unexpectedly.


    "The people you can''t beat must be other immortal people?"


    "Hahaha, thanks to you living for hundreds of years, you are just a group of frogs in the well."


    Being ridiculed by Ye Kai, the eleven generals didn''t immediately become angry, but their faces became gloomy. The general with the cross scar on his face burst out a golden immortal air and said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Let''s show you, a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, the horror of my Western immortal Dharma!"


    As soon as the words were heard, all the broken battle armor on the upper part of the eleven generals exploded!


    "Bang!"


    Eleven pillars of light from the sky to the earth suddenly rose from the air where the generals were standing, and the soldiers on the ground saw the golden pillars of light and showed their devout expressions one by one.


    A soldier opened his mouth with a golden light reflected in his pupils.


    "That''s the top secret of Tianshen Guangyao sect, tianshengong!"


    "Through this skill, you can keep your body in a state of suspended animation when you are not fighting, and keep it active, so as to control your life span."


    "Similarly, when fighting, this skill can stimulate all the potential of your body and restore your body strength to the full strength of your youth!"


    When general Xi took off the upper part of his armour, his muscles swelled from his chest, back and arms. Among his pores, golden immortal Qi gushed out and lingered around them.Feeling the power of his heyday, a general looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "How? The Sword Fairy in white, this is the secret skill of the God of heaven, which has been handed down for thousands of years in our God Guangyao sect. "


    "This kind of ancient immortality that can go against the heaven, you must not have it in the secular world?"


    Facing 11 generals who were different from before, ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "Ancient fairy law? Ha ha, it''s antiques to say good, but it''s rubbish to say bad! "


    "I don''t think anyone would like to take a look at it in the secular world!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Eleven generals were angry with Ye Kai''s words, and they were not willing to talk nonsense. They took out a magic weapon and rushed to Ye Kai.


    Just when the generals'' attack was about to touch Ye Kai, purple sky thunder burst from ye Kai''s whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The thunders, like divine punishment, suddenly fell from the sky above Ye Kai''s head and hit the body of general Tianshen 11.


    When they were struck by lightning that day, the generals only felt that their bones were howling and their muscles were wailing. Their divine skill, which had been practiced for 200 years, was shattered by the power of the thunder!


    After entering the earth immortal realm, the third soul class, which is stronger and more perfect than before, brings unparalleled overbearing thunder!


    With one blow, the generals were almost shattered by Ye Kai, their eyes turned white, and their mouths were floating in the air with blood.


    After a long time, they slowly recover, looking at Ye Kai''s eyes, in addition to fear, nothing else.


    "The white Sword Fairy is so powerful? How can it be


    Although Tianshen Gong is an immortal method of prolonging life, once it is fully used, it will damage one''s life. Eleven generals of Tianshen never dreamed that they would consume Yang Shou in exchange for such a result.


    Eleven general''s all-out attack, but can''t stop in front of the young man in white, just a move!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    A God General finally could not contain his inner fear, and his face screamed wildly.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    He had tried his best to attack, but the young man in front of him, let alone injured, had no damage to his long white clothes.


    That feeling, just like a silver needle full of poison into the ocean, not to mention the toxic effect attack, even the slightest splash, can not splash!


    "This is your last word?"


    Green eyes glanced at the eleven heavenly generals. Ye Kai said coldly. He raised his hand. On the red crystal sword, purple thunders were surging and condensing. He was about to burst out of the sword.


    Just as ye Kai was about to strike a decisive blow, a wild and uninhibited voice rose slowly from the top of everyone''s head.


    "Ha ha ha! Sword Fairy in white, didn''t let me down! "


    When the generals looked up and looked up, they unconsciously showed the general expression of believers. They opened their mouths and slowly read out the name of the man with long red hair, golden armor and a third eye in the middle of their eyebrows on the top of their heads.


    "Lord zorf!"


    At this moment, at the peak of Ye Kai''s fight with the elders of Guangyao sect, the leader of Guangyao sect, "Tiantong" zorf finally came to the battlefield!

 Chapter 793

    As the leader of Guangyao sect, zorf has many names.


    "Xicheng is the strongest", "Tiantong", "Tianshen''s pupil" and "supreme God" are the names people use to call zorf and describe his powerful power.


    No one knows what kind of skill zolf has. It''s not only because zolf has done very little, but also no one who has seen zolf do it can survive.


    Now, when all the elders of the God Guangyao sect are defeated, zorf''s attitude of fighting finally appears in front of the world!


    "Suzerain, suzerain!"


    A God General called zorf''s name and came to him. That day, although the God General''s face was full of blood, his eyes were ecstatic.


    "Here you are at last!"


    "Yes," said zorf, slowly, as he faced the general who was coming towards him.


    The next second, the sound of the body being penetrated suddenly sounded.


    "Poof Hearing this sound, the general looked down at his chest after a short period of dullness.


    All the time, his strong arm penetrated his chest.


    Blood gushed from his mouth. The general raised his head, looked at the owner of his arm, and made an incredible voice.


    "What is this, my Lord zolf?"


    And the look in zorf''s pupils grew colder and colder, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "One hundred thousand marches first, half of them are occupied, and tianshengong is cracked by one move. Do you need any explanation?"


    "Waste."


    With these words, zorf''s right hand slightly forced, and directly crushed the general''s heart!


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the companion who turned into a blood mist, in a shock, the remaining ten generals all fled in panic in all directions.


    Zorf naturally won''t let them go. With a flick of his right hand, ten golden light arrows appeared in his hands and disappeared instantly, penetrating the chest of the remaining ten generals accurately.


    In the scream and wail, all the ten generals were dead.


    It seems that zorf is very happy to finish this task. His tall body in golden armor slowly falls about 100 meters away from yekai. Zorf looks at yekai and says with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be intruders of your level in the West immortal gate, which has been quiet for a hundred years. There are some adjustments in these boring days."


    "It''s just to save two women and trigger a war of this degree. It''s the first time I''ve seen a person like you."


    Ye Kai''s two green eyes looked up and down at zorf and said quietly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a cold-blooded man like you who can mercilessly kill the elder who has defended his clan for decades."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ye Kai say so, zorf burst out laughing.


    "Sure enough, just like the information I found, no matter in eloquence or verve, let alone in the secular world, it''s hard for anyone in the immortal gate to get out of the right."


    "Unfortunately, in front of me, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "Take the initiative to weaken one''s own strength, still so confident?" Ye Kai asked coldly.


    "Naturally, I killed those elders for a reason."


    "Among the soldiers who died for you, many of them were soldiers from the South and north cities. If we don''t sacrifice a few people in the West City, I can''t deal with those old monsters from the South and north cities. What''s more, I don''t need waste for the glory of God. This is true for these elders, especially for Rochester. "


    Hearing this heretical speech, ye Kaining asked.


    "Why did you send them to death in the first place, since you thought they were useless?"


    But zorf slowly pulled out a long knife with complex engraving on his waist, with black handle and red blade. Zorf laughed.


    "They''re rubbish because they can''t stop anything."


    "But it is necessary to cut off the only hope in your heart and that of the people of Dongcheng, their stupid fight, and your futile resistance."


    Speaking of this, the tip of the long knife pointed to Ye Kai''s chest slowly, and zorf''s face became gloomy gradually.


    "However, in the past, those things are no longer needed. The important thing is, I can''t watch it any more. "


    "Refuse the inescapable failure and death. You are so ugly at this time."


    "Sword Fairy in white, how can I vent the anxiety and anger in my heart?"


    Hearing zorf say so, red crystal sword slowly raised, ye Kai also pointed to zorf, issued a disdainful sneer, said.


    "Why don''t you die?"


    The next second, the red crystal sword and the dark sword pierced the air at the same time. They turned into a fierce and strong thunder and collided with each other fiercely with the momentum of covering the sky and the ground!"Boom!"


    At this time, it was night, but the blazing thunder covered the whole sky, and the dark night sky was like day!


    The soldiers who looked up at the sky only felt that their eyes were all covered by white lumps, and they could not see anything clearly. Only the rumbling sound that almost shattered their eardrums kept coming into their ears.


    Covering their ears in pain, the soldiers squatted on the ground one by one, whining in pain.


    In the white light, zorf and ye Kai constantly wave their swords at a speed beyond the limit of human body. Every time they collide with each other, the surrounding space will shake violently.


    "Bang bang"


    with the constant exchange of fire and hundreds of millions of collisions, zorf became more brave in the war and laughed boldly.


    "Ha ha ha! Faster! A little harder! White Sword Fairy, your strength is not only here, is it


    As soon as the words came to an end, the tip of the red crystal sword had already come to zorf''s eyes, but zorf seemed to have been aware of it for a long time. Golden rings burst out all around him, shaking violently!


    "Bang!"


    The golden airflow lifted the leaf open for hundreds of meters. Zorf did not stop. He held the black long knife tightly in his hand, and the distance of hundreds of meters was instantly pulled in. Zorf waved the long knife and pointed to the heart of the leaf open.


    "Go to hell!"


    Facing the almost crazy zorf, ye Kai''s eyebrows coagulated. A pale sword like flowing water burst into thunder and appeared in his left hand!


    Chopping sword!


    "Cha!"


    White light flashed by, and with a long black knife, zorf''s right arm was cut by yekai''s sword!


    Zorf was a little stunned. He separated himself from ye Kai with a magic formula and stepped back abruptly.


    Then, his arm slowly fell from the air, but zorf didn''t care. Instead, zorf frowned and looked at Ye Kai''s sword with great interest.


    "Is there such a level of magic weapon in the secular world?"


    "Yes, if you are not a man of great chance, how can you dare to break into the West immortal gate?"


    Then, zorf''s right shoulder, bones and muscles grew slowly, and a brand new right arm came out of the cuff.


    "I''m surprised that I can heal completely in a very short time as long as I don''t have a fatal attack."


    "Then I''ll kill you till you die!"


    Ye Kai''s face was frozen. He crossed the chopping immortal sword and the red crystal sword to draw a cross shaped sword light and went straight to zorf.


    But just when the two swords were about to touch zorf''s body, a black energy burst out from zorf''s right hand, and the chopping was annihilated in the energy and turned into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    In the huge sound, ye Kai''s body was also directly shocked by the energy. Blood stains appeared on his white clothes. He felt the numbness from the tiger''s mouth holding the long sword. Ye Kai''s eyes changed for the first time.


    "Zizizi."


    On his right hand, a three meter long Black Knight Sword burst out black blood lines. Holding the sword, zorf looked at Ye Kai with a smile and said.


    "Don''t show such an expression, white Sword Fairy. You don''t think you are the only one who has magic weapons in the world."


    Pointing the knight''s sword in the air, zorf grinned and read out the name of the Black Knight''s sword.


    "The scarlet queen!"

 Chapter 794

    The scarlet queen.


    Since the blood red Knight Sword appeared from zorf''s hand, the surrounding environment began to change slowly.


    The blazing steam slowly came out from the body of the sword, and the temperature around them obviously increased by more than ten degrees. It was a cold night when the wind was raging. The soldiers on the ground, on their forehead and in their armor, were sweating.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    Feeling the heat rising slowly all over his body, he squinted at zorf''s long sword body. Yekai''s face became more and more dignified.


    In his heart, he knew that even in the West immortal gate, there were not many magic soldiers who could compete with the chopping sword. The long sword in zorf''s hand was by no means simple.


    At this moment, the sword body in zorf''s hand slowly trembled, and a dark and empty woman''s voice slowly rang out from zorf''s side.


    "Zolf, I didn''t expect you to use me one day."


    Hearing the deep voice, even ye Kai couldn''t help but have a slight meal.


    In the middle of zorf''s left hand, the position of the handle of the huge sword tore a hole out of thin air. The hole was actually a bloody mouth which was two or two times bigger than human beings!


    Zorf, on the other hand, said with a look of distress.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to. It''s just that the opponent is a little bit in trouble this time."


    "Oh? There are people on this planet who can make you feel difficult? " The scarlet queen was slightly surprised.


    At the center of zorf''s eyebrows, the third eye suddenly opened. Ye Kai''s narrow red eyes swept over Ye Kai''s body. Ye Kai could clearly feel that the third eye like a devil on zorf''s forehead was not his own eye.


    Those are the eyes of the scarlet queen.


    At last, the blood red eyes looked at the sword in Ye Kai''s hand. After a while, the scarlet queen said in a thoughtful tone.


    "Well, it''s true that you have no other way to deal with this kind of magic weapon."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a white flash exploded in front of zolf. Ye Kai had already appeared on the top of zolf''s head. The sword was raised high and stabbed into the blood red eyes on zolf''s forehead.


    However, zorf seemed to have expected the surprise attack. The scarlet queen made a cut from the bottom of her left hand and swung the blade of Ye Kai straight away!


    "Dang!"


    Among the violent metal tremor and sparks, ye Kai was blown away by zorf''s sword for 100 meters!


    Ye Kai stood in the air again, squinting at the scarlet sword of zorf''s left hand and his eyes in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "You should understand that what you are holding in your hand is not a sword, but an alien race."


    "Oh?" Zorf raised his eyebrows with a look of interest.


    "People in the secular world have such a high vision."


    When ye Kai heard that, he just looked scornful.


    "In order to pursue more powerful power, the Lord of the Heavenly God sect actually signed a contract with an alien race. It''s really sad."


    "I''m afraid you also rely on the strength of this alien race to sit on the strongest throne in the west city."


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as the words fell, zorf, holding the scarlet queen, appeared above Ye Kai''s head. His two meter long sword body pointed at Ye Kai, like a meteor falling down!


    "Boom!"


    The tip of the scarlet Queen''s sword and the flowing body of the chopping immortal sword collided together. The unprecedented impact of the collision of the two weapons directly tore up the space cracks around them!


    "In order to be more powerful, why not sign a contract with another race?" As she screamed, zorf kept increasing the strength of her hands.


    As ye Kai said, the scarlet queen is not a weapon on earth, but an alien race, the sword race, who came to earth from an alien planet. On the other hand, the sword clan on the earth died 3000 years ago. The scarlet queen is the last sword clan on the earth.


    "Click, click!" In the confrontation, ye Kai actually felt that the overbearing thunder on the chopping immortal sword was faintly declining!


    "Dang!"


    Ye Kai''s face sank, and the sword of chopping fairy in his left hand flipped away the scarlet queen with his wrist. While zorf was stiff, ye Kai was spinning in the air and handed out the red crystal sword of his right hand. The tip of the sword pointed directly at zorf''s eyebrow!


    But just as the red crystal sword was about to run through zorf''s forehead, the scarlet Queen''s mouth suddenly opened and gave out a cry sharp enough to tear the ear nerve!


    "Sand


    When the voice resounded over the east gate, soldiers and officers felt that their brains had been torn apart. They threw away their weapons, frothed their mouths, turned their eyes white and knelt on the ground in pain.


    But ye Kai also only then carries a genuine Qi to protect in own forehead and the eardrum, only then has not been injured by that sound.One by one, the soldiers on the ground fell down, but zorf didn''t care. Holding the long hilt of the scarlet queen in both hands, he waved a dark red sword that tore the space and went straight to the leaves.


    "God cut off!"


    Ye Kai''s face was frozen. He crossed the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword, and used them as a shield to protect himself.


    "Boom boom!"


    Mixed with the hegemonic energy of zolf and the scarlet queen, ye Kai''s two swords were constantly pounding. Ye Kai constantly urged his aura to barely block the attack. But even so, under the impact of the hegemonic power, ye Kai''s body slowly retreated.


    The two tiger mouths holding the sword constantly felt numb like tearing. In terms of the impact force alone, the power of zorf''s God chop was even stronger than that of the nuclear bomb!


    The dark red sword Qi that tore through the space stretched for thousands of miles. It didn''t dissipate until more than ten seconds later, and ye Kai''s body shape had been buried in the sword Qi for a long time, and there was no trace of it at all.


    as like as two peas, he had no intention of stopping. He saw that his hands were constantly swinging with the naked eye, which was totally invisible. The same breath of sword spirit had just burst out of his hand and covered the whole sky.


    Zorf can use it unlimited times!


    Not to mention the east city, people in the whole west fairy gate saw a terrible dark red airflow rising in the East, tearing the clouds and space continuously


    until a space black hole appeared in the space thousands of miles around, zorf stopped.


    Looking at the results of his own wanton destruction, zorf actually laughed.


    "The feeling of exerting all one''s strength is really relaxing."


    Zorf''s three eyes looked in the same direction at the same time. At a distance of more than 1000 meters, there was a young man in white.


    I saw Ye Kai''s thigh and chest, his white long clothes were all split, and between the fingers holding the sword, there was a thread of blood dripping slowly along his wrist.


    Seeing the leaves like this, zorf gave a cold smile.


    "White Sword Fairy, as I said, all resistance is in vain."


    "All the troops of the three cities are coming soon. You, your women, all the Dongsheng people living in the east city, today, none of them can walk out of the east city alive!"


    Facing the laughing zorf, ye Kai slowly raises his eyes, points the sword to zorf, and says faintly.


    "As I said, today, no one can step over the east city wall."


    "No matter you or the army you organized, all those who want to step into the boundary of the east city will die under my sword!"


    "Don''t be ashamed, your sword?"


    Said zorf with a sneer.


    "The scarlet queen, as the queen of the sword clan, in front of her, all the weapons on earth will submit to her! Even the two magic weapons in your hands are no exception! "


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, the white and red pillars of light rose from ye Kai''s hands like two dragons. They converged in the air, and the aura gushed out from the converging position.


    Zorf was surprised and looked up into the sky. In the dark sky, a huge array of white and red light appeared in the sky.


    Looking at the array that illuminated the night sky, a trace of fear rose in zolf''s heart. And the scarlet queen in his hand was shaking slowly.


    The scarlet queen is scared!


    Realizing this, a cold sweat slipped down his forehead, and zorf said in a dazed voice.


    "What are you going to do?"


    And ye Kai stood in the center of the intersection of the two pillars of light, and his eyes burst out of the red and golden light, giving out a shocking sound.


    "Tell you, who is the supreme sword!"

 Chapter 795

    "What''s that?"


    Looking at the two pillars of light above his head, which pierced the sky of the West fairy gate, zorf said in a daze.


    Ye Kai stood in the middle of the array with all kinds of complicated charms in the sky, quietly overlooking zorf, as if watching an ant.


    At the center of the array, red and white light columns converged to form a huge light ball with a radius of 100 meters.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sun, the ball of light burst and disappeared in the white light of the field of vision. Zorf only felt that the whole space was covered by a great power, and he could not see anything clearly.


    "Zorf, top of the head!"


    In the white light, the first voice was the scarlet queen in zorf''s hand.


    Zorf heard that his right hand was playing a god sect skill over his head. Ten meters above his head, a white figure appeared in the black skill.


    "White sword fairy!"


    Zorf''s face was crazy and he called out the name of the white figure. The scarlet Queen''s huge sword, which was two meters long, burst out a circle of dark red light, and suddenly waved a sword from the bottom up!


    God cut!


    The huge red and white light column just appeared in the sky and the circular array that I had never seen before appeared in my mind. The fear of the unknown made zolf use all his strength in this sword.


    Several times stronger than just now, the dark red sword Qi, which was enough to cover the whole sky, burst out from the tip of the scarlet Queen''s sword and shot at the leaves.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s body completely annihilated by the sword Qi, zorf burst out laughing.


    "Go away! White sword fairy


    At this time, a red light, which was so slender that it was almost invisible to the naked eye, burst out from ye Kai''s right hand.


    "Miso!"


    In the sound of tearing open the air, zorf saw that the dark red God, who could cut the space, was split in two by the red light in Ye Kai''s hand!


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing the scene, zorf''s face screamed in alarm, his eyes full of fear.


    But after the red light cut the sky god, the momentum of its advance did not decrease at all, and it went straight to zorf''s body.


    "Zorf!" The scarlet queen opened her mouth and uttered a voice that went directly to zorf''s brain. Zorf recovered from shock.


    "Dang!"


    The scarlet queen collided with the red light, and a crisp and fierce metallic sound sounded in the air. Zorf felt an unimaginable tingling on his wrist, and all the ten phalanges of his sword were broken into countless pieces!


    His eyes widened suddenly, and zorf stepped on a Dharma array. His body disappeared in an instant and appeared thousands of meters away from ye Kai.


    As he was healing his broken hands, zorf gasped and looked at Ye Kai''s right hand.


    In that position, in the red light, zorf saw the sword posture in Ye Kai''s right hand.


    It was a slender sword about one meter long.


    The outer ring of the sword body is white, but the inner layer, like the son and mother sword, is red. The purple thunder and black flame are around the sword body, constantly running.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, everything in the sky, the ground, the sea, the top of the mountain and the boundary of the east city shook violently!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the shape of the sword and recalling what had happened before, zorf seemed to understand something. He opened his mouth and made an incredible voice.


    "So it is! Have you made two swords into one? "


    What exists in Ye Kai''s hands is the most powerful sword in the world, which combines the incomparable hardness of Hongjing sword and the incomparable hegemony of chopping immortal sword.


    Red crystal chopping sword!


    Not to mention the red crystal sword, as a rare weapon in the world, it takes unimaginable resources and time to refine and recast it.


    The young man in white just used half a minute to do something that other master craftsmen might never be able to do.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a master of weapon refining."


    A cold sweat slipped on his forehead, and zorf said with a wry smile.


    And ye Kai points the red crystal sword at zorf. The cold light flows in her green eyes, and ye Kai says coldly.


    "Is that your last word?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, zorf was slightly stunned at first, and then the whole person became furious.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, just a practitioner in the secular world!"


    The pores swelled and blood flowed out of zorf''s body and gathered on the scarlet Queen''s sword body. It seemed that zorf''s life energy was sensed. The scarlet Queen''s sword body trembled and stretched and thickened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, the two meter long scarlet queen turned into a hundred meter long and ten meter wide sword!Holding the scarlet queen in both hands, zorf let out a loud and violent drink!


    "How! White sword fairy! This is the true posture of the scarlet queen after absorbing my vitality. "


    "The scarlet queen is the king of the sword, the master of all weapons! Even if you combine the two magic weapons, you can''t be her opponent! "


    But when zorf''s voice just fell, the distance of kilometers pulled in in an instant, and ye Kai already appeared in front of zorf.


    Although zorf''s face was frightened, he was the best of the generation in Xicheng District. His frightened expression recovered in half a second. The hundred meter long scarlet queen jumped out and chopped off at Ye Kai''s head.


    "Dang!"


    Sparks splashed in the air, metal cracking sound, time seems to be static in general.


    "The king in the sword?" Looking at zorf who couldn''t say a word, ye Kai opened his mouth and said slowly.


    Ye Kai''s right hand position, red crystal chopping immortal sword from there through the scarlet Queen''s huge sword body, in the black red sword body made a big hole.


    "It''s just a piece of scrap metal."


    With these words, ye Kai turned his wrist, accompanied by a clear cracking sound, the scarlet queen was cut by the red crystal, and the immortal sword was shattered from the middle, and turned into innumerable pieces of black iron!


    West fairy gate, scarlet queen, broken!


    At the moment when the scarlet queen was broken, the third eye of zorf''s head split from the middle. The bright red blood burst out from the gap and splashed in the air. Zorf uttered a painful cry.


    "Ah


    As the host of the contract signed with the scarlet queen, once the scarlet queen is broken, zorf will naturally suffer the same level of damage.


    Zorf''s chest, back, thigh, arm position split countless long holes, blood gushing out from there.


    "No, no!"


    Probably aware of the unprecedented danger to his life, zorf''s facial features twisted wildly, constantly shaking his head and shouting, his eyes full of fear.


    Ye Kai stood in front of zorf and said nothing, but slowly raised his right hand.


    Looking at Ye Kai like this, zorf''s arrogance was gone. Under his feet, a golden array of gods rose, constantly urging his body to retreat. Zorf yelled.


    "What''s the use of that? The army of three cities will not stop here! The anger of those old people in the South and north cities will only burn more vigorously! "


    "Even if you have such divine power, you are still just an ordinary person in the face of millions of troops!"


    "After a few hours, the army will cross the border! You will understand that everything you have spared your life to protect is just something that will be destroyed sooner or later! "


    "If you kill me, the myths and legends that exist in the West immortal gate will appear in front of you one by one. The killing will not stop, the plunder will not disappear, and the east city will eventually become a dead city!"


    When zorf wanted to say something else, a red light ran through his body like lightning. Ye Kai didn''t know when he had appeared behind him. On the body of the red crystal chopping immortal sword in his hand, blood lines slid down the body of the sword.


    Gently throw away the bloodstain on the red crystal chopping immortal sword, and even have no desire to turn back. He loses the sword behind him. Ye Kaizhang opens his mouth and spits out a word from his mouth.


    "So what?"


    "Cha!"


    The next second, zorf''s neck was neatly cut off, and his wide eyed head flew out from that section, like a vented ball, slowly fell to the ground from a height of several thousand meters, and even his spirit was cut off by Ye Kai.


    God of heaven, master of glory, zorf, die!

 Chapter 796

    Among the 100000 first marches, more than half of the troops were left, which almost filled the area of the east city border. But now, there is no sound on the east city border.


    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds.


    Half a minute has passed, but none of the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers has spoken a word. All the people on the ground, as well as those from the West immortal gate who were watching the battle in the distance, were staring at each other, standing in the same place like a fool, motionless and stiff.


    For those who participated in the war of encirclement and suppression in the eastern city, the present scene may never be forgotten in their lifetime.


    The scene reflected in the pupil is a man dressed in white, a practitioner of the secular world, cutting off the head of the western city''s most powerful, "Tiantong" zorf with one sword.


    "Lord zolf" a soldier from the west city made the first sound. His weapon fell to the ground and fell to his knees with a plop.


    With this as a signal, looking at the headless zorf''s body in the air, one soldier after another kneels on the ground with trembling legs. In his eyes, there is nothing but fear.


    The soldiers, the officers, all the people on the east side of the city did not expect that zorf, the most famous God in the west, was defeated by a young man in the secular world.


    Although the young man in white is also a Dixian, his age is only 20 years old. As the most powerful and supreme man in the West City, zorf has been more than 150 years since he became a Dixian.


    But now, it''s not zorf who is standing in the air alive, but the vulgar youth in white.


    All the twelve generals of the God of heaven died in the war, and zorf''s body was separated from Tiantong. But this result was only given by one person.


    Realizing this, the soldiers were all hoarse and could not say a word.


    Just as the soldiers'' eyes were moving with zorf''s head, a right hand full of blood suddenly stretched out and five fingers opened, holding zorf''s grim head in his hand like a football.


    Looking down and looking up at the soldiers, ye Kai raised a trace of spiritual power under his feet, and his body slowly fell to the center of the army from thousands of meters in the air.


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes are stepping on the stone ground with blood and broken limbs. Ye Kai picks up zorf''s head in his hand. His green eyes without any emotional fluctuation slowly look around at the silly soldiers around him. Ye Kai opens his mouth and makes a sound that everyone can hear.


    "Tiantong zorf has been killed by me. Anyone who dares to step into the boundary of our east city will come to the same end as him!"


    "Chop!"


    As he slowly released his hand, zorf''s head fell to the ground from between his fingers. After rolling for several times, there was no movement.


    "Ah, ah


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers finally came back to their senses, opened their mouths one by one, howled with unknown meaning, and fled to the West in the opposite direction.


    In just one minute, the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers had disappeared.


    A young man in Dongsheng, dressed in white and covered with blood, stood on the battlefield where there was no one. He turned his wrist and spilled all the blood on his sword on the ground. The scarlet blood splashed. With a cold hum, the young man disappeared on the ground.


    A few hours later, a sensational news spread throughout the West fairy gate.


    At the border of the east city, when the 100000 troops of the West City were preparing to break through the wall of the east city, a young man named Ye Kai beat back all the 100000 troops with his own strength!


    The rest of the 900000 troops were recalled half way through because of the news that zorf had been killed.


    Not only that, the whole thirteen elders of the Heavenly God Guangyao sect, without exception, died in the eastern city. The supreme of the western city, Tiantong zoerf, the leader of the Heavenly God Guangyao sect, was killed in the eastern city by Ye Kai!


    All the elders of the patriarch died, and more than half of the inner disciples, including chief Rochester, also died. All the three thousand prohibitions of the patriarchal clan were broken. So far, by the means of Ye Kai alone, the God Guangyao sect, who kidnapped Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying, has long been dead in name.


    In the shock of the three cities, ye Kai''s name of the white sword immortal finally spread among the West immortal gate.


    In the fright of the northwest and the south, the people of Dongcheng, who were in the midst of war, finally ushered in about half a day''s peace.


    However, the extermination of the God guangyaozong was not enough to make the three cities withdraw their plan to attack the east city. After the people''s short-term fear, the east city will meet the unprecedented anger of the three cities in the northwest and the south.


    The 900000 main troops have not yet been launched. Among the north and south cities, those old monsters who have not been out of the mountains for hundreds of years are ready to move. The war of annihilation of the east city is far from over.


    In a tall cylindrical building, there is a long round white table with a radius of about 10 meters. A dozen men in different clothes sit around the white table with a gloomy face.A man with a golden pendant, long white hair and beard first opened his mouth. He was the leader of Nancheng Tuogu sect, Sean.


    "Just a practitioner in the secular world, how could he destroy all the inner disciples of Tuogu sect in Nancheng? As a leader, Xicheng must be responsible for this irreparable price. "


    The 100000 vanguard troops are not only the soldiers in the West City, but also the elite of the South City and the north city. Under the leadership of the people in the West City, the east city has not been captured, and all these soldiers have died in vain. Even if the strength of the west city is a little stronger, the people in the South City and the north city will not have a good face.


    As soon as Sean finished, a pale, blood like man, the leader of the Holy Blood sect, long, retorted unhappily.


    "Xicheng has paid the price of the whole God guangyaozong, and we have also suffered a lot."


    "Well, after all, it''s incompetent. 100000 soldiers were stopped by a man in the secular world? When is Xicheng such a waste? If I were in command of the South City, this would never happen! "


    In the face of Sean''s ridicule, Ron is also merciless.


    "Oh? But how can I remember that when you elected the commander of the leading army, you did not hesitate to lick your face like a pug and give all the tickets to Xicheng? Now the development of things is beyond my expectation, and I forget the master I serve? "


    "Try again?" Sean, the patriarch of Tuogu sect, had two blue veins on his face. He clapped his hand on the round table and straightened up, shouting. Several patriarchs of Nancheng also straightened up and raised their hands to make a gesture of kneading.


    "Falk, that''s you. Don''t you believe me?"


    In the case of Nancheng, Xicheng naturally won''t show weakness. The three or four patriarchs of Xicheng immediately stood up from behind long. Their aura was condensed and they were about to start.


    These suzeraints had no place to vent their anger because of their miserable losses, and they were looking for a place to vent their anger.


    At this moment, sitting in the middle of a young man, cold face, raised his hands, in front of his chest into one, clap a palm.


    "Pa!"


    With the applause, a terrible cold suddenly swept the whole space, and those who were about to move were all slightly stunned, with a cold sweat on their forehead, directly stiff in the same place.


    The man slowly opened his mouth and spat out a cold word.


    "Be quiet."


    Hear that cold to the extreme voice, several patriarchs all obediently sat in the position, just arrogant all disappeared.


    Although the suzeraints in the West and south cities may not be as powerful as zorf, they are the top magnates in their own urban areas. They have a sense of pride. Now this young man, who is only 20 or 30 years old, can make them so obedient.


    When those masters had corrected their posture, the young man said slowly.


    "Any time you want to fight."


    "But now the encirclement and suppression war in the east city is not over. Anyone who dares to fight against each other at this time will be disordering the morale of the army."


    "Whoever disturbs the morale of the army, no matter who it is, will be executed on the spot in accordance with the law and discipline of the army."


    In the silence, the man opened his blood red eyes and said slowly.


    "There are a lot of famous sects in tangtangxi immortal sect, because a practitioner in the secular world is so impolite. Thanks to you being the sect leader, you are so ugly!"


    But even if the man said so, the mood in people''s hearts could not calm down for a long time.


    What about the practitioners in the secular world? That young man in white is a murderer!

 Chapter 797

    silent.


    Silence.


    Still silence!


    Hearing that young man say so, those just tit for tat suzerain masters only feel that the big cold sweat falls from their forehead, and they can''t say a word for a long time.


    They understand that what young people say is not a joke.


    This is supposed to be an equal dialogue among the three cities, but I don''t know when it started. It seems that the dominant power of discourse is in the hands of this young man.


    If we say that Xicheng is the most powerful city in Xianfa, and Nancheng is the most technologically advanced city, then Beicheng is the most war fighting city.


    Different from the fertile soil and rich resources of Xicheng and Nancheng, the boundary of Beicheng district is in a very poor area. Under such conditions, the people in Beicheng district have no way to survive but to fight for necessities of life.


    The young man in front of him is the youngest general in Beicheng for decades.


    The leader of the North City, Rand, the iron emperor.


    After sitting down, Lord long raised his eyes and looked at Rand, who was sitting in the middle. He suppressed his panic and said coldly.


    "After Rand is in the South City, will the people of the north city come to seize the command power?"


    Even now that the God Guangyao sect has been destroyed, Xicheng District, as the most extensive area among the four major urban areas, is still "three hours, is it too anxious? Many of those leading forces are still in a state of panic and may not be able to adjust for three hours. "


    What the general said is really what other people think. The Lords also think that after the defeat of the first attack on Dongcheng, they need to adjust their mentality.


    However, Rand''s answer was unexpected.


    "No, the warfearers are directly expelled from the army."


    Hearing this, all the people present were slightly stunned and didn''t reply for more than ten seconds.


    "Why The general asked unconvinced.


    Rand did not look down upon the general, but spoke patiently.


    "Now that the Sword Fairy in white has successfully defeated 100000 troops, the hope that had already disappeared has been rekindled in the hearts of the east city people. Maybe soon, many sects in the east city will be organized into a new East City Army under the guidance of the Sword Fairy in white."


    "What''s the use of a temporary army?"


    The general''s nostrils were hot, and he said with disdain.


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. In your opinion, if nothing can be done, will not the practitioners of the secular world also destroy the God Guangyao sect?"


    Hearing Rand''s words, the general was speechless, and the other lords were also thoughtful, thinking in silence.


    "If we want to conquer the east city, we must first let its people feel despair. At this point, we have to say that zorf did not do it well."


    After concluding the conversation in general, Rand looked around, changed his tone, and went on.


    "In your opinion, why didn''t the young man named Ye Kai directly kill all the remaining soldiers?"


    The general thought and replied.


    "Deliberately left alive, let them spread the news of tianshenzong being destroyed to the three cities, so that the three cities are in panic?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to kill all the 100000 vanguard troops? According to my investigation, the Sword Fairy in white is definitely not the one who will show mercy to the enemy. "


    Hearing Rand''s words, the general first hesitated slightly, then showed a sudden understanding expression.


    "You mean he has no ability to kill the remaining deserters?"


    "Not bad." Rand nodded, rose directly from his seat, looked around the crowd, and said aloud in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "The Sword Fairy in white is not as powerful as you can see. When he repels zorf and 100000 troops, his physical strength is consumed seriously, and he may even suffer a lot of internal injuries. Only under his exaggerated performance at that time, all these are covered up."


    "Before he can recover to the peak, we just need to lead a million troops to attack the east city from four directions, and he has only one person, so we can''t resist him!"


    "In the face of absolute numbers, no matter how strong his individual strength is, he can never be an opponent of the three city coalition forces!"


    Hearing Rand say so, the Lords and generals from the three cities seem to have seen the scene that the east city fell into a sea of blood and the land resources were plundered. They unconsciously turned their mouths and showed crazy smiles.


    Then Rand raised his right hand and gave orders to his men behind him.


    "Send someone to send the news of a million troops attacking the city into the east city. I want everyone in the east city to know. Don''t think the white Sword Fairy can save their lives."


    "now everything is just the beginning of despair."


    The subordinate nodded and walked out of the room quickly. The flames of war were burning in his two red eyes. Rand opened his mouth slowly and said aloud."Now, as the commander-in-chief, I will start to lead the United Army of the three cities and attack the east city again."


    "The Western 200000 troops are in the charge of the Lord of shengxuezong in Xicheng, the southern 200000 troops are in the charge of the Lord of tuoguzong in Nancheng, the eastern 300000 troops are led by my subordinates, and the northern 300000 troops will be in my charge."


    "Anyone who finds any trace of the white Sword Fairy will report it to me immediately!"


    "The plan remains unchanged. The encirclement and suppression of the eastern city will continue in three hours!"


    Just an hour later, the news that a million troops will directly enter the east city spread all over the big and small corners of the east city. The people of the east city have not enjoyed the fruits of victory for a while, so they are silly to hear the news.


    The direct dispatch of a million troops means that the three cities in the northwest and the south are determined to level the East this time.


    In the east city people''s howl and despair, three hours later, millions of troops, all out!

 Chapter 798

    East city boundary, east city hillside.


    Yuan Tian, the leader of the earth wheel sect, sat in a circle with a heavy face.


    Yuan Tiancheng looked at the sky with two eyes. After a long sigh, he said.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Kai not only destroyed Tianshen Guangyao sect with his own strength, but also defeated all the 100000 vanguard troops."


    Fire poison Zong Xie Xin''s face is pale. His black bags under his eyes are bigger than his eyes. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t slept. He opens his mouth and says with depression in his eyes.


    "So what? Is the encirclement and suppression war over? By doing so, he did not make the situation any better, on the contrary, he made people in several urban areas more angry! "


    "This time, the army did not just break through the gate of the east city, but attacked from four directions along the border of the east city. How can he prevent the advance from four directions?"


    The tall body of Li Xiang, a member of the red iron sect, looks very thin at the moment. When he heard Xie Xin say so, he nodded his head like a pound of garlic.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s surrender, and those famous families in the three cities can''t let the east city people go."


    As he spoke, Li Xiang looked more and more frightened in his eyes. In the end, he almost said in a loud voice.


    "This time is really over. I''m afraid all of us will die here!"


    Zhu Li Zongzhu Wanqing sat on the edge. He didn''t spit out two words until everyone was silent.


    "Run away."


    "Run away? Where can I escape? " Xie Xin asked with a wry smile.


    "Now the army of the three cities is pressing down on the border of the east city, and tight defense lines have been set up in all sides of the border of the east city. Without exception, many high-ranking officials who want to flee to other areas have been killed at the border of the east city."


    "Not only that, all the other urban areas have posted notices forbidding Dongsheng people from entering. Dongcheng will be destroyed, and three cities forbid Dongsheng people from passing through. Where else can we go? Central region? Where is just a ruins, normal people can''t survive in that kind of environment! "


    "There is no place for us to go in the West immortal gate at all!"


    Zhu Wanqing didn''t expect that the people in the three cities would do so well. The whole person was also slightly stunned and couldn''t say a word. Looking at such Zhu Wanqing, the facial features on Xie Xin''s face are all twisted together, and the whole person is more and more crazy.


    "Zhu Wanqing, you still don''t understand that it''s impossible to escape or surrender!"


    "It''s over. Everything''s over. The moment that the man from the secular world came to the West immortal gate, my east city was completely finished!"


    At this moment, a dull and huge voice, in the east city on the border slowly ring up.


    "Boom"


    the sound of huge drums, neat footsteps, various techniques, and the sound of the formation of Dharma began to ring slowly. Hearing that sound, all the four patriarchs were stunned on the mountainside of Dongcheng mountain, and could not say a word for a long time.


    Zhu Wanqing straightened up slowly, looked at the source of the sound, and immediately widened his eyes.


    To the north of the east city, 300000 friars formed a huge square with neat steps. Auras flowed slowly from their hands and gathered in the air, forming golden arrows.


    "Ah, ah"


    when he saw the scene, he uttered ambiguous words. Zhu Wanqing''s eyes were frightened, his sweat was cold, and he landed on the ground with a puff. What''s more, there was a little bit of the appearance of Zhu Li, the great master of Dongcheng.


    A million troops from three cities are coming!


    Rand was dressed in a dark robe, and he was floating in the air of thousands of meters. On the ground, a group of friars constantly condensed golden spiritual arrows, which were neatly arranged in the sky behind him.


    Looking at the desolate scene north of the east city border, a trace of disdain appeared on his face, Rand said without expression.


    "This is Dongcheng District? It''s so desolate and barren. It''s just like the place where savages live. This antique place can''t be conquered. What''s in the minds of Xicheng people? "


    "However, no matter how dilapidated the city is, there are also valuable land and resources. When the east city falls, at least 80% of the area will belong to our North City!"


    Hearing Rand say this, an old man who was also floating in the air next to him turned his mouth and burst into laughter. He was also a famous strong friar in the North City and a subordinate appointed by Rand before he set out.


    "It''s worthy of being general Rand. Consideration is considerate. At present, there are numerous casualties in the west city. After the end of this war and the disappearance of the east city from the map, the North City, where I sit in two areas, will surely become the largest city in the West fairy gate!"


    "Hum." Rand replied with a sneer.


    "That''s nature."


    Then he looked around the northern border of the east city, which had little defense. He opened his mouth and said in the voice of 300000 monks on the ground."Friar, listen to me


    "Sky arrow


    As soon as the voice fell, tens of millions of golden Lingli flying arrows trembled and shot at the boundary of the east city at the speed of piercing the sound barrier.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the sound of the air being split, those golden arrows are like golden rainstorms. In just two or three seconds, they will fall in the east city boundary.


    Looking at the scene, the old monk turned his mouth and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, from today on, my North City is the strongest city in the West immortal gate!"


    However, at this time, a purple thunder barrier from the east city boundary suddenly rose!


    "Boom!"


    Golden arrow hit on the barrier, without exception, all into a golden dust dissipated!


    "What


    Exclaimed the old friar, stunned, while Rand turned his mouth and began to laugh, looking towards the east side of the city.


    At the end of the field of vision, a Dongsheng youth in white stood there, holding a pale sword like flowing water in his hand, looking up at Rand, who was also looking at himself, with cold killing in his eyes.


    It seems that ye Kaihui had been expected to appear here for a long time. Rand opened his mouth and said with a loud and unrestrained smile.


    "Here it is


    When he said that, a aura rose from the bottom of his feet, and his body slowly rose from the ground. He came to the air at the same height as Rand and looked directly at Rand.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme in the secular world. In the face of such a huge army, his face has not wavered at all."


    With one hand touching his chin, Rand looked up and down at Ye Kai with an interesting look and said.


    But ye Kai sneered and said.


    "The army? I just saw a bunch of ants. "


    "What a big tone! I''ll meet him!"


    When Rand wanted to say something else, the old friar yelled directly. He squeezed out a red array and flew towards Ye Kai.


    One by one, the old Friar''s body appeared and floated in the air beside him. The old Friar''s eyes flashed with gold. He looked at Ye Kai''s white figure and yelled.


    "I''m the top clan in Beicheng, the leader of Zhetian clan, Chilong AISI! This is the name of the man who is going to kill you, Dongsheng man


    "Name it!"


    The red Dharma arrays were transformed into red flying dragons in the air. The body was surrounded by red dragons. The old monk was like a red comet, hitting at Ye Kai!


    In the face of the old monk''s fierce attack, ye Kai''s face did not change. He just raised the chopping sword, turned his wrist, and stroked in front of him.


    "Cha!"


    A sword chop full of purple thunder appeared in the air. The red dragon bumped into the thunder sword chop and directly turned into countless pieces of red spirit power, which exploded in the air!


    "Boom!"


    In the flames, when the old monk wanted to say something, ye Kai already appeared behind him. On the chopping sword, the blood beads appeared.


    "You"


    the old monk was slightly stunned, and his whole vision was cut in two from the middle position, and separated slowly from the two sides.


    One second before he died, he finally understood the fact that his body was cut in half by Ye Kai.


    "Poof Pooh."


    In the blood splashing, ye Kai raised his hand slightly, shook off the blood on the chopping sword, and made a cold voice.


    "Mole ant, you have no right to know my name."

 Chapter 799

    "Ye Kai, is he really here?"


    The four masters of the east city hid on the hillside of the East City mountain. They were shocked when they looked at Ye Kai''s one handed sword.


    The old monk''s body was cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, the four patriarchs had mixed feelings.


    On the one hand, they hate Ye Kai and Xicheng, which leads to their tragic end. On the other hand, they have a little expectation for ye Kai, hoping that this young man in white from the secular world can really create a miracle.


    "Isn''t that the North City Red Dragon?" Yuan Tiancheng, the leader of the earth wheel sect, was the first to recognize the old friar who was killed by Ye Kai. A cold sweat fell from his face and he said.


    "No? He has retired for ten years Fire poison Zong Xie Xin stares big eyes, incredibly says.


    In fact, for these suzerain lords, ye Kai''s strength is all based on hearing and hearing. It is the first time that they have seen Ye Kai''s hands in such a close distance with their own eyes.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Ignoring the body cut from the middle by himself behind, ye Kai slowly raises his eyes and looks at Rand. The cold light flows in his green eyes, and there is no fluctuation.


    Facing Ye Kai''s sword to kill the old monk, Rand didn''t seem to have much anger. He just raised his hands and patted them together slowly.


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    The applause was very rhythmic. Rand clapped his hands and laughed.


    "The red dragon is not only in our North City, but also in the West immortal gate. It''s the number one person in the row. There are countless immortal gate strongmen who died under it. You can cut him in two with one sword."


    "It seems reasonable for you to kill the supreme Tiantong zorf in the west city."


    Hearing Rand''s words, ye Kai just gave a cold hum, slowly raised his sword and said.


    "Listen to you, do you think you can retreat completely?"


    Rand turned his mouth, sneered, and answered.


    "I''m going back? Ha ha, it seems that you''ve lost your mind about repelling 100000 pioneers. "


    Speaking of this, Rand''s face sank gradually, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "So much so that you don''t even understand your own situation!"


    At the moment when the voice just fell, on the ground where they were, a total of 300000 miraculous shocks shot out from the ground like shells, pointing directly at Ye Kai''s position!


    What the huge number of people brings is the result that only a small amount of power is needed to produce the power of terror.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion that almost tore up the human eardrum sounded one after another, and the golden fire lit up the whole sky!


    Even a Dixian level practitioner, how much aura does he need to provide to make an attack comparable to the power of a small nuclear bomb?


    For example, Rochester, the head of the inner gate of the God of heaven sect, just uses the meteor of the God of heaven once and consumes almost all the Qi in his body.


    But if there are 300000 people who want to play a spell of this destruction level, how much spiritual power does everyone need to pay?


    It''s just the simplest spiritual impact.


    Even though thousands of meters away, the masters of the east city could not help but carry the true Qi one by one and protect themselves from the explosion.


    Ye Kai is in the center of all the attacks. He turns his wrist, cuts the immortal sword, and waves purple thunder at a speed invisible to the naked eye, crushing all the attacks that come towards him.


    But every time he cuts down hundreds of spiritual shocks, thousands of stronger and more powerful spiritual shocks appear around him. Unconsciously, ye Kai''s white figure is obliterated in the attack that blocks the sky.


    "Dong Long"


    feeling the huge power around his body, Li Xiang, the red iron Zong, said with a cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "It''s impossible! No matter how strong he is, he''s just one person, not to mention other friars on other borders. He can''t deal with 300000 people on this side alone "


    Rand said with a sneer in the smoke.


    "In front of 300000 monks in our North City, how about measuring your earth immortal? But it''s just a mole ant who doesn''t know the height of the earth. "


    After a successful strike, Rand did not intend to rest at all. He stood in the air, raised his hand high, and then fell, pointing to Ye Kai, the most central figure of the smoke explosion in the distance.


    On the ground, three hundred thousand friars understood, with a neat and uniform action to pinch out a spiritual impact again, converged into the air, forming a huge golden meteor, falling toward the center of the explosion!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion, which was several times stronger than just now, sounded again. His pale face was cut off by the air waves generated by the impact. Rand didn''t care. He opened his mouth and signaled the monks to continue to attack!He wants to be in the nearest distance, see with his own eyes this don''t know heaven and earth thick Dongsheng person turn into a corpse, die in front of oneself!


    "Boom, boom"


    the Lords of Dongcheng mountainside, people living in Dongcheng District only feel that their eardrums are going to be broken, and the general roar goes on one after another. They all squat on the ground and cover their ears in pain, and their mouths emit vague howls.


    In Luojia village, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying look up at the continuous terrorist explosion in the sky of Tianlong, and their faces are worried.


    How long did the explosion last? No one can give an accurate answer, the only thing we know is that when the loud noise finally ended, the whole sky was covered by huge mushroom clouds, and poisonous smoke and dust filled the sky of the east city.


    Looking at the scene like hell, there was only despair in the hearts of the people of Dongcheng.


    Rand, a few hundred meters away from the center of the explosion, looked at the huge mushroom cloud that covered the sky and slowly rose, grinning and laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Just a monk in the secular world, he also wants to fight against our immortal sect? "


    "Torn to pieces by the impact of the explosion! That''s what happens to you, white sword fairy


    But just when he finished, a white light from the mushroom cloud like lightning burst out!


    "Cha!"


    Rand is the leader of the North City in the name of "iron general". At the moment of his appearance, he responded and gave orders to the friars on the ground.


    "Protect me!"


    The three hundred thousand friars were also carefully selected. As soon as Rand''s voice fell, gold barriers were erected between Rand and the white lightning, covering the distance of several hundred meters in front of Rand.


    Rand thought that his response was enough, but the fact was beyond his expectation.


    Let alone stop the white flash, even let it slightly slow down the speed can not do, seemingly extremely hard golden barrier in front of the flash, fragile as cheap inferior glass.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the distance of a few hundred meters became zero, and 300000 spiritual barriers were smashed!


    All I have done is in vain.


    Realizing this is the fact that the white flash has come to my face.


    First, he was slightly stunned. Then, blue veins burst on Rand''s face. His two blood red eyes looked at the Dongsheng youth in the white flash. Rand took out the long sword he was carrying and pointed at the Dongsheng youth in front of him!


    "White sword fairy!"


    With Rand''s surprise, the sword stabbed Ye Kai''s chest like a water snake. But just when the tip of the sword was about to reach the position of Ye Kai''s heart, a purple thunder burst out from the chopping immortal sword.


    "Zi!"


    Thunder flashed, and with the long sword broken into two, Rand''s right arm was cut off by Ye Kai''s sword!


    "Ah


    The great pain of the broken arm soon went directly to Rand''s brain along the nerve. Rand screamed and widened his eyes, looking at the young Dongsheng who was about to wave his second sword.


    Apathy? Arrogant? relaxed? Disdain? That kind of thing had long disappeared from the iron general''s face, and only a feeling that he had never experienced appeared on his pale face.


    Fear!

 Chapter 800

    Red eyes, reflecting a pale sword shape, the sword is getting closer and closer to himself, and he is about to cut off his head.


    Realizing this, Rand opened his mouth and made a voice of unknown significance.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Protect the general!" Just then, an old friar leader called out.


    A series of spirit power arrows pierce the sound barrier and shoot at Ye Kai with extremely terrifying speed. Ye Kai is about to stand down Rand''s head with a sword. At the moment, he can only turn around and avoid the tens of thousands of arrows.


    A dozen friars appeared behind Rand and helped him back until he was thousands of meters away from yekai.


    Then, one monk after another slowly rose from the ground and came to the position between yekai and Rand. Until there was no one on the ground, a total of 300000 northern city monks filled the space between yekai and Rand.


    "Ha, ha" in Rand''s mind, the scene that ye Kai just cut off his arm with a sword was replayed continuously. At this time, he covered the position where his right hand was cut and gasped heavily.


    And the monks around him played a series of healing powers over Rand''s shoulder, healing the wound on his right shoulder.


    As the healing power came into play, the sharp pain from the right arm gradually disappeared, but even so, Rand''s deep fear could not be erased.


    On the hillside of the east city, the Lords watched Ye Kai from the dense to almost seamless attack and defense, and cut Rand''s right hand with a sword. They were all in a daze, unable to say a word for a long time.


    The 300000 friars were the same. Even though they had a huge advantage in number, they didn''t have any relaxed expression when they looked at Ye Kai.


    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds.


    Half a minute.


    A full minute later, 300000 friars face Ye Kai, but no one dares to speak!


    Ten seconds later, a cold sweat ran down his forehead and was protected by countless monks. Rand looked at the expressionless young man thousands of meters away, slowly opened his mouth and spit out a question everyone wanted to know.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    Just now, the technical bombardment that lasted for five or six minutes filled the sky and the earth, which was comparable to the sound of nuclear bomb explosion. It seems that ye Kai, who was in the center of the explosion, was absolutely dead.


    But now, the young man of Dongsheng, who was supposed to be a dead man, didn''t even hurt himself!


    What the hell is going on?


    Facing the panic of Rand, ye Kai stretched out his left hand without holding the sword, patted the dust on his body, and said faintly.


    "It''s just the West fairy gate. Don''t be too arrogant. Just you want to hurt my body?"


    "Absolute advantage in numbers? Think mole ants are not mole ants when they gather together? "


    "What do you say"


    hearing Ye Kai''s arrogant words, it was not only Rand, but all the friars were in a daze and didn''t know how to react.


    It took a long time for Rand to respond, feeling the severe pain from the position of his arm that ye Kai had cut. He opened his mouth and said darkly.


    "Do you know that I, the 300000 friars in the North City, have fought with me in countless areas, not to mention your small East City, or the vast west city, you have to be afraid of it!"


    "How dare you call it a bunch of mole ants? Don''t be so arrogant


    "Let''s see how terrible the technique of 300000 people can be!"


    With that, the three hundred thousand friars flying in the sky had a movement one by one.


    As they waved their right hands, silver dusts flew out of the cuffs of the Taoist robes, slowly pinched the dusts in their palms, and red gold arrays with complex runes floated slowly in front of them.


    Seeing the array, Yuan Tiancheng, the dilunzong hiding on the mountainside of Dongcheng, was in a trance for several seconds. Then he opened his mouth in shock.


    "That''s the North City fairy law! North God cannon


    "North God cannon?" Zhu Li Zongzhu asked subconsciously. The other two patriarchs also came up and looked suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s a powerful immortal method that has been circulating for thousands of years in the north city. It''s a kind of extremely destructive northern city immortal skill!"


    Yuan Tiancheng paused for a while, licked his dry tongue, and then said.


    "It is said that five hundred years ago, a general of Beicheng and six thousand monks of Beicheng wanted to expand the frontier and occupy the border between the West and the north, the northwest border!"


    "Six thousand monks of the North City used the North City cannon together and directly blasted the northwest border into a wasteland. Today, five hundred years later, the northwest border is still a wasteland with nothing!"


    Hearing this, the other three patriarchs were all silly.


    Only six thousand monks used the North God cannon to blow the northwest border into a desolation. What if three hundred thousand monks of the North City shot together?Just imagine that scene, the patriarchs could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, the body trembled and began to shiver.


    Without saying a word any more, the four men turned their heads and looked at the leaves still standing in the air.


    In front of him, in the hands of 300000 monks, golden magic energy flew slowly from the Dharma array they made, and condensed onto the clouds thousands of meters above the people''s heads.


    "Bang bang"


    in the low voice of the convergence of spirit power, in the position of the cloud, a huge gun barrel with a length of 500 meters and a width of 200 meters slowly emerged!


    Beishenpao is born!


    At the moment when the North God cannon appeared, the clouds between the heaven and the earth were moving slowly. In the space of thousands of miles, the sound of Zizi explosion continued to ring, and the cracks in the space were directly torn apart by the terrible force.


    "How! White sword fairy! This is the strength of our northern city friars army! "


    As the Golden North God cannon gradually took shape, Rand''s face screamed wildly.


    "In the face of the irresistible power of the North God cannon, any living creature will turn into dust!"


    "Originally, I wanted to keep it for the people in Dongcheng District, but since you are determined to be the enemy of our West immortal gate, let you see first!"


    As Rand opened his mouth, the already formed north city cannon began to respond.


    It''s late in the evening, and the night is coming. But the energy condenses together, just like the scorching sun, directly illuminating the whole night sky!


    Looking at the scene, Yuan Tiancheng''s face was cold and sweaty. Regardless of his image as the leader of the lunzong clan, he opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Run, run!"


    Even if he didn''t say that, the other three patriarchs had gathered a aura under their feet and flew directly in the opposite direction.


    But ye Kai''s face remained unchanged when he faced the power of destroying the whole East City alone. He raised his head, looked at Rand surrounded by monks, and slowly spat out a word from his mouth.


    "Rubbish."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Rand''s forehead puffed with two green veins, his face turned red, and he became furious and yelled.


    "Let''s see how terrible the so-called rubbish in your mouth is!"


    "North God gun, fire!"


    The energy of the muzzle of the gun tube converges to the maximum, accompanied by a roar, which is enough to flatten the whole East City, and the terrorist force gushes out from the golden gun tube of the North God gun!


    "Boom!"


    Like a giant dragon galloping, the sound resounded throughout the east city. The heat behind the masters who were flying in the air and fleeing to the distance suddenly increased, and they were directly thrown away for several kilometers by the aftermath of the North God artillery bombardment.


    Dongcheng people only feel that their vision is completely covered by white lumps. There is a loud noise in their ears, but they can''t see anything clearly.


    All the people in the West fairy gate can see that the golden light in the sky of the east city has not dissipated for a long time, just like the God coming down to earth.


    In Xicheng, the leader of the great snake sect looked at the scene that would definitely be recorded in the history of the West immortal gate and said in a daze.


    "In order to wipe out a practitioner in the secular world, even the North God cannon started the white sword immortal. Is it so strong?"


    Looking at the North God artillery bombardment in the location of Ye Kai, Rand finally restored the original arrogance, grinning.


    "How! White sword fairy! This is the rubbish in your mouth


    In anyone''s opinion, the white Sword Fairy must have evaporated, and his spirit must have gone out.


    But at this time, under the unparalleled bombardment of the North God cannon, a cold voice suddenly rang out and came into Rand''s ears.


    "But so!"

 Chapter 801

    Among the huge sounds of explosions, the sound was very clear. Like the sound in the void, it came into Rand''s and the 300000 friars'' ears.


    as like as two peas of the same flash, the cold, disdain and other emotions mingled in the indifferent voice.


    Rand''s eyes widened to the limit, pushed aside the monks around him, looked around in panic, trying to find the source of the sound.


    This is not the first time Rand led the army to use the North God gun. In his knowledge, once the North God gun is used, there can be nothing alive within its attack range.


    In this case, where did the man''s voice come from.


    Is he still alive?


    Thinking of this, Rand''s intact left hand unconsciously clenched. Just as he wanted to say something, a purple thunder slowly emerged in the golden light of the North God cannon that filled the whole sky.


    "Zizi."


    The red pupil reflected the part wrapped by the thunder, which should not exist in the golden light. Rand''s surprise rose to an unprecedented height, and he opened his mouth and cried out.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye Kai''s whole body was covered by purple thunder, and the beam of the North God gun annihilated his body, but he could not break through the thunder.


    Ye Kai raised his eyes slightly, looked at the golden light around him, and spoke slowly.


    "Yes, it''s powerful. It seems that you have some inside information in Beicheng."


    Then his face changed and he sighed in a low voice.


    "But if you want to beat me, it''s still a little short of time!"


    With these words, the monks saw that in the golden light, ye Kai raised his sword and pointed to the North God cannon at the top of the cloud.


    Looking at the purple thunder gathering on the water like sword tip, Rand said slowly with an unbelievable expression.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The next second, the purple sky thunder was shining with dazzling thunder light, which burst on the tip of the chopping sword.


    Then, as the thunder burst, a purple thunder column rose from the whole body of Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    In the crisscross collision of thunder light and golden light, Rand and the friars saw that the bombardment of the North God cannon began to appear a decline!


    With one man''s power, suppress the North God cannon!


    Rand yelled at the three hundred thousand friars.


    "What are you doing! There is only one person on the other side. Aren''t you rivals? "


    "Let the North City lose face again. I''ll let you all go home!"


    Hearing this, the monks complained in their hearts.


    In Rand''s opinion, the monks must have thought that there were too many people, so they didn''t exert their full strength. But in fact, the North God cannon consumed a lot, and they exerted their full strength from the beginning.


    They don''t understand why the North God artillery''s bombardment has been suppressed even though they have already done their best.


    To achieve this, there is only one possibility, that is, the spiritual power possessed by the Dongsheng man is even stronger than that of 300000 northern city monks combined!


    As the thunder in Ye Kai''s hand became more and more fierce, he turned into a white flash. He followed the thunder behind him and ran towards the clouds. The golden spirit bombardment of the North God cannon broke out, but he couldn''t push him back.


    With the chopping sword in hand, ye Kai''s right hand suddenly exerts force, his wrist turns over, and suddenly swings a sword from bottom to top.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a huge roar, the monks looked up and looked at the position where the clouds broke. There, pierced by Ye Kai''s sword, the North God cannon turned into innumerable golden fragments and burst open!


    "Boom!"


    The North God cannon was broken. Without exception, the 300000 friars trembled and burst out a black and red from their mouth.


    "Cough!"


    Rand never thought that the North God gun, which is almost the symbol of the strongest power of the North City, was cut to pieces with one sword!


    Ye Kai stands in the clouds, with a little bit of golden light all around him. He looks down and looks up at his friars, as if what he chopped up is not the pride and glory of the North City, but just a piece of scrap metal.


    Slowly raised the chopping sword, pointed to the land protected by the monks, ye Kai cold face, issued a cold voice.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    All over the northern boundary of the east city, there was only silence!


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that Rand had a reaction. He lowered his head and covered his eyes with bangs. He couldn''t see his face clearly, Rand said.


    "I see. You can fight against the North City God cannon with one person. With this level of strength, you really have the capital to be conceited."


    "But even so, you still can''t stop the destruction of the east city, white sword fairy!"At the same time, there was a huge noise in the East, West and south of Dongcheng!


    On each border, the generals appeared with crazy smiles on their faces. Behind them, with two or three hundred thousand monks, they appeared at the border of the east city.


    As planned, the three cities joined with a million troops to enter the east city from four directions!


    Screams, wails, all kinds of voices resounded in the east city. The people of the east city knew that this was all the troops of the three cities'' allied forces.


    "Patta."


    In Luojia village, standing at the gate of the village, looking at the mighty army on the border of the east city, his eyes were full of despair.


    "It''s over, it''s over, everything''s over. Even Lord Shangxian can''t stop it."


    The lords who had been blown away by the North God cannon had just managed to stabilize themselves in the air. They saw that the east city was being attacked on all sides, and millions of United troops were moving towards the east city like a black cloud falling on the ground.


    "Sure enough, that''s it."


    Ye Kai was able to break the North God cannon, which they never thought. But even so, in the hearts of the patriarchs, ye Kai did not feel that he could fight against the millions of troops on his own.


    "He not only killed the leader of tianshengzong, but also smashed the North God cannon. Although Ye Kai''s strength is much stronger than he imagined."


    After all, this is almost half the power of the West immortal gate!


    Above the sky north of the east city border, Rand looked at Ye Kai with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha! What a pity, white sword fairy


    "No matter how powerful it is? Our million troops have stepped into your east city from four directions. Can you defend the enemy''s attack in four directions at the same time? "


    "Despair? Is it painful? Looking at the things that I''ve been fighting to protect, they''ve been crushed into vermicelli by my million troops. Today, my lord Rand will give you one. Is that the only one in your Dongsheng population? Ha ha ha ha


    "I thought I could stop the three cities from joining hands and not seek allies. That''s why you failed!"


    But ye Kai didn''t appear as panic as Rand thought. On the contrary, he opened his mouth and laughed.


    Smile, there is no panic, no uneasiness, no fear, some, just people feel cold insipid, as if everything is in their hands in general.


    "Oh, my failure? I''ll teach you a lesson, Rand


    "The huge advantage of the number of people limits your vision. Being self righteous and pretending to be smart is the fundamental factor leading to your failure!"


    Heard Ye Kai say so, the corner of Rand''s mouth drew, clenched his left hand and said coldly.


    "When death comes, it''s hard to talk! So reluctant to admit your failure? "


    "Failed?" Ye Kai laughed.


    "That kind of thing never existed in my dictionary."


    "I''d like to know, just a friar in the secular world, how can he be so confident?"


    "I am the most powerful in the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the earth shaking came from the three East city borders in the southeast and west at the same time!


    "Dong Long!"


    With a huge sound, the millions of soldiers in the dark cloud, like time still, all stopped above the east city boundary.


    "What''s the matter?" When something unexpected happened, Rand''s face was startled. Half the time, he was stunned.


    Hissing.


    Roar.


    Roar


    all kinds of voices mixed together and came into the ear. It seemed that he finally understood something. Rand widened his eyes.


    It''s not a human voice!


    "Newspaper! At the border of the east city, a large number of spirit beasts appeared, which blocked the army''s advance! "


    There was a flustered voice from his subordinates. Rand stood in the same place and could not say a word.


    The eastern boundary of Dongcheng.


    A hundred meter black striped white tiger was on the ground, running wildly on the border. One soldier after another was blown away, torn and bitten. The white tiger didn''t want to stop. Instead, it opened its mouth full of blood and cried out.


    "Ha ha ha! I haven''t fought with human for a long time. Happy, happy


    "Men! This is what you think is the power of the spirit beast at the bottom of the food chain! If you can stop us, try it! "


    The southern border.


    "Boom boom!"


    A Taoist art flew out of the hands of the monks and flew towards the east city, but all of it collided with the huge object in front of the boundary of the east city.


    Under the limbs of the giant, countless spirit beasts rushed out towards the soldiers.


    "What is that?" Cried a friar, trembling.


    A 500 meter wide basaltic tortoise stands on the boundary of the east city. Despite the bombardment, he is still.


    "War is stupid at all times."The rainbow stone turtle opened its mouth slowly, raised its front foot and pushed it on the ground.


    "Dong Long!"


    The ground was broken and the stone slabs cracked. Each monk let out a tragic and frightened roar and fell into the crack of the rainbow stone turtle!


    The western border.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon waved its huge black wings and set off one hurricane after another. The monks'' bodies were lifted to a height of 100 meters in the air by that hurricane, and they were scattered in the air like rags.


    "Isn''t black dragon the guardian beast of sky ridge? Why are you here? "


    The monks clamored and produced a series of magic formulas. As they were preparing to fight back, the black dragon opened his mouth, and a black flame shot out of his mouth!


    "Boom!"


    The flames scattered, and the wind was blowing. The monks'' formulas were broken, and they fled in panic.


    And the black dragon raised his head and roared arrogantly, just like a dark emperor!


    "Human! Destroy our living environment, this is the price you should pay


    The northern border.


    "Stop him! Stop him


    "Who can stop him! I made him a great general of the north city! "


    Rand screamed and urged all his mana to flee in the opposite direction of the east city. Friars rushed up to stop the Dongsheng man.


    The immortal chopping sword cuts one circle after another with purple thunder. Ye Kai chases Rand at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier and cuts the friars who are trying to stop themselves like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Why do so many spirit beasts appear here?


    Where do they come from?


    More importantly, why do they follow this man''s instructions?


    One problem after another appeared in Rand''s mind, but he didn''t even have a desire to understand.


    The only thing I know is that if I don''t stop this young man in white, I will die here today!


    In short, every time ye Kai wields a sword, hundreds or even thousands of northern city monks become a corpse.


    "Ah


    With one monk after another whining, the scream was getting closer and closer to him. Rand knew that the murderer was approaching him!


    More than ten seconds later, in the thunder, the two red eyes reflected the figure of the young man in white. Rand finally gave up his last trace of dignity and begged for mercy.


    "No, Lord Jianxian, spare your life!"


    "Leave me alone, I promise I will never step into the east city again in my life!"


    "Not only that, Beicheng''s annual income will be one third, no! Half, give it to Dongcheng! As long as you let me go, I can give you whatever you want! "


    What else does Rand want to say, but ye Kai has come to him!


    "Cha!"


    The sword light flashed, and the two friars beside Rand were also cut off by Ye Kai''s sword. Ye Kai turned around and chopped the immortal sword, which ran through Rand''s heart accurately!


    "Poof


    Big blood beads flow down the body of the sword and fall on Ye Kai''s wrist. They slowly drop into the air. Feeling the blood between his fingers, ye Kai opens his mouth and cools down.


    "I only want your life!"

 Chapter 802

    "Cough!"


    The "iron emperor" of the North City, Rand, with blood in his mouth, looked down at his left chest.


    There, a long pale sword with purple thunder, the whole body of the sword was submerged into its own body, and the sharp point of the Sword Pierced its bones and muscles, revealing itself from its back.


    Realizing that his heart had been pierced, the emotion that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart finally burst out completely. Rand''s face was ferocious, and he howled hoarsely in his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was because of pain or despair.


    "I am the supreme of Beicheng! West fairy gate''s youngest general in a hundred years, randchris! But just a monk in the secular world, how can he surpass me? "


    "Sword in white"


    when Rand wanted to say something else, the thunder on the chopping sword exploded, and a pure purple sky thunder burst from the sword body. In the thunder light, the body and spirit were all shattered, and even the body could not be left behind. Rand Chris turned into a mass of burnt ash and drifted away with the cold wind.


    But ye Kai''s face was unshakable. He slowly lost his sword behind him and said two words from his mouth.


    "Noisy."


    The 300000 monks in Beicheng, including the wounded with broken hands and feet, who were chopped down by Ye Kai alone, only had about 150000 left. The North God cannon was destroyed, and they had no spiritual power. If they continued to fight with this man, they would be just like general Rand.


    Aware of this, before the crisis of life, the monks fled in all directions, trembling, silent or hoarse.


    Not only the 300000 friars in the North City, but also the troops in the other border areas of the east city, who were being forced to retreat by the spirit beasts, saw Rand''s extremely tragic death, and the last trace of fighting spirit in their hearts disappeared.


    And the spirit beast army took advantage of the situation to pursue and crush those troops thousands of miles away from the east city boundary.


    It''s not impossible to really kill all the millions of troops. It''s just that if we do this, the already poor number of spirit beasts will lose more than half, including the warlike white glass tiger, which all the spirit beast leaders don''t want to see.


    The purpose of deterrence has already been achieved if we can successfully push it back. I''m afraid that in a period of time from now on, the hunting and killing activities like spirit hunting society will be stopped.


    At this point, with the cooperation of Ye Kai and 100000 spirit beasts, the mighty three cities united with one million troops and were finally repulsed.


    Just half an hour later, the news that ye Kai alone broke the North God cannon, killed the iron General of the North City, and united the spirit beast to repel millions of troops spread all over the West God gate.


    East city is ecstatic, three cities are shocked!


    There were 300000 soldiers and 200000 monks in Nancheng, including 110000 dead and 80000 seriously injured. All of the 1000 inner disciples of Nancheng large-scale Tuogu sect were killed by Ye Kai.


    North City, 300000 friars, 160000 dead, 30000 seriously injured, North City''s youngest generation of general, "iron blood" lancis was killed by Ye Kai on the northern border of East city.


    The most miserable thing is the West City, with 200000 soldiers and 200000 friars, and a total of 400000 people. The death toll actually reached 230000. Not only that, the west city''s top leader, the God guangyizong, under the action of Ye Kai, from the patriarch zoerf to the thirteen elders of the God and 500 inner disciples, including the chief Rochester of the inner gate, were all spared .


    The vitality of the three cities has been greatly damaged, because this war is not only the God Guangyao sect, whose name is dead, but also the Tuogu sect, whose inner disciples are dead. Among the three cities, the big snake sect, the Holy Blood sect, the dark moon sect, and many other top sects have collapsed because of this war. It may take at least ten and a half years for them to recover to their former strength.


    You know, in this encirclement and suppression war, almost half of the forces of the West immortal gate were mobilized. No matter how you look at it, it''s just as easy as a snap to win the weakest east city.


    But the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Apart from the border of the east city as a battlefield, none of the main territory of the east city was occupied. After the impact of millions of troops, the number of casualties in the east city is a figure that people can''t believe.


    The number is zero.


    Although it sounds dreamy, it''s true. It''s only a young Dongsheng from the secular world who has achieved this unprecedented achievement.


    Dongcheng people regard it as a myth


    since then, after the Xianmen war, a famous name has always been recorded in the history of Xianmen.


    White sword fairy!


    East Tower, conference hall.


    In a spacious and bright hall, a large conference table carved with obsidian is covered with pure black inorganic luster. On the edge of the table, there are about ten people sitting on chairs inlaid with various colorful spirit stones.


    On one side of the Obsidian conference table sat the masters of dilun sect, Yuan Tiancheng, huodu sect, Xie Xin, hematite sect, Li Xiang, Zhu Li sect, Zhu Wanqing, Luo Qianli and Luo Shui. On the other side of the table sat Ye Kai, Li Mengying and ye Qingqing.Even now, after the encirclement and suppression war in Dongcheng, it seems that the senior officials have no sign of coming back. However, even if they never come back from the mountains, I''m afraid they will step down under the shelling of Dongcheng people.


    Even after the end of the war, the jurisdiction of the whole East city was still in vain. Under this premise, the four patriarchs became the high-level agents of the east city. Although they did not fight against millions of troops, as the last four patriarchs who stayed in the east city when the war broke out, their courage was still commendable.


    As for luoqianli and Luoshui, ye Kai called the names himself. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Kai valued the people in the two eastern city border villages so much, since the heroes who saved the eastern city said so, the patriarchs naturally didn''t have any opinions. They all nodded their heads.


    At this time, the meeting was about the reconstruction of Dongcheng District.


    It''s a bit surprising that although the immortal spirit is abundant, it has been suppressed by the West immortal gate all the year round, and some of the technologies in the east city district are even far behind those in the secular world.


    From the cultivation of crops, the cultivation of xinshengzongmen, to the circulation of money belonging to Dongcheng District, there is a general order for the planning of Dongcheng District in the next few decades, and it is Ye Qingshui and Li Mengying who provide these things instead of Ye Kai.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Kai was in the position and was about to fall asleep, while ye Qinghao and Li Mengying talked for several hours without stopping. The style of a strong woman was vividly reflected.


    The four patriarchs looked confused from beginning to end. However, the clever Luoshui and luoqianli recorded all the things ye Qingqing and Li Mengying said. It must be that from then on, the construction of Dongcheng District will be better and better.


    A few hours later, ye Qinghao piled up the documents in his hand and put them on the table to kowtow for a long time.


    "It''s almost all explained. I hope that after we leave, the east city can be built better and better."


    Now that Li Mengying and ye Qinghao have been saved from the West immortal gate and the east city crisis has been relieved, it''s time for ye Kai to return to the secular world.


    Just as the crowd came out of the East Tower, there was a roar from the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing this voice, the patriarch, Luo Qian, Li Luoshui and others all trembled slightly. Only Ye Kai raised his head slowly and looked into the sky.


    A giant beast, covered with black scales and covered with black stone luster, roared up to the sky. Two huge dragon wings set off a storm, and the 200 meter long giant body slowly fell to the ground.


    Sky ridge guardian, black dragon leaf, niederhogg!


    As soon as they tried to escape, they saw niederhogg slowly lowering his haughty faucet, his nostrils steaming with heat, and uttering words in an extremely humble tone.


    "Is Shangxian going back to the secular world?"


    Ye Kai just nodded.


    "Well."


    Said niederhogg, hesitating for a moment, with an air of contemplation.


    "Before Shangxian returned to the secular world, the spirit beasts, including Hongshi and Baili, asked for one thing."


    "I don''t know if Shangxian has ever heard that in the central part of the West immortal gate, it is a celestial relic?"

 Chapter 803

    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The black dragon''s wings cut through the air. Niederhogg flew at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier at a height of several thousand meters, while ye sat on niederhogg''s head with open legs and closed eyes, as if he was recovering his strength and thinking about something.


    After niederhogg said those words, ye Kai dismissed all the patriarchs, and then ordered Li Mengying and ye Qingshui to return to Luojia village with luoqian Li Luoshui, while he flew to the central region with niederhogg.


    After this flight lasted about ten minutes, ye Kai slowly opened his green eyes and said faintly.


    "Why did the remains of Tianxian mausoleum appear in the West immortal gate?"


    At that time, in the East Tower, when niederhogg said the words "celestial relics", ye Kai''s heart still had some fluctuations.


    Ye Kai came to the West immortal gate for a while. He has not heard of the news about the central region. However, in the eyes of those suzerain lords or common people, the central region of the West immortal gate is just a desolate ruins, and no one has set foot on it, let alone lived in it for thousands of years.


    Niederhogg raised his eyes, looked at the distant clouds, and spoke slowly.


    "I think Shangxian also knows that the West immortal gate and Dongsheng immortal gate were originally a land of immortal gate."


    Ye Kai nodded.


    "I know that the two groups of immortals from the East and the West vied for the sovereignty of Xianmen, smashed the space, and split the mainland of Xianmen. Only then did they have the Western gods and Dongsheng."


    "Yes, has Shangxian ever thought about where the Xianmen space on the earth came from before


    The leaf opened to react to come over very quickly, show a pair of very interesting facial expression, opening a way.


    "Oh? Do you mean that this immortal gate space is all created by an immortal? "


    Niederhogg''s faucet floats up and down. It looks like he''s going to make a human nod, but because of his huge size, it looks funny.


    "It''s true that although people living in the West immortal gate may have forgotten the origin of the immortal gate space, the history of why the immortal gate space came has been handed down as a spirit beast that lives dozens of times longer than human beings."


    When he heard niederhogg say this, ye Kai couldn''t help thinking.


    Opening up space is hard for ordinary people to imagine, but it''s a very acceptable thing for ye Kai, who used to be the master of all things.


    It sounds like there is only one step between the celestial being and the earth immortal. But in fact, the earth immortal, as people on the earth usually call it, is almost the supreme generation on the earth, but it is just the foundation period of immortals in the universe.


    After stepping into the realm of immortals, it is from the foundation period to the golden elixir period. For the top monks of the golden elixir period, it takes time to open up space, but it is not a difficult thing. Including Ye Kai''s own predecessor, he has opened up hundreds of spaces in the universe.


    However, if we can open up a huge immortal gate space that can not be completely covered by spiritual exploration, the strength of that immortal, even among the immortals, is probably the top.


    Ye Kai speculates that the origin of such a powerful celestial being should not be the aborigines of the earth, but the fact that he came to the earth from a certain planet in the universe.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai''s face becomes more and more interested. Although there are extraordinary individuals in the strong human beings on the earth, ye Kai still has a big gap with the real strong ones in the universe.


    If what niederhogg said is true, there must be many treasures hidden in the ruins of the immortal mausoleum, which should not exist on this planet. I''m afraid it will help me to recover the strength of my predecessor.


    The corner of the mouth peeps out a smile, leaf opens mouth to say.


    "So, you want to use my hand to step into the immortal ruins and help you enhance your strength?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, niederhogg''s face froze and remained silent for a few seconds, then he said awkwardly.


    "Well, I don''t know when the human army will come to invade. Without the help of Shangxian, we will have fewer enemies and more enemies. It''s really hard for us."


    Ye Kai nodded. Even if the black dragon didn''t say it, he planned to do so. After all, now the spirit beasts have made friends with Dongcheng. In the meeting of Dongcheng building just now, ye Kai also emphasized the relationship between Dongcheng and spirit beasts to the patriarchs.


    Although the three cities are seriously damaged this time, in time, they may come to invade Dongcheng District and help the spirit beasts to strengthen their strength. In fact, from a certain point of view, it is equivalent to strengthening the defense line of Dongcheng District.


    Here, the black dragon slowly vibrates its wings, just like a plane landing, maintaining its balance and falling slowly to the ground.


    When ye Kai looked at the ground with his eyebrows fixed, a giant basaltic tortoise, 500-600 meters wide and dozens of meters high, and a black striped white tiger, about 100 meters long, appeared in his pupils. They raised their heads and looked at Ye Kai, making excited calls.


    The guardian animal of southeast secret place, rainbow stone turtle.


    The guardian beast of the southwest wasteland, the white glass tiger.


    When the black dragon was several hundred meters above the ground, ye Kai straightened up and stood up. His figure flashed and fell to the ground slowly from the air."Patta."


    The white cloth shoes stepped on the dry earth without any water and watched Ye Kai walk towards him. Hongshi and Bai Li lowered their heads respectfully and said.


    "Shangxian."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded.


    "It''s hard for you in this war."


    Rainbow stone is still that calm appearance, slowly open a way.


    "No matter. Shangxian alone drove away more than half of the army. We just beat back a group of monks who were already defeated. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    The scene that ye Kai smashed the North God cannon and killed more than 100000 monks with his own strength is vividly remembered. Not only the rainbow stone, but also other spirit beasts are full of admiration.


    Today, the southeast wilderness has gradually regained its vitality because of the myriad spirit species with open leaves. It is believed that in the future, the living space of spirit beasts will be larger and larger.


    And Bai Li looked excited and opened her mouth.


    "For a long time, I haven''t been able to move my body so freely. I also want to thank Shangxian for giving me this opportunity."


    Ye Kai made a simple response and raised his eyes to look behind the two spirit beasts.


    There, on the desolate and silent ground, all kinds of broken stones and dry mud were piled up, surrounded by a huge deep pit with a radius of about 100 meters and a bottomless depth.


    Just standing a few hundred meters away from the deep pit, ye Kai can also feel the strong immortal spirit coming from the deep pit.


    Seeing ye Kai''s eyes, Hongshi and Bai Li look at each other, showing some embarrassed expression. Hongshi shakes his head and says.


    "It''s a shame to say that when Shangxian is about to leave the immortal gate, it''s not so cheeky to ask for such a request. It''s just adding to the trouble."


    "It''s just that with our strength alone, it''s really hard to break the entrance prohibition of that day''s immortal mausoleum. Out of desperation, we asked the black dragon to invite Shangxian."


    And ye Kai, concentrating on the deep pit, scanned it with his mental power. Invisible to the naked eye, a series of fairy prohibitions engraved with complex runes, like a huge curtain, completely wrapped the huge pit in it.


    Although the accomplishments of the three spirit beasts are almost comparable to those of the earth immortals, it''s only natural that the top heaven immortals who carved the forbidden system are enough to open up space, and the joint efforts of the three can''t break the forbidden system.


    In fact, when ye Kai was called, they were also very worried.


    After all, although Ye Kai''s strength is strong, it''s just a land of immortals. The three guardians can''t break the ban. In their eyes, ye Kai may not be able to break it.


    Seeing ye Kai hovering at the entrance of the pit, three spirit beasts, you look at me, I look at you, and my heart is very tangled.


    The black dragon thought about it and said.


    "Shangxian, this prohibition system is set up by Tianxian. It''s very strong. It''s not as good as the four of us working together"


    but before he finished speaking, ye Kai had raised his hand, palm in, fingers bent to knock on the door, and he knocked on the prohibition system.


    The next second, accompanied by a clear sound like the cracking of glass, the curtain of the huge ban, unexpectedly burst into pieces!


    "Bang!"


    Looking at all the prohibitions being easily broken by Ye Kai''s knuckles, the three tall spirit beasts stood in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    And ye Kai''s face was full of confident smile, and he walked towards the bottomless pit.


    More than ten seconds later, the three spirit beasts also recovered. At this moment, their huge bodies made a kitten like posture and carefully followed Ye Kai, which was very funny.


    The true face of the remains of the Tianxian mausoleum and the truth of the West immortal gate are about to unfold!

 Chapter 804

    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The white long clothes floated up with the air, and ye Kai jumped down from the huge hole. He was in a dark space and fell slowly towards the ground.


    Looking down at the bottom of the fall, ye Kai could not see anything clearly except the dark space. He had expected that the hole was extremely deep, and he had already made psychological preparations. He just let his body fall slowly. However, the other three spirit beasts who followed him were not so calm.


    The hair of Bai Li''s whole body stood up, feeling his huge body falling in the direction below, and he said in some panic.


    "Is this really the remains of the celestial mausoleum? Why is it so deep? "


    Black dragon shakes his head and says.


    "I don''t know that those who once stepped into the tomb of immortals are gone forever. Among the living human beings and spirit animals, no one knows what the tomb of immortals is like."


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the frightening journey ended.


    The white cloth shoes stepped on the cold stone ground without any vitality, and the huge bodies of the other three spirit beasts also fell in the dark space, making a heavy sound.


    "Bang Dong."


    In a dark space, ye Kai raised his finger, pinched out a white light, and all the nearby areas were illuminated.


    The spirit beasts found that the space under the cave was extremely wide. On the wall of the circular square with a radius of about 100 meters, one after another murals mixed with Dongsheng ink style and xishen oil painting style were presented. The murals told the story of a famous fairy opening up the immortal gate space.


    And in front of one man and three beasts, a silver gate with purple light and countless precious stones on the side is presented.


    In the center of the gate, a prismatic orange spirit stone slowly floats in the air one or two meters high and slowly spins itself. On the spirit stone, one after another of the magic prohibitions float around it, emitting a strong and terrible spirit of immortality.


    Slowly toward the prismatic spirit stone, ye Kai slowly raised his hand toward the spirit stone.


    At this moment, it seems that he thought of something. The black dragon opened his eyes and said.


    "God, no!"


    "I heard that our ancestors once said that there is only one prohibition of immortals in the tomb of immortals, which is called the curse of immortals! But it''s a very complicated step to break the celestial curse! "


    "only as like as two peas from the twenty planes of Lingshi, and the immortal force of the fairy, which is exactly the same type and shape, can we break the magic curse, and if there is a flaw in one place, the spirit will be destroyed if we try to break the ban."


    "Since the existence of the tomb of immortals, this prohibition has never been broken by anyone. Those who tried to crack it have all died."


    "For today''s sake, it''s better to go back to the ground first and make a long-term plan."


    When the other two spirit beasts heard this, they were standing in the same place, and they didn''t know how to react.


    But even if the Black Dragon said so, ye Kai did not seem to have any intention to stop, but gently put his hand on the orange stone.


    See ye Kai this action, black dragon''s heart, only two words.


    "It''s over."


    Black dragon understood that once he touched the spirit stone, the celestial curse would start. Now, there are only two kinds of fate for ye Kai, either to break the Tianxian mantra and open the Tianxian mausoleum, or to break the mantra and destroy the spirits!


    There are only 20 complex orange Dharma arrays that have not been seen by spirit beasts who have survived for thousands of years. They slowly emerge from the spirit stone and revolve around the white shape of leaves.


    Looking at the scene, the three spirit beasts couldn''t help swallowing, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound.


    And ye Kai was wrapped in a magic spell. His face was calm, and he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well, judging from the method of burning incantations, only celestial beings can do it in this mausoleum."


    With that, he slightly raised his right hand, and twenty green auras flew out of his fingers, like small snakes, into the orange array.


    What happened next second stunned all three spirit beasts.


    As the spirit power poured into the Dharma array, one by one Dharma array slowly split into two parts from the middle, and then it turned into orange rays and dissipated.


    "This" sees this scene, the spirit beasts are stunned, completely unable to understand, this is why in the end.


    You know, the reason why it''s hard to crack is not because of the huge power it needs, but because the people who exist in the West immortal gate, at most, the peak of the earth immortal, don''t know how to use it. It can be said that it''s an immortal curse that doesn''t exist in the immortal gate.


    And the young man in front of him is also a earthly immortal, or a earthly immortal in the secular world. Why can he break the celestial curse?


    Coincidence? No, it''s impossible. One or two spiritual powers may be right. But you know, there are twenty different spiritual powers!


    What the spirit beasts don''t know is that ye Kai''s predecessor, as the master of all things, is much stronger than the immortal. The immortal curse in front of him is just a simple array used to distinguish the foundation period from the golden elixir period.As the magic spell was broken that day, the orange prismatic spirit stone also made a crisp sound, which turned into countless orange fragments and dissipated. Then, a dull voice sounded slowly.


    "Boom."


    The spirit beasts looked up and saw that the silver gate inlaid with various spirit stones was constantly shaking. A crack appeared in the middle of the gate. As a signal, the silver gate slowly separated from the middle.


    The remains of Tianxian mausoleum are open!


    The spirit beasts raised their heads and looked at the open stone gate. They couldn''t see anything clearly except the golden and silver lights. They were so rich that they all felt refreshed. The whole human body was shocked by the majestic immortal spirit. The inside of the silver gate was like the tide breaking through the dam.


    Although he wanted to rush in directly, the curse was broken by Ye Kai. Ye Kai didn''t move. The three of them also stood obediently behind him.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Guang glimpses the spirit beasts'' irresistible appearance. Ye Kai chuckles and says.


    "Let''s go."


    With these words, ye Kai raised his feet and went to the inside of the silver door. Three spirit beasts followed him excitedly.


    Just like the treasure house of all works, presented in front of Ye Kai and the spirit beasts, are the treasures piled up into hills, emitting colorful brilliance.


    Seeing the scene, the three spirit beasts couldn''t help rushing to the treasure house and raiding.


    The feelings of surprise and ecstasy are mixed together. The spirit beasts who have guarded one side of the border for thousands of years keep opening their mouths and making a huge voice.


    "My God! This is the king''s claw! With it, I can easily split everything in the fairy gate! "


    "Dragon God pupil! Isn''t this a gem made of the eyes of the legendary Dragon God? I didn''t expect to hide here! "


    "Don''t move! With this token, the Terran will not be able to enter my southeast secret land in a thousand years! "


    Different from the excitement of the spirit beasts, ye Kai''s eyes slowly stayed in the innermost position of the treasure house, and there was no movement for a long time.


    The spirit beasts found that ye Kai was strange, and they all quietly raised their heads and looked in the direction of Ye Kai''s eyes.


    A black staff about one meter long, made of precious spirit stone, was inserted into the stone floor. Under the white light of Ye Kai''s hand, the lavender inorganic luster flows slowly.


    While squinting at the shape of the staff, ye Kai raised his foot and walked slowly towards the staff.


    At the top of the lacquered black staff, seven coil snakes with different colors carved from crystal are wrapped around the staff. In the mouth of each snake, there is a huge spirit stone.


    Seeing the shape of the staff, the black dragon seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth full of tusks and said.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s the staff that the immortal once used to open up the space of the immortal gate, the seven snake staff!"


    Feeling the power of space on the staff, ye Kai reached out and pulled the staff out of the stone.


    Countless brilliant colors swept the whole space in an instant.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s gesture, Black Dragon said excitedly.


    "Shangxian really has vision. If you get this artifact, your strength will be promoted to a new level!"


    But ye Kai just a faint smile, feeling the unparalleled power of space around him, saying a word that shocked the spirit beasts.


    "No, I''ll use it as a material to refine the sword again!"

 Chapter 805

    Hearing this, the black dragon, the rainbow stone, the white glass, and the three spirit beasts were in the same place. They didn''t know what to do.


    For a moment, they thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    Although Hongshi and Baili haven''t heard the legend of the seven snake stick like the black dragon, they also understand that as the weapon carried by the top celestial being in those days, the value of the seven snake stick can''t be measured by money.


    With the power to open up space, what grade of weapon is the seven snake staff?


    Chinese magic weapon? Top quality magic weapon?


    It could be higher, even more than that!


    Not to mention how much time, materials and crafts it takes to make this seven snake staff, the value of the huge space stone inlaid in the seven snake mouths may exceed the total value of a city!


    It''s not too much to say that he is a supernatural weapon.


    But now, ye Kai actually said that he wanted to refine it, which was completely unexpected by the spirit beasts present.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, it seemed that he was preparing for the wording. Black dragon opened his mouth and said.


    "Shangxian, the seven snake sticks are not in the secular world, even in the West immortal gate, I''m afraid there is no more powerful magic weapon."


    "If Shangxian refines it, it will undoubtedly inject it into it. Maybe all kinds of incantations and refining techniques that don''t exist on this planet will be abandoned. Is that really good?"


    In the face of black dragon''s heartfelt words, ye Kai just smiles.


    "No, it''s more valuable for me to refine it."


    In fact, what Heilong said is very reasonable. I''m afraid there is no second weapon more powerful than the seven snake staff on earth. However, ye Kai made this decision after consideration.


    There are three reasons for ye Kai to refine seven snake sticks.


    First, the seven snake staff belongs to the exclusive weapon specially made for the top celestial being. When it was made, it matched the array and spirit power attributes that the celestial being usually used. It is not suitable for ye Kai to use it directly.


    Secondly, ye Kai was formerly a master of weapon refining. All his weapons were made by himself. His craft and technology of weapon refining is no less than, or even far superior to, this master of seven snake staff refining.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, ye Kai needs valuable materials from the seven snake staff to upgrade the chopping sword to a higher level.


    The present chopping sword is not its complete form.


    As a weapon that ye Kai had made before, the present chopping sword is just a fake made after the divine sword made before.


    Although it consumed almost all the magic weapons of the Japanese nation, plus thousands of magic weapons of the scale clan in Shanghai, there is still a big gap between this sword and the real one forged by the original body.


    The difference between the two lies in that the original sword uses all kinds of best materials in the universe, while the chopping sword uses all materials from the earth. The quality difference between the two is self-evident.


    Therefore, in order to enhance the strength of the chopping sword, ye Kai added the thunder and lightning power of the third soul class to it when forging the chopping sword. This also makes the chopping sword look like a weapon with the attribute of thunder. In fact, the chopping sword Ye Kai originally wanted to build is not mixed with any attribute and soul power.


    Although the seven snake staff is not made of the top materials in the universe, it is still better than the materials that can be found on earth. It is more suitable to use it to restore the chopping sword to its original posture.


    Since ye Kai said that, the three spirit beasts would not say anything.


    Holding the seven snake staff, he felt the surging immortal power on the staff. His green eyes looked around the remains of the celestial tomb where he was. Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "Here it is."


    With that, he went to the center of the ruins and sat down cross legged.


    Ye Kai''s eyes were closed. Green auras rose slowly from his body. The seven snake staff separated from the palm of his right hand, floated slowly in the air and stopped at the height of his chest.


    Then, he raised his hand, pinched the formula, and a huge round fire red array appeared under his feet.


    Refining array!


    The range of the weapon refining array was so wide that it covered the ground of the whole celestial relics. Looking at the huge weapon refining array, the three spirit beasts were all slightly stunned.


    As spirit beasts that have survived for thousands of years, they have not seen the weapon refining array, but they have never seen such a huge weapon refining array even in the West immortal gate!


    The black dragon gazed at the array for a long time, and finally sighed and spoke slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that Shangxian had such deep attainments in refining utensils. I have said too much."


    And ye Kai slowly opened his eyes, green eyes covered with a layer of red color, ye Kai opened his mouth.


    "Protect the law for me!"


    The three spirit beasts reacted instantly and occupied the three best positions of Feng Shui on the edge of the weapon refining array. They used many magic tricks to cover Ye Kai''s whole body.


    Ye Kai''s right index finger and middle finger were slowly raised. At the center of the weapon refining array, a red gold fireball slowly emerged, wrapping the seven snake sticks in it.Then, ye Kai turned his left wrist, pinched out a aura, and flew to the fireball. The blazing light burst like the sun.


    "Boom!"


    In the high temperature of 10000 degrees, the main body of the seven snake sticks directly separated and disintegrated, and turned into crystal molecules that were too small to be visible to the naked eye. The seven spirit snakes slowly melted and turned into genuine Qi. The seven most important cosmic spirit stones above the snake mouth also turned into precious spirit stone powders.


    Just ten seconds later, the seven snake staff, which was made by countless craftsmen, no longer exists.


    Then, ye Kai raised his head and pinched the formula. A pure purple sky thunder burst from his hand. In the thunder light, a pale water sword slowly revealed its shape.


    Chopping sword!


    Seeing the moment of chopping the immortal sword and feeling the great power of thunder, the three spirit beasts who were protecting the Dharma all widened their eyes in surprise.


    To this step, ye opened his mouth, gently spit out a mouthful of heat, condensing Shinto.


    "Next, the most important step."


    With these words, the red light gushed out from the two green pupils. The crystal dust refined by Ye Kai was like a small snake. After flying twice in the air, it suddenly penetrated into the body of the immortal chopping sword.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the crystal dust came into contact with the chopping sword, the spirit beasts only saw a white column of light rising from the center of the array, penetrating directly through the top of the tomb ruins!


    In the white light, an unprecedented fierce sword Qi burst out from the sword body of the chopping immortal sword. In the trembling of the sword body, the huge impact force actually opened a series of space cracks. Not only the celestial relics, but also the whole central region was shaking violently!


    "Boom!"


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the white light disappeared and the weapon refining array turned into a aura and dissipated from the ground that the spirit beasts could see what was in the white light.


    The pure light of Taoist white is flowing slowly on the body of chopping immortal sword. Although it''s still the long sword like flowing water, it doesn''t have the overbearing purple thunder before.


    Instead, the body of the sword changed from pale iron to translucent white jade. Looking at it from a distance, the spirit beasts could feel the extraordinary immortal power of the sword.


    But ye Kai raised his left hand and held the new chopping sword in his hand. He felt the immortal spirit of the sword. As soon as he turned his mouth, he said light.


    "Although there is still a gap between the divine sword forged by its predecessor, it is definitely more than enough to be used on earth."


    With these words, ye Kai flipped his wrist and swung a sword from bottom to top!


    It''s a sword that''s not used any magic, it''s not mixed with any spiritual power, it''s just a common sword that''s thrown into the sky.


    However, it was this sword that directly cut the whole celestial relics into two pieces.


    The spirit beasts only saw an unprecedented fierce transparent sword Qi rising from ye Kai''s right hand into the air, breaking through the clouds and smashing the space. The whole sky in the central region was shaking violently.


    "Boom."


    In the explosion, the whole west immortal gate people can see that above the sky in the central region, a space crack of several hundred meters appears, which can''t disappear for a long time.


    It''s amazing!

 Chapter 806

    Looking at the scene in the sky, Hongshi, Baili, Heilong and the three guardians all stood on the ground, unable to say a word for a long time.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that the huge space crack slowly disappeared, and the sky returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    It was the black dragon who spoke first.


    "Just a sword can directly cut the space of the immortal gate. There is no better sword than that!"


    Bai Li nodded and agreed.


    "I didn''t expect that Shangxian was so strong. At the beginning, I wanted to fight against Shangxian. I just didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick."


    What Bai Li said was really what he thought in his heart. Now he is very glad that ye Kai has not really become his opponent.


    Because even if thirty thousand spirit beasts in the southwest wilderness add up, I''m afraid they can''t touch a hair of a man in front of them!


    With a flash of Ye Kai''s right hand, the brand-new immortal chopping sword with white jade brilliance has disappeared from his hand. However, even so, the breathless and terrifying sword pressure still exists in the remains of Tianxian mausoleum, which can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    The spirit beasts were sluggish for a long time, until ye Kai started to search for other treasures in the celestial relics, they came back to their senses.


    Although the quality of other things is lower than that of the refined seven snake stick of Ye Kai, they are almost extinct treasures on the earth.


    Ye Kai picked a few high-level spirit stones and some high-quality weapons that are not available on the earth. He directly sat down on the ground and raised his hand to create a cultivation array. He refined all those spirit stones and weapons into a series of spirit Qi to improve his cultivation.


    Spirit beasts see ye Kai like this, first slightly a Zheng, and then asked: "on the fairy, you choose it?"


    Ye Kai closed his eyes and nodded.


    "I have these enough, other things to me, all chicken ribs."


    "Just take all of you."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, those spirit beasts only felt that their hearts had been raised in their throat.


    You know, the value of anything here can''t be measured by how much money. But now, ye Kai only picked a few spirit stones and weapons, and didn''t react to the treasures piled up like hills.


    However, even if ye Kai said so, those spirit beasts still dare not act rashly. Even though they have lived for thousands of years, they can''t help but be moved to see these treasures. But ye Kai''s face is calm, as if the things placed in front of him are not valuable.


    Ye Kai felt that the spirit beasts wanted to take it but didn''t dare to touch it. They were ready to move and worried. Ye Kai had a good feeling for these spirit beasts.


    While feeling the aura of Taoism in the cultivation array, ye opened his mouth and touched the Tao.


    "Although these treasures are not useless to me, they are just too small for my promotion. For you, these things can play a greater role."


    As a matter of fact, after stepping into the earth immortal, it''s extremely harsh to improve cultivation. If you want to go up a little bit, you don''t know how many magic weapons it will cost. Even if you refine all the things here into aura, ye Kai still has a big gap from the heaven immortal. Moreover, the chopping immortal sword has been re forged, and it will take a short time.


    The spirit beasts are different. It''s not only a little bit to take these treasures back to their places of residence and use them for their own ethnic groups.


    Since ye Kai has said that, the spirit beasts are not polite, and directly put the treasures piled up into hills into their own space magic weapons.


    After half an hour, ye Kai absorbed all the aura refined from those spirit stones and weapons, slowly opened his eyes, straightened up and stood up from the ground. Only then did the three spirit beasts leave the hole with a skylight opened together with Ye Kai, leaving almost nothing left to be looted, and then came to the desolate land in the central region On top of that, ye Kai instructs the spirit beasts about some matters of the east city. When he plans to leave, the black dragon shouts Ye Kai.


    "Shangxian, just a moment, please."


    Ye Kai turned around, and the three guardians looked at each other, then nodded, as if to confirm something.


    Black dragon, white glass, rainbow stone, step forward at the same time, black dragon opens his mouth.


    "Before Shangxian leaves, we want to give something to Shangxian."


    With that, the space magic weapons on the three guardian spirit beasts shine at the same time. With that light, three pieces of broken purple spirit stones fly out of the three spirit beasts'' bodies at the same time.


    Then, the purple light flows on the fragments of the spirit stone, and the three fragments of the spirit stone form a purple crystal in the shape of a hexagonal snowflake, which slowly falls in front of the leaf.


    Ye Kai stretched out his hand and put the purple stone on the palm of his hand. Feeling the space power of the purple fluorescence emitted from the stone, ye Kai squinted and opened his mouth.


    "Spirit stone of space?"


    The head of the Black Dragon nodded.


    "Shangxian really knows a lot. This spirit stone is called chuanjieshi. With this spirit stone, you can directly open up a safe passage between the immortal gate and the boundary, and freely travel between the immortal gate and the boundary. There is only one of the whole west immortal gate.""Are you sure you want to deliver such an important thing to me?"


    "Yes, we had already made this decision when we were practicing immortality."


    It was Hongshi who said this.


    "Although Shangxian is a person in the secular world and is far more powerful than ordinary people, it is not as cruel and tyrannical as those in the immortal family. We believe that the future of both the celestial world and the secular world will be more anticipated if the boundary stone is handed over to Shangxian."


    In fact, the chuanjieshi was also the possession of the immortal. When he knew that his life was going to end, the immortal broke the chuanjieshi into three pieces and delivered them to the ancestors of the three spirit beasts, which has been handed down like this all the time.


    "I came to this planet for a hundred years. At the beginning, I opened up the immortal gate and brought a group of human beings to the immortal gate. My original intention was to use the power of the immortal gate to protect this planet, but I didn''t expect that this situation would eventually evolve."


    "What I have committed can not be changed. Now, I hand over the boundary stone to you. If I find someone who can change the future of the immortal gate and the earth, I will hand over the boundary stone to him."


    Tens of millions of years ago, the fairy said this to the three ancestors who guarded the spirit beast.


    Now, thousands of years later, this boundary crossing stone has come to Ye Kai''s hands. Is it a chance? Or coincidence? No one can tell.


    The only thing I know is that with the boundary crossing stone, when I return to the earth, ye Kai finally doesn''t have to endure the violent space turbulence.


    Ye Kai has never been a polite person. The spirit beasts are willing to believe him and deliver the boundary stone to him. Naturally, he will not refuse. Looking at the three spirit beasts, ye Kai nods.


    "I see."


    With that, the white light flashed, and the boundary stone entered Ye Kai''s space magic weapon.


    "Since you are willing to hand over the boundary stone to me, if the spirit beasts encounter any trouble, I will not sit back and ignore it."


    After a simple farewell, the spirit beasts return to their protected area with all their treasures.


    And a aura rose under Ye Kai''s feet and flew directly to the East.


    Ye Qingqing, Li Mengying, Luo Qianli, Luoshui and others have been waiting at the gate of Luojia village in the border of Dongcheng District.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Qinghao first noticed Ye Kai''s figure, raised his head and said happily.


    But the leaf opens slowly to fall on the ground above, dotes on the ground to knead the leaf light head, nods to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Luoqianli and Luoshui also come up to make a last-minute greeting with Ye Kai. With Ye Kai''s help, the development of Luojia village and luoqianli will be smooth.


    Li Mengying thought for a while and said.


    "But how do we get back?"


    Ye Kai did not speak, just a faint smile, wearing the boundary stone in hand, ye Kai gently injected a spiritual power into it.


    "Boom."


    With a dull voice, in front of the crowd, a portal about two people high slowly opened.


    Unlike Ye Kai''s wild immortal gate when he came to the West immortal gate, the crossing boundary stone opened the crossing boundary gate, but it was as calm as a lake. A neat road paved by spiritual power appeared at the other end of the gate.


    After saying goodbye to luoqianli and Luoshui, ye Kai embraces Ye Qingqing and Li Mengying''s waist and jumps down to the other end of the door.


    Back to earth!

 Chapter 807

    Ponida falls.


    It was midnight, and the cold wind was blowing over the ponida falls, and the water on the lake was not happy. In the dark, there was nothing but silence and the occasional sound of insects.


    Just at this time, a dull roar slowly rang out in the waterfall.


    "Boom"


    with this sound, the water waves slowly swing open circle after circle above the waterfall, and a square space door slowly opens. At the other end of the door, a young man in white long clothes, holding a sweet looking and charming girl in his left and right arms, slowly falls from the crossing door.


    It was Ye Kai, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying who came back from the West fairy gate.


    "Patta."


    At the foot of the rising aura, white cloth shoes stepped on the calm lake, that wear boundary door slowly closed down, into a snowflake shaped purple crystal.


    Put the boundary stone into the space magic weapon, ye Kai looks up slightly and looks around.


    No mistake. This is the waterfall that I went to the West fairy gate at that time.


    Even ye Kai didn''t expect that this crossing stone would be so convenient. He could take himself and ye Qingli Mengying directly to the entrance of the West immortal gate.


    At this time, Li Mengying suddenly held her arm and said.


    "I said," why is it so cold here? "


    At this time, both Li Mengying and ye Qinghao are wearing standard dress and women''s suit coat, but the temperature here seems to be irresistible just by shirt and coat.


    Li Mengying and ye Qingqing were captured in March. Although the average temperature at night will be lower, it should not be so cold.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. The stars in his two green eyes turned. After entering the fourth level of the soul, he could directly feel the changes of time and space with his body.


    A few seconds later, he slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Cold is natural. It''s December now."


    Hearing this, Li Mengying suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "How can it be? Lightness and I were captured in March, and we spent less than a week in the fairy gate!"


    Leaf light is very clever, very quick reaction came over, peep out to suddenly realize to open mouth to say.


    "Xianmen and the earth are not the same space. The flow of time is different. We spent six days in Xianmen, which is equivalent to nine months on the earth?"


    But ye Kai just stretched out his hand, flicked out two warm spiritual forces, wrapped her body, and said slowly.


    "No, it''s a year and nine months."


    Hearing this, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao are all slightly stunned, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that there were only six days in the immortal gate, and that such a long time had passed on the earth.


    And ye Qinghao pulls out her mobile phone and quickly dials out a series of numbers. After a short communication, she puts down her mobile phone and holds it in front of her chest with a long sigh.


    "Not bad."


    The object of Ye Qinghao''s phone call, Li Mengying and ye Kai can naturally guess that what can make her miss is naturally her own Qinghao group.


    Since ye Qinghao and Li Mengying were arrested by the International Court of justice, some traitors in the lightness group sold the lightness group directly to the United States. Now that they have been away from the earth for more than a year, ye Qinghao is naturally worried about the condition of the lightness group.


    In fact, what ye Qinghua didn''t know was that when ye Kai went to the West immortal gate, he left all the things about the Qinghua Group to Ye Meng.


    Now, under the supervision of the Secretary of Ye Qinghua, although the group did not continue to climb up, it managed to maintain its performance. Ye Qinghua is very satisfied with this.


    Heart a big stone down, leaf light see to leaf open, open mouth to ask a way.


    "Brother, how can we go back to China?"


    Ye Kai said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s too late today. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    It doesn''t matter for ye Kai himself, but ye Qinghao and Li Mengying are quite tired after their long journey across the world.


    Li Mengying and ye Qingshui will not object to Ye Kai''s saying that. Ye Kai raises his hand to strike a aura, puts it under the feet of the three, and flies to the nearest small town to ponida waterfall.


    When flying in the air, ye Kai felt strange.


    Even in December, there was something wrong with the cold air.


    The moist air with heavy moisture passed by the three people, not the cold caused by the low temperature, but another breath that made people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    Yin evil spirit!


    While flying fast in the air, ye Kai pinched his fingers and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "In the year of the ghost, the evil spirit erupts. No wonder it''s so lonely."


    Although there is no such calculation method on the earth, there is a once-in-a-hundred-year saying of the year of ghosts in the universe.Like the "half of July" which often appears in Chinese, the year of the ghost is the year with the strongest Yin Qi in a hundred years.


    For ordinary people and monks, this kind of atmosphere, whether it''s work or cultivation, is very unfavorable. Only those who practice Yin Sha sect can get a great chance from the ghost year.


    More than ten minutes later, the three people slowly fell from the air into a quiet town. Although the town is not small, it is still like a dead city.


    "Hoo"


    the cold air, like a sharp knife, swept slowly from the ground where they were stepping on. Even if ye Kai''s aura protected her, the dead atmosphere made Li Mengying''s face even more pale.


    "It''s only been more than a year. What''s the matter with the earth?"


    "Brother, I''m a little afraid"


    even ye Qinghao, who has always been strong and independent, is shaking now. He has goose bumps and comes up to Ye Kai and says.


    Ye Kai knows very well that ordinary people can''t feel the abnormal situation. It''s just because ye Qingqing is the peak of Huajin that he can understand the unusual changes in the town.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Find a place first."


    As she reaches out her hand and gently touches Ye Qingqing''s head, she calms her uneasy mood in her heart. Ye Kai coagulates her eyebrows and spreads her mental power to the whole town, and says.


    Fortunately, dozens of meters away from the three people, the light sign on a small hotel with faint fluorescence was at the end of the street.


    As they went to the hotel, a fat figure suddenly appeared in the shadow of the corner.


    "Ah


    Startled by the unexpected visitor, Li Mengying widens her eyes, opens her cherry mouth and shouts in horror.


    When the fat and slightly short figure was completely exposed from the corner, under the light of the white street lamp, the two women could see the figure clearly.


    saw a man wearing a foreign dress and a high Gao Yang hat. The foundation of his face was thick enough to exaggerate. The fat woman with white wavy hair was looking very expensive with a white bag on her shoulder.


    In a word, the bourgeois ladies who looked similar to the old society narrowed their small eyes with false eyelashes and looked up and down at Ye Kai and his three people in a bad way.


    Ye Kai three dark hair appeared in the field of vision, the middle-aged lady slightly a Leng, said.


    "Chinese? You don''t want to stay in this hotel, do you


    The leaf lightly nods and opens a way.


    "Yes."


    The lady immediately showed an expression of disgust and said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, you should be here for the first time. Let me remind you that the reputation of this hotel is very poor."


    "The service attitude is extremely poor. Let''s not mention the aging facilities. The most important thing is that there are often some terrible rumors in this hotel!"


    As the middle-aged lady said this, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying''s delicate and lovely faces, slender legs and delicate waist came into view. Probably out of jealousy, the middle-aged lady snorted again and licked the dry tip of her tongue. She said with disdain.


    "Many people who come to this hotel, especially young women like you, disappear on the first day of check-in, some say they are missing, others say they were taken away by the store owners and sold. Among the various opinions, there is a kind of rumor with the highest credibility"


    "this town is haunted!"

 Chapter 808

    e haunted!


    When the middle-aged lady said this, she deliberately tried to widen her small eyes, cooperating with the dim light, and her appearance was very frightening.


    Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying heard the middle-aged lady say so, and they all took a breath of air.


    After all, even if the two nuns have reached the level of master Hua Jin, they will still be afraid of ghost stories as long as they are girls.


    For the middle-aged lady''s words, ye Kai didn''t particularly care, just a faint smile and said.


    "That sounds interesting."


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, the middle-aged lady was slightly stunned at first, then widened her eyes and made an incredible voice.


    "Interesting? Do you know what I was just talking about? It''s not just the hotel. The town has long been "


    but before the middle-aged lady finished speaking, ye Kai has bypassed her fat body and walked towards the door of the hotel. After thanking the middle-aged lady, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying follow Ye Kai and enter the hotel.


    Pushing the door open, I saw a little girl in a black suit sitting at the front desk. Her black bags under her eyes were almost bigger than her eyes. Her eyes were almost closed, and she was shaking her head up and down, like she was about to fall asleep.


    "A suite."


    Until ye Kai came to her and opened his mouth, the front desk staff shivered, opened his eyes and woke up.


    She looked up at Ye Kai first, and then at Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying behind her. After several seconds, she showed a happy expression and said what she thought with a grin.


    "At last there are lodgers!"


    Then she took out a price list wrapped in plastic paper and said excitedly.


    "Sir, we have ordinary room, superior room and VIP room"


    but before she finished speaking, ye Kai interrupted.


    "The most expensive."


    "Good, good." The little girl nodded, took out the room card, receipt and other things, took out a ball point pen from her chest, and quickly wrote down a row of deposit, room fee and other things on the receipt.


    After ye Kai received the room card, he asked.


    "Is there something wrong in this town?"


    Hearing this, the little girl immediately showed some complicated expressions and asked.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "We''re here for a trip, just passing by." The leaf opens light way.


    The little girl noticed that ye Kai and Li Mengying were very Oriental. She looked them up and down with two small eyes. When she saw that they were so beautiful, she didn''t think much about them, so she answered directly.


    "Well, as a big coastal city with beautiful scenery and comfortable environment, our town has always been famous for its tourism."


    Ye Kai nodded. Judging from the small hotels refitted from houses on the roadside and the clean streets paved with marble, it was really like what the front desk said.


    When the little girl said this, her face began to sink. She continued slowly.


    "But just a few months ago, all kinds of strange things began to happen here."


    "The number one in a courtyard suddenly disappeared after one night. The men and women who came here for a tour died in the room the next day, and their faces were very ugly. The person in charge of cleaning up the corpse said that the dead had no blood, only skin and bones, as if they had been drained of blood."


    When ye Qinghao and Li Mengying hear this, their bodies suddenly tremble, while ye Kai touches his chin with one hand and meditates.


    "At first, people thought it was just a coincidence, but after this kind of thing happened one after another, fewer and fewer people came here to travel."


    "Some people say it''s the plague, some say there are extremely cruel killing groups in the city. In short, after the dead appear one after another, fewer and fewer people travel."


    "When the tourism industry is poor, there is no source of income in the town. The rich and the officials all choose to go far away to find another way out. Now those who are still in the town are either the poor or the old."


    "In a few days, this place will be isolated. I advise you to leave quickly."


    Ye Kai nodded and took out a puffy purse and put it on the front desk.


    "Your intelligence fee."


    Finish saying this, leave a face ignorant force of the front desk girl, ye Kai with two girls to the second floor of the hotel.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden hustle and bustle outside.


    Howling, fighting, all kinds of disorderly sounds mixed together, ye Kai slightly focused, toward the two girls.


    "I''ll see."


    Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying directly pull Ye Kai''s sleeve and tremble.


    "We''ll go too."


    After hearing such a terrible story, if ye Kai is not around, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying have no sense of security at all.Ye Kai didn''t say much. He nodded, and the three of them looked out of the hotel.


    "Falk, I told you to get out of here. What a shame!"


    Pushing the door open, I saw a man in a white hospital robe with blue veins on his face, yelling in his mouth, raising his feet in leather boots and kicking them on a slovenly man''s abdomen.


    "Ah


    The slovenly man screamed, tilted and fell to the ground, but even so, he still hugged something wrapped in a quilt in his arms.


    When ye Kai and his three men approached, they saw that what the man was holding in his arms was a small baby only a few months old. He was held in his arms by a slovenly man. The baby''s small mouth was constantly exhaling heat, and his eyes were closed tightly. It looked very painful.


    The man rolled several times on the ground, covered his abdomen with pain, stood up, bent his back, and crawled to the doctor in the long robe and glasses. His face cried miserably.


    "Dr. King, you are the only doctor left in the town. Please help my daughter!"


    Hearing what the man said, the doctor named Jin was disgusted and flew on the man''s face.


    "Pa!"


    With blood and teeth splashing, Kim looked at the slovenly man with a disgusting expression.


    "I said I can''t cure it! Stay away from me. What if I get infected? "


    At this point, the residents of dozens of towns also came to the street and surrounded the man who was a little confused by Jin Yi''s kick, with a gloomy face.


    Said a tall man, as if he were the eldest in the town.


    "Doesn''t this man know the rules here? If you''re infected, there''s only one way to die. There''s no cure. "


    A companion nodded in agreement.


    "What now, throw it in the sea? The port has been completely blocked. "


    The tall man paused for a moment, as if thinking about something. After a few seconds, he said with a gloomy face.


    "Burn it."


    Hearing this, the slovenly man suddenly woke up and stood up desperately, trying to break through the crowd surrounding him.


    "Bang!"


    The tall man directly punched the slovenly man in the face. It seemed that the bridge of his nose was broken. The slovenly man let out a cry, his left hand covered his face, and the blood flowed slowly from his fingers. Even so, his right hand was still holding his daughter in his arms.


    "No, no"


    the slovenly man screamed, his eyes full of despair.


    And the townspeople who surrounded him, but one by one showed a bad smile, approached the slovenly man, and beat him with extremely cruel means.


    This kind of unknown infectious disease affects not only the people''s bodies in the town, but also the evil thoughts in people''s hearts are exposed unreservedly in the extremely closed environment of fear that they will die suddenly one day. It seems that only in this way can they get a little relief in this environment.


    Half a minute later, the man fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood, and his body kept pumping.


    With a sneer on his face, the tall man walked forward, grabbed the baby in his hand roughly, pulled her out of the quilt, picked her up with one hand, and was about to hit the ground.


    He wanted to fall and die a baby for a few months!


    Aware of this, the slovenly man could not even stand up and could only cry with a runny nose.


    "Daughter, my daughter!"


    The tall man turned his mouth and said with a cruel smile.


    "Oh, my hand slipped suddenly. I''m so sorry!"


    With that, he held up the baby''s right hand and threw it to the ground!


    But at this time, a force of hegemony grabbed his hand, no matter how hard the man tried, his arms were as if they had been frozen, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He turned his head slightly and looked behind him. A man in a long white dress, calm, grabbed his wrist.


    "You" forehead slide a cold sweat, tall man Zheng Zheng way, also want to say what time, a crisp crack sound suddenly sounded in the silent crowd.


    "Pa Ji."


    His right hand was broken, and the man howled, fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    "Ah, ah


    But the leaf opens that baby to hold in the bosom, even see all don''t bother to see that man one eye, just open mouth light way.


    "Sorry, I slipped my hand, too."

 Chapter 809

    "Who is it?"


    Looking at the young man in white who suddenly appeared in the middle, the townspeople were surprised. At the same time, two people who were probably the younger brother of the tall man ran out of the crowd and helped the tall man to one side.


    But the tall man''s left hand covers his right wrist which is broken by Ye Kai, biting his teeth. His two bloodshot eyes look up and down at Ye Kai''s appearance, and then he opens his mouth resentfully.


    "Chinese? Although I don''t know where you come from, it''s a private matter of our town. You should mind your own business, but don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Ye Kai didn''t respond to the man''s clamor at all. He just lowered his head and scanned the whole body of the baby, carefully examining her body.


    "Damn it! The boss is talking to you. Don''t you hear me? "


    The two boys'' faces sank. They took out iron bars and knives from their waists, shouting, and rushed towards Ye Kai with one and two steps.


    Don''t even bother to take a look at it. Ye Kai''s left hand pops up two spiritual impulses, hitting the two little brothers'' knees.


    "Ah


    The knee was broken, and an ugly scream leaked out of his mouth. The two brothers sobbed and fell to the ground.


    The tall man, Dr. Jin, and the townspeople who were present saw the scene. They were all the big men with two eyes staring at each other, and could not say a word for a long time.


    At this time, an old man walked out slowly from the crowd, looked at Ye Kai, and said in disbelief.


    "Condense Qi into a sword and hurt people a hundred meters away. You are master Huajin!"


    Hearing this, all the people present opened their mouths as if they had dislocated their chins and couldn''t close them for a long time.


    Hua Jin, that is to break through the peak of dark strength to reach the realm, and a into Hua Jin, is officially entered the master!


    Those townspeople never thought that this young Chinese was a great master!


    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds.


    Half a minute


    since the old man finished his sentence, a whole minute has passed, and no one dares to make a sound. There is only dead silence.


    "Hum!" It was the tall man who broke the silence first. He pointed to Ye Kai with his left hand and said.


    "What about the master? It''s true that there were no great masters in this town before. Even they can''t cope with the spread of the plague! "


    "If you come into contact with an infected person, you will also be infected with that infectious disease and die!"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just stretched out his left hand and touched the baby''s head slowly. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    "I found you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Kai closed his five fingers in his left hand and grabbed the dark evil spirit from the baby''s head!


    Of course, this is just the perspective of the townspeople. In the eyes of Ye Qingqing and Li Mengying, who are highly cultivated, what ye Kai holds in his hand is clearly a dark, bloody ghost!


    "Ouch!"


    The ghost was pinched by Ye Kai, and his mouth gave out a painful wail, constantly struggling.


    Holding the ghost in his hand, ye Kai''s face became more and more gloomy.


    It''s not because of how powerful the ghost is, but because even a few month old child can do it. Ye Kai only knows one family who can do such cruel things.


    Ghost gate!


    "In my absence for more than a year, you really have more and more courage."


    "It''s time to settle the old accounts together with the new ones."


    As the voice fell, ye Kai forced his left hand hard, and did not even howl. The ghost was crushed by Ye Kai and disappeared as a trace of smoke.


    I saw the baby''s painful expression slowly disappeared, the nose was bubbling, and he fell asleep peacefully.


    In a shock, ye Kai raised his feet and walked forward. The townspeople were also very conscious and gave way to Ye Kai.


    In full view of the public, ye Kai delivered the baby to the sloppy father, raised his hand to play a simple healing power, and cured the broken bone of the father.


    "Your daughter is fine."


    Hear ye Kai say so, that father is slightly a Leng at first, show ecstasy on the face afterwards, continuously knock a head toward Ye Kai.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    Without a reply, ye Kai straightens up and leaves the town, while Li Mengying and ye Qinghao follow him, leaving behind the town people with confused faces.


    The extreme position that green eyes can see is a cave thousands of kilometers away from the town.


    A few minutes ago, in a cave on the edge of town, several thin men in black and red robes sat on the ground.


    A man in the middle opened his mouth full of yellow teeth, gave out a chuckling smile and said.


    "Now it seems that it was a wise choice to choose this town as our place to raise ghosts.""In just three months, my ghosts have been upgraded by two levels. It''s hard to imagine the speed before!"


    A man nearby also spoke in agreement.


    "Yes, today Yitian, my ghost sucked up seventeen people!"


    "Haha, according to this speed, within half a year, we can apply to join this clan!"


    The bareheaded man on the far left is smirking.


    "Just yesterday, my ghost was attached to a child with good qualifications. As you know, children''s blood essence is the most precious, especially those who are still in their infancy!"


    "A few months old child will not let go, you are a beast!"


    Although the companion said so, but emerged on the mouth, it is rampant crazy smile.


    At this time, the bald man suddenly slightly stunned, surprised, for a long time did not say a word.


    "What''s the matter?" The man in the middle asked.


    "The ghost I had attached to the baby was caught." The bald man''s face was gloomy and he said.


    Hearing this, the other two companions were also slightly surprised.


    But the surprise lasted only a moment, and the three men recovered their peace. The man in the middle thought for a while and said.


    "According to the investigation, either they were sucked or left here. There should be no friars left in the town. Who can catch your ghost?"


    The bald man shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a passing friar?"


    The companion was silent for a moment and said.


    "It should be a wizard. Ordinary friars can''t fight against our ghosts."


    The bald man turned his mouth and said slowly with a sneer.


    "Oh, no matter who he is, if you touch my ghost, you will die."


    The man in the middle was giggling and echoing.


    "Also, if you don''t break the resurrection array you put on the ghost, just kill the ghost. The ghost can still be reborn, and then attach itself to the ghost catcher."


    "Possessed by your ghost, no one can survive!"


    They laughed and said, as if nothing had happened. They all recovered their original appearance.


    But the calm did not last for a few minutes, the bald man''s body trembled, and his mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough!"


    Looking at this scene, the two companions are standing in the same place, do not know how to react.


    "How can it be? My array has been cracked!"


    While wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, the bald man said in shock.


    "Don''t say it''s an ordinary monk. I can''t even crack the master of the Dharma array. Who is it?"


    The two companions are also frightened. In the past three months, their ghost raising business has been going smoothly, and they have never encountered such a thing.


    A cold sweat fell from his forehead, and the man in the middle said.


    "Is it the other clan who found out that we are raising ghosts here and sent someone to deal with it?"


    "Otherwise, in such a small town, how can there be someone who can crack the ghost array?"


    The bald man''s face became more and more gloomy after a short period of fear.


    "Oh, send someone to deal with it? Are you kidding? We are the ghost gate that frightens the whole world! Who dares to trouble us? Don''t you want to die? "


    "Come on, follow me to town and find the wizard! I''ll see who is so bold! "


    The other two nodded. Just as they were about to leave, a voice rang out at the entrance of the cave.


    "Patta."


    Hearing the sound, they turned their heads and looked at the entrance of the cave. A ghost was thrown on the ground, and his face howled in horror.


    A foot in cloth shoes was on the ghost.


    "Poof


    With a disgusting voice, the ghost screamed and was crushed by one foot!


    When they saw the scene, they were all shocked!


    And the owner of that foot stepped into the cave, green eyes full of cold light, cold way out of the mouth a word.


    "Keep the change!"

 Chapter 810

    "Who is it?"


    The three men stood up, looked at the young man in white standing at the entrance of the cave and yelled.


    And leaf opens sneer a, slowly open a way.


    "The man you''re looking for."


    As soon as the voice fell, the three people were directly fooled.


    Until more than ten seconds later, the bald man bit his teeth and said slowly.


    "You killed the ghost I raised?"


    "Ghost?" With a sneer, ye Kai raised his right hand and waved his cuff. More than 20 ghosts of different shapes, covered with blood, flew out of the cuff and landed on the ground at the entrance of the cave. His body kept pumping.


    Seeing that the ghosts they raised in the town were about to die, the three men in charge of the ghost branch were all shocked. For a long time, they couldn''t say a word.


    "You said, but these flies?"


    But the leaf opens light to say, raise a hand to knead a black fire, directly that dozens of Yin ghost all burn slag all don''t leave.


    "Bang"


    in the black fire, the faces of the three members of the ghost control door gradually changed from shock to anger.


    Baldheaded man surrounded by Yin Qi, looking at Ye Kai, with a posture of almost biting his teeth to pieces, said a word slowly from his mouth.


    "How dare you touch the ghost gate? That''s a lot of guts. "


    "Which clan are you from? Name it


    The two companions around also raised their hands and pinched out a series of Yin methods with strong evil spirit.


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just stepped forward and walked slowly towards the three disciples of the ghost gate, with a banter smile on his face.


    "Yin method? Let me guess what you''re going to use. "


    "What did you say?" The bald man thought he had heard the wrong thing. His face was stiff and he asked subconsciously.


    You know, even if it''s a branch, the yin method of controlling the ghost door is never spread to the outside world, unless it''s the person who controls the ghost door, it''s impossible to understand the technique of controlling the ghost door.


    "Well"


    and ye Kai, with a look of great interest, raised his eyes slightly, looked at the Yellow haired man on the far left, and said with a faint smile.


    "You use the summoning ghost array. This array can produce 15 Yin ghosts at one time. But you only learn a little and Yin Qi is not enough. You can summon six at most."


    The Yellow haired man''s body trembled, and his brain was blank because of his great fear. He even forgot how to use the Dharma array, and the half formed Dharma formula was directly transformed into a mass of Yin Qi between his hands.


    And ye Kai slightly turned his head, looked at the member of the ghost controlling gate behind the bald man, and then said.


    "Possessed by ghosts? This is the yin method that few people master in the ghost control sect. Although you have a good chance, it''s a pity that you like to be opportunistic in your cultivation, and the Yin Qi in your body is disordered. I''m afraid you can''t even achieve one tenth of the effect of this method. "


    At the moment when the voice fell, the members of the ghost control gate stared at each other and couldn''t say a word. The magic weapon in their hands fell to the ground with a click, as if they had been abandoned by their master.


    And the bald man in the middle suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then widened his eyes and cried with fear.


    "No way! The magic of controlling the ghost is only spread inside. If it wasn''t for the disciples of controlling the ghost, it would be impossible to know the secret of our sect? "


    Hearing the bald man say so, ye Kai gives out a puff directly and laughs.


    "Just a few garbage Yin techniques? Can be described by you so miraculous, control ghost door this year''s time, how to become a garbage collection


    "What did you say?" When the bald man wanted to say something else, ye Kai raised his hand and hit two auras, shooting at the two men''s forehead behind the bald man.


    "Bang!"


    Only a clear explosion was heard, and the heads of the two ghost controlling disciples exploded!


    There was no time to utter a scream, and the bodies of the two disciples, who had no heads, fell down in the red blood.


    "Poop


    Then, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the only bald man alive.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Being ridiculed by Ye Kai, the bald man was stunned at first. Then he clenched his fist and his face became gloomy. A few seconds later, he took out three dark talismans from his waist and yelled loudly.


    "Although I don''t know how you get into the inside of my ghost controlling door, it seems that you look down on my ghost controlling magic."


    "Why should I look up to it?" Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, a natural look.


    "Let''s see why I control the ghost gate, which makes the world feel scared!"


    While the bald man was shouting, the three talismans came out of his hand and drew a circle of black Yin Qi in the air. The Yin Qi interweaved and converged in the air, forming a huge black array. In the Dharma array, a huge ghost with blood flowing all over, sharp teeth, muscles as hard as steel, three or four meters long!"Roar!"


    Thick blood flowed down the mouth full of fangs. The bald man grinned wildly.


    "How? This is the Yin ghost condensed from the blood essence of 1500 people we have been sucking for three months


    "Ogres!"


    The bald man stood behind the ogre, full of confidence, raised his hand and pointed to Ye Kai, shouting.


    "What if you are master Huajin? I''ve been a ogre for three months. With the blood essence of countless urban residents and my refining, I''m the master of Yuandan. I have to be afraid of it! "


    "Originally, the ogre will be fully formed in one month, but now, as long as you drain your blood, my ogre will be able to go up another step directly, and I will be able to enter the sect of controlling ghosts!"


    As he spoke, the bald man kept coughing up blood in his mouth. It seems that the ogre is not complete, and he will absorb the blood of the summoner when he is summoned.


    In the eyes of the bald man, even the young man in white in front of him has to be afraid of the ogre.


    But ye Kai was not moved at all. He just raised his head and looked at the bald man coldly.


    "I have some questions to ask you before I kill you."


    "What?" The bald man was slightly stunned, and some didn''t respond.


    Ignoring the bald man with a muddled face, ye Kai observes the bald man''s heartbeat with mental force, and then asks.


    "Where is your family that controls the ghost gate?"


    After a brief surprise, the bald man burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Just because you want to step into my ghost gate, you just don''t know the heaven and the earth


    With that, he gave the order to the ogre behind him.


    "Kill him!"


    The ogre instantly had a reaction, roared, and rushed towards Ye Kai with his strong legs.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Facing the fierce attack of Ogres, ye Kai just slowly opens his mouth and sighs.


    After ye Kai asked, from beginning to end, the bald man''s heart did not fluctuate.


    It seems that this man really doesn''t know where the family of controlling ghosts is.


    However, this is also a matter of course. If a small branch disciple knows where his sect is, then the level of controlling the ghost gate is too low.


    Raised his eyes, ye Kai looked at the bald man and said a word slowly from his mouth.


    "Well, you''re useless."


    When the voice fell, the ogre had come to Ye Kai''s eyes, raised his red claws high and fell towards Ye Kai''s head.


    Ye Kai just raised his hand and clapped it on the ogre''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear sound, the ogre''s chest was broken by Ye Kai''s palm, and he gave out a sad sob and fell down directly.


    "How can it be!"


    How could the bald man accept the fact that the ogre who had been trained for three months was killed by the young man in white?


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. The bald man landed on his buttocks and sat on the ground with a puff, constantly moving his body and moving backward.


    "You, who are you?"


    While urging his stiff body away from the young man in white, the bald man screamed in horror.


    A magic flying arrow accurately penetrated his heart. The bald man snorted and fell down.


    Ye Kai looked down at the body of the bald man, opened his mouth and spat out a word.


    "I''m the one who will kill you to control the ghost gate!"

 Chapter 811

    "Hoo Hoo."


    The howling cold wind mixed with snow seeds, carrying a strong cold to almost visible to the naked eye, without any interruption, constantly blowing over Ye Kai''s face and head.


    The sky and the ground seem to be all connected into a vast expanse of white, in this suffocating atmosphere, in the field of vision, in addition to a white, nothing can be seen clearly.


    Although the body is protected by the spiritual power of Ye Kai and isolated from the cold, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao keep shaking when they are in such a strong plateau of cold air.


    "I said, can''t we take the normal road? We must go back to China from here?"


    Even the voice can not stop shaking up, Li Mengying asked.


    In the face of Li Mengying''s question, ye Kai just answers lightly.


    "It''s the shortest way to go back to China."


    Li Mengying two good-looking cheek Gang immediately prop up, a pair of gas drum appearance open mouth, appearance is extremely lovely.


    "Recently? Before returning to China, I''m afraid I''ll be frozen into ice! "


    The leaf is light wry smile, dissuade a way in the side.


    "Just think of it as a novel experience. It''s safe to go anywhere with my brother''s protection."


    In the cold wind, Li Mengying sighed. She didn''t know whether she was protesting or what she was doing.


    "Well, I''ve never thought of climbing the Himalayas as a life experience!"


    At this moment, they are in the Himalayas, which is located on the southern edge of the Tibetan Plateau in China and is famous for its highest mountain range in the world.


    Li Mengying two slender legs on the snow, carefully looking around, nervously said.


    "There won''t be anything like brown bears here. I often see brown bears and white bears in movies, which eat pedestrians as food"


    hearing Li Mengying say so, ye Kai''s face is covered with black lines, while ye Qinghao laughs and says.


    "No, Meng Ying. The wild animals on the Tibetan Plateau are mainly antelopes, wild donkeys and bison. There are no bears."


    "OK, but I''m still worried that something will come out and take me away. I have a psychological shadow."


    Even if ye Qinghao says so, Li Mengying still doesn''t seem to be very square.


    At this time, on the vast white snow, in the cold wind dancing, a wild beast howled suddenly.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing this sound, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao can''t help but look at the position of the sound source.


    Only a gray fur, with black spots and black rings, tail long and thick cat carnivore, from a hundred meters away, staring at the three people with blood red eyes.


    "This, this is a tiger?" Li Mengying''s forehead was in a cold sweat and asked in a dazed way.


    "No, it''s snow leopard." Ye Kai stands in front of the second daughter and says faintly.


    Snow leopard, as a rocky animal in plateau area, has strong physique and sharp teeth, which is known as "king of snow mountain".


    Looking at the unusual red eyes of the snow leopard, ye Kai couldn''t help squinting his eyes, frowning slightly, and his face became dignified.


    According to the habits of snow leopards, they should be creatures that lie in the daytime and come out at night, and hardly come out of their nests in the daytime. It''s impossible for snow leopards to appear here at this time of day.


    Variability is not just about that.


    With the appearance of the snow leopard, one by one wildlife living in the Qinghai Tibet Plateau slowly came out from around the three people.


    Tibetan antelope, wild yak, argali, antelope


    one by one, leaves light, just described in the mouth of the creatures, their eyes red, nostrils constantly spraying hot air, slowly approaching towards Ye Kai.


    "Well, what is this? "Animal world?" Li Mengying''s face was stiff and she asked.


    Ye Qinghao also shakes her head in a dazed way. The biological condition in the Himalayas is completely beyond her expectation.


    If only the carnivorous wild animals surrounded the three people, that''s understandable, but now more than half of the creatures around the three people are herbivores!


    What''s more, some of the creatures that appeared together were even the food of another kind of creature. Now, it seems that there is no connection between them. They just stare at Ye Kai and others.


    And ye Kai squints, and his mental power slowly sweeps over the bodies of those wild creatures.


    I saw a dark evil spirit slowly emerge from the body of those wild creatures. Looking at this scene, ye Kai gave a cold hum and said slowly.


    "Oh, it''s so bold. In more than a year, I have reached the border of China with my poisonous hand?"


    At this time, the wild animals roared and rushed towards Ye Kai and others!


    "Ah Li Mengying screams, and ye Qinghao closes her eyes nervously.


    And ye Kai took a step forward, stepped out his right foot, and suddenly stepped on the snow. A deep pit with a radius of more than ten meters was presented."Bang!"


    At the same time, a terrible threat spread out from the pit in a circular way, and the beasts ran to the ground, braked as if they had been punctured, and stood still.


    And ye Kai''s green eyes looked around the stiff wild animals, slowly opened his mouth and uttered a cold word.


    "Go away."


    When the wild animals heard this, they were stunned at first, then trembled and stepped back slowly.


    "Meow."


    The snow leopard, the leader of the group, uttered a soft cry that was totally out of shape, just like a kitten, and then turned to flee in the opposite direction. The rest of the wild animals also fled directly. In just a few seconds, in addition to all kinds of footprints, there was no wild animal around the three people''s positions and above the snow.


    "It''s not easy." Leaf light is very clever, say directly to the point.


    "Maybe there will be disaster in the whole country of China."


    Li Mengying has a noncommittal expression on her face.


    "It''s the heat time. What''s not easy?"


    In the middle of their conversation, ye Kai''s feet have already raised a spiritual power. The whole person soars hundreds of meters into the air and flies to the distance. Li Mengying and ye Qinghao look at each other and can only follow behind.


    "Cha!"


    The hard dagger collided with the horn of the ox, and a stout man gave a loud drink. He stepped on the head of a wild yak and pushed the yak away for tens of meters.


    "Moo!"


    The yak howled and stepped back to the snow. As soon as he stabilized his body, he bumped into the man without saying a word!


    Looking at the Yak''s fierce and lifeless appearance, although the man complained repeatedly in his heart, he still grasped the dagger in his hand, and his muscles were tight to meet the impact of the yak.


    "Bang Dong."


    Two hard horns with the dark body hit the man''s chest, the man with a short knife as a shield, protect in their heart position, the whole person by the Yak''s brute force hit constantly back.


    The black snow boots kept rubbing on the snow surface, and the man bit his teeth and urged his dark strength to slow down the Yak''s attack.


    "Drink!"


    He grabbed the horn with his left hand, flipped his right wrist with a short dagger, and stabbed the wild yak in the side of his abdomen. Even so, the wild yak didn''t mean to stop moving forward. Instead, a stroke of the horn left a terrible wound visible to the naked eye on the man''s abdomen.


    The man was also biting his teeth in pain, pulling the wild yak to the ground with both hands.


    "Bang Dong."


    The black body turned over on the ground and stood up again in just a few seconds. In a few seconds, the man had retreated to the position tens of meters away from the wild yak, checking his wounds while confronting the yak.


    It was unimaginable for him to deal with a yak a few months ago. But now, it seems that men have already adapted to this situation.


    "Hoo"


    the man opened his mouth and slowly exhaled a stream of hot air. The man pushed his legs on the ground and the snow splashed. The man held the short dagger in his backhand and rushed towards the yak!


    The yak also roared up to the sky, regardless of his abdominal wound, and ran head-on towards the man.


    But at this time, a white figure fell straight from the air like a missile and stepped on the Yak''s body.


    "Dong!"


    More than ten meters high snowflakes splashed, the yak was crushed by the white figure!


    "Patta."


    The dagger in his hand slowly fell on the snow. Looking at the young man in white standing in front of him, the man could not say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 812

    He didn''t even scream before he died. The body of the wild yak was embedded in the snow. At the place where ye Kai crushed his head, the bright red blood slowly flowed out and dyed the white snow under Ye Kai''s feet pink.


    "This" looked at the wild yak that ye Kai had trampled to death, which was inseparable from his fight. The rough man''s eyes widened and stood in the same place stupidly, unable to say a word for a long time.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that he realized that even in the ice and snow, there was a cold sweat on the man''s forehead, and he opened his mouth and said.


    "This wild yak belongs to you, don''t kill me!"


    Hear the rough man say so, even if ye Kai, also can''t help but slightly a meal.


    His original intention is to kill the wild yak and save the life of the rough man, but he did not expect that in the eyes of the man, he was interested in the fat wild yak.


    With a light kick, ye Kai sent the corpse of the wild yak to the stupid man and said faintly.


    "This wild yak belongs to you."


    Hear ye Kai say so, rough man two eyes a stare, swallowed mouth saliva, Zheng Zheng ground open mouth to say.


    "Seriously?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nods.


    "Thank you, master! My whole family is counting on this wild yak for the winter


    Since ye Kai said that, the rough man was not polite. After thanking him, he came forward to check the body of the wild yak.


    It''s very difficult for him to deal with the dark force peak. He can easily step on the wild yak. In the rough man''s heart, he has long regarded Ye Kai as the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan, who is above Huajin. It''s also natural to call him the Heavenly Master at this time.


    While confirming that the yak could not die any more, the rough man drew a short dagger from his waist and squatted down in front of Ye Kai. The short dagger cut holes on the Yak''s body. The rough man carefully handled the body of the wild yak. If you miss the best dismemberment time, the meat quality of dead animals will become more and more rigid. Ye Kai understands the behavior of men.


    Watching the man skillfully cut off the fattest part of the wild yak, ye Kai asked.


    "Why do you think I''ll take your prey?"


    Rough man heard, slightly a Zheng, did not stop the action in the hand, looked up at Ye Kai said.


    "The master of heaven doesn''t know something. Recently, the wild animals in this area have become extremely irritable for some reason."


    "If it''s just carnivorous creatures, it''s understandable. After all, winter is almost over, and it''s time for them to forage. But even some herbivorous creatures we often hunt are completely different from before."


    Rough man said half, ye light and Li Mengying also appeared behind Ye Kai, up and down looked at the two women, rough man then said.


    "For those of us who live on the mountainside, the source of food is basically hunting, so it''s almost an extravagant hope to have enough this year."


    Ye Kai nodded. No wonder the man said that all the families lived on wild yaks for the winter. Under such conditions, it was extremely difficult to hunt and kill a yak.


    While recalling the appearance of various wild animals he met before, ye Kai opened his mouth.


    "So there are people in the mountains who are waiting for their prey?"


    The rough man nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "Well, as master Tianshi said, although people of cultivation like master Tianshi naturally don''t worry about the source of food, it has become extremely difficult for those of us who only have dark and bright energy to hunt and kill an animal."


    "When did this change begin? Do you know why?" It was Ye Qingqing who said this.


    The man turned his eyes twice and said, shaking his head.


    "Girl, I''m a hunter. I only know how to hunt, how to dismember corpses, and how to know such things."


    The leaf is light and light to nod, the facial expression on the face is slightly disappointed, the rough man intonation turns, then open mouth to say.


    "However, those who recently came to the Qinghai Tibet border to investigate the changes of this generation may know."


    "Where are they?" Ye Qinghao can''t wait to ask.


    The rough man touched the back of his head, thought about it, and began to persuade.


    "Girl, I don''t think you are from this place. Listen to me, this is not something you can handle. The Central Committee of China has sent people to investigate. You''d better go. One less thing is one more thing."


    "Let me tell you, where are so many things?" Li Mengying said angrily that after spending nearly two hours in the Himalayas, she felt that she was about to get snow blindness.


    "Well, well, don''t say I said it."


    Nunuzui, a rugged man, points to the highest peak of the Himalayas, which is surrounded by snow on the top of clouds and kilometers away from the three people.


    Mount Everest.


    "I just want to find a place to rest. Why did I become a mountain climber again?"The black leather boots made deep footprints one after another on the snow, and felt the cold wind countless times colder than before. On Mount Everest, Li Mengying said helplessly.


    "All right, all right." Leaf light arm is supporting Li Mengying, pacify to say.


    "It''s almost here anyway. Bear with it."


    Li Mengying still feels aggrieved, humming.


    "When I get back to the capital, I''ll eat bird''s nest, shark''s fin, Beijing roast duck and braised prawns. It''s not right. I''ll have all the people here to comfort my injured heart!"


    "Well, well, let''s go to the Royal Hotel and I''ll treat you." Looking at Li Mengying like this, ye Qinghao said with a smile.


    Li Mengying''s mood just calmed down a little bit and walked slowly step by step behind Ye Kai.


    A few minutes later, ye Kai stopped and said.


    "Here we are."


    The two women looked up and saw a tall square building in the dark wall. In a white landscape of ice and snow, the dark building was like a black giant, very conspicuous.


    The three men went to the gate of the iron gate, and the two soldiers who were guarding the gate immediately raised their rifles on their shoulders, pointed to Ye Kai and others, and yelled.


    "Who is it! This is the forbidden area of China. No admittance


    Pointed by two dark sword tubes, ye Kai was fearless, but he just spoke lightly.


    "Open the door. I want to see the frontier officer."


    "Click!"


    The crisp loading sound sounded, and the soldier on the left pointed his sword at Ye Kai''s head, opened his mouth and yelled.


    "No, the general has an order. No passer-by, even Chinese, is allowed to step into it unless he allows it."


    "Oh?" Hear the soldier say so, leaf opens eyebrow to pick, slowly open a way.


    "What if I am not a passer-by, but an instructor of the Chinese military region?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, although the two soldiers with swords didn''t plan to open the door, they still narrowed their eyes and looked up and down at Ye Kai and Li Mengying and ye Qinghao behind them.


    Although the two dress temperament is good, but ye Kai is just wearing a simple white dress, how to look like a person with identity.


    The soldier on the left sneered and said with disdain.


    "Now people don''t lie, they don''t pee, they look at themselves in the mirror and see what virtue they have? What kind of petty officials do you think are the instructors of the Chinese military region


    "Why don''t you say you are a sword fairy in white when you go out in this way?"


    The soldier on the right also smiles and agrees.


    "Then I am long Qingyun, the guardian of China. Ha ha!"


    With that, he looked at Ye Kai, shook his head and sighed.


    "You go. These days, there are too many people pretending to be high-level people in China who want to enter the iron gate to seek food. The Central Committee of China has decided to set up a frontier garrison here, not to provide protection for you, but to investigate the special situation here. "


    Ye Kai doesn''t want to use force to protect the frontier of China. Just as he was thinking about how to enter the gate, the gate suddenly opened from the inside. A middle-aged man with a straight waist and a stern face came out of the gate. He looked at Ye Kai and Li Mengying behind him, and was stunned.


    "Sword Fairy pavilion? Meng Ying


    See the man''s appearance, ye Kai is also slightly a meal, and Li Mengying is a face of dementia, I do not know how to react.


    A few seconds later, Li Mengying opened her mouth and slowly spat out a word from her mouth.


    "Father?"

 Chapter 813

    "Are you really Mengying?"


    Li Tiannan''s eyes trembled slightly, as if something unbelievable appeared in front of him, and he opened his mouth in a daze.


    "It''s me." Li Mengying''s face is full of doubts and answers.


    Hearing this, Li Tiannan trembled with tears in the corner of his eyes. He stepped forward and hugged Li Mengying in his arms.


    "Meng Ying! You are really Mengying


    "You''ve been missing for nearly two years. The Li family thought you had an accident. My grandfather started to prepare your tombstone for you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah?" Li Mengying was held in his arms by Li Tiannan, and she was puzzled. Then she remembered that the whole time she had been in the immortal gate had passed for a full year and nine months. It was only natural that the Li family would have such a reaction.


    Being held by Li Tiannan all the time, Li Mengying also feels a little shy, Zhang said.


    "Dad, people are watching."


    Li Tiannan this just reaction come over, loosen to embrace Li Mengying''s arm, looking at Ye Kai and ye Qingli, touched the back of his head, opening a way.


    "Jianxian Pavilion, I''m sorry. I was so excited just now."


    Ye Kai nods. Li Tiannan looks like a child now.


    "It''s windy outside. Let''s go in."


    With these words, Li Tiannan completely opened the door and led Ye Kai into the door. Before entering the door, Li Mengying did not forget to look back and made a face at the two soldiers.


    The two gatekeepers only felt that the three outlooks had been overturned, and their faces were worse than those of eggplant beaten by frost.


    More than ten seconds later, the soldier on the right spoke first and asked in a dazed way.


    "I said, did you hear that the general called the man? What was it?"


    "It''s like Sword Fairy?"


    The man on the left was also confused and at a loss.


    It seemed that they had thought of something. They just stood in the same place and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In the deep hall, ye Kai, Li Mengying, ye Qinghao and Li Tiannan sit around a marble table. Li Tiannan''s face is excited and asks Li Mengying about her situation in the past year.


    However, ye Kai can only give a brief overview of his trip to the West immortal gate with Li Mengying. For ordinary people, immortal gate may not be touched in a lifetime, but Li Tiannan, as a Chinese general like Pang Baozong, naturally has heard of it.


    Hearing that Li Mengying and ye Qinghao are captured by the West immortal gate, Li Tiannan''s face is gloomy and blows on the stone table. He says resentfully.


    "The way of doing things of the West immortal gate is exactly the same as that of the Western powers. It''s really hateful!"


    Ye Kai nodded gently and said.


    "I''ve made the West immortal gate pay the price they should pay for this."


    After a brief introduction to the West fairy gate, ye Kai goes straight to the theme.


    "I remember that you used to guard the southern frontier of China. How did you get here?"


    Hearing what ye Kai said, Li Tiannan gave a wry smile and answered.


    "I don''t know about Jianxian. In recent months, all the creatures in the Himalayas have been manic. It''s ok if they just become irritable, but these wild animals actually begin to attack nearby villages and passing civilians. This is a situation that hasn''t happened in the Himalayas in the past 100 years. "


    "The soldiers stationed in Qinghai Tibet have been unable to stop these wild animals from attacking human beings at all. Forced to do so, a month ago, the military region established a temporary checkpoint here and ordered me and several young soldiers to lead the soldiers to guard here and investigate the abnormal situation in the Himalayas."


    Ye Kai nodded. It''s true that it''s no small matter that animals attack ordinary people. It''s also a matter of course that the Chinese military region will make such a response.


    However, what Li Tiannan said next was not taken for granted.


    "The first day we moved to the top of the mountain, we were attacked."


    Hear Li Tiannan say so, leaf light and Li Mengying can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "The beast came directly to attack you on Mount Everest?" Leaf light mouth asks a way.


    Li Tiannan shook his head and said solemnly.


    "No, it''s a ghost!"


    Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying stare at each other and take a cool breath instantly.


    Ignoring the surprise, Li Tiannan continued.


    "To be exact, it''s a kind of Yin ghost with strong spirit of Yin evil. At first, we were shocked, but now we are used to it. After all, although the strength of the Yin ghost is not bad, the number of each time is not very large, and we can still cope with it."


    Gently sipping a sip of tea, ye Kai seems to have expected, looking at Li Tiannan, light mouth asked.


    "Did you find out any useful information in that month?"


    When ye Kai''s words came to his ears, Li Tiannan''s face became more and more dignified."Yes, although the root cause has not been investigated, just a few days ago, we found a huge hole in a hidden location in the Himalayas."


    "The spirit of the evil spirit in that pit is very strong. We suspect that there must be the reason why the evil spirits and wild animals are furious in that pit."


    "Didn''t you send someone in to have a look?"


    Li Tiannan shook his head.


    "Outside the pit, there is an extremely complex forbidden system of the magic array. I tried it with the generals who are also Huajin, but we can''t break it at all. I''m afraid only the Yuandan Heavenly Master above Huajin can break the forbidden system of the magic array."


    "However, we have already applied to the Central Military Region of the capital, and the central Heavenly Master Yuandan will come soon."


    And ye Kai shakes his head and opens his mouth.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Li Tiannan gives a little meal, then shows some happy expression and asks.


    "The meaning of Sword Fairy Pavilion is that you want to step into the pit and get rid of the prohibition of magic arts?"


    Without directly answering Li Tiannan''s question, ye Kai slowly raises his eyes, and his mental detection sweeps Li Tiannan''s body. Ye Kai opens his mouth and says.


    "You''ve been stuck in the peak of Huajin for half a year."


    Li Tiannan nodded embarrassed and answered.


    "Yes, I have excellent eyesight under Jianxian Pavilion."


    "When you gave me the breathing and breathing method of Li family, I could directly touch the threshold of Huajin, step from the peak of dark strength to Huajin, and go straight to the peak of Huajin."


    "However, after entering the peak of Huajin, I felt that it was very difficult for me to improve my strength a little more. For half a year, let alone breaking through, I didn''t even touch the threshold of Yuandan Heavenly Master."


    At this point, Li Tiannan squeezed out a bitter smile.


    "After all, I''m not as talented as Jianxian Pavilion. I''m afraid the peak of my strength is already my limit."


    Ye Kai''s green eyes looked at Li Tiannan and nodded.


    "It''s true that the Qi and Qi channels are blocked in several places. It''s no wonder that you haven''t stepped into the realm of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master even though you have been practicing hard."


    With that, ye Kai raised his hand and hit out a green aura, just like a small snake, suddenly from the palm of Li Tiannan''s hand into his body.


    When the aura entered his body, Li Tiannan only felt that his whole body''s luck muscles and veins were instantly opened up, and the unprecedented feeling of comfort and warmth spread all over his body from the palm of his hand, feeling the power of his body. Li Tiannan didn''t react much and said in a dazed way.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion, is this


    "From now on, you are a master of Yuandan."


    After hearing Ye Kai''s words, Li Tiannan was surprised for a short time. He was overjoyed and put his hands in his arms. He stood up directly from his position, knelt down on one knee, put his arms in his arms and said.


    "First, he gave me the breathing and breathing method of the Li family, which helped me to become the great master of Huajin. Now he opened up my channels and let me touch the threshold of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master. The great kindness of Jianxian Pavilion is hard for me to repay in this life!"


    Ye Kai just nodded and replied faintly.


    "As a defender of our country, that''s what I should do."


    Just when Li Tiannan wanted to say something, the iron door was pushed open with a bang. A deputy general in military uniform was flustered and came directly to Li Tiannan and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tiannan straightened up, his face slightly unhappy, and asked.


    Facing the displeased Li Tiannan, the deputy general didn''t come in either. Instead, he stood at the door and yelled.


    "Report to General Li, we are surrounded by thousands of ghosts outside the gate!"

 Chapter 814

    "Ghost?"


    Hearing what the deputy general said, Li Tiannan was slightly stunned and asked.


    "I used to come here several days ago. Why did I come so fast this time?"


    In this month, Li Tiannan and others have already mastered the law of action of the ghosts. In the past, the ghosts came to Mount Everest in groups almost every Wednesday and Sunday night.


    Today is Monday, but it''s still daylight. Why do those ghosts come here?


    The deputy general shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know, and the number of ghosts this time is far more than before. It''s by no means possible to deal with them by previous means!"


    Hearing this, Li Tiannan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of me." At this time, ye Kai said in an emotionless tone.


    Li Tiannan and the deputy general don''t understand, but ye Kai knows very well that in the past, the ghosts would come out in those two nights, because the two nights of each week are the time of the most Yin Qi, which are most suitable for the ghosts to move, kill and hunt for food.


    But I''m afraid it''s because ye Kai was attracted by the huge deep evil spirit of the second soul class.


    Although I didn''t understand Ye Kai''s meaning, Li Tiannan still looked serious and said.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, general!"


    As soon as the deputy general''s words were over, there was a shrill howl not far away.


    "Ah


    Hearing the cry, Li Tiannan and ye Kai go to the huge iron gate, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao follow.


    "General Li." The faces of several soldiers were worse than those of eggplants beaten by frost. Seeing Li Tiannan at the moment was like seeing a savior, and the colors of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    "Well." Li Tiannan nodded and asked.


    "How''s it going?"


    Probably because of fear, the soldier''s rifle hand trembled and answered in a trembling voice.


    "Report to the general that the ghost is very powerful this time. Even if the special bullet provided by the military region is used, it can''t hurt him at all."


    "How can it be? Do you know that special bullet can''t even resist master Huajin? Are you sure you didn''t pretend to be wrong? " Hearing what the soldier said, the officer couldn''t help asking.


    The soldier''s heart is also miserable, just nodded as if pounding garlic to say that he did not load the wrong type of bullets.


    Li Tiannan and the deputy general''s face went down in an instant.


    You know, if master Huajin is afraid of some bullets, but they have no effect on the ghosts, it means that the strength of these ghosts is comparable to the realm of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master in the human world!


    Li Tiannan, the generals, had never met such a powerful ghost.


    Li Tiannan''s face was dignified. He stepped on the wall five or six meters high, like a swift, and stepped on the top of the wall in three steps.


    Dozens of soldiers standing on the wall have been in a mess for a long time, making a vague clamor. They constantly use rifles to attack the ghosts climbing up the wall. Many bullets are hit in the air or on the stone wall, which shows the degree of their panic at this moment.


    Li Tiannan stepped forward, raised his hand and smashed the heads of the two ghosts who had come to the wall. Standing in the pool of blood, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Li Tiannan was as if he had been frozen. He stood in the same place for a few seconds without moving.


    The ghosts, like a dark cloud, covered the whole snow of Mount Everest. They opened their mouths full of blood and corrosive saliva, wriggled their bodies and attacked the only steel fortress on Mount Everest.


    What''s the quantity? Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands? Li Tiannan''s naked eyes alone can''t tell.


    I''m afraid it''s even worse!


    Outside the wall, the soldiers arranged by Li Tiannan raised their rifles and pulled the trigger skillfully. The special bullets provided by the Chinese military region, like flying shuttles, drew a white arc in the air, forming a big airtight net and pressing towards the ghosts.


    "Bang bang"


    the sound of special bullets penetrating into the body rings.


    After entering the realm of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master, Li Tiannan can clearly see that one after another special bullets break the bones of the ghosts and tear their muscles.


    "Patta."


    Their heads were blown up, and the ghosts made a sound of cooing, and their disgusting brains and discolored blood splashed and fell to the ground. They were all dead and could not die any more. This is also the same as the way the ghosts came and were hit by the bullet before.


    Just a few seconds after Li Tiannan breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the intelligence just provided by the soldier was really false intelligence, the change happened.


    One after another, the dark and cloudy air that was thick enough to be seen by the naked eye suddenly fell slowly from the sky and flew towards the ghosts who had been shot in the head or had been punched through countless holes."Whoosh, whoosh."


    Li Tiannan saw that, being baptized by the Yin Qi, the wounds of the Yin ghosts actually recovered in an instant!


    "Ouch!"


    The reincarnated ghosts were carrying more fierce attacks than before, and they rushed to the soldiers outside the walls. They could not stop them even if they were hit by special bullets.


    Scream incessantly, blood splashed, one after another soldiers were killed by the ghost with extremely cruel means, and then dismembered.


    However, in more than ten seconds, the first line of defense of the temporary military region was easily broken through by the ghost army.


    Looking at the blood from the soldiers'' bodies, the white snow was dyed light red. Li Tiannan admitted that when he saw the mighty army of ghosts breaking through the first line of defense, he had an idea in his heart.


    Escape.


    Shaking his head, Li Tiannan tried to smooth the fear in his heart and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. Li Tiannan tried to suppress his inner fear and despair and said in a voice that the deputy general could hear under the wall.


    "What about the help signal to the central government?"


    The deputy general responded immediately and answered.


    "It was sent out three minutes ago. The central government said that within half an hour, a group of rescue troops nearest to Qinghai Tibet will come to Mount Everest to help us break through!"


    Hearing what the deputy general said, Li Tiannan''s mood not only did not improve, but also became more desperate.


    Although half an hour is already a very fast time from the outside of Qinghai Tibet to Mount Qomolangma, let alone half an hour, according to the speed of the ghost army''s breakthrough, I''m afraid it''s only ten minutes, which may not hold up!


    On the one hand, there are tens of thousands of ghost troops whose individuals are more powerful than Huajin''s, and on the other hand, there are 500 defeated soldiers guarding the city. The gap is self-evident.


    In addition to Li Tiannan, who has just been carried to Yuandan Tianshi by Ye Kai, these vice generals who follow Li Tiannan to the temporary military region of Mount Everest are nothing more than a great success. Facing this army of ghosts, they are doomed!


    Thinking of this, Li Tiannan sighed and said.


    "Block up the gate, and lay the rest of the troops on the wall, waiting for the rescue of the military region."


    Above the gate, there is a talisman carved by an old master who has studied Yin ghosts for a hundred years. It is specially used to resist the attack of Yin ghosts.


    Hearing what Li Tiannan said, the deputy general swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "What about the soldiers outside the provisional military area command? Just give up? "


    Li Tiannan shook his head with despair on his face.


    "There is no way. Once we open the city gate and rescue, the ghost army will step into the temporary military region. At that time, let alone save the soldiers outside the wall, the whole temporary military region will fall. All the precious investigation data we collected in one month on Mount Everest will turn into nothing!"


    The deputy general was stunned for two seconds. Then he nodded solemnly and gave orders to the soldiers behind him.


    "Seal the gate! Stop it! Nothing can be said to let these ghosts step into the military region! "


    When the deputy general said this, the soldiers were ready to take action with a determined expression on their faces. A sudden voice sounded like thunder. Everyone in the temporary military region, including Li Tiannan, trembled when they heard the voice.


    "Open the door!"

 Chapter 815

    "Open the door!"


    Hearing this sound, all the soldiers who were just about to block the gate were stunned.


    The general thought that he had heard wrong. Looking at the source of the voice, a young man in white, who also looked at himself, asked slowly.


    "You, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Obviously, the deputy general didn''t understand Ye Kai''s identity. However, ye Kai didn''t want to make any explanation. He just repeated what he had just said.


    "Open the door."


    Seeing ye Kai like this, the deputy general was obviously angry too. He opened his mouth fiercely with a gesture of almost biting his back teeth to pieces.


    "Outside the iron gate, there are thousands of ghosts that master Hua Jin can''t deal with! Open the gate. Do you want to kill all the people in the provisional military region? "


    "Madman! If you want to die, die by yourself. Don''t drag us to be buried with you! "


    At this time, Li Tiannan''s stern voice came from the wall.


    "Long Li, don''t be rude to Jianxian!"


    The deputy general named Long Li was stunned when he heard the voice. Although his face turned a little better, he still cried out unconvinced.


    "General Li, isn''t this man crazy to say that he wants to open the iron door?"


    Li Tiannan jumped down from the wall and stood in front of the iron gate, looking at Ye Kai with a solemn face. After several seconds, Li Tiannan said.


    "Although I understand the strength of Jianxian Pavilion, the number of ghost troops outside is too large. I''m afraid even Jianxian Pavilion can''t deal with it alone."


    "Now it''s better to lock the gate and wait for the rescue of the Chinese military region."


    The leaf opens cold to hum a, opening a way.


    "Half an hour is enough for the ghost army to raze the temporary military area."


    "At that time, I, Mr. Li, swear with my military emblem that the protection of the lives of the three members of the Qinghai Tibet provisional military region will be the top priority."


    Although Ye Kai is kind to Li Tiannan, Li Tiannan, as the leader of the provisional military region, must not treat the lives of the remaining soldiers as a joke.


    Ye Kai understands Li Tiannan''s difficulty, and he doesn''t want to be embarrassed. The red crystal sword suddenly appears in his hand. A aura rises under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person soars directly over the huge wall of the temporary military region, which is five or six meters high!


    "Brother!" Ye Qinghao''s face is startled. When he opens his mouth and shouts, ye Kai''s figure has slowly fallen on the other side of the iron gate.


    "Who is it?" The soldiers on the outside of the garrison saw that someone appeared in the temporary military area command. Their face sank and they immediately cried out.


    Ignoring the vigilance of his soldiers, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the vast army of ghosts, saying something.


    "Such a huge army of ghosts can''t be achieved by ordinary ghost controlling disciples."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to show up. When I kill all your ghost troops, I don''t think you can come out yet!"


    As soon as the words fell, ye Kai held the red crystal sword tightly in his hand. He turned into a white lightning and went straight to the army of ghosts!


    "Boom!"


    Although the number of ghost troops is extremely large and the strength is also very strong, it is not worth mentioning at all compared with the one million United Army of the West immortal gate.


    The soldiers who were guarding the city only saw a white flash shuttling through the army of ghosts. At the position where the red sword light passed, hundreds of ghosts who had been cut into innumerable sections screamed and flew to a height of several hundred meters, turning into a mass of Yin Qi and dissipating.


    In the dreary sky, the majestic Yin Qi kept flying towards the ground, trying to save those Yin ghosts killed by Ye Kai. Ye Kai raised his hand and made a black fire, burning all the Yin Qi directly!


    "Ouch!"


    The hilt smashes the head, the body cuts off the limbs, and the tip pierces the heart.


    A ghost screamed bitterly and fell to the ground. After a jerk, there was no movement. It was only ten seconds. The mighty army of ghost had a tendency to retreat!


    At this time, in the army of Yin ghosts, a strong Yin ghost with a height of three or four meters roared. Behind him, hundreds of Yin ghosts opened their mouths and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    When ye Kai''s face was frozen, a fierce black flame broke out on the body of the red crystal sword, and a black fire slashed from left to right.


    "Boom!"


    Where Heiyan''s chopping strike affects, including the strong Yin ghost, thousands of Yin ghosts are killed by Ye Kai''s sword!


    The special bullets of the military region could not hurt the ghosts. In front of Ye Kai, they were as fragile as plastic toys. They were easily cut by Ye Kai like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Li Tiannan and his deputy general stood on the wall, looking at Ye Kai''s murderous posture. They stood in the same place with a stiff face, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Although it has been heard that ye Kai would become famous in China and the world, it''s all in my ears. Since ye Kai left Jianghai, Li Tiannan has never seen Ye Kai''s fighting posture."Jianxian Pavilion is really a God and man." Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance of one man at the gate and ten thousand men at the gate, Li Tiannan opened it slowly and said.


    One man forced back tens of thousands of ghost army!


    It was not until half of the ghost army was killed and wounded that the deputy general recovered from the shock. A cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and the deputy general said.


    "Did we witness the birth of the legend?"


    Li Tiannan shook his head and opened his mouth to respond.


    "No, he is the true legend of China today!"


    "Cha!"


    Red crystal sword from top to bottom out of a sword light, toward Ye Kai right side of the Yin ghost who rushed out a scream, all by the sword light will cut the body from top to bottom in two.


    White cloth shoes step over the ground full of ghost amputated limbs, corpses and blood, ye Kai cuts out with a sword, and kills all the ghosts in front of him!


    Looking at their companions one by one, they fell to the ground, their eyes full of dark purple light, and they were ready to run in the opposite direction.


    But how could ye Kai let them go? He stretched out his left finger, and thousands of Lingli arrows darted out from his left hand, hitting the ghosts.


    Lingli flying arrow accurately broke their knees and pierced their hearts. It was tens of thousands of ghosts against one person. At the moment, it seems that it was Ye Kai who beat them!


    They were either chopped to death, or penetrated by spiritual power, or burned by the black fire. In only ten minutes, only a thousand ghosts were killed by Ye Kai.


    The remaining one thousand ghosts gathered together, their empty eyes looking at Ye Kai, their bodies trembling and retreating. It seems that only in this way can their fear be reduced.


    Ye Kai is speechless, and the red crystal sword is in his hand. Just as he wants to kill all the ghosts with one sword, a dark and empty voice comes from behind.


    "How dare you touch the things I control the ghost gate? That''s a lot of guts. "


    Ye Kai squinted and looked at the source of the sound. Behind the ghost, a bald middle-aged man in a black wizard''s robe came slowly towards him. The ghost consciously made way for the bald man to pass.


    I saw that the middle-aged man''s pores sent out a lot of Yin Qi, soothing the spirits. The man looked up and looked at Ye Kai, and said slowly.


    "I''m Kaila, the inner disciple of Yugui sect."


    "These 35000 Yin ghosts, but I trained them in the Himalayas for more than four months before I condensed them."


    "Originally, I wanted to say that I felt an unusual Yin Qi, so I released them all to speed up the cultivation."


    "I didn''t expect to kill them all just by you. Who are you?"


    As soon as Kane''s voice fell, a red sword light flashed by!


    "Cha!"


    Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, the bald man stroked his right face with his hand.


    The hot blood dripped down his fingertips, realizing the fact that his face had been cut by Ye Kai, Kane''s face became gloomy gradually.


    "Do you know that I''m the inner disciple of the Yugui sect. If you offend me, you''ll offend the whole Yugui sect. Then you''ll throw all your relatives and friends into the furnace to make a ghost!"


    Red crystal sword slowly raised, sword point to Kane, ye Kai sneer, said.


    "The dog who controls the ghost gate is also worthy to talk to me?"

 Chapter 816

    "You"


    hearing Ye Kai say that, Kane stood in the same place as if he had been frozen. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    Ignoring the shock of Kane, ye Kai points the red crystal sword at Kane''s head and says coldly.


    "The wild animals that go crazy on the mountain, and the ghosts that eat people, are all done by you."


    "Oh, crazy? Cannibalism? " Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Kane turned his mouth and showed a sneer.


    "They just accepted the baptism of controlling the ghost gate and became the necessary sacrifice for the growth of controlling the ghost gate. They should feel honored to get this honor!"


    "I don''t know who you are, but now that the Sword Fairy in white is dead, no one can stop me from reinvigorating the ghost gate!"


    With these words, Kane raised his hands and looked up into the sky like a devout believer.


    "My supreme ghost gate! Please give me unparalleled power of the ghost


    As if in response to his voice, on the top of the sky of Mount Everest, dark clouds move and heavy thunder roll. On that, a cloud of dark air is gathering.


    "Boom"


    looking at the cloudy air blocking the sky, Li Tiannan and vice general Long Li only felt that the temperature around them had dropped by more than ten degrees, and the already cold Mount Everest was like hell at this moment, with goose bumps falling all over the ground, and their bodies were shaking involuntarily.


    "Where does this huge Yin Qi come from?"


    Deputy general Long Li, suppressing his inner fear, stood on the wall and said.


    "I''m afraid that in the past few months, the Yin Qi produced by those ghosts attacking and eating the common people has been gathering in the caves of the Himalayas."


    Li Tiannan opened his mouth and answered slowly. His face was as ugly as a frosted eggplant.


    Kane''s eyes were red and his facial features were all twisted together. Kane laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, how are you? This is the Yin Qi that I have collected for four months, lurking on the top of the Himalayas


    By the Yin Qi instilled into the body, the remaining thousands of Yin ghosts gradually began to change.


    Originally just the same size as human body, under the constant baptism of Yin Qi, the body suddenly becomes bigger circle, and the thin arms and legs also expand circle after circle of muscles.


    The tusks a few centimetres long have become several times longer. The originally weak ghost now looks like a guard in hell.


    It''s just more than a thousand ghosts. The pressure generated at this moment is even more terrifying than tens of thousands of ghosts breaking through the military region before.


    Seeing the scene, the soldiers threw down their rifles one by one, uttered a cry of unknown significance, and fled in the opposite direction.


    Stretching out his white right hand full of skeletons, as if caressing his own child, Kane touched a ghost''s head with his palm, and his face was full of crazy and wanton smiles.


    "I really don''t know how the patriarch would praise me if he saw this huge Yin Qi?"


    "It''s a pity that the Sword Fairy in white has already died in the West immortal gate. Otherwise, he would have to kneel down to beg for mercy and call me dad! Ha ha ha ha


    Hearing Kane''s words, ye Kai can''t help picking his eyebrows.


    It''s not that this Yin Qi makes him feel afraid, but from Kane''s words, ye Kai knows that it''s not only Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying, I''m afraid that in the eyes of the whole world, he is already a dead man.


    It''s not a bad thing. On the contrary, for ye Kai, it''s a lot easier for him to eradicate the sect organizations, including those who control the ghost gate and the yama palace.


    Seeing ye Kai''s silent appearance, Kane naturally thought Ye Kai was afraid and said with a loud smile.


    "I''m too scared to say a word? Ha ha, don''t be surprised, the most powerful one is still to come


    As the voice fell, Kane raised his hand and pinched a magic formula into the air. A dark magic array in the shape of a hexagon star was presented.


    Then, a hundred meter long western flying dragon, which is composed of Yin Qi and wrapped in dark bones, reveals itself!


    "Roar!"


    When the dark dragon of Yin Qi appeared, the whole upper space of Mount Everest began to shake violently!


    "Boom boom"


    the sky is a dark flying dragon, and the ground is an army of ghosts strengthened by Yin Qi.


    "Are you desperate? Do you regret being the enemy of my lord Kane, Chinese! " Standing right under the dragon, Kane grinned as if he wanted to win.


    "This Yin Qi ghost dragon is one of the highest level Yin methods in controlling the ghost sect. Let alone the master of Yuan Dan, he is a strong God. He should be afraid of it!"Then he raised his head and looked at the officers standing on the walls of the temporary military region, giggling.


    By Kane, Li Tiannan and long Li only feel that their pores stand upright, goose bumps fall to the ground, and an unprecedented chill rises from under their feet.


    Looking at Li Tiannan like this, Kane''s joy seemed to be even greater. He grinned and slowly uttered the lines he had already prepared.


    "Chinese people, you don''t know that this year is the most gloomy year of ghosts in a hundred years."


    "In the past, even I, Kane, had to spend all my mana to use such a powerful yin method. But in this ghost year, the Yin Qi black dragon and the army of Yin ghosts are just moving their fingers and kneading the formula!"


    "Are you afraid? It''s just the beginning. From the border of China, I will encroach on the resources and land of your country step by step. In the end, the whole country of China will be collected by me!"


    However, just as Kane''s voice fell, a violent tremor burst from the black dragon''s head.


    Cain, who heard the sound, was slightly stunned at first, then raised his head and looked at the sky above him.


    Only to see that Yin Qi ghost dragon issued a howl, from the position of the head, suddenly burst into pieces and pieces of Yin Qi mass.


    "Bang Dong!"


    "How can it be!"


    Kane''s face shook as he watched his dark dragon burst into pieces. His eyes widened and he cried in disbelief.


    But what shocked him was far from over.


    Only to see a few hundred meters away from Kane, ye Kai gently raised his hand, pinched out a black flame with his fingers, and plunged into the ground.


    The next second, the whole Himalayas began to shake.


    "What''s the matter?" The fear of the unknown made Kane''s body tremble and move back unconsciously.


    The next second, a dark flame from those ghost army standing on the ground, like a stab in general, darting out!


    "Boom boom!"


    After being hit by the black fire, they didn''t even have time to scream. Thousands of ghosts strengthened by Yin Qi were directly transformed into a mass of black smoke and dissipated by the powerful power of the first and second soul classes.


    It was just a few seconds, and none of the 1000 ghosts around Kane survived.


    There was a cloud of Yin floating around him, and Kane, pale as a cucumber, landed on his ass and flopped down on the floor.


    "Ah, ah!"


    There was a cry in his mouth, and in Kane''s eyes there was only one emotion called fear.


    He couldn''t understand that the army of ghosts that he had spent four months casting, even the army of ghosts who could break their wrists at the top of his power, could not live more than ten seconds in front of this young Chinese?


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Kane watched Ye Kai walk slowly towards himself.


    He wants to move and escape, but his body seems to be bound by a powerful magic method. No matter how he urges the Yin Qi and magic power in his body, he can''t move.


    "You, who are you?" In Kane''s view, since the death of the white Sword Fairy, there can be no strong man of this level in China, except long Qingyun, the guardian of China.


    There was no answer, but ye Kai just raised his hand and clapped it on Kane''s head.


    "Bang!"


    As Kane turned into a cloud of blood mist and dissipated, ye Kai clapped his hands, saying faintly that nothing had happened.


    "The Sword Fairy in White asked me to tell you that he thought your technique was rubbish!"

 Chapter 817

    "Patta."


    When ye Kai killed him, he didn''t even have time to ask for mercy, or even a little scream and wail. The best of the inner disciples of the Yugui sect fell to the ground like this. After a few strokes, there was no movement.


    Just ten seconds later, the huge Yin Qi ghost dragon and the Yin Qi army, which had been strengthened by Yin Qi, all disappeared as if they did not exist.


    Looking at the scene, Li Tiannan and long Li stare big eyes, standing on the wall, for a long time did not return.


    But ye Kai raised his head slightly, looked at the dense Yin Qi left in the whole Himalayas, slowly opened his mouth and said to himself.


    "I''m afraid that such a huge amount of Yin Qi will cost 8000 or 10000 lives."


    "Although it''s the Yin Qi obtained by killing Chinese compatriots, it''s better for me to absorb it completely than to leave it here for the traitors who control the ghost gate."


    With these words, ye Kai raises his hand and gently pinches out a small dark green Dharma array like a black hole.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    At the moment when the Dharma array appeared, the vast Yin Qi floating on the top of the mountain slowly converged towards Ye Kai''s palm. It was only a moment. There was no trace of Yin Qi in the Himalayas.


    Under the gaze of Li Tiannan and the soldiers guarding the city, ye Kai rises up and falls gently in front of Li Tiannan.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Kai makes Li Tiannan a little stunned. A few seconds later, he reacts and kneels down with both hands clasping his fist towards Ye Kai.


    "I''m meddling in my business!"


    "I didn''t expect that Jianxian pavilion was so powerful, but I still wanted to lock the gate and watch the soldiers outside the temporary military area command die in vain. It''s ridiculous!"


    In the face of Li Tiannan''s apology, ye Kai just nods gently, then says.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Feeling the piercing cold air from all over, ye Kai flew at Mach 3, thousands of meters above the clouds on the ground of China.


    He ordered Li Tiannan, the Chinese army who came to the Himalayas for rescue, to send Li Mengying and ye Qingshui back to the capital. After saying goodbye to Li Mengying and ye Qingshui, ye Kai flew to a sea area of China.


    If you want to know about China for more than a year, long Qingyun is naturally the best choice.


    In the past two years, many parts of China have also changed.


    It is a good thing for anyone to see that some barren areas have been transformed and new high-rise buildings have sprung up. However, the interest of the Chinese people does not seem to be very high.


    Thick and humid cold air swept the whole land, it was noon, but the sky was dark clouds, not a trace of sunshine.


    Ye Kai lowered his head and looked down at the ground under him. Men, women, young people, old people, no matter who they were, their faces were covered with clouds. They kept sighing and sighing, and could not see any sunshine.


    See this scene, is leaf open, also can''t help but frown.


    When passing by a military region of China, two officers in senior military uniform stand on the grass outside the military region, talking solemnly.


    The mental detection spread to the ground, and the words of the two officers entered Ye Kai''s ears.


    "Did you hear that? Recently, there has been a lot of uproar over the ghost gate and long Qingyun. "


    It was clear that there was no one around. The officer with a little higher head on the left still turned his head and kept looking around. He was afraid that the wall had ears.


    The strong officer on the right nodded and replied with a heavy face.


    "You mean that long Qingyun was injured by the ghost gate?"


    Hearing the officer say so, the speed of three Mach suddenly became zero, and ye Kai stopped at an altitude of 1000 meters away from them. The conversation between the two people was all in Ye Kai''s ears.


    Hearing his companion speak, the tall officer''s face turned red. He bit his teeth with a posture of almost crushing his back teeth and said reluctantly.


    "It''s too much deceiving to control the ghost gate! Not only do they set up ghost farms in China''s border areas, but they even infiltrate poisonous teeth into China''s interior in an attempt to seize China''s territory at one stroke. When there is no one in China, they can be allowed to be so reckless? "


    The strong officer just shook his head and sighed back.


    "It''s said that old master long Qingyun just went to a ghost breeding area set up by the Yugui gate on the border of China to negotiate with the Yugui gate people and let them leave China. The Yugui gate people actually had a big fight. It''s been a month. It''s said that old master long Qingyun is still recuperating on the top of Haidao mountain, and his injury is only slightly improved."


    Hear two people say so, is leaf open, also can''t help but slightly pick eyebrow.


    As the guardian of China for three hundred years, ye Kai is the only living immortal in China, besides Ye Kai. He knows the strength of long Qingyun better than anyone else.


    In Ye Kai''s view, no one in China, except himself, will be an opponent of long Qingyun.Can be such long Qingyun, unexpectedly by Yu Guimen hit seriously injured?


    At this point, the expression on the officer''s face became more and more heavy, and then he said.


    "It''s not just elder long Qingyun. It''s said that ye Meng, the only alliance sect left by the Sword Fairy in white, has failed several times to fight against the ghost gate."


    "According to the rumor, there is a powerful man named Huang Yuanzhi in Ye League, and countless heavenly masters of Yuan Dan, plus Mr. long Qingyun, a living immortal. Such a lineup can''t even get a little advantage in front of the ghost gate. If we say that there is no one in China, no one can stand up"


    the tall officer''s face was heard On the instant burst up two green tendons, indignant to say.


    "You''re building up other people''s ambition and destroying your own prestige! I don''t believe it. Can you subvert China even if you are just a ghost gate? "


    In the face of the tall officer''s accusation, the strong officer just sighed.


    "You don''t know that although there are many Chinese in yuguimen, they are not huaguozongmen."


    "For more than a year, after the white Sword Fairy entered the West fairy gate and heard nothing from him, the ghost gate joined hands with many western countries to accept their various kinds of help. Only in this way can it penetrate the territory of China so quickly."


    Hearing what his companion said, the tall officer was slightly stunned and said.


    "Western countries, how dare they come? Are you not afraid to suffer as before? "


    "They didn''t dare to invade before. There was a sword fairy in white. They didn''t dare to. Two years ago, the Sword Fairy in white resisted the bombardment of seven or eight nuclear bombs of the US Army. They not only didn''t lose a cent, but also directly stepped into the land of immortals. If there were such people sitting in China, they just had the heart and didn''t have the courage."


    The deep voice of his companion kept coming into his ears. The tall officer''s face was gloomy, and his anger and unwillingness mixed together. The officer''s two hands on his knees unconsciously clenched into fists and sighed.


    "Alas! If the Sword Fairy Pavilion is still alive, how dare you touch a hair of China


    The strong officer just shrugged.


    "Who knows? People in the military region thought that after the white Sword Fairy stepped into the earth fairy, China could finally straighten up and wrestle with the Western powers. Who would have thought that the West fairy gate would be nearly two years away."


    "Maybe I''ll be back in a few days?" The tall officers still have a glimmer of hope.


    The strong officer shook his head.


    "That''s two years. If the Oriental fairy gate is OK, maybe it''s closed in the fairy gate. But it belongs to the West immortal gate. In the West immortal gate for two years, I see that many major military regions have long regarded the Sword Fairy in white as a dead man, and you still have illusions. "


    He took out a crumpled cigarette case from his trouser pocket and felt the feeling of nicotine in his lungs. The strong officer came to a conclusion and said generally.


    "This time, the invasion of China by yuguimen is not as simple as that of a single yuguimen. Many western countries that have been eyeing China for a long time are also paying close attention to it."


    "Once China shows any tendency of decadence and compromise in dealing with the matter of controlling the ghost gate, and those western countries see that even if China is in such a crisis and the white Sword Fairy does not appear, they will probably come out and lead a large army into China''s territory."


    No more words were said. The two officers just sat on the ground and sighed.


    Ye Kai turned into a flying shuttle, with a dignified face, and quickly flew to the sea area of China.


    Green eyes in the flow of cold light, while flying at the speed of three mach in the air, leaves in the mouth chanting.


    "Controlling the ghost gate, during my absence, I''m really reckless."


    "But now that I am back, I will let you pay with your blood!"

 Chapter 818

    China Sea area.


    About two years ago, after ye Kai fought with long Qingyun, long Qingyun''s seclusion on the top of an island in the center of China''s sea became an open matter.


    Feeling the oncoming sea breeze, ye Kai, who has come to China''s sea area, flies above the sea level, slightly raises his head and looks far away.


    At the end of the field of vision, on the familiar miniature Island, a towering mountain peak is presented. On the top of the mountain, a large residence similar to the shape of the capital quadrangle is surrounded by aura. It is the place where long Qingyun lives, Qingyun Institute.


    Although great changes have taken place in many parts of China in the past two years, the peak of the island and qingyunsuo remain as they have always been. They do not look the same as they did two years ago.


    The white figure slowly fell in front of the gate of qingyunsuo. Ye Kai raised his head slightly, looked at the plaque of qingyunsuo, and made a sound through the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Qingyun! Ye Mou asks to see you! "


    At the end of Ye Kai''s words, there was a loud noise from Qingyun.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Then, the sound of wooden furniture turning over, the sound of sorting things, and the sound of flustered footsteps mixed together like a symphony, while ye Kai stood quietly at the door, listening to the sound getting closer and closer to himself.


    A few seconds later, the door of Qingyun Institute was opened from the internal test. Long Qingyun, with a face of embarrassment, opened the door. His two black eyes glared at the eldest brother. He had a face full of disbelief and could not say a word.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that long Qingyun came back. He opened his mouth and said a simple line.


    "Brother ye, you, you are not dead?"


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, ye Kai could only sneer and reply with black lines on his face.


    "I just went to the West immortal gate. Are you going to set up a martyr''s tomb for me?"


    Long Qingyun still seems to be a little unconvinced. His black eyes move up and down with his head, and he looks at Ye Kai constantly. Long Qingyun opens his mouth and says.


    "But it''s too long for you to go here. Once you disappear, it''s two years. There''s no news at all. It''s natural for you to think so."


    Ye Kai sighed and replied helplessly.


    "It''s my fault. Before I left, I forgot to tell you that the time flow of Xianmen is totally different from that of the earth. In fact, I''ve been in the West fairy gate for less than a week


    Long Qingyun just nodded, and his face turned from shock to ecstasy. He opened the gate of Qingyun office completely and made a welcome appearance. Long Qingyun said.


    "Come on in."


    The layout of qingyunsuo is the same as before. Ye long and his wife are sitting face to face on two rattan chairs one or two meters apart. In the middle is a tea table made of bamboo. On the tea table, two cups of green tea exude a faint aroma of tea.


    With a sip of tea, long Qingyun said.


    "At that time, your blood servant and I both thought that you would return to China in one month at most, but we didn''t expect that the difference would be more than one year."


    Ye Kai nodded, after a simple response, said frankly.


    "I know that I haven''t seen you for two years. Brother Qingyun wants to talk to me about the urgency of the past, but now the Chinese nation is in danger"


    before ye Kai finishes speaking, long Qingyun laughs and waves his hand.


    "Ha ha, in brother Ye''s eyes, I''m just an antique who likes to drink tea and talk about the past. Brother ye, although long Qingyun is more than 300 years old, his heart is always on top of China. "


    "As soon as I got back to China, I came to me in such a hurry. What brother Ye wanted to ask was about controlling the ghost gate?"


    Ye Kai nods. Facing long Qingyun, he has nothing to hide.


    And long Qingyun sighed and said.


    "I''m ashamed to say that when brother Ye stepped into the immortal gate, he deliberately asked me to guard China and gave me two precious atomic Shenghua pills. But I didn''t do my duty and tarnished the name of the guardian of China."


    The leaf opens to wave a hand, lightly reply a way.


    "I know something about the means of controlling the ghost gate. Brother Qingyun has contributed a lot to the current confrontation. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Long Qingyun just shook his head.


    "Oh, no more."


    "Brother ye must know that I was hurt by the ghost gate, right?"


    "Well."


    "In fact, after brother Ye left the earth, there were some small sectarian disturbances in China from time to time. At first, when the word" ghost controlling gate "appeared in China, I only thought that ghost controlling gate was such a small sectarian gate, and it would be suppressed in a few days."


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, yuguimen had already threatened China''s territory. At the request of China''s military region and my own will, I went to yuguimen, a ghost breeding area set up on the border of China, to try to suppress yuguimen.""It''s a bit of a shame to say that after brother Ye stepped into the immortal gate, I hardly had any rivals in China. In more than a year, I almost recovered those sects and some countries that tried to sow discord or make trouble in China."


    "So, when I went to see yuguimen, even if the military region reminded me, I didn''t take it seriously. Now, I think that my ego is responsible for the situation."


    Long Qingyun said here, the look on his face gradually grew stronger. He gently raised his right hand and put it on his right eye covered with black hair.


    Notice that long Qingyun''s right eye is wrapped with a white bandage. Ye Kai''s face sinks and asks coldly.


    "Hurt by the ghost gate?"


    "Well."


    "What about the possibility of cure?"


    Long Qingyun gave a bleak smile.


    "The whole eyeball has been taken off by yuguimen. How can it be cured?"


    "Bang!"


    The moment long Qingyun''s voice fell, ye Kai''s right hand on the rattan chair suddenly burst up two green tendons, crushing the handle of the rattan chair directly!


    Looking at the way that ye Kai suppresses his anger, long Qingyun is silent for a while and then opens his mouth.


    "Brother Ye doesn''t have to be too angry. For long, it''s lucky that he has lost an eye and survived the encirclement and suppression of the ghost gate."


    "When I came to the gathering place of the ghost gate, I felt abnormal."


    "There should be a lot of Chinese people living in that whole area, but when I went there, I couldn''t see any living people except the people who control the ghost gate and the ghosts all over the mountains."


    "It wasn''t until I stepped into the temporary residence of Yugui gate that I realized that all the Chinese people were captured by them to make sacrifices for the living and improve their accomplishments."


    "Well." Ye Kai nods, sucks living people to improve his cultivation, and breeds ghosts with human spirits. This is the consistent method of controlling ghosts.


    "I was so angry that I was ready to kill all the people who were in charge of the ghost gate, but the people who were in charge of the ghost gate seemed to have expected that I would come."


    "For more than a year, they seem to have found a way to quickly improve their cultivation. Even the outer disciples who control the ghost gate seem to have the strength of the yuan Dan Heavenly Master."


    "When innumerable Yin Dharma and array ghosts attacked me and surrounded me, I realized that I underestimated the ghost gate."


    "Fortunately, I have been carrying the atomic sublimation pill that brother Ye gave me all the time, and I just managed to save my life. Unexpectedly, the atomic sublimation pill that brother Ye gave me to improve my cultivation has become a life-saving thing."


    At the end of the memory, long Qingyun squeezed out a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself or celebrating his life.


    "Thanks to these two pills, I recovered my injury and cultivation, and survived the encirclement and suppression of the ghost gate."


    "The one who hurt you is the master of the ghost gate?" Ye Kai sends out a cold voice to ask a way, in his opinion, even if yu Guimen grows up, it is absolutely a few who can hurt long Qingyun like this.


    But long Qingyun''s answer is not so.


    "No, it''s not the patriarch, but the elder who controls the ghost gate."


    Long Qingyun shakes his head and says that he feels a little desolate, but it''s really the truth.


    "Every elder who controls the ghost gate is at least a local immortal in the world!"

 Chapter 819

    Hearing what long Qingyun said, even ye Kai couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Dixian, are you sure?" His face became more and more dignified. Ye Kai asked slowly.


    Long Qingyun nods with a bitter smile.


    "I know I''m talking a little bit, but it''s what I see."


    "That level of terror aura can''t be achieved by divine force."


    Ye Kai nodded. Long Qingyun, who is also a Dixian, said so. It seems that the development of the ghost gate in recent years is stronger than he imagined.


    "How many elders attacked you at that time?"


    "Three, but I''m sure there are more than three elders in the ghost gate!"


    Probably recalling the tragic scene when he was surrounded by three elders, long Qingyun''s face gradually sank.


    Without saying another word, ye Kai thought intently.


    The supreme earth immortal, let alone on the earth, is also one of the few, supreme beings in the immortal gate. But there are at least three of them.


    The method of controlling ghosts is not only a simple method of Yin evil, but also a method that does not exist on earth.


    Several possibilities emerge in my mind. Ye Kai stands up from his position and walks towards the gate of Qingyun office.


    "Remember the look of the man who blinded you in the right eye?" Standing at the gate of Qingyun station, ye Kai opens his mouth slowly with a gloomy face.


    Hear ye Kai say so, long Qingyun is also tiny a Leng, afterward Eye Bead son turned two circles, just side recollect side to say.


    "The elders of the ghost gate are wearing long robes that can cover the breath and body shape, so I can''t see the appearance clearly. However, there are six fingers on the right hand of the man."


    "I see." Leave these words, ye Kai then step out of the clear cloud, under the foot rises a aura, the whole person soars.


    See ye Kai like this, long Qingyun just reaction come over, facial expression panic ground shout a way.


    "Brother Ye is going to step on the ghost gate alone? Never


    "Not to mention that there are many strange arrays that I haven''t even seen in the ghost control gate. The elders of the ghost control gate are all living immortals like you and me. The patriarch of the ghost control gate may have a higher level of existence!"


    "For today''s sake, it''s better to have a long-term discussion with the military region first."


    With his back under the worried gaze of long Qingyun, ye Kai flies away from the top of the island mountain at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    China military region, Qianlong base.


    In the empty hall illuminated only by an incandescent lamp, Pang Baozong and several generals of the military region sat around with gloomy faces.


    One of the generals on the edge spread out a standard scale map of China, quickly outlined several circles on it with a red marker, and said solemnly.


    "Not only in Tibet, Heilongjiang Province, Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region and Xinjiang Autonomous Region, we have found traces of ghost control."


    "At this rate, I''m afraid that within a month, not only the border provinces of China, but even the central region, will be attacked by yuguimen."


    A nearby officer with square glasses also nodded and read out the data that had been investigated for a long time.


    "In the past four months, the number of missing persons in China has reached 15000, which is a figure not seen in nearly a century."


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid these people will be caught by the ghost gate"


    "bastard!" Before the officer finished speaking, Pang Baozong unconsciously clenched his hands into fists, squeezed a stack of A4 printed documents into a ball, and roared with a red face.


    "I don''t want you to give me data, sit here and watch the ghost gate act recklessly in China. What I want is a solution!"


    "Missiles? Negotiation? Or just send out the army? Who can give me a way to get these people out of China directly! "


    The officer who spoke at the beginning also looked very ugly. When he heard Pang Baozong say so, he could only say it as before.


    "The investigation department has sent almost all the people to search the places where the ghost gate is rumored to be. I think there will be news soon."


    Even if the officer said so, Pang Baozong''s face did not get any better, but said with a sneer.


    "Soon? How soon, one month, two months? "


    "I know that the ghost controlling sect is in China. For four months, not to mention the core personnel, I can''t catch a disciple of the ghost controlling sect!"


    "When the white Sword Fairy was alive, your life was so comfortable that you couldn''t do such a trifle?"


    "The military area command does not pay you to raise a group of bastards to die!"


    Pang Baozong slapped his fist on the conference table with hot air in his nostrils and blue veins on his face. He looked like an angry bull. Even those subordinates who have worked with Pang Baozong for more than ten years have never seen him so angry.


    However, there is no way.After all, no one thought that in just four months, yuguimen had made a mess of the whole country. From the military region to the ordinary people, all Chinese people were living in panic.


    At this time, a young looking officer slowly raised his right hand with white gloves and said carefully.


    "General Pang, a few hours ago, the people in the intelligence department finally found a way to contact the members of yuguimen."


    "Go on." When the officer said that, Pang Baozong''s face turned a little better and nodded.


    "According to the members of the ghost gate, we can only find them if they send out signals. Otherwise, as long as they want, we can never find them."


    "Oh, it''s quite a tone. What do they want?" Pang Baozong''s face sank and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing Pang Baozong''s appearance, the little officer swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then said.


    "We sent out a request for negotiation, and the member of the ghost gate immediately agreed, but he had two requests."


    "What requirements?" Pang Baozong asked directly.


    "The first is that they have to negotiate in the place they specify."


    "Where?"


    "The Royal Hotel in Beijing."


    Hearing what the officer said, all the people present were slightly stunned.


    Originally, they all thought that the place yuguimen asked for must be the wilderness, but no one thought that the place yuguimen proposed was actually the top hotel in the capital center.


    Pang Baozong was silent for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something before he spoke slowly.


    "Yes, what about the second one?"


    "The second is that the people on their list have to be present." As he spoke, the officer stood up from his position and handed out his papers.


    Pang Baozong took over the document, quickly scanned the list above, and then slightly widened his eyes.


    Printed in black and white, all of them are outstanding in China today and in the new generation.


    Tianfawuzong, Lu Qingshan.


    Dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshi Road, Zhang Fan.


    The Miao family, Miao ya''er.


    Tianqiongzong, Ye Li, ye Yanyun.


    "What do so many martial monks want to do to control the ghost gate?" Pang Baozong''s face was puzzled, and he spoke slowly.


    "Do they want to take advantage of the opportunity to capture all the young elite of China?"


    When Pang Baozong said that, the officer nodded and agreed.


    "General Pang, in my opinion, yuguimen will take the initiative to contact us. There must be something strange."


    "These people are the future of China. To be on the safe side, we''d better start first"


    but before the officer finished speaking, Pang Baozong had clenched his teeth and said.


    "Xiao Zhou, you go to inform the people on the list, and come to the capital military region in two days."


    When Pang Baozong said that, all the officers were shocked and dissuaded.


    "General Pang, the means of controlling the ghost gate are extremely cheap. If the people on the list are poisoned by the ghost gate, China will be finished!"


    "Yes! Think twice, general Pang


    "Can you still find the person who controls the ghost gate after that?" Pang Baozong''s face sank and asked.


    The officers were dumb and could not say a word.


    Looking around at the silent crowd, Pang Baozong said.


    "If you don''t stop the ghost gate, China will be finished."


    "This is the only chance. Sequence has given a death order. Within a month, you must drive yuguimen out of China. Otherwise, you are all waiting to leave your post and go home to raise pigs!"


    When Pang Baozong said that, there was only silence in the hall.


    At this time, a familiar and strange voice suddenly rang out from the door of the hall and spread to the public.


    "General Pang, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s still so powerful."


    When Pang Baozong heard this, he was stunned. He only saw a man in white long clothes walk into the hall and sit on a bench. His eyes widened instantly.


    But ye Kai looked at Pang Baozong with a frightened face, slowly raised his right hand, stretched out three fingers, and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t take a month or three days to report the sequence of China. The ghost gate will disappear from the world!"

 Chapter 820

    "You"


    Pang Baozong raised his hand, extended his index finger and pointed to the young man in white sitting on the bench, who was more than ten meters away from him. He opened his mouth and kept repeating the same word, with an expression of the devil.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that Pang Baozong uttered a complete sentence from his mouth.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, was sitting with his right leg on his left knee, watching Pang Baozong''s rare expression of dementia.


    Just as they looked at each other, several newly promoted officers stood up from their positions, drew out the pistols in the sword case and pointed at Ye Kai.


    "Click!"


    The voice that opens insurance is neat and uniform, two eyes of an officer directly stare to leaf open, open mouth to shout a way.


    "Who is it! Dare to break into the Qianlong base without authorization


    "Chinese ID card, entry permit, resident card, work permit, all handed in! Before the officer finished speaking, Pang Baozong suddenly stood up from his position, raised his generous right hand and clapped his palm on the back of the officer''s head.


    "Bastard, who let you draw the sword!"


    When Pang Baozong beat him with all his strength, the officer felt that his eyes were full of stars and his head was buzzing. While touching the back of his head with pain, he put away the pistol. The other officers also pretended that nothing had happened and quietly sat back in their seats.


    Pang Baozong turned his head, looked at Ye Kai, and spoke slowly with a complicated look.


    "I apologize to the new ones for their ignorance."


    "Nearly two years, you finally came back from Xianmen. What have you been doing for such a long time?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Kaibai waved his hand, stood up from his position and walked slowly towards the position where Pang Baozong and others were sitting.


    "Good, good, good." Pang Baozong was so ecstatic that he nodded his head like garlic and made a move that surprised all the officers on the scene.


    He opened his chair and asked the young man in white to sit down!


    You know, Pang Baozong, as the highest leader of Qianlong base, has always given people the impression of being very cold and serious. Now, Pang Baozong has made a smile, and he wants to serve tea and water to this young man in white.


    What''s going on here?


    Ignoring the surprised officers, ye Kai walked slowly to the front of the conference table and held the list of Chinese warriors in his hand. After a quick glance, ye Kai grinned confidently and said faintly.


    "It''s interesting."


    Looking at Ye Kai like this, Pang Baozong stood beside him and asked carefully.


    "In your opinion, should we accept the request of the ghost gate, or refuse?" Pang Baozong, who had just made an extraordinary decision, looked like a recruit who could not grasp anything in front of Ye Kai.


    "Of course. Why not? I''d like to see what the ghost gate keeper wants to do. " Ye Kai left the list on the table at will, with a clear mind.


    "Good." Pang Baozong nodded, handed the list to his subordinates behind him, and ordered.


    "Today, contact all the people on the list and let them go to the capital within 24 hours. The military region has orders and must obey them!"


    "But general Pang, you just said three days"


    "go, this is the order!"


    "Yes The subordinate named Xiao Zhou nodded, took the document and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Pang Baozong turned around and looked around at the people sitting on the conference table with his black pupils. The officers also understood the reason very well. In a few seconds, only Ye Kai and Pang Baozong were left in the hall.


    Ye Kai picked up the data and documents left by the officers and quickly looked through them. Pang Baozong opened a chair and sat next to Ye Kai, quietly waiting for ye Kai to browse the documents one by one. His face was still hesitant and hesitant, with a look of hesitation.


    "Say what you want." Seems to see through Pang Baozong''s mind, ye Kai side constantly changing the hands of the documents, while opening the way.


    "Well" mind was seen through, Pang Baozong embarrassed to touch the back of his head, to hide his embarrassment.


    "Does anyone else know you''re still alive?"


    "Except for long Qingyun, I don''t know." The leaf opens light way.


    "Oh, do you want the military region to help you spread it so as to surprise the Western powers and the bastards who control the ghost gate who have an intention to China? I can''t wait to see them shriveled. " Pang Baozong seemed to have expected it for a long time. He grinned and said.


    "No, in this special period, it''s more convenient to let others think I''m dead." Hearing Pang Baozong''s words, ye Kai''s hand holding the document is also slightly.


    The calm Pang Baozong could say this. It seems that during his absence for more than a year, Pang Baozong was also angry with those western countries.


    Dozens of documents about the ghost gate were finished in half a minute, and the thick A4 paper was folded into a pile and laid flat on the table. Ye Kai stood up from his position."I will arrive at the Royal Hotel in Beijing on time tomorrow." Leave this sentence, ye Kai then two feet a pedal, the whole person soared, left the Qianlong base.


    When ye Kai left for some time, a recently promoted officer touched the door edge and came to Pang Baozong. He looked up at the direction of Ye Kai''s departure and asked carefully.


    "General Pang, who is that young man in white, who can walk in and out of Qianlong base so swaggeringly?"


    "Without him, even the Qianlong base would not exist." With these words, Pang Baozong quickly walked out of the hall.


    In the dark space without five fingers, several men in robes covering their faces and bodies sat on the ground.


    "Just now, the Chinese military region has agreed to our request. The negotiations will take place tomorrow. "


    The man in the middle opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "So soon, will the military region cheat?" His companion was very cautious. After thinking for a while, he said.


    "No, they must be worried too. Many ordinary people in China have begun to denounce the inaction of the military region. If we don''t give the people a little explanation, the military region may be finished before the end of China. " In the middle of the man''s eyes exudes a Dao Yin Qi, grin, issued a chuckling smile.


    "What''s more, what about cheating? The guardian of China is their last card. Now that long Qingyun is injured, they have no ability to threaten us. "


    The man on the edge also laughed and nodded.


    "Oh, if these junkies of the military region dare to be a little careful, I''ll cut off their hands and feet, cut them into sticks and hang them on the top floor of the Royal Hotel in Beijing, ha ha ha!"


    "It''s a pity that the Sword Fairy in white died in the West immortal gate. Otherwise, the Chinese still have a little bargaining chip to negotiate with us."


    "Oh, chips? He deserves it, too? " The man in the middle seemed very disdainful when he heard his companion say so.


    "The trash that can die in the West immortal gate, in front of me controlling the ghost gate, can only kneel down and call dad''s share."


    Speaking of this, the man seemed to think of something and said.


    "One more thing."


    "What?"


    "We put it on the Qinghai Tibet border, the breeding ground for ghosts in the Himalayas, and it was destroyed."


    Hearing the man''s words, the rest of the people in black robes were slightly stunned.


    "Himalayas? I remember it was Kane who ran the area A strong man said with a slightly dignified face.


    "What about the others? Dead? "


    "Well, I sent someone to check. Although no body was found, there was no news for so many days. It should have been killed."


    The strong man shook his head.


    "No way! Kane has recently stepped into Shenjin by offering sacrifices to living people. No one should be his opponent in China. "


    "Is there any other strong man in China?"


    The man at the head shrugged his shoulders with an expression of indifference.


    "The strong? Ha ha, long Qingyun is my loser. Even if there are such people, they won''t be my opponent. "


    With that, the man stood up from the ground, stretched out his right hand, issued an order and said aloud.


    "Follow me into the capital and crush China!"


    Hearing this, all the members of the ghost controlling sect stood up one by one and made a devout voice with one voice.


    "Yes, elder!"


    In the dark, purple eyes are like spirit stones polluted by Yin Qi, emitting strange and suffocating brilliance.

 Chapter 821

    The Royal Hotel in Beijing, China.


    As the top hotel in the center of Beijing, the Royal Hotel has always been the best choice for dignitaries to show their financial and material resources, or to have a big event to entertain their guests.


    On this day, at the gate of the Royal Hotel in Beijing, two young men and women in exaggerated dress stood face to face with a waiter in black formal dress.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no room for today." The waiter had a standard professional smile on his face and repeated what he had said several times.


    "Ah, it''s not easy to come to Beijing once? Is this the way people in Beijing treat their guests? " The man with exaggerated big back and nose ring wrinkled his eyebrows and put his right hand around the girl who was dressed up. He looked arrogant.


    The woman kept twisting her waist, a flattering look, attached to the man''s ear, with a very artificial voice said.


    "No, I don''t want to go back. People just want to come here to have a meal, OK?"


    Heard the woman say so, the man is more sperm on the brain, toward the waiter red face waving his fist, a pair of you don''t let me in, I will make trouble.


    "Do you hear me? Let us in, or I''ll shut down the Royal Hotel!"


    "Sorry, the Royal Hotel has been reserved today. Please come back some other day." Even in the face of such unreasonable people, the well-trained waiter is still calm.


    Seeing the cold reaction of the waiter, the man with the back of his head burst up two green tendons on his face, and his face turned red.


    "Do you know who I am? You can''t afford to offend me. "


    "I''d like to see who did it today. Even my young master, who is still the commander of the Navy, can''t get in!"


    "This" heard the man say so, the waiter also showed some hesitation expression. If it is really like what the man said, the Royal Hotel may really offend people today.


    Seeing the waiter''s desire to talk and stop, the man''s arrogance became more and more arrogant. Just when he wanted to say something, a low voice without any temperature came slowly from behind him.


    "It''s me who''s in the box. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, the man with his back turned around and spoke with pride.


    "X''s is you little"


    while turning his head, the man with his back on his head scolded, but when he turned his head, his body suddenly trembled and thrust the words back into his mouth.


    A dozen middle-aged men in green military uniform stood in a row in the pupils with frightened expression. Their black eyes were cold, and they looked at themselves without any emotion.


    Pang Baozong''s face was gloomy. He looked at the pale man with his back and said coldly.


    "I have also made friends with Shang Hai military region. In my impression, long Zhen, commander of Shang Hai military region, has never been married so far, let alone have children. When did you have such an animal?"


    "ID card." On one side, Xiao Zhou opened his mouth and said coldly that the officer''s terror and dignity were exposed.


    "I, I''m kidding!" With a scream, the man took the girl''s hand and fled from the gate of the Royal Hotel in Beijing.


    Xiao Zhou sees the man with his back running away and wants to chase him. Pang Baozong raises his hand and shakes his head to stop Xiao Zhou.


    "General Pang."


    Seeing Pang Baozong, the waiter showed his gratitude and went up to greet him with a smile.


    The waiter understood that as Pang Baozong, he didn''t care to say a word with these rascals. The reason why he would expose the man''s lies was for the sake of the Royal Hotel in Beijing, so that they didn''t have any worries.


    "Well." Pang Baozong took off his black military coat, handed it to the waiter and turned his wrist.


    "Is everyone here?"


    The waiter took Pang Baozong''s black coat, pushed open the high-end glass door of the Royal Hotel and nodded his head.


    "They''re all here. They''re all waiting on the second floor."


    "Hard work." After handing a tip to the waiter, Pang Baozong and more than a dozen Chinese officers walked neatly towards the second floor of the Royal Hotel.


    Push open the door carved with exquisite crystal, in the door, twenty or thirty soldiers in different clothes stand up at the same time, look at Pang Baozong and salute neatly.


    "General Pang."


    Pang Baozong nodded slightly, looked around from left to right, and put familiar faces in his eyes.


    Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, Ye Li, Miao ya''er, as well as many young faces in China''s top sects.


    In the past two years, people''s appearance and dress have changed.


    Lu Qingshan has short hair and shows his forehead. His figure is much bigger than that of two years ago. Two deep folds extend from the bridge of his nose to the position under his eyes. He looks very mature. It is said that a few months ago, Lu Qingshan had married a female member of tianfawu sect and was about to become a father.Zhang Fan, on the other hand, had his shoulder length hair draped like a waterfall. His black hair was mixed with a touch of gray. His eyes were also covered with a touch of white. There was a touch of Fairy Spirit between his eyebrows.


    Miao ya''er and Ye Li changed a little. Miao ya''er''s long dark green hair became turquoise green, tied into two big braids, and her clothes also changed from ordinary linen clothes to inlaid with golden white Miao long clothes, which has a feminine charm. Ye Li''s original slightly tender appearance has also grown a lot, and his young face is quite heroic, which is very suitable for the black-and-white sky Taoist suit.


    Pang Baozong''s heavy heart finally got a little better when he looked at people''s different faces.


    Miao ya''er and Ye Li, as the great fortunes of China, with the help of their own clan, became one of the strongest in China, while Lu Qingshan stepped into the middle of Shenjin from a little bit of Shenjin.


    The most terrifying thing is Zhang Fan. According to the disciples of tianshidao, after ye Kai disappeared, Zhang Fan became a different person and practiced day and night. Just two weeks ago, Zhang Fan, who was extremely talented, had already broken through the middle stage of Shenjin and entered the list of Shenjin.


    And the rest of the other clan members, although not God, but the strength is at least in the middle of Yuan Dan.


    Although there are only 20 or so young people sitting here, they are strong enough to compete with a city or even a small country!


    After telling Xiao Zhou to close the door with his eyes, Pang Baozong raised his eyes and looked at these young people who are almost the same as the future of China.


    "I''m sure you all know why you''re here today."


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster Pang, we won''t let the ghost gate come to chaos!" Ye Li confidently said, all kinds of magic weapons jingling around his waist.


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes grew colder and his hands clenched unconsciously. Lu Qingshan said in a low voice.


    "It''s so easy to bully when there''s no one in China to act recklessly on the territory of China."


    "Today is the time for them to pay the price!"


    Zhang Fan, the elder martial brother of Tianshi Taoist school, nodded in agreement with the purple and white thunder in his eyes.


    "It''s time for these clans and countries who have made some attempts to China to understand that even if there is no Sword Fairy in white, those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    "Pang is very pleased that you have this awareness." Pang Baozong said, taking several officers to sit on the middle table.


    "Today, I met with yuguimen in the name of negotiation. However, if you really want to control the ghost gate, the Chinese military region will never ignore the safety of your lives. "


    "The 300 elite troops in Qianlong base have completely surrounded the Royal Hotel. As long as the members of yuguimen have a little disturbance during the negotiation, I, Pang Baozong, swear by my military rank that I will"


    "boom!"


    At this time, a fierce gray and black evil spirit burst out from the center of the Royal Hotel!


    "Hahaha, general Pang, what do you want?"


    In the midst of Yin Qi and wild laughter, more than a dozen gloomy men in black robes appeared in the hall on the second floor!


    Looking at the appearance of more than a dozen people, all the people on the scene took a breath.


    Here comes the ghost gate!

 Chapter 822

    The moment the members of the ghost gate appeared, a terrible sense of suffocation swept the whole Royal Hotel!


    It was different from the feeling of low temperature and cold. More than a dozen people were like messengers from the yellow spring. Just standing there, the originally bright hall made people feel like a hell on the 18th floor!


    Zhang Fan, who had participated in the war of wudaoguo, was good enough to maintain his mood. The rest of Yuan Dan''s heavenly masters turned pale, their front teeth trembled and their goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Just momentum, can let yuan Dan Tianshi feel afraid, this is the strength of Yugui gate, which is the first in Yinxie sect!


    The old man at the head showed two deep purple pupils, just like an old vulture staring at its prey. He stared at Pang Baozong, who was solemn and silent. He grinned with disgusting yellow teeth.


    "Why don''t you go on? General Pang


    "Where was that? What do you want from the Chinese military region if I try to control the ghost gate


    As the old man said this, he gently swung his right sleeve. A ball object flew out of his sleeve and rolled on the ground two times. On the ground where the ball object passed by, one bright red flower after another bloomed slowly.


    When the spherical object stopped rolling and landed in the middle of the hall, the people who saw the shape of the object widened their eyes.


    It was a bloody head!


    "Li Tian!" Pang Baozong''s side Xiao Zhou immediately recognized the owner of the head. His face was as black as a frosted eggplant, and he cried in horror.


    Because, the man named Li Tian is the leader of 300 elite troops in Qianlong base!


    "Brush, brush!"


    At the moment of seeing the terrible head clearly, more than a dozen officers brought by Pang Baozong pulled out the pistol in the sword holster with skillful movements and opened the insurance in a uniform voice.


    "Click!"


    Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and others also stood up directly from their positions and looked at the members of Yugui gate in the hall. They raised their hands slightly and gathered a lot of aura.


    "What did you do to the elite?" The pistol pointed to the head of the old man''s chest, Xiao Zhou said, biting his teeth.


    Surrounded by two or three times the number of people, the elder at the head seemed not to care. Instead, he chuckled and said with a smile after looking around at the Chinese present.


    "Elite troops? I thought it was just a bunch of flies and maggots! "


    "Because when I came in, I was staring at by hundreds of flies, which was very uncomfortable, so I solved them easily!"


    "You beast Xiao Zhou''s two hands holding the handle of the sword could not stop shaking. When he was about to pull the trigger, Pang Baozong, who had never spoken, opened his mouth and suddenly cheered.


    "Stop it all!"


    Pang Baozong''s heartrending voice, like the miserable howl of a wild animal, resounded through the second floor of the Royal Hotel. The officers and the Chinese fighters first froze, and then sat down in silence.


    "General Pang" as a member of the elite army, Xiao Zhou heart grief, also want to say something, slightly side head, looking at Pang Baozong, but directly stunned.


    Pang Baozong''s face was covered with green tendons one after another. He was biting his teeth like a wild animal that had been hungry for three days, but his limbs were locked. His hands on his knees clenched tightly into fists, and his red eyes looked at the old man in the middle of the ghost gate as if he were spraying fire.


    "Sit down, don''t let me say it three times." Staring at the elder of the ghost gate, Pang Baozong tried his best to suppress his rage. He opened his mouth and gave orders to his subordinates.


    Pang Baozong was more angry than anyone else at the scene when the elite troops were killed by yuguimen. But he did not attack, because he knew that he could not do so!


    You know, these people are not all the core members of yuguimen. Once you fight yuguimen here, all the preparations you made before will fall short!


    The old man, who was the head of yuguimen, opened the hoods that covered his head, revealing a face without any blood color and muscle, and with prominent cheekbones. He stretched out a hand, touched his chin and looked at Pang Baozong with great interest.


    At the moment of this scene, the officers and the soldiers were all staring at the same time.


    It''s not because the old man''s appearance is very penetrating, but they see that the old man is touching his chin, wearing countless skeleton rings on his right hand, on the edge of his little thumb, actually has a long and thin finger!


    The ghost controlling disciple behind him pulled a chair nearby and slowly put his body on the wooden chair. The elder looked at Pang Baozong and said with a smile.


    "I''ve long heard that the commander of Qianlong base is brave, intelligent and promising. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    "I''m Deng Quan, one of the five elders of the ghost gate. Dare you ask the general his name?"


    Pang Baozong nodded slightly and looked at Deng Quan without fear, with a cold voice."If you don''t have to be polite, what do you want to get out of China?"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s direct enough. I like it. " Deng Quan''s voice of laughing is just like a tiger whose vocal cords have been damaged. It is hoarse and ugly, but it is sharp and frightening.


    While laughing, Deng Quan stroked the black spirit stone on the top of the skeleton staff in his left hand with his thin fingers.


    How many people became the sacrifice of this spirit stone? Looking at Deng Quan''s posture, Pang Baozong couldn''t help thinking.


    The pupil reflects the dark luster of the spirit stone. Deng Quan lowers his head and says.


    "Since the general is a wise man, I won''t beat about the bush. You must know that I have to consume living people to control the ghost gate."


    "The essence can be used to improve the cultivation, and the body can be refined into the food of the Yin ghosts. As for the spirit, it is an essential thing to summon a Yin ghost. A living human is very valuable for us to control the ghost gate."


    He said that it was a heretic speech, but Deng Quan had such an expression, as if he was talking about what tomorrow''s lunch would be rather than something almost equivalent to cannibalism.


    Looking at Deng Quan like this, those Chinese warriors who didn''t know much about the ghost gate all took a breath. They just felt that their hearts were in their throats.


    If we say that those clans who had planned for China before were infected by Yin evil Qi, then controlling the ghost gate is probably Yin Qi itself!


    "Is that why you came to China? Other places are also available for you to practice, right Although it''s a bit unkind to say that, it sounds like letting yuguimen go to other countries to eat people, Pang Baozong still asked.


    "Well, we can''t decide." Deng Quan''s tone slightly changed, "Lord and Lord asked me to come to China, so we''re here."


    "Why?" Xiao Zhou asked subconsciously, regardless of Pang Baozong''s eyes.


    "Who knows, maybe there are too many Chinese people in your country. The patriarch and the minority want us to help you ease the problem of aging."


    While snapping off the finger dirt in his yellow fingernails, Deng Quan said with indifference.


    "This time I come to negotiate with you, it''s also the intention of the patriarch and the young master. Otherwise, with the backward equipment of your country, I''m afraid that millions of people will be made into human beings and specimens by us, and you won''t find any fur for us to control the ghost gate."


    "Come on, what do you want? Money, power, or medicine. " Without refuting Deng Quan''s words, Pang Baozong said coldly. What he said is really true. It is precisely because the military region has no way to control the ghost gate that it can only make this kind of negotiation which is exactly the same as the compensation for land cutting.


    As soon as Pang Baozong finished, Deng Quan showed an expression of disgust and kept shaking his thin head, like a ramshackle branch in the strong wind.


    "You should be an understanding person. Why are you so stupid all of a sudden?"


    "In the 21st century, what is the most important? Talent, of course, talent! " As he spoke, Deng Quan reached out his hand and pointed to the more than 20 soldiers sitting behind Pang Baozong.


    "No way!" Finally understand the requirements of the ghost gate, Pang Baozong eyes stare big, constantly control the mood in an instant burst!


    Seeing Pang Baozong''s appearance, Deng Quan nodded with laughter and said a sentence that shocked everyone present.


    "Yes, I want all of you 27 top Chinese warriors to join me in controlling the ghost gate!"

 Chapter 823

    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds.


    Thirty seconds


    it has been a full minute since Deng Quan finished his request.


    For a whole minute, none of the officers or the Chinese soldiers spoke a word. All of them sat in their own places, as if they had been immobile. Only the trembling eyes could prove that they were alive.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that the officers and the fighters recovered a little.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Deng Quan, who was sitting on the chair and looking at the reaction of the people present with great interest, and said in a dazed way.


    "You, are you crazy?"


    Deng Quan just held the skeleton staff in both hands and kept sitting upright, with a banter smile on his face.


    Looking at Deng Quan, Xiao Zhou''s mood finally began to collapse.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you know that these twenty warriors are the future pillars of China, and you want them all to join the ghost gate?"


    "What a madman!"


    The other warriors also showed hatred, staring at Deng Quan sitting in the center.


    "I grew up in Tianqiong sect. It''s impossible for me to betray Tianqiong sect and join a sect that sucks living people to improve my accomplishments." Among the martial arts, the young and vigorous Ye Li was the first to declare his position.


    Zhang Fan also nodded, two white eyes aroused a road of lightning, coldly said.


    "The master of Tianshi Taoism in Longhushan has orders. Tianshi Taoism will never compromise with yuguimen."


    Although Lu Qingshan and Miao ya''er didn''t speak, their expressions were very firm, and most of the other martial arts were also like this.


    "Oh?" Looking at the crowd''s appearance, Deng Quan turned his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Have you ever thought about what will happen to the ordinary people of China if you don''t agree?"


    "I can''t guarantee what will yuguimen do next? Maybe it''s possible to use your capital as a new breeding ground for ghosts? "


    "Hiss!" Hearing Deng Quan say so, all of the more than 20 Chinese warriors took a breath.


    The Chinese military region is in the Ming Dynasty, and the ghost gate is in the dark. People understand that what Deng Quan said is completely possible. Controlling the ghost gate is the sect that can do such cruel things without changing its face!


    "So what do you decide to do? Do you come back to the ghost gate with me, or do you choose to watch the Chinese people die one by one because of your choices? " Deng chuckled like a vulture.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lu Qingshan clapped his hand on the table beside him and stood up. His long suppressed anger broke out like a flood breaking a dam. Lu Qingshan looked at Deng Quan and said with his teeth clenched.


    "It''s so presumptuous! Does Yu Guimen really think that there is no one in China and it is so easy to bully? "


    In the face of Lu Qingshan''s fury, Deng Quan didn''t look scared, just shrugged his shoulders and took it for granted.


    "Yes, or else?"


    "If you were not so useless, we would not have infiltrated into China so easily, would we?"


    The pain in his heart was revealed by Deng Quan''s words, and the faces of more than a dozen officers sank instantly.


    The soldiers and officers stood up from their positions without saying a word, forming a semicircular encirclement net, slowly pressing Deng Quan and others.


    "Oh? What are you doing? " Purple eyes exude a deep radiance, Deng Quan asked with a smile.


    At this moment, Pang Baozong, who had been silent for a long time, finally looked up at Deng Quan and slowly opened his mouth.


    "I see. Chinese talents, this is what you want to control the ghost gate."


    "Yes, that''s all you have left in China, isn''t it?" Deng Quan replied cheerfully.


    "Do you think we will agree to trade China''s future for China''s short-term security?"


    "Oh, it''s your own business. We''re just asking for it."


    "So." Pang Baozong stood up from his position, and there was a flame burning in his eyes.


    "Then, as a general of the Chinese military region and commander in chief of Qianlong base, my answer to your request for controlling the ghost gate is"


    "I refuse!"


    The second after Pang Baozong said this, the Chinese soldiers and officers had an instant reaction.


    A specially made bullet from the Chinese military region jumped out of the sword chamber happily, pierced the air from all sides, and shot at Deng Quan and the body of more than a dozen members of the ghost control sect.


    Thunder and lightning, ice, flying sword, poisonous insects, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and others knead out the formula with the fastest speed and made a Taoist art, pointing in the same direction.


    The current situation is actually something that the military region had planned with the warriors long before they came to the Royal Hotel.


    Once Pang Baozong indicated his refusal and the negotiation broke down, he immediately started to eradicate the members of yuguimen!


    The reason why it is "eradicating" rather than "arresting" is that everyone knows in their hearts that yuguimen''s strength is too strong. If they act with the mentality of keeping alive, they are likely to be killed by yuguimen.It''s best to catch a few living members of yuguimen. Even if you can''t catch them, it''s good to kill some members of yuguimen.


    As a result, the military officers at the scene were also very clear about the meaning of the military region. They tried their best from the very beginning, and did not mean to keep their hands.


    In the Reiki riot, one powerful spell after another was revealed.


    "Liuzhang Tianlei column!"


    "Ice tornado!"


    "A thousand swords of Ye family!"


    "Mother of poisonous insects!"


    The magic and bullets gathered together to form a huge airtight sky net, pressing towards Deng Quan and others.


    "Dong!"


    The whole Royal Hotel made a loud noise. After a few seconds of violent tremor, the five story Royal Hotel collapsed!


    "Boom!"


    As the debris splashed and the smoke filled, Pang Baozong and his officers and soldiers slowly stood up from the ruins with calm faces.


    This degree is within Pang Baozong''s expectation. When the ghost gate arrives, all the staff of the Royal Hotel have left the hotel, so there will be no accidental injury.


    Pang Baozong turned his head slightly and looked around, but he didn''t see any shadow of the members of the Yugui sect. He must have died in the attack.


    "That''s the end of provoking China, the bastards of the ghost gate!" Lu Qingshan clenched his fists and said angrily.


    Just when everyone thought that the members of yuguimen had died, in the ruins, at the most central position of the explosion, a black pillar of light suddenly rose!


    "Dong!"


    In the light column, Deng Quan''s cold voice, like death''s, sounded slowly, like the wind of the yellow spring blowing towards the earth, which made everyone present tremble.


    Earthly immortals!


    "Huaguo, is that your answer?"


    "In that case, you are of no use."


    As long Qingyun said, as a living immortal, Deng Quan just spoke and slightly stimulated his aura, and the warriors felt that they were about to be overwhelmed! Even Zhang Fan, who is full of divine strength, is constantly playing thunder methods to protect his soul, so as to suppress his inner fear.


    Although the strength of the earth immortal is only one level lower than that of the God, its strength is one in the sky and one in the earth!


    "Are you afraid, trash?" Walking out slowly from the black light column, Deng Quan stood at a height of several hundred meters overlooking the crowd, just like looking at a group of mole ants.


    "Before I kill you, I have good news for you."


    Deng Quangang finished, it is like in response to him, the whole capital of the ground, suddenly violent earthquake trembled!


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Baozong''s face was startled and he spoke subconsciously.


    Deng raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! I have set up tens of thousands of blasting arrays under the ground of your capital. As long as I have one idea, the whole capital will be reduced to the ruins of no living people! "


    Hearing Deng Quan say so, everyone on the scene turned pale and stood still.


    They understand that from the violent tremor of the ground comparable to a magnitude 10 earthquake, what Deng Quan said is by no means false!


    A feeling of despair spread in people''s hearts. Many warriors sat down on the ground, waiting for death.


    "Son of a bitch! There are 20 million people living in the capital. Are you crazy to kill them all Pang Baozong pulled out his pistol and pointed at Deng Quan, his face flushed.


    "Kill all? No, no, no, they are just reborn as our sacrifice to control the ghost gate. They are more valuable to die than to live! "


    When Deng Quan finished, he put his hands together to stimulate his aura, and the dark red lights rose from the corners of the capital.


    The capital is about to turn into hell!


    As Deng Quan pinched the formula, he opened his mouth and uttered a voice that rang through the whole country of China!


    "Chinese people, listen, this is the end of disobeying me to control the ghost gate!"


    "If anyone dares to disobey my ghost gate, the ghost gate will make your city the next capital!"


    With that, the formula took shape, and Deng Quan''s eyes burst with dark light.


    "Blast!"


    It''s over.


    Everybody thinks that.


    But at this time, the tens of thousands of red light actually issued a crisp cracking sound at the same time, burst from the middle.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, tens of thousands of blasting arrays turned into nothing at the same time.


    "How can it be!" When something unexpected happened, Deng Quan suddenly widened his eyes and cried out in disbelief.


    At this time, in the ruins, a white figure slowly appeared, looking at Deng Quan, his eyes were indifferent.


    "Today I will let you control the ghost gate and bury yourself in hell!"

 Chapter 824

    "You, you''ve destroyed all the array I set up?"


    Looking at the young man in white among the ruins, Deng Quan opened his mouth and said.


    It took Deng Quan and his disciples a whole month to complete the tens of thousands of blasting array under the ground of the capital. This is also the task assigned to Deng Quan by the master and the young master of yuguimen.


    But now, just now, the tens of thousands of dark red Dharma arrays all over the capital, as if they did not exist, all turned into nothingness!


    Feeling the terrible aura of Ye Kai, Deng Quan knew that the reason why his carefully prepared array would be destroyed was all due to the young man in white.


    Deng Quan''s eyes were gloomy, looking at Ye Kai and making a cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect that besides long Qingyun, there were monks in the land of immortals in China. Who are you?"


    Ye Kai lost his hands behind him and looked at Deng Quan with disdain in his eyes. He opened his mouth and replied faintly.


    "Kill your people."


    It was not only Deng Quan who was surprised.


    Apart from Pang Baozong, all the Chinese warriors looked at the white figure with wide eyes. They couldn''t say a word. They looked like ghosts.


    "You, you, you" Lu Qingshan, who is closest to Ye Kai, opens his mouth as if his chin is dislocated, and the word "you" is stuck in his throat, constantly repeating.


    "Are you really Ye Kai?" It wasn''t until a few seconds later that Ye Li completely expressed what he wanted to say.


    The leaves not far away nod like garlic.


    "It can''t be wrong. There''s no one else in China, except instructor Ye."


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t speak, their surprise was also written on their faces, even more shocked than when they heard Deng Quan say they would blow up the capital.


    Miao ya''er stood in the same place, her two pretty green eyes were ruddy, looking at Ye Kai straightly, as if she was going to cry in the next second.


    "Instructor ye, you are not dead?" See ye Kai didn''t respond, Ye Li couldn''t help but ask again.


    Without answering Ye Li''s question, ye Kai looks up at Deng Quan in the air, green eyes emitting bursts of cold light.


    "Let''s talk about the past for a while." Although Zhang Fan also wants to know where ye Kai has gone in the past two years, he should distinguish between the primary and secondary.


    "It''s more important to give priority to what''s in front of you."


    Hearing the talk of those Chinese warriors, Deng Quan looked up and down at Ye Kai with purple eyes and said slowly.


    "The Sword Fairy in white, who has died in the West immortal gate, will also come to destroy my good fortune in controlling the ghost gate?"


    "What? I''m the only one who can control the ghost gate, so the original plan can''t be carried out smoothly? "


    The red crystal sword appears slowly in his right hand. Ye Kaiti points the sword at Deng Quan with a disdainful smile in his eyes.


    "Or are you afraid of me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Deng Quan burst out laughing, two thin arms pinched out one dark array after another. On the array, a ghost who only exuded a terrible smell was presented!


    "It''s too much to be ashamed of a dying man!"


    Then, one by one, the uninjured ghost controlling disciples slowly stood up from the ruins. The black robes covering their bodies were broken into countless pieces of cloth, revealing their bodies without any muscle or blood color.


    "Destroy the Dharma array carefully prepared by my ghost controlling gate. I''ll cut your limbs into sticks and hang them on the highest building in the capital!"


    As soon as Deng Quan''s tone changed, he issued a low voice of command.


    "Kill them!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the ghosts in the air and the disciples on the ground burst out of their bodies and rushed towards Pang Baozong and others!


    "Let''s deal with the soldiers!"


    Zhang Fan yelled. His body was covered with purple and white thunder, and he rushed out directly to meet the disciples who were controlling the ghost gate. Lu yemiao and his disciples also joined in a Taoist art.


    Just as the two sides were about to collide, ye Kai raised his left hand and slapped his backhand in front of him.


    There is no gathering of any spiritual power, no blessing of any Dharma array, no matter who looks at it, it''s just an ordinary palm.


    But the palm pressure of this palm is stronger than any spell of all the martial arts on the scene!


    "Dong Long!"


    In the huge shock, people actually saw that the dozens of ghost controlling disciples and dozens of ghosts summoned by Deng Quan were all slapped into blood mist by Ye Kai!


    "Sha Sha."


    The cold wind blows across the ground, raising the sound of small gravel.


    Silence!


    Pang Baozong, the Chinese soldiers and officers, couldn''t say a word when he looked at the scene of Ye Kai slapping the disciples of the ghost gate.


    The most shocked was Deng Quan in the air. He stood in the air as if he had been frozen. All his arrogance was gone.All the members of the ghost controlling gate were selected by Deng Quan himself to capture the capital. Except for the two peaks of Yuandan, the strength of all the disciples was above the divine strength. Even in the ghost controlling gate, they were definitely a very powerful small army.


    But ye Kai, the ghost controlling disciple with such fighting power, was killed with only one hand!


    Deng Quan asked himself that he could not do such a thing.


    And a aura rises under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person flies to a height of several hundred meters. He raises his hand to make a provocative move to Deng Quan, and says with a faint smile.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    After five seconds, Deng Quan''s expression began to change slowly.


    "I see. I see." Slowly opening his mouth, Deng Quan said.


    "It is worthy of being a living legend of China. Even if it has disappeared for two years, its strength has not regressed, on the contrary, it has become stronger."


    "With such powerful power, you can be excused for being so arrogant."


    "But in front of me controlling the ghost gate, you have to bow to the throne after all!"


    With these words, Deng Quan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his body changed horribly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His thin limbs suddenly elongated, and two pairs of dark wings grew behind him. The dark air, thick to the naked eye, surrounded him like a tornado.


    "Boom!"


    In the originally bright sky, dark clouds gathered, dark red thunder crackled and burst out!


    Under the dark clouds, one after another four or five meter long strong dark ghosts showed their birth shape, opened their mouths, and roared fearfully from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Roar"


    Deng Quan, who has grown up, bathes in the dark red thunder and thousands of ghosts, just like a dark devil!


    Looking at Deng Quanna''s terrible appearance, all the Chinese martial arts people felt a chill in their hearts.


    "How can it be so powerful?" a warrior''s body kept shaking and retreating.


    Feeling the surging Yin Qi in his body, Deng Quan looked at Ye Kai with two red eyes and laughed wildly.


    "How about the white sword fairy? The power of the ghost is the power given to me by the Lord! "


    "This powerful force, even among the immortals, is one of the best!"


    Facing Deng Quan who was almost crazy, ye Kai was not moved at all. He just raised his eyes and looked at the extra finger on Deng Quan''s right hand and said coldly.


    "Before I kill you, I have a question for you."


    "What?"


    "Long Qingyun''s injury is due to you."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Ye Kai say that, Deng Quan''s face became more crazy.


    "It''s true that long Qingyun was able to step on the territory where I controlled the ghost gate by himself. In order to make him suffer, I took off one of his eyes so that he could have a long memory!"


    With that, Deng Quan''s whole body''s Yin Qi suddenly burst open, Deng Quan''s five fingers closed together into claws, hit a dark red thunder that blocked the sky and the sun, and ran towards Ye Kai!


    "Don''t think you can destroy my Yin GUI formation just like that dragon Qingyun. You can do it with one blind eye!"


    Just when Deng Quan''s magic was about to tear Ye Kai''s throat, ye Kai''s eyes flashed, his left hand suddenly stretched out, and he caught Lei tingsheng in the palm of his hand!


    "How can it be!" Deng Quan''s eyes glared and cried out in disbelief.


    Five fingers together, the violent thunder was easily crushed, ye Kai raised his eyes, coldly looked at Deng Quan, green eyes full of disdain.


    "Then you can die!"

 Chapter 825

    "Nine Yin xuanlei formation!"


    "Ten thousand ghosts are born!"


    "The Millennium ogre!"


    Two eyes flickered because of fear, and the talismans engraved with the top Yin Method of controlling the ghost door kept flying out of Deng Quan''s hands.


    In Deng Quan''s mind, who constantly used all kinds of top Yin methods, there was only one idea.


    At all costs, kill the man in front of you!


    However, in the face of Deng Quan''s magic, ye Kai just stood in the same place from the beginning to the end, leaving the magic to attack himself, motionless. It''s like what Deng Quan plays in his hand is not the yin method that even long Qingyun has to fear to avoid, but the mud ball thrown by children playing in the field.


    Dark red thunder and lightning hit Ye Kai''s body, directly turned into a series of electricity chips, crackling open, but ye Kai''s body was not damaged at all, not even a trace of injury.


    A ghost falls from the air and pours on Ye Kai, but he doesn''t touch the corner of his clothes. He is directly shattered by the aura of Ye Kai''s whole body.


    One by one, ye Kai is trapped by the ghost controlling array that can''t even retreat. His hands are constantly dancing wildly. Deng Quan controls those arrays and constantly extracts Ye Kai''s spiritual power, essence and spirit. Ye Kai doesn''t even have the intention to stop them. Let Deng Quan extract his own vitality, his face is calm, and Gujing is calm.


    Dozens of Chinese warriors were standing in the ruins of the Royal Hotel, watching Deng Quan constantly urge Yin Qi to attack Ye Kai by all means. Their angry appearance was just like that of a clown.


    "Ha, ha!"


    I don''t know how long after that, Deng Quan''s mana was almost exhausted. He opened his mouth and gasped for breath. In a few minutes, Deng Quan used almost all the ghost controlling magic and array he had mastered.


    Around Ye Kai, thousands of Yin ghost arrays are intricately mixed together. The sky is constantly shaking. Cracks in the surrounding space tear open, heal, and then tear open again.


    In the center of the myriad Yin Dharma, ye Kai''s eyes were flowing, and he looked at Deng Quan and spat out two words from his mouth.


    "Tired?"


    Only two words, but Deng Quan''s self-esteem, as one of the ten elders of the ghost gate, is mercilessly crushed!


    Infuriated by Ye Kai, Deng Quan drew out his skeleton staff, and the illusory thunders burst from the staff, splitting into the void, making bursts of violent explosions!


    And Deng Quan, holding the skeleton staff, was in the thunder, and his body was blurred. From a distance, he looked like a huge ghost that he had never seen before.


    "He''s going to take the last shot." Zhang Fan looked at the illusory figure of Deng Quan in the air and said solemnly.


    "Can instructor Ye win?" Ye Li''s face worried, frowned and asked.


    Zhang Fan shook his head and muttered softly.


    "I don''t know."


    This remark surprised everyone.


    "Can''t you see through that yin method with your great strength?" Lu Qingshan asked.


    Zhang Fan frowned, and his eyes, which had been strengthened by the Taoist Leifa, carefully observed the space around Deng Quan, and he was chanting words.


    "Although Deng Quan''s spell is full of Yin Qi, it contains a mysterious Qi that has never been seen before. Maybe"


    "what is possible?" Curiosity drives Ye Li to ask.


    "It''s nothing. Protect the spirit and the body with magic. I''m afraid the power of this technique is beyond our imagination. " As soon as the topic is over, Zhang fan starts to protect himself from thunder. When other martial monks see Zhang Fan like this, they start to do the same thing.


    Only Zhang Fan himself knows what he means by "possibility.".


    "It''s possible that Deng Quan didn''t use magic on earth at all!"


    "Boom."


    In the thunder light, Deng Quan''s eyes were shining with mysterious light. He looked at the young man who was a hundred steps away from him, and his skeleton staff howled.


    In fact, just now, in Deng Quan''s mind, there was a faint sense of retreat.


    This move will not only consume all of his mana, but also retrogress his cultivation for 50 years. For Deng Quan, it is a helpless move to hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt himself by 800.


    The reason for this is that if you lose to the Sword Fairy in white here, even if you return to the ghost controlling gate, you will be relieved of your duty as an elder by the patriarch.


    This kind of humiliation is more painful than being killed. Deng Quan can''t accept it!


    Thinking of this, Deng Quan raised his scepter and pointed to Ye Kai, hoping to tear him into countless pieces!


    Without any provocative words, Deng Quan clenched his teeth and said his only thought directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Deng Quan''s voice ended. Above the sky above Ye Kai''s head, two huge dark red palms broke through the clouds and space to destroy everything and press towards Ye Kai!


    Looking at the gloomy claw, the warriors on the scene suddenly took a cold breath. They just felt that breathing had become a difficult thing!Only Ye Kai raised his head and quietly looked at the two giant hands in the sky. There was no wave on his face.


    Reflected in the pupil covering the whole sky of Yin Qi, ye Kai light said.


    "Wanxie gambling king? Where did you get it? "


    When ye Kai saw those two giant hands, he knew that Deng Quan''s magic was not the way of the earth.


    In the universe, there is a terrible ghost that devours space, named Wanyun evil ghost. This magic is to summon Wanyun evil ghost''s two arms and crush space!


    "Oh, you have some vision, but the dead don''t need to know!" Deng''s mouth was full of blood, and he gave a big drink. His two giant hands were combined into one, and he clapped his hands fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar resounds through the whole capital!


    In the dazzling black light, Zhang Fan and others saw that Wan Yun''s evil hand actually smashed the space of two or three hundred meters around Ye Kai''s body!


    The elder of the ghost control sect made a full attack at the sacrifice of his cultivation. It was so terrible!


    His hands hung limply on his shoulders, the spirit stone at the top of the skeleton staff also broke, and Deng kept coughing up big black and red in his mouth.


    A few decades ago, due to some kind of coincidence, Deng Quan got the cultivation secret script of Wan Yun gambling king. It took him ten years to refine Wan Yun''s evil hand. However, because it costs a lot to use this magic, he never used it. Even the master and the young master never knew that Deng Quan had such a card in his hand.


    Today, facing Ye Kai, Deng Quan uses this phenomenal magic for the first time. The price of Wanyun gambling king is even more terrible than he imagined.


    However, its destructive power is far beyond Deng Quan''s imagination.


    I can see that there is no intact place in the whole space above the capital. Cracks in space are like black holes. If you are careless, you will be sucked into them.


    Slowly lift up tired eyes, Deng Quan toward ten thousand evil gambling king attack of the most center to see.


    The young man who tried every means to kill himself was still standing there,


    still intact!


    Uneasiness and fear, like the tide, poured into Deng Quan''s heart. The last trace of calmness finally broke the dike!


    "Why, why are you still alive?" Hoarse low voice sounded, Deng Quanru the same withered and yellow old tree, in the sky crumbling.


    How did Deng Quan know that although Wanyun evil ghost was far more powerful than any Yin ghost on earth, in the universe, it was just the existence of carrying shoes for ye Kai''s predecessor.


    "Is it over?" It seems that ye Kai is a little bored. As he talks, the red crystal sword appears in his right hand. Ye Kai holds the sword, steps on the void and walks slowly to Deng Quan.


    "No" when Deng Quan wanted to say something else, the distance of a hundred steps shortened in an instant. The red crystal sword made a fierce sword, and ye Kai cut Deng Quan''s right eye!


    "This sword is because you hurt long Qingyun!" While saying this, ye Kai turned his body and handed out the second sword from the bottom to the top.


    "Cha!"


    The left hand was separated from the body, and a fierce howl sounded in the air.


    "This sword is because you killed three hundred elite of Qianlong base and insulted the name of Chinese soldiers in the court!"


    Deng Quan wanted to escape, but he couldn''t even take a step when he was exhausted. He could only let Ye Kai cut himself into a stick!


    "This sword is because you stepped into China''s territory and hurt our compatriots. It''s unforgivable!"


    Ye Kai roared. Hongjing''s long sword was raised high and split out. He cut Deng Quan in half from head to foot!


    Soon after, news came out in a thunderous manner and spread all over the streets of China.


    Deng Quan, one of the ten elders of the ghost gate, was killed by a Chinese youth over the capital!

 Chapter 826

    In just a few hours, ye Kai''s killing of Deng Quan in the capital has spread.


    In China, sequence, military region, and ordinary people, the gloomy atmosphere since long Qingyun was wounded has been swept away. Everyone is talking excitedly about the young man who killed the ghost gate.


    "Did you hear that an elder of the ghost gate was killed by a young man in China?"


    "I heard that. I heard people in the capital say that the scene, not to mention how spectacular it was!"


    "It''s said that the elder who controls the ghost gate, but even long Qingyun is afraid of his three point opponent. He was killed by an unknown Chinese youth so easily!"


    "What? Do you mean that young Chinese are more powerful than long Qingyun? "


    "I don''t know, but according to the people in the capital, the young man of China is the elder of the ghost gate who was defeated by the crushing force!"


    "What a young hero!"


    Compared with the public''s comments, the ecstasy of the Chinese military region is more direct.


    Because they all know that this young Chinese who is unknown to the public is the white sword fairy who has disappeared for two years.


    While people were talking, ye Kai took time to visit Yandang Mountain and YeMeng Mountain Gate.


    Ye Meng''s people see ye Kai''s face when he arrives. However, after a brief shock, it is natural to usher in an unprecedented ecstasy.


    It is worthy of being the Ye Meng formed by the clan selected by Ye Kai. In the two years since Ye Kai left, ye Meng has not stagnated in place, but has developed rapidly and orderly.


    The strength of the members has not only greatly improved, but also received a lot of fresh blood. Ye Meng, who originally had more than 200 people, has now grown to a full 1000 people.


    There are two things that surprised Ye Kai.


    One thing is that in just two years, ye xiuxuan, a person without any martial arts foundation, has already broken through the Ming Jin and the dark Jin and reached the realm of master Hua Jin. You know, unlike Ye Qingqing and Li Mengying, ye xiuxuan has never received any help from ye Kai on the way of cultivation.


    The other thing is that the strongest one in Ye League is not Huang Yuanzhi, but the last blood tribe on earth, TIA, whose strength has reached the divine power.


    In the hall of Qianlong base, Pang Baozong, ye Kai, Miao ya''er, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, Ye Li and long Qingyun are sitting around a conference table with Obsidian luster. Their faces are filled with joy and excitement.


    Pang Baozong sipped the warm tea and looked around at the warriors sitting at the table. As the commander-in-chief of Qianlong base, he should have maintained a serious appearance in the base, but now, he just opens his mouth and talks with uncontrollable smile.


    When he lowered the cup slowly, Pang Baozong nodded and said with a smile.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the passage of time in Naxi immortal gate is different from that of the earth. Just six days is equivalent to two years of the earth."


    "It seems that you should not go to Xianmen in the future. Otherwise, next time you go to Xianmen for ten days and a half months, the military region really doesn''t know what to do."


    Ye Kai just a faint smile, calm look.


    However, compared with the ecstatic Pang Baozong, the mood of the other Chinese warriors who took part in the war with Ye Kai was a little more complicated.


    At that time, when they saw Ye Kai''s crushing and killing Deng Quan, they felt that ye Kai''s strength had risen a step, but they thought it was a matter of course.


    After all, in the past two years, the strength of almost every one of these Chinese people has risen two steps. When ye Kai entered the West immortal gate, he was already in the realm of the earth immortal. Within two years, it is natural for him to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of crushing Deng Quan.


    But now, they can''t think that way.


    Because they spent nearly two years, just less than a week for ye Kai!


    Ye Li sat for a while, and finally couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.


    "In six days, your accomplishments have been improved so much. Instructor ye, what treasure did you search in the immortal gate again?"


    Ye Kai''s face was calm and said easily.


    "Nothing. It''s just some common magic medicine."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Li nuzui shouts.


    "Master long Qingyun is not the opponent of Deng Quan. You go up and chop to death with a few swords. It''s too anti-human!"


    As Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan Watch ye Kai enter the West immortal gate, they are determined to improve their strength again. They must work hard and get the qualification to enter the immortal gate as soon as possible.


    Ye Kai just smiles, but long Qingyun''s face is stiff, showing some embarrassed expression.


    "I am ashamed to say that although I am the guardian of China, my strength is far inferior to brother Ye."


    "However, half a year later, the Oriental fairy gate is about to open. At that time, if you want to, you can go into one of them with Mr. long."Hearing what long Qingyun said, the faces of all the people looked forward to.


    In fact, what these people don''t know is that Deng Quan, as the elder of the ghost controlling sect, is already a very powerful earth immortal on the earth. However, compared with the earth immortal defeated by Ye Kai in the West immortal sect, his strength is just one heaven and one earth, which is not worth mentioning.


    "What to do next? The elder of the ghost gate is dead, and he will never give up."


    Pang Baozong opened his mouth and interrupted the conversation.


    "Of course, it''s to take advantage of the victory to pursue and eradicate the ghost gate from the world!" Lu Qingshan said with a gloomy face, and the others nodded.


    "However, the hiding place of the ghost gate is extremely hidden, the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, and the situation is still very unfavorable"


    just as Pang Baozong was meditating, Zhang Fan opened his mouth.


    "I have a way to do this."


    "Oh?" Pang Baozong raised his eyebrows. "I''d like to hear about it."


    "I think you all know that the people of tianshidao have a special talent in perceiving the Qi of Yinsha."


    Zhang Fan looked around at all the people who had their eyes on him and said.


    "Before yuguimen had left China, all the disciples of tianshidao would go out and distribute in all provinces of China, carefully exploring every place and every corner."


    "This time, not only the inner and outer disciples of Tianshi Dao, but also the old Tianshi himself."


    "No matter how deep the Yugui gate is hidden, there will always be a time when the horse''s feet will be exposed. When we find the headquarters of Yugui gate, we will all go out and destroy it!"


    Hearing Zhang Fan say so, everyone fell into a short meditation.


    Looking for a needle in a haystack is a clumsy method, but in some cases, it has a wonderful effect.


    "I agree." Pang Baozong was the first to speak, and others nodded in agreement,


    "since everyone has no opinion, I''ll go back to Longhushan and get ready to help." Zhang Fan said, then stood up from the position, ready to leave.


    But at this time, without any sign, a huge dark Dharma array suddenly appeared under everyone''s feet!


    "Boom!"


    The people''s faces were startled, and they immediately took out a magic barrier to protect themselves. But the lacquer black array didn''t seem to be an attacking array.


    Among the seven people''s gaze, a blue screen like holographic projection slowly rises from the array. On the screen, a man with a black mask and a black robe stands in the burning smoke and ruins.


    "I''m the third elder of yuguimen."


    The man''s first words made everyone take a breath of cold air!


    "I am here to issue an ultimatum to China."


    "Hand over the Sword Fairy in white!"


    "Are you kidding? Do you really think you can do whatever you want?" Lu Qingshan opened his mouth and said coldly. Other people''s faces were firm.


    Except for one.


    Zhang Fan looked at the man as if he had lost his soul. He wanted to open his mouth, but his voice choked. It was like a stone stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say a word.


    A few seconds later, he recovered. He clenched his two hands tightly and ten nails went deep into his palm. The pain made him overcome some fear, Zhang Fan said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Only Zhang Fan, the master of heaven, understood that the place where the man was standing was the Taoist temple of the master of heaven in Longhu Mountain!


    "Out." There is no emotion in a man''s words, like a killing machine.


    With that, he raised his hand and picked up an old body full of blood, just like carrying a dead dog.


    "Heavenly Master!" Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed with lightning and yelled.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you going to do to the old master?"


    But before Zhang Fan finished speaking, a long sword formed by Yin Qi had already burst through the chest of the master of Tianshi Taoism!


    The old master''s body was thrown on the ground like garbage. The man raised his head slightly and made a voice that made everyone''s heart cold to the extreme.


    "The way of the Heavenly Master of the dragon and tiger mountain is just a warning from the ghost gate. I''ll say it again. In one day, hand over the white Sword Fairy."


    "Otherwise, the Miao family, tianfawuzong, tiantianqiong Zong, and any sect in China that has an affair with the Sword Fairy in white, I will kill all the ghost sect generals and leave none of them!"

 Chapter 827

    "Zizi."


    The blue screen slowly turned into nothingness, and the dark Dharma array turned into a Yin Qi, which dissipated. In a few seconds, everything returned to its original appearance, but no one spoke.


    The suffocating silence lingered in the hall. The heavy and stinging strange feeling, like rivets, was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The pain was breathless.


    Pang Baozong, who is sitting in the hall at this moment, is not aware of the fact that all the electronic devices in China are playing this paragraph repeatedly!


    Just a few minutes later, the whole nation of China knew that the master of heaven in Longhushan was killed by the elder of Guimen!


    Panic, despair and other feelings mixed together, instantly filled the hearts of all Chinese people, never had a sense of suffocation, so that they could not speak at all.


    Before, ghost control was just a secret operation. It has never been so exposed to the public. Therefore, many Chinese feel less strongly about ghost control.


    Now, however, yuguimen has finally begun to openly challenge the whole Chinese nation!


    Heaven sect.


    "What about Ye Li? What about Ye Li? " Ye Wudao walked back and forth in the Taoist temple of tianqiongzong, reciting words in his mouth, and did not intend to cover up the anxiety on his face.


    "Report to the Lord, it seems that he is still in the Dragon base." An inner disciple who had a good relationship with Ye Li said.


    "Why do you stay there at this time! Don''t you discuss how to deal with the ghost gate? " Ye Wudao felt his brain buzzing and said, shaking his head.


    "Forget it. I''ll let you know later without waiting for him. All the disciples of heaven sect, follow me up the mountain A few seconds later, ye Wudao waved his sleeve robe and began to shout.


    One by one, the disciples of Tianqiong sect, carrying large cloth bags and bamboo baskets, followed Ye Wudao to the hidden place of a mountain peak. Ye Yanyun walked in the front of the team, a pair of words and stop.


    After a while, she looked up at Ye Wudao and asked.


    "Lord, the ghost gate is coming. Do we really choose to hide instead of contributing to it?"


    "What can I do?" If ye Yanyun had not been a girl, ye Wudao would have slapped his backhand now.


    "Didn''t you hear that the elder named Tianqiong sect, or did you want Tianqiong sect to be destroyed like tianshidao?"


    "No, it''s not." Ye Yanyun''s body shrank and opened his mouth.


    "Alas." Seeing ye Yanyun like this, ye Wudao sighed a long time and said.


    "If it''s normal for China to be in trouble, tianqiongzong won''t sit back and ignore anything he says. But I''m the leader of tianqiongzong, and your life safety is my top priority. Do you understand?"


    "I see, Lord." Ye Yanyun nodded.


    "Let''s go." Without saying anything more, ye Wudao was silent and led all the disciples of Tianqiong sect to a mountain.


    "Poop."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes were blank, his legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground. His knees supported his shaking body. Zhang Fan said in a daze.


    "Elder master, younger martial brother," Zhang Fan never thought. He just came to Qunlong base and became the last disciple of tianshidao.


    For those who grew up in zongmen, zongmen is like their second home. I''m afraid no one can stand this kind of thing.


    Ye Li walked forward and helped Zhang Fan up. He looked at the crowd and said.


    "I sent him to rest."


    With that, Ye Li pulls Zhang Fan, who has no spirit in his eyes, out of the hall of Qunlong base.


    "Inform the patriarchs of these sects, let them be ready to meet the ghost control gate at any time, and send troops to these sects at the same time." Pang Baozong''s face was gloomy and he gave orders to his subordinates.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhou nodded and walked out quickly.


    Everyone knows that this method can''t cope with the means of controlling the ghost gate. You know, every elder of controlling the ghost gate is an immortal. It''s easy to destroy a sect even if they are completely prepared.


    Dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshi Dao is already one of the most famous and authentic schools in China. However, if you want to destroy the Tianshi Dao, you only need to send out one elder!


    When people realized this, they were all worried.


    Even if ye Kai is able to win over the elders of the ghost control sect, if the ghost control sect directly lets the elders disperse their actions and step into the Chinese sect from all directions, ye Kai will not be able to stand alone.


    Miao ya''er thought for a while, then said.


    "Otherwise, gather all the clans in China to the capital?"


    Miao ya''er''s meaning is very obvious. Now that she knows that the Yugui sect will attack these sects, before that, put all these sects in one place to protect them. If the Yugui sect invades, the military region will deal with them better.But Pang just shook his head.


    "It''s not easy for so many Chinese clans to move to one place? There''s not so much idle space in the capital for these clan doors to stay


    "How about going to the top of my island? Although qingyunsuo is not big, it can accommodate four or five religious sects for the time being It was long Qingyun who said this.


    Pang Baozong still shook his head. The wrinkles on his face were almost twisted into a ball. The heavy responsibility on his shoulders made him breathless.


    "No, there are so many families. One day is not enough!"


    "What''s more, just as yuguimen found out what happened to us, it''s very likely that he won''t even give us a day to do it directly!"


    All the people were dumb. Pang Baozong''s words were really reasonable. They were so reasonable that they kept silent and could not speak.


    "What should we do, just wait to die?" Lu Qingshan said angrily, you know, in the sect just mentioned by the elder of the ghost controlling sect, he named tianfawu sect directly. If as like as two peas, the fate of the heavenly law will be the same as that of Heavenly Master.


    "First, send the troops from Qunlong base and other military regions in Beijing to the main gates." After much thought, Pang Baozong said.


    Long Qingyun nodded.


    "Well, once the ghost gate comes, I will support as fast as I can."


    "That''s the only way."


    Then Pang Baozong turned his head and looked at the seat on his right.


    "Instructor ye, look"


    but before Pang Baozong finished, his words got stuck in his throat and he swallowed them back.


    Except for a cup of warm tea, the place where a Chinese youth should have been sitting was empty.


    "What about people?" Pang Baozong was slightly stunned and asked.


    Everyone''s expression is also a stagnant, toward leaf open originally should sit of position to see. This just discovers, don''t know when, ye Kai has left group dragon base unexpectedly.


    Dragon and tiger mountain, the way of heaven.


    Slowly, black smoke rises from every corner of Longhu Mountain. Originally, Longhu Mountain is full of green trees and luxuriant foliage. At this time, it seems that it has experienced missile bombardment. There is no green on the whole mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, the plaque engraved with the word "Tianshi Dao" broke into three pieces, leaving only one piece engraved with the word "Tian" hanging on the gate of the Taoist temple.


    In the Taoist temple, the smell of burning ashes mixed with a strong smell of blood, sent out to the sky along the cold wind.


    On the ground covered with corpses, the masked man looked around at the scattered heads, limbs and organs, grinning.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve long heard that the Heavenly Master of dragon and Tiger Mountain in China has a unique experience in dealing with the Yinsha sect. I didn''t expect that it would be so vulnerable. It''s really disappointing."


    With that, he raised his hand, stretched out two fingers, and a small black hexagonal star array slowly emerged in his hand, inhaling all the spirits left in the bodies of the disciples of the Heavenly Master.


    While absorbing the spirit, the man said with a cruel smile.


    "I don''t know what kind of reaction the Chinese will have when they turn all the spirits of your heavenly master into ghosts?"


    But at this time, a red sword light suddenly flashed, and cut off the two fingers of the man''s kneading out of the array!


    "Cha!"


    "Ah


    The shock and pain made the man let out a howl. He held the cut of his right hand with his left hand, stopped bleeding and looked up. The man cried in panic.


    "Who is it?"


    But at the gate of the Taoist temple, a young man in white holding a red crystal sword, green eyes, cold light flow, slowly stepping towards himself.


    There was a terrible pressure on the long sword. The young man opened his mouth and spat out a word without any emotion.


    "The person you are looking for is also the one who comes to kill you!"

 Chapter 828

    Pang Baozong and several officers sat in a circle, with a standard scale map of China in the middle.


    While drawing circles and arrows one after another on the map with a pen, Pang Baozong said.


    "All the 50000 soldiers from the Southern Division were transferred to tianfawuzong, and the 70000 soldiers from the western division were transferred to the vicinity of tianfawuzong, the Central Military Region and Qianlong base. A total of 150000 troops were transferred to the Miao family, which has the weakest defense."


    The cap of pen in his mouth made Pang Baozong''s voice sound a little whimpering, but the other officers nodded their heads and wrote down what Pang Baozong said.


    "These three points are the key protected objects of the military region, and the zongmen near these three points can choose to join the troops arranged there by the military region. In addition, the military region will set up a number of temporary card points on the edge of the capital, and all those who enter and leave the capital will be carefully identified. "


    Ye Li, Lu Qingshan, Miao ya''er and Zhang Fan, who are in a little stable mood, sit on the edge and stare at Pang Baozong''s instructions one after another.


    During the wudaoguo war, they only regarded Pang Baozong as a military instructor with serious advantages, but they did not expect that Pang Baozong''s leadership and command ability were so excellent.


    In only half an hour, Pang Baozong assigned all the troops that Qianlong base could command, and asked Huaguo sequence for permission to dispatch troops from other military regions.


    "In a word, in an hour, I want to see all the tasks I assigned completed in an orderly way."


    "Yes, general Pang!" Said the officers, straightening themselves up.


    "Well." Pang Baozong nodded.


    "I think you all know that this is an extraordinary time, and the power of the ghost control gate is far stronger than some of the previous sects, but you should firmly believe in China."


    "Nothing can be said to hand over the Sword Fairy in white to yuguimen. This is the final bottom line!"


    "Yes, general Pang." The voice of reply is neat and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xiao Zhou suddenly opened the door from the outside and rushed towards Pang Baozong in a panic.


    "General Pang, general Pang!"


    "What''s the matter?" Today is an extraordinary period. Pang Baozong didn''t care about Xiao Zhou''s impoliteness and asked directly.


    Seems to be a little anxious to run, Xiao Zhou into the door, half squatting, gasping heavily.


    "White, white Sword Fairy"


    "instructor ye? Have you heard from him? "


    Half an hour ago, after yuguimen issued an ultimatum to Quanhua to the Sword Fairy in white, ye Kai himself disappeared. Pang Baozong had already sent Xiaozhou investigators to check Ye Kai''s whereabouts. At this time, he finally got the result.


    Xiao Zhou nodded and opened his mouth under the gaze of the crowd. What he said was completely beyond Pang Baozong''s expectation.


    "The Sword Fairy in white is fighting with Yugui gate in Longhu Mountain!"


    "Patta."


    Pang Baozong''s face froze, and the pen cap in his mouth fell to the ground. The other warriors stood up directly from their positions, shocked in their eyes.


    A simple sentence, just like a thunder on the ground, burst into the hearts of the people, which could not be calmed for a long time


    the red sword light and countless ghosts collided violently in the Taoist temple of the Heavenly Master, and the aura and Yin Qi mixed together. The explosion of fire light lit up the top of the whole Longhu Mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The third elder of the ghost gate, Li Jiao is surrounded by Yin Qi. He looks at Ye Kai up and down and says with a smile.


    "It''s a living legend of China. You can be forgiven for Deng''s defeat."


    "But I''m different from Deng Quan!"


    At this time, Li Jiao''s fingers cut off by Ye Kai have been restored with Yin Qi. There are Yin Qi rising under his feet. His body shape is like dancing in the void, constantly avoiding Ye Kai''s sword after sword.


    The elder of yuguimen is ranked according to his strength. From one to ten, Deng Quan is the tenth elder of yuguimen, and his strength ranks at the end of the ten elder. Li Jiao is the third elder of yuguimen, and he is the strongest among the elders of yuguimen. His strength is naturally different from that of Deng.


    "Originally, the patriarchs were thinking about when China would hand you over. I didn''t expect you to show up on your own."


    "In such a hurry to die?"


    As Li Jiao said this, he urged the Yin Qi around him to form a flying sword of Yin Qi and shoot it at Ye Kai.


    "Don''t you want to find me? Now I''m showing up. Why, are you afraid?"


    Ye Kai sneered and clapped his backhand to smash those Yin Qi flying swords.


    "Bang!"


    The palm wind hit Li Jiao''s chest. Li Jiao let out a muffled hum, and then he stepped back hundreds of meters, finally stopped.


    When he was patted by Ye Kai, Li Jiao felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his bones were crying bitterly. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his channels were about to burst open!


    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of black and red spurts out from his mouth. Li Jiao uses all his magic power to protect his meridians and wipe the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand. His purple eyes full of strange light stare at Ye Kai. Li Jiao says."I see. Those who can retreat from the West immortal gate have some strength."


    Then, in his eyes, Li Jiao burst out Daoyin Qi and shot at the bodies of the disciples of tianshidao who fell to the ground.


    "Yin GUI Da Zhen!"


    Those already rigid corpses suddenly trembled, and spirits flew out of the corpses, interlaced with the Yin Qi!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just a few seconds later, new ghosts flew out of the corpses of the disciples of Tianshi Taoist school, opened their mouths and rushed to Ye Kai!


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of ghosts filled the whole dragon and tiger mountain!


    Seeing the ghosts transformed by the spirits of Tianlong Shidao''s disciples appear one after another, Li Jiao''s facial features are twisted together and grin wildly.


    "Well, white Sword Fairy, even you haven''t seen so many ghosts!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The spirits of the Chinese compatriots were insulted in this way. Ye Kai gave a violent drink, and his sword Qi cut open. He attacked the ghost and went straight to Li Jiao.


    "Hum!"


    Li Jiao waved and directed the army of ghosts on the ground to fly into the air to protect himself.


    But it was all in vain.


    On the body of the red crystal sword, there were black fires running away. Li Jiao was surprised to see the black fire.


    "Yin Fire? How could it be


    Before he was surprised, ye Kai had come to the top of Li Jiao''s head. Hongjing''s long sword was raised high and suddenly waved from top to bottom!


    "Boom!"


    It was just a sword, but thousands of ghosts were all cut by the sword Qi, and turned into a mass of Yin Qi to dissipate.


    In the violent explosion, Li Jiao''s blood gushed in his mouth, and his body rolled down on the ground like a rag, and he couldn''t stop smoking.


    "Damn it, how could it be so powerful!" Li Jiao didn''t expect that he, the third elder of the ghost gate, could not even stop the sword of the white sword fairy!


    But ye Kaiti''s sword, stepping on the ground where the blood had dried up for a long time, came slowly towards Li Jiao.


    At this time, Li Jiao suddenly turned around and took out a scroll like object from his waist.


    On the scroll, a fierce Yin Qi, like a shooting star, sprang out of the scroll and suddenly rose into the dark night sky.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the sound of fireworks explosion, the word "Yin GUI" is vividly displayed in the sky above the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Looking up at the signal to himself, Li Jiao burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, white sword fairy! Today, you will surely die! "


    "Now, all the people who control the ghost gate know the news that you are in Longhu Mountain!"


    Ye Kai doesn''t speak. He strides to Li Jiao. Hongjing''s long sword is raised, and he waves a sword from left to right. He is about to cut Li Jiao in two!


    At this time, the ground of Longhu Mountain trembled violently.


    "Dong Long!"


    Taking this as a signal, a ghost who could not die any more suddenly came out of the ground!


    In the sky, dark clouds, thunder rolling, dark red thunder, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe slowly fell.


    Li Jiao looked at the man''s figure, first with wide eyes, then with a look of fanatical believers, and said with a laugh.


    "Lord!"


    At this moment, when ye Kai is about to kill the second elder of yuguimen, the master of yuguimen is finally alive!

 Chapter 829

    "Boom."


    Dull thunder rings in the air, the air becomes thick and moist, and the sky above the dragon and Tiger Mountain gradually darkens.


    "Patta."


    The brown leather boots step on the ground where the bloodstain has dried up for a long time. Chu Tianlu, the leader of the ghost sect, just walks on the ground. The thick Yin Qi actually produces one Yin ghost after another!


    "Zong, suzerain, why are you here?"


    Li Jiao, the elder of yuguimen, drags the body injured by Ye Kai and comes to Chu Tianlu in an almost crawling posture. Zhang opens his mouth and asks.


    He thought that when the signal came out, the most people who came were other elders, but he didn''t expect that the LORD would come in person a few seconds after the signal was sent out!


    The feeling of ecstasy and shock mixed together, Li Jiao covered his injured chest by Ye Kai, straightened up slowly from the ground, his eyebrows squeezed into a character, and said with a laugh.


    "White Sword Fairy, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, it won''t have any effect!"


    "In front of the Chu patriarch, you are not one!"


    But when Li Jiao wanted to say something else, Chu Tianlu suddenly raised his hand with black gloves, grabbed his neck and lifted him up with one hand.


    "Zong"


    without even finishing his words, Chu Tianlu burst out a Yin Qi in his hand and crushed Li Jiao''s neck!


    "Bang!"


    Chu Tian Lu loosened his hand, and Ren Li Jiao''s body fell to the ground feebly, making a cold voice.


    "Waste."


    Then, he turned his head, looked at the silent Ye Kai, opened his mouth and said.


    "Sword Fairy in white, do you know that I have been preparing for this plan for nearly a hundred years?"


    "The year of the ghost is only once in a hundred years. You''ve done a lot of bad things for me. Don''t you think you can retreat so easily?"


    "Back?" Ye Kai chuckled, raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Dong!"


    It''s just the power produced by one foot. The ghosts just summoned by Chu Tianlu were crushed by Ye Kai''s foot!


    "Do you think I need it?"


    "Come out in such a hurry, for fear that I will kill all the people who control the ghost gate?"


    Chu Tianlu was a little stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, I''m afraid you are the only one who dare to be so arrogant in front of me, not to mention China, even on the earth. "


    "But, hubris, there''s a price to pay!"


    With that, under Chu Tianlu''s feet, one after another of the lacquer black array exudes a deep and quiet light, which envelops the space around Ye Kai.


    Staring at the Fazhen and sealing Ye Kai in it, Chu Tianlu said.


    "I heard that you destroyed all the blasting array that I set up to control the ghost gate in the capital by yourself. I''d like to see if you really have the ability!"


    With that, dozens of Dharma arrays flashed at the same time and exploded violently.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound like a nuclear bomb explosion, the whole dragon and Tiger Mountain trembled!


    However, even so, Chu Tianlu did not move his eyes, but focused on the center of the explosion.


    At this time, a red sword light darted out from the smoke, and ye Kaiti''s sword pointed straight at Chu Tianlu''s head!


    Chu Tianlu''s face was not frightened, but sneered. In his hand, there was a black staff with Obsidian luster. The staff was ordinary, but the Yin Qi above the staff was stronger than ever!


    He turned the staff around in his hand and held it tightly in his right hand with black gloves. Chu Tianlu forced the staff to the ground!


    With the staff on the ground, one after another black light broke the ground and suddenly rose.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    surrounded by a black light column, I feel the strong and unknown breath on the light column. Even if the leaves open, I can''t help but coagulate my eyebrows.


    And Chu Tianlu''s hands were together, and the black light flashed in his eyes, and he gave a loud roar!


    "Control the ghost gate, lock the ghost array!"


    After chutianlu''s roar, the black light column suddenly changed.


    See that black light column suddenly twist up, in the leaf open top of the head, around, crisscross into a illusory brilliance, in the crevice, a strong ghost from that suddenly drill out.


    Ye Kai''s face coagulates. He mentions the red crystal sword. He wants to use the first and second levels of the fusion soul to burn all the ghosts who come towards him. However, he finds that the aura in his body is sealed, and he can''t draw out a shred at all!


    As soon as his brow tightened, the flame sword appeared in his left hand. With each sword crossed, ye Kai cut all the ghosts. However, without the help of black fire, just in the blink of an eye, all the ghosts would recover.


    "Cha!"


    Turning around and chopping the ghost on the right side, ye Kai looks up and looks at the top of the black light column. At that position, a black talisman shines with dark red light."Maoshan seal?"


    Ye Kai''s face sank and his mouth was full of words.


    Maoshan seal is a long lost seal in China. It can solidify all the spiritual power in a space in a short time. Long Qingyun used this move to deal with Ye Kai''s flying sword magic power during the war with the guardian of China.


    "Not bad!" Chu Tianlu heard Ye Kai say so, burst out laughing.


    "The ghost lock array of the ghost control gate uses the only seal of Maoshan in our ghost control gate, plus thousands of powerful ghosts cultivated by the ghost control gate for hundreds of years!"


    "Even you can''t get out of your body!"


    Looking at ye Kaike in the array, Chu Tianlu doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but the scope of Maoshan seal is extremely large, and Chu Tianlu can''t use his magic power, so he can only call out a ghost to rush at Ye Kai.


    "Hum." The leaf opens cold to hum a, a palm Zhen flies the Yin ghost on the top of the head, way.


    "The seal time of Maoshan is only three minutes. Don''t you think that this kind of array can really deal with me?"


    "Who knows." Chutianlu said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are very strong, but what about your companion?"


    Chu Tianlu''s words make ye Kai''s hands move slightly.


    Could it be that "three minutes is enough for us to kill all the Chinese clans! White sword fairy


    "Here we are at last."


    Ye Wudao stopped at a place on the hillside, looked at a shabby Taoist temple not far away, covered by weeds and trees, and said.


    I do not know when, the sky began to rain heavily, rain dripping on the bricks and tiles of the Taoist temple, there was water leaking from the roof.


    Looking at the scene, ye Yanyun only felt a chill in his heart and asked.


    "Lord, do we really want to hide here?"


    Ye Wudao nodded, with an expression that could not be doubted.


    "Before long, the food and water had been ordered to be ready."


    "When the wind is over, we''ll go back to tianqiongzong."


    It''s estimated that at that time, people would blow up the Taoist temple in the sky. " Yeyanyunnuzui, the way, but still very obediently with all the disciples to go to the shabby Taoist temple.


    "A Guang? Xiao Zhang? What about people? " Ye Yanyun pushes open the old wooden door of Taoist temple and shouts the names of the two disciples who ye Wudao ordered to move grain.


    The answer to her was the sound of two bloody bodies falling to the ground.


    Ye Yanyun only feels that his brain is empty and his thinking is stagnant.


    In the field of vision, two men in black Taoist robes, with blood in their hands, look at themselves with twisted crazy smiles on their faces.


    Next second, on the ground under Ye Yanyun''s feet, a ghost with blood all over his mouth suddenly comes out and pours on Ye Yanyun''s head!


    An old figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yanyun and raised his hand to make a Dharma array. The ghost bumped into the Dharma array and made a roar!


    "Dong!"


    Being lifted by the impact force, ye Yanyun rolled several circles on the ground, quickly stood up and looked up at the place where he was standing.


    The ghost''s chest was pierced by a huge hole. He let out a hoarse howl and fell to the ground. There was no movement.


    Ye Yanyun saw that in the mouth of the dead ghost, there was a striped object that was constantly emitting blood.


    That''s Ye Wudao''s arm.


    "Lord!"


    Ye Yanyun exclaimed.


    The whole left hand was pulled down by the ghost, but ye Wudao''s face was calm. He looked at the black robed man who killed two disciples of his own heaven sect and asked coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Two black robed men looked at each other, grinning, and their purple eyes were all murderous.


    "The five elders of the ghost gate, Qin Heng."


    "The six elders of the ghost gate, Qin su."


    "I''ll come and hang you Tianqiong clan according to the Lord''s instructions."

 Chapter 830

    "Dong!"


    By the majestic Yin Qi in the body, ye Wudao hums, the whole person flies out directly, plops, and falls to the ground miserably.


    Ye Wudao, the leader of Tianqiong sect, who is famous in the capital, fell to the ground like a rag. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Lord!"


    Several disciples of the heaven sect unloaded their dragons and were about to help Ye Wudao up. Ye Wudao bit his teeth and let out a hoarse roar like a beast before he died.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Ye Wudao cried with tears in his heart. His eyes were full of blood.


    Ye Wudao stood at the gate of laodaoguan and confronted two elders of yuguimen. The two elders didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They just looked up and down at Ye Wudao from a distance of tens of meters. They looked like I would kill you if you dare to move.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Ye Wudao looked at the two masters of the ghost controlling sect and said.


    "Do you think no one in China can deal with you when you do such a thing?"


    Qin Heng and Qin Su''s two elders gave a smirk, and Qin Su said.


    "It''s true that the strength of the white Sword Fairy is something to be afraid of."


    "However, he has been locked on the dragon and tiger mountain by the Lord. He can''t get out for a while and a half."


    Hearing what Qin Su said, there was only one thought left in Ye Wudao''s heart.


    It''s over.


    Although he is the realm of divine power, he is no different from the women and children who have no power to bind a chicken in the face of the two elders of the earth immortal level.


    Looking up and looking around at Qin Heng and Qin Su, ye Wudao suddenly reaches out his hand, claps Ye Yanyun, who is closest to him, and orders to the disciples of Tianqiong sect.


    "Run away!"


    Those disciples of Tianqiong sect were slightly stunned. Ye Yanyun, who had the fastest reaction, had already led several disciples to flee in the opposite direction. Other disciples immediately returned to their senses and followed Ye Yanyun.


    While running, ye Yanyun''s eyes are already two lines of tears.


    She understood that ye Wudao wanted to use his own life to fight for time for the disciples of Tianqiong sect to escape!


    Looking at the disciples of Tianqiong sect running away, the two elders who were in charge of the ghost sect didn''t seem to want to chase them. Instead, they calmly looked at Ye Wudao and said with a smile.


    "Sacrifice yourself to save your disciples. Is that the so-called way of teaching in the Chinese sect? It''s disgusting. "


    As Qin Su said, he raised his hand and called out one ghost after another.


    Ye Wudao uses the rest of his right hand to pinch tianqiongzong''s top-level Dharma formula to gather his true Qi and mana. The golden light of Taoism flows around his body. Ye Wudao looks at Qin Heng and Qin Su with an awe inspiring expression.


    "Although the cultivation of Laojiu is limited and not your opponent, you can still do it if you want to delay and take off one or two of your arms!"


    Seeing ye Wudao''s appearance, Qin Heng chuckled at first, then raised his head and sent out a smile that made people feel afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t really think that your disciples of heaven sect can run away, do you?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the voice of the disciples screamed behind Ye Wudao.


    "Ah


    Hearing this sound, ye Wudao suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    On the hillside, thousands of ghosts gathered into a big airtight net and pressed towards the disciples of Tianqiong sect!


    That Yin ghost''s body shape is the leaf has never seen huge, is he, want to kill such a Yin ghost, I''m afraid also have to pay some price.


    The only relatively calm Ye Yanyun still wants to direct the disciples to set up the array, but before she speaks, more than half of the disciples of Tianqiong sect have already started to flee!


    Before fear, spells and formations have long been forgotten. The message in their minds is that they will die if they don''t run away.


    "You animals Seeing the scene, ye Wudao''s face turned red, and his eyes seemed to be able to spray fire.


    And the two elders who control the ghost gate disappear in an instant, and have already come to Ye Wudao''s body!


    While praying for his disciples in his heart, ye Wudao''s whole body erupted and welcomed Qin Heng and Qin su.


    He did not know that at this moment, in China, the clans named by Chu Tianlu were suffering from the same fear!


    It''s the Miao family.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    A commander''s face was flustered and kept talking, directing the soldiers at the front to pull the trigger of the rifle.


    The target is three men in black who are walking slowly towards the army at a distance of 100 meters.


    Zeng Hongbo, the nine elder of the ghost gate.


    Eight elders of the ghost gate, Zeng Tai.


    And Shan Pengfei, the seven elder of the ghost gate.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Just like the sound of rain hitting the glass windows, the specially made bullets from China against the warriors hit the three elders, but the three elders didn''t even mean to squeeze out a magic barrier and let the bullets hit them.Eight elder Zeng Tai''s right index finger and thumb held a special bullet. After observing for two seconds, he showed a disdainful expression.


    "The Chinese army is as disappointing as the warriors."


    Finish saying this words, Zeng Tai two hands make an effort, directly knead that bullet into powder!


    Pang Baozong sent these troops to protect the Miao family at that time. At the beginning, many Miao people still had opinions, but only half an hour later, they all shut up.


    Because at that time, the elders of the ghost gate had already set foot on the Miao family!


    The Miao family stood at the back, staring at the elders who controlled the ghost gate, tearing apart the carefully arranged military defense line by Pang Baozong without any difficulty, with shock on their faces.


    Originally, the Miao family had retired from the martial arts world for many years. There had been no clan leader or decent clan for a long time. They were just a group of villagers who had mastered the ancient witchcraft. Apart from Miao ya''er, where did the people in Miao Village see such a scene?


    "Shoot, shoot!" The commander keeps giving orders to shoot. It seems that he makes him a little upset. Seven elder Shan Pengfei says with a gloomy face.


    "The appearance of the incompetent struggling is really ugly!"


    With that, tens of thousands of ghost from the Miao village on the ground suddenly drill out, just a few minutes, the defense line carefully arranged by the military region collapsed!


    Tianfawuzong.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms of the patriarch Lu Yuanliang and Li Jinglong, the two elders of yuguimen, collided. The explosion sounded, and Lu Yuanliang was shocked to retreat.


    On the ground, a thousand disciples of tianfawuzong arranged in a neat posture, made a series of ice methods to block in front of the Taoist temple of tianfawuzong, and separated the four elders who controlled the ghost gate.


    Li Jinglong, the second elder, looked at the palm of his hand opposite Lu Yuanliang and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that in China, there was another clan facing the ghost gate, which didn''t run away and surrender, but rose up to resist."


    As one of the top sects in China, Tianfa Wuzong has a large number of people and a very small number of martial arts practitioners with strong strength.


    Lu Yuanliang''s face sank. He raised his hand and shot hundreds of ice cones at Li Jinglong.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, the dog who controls the ghost gate!"


    Li Jinglong chuckled and flicked his finger. A Yin Qi shot out of his hand and broke all the ice cones.


    "Praise your brain is not good, really think I give you face?"


    Li Jinglong said with no expression. His figure flashed in the void and appeared in front of Lu Yuanliang. A fierce Yin Qi gathered in his hand and patted Lu Yuanliang''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    £¿ Ah!


    Being hit by Yin Qi directly on his chest, Lu Yuanliang only felt that his whole body was full of genuine Qi. He snorted and flew out.


    "Lord!" Immediately, Zhang KaiKou, a disciple of tianfawuzong, cried in horror.


    "Don''t worry about me, maintain the Falun!" Lu Yuanliang''s eyes were bloodshot and he cried out heartbroken.


    This array is their only hope to resist the elders'' attack. If the array is gone, it will be over.


    But at this time, the ice method laid down by the thousand tianfawuzong disciples was also kicked to pieces by the four elders of yuguimen, which turned into countless ice crystals and dust.


    When the array was broken, the four elders did not stop. Instead, they raised their hands to point out a formula and clapped their hands on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Taoist temple of tianfawuzong collapsed in the tremor of a magnitude 10 earthquake!


    Lu Yuanliang straightened up and watched the disciples of tianfawuzong being killed one by one by three elders. His eyes were filled with despair.


    I''m just a god of strength. The elder in front of me is in the land of immortals.


    Who will save China?

 Chapter 831

    Qianlong base, command room.


    Pang Baozong, wearing communication equipment, sat in front of countless electronic screens, looking at the picture coming back from the unmanned camera, his face turned red and yelled.


    On the blue screen, in the Miao village, three elders who control the ghost gate are shuttling through the fire net woven by special bullets, with sticky blood on the soles of their feet, but they are as comfortable as walking in their own backyard.


    The place where the three elders passed was a mixture of screams, wails and the sound of their bodies being torn, just like the Symphony played by the messengers from Huang Quan.


    Turning the volume of the communication equipment to the maximum, Pang Baozong yelled with the biggest voice he could make. The operator hundreds of kilometers away felt that his eardrum was about to explode.


    "Change equipment, change equipment! Rifles don''t work for them, neither do special bullets! What about individual missiles? Lift them all up


    "Report general, it''s changing!"


    Man to man missiles are only used to bombard military manned devices such as fighters or tanks. But now, in the face of Pang Baozong''s command, no one on the scene raised the question that "individual missiles can not be used by people.".


    They know very well in their hearts that the three black robed men in front of them are countless times more terrifying than fighters or military tanks!


    It is worthy of being a well-trained army in Qianlong base. In just ten seconds, the individual missile team has been arranged. About two thousand meters away from the three elders of yuguimen, 500 soldiers are in two rows, holding missile launchers in both hands, pointing at the elders of yuguimen.


    "Launch! Launch! Don''t leave any ammunition! I am responsible for all the damaged civilian buildings! " His eyes were flushed with blood. Pang Baozong cried heartbroken.


    Five hundred soldiers pressed the launch button at the same time.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    hundreds of missiles draw long white clouds in the air, whistling through the air and shooting at the elders of the ghost gate.


    "Oh?" Eyes caught to fly toward their own missile group, seven elder Shan Pengfei eyebrow pick, said with a smile.


    "Individual missile network? Are you not afraid to blow up the Miao village? "


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of missiles had already bombarded the three elders!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of missiles hit the same area, and the explosions continued one after another. In the midst of the explosion, the messenger excitedly reported to Pang baozonghui.


    "Report to general Pang, hit all targets!"


    "Don''t be careless! All three enemies are in the land of immortals! " Pangbao clan.


    At this moment, a huge shadow burst from the smoke!


    "Bang Dong!"


    The smoke dispersed, revealing the dark shadow of the body.


    It was a huge ghost hundreds of meters high!


    He had a long sword full of blood in his hand, and his limbs were stronger than those of wild animals. On his neck without a head, all kinds of dark fire kept erupting. With only one punch, it seemed that he could shatter the mountains.


    "Ah, ah!" At the sight of the ghost, the soldiers turned pale and howled, their legs trembling.


    Shan Pengfei stands behind the ghost, looks at the retreating army, and slowly reads out the name of the giant ghost.


    "Kill them all."


    "Xingtian!"


    The dragon and tiger mountain is the master of heaven.


    Chu Tianlu, the leader of yuguimen, is surrounded by three blue Dharma arrays, which are like projections, reflecting the three battlefields that yuguimen stepped into.


    Heaven sect.


    It''s the Miao family.


    Tianfawuzong.


    In the place where the leader of the ghost controlling sect passed, there was no grass. A terrible ghost appeared from the ground and in the air, tearing apart all the troops arranged by Pang Baozong and the Dharma array played by his disciples.


    At this time, the time of Maoshan seal has passed two minutes, ye Kai is still standing in the lock ghost array, facing Chu Tianlu quietly.


    What fell on Ye Kai''s whole body was a ghost that was cut into pieces and could not be recovered in a short time.


    Chu Tianlu glanced at the ghost remains, stretched out two hands with wolf cover, and clapped his hands.


    "Good, good, good."


    Accompanied by applause, Chu Tianlu said with a smile.


    "You are worthy of being a sword immortal in white. These ghosts are the most precious things for me to control the ghost sect. You can''t use magic power to chop them up in just two minutes like chopping melons and vegetables."


    "The white sword fairy really deserves its reputation."


    With that, Chu Tianlu turned his voice, looked sideways at the scene of war in the projection, and said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful you are, you can only look at your compatriots, the people you try your best to protect, one by one, die in my hands!"


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just coagulated his eyebrows and slowly raised his eyes to see the scene in the projection.A moment later, he made a move that Chu Tianlu couldn''t understand.


    He actually closed his eyes and bent his legs, sitting directly on the ground, in the lock ghost array!


    Looking at such leaves open, Chu Tianlu slightly a Leng, then the corner of the mouth smoked, coldly said.


    "What does that mean?"


    "When you saw your compatriots die and the Chinese clans were destroyed one by one, you were not moved at all?"


    But no matter what Chu Tianlu said, ye Kai kept a posture of keeping his eyes closed, and did not intend to pay any attention to Chu Tianlu''s appearance.


    In the end, Chu Tianlu snorted coldly and scolded.


    "Ha! Anyway, it doesn''t take much time. I''ll see how you will react when all these sects die for you! "


    At this time, it seems to feel something like, ye Kai slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chu Tianlu, said calmly.


    "Do you really think I didn''t know what you were going to do before I came here?"


    "What?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Chu Tianlu said subconsciously.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    At this time, a minute has passed, and the seal of Maoshan is completely invalid. Ye Kai slowly stands up from the lock ghost array and looks at Chu Tianlu and cools down.


    "Don''t look up to yourself too much."


    With that, ye Kai''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand and hit the black pillar of light that sealed him.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear sound, the lock ghost array broke.


    In the three projections of Chu Tianlu''s whole body, there was a huge sound at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Tianlu suddenly turned his head and looked at the three projections.


    Seeing the scene in the projection, he widened his eyes and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Headed by Huang Yuanzhi, Tan Banlong, Tao Bozhong, Wu, the eighteen Ye leaders, stand in front of the tianfawuzong leader, Lu Yuanliang and tianfawuzong disciples, and confront the elders who control the ghost gate.


    Lu Qingshan will be hit seriously injured Lu Yuanliang help up, the road.


    "Lord, I''m late."


    "Castle Peak, just come." With that, Lu turned to look at the people who came with Lu Qingshan in front of him.


    There are hundreds of people in uniform black-and-white war robes. On the left chest, there is a red Chinese character tattooed in the golden Panlong embroidery.


    Ye!


    A hidden mountain range kilometers away from the sky.


    "You" looked at the man''s figure standing in front of him and taking him down from the fatal blow. Ye Wudao said in a dazed way.


    "Long time no see, old friend." Long Qingyun opened the attack of the two elders of the ghost gate with a sword and said with a smile.


    In the sky with two heads, a blood girl with two huge black wings stood in the air, holding a blood red sword. Behind her, hundreds of martial arts men in the same white and black robes were flashing a magic formula in their hands.


    The sword drew a huge arc, and the girl of the blood clan began to shout.


    "Tiea, deputy leader of Ye League, please follow the instructions of leader of Ye League and come to wipe out yuguimen!"


    Miao family.


    "Ouch!" Hit by innumerable magic, Xingtian sent out a fierce howl, hundreds of meters of body collapsed.


    "Who is it?" Shan Pengfei, the seven elder of ghost gate, looks at hundreds of people who are protecting the soldiers.


    In front of hundreds of Ye Meng''s disciples, Miao ya''er and Ye Li quietly look at the three ghost controlling elders.


    In the middle of them, Zhang Fan burst out fierce thunder all over his body. His two white eyes looked at Shan Pengfei and three of them, sending out a thunderous sound!


    "Zhang Fan, the chief disciple of the inner gate of the Heavenly Master''s way, has come to eradicate Yin and evil according to the justice of the Heavenly Master''s way, so as to comfort the spirits of 1384 disciples of the Heavenly Master''s way in Longhu Mountain!"


    "Pop."


    Frightened, Chu Tianlu broke all the magic array in his hand. He turned his head and looked at Ye Kai. In his eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    "I see, I see!"


    "You knew I would do this for a long time, so you arranged the members of Ye Meng before you came here! From the beginning, I should do my best to eradicate you


    "It''s my miscalculation to leave you ye Meng out of the extermination list!"


    Facing Chu Tianlu with a twisted face, ye Kai looks calm and just hands out his right hand. The red crystal sword points to Chu Tianlu''s head and sneers.


    "Miscalculation? Chu Tianlu, don''t look up to yourself. "


    "This is not a mistake. From the very beginning when you tried to act against China, your failure and death were doomed."


    "The Chinese are far stronger than you think!"

 Chapter 832

    "Cha!"


    A red sword light flashed by and cut all the ghosts into two. Ye Kai held the red crystal sword and pointed to Chu Tianlu, the leader of the ghost control sect!


    Looking at the Yin ghost carefully cultivated by himself, which was easily cut by Ye Kai, Chu Tianlu frowned and scolded.


    "Tut! What a nuisance


    When he clapped his hands, a huge double headed dog darted out of the Dharma array in his hands, opened his mouth and rushed to Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai didn''t even bother to wave his sword. He just raised his eyes slightly, looked directly at the two headed dog, and let out a roar.


    "Broken!"


    Like thunder, the sound burst out, directly shaking the double headed dog into a piece of Yin Qi to dissipate!


    "Hum!" Chu Tianlu snorted coldly, the black staff body flashed, turned into a dark sword, and directly went up to ye Kaiying.


    "Dong Long!"


    The tyrannical forces of the earth immortal level collide with each other, and the sword Qi directly tears the space cracks of Taoism above the dragon and tiger mountain. Chu Tianlu constantly injects his own Yin Qi into the sword body, and confronts Ye Kai closely, and his two purple eyes almost burst out fire.


    After the shock, Chu Tianlu also regained his composure. He looked at Ye Kai and cried out.


    "Sword Fairy in white, the abacus is good, but it''s a pity that you are still the loser!"


    "Dang!"


    Chu Tianlu''s wrist turned, a sword swung open, ye Kai said with a laugh.


    "The elders of the ghost gate, each of them is the realm of the earth immortals. Among your Ye League, let alone the earth immortals, there are only two or three gods?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, there is no use in any means! Today is the time for you and your Ye Meng to die here! "


    Chu Tianlu finished, a fierce Yin Qi rose from his whole body, showing a dark and terrible figure.


    Elder Yu Guimen appears!


    "Kill him!" Chu Tianlu gave a cold drink and gave an order to the elder.


    The elder steps in the void, on top of his two hands, with more than ten thousand ghosts behind him. The elder rushes towards Ye Kai.


    In the face of the big elder''s fierce attack, ye Kai just raised his head and made a cold voice.


    "You''re right at last."


    With that, green eyes cold light flow, ye Kai hold hands red crystal sword, from left to right suddenly waved a sword.


    "Boom!"


    It''s just a sword. All the ghosts behind the elder are killed!


    And the elder also sprayed blood, cut into two by Ye Kai, and fell to the ground.


    "You" Chu Tianlu didn''t expect that he was killed with a sword when he specially kept it to deal with Ye Kai''s elder of the ghost controlling gate.


    And ye Kai gently shakes the blood on the sword, looks at Chu Tianlu and says slowly.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any means are useless."


    "So you will die today!"


    Miao family.


    "Ye Meng, what is that?"


    Controlling ghost door seven elder Shan Pengfei to look to that several hundred people constitute of a person wall, coagulate eyebrow to say.


    "You don''t know?" Eight elder Zeng Tai opened his mouth.


    "It''s said that the alliance was founded by the white Sword Fairy himself. There were only 200 people two years ago, and now there are more than 1000 people."


    "Oh?" Hearing what his companion said, Shan Pengfei narrowed his eyes and looked at the place 100 meters away from him.


    A few seconds later, he showed a look of disdain.


    "Oh, the Alliance faction, which has no spirit, really thinks it can surpass us?"


    "Don''t be careless." It was Zeng Hongbo, the ninth elder, who said this.


    "As far as I know, among Ye Meng, there are abundant Lingqi magic weapons and medicinal materials, which can''t be underestimated."


    What Zeng Hongbo said is true. Now these hundreds of people are carrying precious magic weapons and pills left by Ye Kai before he went to the immortal gate two years ago.


    With the help of these elixirs and the magic weapons, the huge ghost called by Shan Pengfei was killed.


    Hearing what Zeng Hongbo said, Shan Pengfei was full of disdain.


    "So what? It''s not rubbish. I can''t count how many of them I have to crush every day! "


    With that, Shan Pengfei stepped on the Yin Qi under his feet, just like stepping on the void, directly towards Ye Meng''s disciples.


    Zhang Fan''s body is full of purple thunder, and he steps forward. A series of talismans fly out of his sleeve robes and rush directly to meet Shan Pengfei.


    "Don''t stir things up, you''re a great waste!" Shan Pengfei, of course, will not take Zhang Fan seriously. He pinches out a Yin Qi in his hand and shoots it at Zhang Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Two hands collide, Shan Pengfei was shocked by Zhang Fan to fly hundreds of meters!


    "Ah Feeling the pain of all the broken bones in his right hand, Shan Pengfei said in horror."How can it be!"


    However, Zhang Fan''s successful attack did not stop. A series of talismans flew out from behind him and ran to the talismans, turning into huge thunder pillars.


    "I''m not your opponent alone." With thunderous eyes staring at Shan Pengfei in the air, Zhang Fan said.


    Hearing this, Shan Pengfei squinted and looked behind Zhang Fan.


    Seeing the scene behind Zhang Fan, Shan Pengfei suddenly widened his eyes.


    In the position behind Zhang Fan, hundreds of Ye Meng''s disciples knead out the formulas one by one and instilled their spiritual power into Zhang Fan''s three bodies!


    With the help of the precious medicinal materials in Ye Meng, and the aura provided by Ye Meng members, although it was only a minute, at this moment, the strength of Zhang Fan, Miao ya''er and Ye Li was promoted to the land of immortals in a short time!


    Of course, ye Kai had ordered Ye Meng members to prepare all these things.


    "Damn it Shan Pengfei scolded and yelled.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come here and help!"


    Without any answer, Zeng Tai and Zeng Hongbo were already gushing blood in their mouths, and their meridians were shattered and fell to the ground.


    Separated by dozens of meters, Ye Li and Miao ya''er are surrounded by flying swords and insects.


    Eight elders of the ghost gate, Zeng Tai, die!


    The nine elder of the ghost gate, Zeng Hongbo, is dead!


    "Dry!" Shan Pengfei''s face turns white and tears open a space crack with his bare hands. He just wants to run away. Where will Zhang Fan let him succeed? The thunder method in his hand flashes, and the thunder pillars behind him shoot at Shan Pengfei.


    "Hundred Zhang sky thunder pillar!"


    The huge thunder will annihilate the wailing. When he is hit by the thunder pillar, Shan Pengfei turns into a cloud of Yin Qi and dissipates.


    The seven elders of ghost gate, Shan Pengfei, die!


    The sky lives in the mountains.


    Qin Heng was shocked hundreds of meters by long Qingyun''s sword. He was holding a short knife. The pain of tearing the tiger''s mouth made him realize that the Dragon Qingyun in front of him was totally different from the one who was blinded by Deng Quan at that time!


    "How can it be like this? Although he was a Dixian before, he didn''t fight so well when he came to control the ghost gate last time."


    A cold sweat fell from his forehead, Qin Heng said.


    "Ye Meng''s people did it! Damn it Qin Su, while struggling to block the sword stab of TIA with fierce blood, opened his mouth to remind his companions.


    "They used all kinds of herbs to improve their accomplishments in a short time!"


    Qin Heng and Qin Su didn''t expect that they had only come to attack tianqiongzong, but now they became the party being pursued.


    Just after the words, a huge square cage has come down from the sky. They are completely sealed in it. No matter how they use their magic to hit the cage, there is no movement.


    "Qingyun seal, even if it''s Dixian, you have to be honest and stay in it for a few minutes." Longqingyun holding Qingyun sword, fell in front of the two, light said.


    "Any last words?"


    When "I" Qin Heng wanted to say something else, Qingyun sword had already come out. A blue sword passed by and cut off Qin Heng''s head!


    "Even if I had, I wouldn''t listen." Gently throw away the blood on the sword, long Qingyun said coldly.


    The five elders of the ghost gate, Qin Heng, die!


    Qin Su, the sixth elder of the ghost gate, is dead!


    "Sword Fairy in white, Sword Fairy in white!" The name of Ye Kai is constantly repeated in Chu Tian Lu''s mouth, and he has completely lost his mind. While he was shouting, he called out a ghost from his body and kept attacking Ye Kai.


    Ye kailengmu looks at Chu Tianlu. On the red crystal sword, a purple sky thunder moves. Just the explosion will directly shatter the ghosts.


    Chu Tianlu retreated at a very fast speed, shouting.


    "What''s the use of killing me? Yin Qi will not disappear on the earth. As long as Yin Qi remains, zongmen, a more terrifying force than yuguimen, will still appear! "


    "Even if you fight to the end of your life, you can''t get rid of it all!"


    "It''s no use, white sword fairy! All you do is in vain


    "Is it?" In the face of Chu Tianlu''s madness, ye Kai is just a light way.


    As the voice falls, ye Kai has already forced Chu Tianlu. The thunder surges on the red crystal sword, and a sword pierces Chu Tianlu''s chest!


    "Cough!" A black red spurts out from the mouth. Chu Tianlu lowers his head and hears the person who killed himself saying slowly beside him.


    "I don''t care."

 Chapter 833

    "Cough!"


    Chu Tianlu suddenly coughed, and another black and red gushed out of his mouth.


    And ye Kai pulls out the red crystal sword from Chu Tianlu''s chest. In the blood splashing, Chu Tianlu''s body is constantly shaking, covering his chest, which constantly spurts out blood beads, and retreats.


    "Ha! Ha As he retreated, Chu Tianlu''s face was covered with cold sweat. He gasped, looked at Ye Kai and said slowly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, I control the ghost gate, it''s absolutely impossible to end like this!"


    But ye Kai squints his eyes, coagulates his eyebrows, looks at Chu Tianlu''s chest, hums coldly, and opens his mouth slowly.


    "When the heart is about to be punctured, use Yin Qi to forcibly adjust the position of the heart."


    Just as ye Kai said, just when ye Kai was about to pierce Chu Tianlu''s heart, Chu Tianlu called Yin Qi and forced his heart to move a few centimeters from his left chest to his right side. It was the movement of these centimeters that Chu Tianlu was able to save his life and was not killed by Ye Kai.


    However, even if he survived, the cost of doing so was very huge. He forced his heart to move, resulting in the complete disorder of the flow of the body''s meridians. Chu Tianlu, whose meridians were blocked, had a whole body of Yin Qi in his body, but could not use it normally. He was almost the same as a useless man.


    As he retreats, Chu Tianlu pulls out a transmission talisman and wants to escape. Where will ye Kai let him succeed? He waves a sword and cuts the talisman with Chu Tianlu''s arm!


    "Ah Chu Tianlu let out a howl, buttocks fell on the ground, constantly moving body, back, want to get away from the body. But ye Kai took the sword and walked towards Chu Tianlu without saying a word.


    But at this time, as if sensing something, looking at the leaf open coming towards him, Chu Tianlu actually opened his mouth and began to laugh.


    "It''s all over, Sword Fairy in white."


    "You don''t know, I''m not the one who controls the ghost gate, and I''m not the one who designs these plans."


    Hearing what Chu Tianlu said, ye Kai just gave a cold smile.


    "Is that your last word? It''s boring. "


    Finish saying, red crystal long sword Gao Gao raises, leaf opens toward Chu Tianlu''s head a sword to chop down!


    "Dang!"


    The clear metal sound rang out, and the sword body suddenly stopped a few millimeters away from Chu Tianlu!


    In the head of red crystal sword and Chu Tianlu, a dark array exudes unprecedented fierce Yin Qi, which stops Ye Kai''s chop!


    "You still don''t understand me." Chu Tianlu said with a smile when he was in the array of Dharma.


    The moment the voice fell, thousands of kilometers away from them, there was a huge sound!


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this sound, ye Kai gives a little meal and looks behind him.


    I saw the place where the vibration sounded, a dark column of light from the sky to the earth tearing the clouds and space, rising for several kilometers!


    That is the position of the Taoist temple of tianfawuzong.


    Even ye Kai, in the face of sudden changes, thought still for half a second, which made Chu Tianlu have a chance to take advantage of.


    "Ha ha ha, the end is coming, none of you can escape!" Chu Tianlu was laughing, and he put the talisman which was cut by Ye Kai together with Yin Qi. On the talisman, the dark light of the road was flashing.


    "You will repent in the hell and regret that you are the enemy of the ghost gate."


    Ye Kai reacts and stabs with a sword, but Chu Tianlu has already escaped into the void!


    Stepping on the bloodstain of Chu Tianlu, ye Kaining said.


    "Tut, have you escaped?"


    With that, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at tianfawuzong, where the painted black light column was rising. A magic power rose under his feet. Ye Kai rose into the air and flew towards the light column.


    Tianfawuzong.


    Members of Ye Meng and members of tianfawu sect gather together and look up at the sky. The dark light column mixed with incomparable majestic Yin Qi is pouring into the clouds.


    Above the dome, a huge dark array slowly emerged.


    There are only two elders left among the ten elders of the ghost gate, the second elder Li Jinglong and the fourth elder Rao Shen. They look up at the huge array. In the purple pupil, they are overjoyed.


    "The young master is out of the mountain!" Feeling the strong Yin Qi in the Dharma array, Li Jinglong twisted his face and said.


    "Congratulations, Chinese dogs. It''s the most honored thing in your life that you can see the heroism of the young Lord before you die!"


    "Young master?" Lu Qingshan''s face is dignified, and he looks into the sky. Several Ye Meng masters also carefully put out barriers in front of Ye Meng and members of tianfawuzong to observe the situation in the sky.


    At this moment, the pillar of light disappeared. In the dark array, a man with white hair and black robe appeared slowly.


    He is the little master of yuguimen, the one who will inherit the identity of chutianlu, and also the strongest one in yuguimen.Tianjiao, Zhang Tianxiao!


    The moment Zhang Tianxiao appeared, ye Meng and tianfawuzong all kept shaking.


    Lu Qingshan''s face was startled. He tried to control his shaking body in vain.


    He understood that this was his body''s subconscious stress response when his life was threatened.


    This man, extremely dangerous!


    "Patta."


    Zhang Tianxiao raised his black eyes, looked around and asked a rhetorical question.


    "My plan, failed?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a fierce Yin Qi erupted from his whole body, which directly lifted Ye Meng and members of tianfawuzong!


    "Boom!"


    The two elders urged Yin Qi in their bodies to protect their bodies. Their bodies trembled slightly. They went to Zhang Tianxiao''s back and said carefully.


    "Less, less master."


    "He said


    "Originally, the plan was very smooth, but then a sword fairy in white appeared, which not only destroyed our negotiation in the capital, killed elder Deng, but also sent Ye Meng to kill all the other people who went to destroy huaguozongmen!"


    "Well," Zhang Tianxiao heard, touching his chin, showing a thinking expression.


    "White Sword Fairy, I know. What is Ye Meng?"


    "The report to Shaozhu is the alliance of the Sword Fairy in white."


    "The other eight elders are all dead?" Zhang Tianxiao asked again.


    "Yes, young master, they were all killed by members of Ye Meng." The fourth elder Rao Chen showed an expression of resentment, but what Zhang Tianxiao said next stunned him.


    "So, why are you two still alive?"


    "Young master?"


    As soon as Li Jinglong opened his mouth, a cloud of gloom ran through Li Jinglong''s and Rao Shen''s necks, tearing their heads off their necks.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present took a breath!


    "A bunch of trash, shame." Throw two heads on the ground like rubbish, Zhang Tianxiao said coldly.


    Then, he raised his eyes and looked around at those ye Meng and the warriors of Tianfa Wuzong. He said with a dull face.


    "Tut."


    "Originally, I thought that if I didn''t have to do something, I would be able to take China into my pocket. I didn''t expect that this group of people were so useless and couldn''t do such little things well."


    "I''m very disappointed."


    With these words, Zhang Tianxiao raised his right foot and gently stepped on the ground.


    "Dong!"


    Just one foot, the ground of Tianfa Wuzong Taoist temple suddenly split into countless pieces. In the deep cracks, a series of Yin Qi rose up from the sky!


    And Zhang Tianxiao stands in the center of the most dense Yin Qi, the whole body, the dark Yin Qi will wrap him up.


    "Why?" Zhang Tianxiao clenched his teeth, looked at the warrior who surrounded him, and said.


    "Why don''t you just die as I planned?"


    "Forget it, I''m tired." As Zhang Tianxiao said, he raised his right hand. In the split ground, a Knight Sword composed of Yin Qi appeared slowly.


    Holding the long sword under his hand, Zhang Tianxiao lashes out a sword!


    "Boom!"


    It''s just a sword. Centered on the Taoist temple of tianfawuzong, everything within a few hundred kilometers is turned into scorched earth!


    Zhang Tianxiao, like an emissary from the yellow spring, made a sound without temperature.


    "To kill you and destroy China"


    "I did it myself."

 Chapter 834

    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    On the split ground, one after another dark air erupted from the ground.


    Zhang Tianxiao, like a demon king, holds a two meter long dark sword and looks around him with his black eyes.


    One by one, the technical barriers stood at a distance of 1000 meters, stopping all the Yin Qi they had just wielded.


    Zhang Tianxiao''s sword was originally to burn down the city where tianfawuzong lived, but now it just flattens the Taoist temple of tianfawuzong.


    At this time, other Ye Meng members and Chinese warriors who have solved the crisis of tianqiongzong and Miao family have also arrived here. Thousands of people work together to make a magic barrier, which will stop Zhang Tianxiao''s sword.


    But even if they stopped this sword, ye Meng''s members almost used up all the precious pills Ye Meng had cultivated in the past two years, and the cost was very huge.


    "Where is the little master? I think it''s more like a monster! " Ye Li just felt that the palm of his hand was about to be broken. He used a healing power to hit his palm and said.


    Zhang Fan looks at Zhang Tianxiao, who is surrounded by people in the center, and says solemnly.


    "I''ve heard the old master say that controlling the ghost gate will give birth to a real genius every 1000 years."


    "It is said that when this man was born, he would inherit all the Yin Qi left by the first patriarch of yuguimen in his infancy. He is the darkest and most evil person who gathers the Yin Qi of heaven and earth in his body."


    "No, it''s so weird?" Hear Zhang Fan say so, leaf leaves to suddenly pour to inhale a cold air, Zheng Zheng ground asks a way.


    "I just heard about it, but judging from the servile attitude of those elders towards him, I can''t be wrong!" At the same time, a ray of luck in the palm of his hand, Zhang Fan concluded.


    "Is he more powerful than instructor ye?" Ye Li asked again.


    "It''s hard to say that it''s also the land of the immortals. It''s their own aura that determines their strength to a large extent. As far as the current situation is concerned, this little Lord may be even better than the sword immortal!" Zhang Fan said, and his face became more and more dignified.


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiao finally had a movement.


    "Well," he raised his eyes and looked at the warriors who surrounded him. When he saw the word "leaf" tattooed on most people''s robes, Zhang Tianxiao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "I remember it was Ye Meng, right?"


    With that, he gently raised the black sword, lifted the hilt about his chest, and held it in both hands. On the body of the sword, dark and Yin Qi gathered one after another.


    "Why do you dare to stand in front of me and get in my way?" he said


    "Tell me, why can you be so presumptuous with me?"


    With that, the Yin Qi on the body of the sword condensed to the strongest degree. Zhang Tianxiao held the black sword in his hand and waved it!


    "Boom!"


    Several kilometers away, the concrete paved ground directly burst open, turning into countless stones splashing! On the black sword, a huge ghost roars and flies out to attack Ye Meng members!


    Without the help of elixir, the members of Ye League could not stop Zhang Tianxiao''s attack. The martial monks under the divine force were hit by Yin Qi one by one, and they flew out with blood in their mouths.


    And those such as Zhang Fan and Ye Li are not much better. Although they are not directly stunned, they are in the sword spirit of Zhang Tianxiao. They just feel that their muscles are wailing, their bones are creaking, and their meridians are about to be broken!


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    "Cough!" Finally, Zhang Fan couldn''t restrain the spirit in his body. His Qi and blood flowed back, and a mouthful of black and red came out of his mouth.


    If he is so strong, what will other people do?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Except for TIA and Lu Qingshan, who could stand awake just like themselves, others had long lost consciousness and fell to the ground motionless with serious injuries.


    "Oh? It seems that there are not all incompetent people in China. "


    While laughing, Zhang Tianxiao carries his sword and walks towards Zhang Fan and others. It is obvious that he wants to kill these people directly.


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiao foot position, a figure out of the ground!


    "Bang Dong!"


    See long Qingyun two hands holding water blue Qingyun sword to Zhang Tianxiao''s neck a sword cut!


    Since Zhang Tianxiao appeared, long Qingyun has been in ambush, waiting for the opportunity to kill Zhang Tianxiao. This sword seems to be ordinary, but in fact it contains almost all the mana of long Qingyun!


    Long Qingyun knows that he is not Zhang Tianxiao''s opponent. Only with the first sword, can he be killed.


    However, something unexpected happened to him.


    "Dang!"


    I saw that the Qingyun sword was accurately cut on Zhang Tianxiao''s neck, but it couldn''t get into a cent, not even a single incision!"No way!" Long Qingyun said.


    What he doesn''t know is that Zhang Tianxiao, who has accepted the most powerful Yin Qi in the world, has become invincible because of Yin Qi for a long time. Even the Qingyun sword, which can open mountains and cut off rivers, can''t hurt him!


    "In the way." Zhang Tianxiao didn''t look back. He just said coldly. Then he held out his hand and gently grasped the tip of Qingyun sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear sound, the Chinese magic weapon, Qingyun sword, handed down from generation to generation by the dragon family, was crushed by Zhang Tianxiao''s two fingers!


    And long Qingyun was also hit by the impact force. With a scream, he flew out, fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Seeing that long Qingyun was defeated so easily by Zhang Tianxiao, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and TIA were pale and could not say a word.


    It is clear that long Qingyun and Zhang Tianxiao are both immortals, but their strength is so different, just like an insurmountable gap!


    If the land of immortals is still like this, what will it be like?


    Zhang Fan did not dare to think.


    At this time, Zhang Tianxiao''s side, a space portal opened like a water wave.


    In the portal, a middle-aged man with blood on his chest came out with a pale face. It was Chu Tianlu, the leader of the ghost gate.


    "Lord?" Seeing Chu Tianlu''s miserable appearance, Zhang Tianxiao''s expression was also slightly stagnant.


    "Who beat you like this?"


    Although Chu Tianlu''s strength is poor and Zhang Tianxiao has too many, he is only in the land of the immortals where the ghost gate is forced to enter by various magic herbs, but Chu Tianlu is also very strong among the immortals.


    "White Sword Fairy." Chu Tianlu did not first heal, but came to Zhang Tianxiao''s side, is to tell Zhang Tianxiao this thing.


    "The lock ghost array and the seal of Maoshan can''t control him. Now he''s flying here from Longhu Mountain. It''s estimated that he will arrive in a few minutes."


    At the same time, he was treating his chest which was pierced by Ye Kai. Chu Tianlu said.


    It is clear that Chu Tianlu is the leader of the clan, and Zhang Tianxiao is the little leader. At this time, they seem to be Zhang Tianxiao with a higher identity.


    "Sword Fairy in white, it''s really him again." the figure of the man who had been doing bad things for many times more than two years ago came to mind. Zhang Tianxiao said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time we''ll work out the old and new accounts together."


    With that, he raised his black sword and pointed to the sky above his head.


    "Boom!"


    Only a huge dark Dharma array emerged from the clouds. On top of the array, tens of thousands of huge ghosts of the same size as Xing Tian appeared. They opened their mouths full of fangs and flew in all directions.


    Ten thousand ghosts are born! No one can escape!


    Looking at the vast army of ghosts covering the sky above his head, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan saw nothing but despair.


    Just at this time, Zhang Tianxiao stepped slowly into a thousand miles, only standing Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, TIA three people, issued a cold voice.


    "Before I kill you, I have a question for you. If you answer honestly and simply, I will let you go a little more happily."


    Hearing Zhang Tianxiao say so, three people all unconsciously fiercely swallow a mouthful of saliva, it seems that today he is doomed to die here.


    But next, Zhang Tianxiao''s question, actually caused them all to be stunned.


    "Where is the light leaf?"

 Chapter 835

    "Ah?"


    Hearing Zhang Tianxiao''s question, Zhang Fan subconsciously uttered a confused voice, while Lu Qingshan and TIA also froze and were at a loss.


    "Don''t you understand?" Zhang Tianxiao frowned and said coldly.


    "Ye Qinghao, since you have an intersection with Ye Meng, you must know this woman? Where is she? "


    As ye Kai''s younger sister, the three of them certainly know ye Qingshui, but in their impression, ye Qingshui is just an ordinary person. That is to say, with the help of Ye Kai''s array, they stepped into the realm of master Huajin.


    What is Zhang Tianxiao''s intention to find Ye Qingli?


    Looking at the three people''s unidentified expression, Zhang Tianxiao''s face turned blue and scolded.


    "Tut, I know how you lower class people can understand the value of human beings!"


    With that, he calmed down, looked at the people in front of him and said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll find her when the time is right, though I''ve delayed a little bit."


    Hearing this, Lu Qingshan finally couldn''t help it. Two green tendons sprang up on his face and said coldly.


    "You will pay for such recklessness in China."


    "At what cost?" Zhang Tianxiao chuckled and asked.


    "Not to mention beating me, the strength of every ghost summoned by the birth of ten thousand ghosts is above the divine strength. Do you Chinese really have a way to deal with it?"


    Hearing what Zhang Tianxiao said, Lu Qingshan turned pale and could not speak.


    And Zhang Tianxiao looked up at tens of thousands of ghosts in the sky, and gave out a sharp laugh.


    But at this time, in the sky, a huge ghost suddenly issued a howl, bang into a mass of Yin Qi dissipated!


    "What?" Seeing this, Zhang Tianxiao was stunned.


    Then, taking this as a signal, one ghost after another sent out all kinds of shrill screams and exploded one by one.


    "Bang bang"


    seeing this scene, Chu Tianlu suddenly widened his eyes and made a frightened voice.


    "Here he comes!"


    In the sky, a young man in white standing on the cloud, holding a seemingly ordinary scroll.


    In the white light of the scroll, ghosts and gods jumped out of it and killed tens of thousands of ghosts mercilessly in the sky!


    At a higher position, a real dragon with silver scales appears. It breathes hot breath from its mouth, burning all the ghosts who are trying to escape!


    Seeing the scene, Zhang Tianxiao''s face was covered with two green veins, and a black Yin Qi rose at his feet. He directly stepped on the ground for several kilometers and flew towards the leaves in the sky like a shell.


    "White sword fairy!"


    In his hand, the Yin Qi of the black sword soars. Zhang Tianxiao yells. He opens his body in the air, turns his waist, and wields the sword!


    "Bang!"


    Red and dark sword light interweave together, Zhang Tianxiao and ye Kai face each other at a close distance. In his two black eyes, he almost spurts out fire!


    "After two years, will you come out again to do me a disservice?"


    "Good thing?" Two years ago, ye Qinghao was persecuted by Zhang Tianxiao. Looking at the ground, ye Meng members fell to the ground with serious injuries. As soon as ye Kai''s face sank, his accumulated anger burst out completely.


    "It''s a good thing for you to hurt the members of Ye League and destroy the Chinese clan, and now you want to fight against my family?"


    It seems to feel Ye Kai''s anger. The body of the red crystal sword also vibrates violently. A series of terrible sword Qi burst out from the body of the sword. Ye Kai''s sword swings out and directly shakes Zhang Tianxiao back hundreds of meters!


    "Hum." Zhang Tianxiao hummed, adjusting his figure in the air, and stood against the distance of 100 meters away from the leaf. All around them, the army of ghosts and ghosts were constantly fighting. Screams, spell explosions, all kinds of sounds were mixed together and sounded one after another.


    This sky has become the last battlefield for ye Kai to control the ghost gate!


    "You want lightness, do you want her to be the heart of the furnace?" The tip of the sword points to Zhang Tianxiao, and ye Kai coldly says that if his eyes can kill people, it must be ye Kai''s eyes now.


    And Zhang Tianxiao heard Ye Kai say so, first dull half a second, and then grinned.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, I didn''t expect that there are people in China who have such sharp eyes! "


    "To train the most powerful ghost of time, we need the purest soul and body without any impurities. Two years ago, when I was lurking in China looking for materials, I took a fancy to her!"


    "I''ve been practicing ghosts for 20 years, and I''ve never seen a purer body than her. I immediately used the means to get her. Unfortunately, you stopped me."


    "And when I later planned, that leaf light, unexpectedly disappeared with you in the West immortal gate."


    At this point, Zhang Tianxiao''s expression became more and more crazy."Two years, two whole years, I have been waiting until today. I thought she had died in the fairyland just like you. I didn''t expect that you came back from the West fairy gate! This is the will of heaven. With her, I will be able to produce the most powerful ghost in the world


    "It''s really hard for me to wait, white sword fairy!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Hearing Zhang Tianxiao say so, the green veins on Ye Kai''s face burst, and the thunder on the body of the red crystal sword moved, splitting a fierce purple thunder light towards Zhang Tianxiao!


    "Oh." Facing the thunder that almost killed Chu Tianlu, Zhang Tianxiao just turned his mouth and sneered.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder light explosion, Zhang Tianxiao''s body was not damaged at all!


    Looking at such Zhang Tianxiao, ye Kai''s face was slightly dignified.


    "Drink!" In the thunder light, Zhang Tianxiao made a violent drink, which directly shocked the thunder all over his body into electrical debris to dissipate!


    He raised his head, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Your RIFA is really overbearing, but it doesn''t work for me."


    Without any answer, ye Kai''s face sank. Behind him, the general with the red sword in his hand, the ghost with the gloomy spirit, and the Thor with the war hammer appeared at the same time!


    Three soul classes!


    "What is that?" Seeing the scene behind Ye Kai, Zhang Fan said in a dazed way that after entering Shenjin, he could also see the soul behind Ye Kai.


    "I don''t know." It was Lu Qingshan who said this. It was the first time that he saw this magnificent sight.


    Ye Kai is really very angry this time.


    He slowly picked up the red crystal sword. On the body of the sword, the black thunder and fire mingled with the Yin Qi, making a crackling sound in the air.


    "Boom."


    Just standing in the same place, the surrounding space began to vibrate. Looking at the thunder and black fire on the red crystal sword, Zhang Tianxiao drew from the corner of his mouth.


    "If it''s really invalid, you can take this move and try it." When ye Kai finished speaking, he shot with a sword in his eyes!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, a hundred meter Thunder Dragon composed of black flame and covered by thunder surged out, covering the whole sky!


    "Roar!"


    Then, Nalei Yanlong roared and rushed towards Zhang Tianxiao. Where his body passed, huge cracks were torn open. Even if he was on the ground thousands of meters away from Nalei Yanlong, Zhang Fan and others could not breathe under the pressure of Nalei Yanlong.


    "Instructor Ye is really a monster!" If ye Li was still sober, he would say so when he saw this scene.


    Zhang Fan thought silently in his heart and watched the Dragon hit Zhang Tianxiao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder burst and the black fire filled the sky.


    "Yes?" Lu Qingshan was stunned.


    Zhang Fan pinched a ray to protect his eyes, fixed his eyes on the air, and then suddenly widened his eyes.


    "No! It''s not over yet


    In the light of thunder, a hundred meter long ghost stopped Zhang Tianxiao. He had six arms and two long black horns on his head pointed to the sky. He stopped the attack of Lei Yanlong!


    Seeing this, ye Kai''s face became more and more dignified.


    Integration of the soul of the three classes of attack, Zhang Tianxiao actually blocked!


    "As I said, it''s not enough to deal with me, white sword fairy!"


    Zhang Tianxiao laughed wildly. Standing behind the ghost, Zhang opened his mouth and read out his name.


    "Chiyou, kill him!"

 Chapter 836

    Chiyou is the oldest ancient god of war in Chinese mythology.


    According to legend, Chiyou has eight feet, three heads and six arms, bronze head and iron forehead. He is good at using knives, axes and swords. He never dies and is extremely brave. Even if Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang join hands, they are not rivals.


    Now, thousands of years later, the God of war finally reappeared in front of the public.


    Just, it''s the ghost who controls the ghost gate, rebirth!


    "Ouch!" Chi you opened his mouth and roared like thunder. Eight strong legs stepped on the void. The whole sky of China was shaking violently!


    "Boom."


    "My God," Zhang Fan looked at the ancient god of war turned into a ghost, his eyes trembled, while TIA remained in the same place, like a clay sculpture, unable to say a word.


    "This is no longer a battle between human beings," Lu Qingshan said slowly, feeling the thick and suffocating air in the air.


    As Lu Qingshan said, the scale of the battle between the two men in the sky may have exceeded the limit that the earth can carry!


    At this time, on the top of a mountain thousands of meters away from tianfawuzong, a Chinese man with black hair sat on the top of the mountain and quietly looked into the distance. Ye Kai confronted Zhang Tianxiao.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that even Chiyou had become a ghost in the clan. It''s worthy of the title of controlling the ghost."


    Ye Ning sat cross legged, looking at Chiyou''s body, slowly said.


    His right eye has completely become the color of blood red, which is absorbed by the king of blood, Nicholas.


    At this time, a cold and heavy voice sounded slowly beside Ye Ning.


    "Sure enough"


    with this voice, a man with a huge figure like a brown bear and a charming woman slowly come out of the void. Ye Ning looks at them, slightly stunned, and then opens his mouth.


    "Ju Zu, Hu Zu."


    It was the great ancestor of the Titans and the fox ancestor of the Fox family who came to the palace of hell.


    "Well." Juzu nodded and looked at Chiyou''s appearance. His face was heavy.


    "When Chiyou suddenly disappeared, huzu and I doubted whether it was the hand controlling the ghost gate. Now it seems that it is."


    "In your opinion, who will win, the Sword Fairy in white or Chiyou?"


    Fox ancestor shakes his head, way.


    "There is no comparability."


    "Even if he turns into a ghost, Chi you is an ancient god of war who has survived for thousands of years. Although the white sword immortal has talent, it still can''t make up for the strength gap brought about by a long time."


    "Moreover, Chiyou was sealed at the bottom of the Yugui gate, and he didn''t see the sun for tens of thousands of years. It all depends on eating Yin Qi. I''m afraid that as long as Zhang Tianxiao gives Chi you an idea, Chi you can destroy China every minute. "


    "Well, that''s good." Ju Zu chuckled and said coldly.


    "Let the mainland of China be buried with the Sword Fairy in white!"


    "Boom!"


    Chiyou''s right three arms come out together, and his fists strike in the air!


    But ye Kai raises the red crystal long sword, waves a red sword gas, wants to stop Chi You''s attack.


    "Dong!"


    The three fists meet the sword Qi. Ye Kai is enough to cut the space. He is shocked to pieces by Chi you!


    Ye Kai stepped back and took Chiyou''s fist with his strength in the land of immortals. The feeling of numbness and pain came from hukou.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the flame sword appeared in his left hand. The sword and sword crossed in the air, drawing out one arc after another. Ye Kai''s whole body was full of thunder and fire, rushing to Chiyou!


    Every time the two attacks collide, the whole sky of China will give out a deafening roar!


    And Zhang Tianxiao sits on the head of a ghost dragon, holding his chin in one hand, laughing at Ye Kai''s fighting with Chi You''s ghost.


    "Chinese living legend? Ha! It''s just a mess. I think I''m too proud of myself. "


    "You are in Chiyou''s attack, turn into powder."


    At this time, Chi you raised his hand. On the three arms of his right hand, a huge magic pestle slowly appeared. Holding the magic pestle in his hand, Chi You stepped in the void and suddenly hit Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai picked up the red crystal sword and the flame sword and crossed them in front of him. Under the huge volume gap, the white figure was knocked down by the demon subduing pestle and fell to the ground.


    "Dong!"


    The white figure fell on a mountain, but Chiyou didn''t stop. Instead, he stepped forward two steps and stabbed at the mountain where the leaves fell!


    "Boom!"


    Just a blow, the mountain was cut off from the hillside, and the whole mountain collapsed!


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at the collapsed mountains, Zhang Tianxiao stood up from the dragon''s head and burst out laughing."That''s right, white sword fairy!"


    "I''m high above, and you, trampled by me, are powerless to resist, struggle, and finally meet the doomed death and failure. This is the end you should have!"


    With that, Zhang Tianxiao raised his hand, and countless small snake like Yinqi flying insects appeared from his hands.


    "Go and find Ye Qingqing." Hearing Zhang Tianxiao''s command, the little snake moved one after another, swam in the air and flew in all directions.


    But they just flew a hundred meters away, and thunders suddenly fell from the air, shooting down all the snakes!


    "Boom!"


    "What?" Seeing the scene, Zhang Tianxiao was dull.


    And at this moment, in the mountains, there was a loud bang!


    "Bang!"


    I saw a white figure from the mountains broken by Chiyou, it was Ye Kai.


    "Oh?" See ye Kai intact appearance, Zhang Tianxiao mouth slightly smoked.


    "You didn''t die after Chiyou hit with all his strength?"


    Without any answer, ye Kai''s eyes were cold and murderous, and went straight to Zhang Tianxiao.


    Zhang Tianxiao does not know, just now, his behavior, has touched the bottom line of Ye Kai!


    Looking at Ye Kai who rushes towards him, Zhang Tianxiao''s heart is tight, and makes a crazy array engraved on Chi You''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Chiyou, who was already 100 meters tall, suddenly expanded once again. After becoming crazy, Chiyou held the black magic pestle in his hand and waved it towards Ye Kai.


    At this time, a white chop from ye Kai''s body burst out!


    "Cha!"


    By the white chopping, Chi You''s magic pestle suddenly split from the middle and broke into two pieces. Chi you also lost his center of gravity in this sudden attack.


    "Dang!"


    "What Seeing the scene, Zhang Tianxiao suddenly widened his eyes, and then he saw the weapon in Ye Kai''s hand.


    It was a long pale sword like flowing water, with silver light flowing on its body.


    "Chopping the immortal sword?" Looking at the shape of the sword, Zhang Tianxiao said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that the information in your hand has long been mastered by me. Chiyou ghost has long been transformed by me into a person who is not afraid of any thunder!"


    "Even if it''s cutting the immortal sword, I have to submit to the front of my ghost control."


    Chiyou roared angrily as he regained his stability. His eyes flashed with brilliance. His six arms were raised high at the same time and smashed down towards yekai!


    In the face of Chi You''s all-out attack, ye Kai''s face has no change. He raises his eyes and looks at Zhang Tianxiao with disdain, just like looking at a mole ant.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not that sword anymore."


    When Chiyou''s fist is about to hit Ye Kai, Zhang Tianxiao hears a cold voice ringing in his ear.


    Then, his vision was covered by a white awn.


    He couldn''t see or hear anything clearly, just as he was deprived of five senses, Zhang Tianxiao stood in the air at a loss.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he realized that it was a sword chop.


    It''s a sword that can cut the sky and the earth.


    The first thing to recover is hearing.


    "Roar!" A cry of grief rang in my ears.


    The vision also recovered, and the scene in front of his eyes made Zhang Tianxiao stagnate in the same place, just like a clay sculpture.


    In the sky above his head, all six arms were cut off. Chiyou Yin ghost let out a pitiful howl and was cut into two by Ye Kai. It turned into a mass of Yin Qi and dissipated!

 Chapter 837

    Zhang Tianxiao couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Chiyou Yin ghost is the most powerful Yin ghost in the world, which took thousands of years to cultivate with huge amount of medicinal materials and magic tools.


    Let alone some ordinary friars, that is, a hundred year old earth immortal, or even a hundred and fifty year old earth immortal, Chiyou can easily crush them!


    Not only that, before he came to China, Zhang Tianxiao made further reinforcement to Chiyou Yingui.


    Anti fire method, anti yin method and anti thunder method are all the information collected by Zhang Tianxiao according to the ghost control gate, especially for ye Kai''s transformation of Chiyou.


    So at the beginning, ye Kai faced Chiyou Yingui and fell into such a disadvantageous situation, which was also expected by Zhang Tianxiao.


    But why now, in front of him, is not the Sword Fairy in white, but Chiyou ghost?


    Zhang Tianxiao couldn''t understand.


    Looking at the white jade sword in Ye Kai''s hand, Zhang Tianxiao stands in the air like a clay sculpture.


    "Chachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachacha.


    "Dong Long."


    Listen to the sound of Chi You Yin ghost explosion, Zhang Tianxiao slowly opened his mouth.


    "You, what have you done?"


    On the ground, Chu Tianlu''s reaction was more direct. His eyes were full of fear. Chu Tianlu began to shout.


    "No way! No way


    As the leader of the ghost controlling clan, Chi You Yin ghost''s strength, let alone his own, is Zhang Tianxiao, may not be the opponent of Chi You Yin ghost!


    But such a Chiyou ghost was cut by Ye Kai''s sword!


    Thousands of meters away, Juzu and huzu were also shocked and speechless.


    Two eyes stare at the sword in Ye Kai''s hand. After a moment, it seems that he thought of something. Ju Zu said.


    "This sword is not a weapon on earth."


    Although they were exiled to the earth, the titans are all over the universe. At a glance, the great ancestor could tell the mystery of Ye Kai''s sword cutting.


    "Not a weapon on earth?" When ye Ning heard this, he was stunned.


    "I guess he got some chance to refine this sword in the West immortal gate!"


    "In your opinion, what''s the grade of this chopping sword, the magic weapon of middle quality and the magic weapon of top quality?" It''s huzu who said this. As a native alien on the earth, she has no say in this matter.


    Ju Zu shook his head with a fanatical light in his eyes.


    "Maybe higher!"


    This words a, leaf rather of in the heart, a startle thunder suddenly explode to open, make him for a long time can''t calm.


    In two years, with the blessing of all kinds of secret methods and medicinal materials in the palace of hell, ye Ning, with extraordinary talent, has stepped into the peak of Shenjin from Xiaocheng. He is only half a step away from touching the threshold of the earth immortal. In addition, he has absorbed all the blood of Nicholas, the king of blood clan. Now ye Ning''s strength, in fact, has been able to compete with some ordinary immortals such as long Qingyun.


    I thought that in two years'' time, I finally caught up with Ye Kai''s pace and had a chance to kill him. I didn''t expect that ye Kai''s progress was far beyond his expectation.


    How ridiculous it is to be able to crush countless earthly immortals with one person''s strength, plus the magical soldiers refined from the West immortal gate, in front of Ye Kai''s incomparable strength, his hard cultivation for two years!


    He clenched his hands tightly, and his fingernails penetrated deeply into his palms. The pain made Ye Ning get out of his thinking. He looked at Zhang Tianxiao, who had become crazy and twisted. He stood up slowly from the ground, took out a transmission talisman from his sleeve robe, and planned to leave.


    "No?" Ju Zu asked. He knew what ye Ning was thinking.


    Ye Ning just shook his head.


    "Chiyou Yin ghost is dead. Zhang Tianxiao has no chance to fight against Ye Kai."


    "Er" Hear ye Ning say so, Ju Zu quietly see the sky dragon, Zhang Tianxiao and ye Kai confrontation situation.


    Zhang Tianxiao''s face was pale, and his facial features were all twisted together. He was shouting in his mouth. Facing Ye Kai, who was slowly walking towards him with the sword of chopping immortals, he kept playing one chaotic yin method after another.


    But ye Kai just lifted his sword and protected his chest. The yin method bumped into the white jade body of the chopping immortal sword and turned into powder with a bang.


    "It''s true." Ju Zu said.


    And in Ye Ning''s black eyes, the flame of revenge is burning.


    "Sure enough, the Sword Fairy in white will be killed by me in the end!"


    With these words, ye Ning activates the talisman and goes to the portal, then disappears in the blink of an eye.


    In the sky, Zhang Tianxiao''s whole body was full of Yin Qi. A Yin ghost appeared from all around him and rushed to Ye Kai.But no matter how many, hundreds, thousands of ghosts Ye Kai summoned, ye Kai used only one sword to cut them all!


    Even Zhang Tianxiao had never seen the scene of killing ghosts like cutting watermelons.


    "Cha!"


    It''s another sword, thousands of ghosts scream and disappear, turning into a piece of Yin Qi floating in the air.


    Looking at this scene, the last trace of calm also burst the dike, brows tightly twisted together, Zhang Tianxiao raised his hand, a huge ghost dragon out of his hand, ran to Ye Kai.


    "Go to hell!"


    But ye Kai''s eyes were cold, and the sword turned around in his hand. When the sword came out, the evil ghost dragon burst open in an instant!


    There is no fire method, no thunder method, no yin method, no use of any spiritual power.


    Some, just the purest, the most extreme, under the sky, the most overbearing sword!


    A sword, break Yin Sha, cut ghost evil!


    "Zhang Tianxiao, it''s time to settle the bill."


    Ye Kai raises his sword and points to Zhang Tianxiao at a distance of 100 meters.


    Behind him, a real dragon with silver scales hovers and roars in the air, and the ghosts and gods in the thousands of gods list also look directly at Zhang Tianxiao.


    Looking at the scene like the God of war, Zhang Tianxiao''s eyes widened and his face turned pale.


    After a moment, it seems that he regained his composure. He looked up at Ye Kai and made a voice without temperature.


    "Do you think you won, white sword fairy?"


    With these words, the dark air in the black pupil burst, and Zhang Tianxiao put his hands together to shoot a huge array in the shape of a hexagon star!


    "Boom!"


    I saw a dark curtain slowly fall down from the array, wrapping Zhang Tianxiao and Chu Tianlu in it.


    In a dark space, Zhang Tianxiao turns his head, looks at Chu Tianlu, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "The magic weapon of Zhongpin is the gate of death. Even he can''t break it in two minutes."


    "Are we going to escape?" Chu Tianlu asked. At this time, his muscles and veins were almost repaired.


    The scene of Ye Kai cutting Chiyou''s ghost with a sword comes to mind. Chu Tianlu feels that if he and Zhang Tianxiao join hands, they may not be ye Kai''s opponents.


    "No Zhang Tianxiao looked at Chu Tianlu and said coldly.


    "Give me your spirit."


    Hear Zhang Tianxiao say so, Chu Tianlu tiny a Leng.


    "Little Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Only in this way can we defeat the white sword fairy!" Zhang Tianxiao said.


    "Don''t worry. When it''s over, I''ll return the spirit to you."


    It sounds like a very rare thing to take out the spirits and then return them. But it''s a very easy thing for the ghost controlling gate, which uses spirits to refine ghosts.


    Chu Tianlu hesitated for two seconds, then his face said firmly.


    "OK, but if the spirit is separated from the body, my body will enter the state of suspended animation. Please protect my body."


    "Well."


    Then Chu Tianlu sent out Yin Qi in his eyes, and his spirit flew out of his body, turned into a transparent ball and floated slowly in the air.


    Then, Chu Tianlu''s body trembled for a moment, instantly stagnated, slowly floating in the air, like a vegetable.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Tianxiao squeezed the transparent ball in his hand, looked at Chu Tianlu''s body floating in the air and said with a sneer.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. It''s really difficult to look at your body while fighting."


    "You''d better give me all the body and soul!"

 Chapter 838

    "Want to escape?"


    Looking up at the black curtain in front of him, ye kailengdao.


    Then, he raised his sword to split the curtain. In the curtain, a relaxed voice with a trace of disdain sounded slowly.


    "Who''s running away?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, it sounded like the sound of broken glass, and the black curtain burst open by itself, turning into countless black pieces splashing.


    "Bang!"


    Among the fragments, a black figure is exposed in the field of vision.


    The skin became completely dark, and the figure also expanded. The muscles directly burst the black robe, revealing the strong limbs, chest muscles, and back.


    Slowly raise the right hand, five fingers open and close in front of your eyes, knuckles creak. Dao Dao Yin Qi rises between his fingers and feels the majestic Yin Qi constantly erupting in his body. Zhang Tianxiao, who looks brand new, says with a smile.


    "Sure enough, if you want to improve your strength, this is the fastest way."


    Looking at such Zhang Tianxiao, ye Kai just hummed coldly and said faintly.


    "Have you absorbed the cultivation of your companion?"


    "Not bad!" It seems that he doesn''t intend to cover up his humble behavior at all. Zhang Tianxiao laughs and says.


    Controlling the ghost gate is originally a sect that sucks living people and improves one''s self-cultivation. Zhang Tianxiao has no guilt in his heart.


    "Let''s start the second round, white sword fairy!"


    With that, Zhang Tianxiao stepped in the void, surrounded by a strong Yin Qi, and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    Hundreds of meters of distance in an instant closer, Zhang Tianxiao a blow to Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Dong!"


    On the ground, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and others only saw a black light burst in the air, and then the white body fell towards a mountain in the distance!


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar sounded, and the whole mountain was directly shattered!


    Ye Kai stood on a piece of gravel, his face slightly dignified, raised his head, looking at Zhang Tianxiao who also looked directly at himself.


    Zhang Tianxiao looked at the fist that he hit Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, I should have done it a long time ago."


    "In the face of you, any technique is useless. Only the purest strength can kill you!"


    With that, Zhang Tianxiao''s lower limbs, like shells, shot from the ground, broke through the sound barrier and rushed to Ye Kai!


    In the face of Zhang Tianxiao''s fierce attack, ye Kai didn''t hesitate. He chopped the immortal sword in his hand and cut the left fist to Zhang Tianxiao.


    "Cha!"


    Without any stagnation, Zhang Tianxiao''s right arm was cut directly by chopping immortal sword.


    One of his arms was flying in the air, but Zhang Tianxiao didn''t mean to stop. He bumped into Ye Kai''s chest with a bull like body.


    Now that you know you can''t resist the attack of chopping immortal sword, you can''t!


    Ye Kai obviously didn''t expect Zhang Tianxiao''s deadly attack. He just felt that his chest sank and he immediately snorted. He was lucky enough to resist Zhang Tianxiao''s huge impact. But Zhang Tianxiao''s attack obviously exerted all his strength. Even if ye Kai''s response was very fast, he was slightly knocked out of focus by Zhang Tianxiao.


    "Come on!" Zhang Tianxiao let out a violent drink, raised his left foot to step forward, obviously to take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Holding the chopping immortal sword in his backhand, ye Kai leaned back, handed out a sword from the bottom to the top, and cut Zhang Tianxiao''s belly. But Zhang Tianxiao laughs and ignores it completely. Instead, he pinches Ye Kai''s neck with his left hand and presses his body on the ground!


    "Dong!"


    In the debris splashing, Zhang Tianxiao maintains the posture of pressing Ye Kai. He suddenly opens his mouth, gathering Yin Qi and turning it into horrible spikes in his mouth.


    "Yingui nail sting!"


    Zhang Tianxiao screamed, stabbing in his mouth at a zero distance towards Ye Kai!


    Like the sound of missile explosion, one after another, the spikes that can pierce hundreds of meters of steel plate hit Ye Kai''s body accurately!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At the end of the attack, Zhang Tianxiao jumped up from the side and slowly fell to the ground. He quietly watched Ye Kai standing up from the smoke, and Zhang began to laugh.


    "The attack just now did harm to you."


    While using Yin Qi, he reconnected his broken arm, Zhang Tianxiao continued.


    "Even if you have such a magic weapon, but I was strengthened by Yin Qi, the physical strength is obviously above you!"


    "I finally found a way to beat you, Sword Fairy in white!"


    Ye Kai came out slowly from the smoke and looked at Zhang Tianxiao and said with disdain.


    "Yes? You seem confident in your physical strength. "


    "Of course! After absorbing Chu Tianlu''s Yin Qi, my body has been completely integrated with Yin Qi. Except for your immortal sword, nothing in the world can hurt my body! "Hear Zhang Tianxiao say so, ye Kai sneer, made a Zhang Tianxiao can''t understand things.


    A white light flashed by, and the sword disappeared slowly from ye Kai''s hands. Ye Kai lost his empty hands behind him and looked at Zhang Tianxiao quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Ye Kai like this, Zhang Tianxiao said in a dazed way.


    "It''s not interesting." Ye Kai said with a scornful smile.


    "It''s just that you can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife."


    Then, ye Kai raised his hand, pointed to his chest and said faintly.


    "Come on."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Zhang Tianxiao''s face turned red, and the whole person became furious!


    He never thought that ye Kai should bombard his chest without any defense!


    "Then I will let you know what price you will pay for your contempt!"


    Zhang Tianxiao squatted on the ground, dark skin, dark meridians, visible to the naked eye, Yin Qi poured into every corner of his body, the shackles of the body''s muscle power burst out!


    "Dong!"


    Two feet on the ground, reaction force shake open the ground, splashing a hundred meters of gravel, Zhang Tianxiao toward Ye Kai, his speed, has exceeded the speed of sound!


    But even so, ye Kai didn''t have the slightest bit to react.


    While twisting his waist in the air, Zhang Tianxiao opened his body. On his repaired right arm, his fists, which were countless times harder than alloy steel, gathered up daodaoyin Qi and hit Ye Kai on the chest!


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the flesh and the flesh sounded like a nuclear bomb explosion. In the earth shaking sound, with the location of the two people as the center of the circle, dozens of kilometers around, all the mountains were directly crushed and collapsed by the impact!


    Just one punch, the power and destructive power produced is countless times stronger than the nuclear bomb!


    "Hum." In the smoke and dust, feeling the deep blow of his right hand, Zhang Tianxiao gasped and grinned. In his opinion, this fist can definitely kill Ye Kai!


    Then, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the appearance of an undamaged man.


    "How can it be!" Zhang Tianxiao face frightened, Zheng Zheng ground shout a way, own right fist arrive at Ye Kai''s chest position, but can''t submerge a cent!


    He never thought that even the warship could easily smash a blow on Ye Kai''s body, but it didn''t hurt or itch.


    "Is that the end?" At this time, ye Kai finally opened his mouth and made a cold voice.


    "Ah, ah!" Zhang Tianxiao''s eyes were shining with fear. His body trembled, and his right foot slammed on the ground. In an instant, he retreated to the position 100 meters away from ye Kai.


    "You, what''s wrong with your body?"


    He thought that in terms of physical strength, he could finally beat the man in front of him, but now it seems that this is just a joke.


    Zhang Tianxiao only felt that the man in front of him was like a high black wall standing in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break it.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianxiao, who has been in charge of the ghost gate for thousands of years, has an unprecedented feeling in his heart, a feeling of powerlessness and pain.


    That feeling is called despair.


    "Now that it''s over, it''s up to me." Facing the dejected Zhang Tianxiao, ye Kai said coldly.


    Gently pull up the sleeve, revealing the white jade general right arm, ye Kai eyes, cold flash.


    "No" what else does Zhang Tianxiao want to say? Ye Kai has stepped out step by step. In the blink of an eye, he forces Zhang Tianxiao to fight him in the face.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Tianxiao was hit by Ye Kai and flew several kilometers. His body was embedded in a crack in the mountain. After a jerk, there was no movement.


    No one thought that the most powerful person in the ghost gate was killed by Ye Kai!

 Chapter 839

    "Wow."


    Broken stones, powder from the top of the mountain slowly slide down, hit in the rock, Zhang Tianxiao''s body.


    Then, he slowly fell to the ground from the crack in the rock. Zhang Tianxiao''s limbs and waist bent at an incredible angle, and slowly rolled down from the middle of the mountain to the ground without any movement. He was already dead.


    Surprise? fear? Anger? People don''t know what kind of mood Zhang Tianxiao held before he died. This is not because of any other reasons, but simply because Zhang Tianxiao''s face was smashed by Ye Kai.


    Different from Zhang Tianxiao''s huge voice when he confronted Ye Kai before, at this moment, with the Taoist temple which had been destroyed by tianfawuzong as the center, he was silent for thousands of miles.


    Whether it''s the warrior sitting on the ground or the members of the yama palace watching the battle in the distance, all the people present see that ye Kai killed Zhang Tianxiao with one punch. They all stay in the same place, just like clay sculptures.


    You know, Zhang Tianxiao''s strength, even among the immortals, is also the top. In addition, it is not too much to say that Chu Tianlu is the strongest among the earth immortals.


    It would be acceptable if ye Kai killed Zhang Tianxiao by chopping immortal sword or various powerful techniques, but ye Kai was useless, just a simple punch.


    More than ten seconds later, Juzu, who was thousands of meters away, was staring at Ye Kai''s right arm and palm. The white jade like inorganic luster made his mouth sound.


    "Dixian BaoTi, it''s actually Dixian BaoTi!"


    Juzu never thought that not only his accomplishments in magic and weapons, but also his physical strength had reached the peak of the earth.


    From Titan was banished to the earth''s great ancestors, it is very clear that the earth immortal treasure body, let alone the earth immortal, is also something that is yearning and unreachable for the existence above.


    You know, the earth immortal body is powerful enough to be immune to almost all weapons on earth!


    Think of here, Ju Zu''s heart, only a piece of despair.


    It is estimated that after this, it will become the next target of the white Sword Fairy.


    His strength is only half a step of the earth immortal, not even the real earth immortal. In addition to his accident, the strongest one in the hell palace is nothing more than huzu and yening, who are at the top of his power.


    Juzu knew that day would come in the near future. At that time, what would the hell palace do to deal with Ye Kai?


    Looking up and sighing deeply, Ju Zu opened his mouth and said.


    "That''s the only way."


    With these words, Juzu stretched out his hand in front of him. A water wave like transmission door slowly opened, and his huge body disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Patta."


    Stepping on the ground with white cloth shoes, ye Kai quietly looks at Zhang Tianxiao''s body in front of him and sweeps towards his gradually cold body with mental detection.


    It is worthy of being the strongest person to control the ghost gate for thousands of years. Even if the body has died and turned into a corpse, Zhang Tianxiao''s spirit fused with Chu Tianlu is still struggling in the corpse, trying to refuse the established death.


    It''s not uncommon that when the strength reaches the earth immortal, the body dies, but the spirit and spirit are still hanging in one breath.


    For example, Nicholas, the blood ancestor who was absorbed by yening, was only left to survive in the sea of blood for a day after yekai''s destruction of his body. At last, he was used by yening.


    Looking at Zhang Tianxiao''s dark spirit fused with Chu Tianlu''s, ye Kai gives a cold hum, reaches out his hand, makes a rope net woven by spiritual power, turns Zhang Tianxiao''s dark spirit into a black transparent ball, and slowly pinches it in the palm of his hand.


    Then, a little bit of Ye Kai''s right hand, a small red array of fire appeared in the air.


    "No, no!"


    Looking at Ye Kai''s Alchemy array, Zhang Tianxiao''s spirit shouts in despair in the void.


    He knew that ye Kai wanted to drain his last value and refine his spirit!


    But ye Kai didn''t even bother to reason with Zhang Tianxiao, so he put the spirit ball on the array.


    "Boom!" Zhang Tianxiao only gave out the last wail, and the spirit was completely annihilated in the fire of the Dharma array.


    Half an hour later, a dark sword emerged from the center of the array.


    The spirit of Zhang Tianxiao, the God of the ghost controlling generation, was refined by Ye Kai.


    At this point, none of yuguimen, from the suzerain Lord, the little Lord to the ten elders, survived, and all died in the hands of Ye Kai or Ye Meng. Even if there are still some remaining parties in China, they are just defeated and disabled generals. Now that all the upper levels of the ghost control sect have been destroyed, the only outcome that awaits them is their extinction.


    The people who control the ghost gate can''t imagine that the ghost year after a hundred years of waiting is actually a year of extinction for them.On this day, from the beginning of Zhang Tianxiao''s spirit being refined, the most powerful yinshazong gate, the ghost controlling gate, which has lived on the earth for tens of millions of years, came to an end.


    The news of the fall of yuguimen in China soon spread all over the world, and those western countries who made friends with yuguimen and secretly helped yuguimen were all shocked.


    You know, the reason why yuguimen was able to penetrate into China in just a few months is that these western countries contributed a lot to it. They spent countless material and financial resources to achieve this. However, in front of Ye Meng''s cooperation with the military region, all these things turned into nothing.


    China has told these countries with concrete actions that those who commit crimes against China will be punished even though they are far away!


    Presumably, in a short period of time, these countries will not dare to attempt any more against China.


    However, the cost for China to eradicate the ghost gate is also extremely huge.


    As for the military region, the troops sent from Qianlong base fought head-on with the elders of ghost gate, with more than half of them dead and injured. As for huaguozong sect, Tianqiong sect and Gu Shu Miao sect, many of their disciples died in the hands of powerful Yin ghost and the elder of controlling ghost sect. The Taoist temple of tianfawu sect was razed to the ground by Zhang Tianxiao alone.


    The most tragic is the Tianshi Dao of Longhu Mountain. Except for Zhang Fan, the chief disciple of the inner gate, the Tianshi Dao has a total of 1834 people from the patriarch, the elder to the disciples of the inner and outer gate, and none of them is spared the top of Longhu Mountain.


    On the boundless empty plain, a three meter high and half meter wide tombstone made of marble is inserted in the center of the dilapidated Longhushan Taoist temple. On the tombstone, a vertical Chinese character is carved in red paint.


    "The tomb of the heavenly way."


    The method of controlling the ghost sect elder is extremely cruel. After killing the master of heaven, he turns all of them into ghosts. Therefore, in this tombstone, there is no corpse of any disciple or elder of Tianshi Dao. It is just a robe worn in front of the old Tianshi. It''s just a clothes tomb.


    In the destroyed Taoist temple, a man in the Taoist robe of the Heavenly Master, carrying his luggage, kneels down in front of the tombstone, looking calm.


    "The patriarch, the elder, the disciple and the Yugui sect have been completely eradicated. In a short time, there will be no Yinsha sect in China."


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m the only one, I''m also the chief disciple of the Heavenly Master''s way of Longhu Mountain. All my life, I will abide by the morality and justice of the Heavenly Master''s way, eradicate Yin and evil, and shake my way. "


    With that, Zhang Fan stood up slowly from the ground, patted the dust on his clothes, and wanted to leave.


    "Are you really leaving?" Behind Zhang Fan, Ye Li asked with a complicated look.


    Perhaps out of mood adjustment or cultivation, Zhang Fan decided to leave China and travel the world alone.


    "Well, the Taoist View of the Heavenly Master has been destroyed. I can''t keep it and live alone all my life." Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve been in tianshidao for more than 20 years, and I''m really tired of it. I want to go out and have a look and use my own eyes to understand the outside world."


    When ye Li and Lu Qingshan heard this, their faces were very gloomy.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for anyone to bear the destruction of zongmen. No one, including Zhang Fan himself, knows how many years Zhang Fan will have left China.


    "Well, you''re going to leave. Instructor Ye doesn''t come to see you off. He doesn''t know what he''s doing." The leaves leave the mouth.


    Zhang Fan shrugged.


    "If it''s not so mysterious, it''s not him."


    Zhang Fan''s heart is clear, without Ye Kai, Yu Guimen will not disappear so thoroughly, for him, Zhang Fan''s heart is only grateful.


    Lu Qingshan sighed and patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder.


    "If you have anything, please contact me."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Zhang Fan nodded with a smile, a thunder rose under his feet, and the whole person soared into the air and flew away.


    Before flying 100 meters away, a white figure appeared in his field of vision. Zhang Fan was stunned and stopped in front of the figure.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Fan asked.


    Ye Kai didn''t answer, but with a wave of his right hand, a sword appeared from his hand. His right hand held the scabbard of the sword. Ye Kai handed the sword to Zhang Fan.


    "For me?" Zhang Fan was slightly stunned. He took the long sword, holding the scabbard in his left hand and the hilt in his right hand. Zhang Fan pulled the long sword out of the scabbard.


    But on the dark sword body, purple thunders flowed and flashed in the air.


    "Well, the name of the sword is ghost cutting."


    This ghost chopping sword is a magic weapon made by Ye Kai with Zhang Tianxiao''s spirit and some spirit stones he got in the West immortal gate. Although the quality of the sword is inferior to that of the immortal chopping sword, it''s hard for ye Kai to have weapons to compete with it on earth.


    Chopping ghost sword, chopping Yin ghost.


    "Beheading ghosts is a good name." The white pupil reflected thunder light, and Zhang Fan recited words.


    "Well, take care."


    Leave these words, also didn''t wait for Zhang Fan to thank, a white light flashed by, ye Kai''s figure already disappeared in the air.Zhang Fan was a little stunned. Then he touched the back of his head with a bitter smile, pinned the ghost chopping sword to his waist and flew away.


    No one knows that at this time, a plot that may affect the whole Asian continent, or even the whole earth, has already revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    In the dark hall, a figure as strong as a brown bear knelt on the ground.


    Juzu, one of the three heads of the palace of hell, was standing on the cold ground with one knee, looking up at the man sitting on the high stone chair in front of him. In the dark, I can''t see the man''s face and expression clearly, only two blue eyes, like ghost fire, are shining in the dark.


    Looking at the man, Ju Zu showed a pious expression and said.


    "Lord Yama."

 Chapter 840

    "Well."


    In the dark, the old man, who was called the king of hell, opened his mouth and breathed slowly. A heavy and hoarse voice rang out slowly from his mouth in response to Juzu.


    Ye Ning kneels behind Ju Zu and raises his head. In the dark space, he looks up and down at the old man with Yu Guang.


    On the stone chair behind the old man, long black tubes connect his body. In the tubes, the aura flows into his body.


    This is the lowest floor of the hell palace, which is not known to anyone except the great ancestor, the fox ancestor and the dead Haizu.


    Even ye Ning knew today that there was such an underground space in the palace of the king of hell. What he didn''t expect was that there was such a person in the underground space that all the great ancestors would bow down to the throne!


    Before coming to the yama Pavilion, ye Ning had heard about the ancient alien living in the yama Pavilion.


    According to Juzu, even before the establishment of the killer organization of the palace of hell, and before the mechanical Titans were exiled to the earth, this ancient alien race had existed on the earth.


    On the surface, it seems that the palace of the king of hell is jointly controlled by the three alien leaders of Haizu, Juzu and huzu. However, in fact, every crucial decision of the palace of the king of hell, including the death order of the king of hell, is decided by this ancient alien. It is his every decision that makes the killer organization of the palace of the king of hell survive to this day.


    No one knows the name of this alien race, no one knows how he came to the earth, no one knows what race this ancient alien race is. The only thing I know is that the strength of this ancient alien is far above the three ancestors of the palace of hell!


    After the establishment of the yama palace, this nameless alien from ancient times was honored as Yama by the three ancestors of the yama palace.


    Hearing the king of hell''s response and maintaining the posture of kneeling on one knee, Ju Zu was silent for a long time. He seemed to be preparing his words and said with a complicated expression.


    "The ghost gate is defeated."


    "Well, I know." Yama nodded and replied, his voice echoed in the dark space, just like the roar of a wild animal without drinking water for several days, sharp and hoarse.


    Ju Zu lowered his head and continued.


    "We thought that the white sword immortal had died in the West immortal gate early and turned into a corpse, but we didn''t expect that he not only didn''t die, but also got the chance of fortune in the West immortal gate, trained a peerless magic weapon, and turned his body into an invincible body."


    Ju Zu didn''t know that the earth immortal body was obtained by Ye Kai from Yue Fei''s tomb on earth. It''s natural that ye Kai thought it was obtained from the West immortal gate.


    "As soon as Yu Guimen dies, the only one in China who has hatred against him is the palace of hell."


    "Nowadays, there are still some remnant parties in China who control the ghost gate. They need to be eradicated by the Sword Fairy in white. When those remnant parties are destroyed, the Sword Fairy in white will step on the palace of the king of hell in two months!"


    "If we don''t get rid of the Sword Fairy in white before that, it will be the same fate as the ghost gate that is waiting for us in the palace of hell!"


    Speaking of this, it seems that the scene of the young master of the ghost gate being killed by Ye Kai in his mind. Juzu stood up excitedly from the ground and began to shout.


    "Please go out of the mountain and root out the white Sword Fairy, so as to protect the power of the king of hell!"


    Hear Ju Zu say so, ye Ning feels a heart bottom sink only.


    Although he was not born in the palace of hell, he has deep admiration for his great ancestor. In Ye Ning''s eyes, as an alien creature coming to earth from an alien planet, the great power of Juzu is beyond doubt.


    But such a great ancestor, now kneeling on the ground, simply admits his weakness and asks more powerful people to come out of the mountain to deal with Ye Kai, which makes Ye Ning feel very bad.


    "Well"


    after hearing what Ju Zu said, the king of hell didn''t answer directly. Instead, he slowly spat out thick Yin Qi from his mouth, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    A few seconds later, what Yama said cooled the hearts of Juzu and yening.


    "Titan, I know I''m worried."


    "But even now I am not the opponent of the white Sword Fairy."


    "What" Yama''s words were like a thunder on the ground, which exploded in Juzu''s heart for a long time. In shock, Ju Zu shook his head and yelled wildly.


    "No way! Lord Yama is a rare strong man in the world. Even among Titans, I''ve never seen anyone more powerful than Lord Yama! "


    "Although the white sword immortal is strong, it is not invincible. As long as Yama is willing to go out of the mountain, he will be able to"


    Juzu never thought that the last time ye Kai fought against Yama dianhaizu, his strength was only fifty fifty with banbu Dixian Haizu, which was a little stronger at most.


    But in a few months, ye Kai''s strength has surpassed that of the supreme being in the palace of hell!"Titan."


    Before Ju Zu finished speaking, the king of hell had already made a cold voice and stopped Ju Zu from going on.


    Choked by Yama''s cold voice, Juzu realized his gaffe, bent his right leg, knelt down again and whispered.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Yama, it''s my gaffe."


    "But do we just watch the white Sword Fairy step on the palace of the king of hell and burn up the thousand year heritage of the palace of the king of hell?"


    When he said this, there was only one emotion left in Juzu''s heart.


    Regret.


    He regretted that he had to fight against Ye Kai in the palace of hell at the beginning, and why he had to eradicate him at that time regardless of everything. If he had stopped earlier, maybe the situation would not have become such an irreparable situation.


    But who knows that ye Kai, who was humble at the beginning, will grow up in such a short time to the existence that even the palace of hell can''t deal with?


    Thinking of this, Ju Zu''s mind has begun to have the idea of escape.


    At this time, the king of hell sighed, called the name of Juzu and said.


    "Titan, you don''t understand me yet."


    "Ah?" Hearing that, Ju Zu asked subconsciously.


    "What I''m talking about is that I''m not the opponent of the white Sword Fairy."


    "What does Lord Yama mean?"


    "As you know, I have been sleeping in the palace of the king of hell for thousands of years. Before, when there was anything to deal with in the palace of the king of hell, I told you to do it. I never did it myself. Do you know why?"


    "You know, the aura on the earth is too thin to support Yama to do his best."


    "Well, that''s why I always live at the bottom of the hell hall, like an animal hibernating, in a state of suspended animation."


    As Juzu said, the more powerful the race is, the greater the demand for Aura will be.


    For human beings, life only needs air, water, food and aura, which are dispensable. However, Titans, fox charmers and hailing people need to supplement aura at intervals to maintain normal body functions.


    For the ancient alien people like Yama, who existed before the birth of human beings, aura is what air and water do to human beings. It is necessary for them to absorb every moment in order to survive!


    Hear the king of hell say so, ye Ning this just understand, why the body of the king of hell is inserted on numerous root deliver spirit of conduit.


    Because once out of these aura transmission, Yama will die in a few minutes!


    At this point, the king of hell, who never had any expression, actually laughed.


    "It''s ironic that I am so powerful, but because of the environment of the earth, I can''t cast any magic. I can only stay under the ground where there is no sunlight all day long to maintain my life."


    "However, all this will be completely changed in a month!"


    At this point, the tone of Yama''s voice changed, revealing the expression that Juzu had never seen before.


    The blue eyes twinkled with ecstatic light, and the face was full of crazy look.


    "At that time, let alone a sword fairy in white, there will be ten, one hundred, one thousand, all of them will be crushed to death by me like mole ants!"

 Chapter 841

    Hearing what Yama said, Juzu and yening all showed a slightly confused expression.


    According to Yama, in just one month, Yama can recover from ten million years of hibernation, become a state of prosperity, and easily crush the white Sword Fairy.


    Ju Zu is very curious about what will happen in the next month.


    After making thousands of hypotheses in his heart, curiosity still prevailed. Juzu looked up at the king of hell and asked.


    "Lord Yama, what will happen in a month?"


    After hearing this, Yama paused for a while to answer, but the answer made Juzu and yening even more shocked.


    "The human race perishes, the alien race revives."


    Ju Zu digested for a long time, then digested what the king of hell said, thinking and saying.


    "This Terran has lived on the earth for tens of millions of years. Although their individual strength is not strong, their victory lies in the development of science and technology and the large number of people. If we want to kill them, I''m afraid we can''t do it now."


    "It''s a natural chance. You just need to guarantee that the white Sword Fairy will not come for one month." But Yama didn''t seem to want to explain any more. He simply gave orders.


    "In a month''s time, I''ll go out and let the white Sword Fairy die without a whole body!"


    "Yes Although the facial expression doubts, but huge Zu and leaf rather still open mouth to promise a way.


    With that, they left the yama Pavilion. Yama closed his eyes and sat upright on the stone chair, letting the catheter inserted in his body inject aura.


    "Bang Dong."


    The sound of the door closing sounded, and in the dark everything returned to peace.


    In a dark room.


    A short man in a black Chinese tunic put his hands on his notebook and kept knocking on the keyboard at a very fast speed, skillfully typing out lines of words.


    "On the right hand of the Sword Fairy in white, a white light darted out. Just with the power of a sword, he cut the huge body of Chiyou Yin ghost into two parts and turned it into innumerable Yin Qi to dissipate!"


    "When the young master of yuguimen saw this scene, he was naturally stunned and motionless, while the Sword Fairy in white held the chopping sword and looked at the young master of yuguimen with a cold voice."


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    "If you want to know what''s going on, please listen to me know all about it next time!"


    After knocking this sentence, master raised his thin arm, sat in the position and stretched out. After checking it, he gently used the mouse to click the send button.


    "Done!"


    At the same time, in the mobile phones of countless people in China and in the app of baiyan.com, a "diddidi" voice and a prompt message came on.


    "Dear readers, your subscription to Sword Fairy returns has been updated!"


    Before long, in front of the computer, the comments are constantly refreshing. With a smile, the comments are opened.


    "Is that all? Where''s my father? "


    "Hurry up, hurry up, can you hurry up? Is the young master of yuguimen dead like this?"


    "Know all, are you a relative of the white sword fairy! Otherwise, why do you know so clearly? "


    "What kind of relative? I think he is the Sword Fairy in white!"


    In today''s Internet age, the "know it all" is a name familiar to Chinese martial artists and even ordinary people.


    This is not only because he often publishes the hottest news about martial arts on the Chinese martial arts forum for discussion. What''s more, the return of the Sword Fairy, which he serialized on baiyan.com, is well known for its popularity in China.


    Taking the story of the Sword Fairy in white as the prototype, combined with ingenious fiction and rhetoric, the return of the Sword Fairy takes many unknown details about the Sword Fairy in white as its selling point, which is very popular among Chinese people.


    Because of this, many people will guess the relationship between the master and the Sword Fairy in white. Some even suspect that the master and the Sword Fairy in white are the same person.


    However, in fact, not to mention the relationship with Ye Kai, know it all didn''t even call ye Kai.


    "Bang Dong."


    With a sudden sound, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the warm sunshine in the morning sprinkled on the dim room, exposing all the dust in the room. Then, a young Chinese man in a black and white robe came in slowly from the outside of the door with a frown.


    "I really don''t understand why you have to be in such a dark space every time you write a book. Aren''t you afraid of depression?" Long Qingyun, the guardian of China, holds his nose and looks around the corner of the room, saying.


    "Brother, it''s called inspiration, inspiration! Do you understand! Close the door quickly


    Know it all showed the same speechless expression and said.


    Yes, the true identity of the master of all things in the world is long Qinghe, the only brother of long Qingyun, the guardian of China for three hundred years in the world. They are located in a room of Qingyun on the top of the island.Although he is the younger brother of long Qingyun, he is different from long Qingyun who is over 300 years old. Long Qinghe is more than 200 years younger than long Qingyun. Although he is over 90 years old, he is no different from a monk who has just come of age.


    "Alas." Long Qingyun sighs, finds a clean chair, sits down, glances at long Qinghe''s laptop and says.


    "You can tell me that your talent in martial arts is much higher than that of me. I don''t practice hard, but I''m in the middle of divine energy at the age of 90. Why don''t you want to work harder and spend more time on cultivation?"


    Like all the stubborn old people, long Qingyun takes a mature attitude and educates his younger brother as always.


    Long Qinghe waved his hand. Obviously, he was tired of long Qingyun''s teaching and interrupted.


    "Stop, stop, brother! This is a new society in the 21st century. There are many ways out without studying martial arts! "


    "I just think it''s a pity. Originally, I expected your strength to surpass brother ye, so as to give my dragon family a fight." Long Qingyun has no good airway.


    Based on long Qinghe''s experience, if he doesn''t stop him, long Qingyun will go on talking endlessly and immediately change the topic.


    "In other words, why did you come back so late today? You didn''t come back until the next morning. The remnant Party of the ghost gate has not been wiped out yet?"


    Long Qinghe just wanted to change the topic and open his mouth casually, but he didn''t expect that when long Qingyun heard it, his face suddenly became dignified.


    After a long sigh, long Qingyun spoke slowly.


    "If it''s just the ghost controlling party, I don''t need to be a part of it at all. The Chinese military region is enough to clean them up."


    "What''s going on?" Realizing that things are more serious than he imagined, long Qinghe straightens his posture and asks.


    "Alien, a lot of alien." Hearing what long Qingyun said, long Qinghe was stunned.


    As long Qingyun said, in recent days, since the ghost gate was eliminated, a large number of alien races began to appear in every corner of China. Moreover, even long Qingyun, who has lived for more than 300 years, has never seen them before.


    "No, the aura of the earth is so thin, shouldn''t all the alien people die?" Long Qinghe thought for a while and asked.


    Long Qingyun shook his head with a sad face.


    "Just because I don''t know, I have to be more careful."


    "Could it be that the eastern fairy gate is about to open, and those alien people are ready to move?" Longqinghe asked again.


    "No, it''s still half a year to open. It''s too early to recover."


    "Well, maybe it''s spring, called spring?" Hearing long Qinghe''s not so funny joke, long Qingyun just gave a wry smile, stood up from his chair and said.


    "Well, I have to take a rest. You should go to bed early."


    "Well." Long Qinghe nodded, then looked at the pale long Qingyun, some worried said.


    "Brother, your Yintang is a little dark. There may be a disaster recently. Be careful!"


    "You just like to study these metaphysics. If you have that Kung Fu, go to the earth fairy." Long Qingyun doesn''t like it. He pushes the door open and goes out.


    "I''ve never miscalculated." While watching long Qingyun leave, long Qinghe is helpless.


    The brothers of the dragon family didn''t know. At this time, they were talking about a disaster of destroying heaven and earth.

 Chapter 842

    In a vast and open fairyland, the white mist lingers around the whole land.


    In the distance, under a round of tomorrow''s light, there seems to be a colorful glow in the sky, from the sky down, connecting to the land and the lake. On the open earth, there are long streams of aura that are strong enough to be seen by the naked eye.


    Here is another fairy gate far away from the boundary besides the western fairy gate, the Oriental fairy gate.


    Different from the western fairy gate, which is divided into several regions, the eastern fairy gate is a complete continent, without any boundary. Without exception, all the people living here are Oriental people with black hair and black eyes.


    In the center of the plain, on a hillside surrounded by aura, there is a square Taoist temple made of white tiles. A group of disciples, dressed in blue Taoist costumes, form a square array and stand excitedly on the square of the Taoist temple, talking about something.


    "This is the day at last!" A disciple with a small pigtail and a handsome face said excitedly with a fist in his right hand.


    "Fang Yu, you''re in a hurry. The selection meeting hasn''t started yet." Next to a slightly fat disciple, looking at the aura on Fang Yu''s hand, he gave a white look and said angrily.


    "Hey, big head, I''m just anxious, can''t I?" Fang Yu shouts the nickname of the fat disciple, and laughs.


    "I didn''t expect that tianlingzong would choose the envoys of the immortal sect to go to the boundary one day!"


    "Yes." Big head nods some mellow head, opening to say.


    "There are only five places to go to the boundary every year. Every year, those top sects fight for these five places."


    For the boundary, the eastern fairy gate only opens once a hundred years. However, the eastern fairy gate and the western fairy gate send messengers to the boundary every year, just because the time flow of the two worlds is different.


    As Fang Yu said, three days later, the eastern immortal gate will send its messengers to the boundary, and these three days are exactly half a year after the boundary.


    Big head thought for a while, and then said.


    "Tianlingzong is not a top-level sect among the Oriental immortal sects. At most, it is a middle level sect. I don''t know what method master Li and the elders used to get this quota."


    "Shit, you said that. I''ve been in Tianling sect for 18 years. Every year, it''s not our turn to send people to the boundary. It''s too hard to say if we don''t have another turn this year."


    "And Tianling sect is not a middle sect. I don''t think Tianling sect is worse than any other immortal sect."


    It seems that she is very proud of being a member of tianlingzong. Fang Yu hummed.


    "Yes, the first disciple of tianlingzong is right." The big head nodded, as if he had heard Fang Yu say so many times. "Anyway, you are the strongest one in tianlingzong. At this selection meeting, the elder and master Li will definitely recognize you."


    "Hey, hey." Hearing that, Fang Yu felt the back of her head with embarrassment.


    Just at this time, inside the Taoist temple, two old men in blue robes inlaid with Phnom Penh came out slowly. They were master Li and elder Liu of tianlingzong.


    Seeing their posture, those chatting disciples were in a moment of solemnity.


    Li Zongzhu looked around the inner disciples of tianlingzong. He nodded with satisfaction and said that he couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "As you all know, three days later, the eastern fairy gate will be opened, and five messengers will set up the boundary."


    "This year, tianlingzong was lucky to get a place to go to the boundary!"


    Hearing what Li Zongzhu said, the expression of all the people on the scene lit up in an instant, and their eyes twinkled with expectation.


    "Now, our tianlingzong will select the strongest one among the inner disciples in the form of a challenge competition to represent our tianlingzong and become the messenger of the immortal sect this year."


    With a wave of his right sleeve robe, a small jade seal flew out of the sleeve robe and floated in the air. Then, Li Zongzhu raised his hand and lit up a aura. The jade seal burst out a circle of green light and flashed in the air 100 meters above the Taoist temple. It turned into a round platform with a radius of 100 meters.


    Then, Master Li and elder Liu had a little aura under their feet. They both flew up to the high stone pillars on both sides of the platform and looked at the disciples on the ground. Master Li said.


    "Now, anyone who wants to be an angel of the immortal sect can take the stage. The one who guards the challenge to the end is the angel of tianlingzong this year."


    Li Zongzhu''s powerful voice came into the ears of his disciples. Fang Yu was about to step out. Before him, two tall disciples had already risen to the battlefield.


    "Qiu Hao, Liu Han." Li said with a smile the names of the two disciples.


    "Remember, that''s all."


    "Yes, Lord." The two disciples nodded and stood each other about 50 meters apart. Their eyes were full of fiery fighting spirit.


    Although their strength is not as good as Fang Yu, they are also the best in tianlingzong. They also want the number of immortal messengers very much.Seeing the aura of Tao and Tao circulating around them, one by one the Dharma arrays appeared behind them. Elder Liu looked at them and said aloud.


    "Start!"


    At this time, a sharp and harsh voice of terror suddenly sounded from the cloud of the platform!


    "Ha ha ha! What challenge arena is so interesting? Can you take me with you


    The elders, the disciples on the scene, were all slightly stunned. Then they raised their heads and looked at the source of the voice.


    "Who is it?" Li Zongzhu and elder Liu got up from the stone pillar, raised their heads and said.


    I saw a black figure tearing open the space and slowly appearing from the top of the crowd''s head in the cloud thousands of meters away from the battle platform!


    The next second, the black figure flashed and landed in the center of the platform, splashing countless stones.


    "Dong!"


    The man was wearing a white mink coat and a white hat. His two golden eyes were shining. On his forehead, two short flesh colored sharp corners separated his long hair, revealing his ferocious appearance.


    Accompanied by the man, there was a terrible Yin Qi blocking the sky, feeling the heavy pressure around the body. None of the disciples spoke.


    "It''s an alien race!" Li Zongzhu was the first to react. He immediately raised his hand to strike a magic rope and tried to lock the man.


    "Bind the demon rope!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" He was bound by Li Zongzhu''s technique, but the man was not moved at all. He said with a smile.


    "What are you doing? Fight in the arena and choose the angel of the immortal gate? Oh, it happens that I also want to go to the boundary. Can you take me to the challenge arena? "


    "What''s that guy talking about? Crazy." On the ground, the big head looked at the appearance of the alien man and said.


    Fang Yu did not speak, but shook her head.


    "Alien, how did you enter my Oriental fairy gate?" Li Zongzhu kept exerting spiritual power on the demon rope, and his face was heavy.


    The alien man didn''t mean to answer, but he stretched out his right hand with black leather gloves from the demon rope. Three fingers stood up and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll start. I''ll do it on the count of three."


    "Three, two"


    "bold alien, you"


    "one."


    At the end of the countdown, a black flash came out of the alien man''s fingers!


    "Cha!"


    The disciples on the ground only felt that they were covered by a piece of black lumps and other things, and could not see anything clearly.


    "Patta."


    A few seconds later, the sound came into the ear, the vision slowly recovered, and the disciples raised their heads and looked over the platform.


    On the platform, four corpses with no head were sprayed with blood at the incision of their necks and fell in front of the alien man!


    Master Li, elder Liu, and the two disciples of tianlingzong were killed by one second!


    "Ha ha, I won!" The alien man grinned and said that the demon cord on his body was broken into countless pieces like a bad toy, which turned into aura and dissipated.


    "Well, from now on, I''m the messenger of Xianmen." As soon as the man''s foot was lifted, he slowly fell from the platform and fell on the Taoist temple of tianlingzong. Looking around the pale faced disciples, he said.


    Looking at the alien man, Fang Yu felt that her hands and feet were cold and numb, as if she had lost consciousness. Her heart was beating violently at a frequency that her body could not bear.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t even move a step. His intuition from years of practicing martial arts tells him that the moment his body moves is the time to die!


    "Ah." As the man walked towards the disciples of tianlingzong, he seemed to think of something and said.


    "Forget to say, I''m Lucifer, one of the seven demons. Will you be a little happy to know my name before you die? "


    With that, Lucifer raised his hand, and a lot of Yin came out of his hand.


    There was no sound except a thick black and red in the scene reflected by Fangyu''s retina.

 Chapter 843

    Fang Yu didn''t know that the same thing was happening in all the top sects of the Oriental fairy gate.


    At this moment, hundreds of kilometers away from tianlingzong, a long space crack rips open at the top of the continent in the most central position of the Oriental Xianmen continent, which is where the Taoist temple of dongshenzong lies.


    Just like the heaven God Guangyao sect in the west, the east god sect is the top sect in the East, and the Taoist temple is located in the center of the East.


    There are more than 20000 inner and outer disciples in the East Shenzong sect, even in the West Shenxian sect, which has been separated for thousands of years.


    In addition, like tianlingzong, dongshenzong also has a number of immortal messengers going to the earth this year.


    But now, among the Oriental immortals, dongshenzong, which is the most powerful, is suffering from the crisis of extermination! Set up! Set up In the Eastern god sect, a dozen elders form a line and command the disciples of the Eastern god sect.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple, blood red footprints spread all the way from the position of the gate to the inside of the Taoist temple. Only a male demon of the demon clan was seen, his face was cheerful, and his hands with sharp nails were constantly flying in the air. Where the male devil went, one after another, the body of the east god''s disciples was cut into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Black boots on the ground full of sticky fresh blood, but the male devil is as relaxed as walking in his own courtyard, even humming a ditty.


    "Hum, hum, steal, burn, kill, rob money, rob food, rob girls"


    the man with two meat horns on his forehead grinned, and let the Dharma array laid by the elders and disciples of dongshenzong bombard his body with a Taoist method.


    Then he raised his head, felt the rich aura around him, and said with a smile.


    "It''s really worthy of the Oriental fairy gate. The aura is much stronger than the air."


    With that, the male demon lowered his head and looked around at the disciples of dongshenzong. His face became more and more gloomy.


    "Such a rich aura, for those of you who don''t know how to cherish it, is just outrageous."


    The voice falls, under the foot of the male devil, a blood red Dharma array slowly reveals its appearance.


    "Boom boom."


    "To give all these auras to our demons is to make the best use of them."


    Feeling the horrible Yin Qi in the Dharma array, the male devil laughs.


    A few minutes later, on the ground of dongshenzong, sitting on the hill made by dongshenzong''s disciples, the male devil was laughing.


    In front of him, an old man was tied to a cross made of two strong branches. Except for his head, all his limbs had been cut off and cut into sticks.


    "Cough, cough." Zheng Mao, the leader of dongshenzong, felt the sharp pain of his limbs being cut off, coughed up blood in his mouth, and looked at the demon sitting on the corpse hill with despair in his eyes.


    He never thought that in less than ten minutes, 20000 east god sect disciples were killed by the demons in front of them, and none of them remained.


    "Ah, how boring." At this time, the male devil slightly raised his head, looked at the sky, a boring look said.


    "Lucifer, why are you so slow? If I had known, I would have kept more people alive. "


    Hearing what the male devil said, the patriarch Zheng Mao felt a chill on his back and was shocked.


    Only then did he realize that the reason why he was cut into a stick and not killed directly like his disciples was not because he was the patriarch and it was useful to keep it, but because he was simply left as a toy!


    At this time, a black figure appeared slowly above the top of the two heads. It was Lucifer who destroyed the tianlingzong.


    "Done? Why is it so slow? " Male devil, beliel said coldly, looking at his companion Lucifer.


    "Are you lazy again? I''ve killed more than 20000 people here, and you''ve taken 5000 people so long? When Lord samel knew and asked for "


    what else belier wanted to say, he saw something wrong with Lucifer''s expression, changed his face and asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lucifer looked around, glanced at the master of the east god sect who had been cut into a stick, and then said calmly.


    "Damn, I let one go."


    "Run away? Who can slip away from you, the leader of tianlingzong? " At Lucifer''s words, beliel''s face froze.


    "Not just an ordinary disciple." Lucifer said bitterly, biting his two fanged mouth, as if in great remorse.


    "Where have you been, you know?" Asked Baylor.


    "Boundary." Lucifer said as he took out his space magic weapon.


    "That boy has good aptitude. He should be the eldest disciple of tianlingzong. When he was about to be killed by me, he broke through the battle and entered the land of immortals. He opened the channel between the gate of immortals and the land and escaped."The space magic weapon is full of dark light. With the smell of stench and decay, the bodies of tianlingzong disciples fall from the magic weapon and pile up into a red hill.


    As he put away the space magic weapon, Lucifer gave a cold smile.


    "Well, that kind of wound, coupled with the space turbulence in the Xianmen passage, can''t survive."


    "Besides, what can he do when he escapes to the boundary? With that kind of body, can we still carry out the rescue? "


    Hearing their conversation, Zheng Maozhang realized the fact that tianlingzong was almost destroyed, and his anger overcame his fear.


    "Devil! I''m trying to occupy Dongsheng immortal gate. It''s just a dream


    As soon as he finished, Lucifer''s figure flashed and came to the face of the cut stick. He directly dug out his right eye with his paw!


    "Ah Intense pain makes Zheng Mao almost crazy. When Lucifer reaches out his hand again and cuts Zheng Mao''s head open, belier opens his mouth to stop him.


    "Don''t kill him yet. Keep it for good."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Be the audience." Belle grinned.


    "Isn''t it a pity that there is no audience for such a spectacular scene?"


    With that, he stepped on the corpse with his feet and walked slowly to the center of the ground, grinning.


    "Occupy the Oriental fairy gate? I never said that. What we want is the aura of the Oriental fairy gate. "


    "As a member of the immortal family, you may not know it, but on the earth, many ancient alien people were hungry because of their rare aura."


    "You say, what if you put all the auras in the Oriental fairy gate on the boundary?"


    Zheng Mao heard it with a sneer and said with disdain.


    "Well, dream! There is a huge amount of aura in the Oriental immortal sect. You can''t take it away and revive the alien race! "


    "Of course, there''s a way. If there''s no Eastern fairy gate, isn''t the aura flowing into the territory?" Belier didn''t dislike talking with Zheng Mao, and said with a smile.


    When he heard belier''s words, Zheng Mao''s whole body trembled like a heavy hammer.


    "How can it be? The area of Oriental fairy gate is infinitely larger than the boundary. Do you want to annihilate this space? You can''t do it


    Belier didn''t pay any attention. In the cuffs of his suit, there was a flash of black light. A black and white one appeared in his hands, like the seed of a devil''s eye.


    "Do you know that in the myth, there is a big tree big enough to support the three worlds?"


    "What?" Zheng Mao''s face froze.


    "It''s said that it''s hundreds of millions of meters high and hundreds of billions of kilometers wide. There is no place for it, no matter it''s the boundary, fairyland or even the 18th floor hell."


    "This tree doesn''t absorb water or air. It only absorbs the aura in human body and grows up. Once it is planted, the surrounding space will be burst by its huge body!"


    Listening to belier''s words, Zheng Mao''s pupils trembled, his heart was terrified, and he was about to lose his mind.


    Belier played with the seeds in his hand, and his facial features twisted together, like a devout believer, with a crazy smile.


    "Different races have different names for it. Some races call it divine tree, while others call it spirit eating wood. But among our demons, it is honored as" blasphemous wood "


    "


    Let go of your right hand, and let the black and white seed fall to the ground, said Bellier.

 Chapter 844

    "Patta."


    In a dead silence, the black and white round seeds slipped from belier''s hands and fell on the ground surrounded by corpses.


    "No, no!" Zheng Mao watched that kind of son fall on the ground, his body was cool, and he shook his head in horror.


    After listening to belier''s words, he knew very well that it was the seed of the divine tree, the tree of blasphemy, that could support the earth, the fairyland, and all the spaces that people knew!


    Seeds fall on the ground in a moment, a thick to the naked eye to see the black air spray out!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the Yin gas eruption, the seeds crack from the middle, and countless black thorns grow out of it!


    I saw a thick black thorn in the air, coiled, spiral, intertwined, the larger the volume, only half a minute, the shape of the roots has been slowly formed.


    When the seed grows into a tree of normal size, mutation begins to occur.


    Zheng Mao''s face was shocked to see that on the branch of the big tree, a crack about one meter long slowly opened. What was exposed in the crack was a giant eye standing up!


    The eyes were rolling on the tree trunk, as if they were looking for something. When the surrounding corpse hills came into the eyes, the eyes trembled, and a sharp and excited voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of the black tree!


    "Owl!"


    Then, under the ground where the roots spread, dark branches broke out and tied the bodies together one by one.


    The wood of blasphemy is a tree that eats people. Blood, body, spirit and aura are its best fodder.


    Seeing this, Zheng Mao''s body felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "So it is! i see! When you killed the members of the Oriental fairy sect, you just wanted to raise trees with corpses? "


    "Exactly." Belle grinned.


    "However, this is not an ordinary tree, but a tree that will destroy your Oriental fairy gate!"


    At this moment, under Zheng Mao''s feet, black branches wound around his body like water snakes. Zheng Mao, who had been cut into a stick, felt that his whole body was drained, and his whole body showed fear and screamed irrationally.


    "No, no, no!"


    The cross behind Zheng Mao was removed, and his body fell under the divine tree. The slender branches stretched out and got under the human skin. On the skin, the branches moved little by little, arched up and appeared one by one. I''m afraid it was the phenomenon of blood coagulation.


    Just a few seconds later, Zheng Mao''s human skin collapsed quickly and soon lost his look.


    The blasphemous tree took back its branches after it was completely absorbed. It seemed to stretch. The whole tree began to glow with enchanting brilliance. The leaves of the tree, which was clearly a cannibal tree, stood up like a child''s giggle. It was desolate and terrifying


    fairy gate time, three days later.


    Lucifer stood at the bottom of the wood of blasphemy. With a flash of magic weapons in his hand, thousands of corpses were cut into innumerable pieces and piled on the ground. The roots of the nearby trees trembled and suddenly stretched out to absorb all the corpses.


    "In this way, more than half of the top friars in the Oriental fairy gate are here." Looking at the corpse dissolved by the roots and turned into blood, Lucifer opened his mouth.


    In three days, Lucifer and belier led the demon army to trample on the land of the eastern fairy gate. Where they went, there was no grass. In just three days, half a million monks in the eastern fairy gate had been killed by them to fill the nutrition of the wood of blasphemy.


    At this moment, all the people living in the Oriental fairy gate can see that in the most central part of the mainland, a dark tree rises like a needle of the sea god, from the bottom to the dome.


    Its middle part is the narrowest, but at the bottom and top of the head, the branches are twisted and twisted, and the whole sky above the center of the Oriental fairy gate is covered.


    "Boom."


    The top of the tree, the purple thunder, the turbulence of space, and the cracks of space are torn apart. The whole space of the Oriental fairy gate is shaking from time to time, and there are signs of collapse.


    Although the wood of blasphemy is a magic weapon enough to support the explosion of space, the aura it needs to absorb is also very huge.


    Bellier jumped up and stood at the top of the tree, looking up at the clouds that were only a few hundred meters away from him, and looking down at the roots that had already spread hundreds of kilometers. His face was slightly complicated.


    "No, it''s still not enough. The aura of the sect''s master disciples is too rubbish."


    "What should we do, then, to kill another pile?" Lucifer asked.


    Beliel shook his head.


    "There are still three days left, that is, the day of Lord samel''s resurrection. If this speed goes on, the wood of blasphemy will not be completely formed in three days, and the eastern immortal gate will be destroyed."Said here, his face slightly changed, raised his eyes to the distance of the air, face grimly smile.


    "Sure enough, only the strongest one in the realm, the spirit of the Sword Fairy in white, can make the wood of blasphemy grow into a whole!"


    Boundary time, ten days after the battle of controlling ghost gate.


    "Long Qingyun, die!"


    The head of the Humian clan screams and pours his two tiger claws at longqingyun.


    Long Qingyun raises his hand. The repaired Qingyun sword flashes a sword light and cuts off dozens of alien heads with tiger heads and human bodies.


    "Poop."


    Dozens of corpses fell to the ground. Long Qingyun put away his Qingyun sword and sighed.


    "In this way, the tiger face clan has been solved."


    Although the tiger face clan is a native alien on the earth, it should have disappeared for thousands of years. Even long Qingyun has only seen it in the previous history books and never seen its face.


    But in the last few days, the tiger faced tribe has revived.


    It''s not just the tiger face clan. There are already 13 races killed by long Qingyun alone. Some of them are the same races on earth as the tiger face clan, and some of them come from other planets. However, they all have one thing in common, that is, these races should have disappeared long ago!


    The work of eradicating the alien race lasted for ten days. Long Qingyun didn''t have any rest. Even in the land of immortals, he felt a little tired.


    At this time, thousands of kilometers away from longqingyun, there was a resounding sound!


    "Dong Long."


    Long Qingyun''s whole body was slightly stunned and looked up in the direction of the sound source.


    It is the exit location of Xianmen passage in China, Kunlun Mountains!


    Aware of something bad in his heart, a aura rises under long Qingyun''s feet. The whole person flies towards Kunlun Mountain at the fastest speed. He has a hunch that the unusual Kunlun Mountain has something to do with the recent recovery of the alien race.


    A few minutes later, long Qingyun landed on a hidden hillside in the Kunlun Mountains, which is the exit of the Oriental fairy gate.


    On the forbidden array of the immortal gate, waves of white water kept ringing. Although the array was constantly shaking, there was no sign of breaking.


    Under the prohibition, there was already a young man in white. He raised his head and looked at the constant trembling prohibition of the immortal gate. His face was complicated.


    It''s Ye Kai.


    "Brother Ye." A few meters behind Ye Kai, long Qingyun opens his mouth.


    "Well." Ye Kai made a simple response, staring at the eastern fairy gate.


    Long Qingyun stood beside Ye Kai and observed the trembling prohibition of the immortal gate for a while. He still asked.


    "In your opinion, what''s the situation? The angel of Xianmen paid a visit in advance?"


    "Someone wants to come to the boundary from the Oriental fairy gate." Ye Kai''s words made long Qingyun feel slightly stunned.


    "But his strength is not enough to break the forbidden system of the immortal gate, so this phenomenon appears. Maybe this man is still in the passage between the immortal gate and the boundary. "


    "Who could it be?" Long Qingyun thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he asked again.


    Ye Kai shook his head: "I don''t know."


    With that, his face became more and more dignified.


    "But I have an idea."


    "What?"


    "It''s still half a year before the eastern immortal gate is opened. For the time in the eastern immortal gate, the half a year is only about three days."


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with Dongfang Xianmen, so send someone to the boundary for help."


    Hear ye Kai say so, long Qingyun is a Zheng at first, then smile a way.


    "How can it be that the eastern immortal sect is full of aura, and the average accomplishments of the monks are much better than the territory. What''s the matter with such a strong Eastern immortal sect?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but slowly stretched out his right hand, red crystal sword in hand, and walked towards the immortal gate.


    Instantly understand what ye Kai want to do, long Qingyun flurried to open a way.


    "Brother Ye! must not! Now I don''t know what the situation is. If we break the Xianmen prohibition rashly, it may cause irreparable results! "


    "Now I''d better go back to the military area first, and count from the chief"


    but before he finished, ye Kai had already cut a sword from top to bottom, and directly broke the prohibition of the immortal gate!


    "Boom."


    During the prohibition, a young man in a blue Taoist robe and covered with blood fell to the ground powerlessly. He straightened up, raised his eyes, looked at the two people in front of him, and cried with fear.


    "Save the Oriental fairy gate!"

 Chapter 845

    In the pain, Fang Yu opened her eyes slightly.


    What you see is the high wooden ceiling, the position of the skylight, and some dazzling sunlight coming down from the window, warm and even.


    "Are you awake?" At this time, a beautiful female voice from slowly into his right ear.


    Fang Yu looked sideways and saw a sweet looking woman sitting by the bed, looking at herself with a smile. Then, the woman directly opened the door and went out excitedly. Through the door, Fang Yu heard the woman''s voice echoing in the corridor.


    "Alliance leader, Mr. long, he''s awake!"


    "I" Fang Yu has many things to ask, where is this place, who are you, and why am I here. But when he just wanted to open his mouth, a sharp pain suddenly came from his body.


    "Well Just half of her mouth was stuck in her throat. Fang Yu covered her abdomen with pain. With the pain, what happened before she fell asleep poured into her heart like the tide breaking the dam.


    The demon man, Lucifer, killed all the members of his clan, from the elder to the master to the disciple, except himself. If it wasn''t for my sudden breakthrough and stepping into the realm of the earth immortal, I would be one of those corpses now.


    However, when I entered the immortal gate, I was seriously injured by the devil, and I had no memory at all.


    "Master Li, elder Liu, big head" thinking of this, Fang Yu''s voice sobbed, and the clan that had supported him for 18 years was destroyed. How he hoped that this was a dream.


    Then, the wooden door was pushed open again. In grief, Fang Yu looked up and saw only two young people come in.


    Feeling the majestic aura of the two young men, Fang Yu knew that the two men were absolutely not simple.


    "You are" when Fang Yu wanted to ask something, the man in the black and gold robe directly stretched out his palm and stood in front of him, with the meaning of stop and don''t ask.


    "Fang Yu feels confused when she is choked by long Qingyun.


    And long Qingyun looks up and down at Fang Yu and says.


    "You are now on the border. Your position is Ye Meng, a faction established by the Chinese. You can''t open the forbidden system of the immortal gate, so you were trapped in the passage of the immortal gate at that time. It was the leader of the Ye league who saved you. "


    "All the injuries on my body have been cured, leaving no sequelae. It''s only a matter of time before I can recover completely."


    "Well, now tell me, what''s wrong with the Oriental fairy gate?"


    Long Qingyun''s expression is very serious, with an unquestionable appearance.


    Fang Yu heard that, her expression was slightly stunned, and then she recited some words in her mouth.


    "Really, it''s really the boundary here"


    with that, his expression gradually faded.


    "Dead, everyone is dead"


    "the Lord, the elder, the disciple, no one is alive except me."


    Hearing Fang Yu say this, long Qingyun and ye Kai look at each other, and their faces become more dignified. Ye Kai raises his eyes, and his green eyes look directly at Fang Yu, and then says.


    "Make it clear."


    "We are selecting this year''s immortal messengers in the sect. A demon man who calls himself Lucifer suddenly appears from the tearing space and kills all the people in tianlingzong except me."


    "When I ran away, I also heard the wailing from the mainland corner of Xianmen. I''m afraid that other sects also"


    Ye Kai''s eyes made Fang Yu feel that she couldn''t disobey, so she could only say it obediently.


    "Demons, Lucifer" Ye says something in his mouth. After thinking for a while, he stands up from his chair, followed by long Qingyun.


    "Let''s go." Ye Kai looked at Fang Yu and said.


    "Well? Where are you going? " Fang Yu asked subconsciously.


    "Oriental fairy gate."


    Fang Yu heard that the whole person was as if suffering from a heavy hammer, and he was directly silly.


    "And who else?"


    Long Qingyun stretched out his finger and pointed to himself and ye Kai.


    "Me, and him."


    Finally, pointing to the position of Fang Yu, long Qingyun opened his mouth.


    "And a guide."


    "Crazy." This is the only idea in Fang Yu''s mind. He looks at long Qingyun, shakes his head and says.


    "It''s impossible. There are only three people. They can''t be the opponents of the demon clan. For today''s sake, they should be called the army. You have such a large territory, there must be an army made up of monks! Only in that way can we have a chance to defeat the demons! "


    "Unfortunately, that''s impossible." Long Qingyun said.


    "Why?"


    "When you enter the immortal gate, you must understand that the space turbulence that can tear your body into countless pieces is not affordable by ordinary martial monks. If you don''t break through at the end and enter the earth immortal, you can save your life by the protection of the earth immortal level. Now you are a dead man." Long Qingyun said slowly."In the eastern countries, the only people who can force their way into the immortal gate are him and I, just two people."


    Fang Yu still seems to refuse to give up, and then asks hopefully.


    "What about western countries? There must be a lot of strong people in the level of Dixian. How about calling them together and then making plans? "


    Long Qingyun sighs. Just when he wants to tell Fang Yu that it''s impossible, ye Kai grabs in front of long Qingyun and looks coldly at Fang Yu.


    "Do, do what." Be ye Kai so direct, Square Jade heart empty ground says..


    "Hello." Long Qingyun also indicated to Ye Kai that Fang Yugang had just experienced the tragic experience of exterminating the sect, so he should be good at persuasion. But ye Kai doesn''t have any plan to listen to long Qingyun''s words. Instead, he looks directly at Fang Yu''s eyes and says coldly.


    "You''re running away."


    "I, I didn''t." The black eyes trembled, and Fang Yu said without confidence.


    "You are afraid of going back to the eastern fairy gate and being killed by the demons. Now you just want to hide in the boundary, don''t you?"


    "No, the demons are much stronger than you think. It''s absolutely impossible for us three"


    "look at me." Ye Kai''s voice was low and hoarse, revealing a dignity that could not be refused.


    Fang Yu raised her head and looked at the green eyes of the leaves.


    "Think of your dead companion, the corpse being used by the demons. Are you so willing? Ye Meng can satisfy your need to live in the territory. You are a god of the earth, and you will have a lot of status in China. But the price is that you will live in painful memories every day and feel sorry for your coward''s decision all your life! "


    Ye Kai''s predecessor has also fought with the demons. He knows the means of the demons. He can probably guess what the demons want to do to kill so many people.


    "Do you know why you get a chance to enter the earth fairy before you are killed?"


    "It''s not for you to live on the land, but for you to take revenge on those who have hurt your family and friends! Let them pay with their blood, understand


    Ye Kai''s words, like a thunder from the plain, burst in Fang Yu''s heart, and those painful memories poured into her heart again.


    The scene of demon men killing everyone with a smile, the scene of being protected by their companions, the scene of breaking through and opening the immortal gate.


    "Fang Yu, I''ll hold him down. Run! You are the pride of tianlingzong. If anything happens, you can''t do it! " In memory, big head blocks in front of Fang Yu''s body, so says.


    Yes, who is he Fangyu? Tianlingzong is a proud generation. How can you just watch that demon clan kill all the people of tianlingzong and make trouble on the Xianmen continent!


    Those demons who insult tianlingzong, kill tianlingzong demons, we Fangyu, want you to pay for blood!


    Two hands tightly clenched into a fist, black eyes, no longer flashing uneasy light, looking at such a square jade, ye Kai also withdrew his eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll lead the way." After finishing his coat, Fang Yu said. The fear just disappeared from his body. Long Qingyun felt that this and Fang Yu were two people.


    A few minutes later, above YeMeng''s Mountain Gate, three white lights cut through the air and flew towards the Kunlun Mountains. The people of China only heard a tremor from the Kunlun Mountains, and there was no more movement.


    Ye Kai, long Qingyun, go to the Oriental fairy gate!

 Chapter 846

    Oriental fairy gate.


    "Zizizi."


    A black space crack slowly tears open, and three young people slowly appear from the crack and fall on the land of Oriental fairy gate.


    The moment Ye Kai, long Qingyun and Fang Yu landed on the ground, a strong evil spirit came to their faces.


    Long Qingyun and Fang Yu raised their eyes and looked around at the scene. Their faces turned black in an instant.


    "Well, is this really the Oriental fairy gate? You can''t take the wrong way Although he said so, long Qingyun knew clearly that the three came here from the Xianmen forbidden system in the Kunlun Mountains, and there was absolutely no mistake.


    However, there is a big gap between the scene in front of him and the Oriental fairy gate in his imagination.


    In the gloomy and gray sky, the strong wind dances, the surrounding air is thick and moist, and there is no breath of living people. The low cold wind is oppressive and breathless.


    A little further away, the black thunder in the sky, the ground crackling, moving around, a space crack was torn open.


    Where is the eastern immortal gate with rich aura? Long Qingyun just thinks that it is a hell of 18 levels.


    "Why, why?" When Fang Yu ran away, the demons hadn''t planted the seeds of blasphemy. They just knew that many sects had been destroyed, but they didn''t know that the Oriental immortal sect had become like this.


    Then, in the distance, the most central part of Xianmen stopped. Fang Yu suddenly widened her eyes, reached out and pointed to that position, and said in horror.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Hearing this, long Qingyun raised his eyes and looked at the place pointed by Fang Yu''s finger. When the scene came into his eyes, long Qingyun was as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his face stood in the same place in horror.


    A huge tree, tens of kilometers high and thousands of meters wide, stands like a mushroom cloud rising from the explosion of a nuclear bomb in the most central part of Xianmen continent. On the branches, countless dismembered corpses and even living people are hanging on the branches. At the speed visible to the naked eye, they are drained of spirit and blood essence and become a human skin.


    At the top of the tree, terrible thunderclaps came out one after another. The clouds and space kept shaking. The spiral branches spread to the sky one by one, and the space was about to be penetrated.


    "Boom."


    Thousands of meters away, the cries of the living people''s pain came to her ears. Fang Yu''s legs trembled, and she knelt down on the ground with a puff, and said with two eyes.


    "Why, how could it be, what the hell is going on?"


    He understood that the master and disciples of tianlingzong, the corpses must have become nutrients, absorbed by the giant tree, but he didn''t understand why the demons did it.


    At this time, the silent Ye Kai finally said.


    "That''s the wood of blasphemy."


    Still can maintain calm long Qingyun turns his head, looks at Ye Kai and asks.


    "The wood of blasphemy? What is that thing? "


    "It''s a magic weapon that can destroy the whole oriental fairy gate."


    "What Ye Kai''s words are like a thunder on the flat ground, which explodes in the hearts of long Qingyun and Fang Yu.


    Fang Yu tried to suppress her inner shock and asked.


    "Destroy the Oriental fairy gate? What good is it for them, and why do they do it? "


    Long Qingyun is also in doubt.


    "Isn''t it better to take possession of this Oriental immortal gate? Why destroy the immortal gate space directly?"


    Ye Kai shook his head and said slowly. In fact, he didn''t expect that the wood of blasphemy would appear in the Oriental immortal gate. You know, this level of magic weapon is far beyond the earth or the immortal gate.


    "This tree sucks people''s aura and blood essence to grow up. Once it grows into a whole, it will directly support its own space."


    "I''m afraid that these demons want to destroy the Oriental immortal gate, and all the immortal Aura will flow into the territory to revive the ancient alien race in the territory."


    Green eyes quietly watching the giant tree, leaves in the mouth of the words, but they can not say a word.


    "Fortunately, the spirit of the blasphemous wood has not been fully absorbed. It''s not the whole. The Oriental fairy gate is still alive."


    Hear ye Kai say so, the mood in two people''s hearts just calmed a little bit.


    "What should we do? Can this tree burn to death if it is set on fire? " Fang Yu thought about it and asked a question that she thought was a little idiotic.


    Without answering Fang Yu''s question, ye Kai and long Qingyun''s expression sank instantly.


    "Someone''s coming." Long Qingyun said.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a huge black thunder burst in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder and lightning, a tall demon man with two meat horns on his head, wearing black armor, followed by thousands of demon soldiers, appeared in front of the three, opened his mouth and made a thunderous sound.


    "I''m the leader of the demonic Eastern army, RAST!""Lord Lucifer has orders! All the human beings who appear in the eastern continent, no matter how old or young they are, will be killed


    Even the question of "who is coming" is omitted, because the dying people don''t need names at all. They just need to be killed. This is the way the demons behave.


    Looking at RAST''s appearance, the tragic memory of zongmen''s extinction appears in her mind again. Fang Yu desperately suppresses her body''s shaking. Just when she wants to say something, the white and black figures have already rushed out of her side. The red crystal sword and Qingyun sword are in hand. Ye Kailong and Qingyun run straight to RAST''s head!


    "Ah, how boring."


    Bellier sat at the top of the wood of blasphemy, playing with the eyes of the two lords in one hand, and said.


    "Five days. How many monks have you killed? million? Two million? Why do they still grow up? How many people do they have to eat to make the eastern fairy gate explode? "


    At this time, I don''t know if the blasphemy wood was due to the fact that it had absorbed a lot of human beings. The surface of the tree changed from black to crystal white. Through the outside, you can see the bright red blood and green aura flowing slowly along the root of the tree.


    This is, a black figure slowly fell in front of him, belier didn''t bother to look back, just glanced at the black figure, and read out the name of the male devil.


    "Lucifer."


    "Belle, I have a job." Lucifer fell slowly to belier''s side and said solemnly.


    "Why, kill the friar again? No Bellier waved his hand and said with a dull face.


    "The northern Ming sect, the southern Tian sect, and the Zhenyao sect have killed almost all the top sects in the Oriental immortal sect these days. They are all soft handed, and they don''t see much of the wood of blasphemy growing up."


    "The five immortals, the top ten immortals"


    counting the immortal sect that he killed and the famous top friars in the Oriental immortal sect, belier''s face gradually darkened.


    "The name is so powerful. I think it''s so powerful. As a result, the aura is not enough. It''s just a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Lord samel is about to recover. If we go on at this speed, we will not be able to catch up, damn it!"


    With that, belier clenched his right hand into a fist, with a look of great chagrin.


    But Lucifer''s face was very calm, and he only spoke lightly.


    "A few hours ago, in the east of Xianmen continent, someone said that they saw the space crack open, and three human men came to Xianmen from the boundary."


    Bellier heard that, the expression on his face did not change at all, but just responded.


    "Who? In the eastern region, I remember that the demon army was stationed. Didn''t they get people back? "


    "No Lucifer shook his head.


    "All the demonic armies stationed in the East will be destroyed."


    Belier was slightly stunned, and her two eyeballs fell from between her fingers.


    "Are you kidding? How can it be completely destroyed? "


    Lucifer''s face sank and he nodded.


    "Yes, all of them."


    "According to the news from the army leader before his death, these three people should be the tianlingzong disciple who escaped from me, Fang Yu, the guardian of China, long Qingyun, and"


    "the white Sword Fairy in the boundary, ye Kai!"


    "Bang!"


    Without saying anything more, belier''s feet were full of Yin Qi, and his whole body soared to the east of Xianmen.


    "White Sword Fairy, white sword fairy! I was just about to find you, but I didn''t expect that you came to the Oriental fairy gate with all your heart


    "Then I will satisfy your wish and let you become the nutrient of the wood of blasphemy."

 Chapter 847

    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, RAST''s sword was shattered by Ye Kai''s hand, and the whole person flew out of 100 meters.


    "Cough, cough!"


    With blood in his mouth, RAST''s eyes were frightened and his body trembled. Looking at Ye Kai and long Qingyun in front of him, he asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Who are you.


    It''s not just RAST who wants to ask this, but also Fang Yu who stands behind them.


    Just a few minutes later, the demon army of thousands of demon soldiers was killed by two people, none of them left!


    Fang Yu had heard the conversation between the patriarch and the elders, and knew that the aura of the earth was rare, not to mention the immortals. Even those with strong spirit were rare, so was his feeling in the earth.


    So at the beginning, I had a sense of superiority to the people in my heart.


    But ye Kai and long Qingyun made him feel stronger than anyone he had ever seen in the Oriental fairy gate before!


    Standing behind Ye Kai and long Qingyun, it is clear that they are both earth immortals, but Fang Yu feels that she is so weak at the moment. At the same time, Fang Yu is very glad that when she escapes to the boundary, she meets two of the strongest in the eastern countries.


    Maybe, they can really save dongfangxianmen!


    Looking at their heroic posture, Fang Yu thought so.


    Ye Kai stepped forward and came to raster who was knocked down. The red crystal sword pointed to raster''s head, made a cold voice and said.


    "Where is your leader?"


    "Hum, human! Don''t get carried away. Lord beryl and Lucifer are coming here. You will surely die! "


    "That would be great." Ye kailengdao, red crystal sword raised high, is preparing a sword to cut down the head, a raging and crazy voice in the crowd''s head suddenly sounded.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Only a few thousand meters above the sky, a black figure broke through the clouds, slowly revealed.


    "Lord Belle!"


    At the moment of seeing the male demon, raster''s face was ecstatic and he called out the name of the demon.


    Here comes belier, one of the seven leaders of the demon clan.


    "Well," belier said with a grin as he fell in front of Ye Kai and long Qingyun, touching his chin with one hand and looking up and down with great interest.


    "Well, the white Sword Fairy, Lucifer, the guardian of China, didn''t cheat me."


    Then, his eyes stopped on Fang Yu behind them and said with a smile.


    "And you, the little bastard who escaped from Lucifer''s hands and went to the border, dare to come back in only two days. Are you eager to go to the earth with your masters and disciples? Ha ha


    "You Hearing what belier said, Fang Yu''s face sank, and the veins on the back of her hand burst up. In her hand, she pinched out a formula of tianlingzong. Just as she was ready to take the hand, ye Kai and long Qingyun stopped him.


    "Demon clan, I have sent a request to the Chinese military region to eradicate all the alien races in the territory." With his back to Fang Yu, long Qingyun looks at belier and says coldly.


    "Even if the eastern fairy gate is destroyed and aura rushes into the earth, your plan will not succeed."


    As Tong Long Qingyun said, when they went to the border, they had already told Pang Baozong about Dongfang Xianmen. Naturally, Pang Baozong and the people in the military region were extremely shocked. They immediately sent out instructions to the major military regions in China to wipe out all the alien races.


    Even without Ye Kai and long Qingyun, the forces of the military region, together with Ye Meng members, Lu Qingshan, Ye Li and other powerful Chinese people, at this very moment, on the mainland of China, the action of exterminating foreign races is also going on in an orderly way.


    The reason for doing so is, of course, to have two hands. In this way, even if the aura of the Oriental immortal gate really flows into the territory, China will not be helpless and wait for death.


    However, for long Qingyun''s words, belier has no response.


    "Ha! Unexpectedly, we can see through our plan at a glance. We are worthy of being the white Sword Fairy and the guardian of China. " Bellier just grinned and grinned.


    "But you really think too much. Who cares about the life and death of other alien races? Those alien races are just dispensable existence for our demon race. We only need the adult to be born again."


    "As long as the adult can wake up, the demons will unify the whole East, no, the whole territory!"


    Hearing belier''s words, long Qingyun was slightly stunned, while ye Kai''s face was dignified and said slowly.


    "The devil, samel."


    "Not bad!" Hearing Ye Kai say so, the facial features on belier''s face are twisted together and grinning wildly.


    "As long as Lord samel is resurrected, no matter you or anyone on the earth, you will surely die!"


    Hearing what belier said, long Qingyun and Fang Yu didn''t respond. After all, the villains all clamored. Among the three, only Ye Kai felt more and more heavy.As a person who had fought with demons before, ye Kai knew very well what would happen once samel was resurrected.


    He knows very well that the strength of samel far exceeds any enemy Ye Kai has faced before. Haizu, Xuezu, including Zhang Tianxiao, the young leader of the ghost gate who was killed not long ago, no matter who took them out, they were just ants in front of samel.


    Because samel is the only living immortal on this planet!


    Not only that, with the blessing of Yin Qi in the demon world for hundreds of millions of years, the demon body of samel can be immune to all scientific and technological weapons in the earth, all magic weapons under the level of Lingbao, and all magic weapons under the level of Tianxian. Even if he is fatally injured, he will recover in a few seconds.


    In fact, it was yekai''s predecessor that made him seriously injured and suspended in suspended animation.


    Although Ye Kai''s predecessor was stronger than Samuel, there was no way to kill him completely. He could only gather the power of the universe. After seriously injuring him to a state of suspended animation, he sealed his body in the universe with a thousand seal formulas and a million spirit stones.


    If ye Kai is facing Samuel, the result can be imagined.


    Once the devil is born, no one will be spared!


    Thinking of this, a aura rose under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person soared for several kilometers, then flew to the center of the Oriental fairy gate, where the wood of blasphemy was.


    We must stop the resurrection of samel and destroy the wood of blasphemy!


    "Sword Fairy in white, it hasn''t started yet. Where do you want to go to destroy the wood of blasphemy?" Belier snorted coldly, squeezed out a magic formula in his hand, and shot innumerable Yin Qi flying arrows in the direction of Ye Kai''s flying away.


    "Cha Cha!"


    A blue sword light flashed by and cut down all the flying arrows.


    Seeing the scene, belier''s face sank, turned his head and looked at the man who cut off all the flying arrows, long Qingyun.


    And Fang Yu also holds the formula in her hand and looks coldly at belier.


    Qingyun sword in hand, dragon Qingyun sword, pointing to belier''s head, issued a cold voice.


    "Your opponent is me."


    "Tut, the guardian of China is not bad. Anyway, there is Lucifer on the other side of the tree." As he said this, belier''s right hand flashed, and a long blood red knife appeared in his hand.


    The white figure stopped at the top of the cloud, the leaves opened and focused, looking at the twigs of the blasphemous wood, which were constantly wriggling like creatures, thinking about how to destroy such a huge tree.


    Under the root of the wood of blasphemy, countless bloody corpses rot together and are absorbed by the branches.


    "White Sword Fairy." At this time, a cold, no temperature sound slowly sounded.


    Lucifer, one of the seven leaders of the demon clan, stands behind Ye Kai and looks at Ye Kai quietly.


    "You want to destroy the wood of blasphemy? It has grown to the first stage. Once it suffers any damage, it will instinctively fight back. Even you can''t destroy it. "


    Turning around, the red crystal sword points at Lucifer. The cold light flows in the green eyes. Ye Kai looks at Lucifer and makes a cold voice.


    "There has never been a tree of blasphemy that can really grow into the whole. The end of blasphemy is to die out."


    "And your end is to be killed by me!"


    The next second, the red sword light collides with the dark Yin Qi, giving off the roar of shaking the whole immortal gate space!


    Bet on the fate of the whole Terran battle, and finally launched!

 Chapter 848

    "Dong Long."


    At this moment, people who are still living in the Oriental fairy gate see it.


    At the top of the wood of blasphemy, the green aura collides with the black Yin Qi, and they are stacked together in the air, bursting out the fire light that lights up the whole sky!


    As the top race in the alien race, demons not only have powerful demonic magic, but also can use many unique magic of other races.


    Blood method, sea skill, ghost Qi and other things that foreign people are proud of are just handy for demons.


    Lucifer was constantly changing his body shape in the void. Behind him, all the six demon wings were unfolded, and the spines that could easily pierce the super alloy steel plate were shooting at the leaves from all directions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the face of the attack which was more detailed than rain, ye Kai didn''t hide or flash. His body of earth immortal opened in an instant. In his hand, the red crystal sword drew a red sword light and ran directly to Lucifer!


    Although he didn''t show it on his face, ye Kai''s heart was already unprecedentedly anxious. He had to solve Lucifer as soon as possible and destroy the wood of blasphemy!


    "Dangdang Dang."


    The devil''s feather arrow shot at Ye Kai''s body, but it made the sound of metal and metal colliding with each other. Lucifer widened his eyes and was surprised to see that the feather arrow could not penetrate Ye Kai''s body.


    A cold sweat slipped on his forehead, Lucifer was tongue shaking, and a long black knife appeared in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Red crystal sword and sword collide in the air, and they confront each other at a distance of less than half a meter.


    "The Sword Fairy in white, the strongest one in the territory, really has some strength." Feeling the numbness and pain from the tiger''s mouth, Lucifer said coldly.


    "But even you can''t stop Lord samel''s resurrection!"


    With that, Lucifer stretched out his left hand without a sword, and a dark circular array appeared in the palm of his hand, shining with an unknown light.


    "Annihilation!" The pupil reflected the light of the array, and Lucifer cried.


    Annihilating the black hole was the magic that Nicholas, the captain of the US team, used to destroy the whole battle field of the wudaoguo war. For Lucifer, it was just a simple magic that could be used with one hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the light in Lucifer''s left hand exploded like a black sun!


    At this time, ye Kai made an unexpected move.


    He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the small black hole in Lucifer''s hand.


    "What?" Lucifer said with a change of expression.


    The next second, that destructive enough to destroy the entire nest of terror magic, actually by Ye Kai one hand pinch explosion!


    "Boom!"


    In the black fire explosion, ye Kai raised his hand and punched Lucifer on the chest.


    When he was hit by Ye Kai''s fist, Lucifer felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He snorted and flew dozens of meters away.


    "Cough!"


    was spitting blood and adjusting his body in the air. Lucifer''s heart was shocked.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Ye Kai''s blow broke not only Lucifer''s chest, but also his pride.


    He thought that although the sword immortal in white was the strongest among the human beings in the earth, his strength was stronger than the immortal sect master he had killed recently.


    The five immortals, the ten immortals, the strongest of the Oriental immortals, without exception, were all killed by Lucifer.


    However, the man in front of him, no matter how hard he tried, could not hurt him!


    "Damn it


    As soon as Lucifer''s face sank, he pointed to the long sword, and tens of thousands of round arrays engraved with demonic Charms appeared behind him. The tip of the sword pointed to Ye Kai, and Lucifer cried out.


    "Devil blast!"


    The next second, the Dharma array that strolls the whole sky bursts out a magnificent aura, which gathers together to form an unprecedented dark light column and shoots at Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai didn''t move at all. With the red crystal sword in his hand, he drew a sword gently from the bottom to the top.


    In anyone''s opinion, it is a simple sword without any flame, Yin Qi, thunder method.


    But it''s this sword that can easily cut off the thousands of Dharma array played by Lucifer!


    "Miso!"


    The red sword cut his body and felt the severe pain of the wound on his body. Lucifer fell from the air like a rag and slowly fell to the ground. In his heart, the last trace of calm also disappeared.


    It''s not that the demons have not investigated Ye Kai. On the contrary, they have done a rigorous data collection on this man, who is called the Sword Fairy in white.


    When Lucifer realized that the man in front of him was only in his early twenties. He had no family and no family. He was very contemptuous.Who is he, Lucifer? There has been a terrible demon for thousands of years, one of the seven leaders of the demon clan. Besides samel, the demon king, there is an existence under one person and above ten thousand people! Compared with himself, this white Sword Fairy is just inferior to other things.


    But now, why is it that you are the one who has been beaten through, fallen to the ground and coughed up blood?


    Lucifer could not understand and accept it.


    "Sword Fairy in white, Sword Fairy in white!"


    Shouting the name of Ye Kai, Lucifer''s muscles began to wriggle violently!


    "Gululu."


    The human like appearance gradually disappeared, and one disgusting piece after another emerged from his body. In just a few seconds, Lucifer''s body had expanded dozens of times.


    "The archetype is finally coming out." Facing the crazy Lucifer, ye Kai''s eyes are calm and cold.


    Then, a white worm of tens of meters long fell to the ground with a thump. It had a huge mouthpiece, from which disgusting mucus kept gushing out. It was the prototype of Lucifer.


    "Kill you, kill you!" The worm growled like a crack in the void.


    There was enough mucus to corrode everything from his mouth. Around the meat, there were white bat shaped demons, opening their mouths and rushing towards the leaves.


    Ye Kai raised his hand, pinched a purple thunder from his fingertips, and directly faced Lucifer''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    With a single blow, the mucus and the devil were directly crushed into powder by the power of the tyrannical thunder, which turned into nothingness and dissipated


    the attack was easily resolved by Ye Kai, but Lucifer didn''t touch anything. Instead, he raised his huge head and roared loudly.


    "Very good, white Sword Fairy, very good! I''ll see if you can take my shot


    Then, he opened the huge mouthpiece, Yin Qi, blood Qi, aura, gathered together, and a huge energy ball with a radius of 100 meters slowly emerged on his mouthpiece.


    "With this stroke, I''ll kill the number one immortal in the Oriental immortal gate. I''ll see if you can take my move!"


    When the energy ball appeared, the space around Lucifer trembled violently. Cracks in the space were torn open by the energy emitted from the energy ball. Lucifer''s all-out strike in the prototype state never failed!


    But when he raised his eyes and aimed at Ye Kai, the white figure disappeared in the sky.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to show you."


    As usual, with Ye Kai''s character, he might even strike Lucifer''s self-esteem, and then kill him. But now, the wood of blasphemy is just around the corner, and ye Kai doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Red crystal sword in hand, ye Kai from bottom to top suddenly swing a sword, directly cut Lucifer''s huge body in two!


    "Cha!"


    In the black blood splashing, ye Kai turns around and looks at the blasphemous wood that reaches to the sky. With a flash of white light in his left palm, the chopping immortal sword appears in his hand. Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his right hand and the chopping immortal sword in his left hand. On his body, the aura that is strong enough to be seen by the naked eye is constantly erupting.


    Under the sole of the foot rises a spirit power, the leaf opens toward that blasphemy wood top, the huge devil''s eye that stands erect flies.


    Ye Kai didn''t realize that his eagerness to destroy the wood of blasphemy made a fatal mistake.


    The wood of blasphemy is not only a tree that eats people, but also a tree that eats demons.


    At this time, under Ye Kai''s feet and under the root of blasphemy wood, two black branches slowly stretched out and quietly climbed up Lucifer''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 849

    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from the wood of blasphemy, the eastern part of Xianmen continent.


    Belier reaches out his hand and keeps blocking the chopping of the Qingyun sword in long Qingyun''s hand with his arm. He laughs.


    "Hahaha, the guardian of China, plus the chief disciple of tianlingzong, are they only capable together?"


    At this time, Fang Yu had been seriously injured by belier and fell to one side, with her body constantly pumping.


    With a push of his right foot, belier soared into the air, looked at the two people on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Two little bastards, also want to be enemies with me?"


    "Let me teach you what''s right, Lord Bellier"


    but before he finished, he suddenly coagulated slightly, his pupils stagnated, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    "No way! Lucifer lost


    There is a special demon sense between demons, and just now, Lucifer''s sense completely disappeared. Belier turned his head in horror and looked at the most central part of Xianmen, where the wood of blasphemy was.


    "Shit, there''s something wrong with the game." When ye Kai''s white figure came into view, belier''s face sank, scolded and flew to the location of blasphemy wood.


    Belier knew that once Lucifer died, ye Kai would fight against the wood of blasphemy.


    Long Qingyun''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him. The spirit of Qingyun''s sword flashed in his hand, and he cut it to belier''s shoulder.


    "Get out of here!" Bellier was anxious and gave a sharp roar. All the six demons'' wings spread out, and a series of Yin Qi flying arrows shot at long Qingyun from their wings.


    In the dark eyes of long Qingyun, the thunder light moves, and a circle of thunder in his hand suddenly becomes bigger, which directly shatters those Yin Qi flying arrows!


    "Leifa, lead by wanlei Tianlao!"


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder circle full of thunder surrounded them all. In the thunder light all over the sky, long Qingyun raised his sword, looked at belier slowly and said with a faint smile.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It was very easy just now."


    "Guardian of China, since you are determined to die, I will help you!" Belier was so ridiculed by long Qingyun, his face changed, and his whole body suddenly became furious, and his whole body suddenly burst out.


    Looking at belier''s thick Yin Qi, long Qingyun is relaxed, but he has a lot of pressure in his heart.


    As a Dixian, he doesn''t have ye Kai''s Dixian body, soul class, or peerless magic soldier. Once he is hit by belier''s attack, he will definitely suffer irreparable serious injury.


    The next second, belier is wrapped in thick Yin Qi and directly bumps into long Qingyun.


    "Dong!"


    Protecting Qingyun sword on his chest, long Qingyun retreats abruptly, and belier succeeds with one blow. The Yin Qi behind him turns into a huge devil''s claw and pours at long Qingyun!


    Long Qingyun is changing his posture in the air. With his rich fighting experience, he keeps avoiding belier''s attack. However, belier''s attack is more and more intensive, until finally, a demon''s hand comes out of the dead corner of his vision and stabs him in the belly!


    "Well Long Qingyun snorted, holding Qingyun sword in his backhand, directly cut the devil''s hand and slowly fell to the ground.


    Long Qingyun''s face coagulates as his left hand covering his lower abdomen spreads a thick smell of blood. He slowly exerts a therapeutic power to cover his lower abdomen.


    "Is this the guardian of China? Don''t make me laugh In the air, looking at the shape of long Qingyun''s wound treatment, belier''s two feet in the void, a demon''s wings cut through the air, straight to long Qingyun!


    Looking at Bellier who rushes towards him, long Qingyun is lost in thought.


    In fact, he knows better than anyone that after the first world war with Ye, his strength has fallen a lot.


    It''s not because of the retrogression of cultivation, but because of fear.


    Fear of injury.


    In the war of aggression against China, long Qingyun had been fatally wounded, and almost lost his life because of the wound. Just like this, after being cured by Ye Kai, he was very afraid that he would suffer the same fatal wound as before and lose his hard won second life.


    Although he is the guardian of China, long Qingyun is also a human being, especially those who have almost experienced one death and then come back from the gate of death. In fact, he is more afraid of death than anyone else.


    So, since then, long Qingyun''s moves are all in one style, trying to avoid getting hurt, playing very conservative.


    This is true for Zhang Tianxiao, and the same is true for belier.


    And to win in front of the opponent, long Qingyun very clear, the current state is not.


    Take a deep breath, long Qingyun makes an action that belier can''t understand.


    He was so relaxed that he closed his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s good to give up!" Bellier grinned and said that the long blood red sword in his hand had been stabbed out and went straight to long Qingyun''s heart, but he didn''t know that at this time, long Qingyun''s heart was fighting between heaven and man.In the darkness, long Qingyun heard a voice saying to himself.


    Long Qingyun, you are the guardian of China for three hundred years. How can you retreat here?


    What about injuries? What about death? Long Qingyun''s arrogance, no one is allowed to trample!


    In retrospect, the feeling of fighting with the Sword Fairy in white at that time, the extreme sense of sword, the unrestrained freedom, the madness and uninhibited are what we should have!


    Fight!


    Just when the blood red long knife was about to run through his body, the black eyes flashed, and long Qingyun suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Boom!"


    Blue Sword light from the right hand burst out, directly behrer six devil wings all cut down!


    "Ah


    Belier utters a scream, just want to turn around and wave a knife, long Qingyun has come to the side of belier, Qingyun sword out of his hand, a sword out!


    Belier obviously didn''t expect long Qingyun''s speed to be so fast. In his fright, he could only raise his hand to hit a magic barrier, and the whole person was shocked by long Qingyun''s sword Qi for tens of meters.


    "What''s the matter with this guy''s movements?" Bailey don''t understand, just shut up for a while, long Qingyun''s action and before, actually completely different.


    Just when he is still in panic, long Qingyun is already in a flash. He comes to the top of belier''s head. The thunder flows on the edge of Qingyun''s sword and stabs belier with a powerful force.


    "Don''t get carried away, man!" With a roar, belier''s body began to change, and the devil''s form was fully unfolded. The whole person turned into a giant bat tens of meters long!


    Blood red eyes burst out to kill, on the ground, a blood red sword from belier''s whole body, forming a big airtight net, shooting toward the Dragon clear cloud.


    "Baylor Blood Sword formation!" Beryl calls out the name of the spell.


    However, even so, long Qingyun didn''t mean to retreat at all. Instead, he let the blood red sword run through his body, and the whole person fell straight from the sky like a shooting arrow, shooting at belier!


    "Boom!"


    In the huge vibration and impact sound, a huge pit with a full radius of 100 meters is presented. In the pit, Bellier and long Qingyun confront each other.


    In the back of long Qingyun, countless long blood red knives run through his body from the opposite direction, and there is a big bloody hole in the left chest of belier bat shape.


    "The guardians of China do have some guts. They will die with me and pierce my heart even if they are beaten through." Looking at long Qingyun coughing up blood, belier smiles.


    "But it''s a pity! Lord belier in demon form, I have two hearts Bellier''s facial features twisted together, pointing to his right chest, grinning wildly.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." The corners of his mouth shed blood, and long Qingyun sneered.


    "Unfortunately, there are two of us."


    Hearing what long Qingyun said, belier was surprised to find that long Qingyun''s right hand, the Qingyun sword he should have held, had disappeared!


    "What have you done?"


    When belier wanted to say something else, there was a piercing sound in his chest.


    "Poof


    Feeling the severe pain from his right chest, belier turned his head and looked behind him.


    Fang Yu holds the Qingyun sword in her hand and runs through her second heart accurately!


    "Little bastard, you" belier never thought that at the critical moment, it was the mole ant who was accidentally let go by Lucifer and didn''t care about it at all that gave him the last blow!


    "Die, devil!"


    Fang Yu gave a loud drink, and the spirit of Qingyun sword burst out. He waved the sword from right to left and cut belier''s body in two!


    "Ah


    Belier let out a scream, half of his body fell to the ground. The powerful power of the demons made him not die immediately, but it was not far from becoming a corpse.


    "Cough!"


    Long Qingyun coughed, puffed out a mouthful of black and red, and knelt down on the ground.


    "Mr. long!" Fang Yu puts down Qingyun sword and comes to long Qingyun to check his wound.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t hurt anything." Long Qingyun said while playing the therapeutic power.


    At this moment, belier''s body, which was only half of it, was also moved.


    "No, how can I die? I''m the immortal leader of the demon clan"


    belier whimpered in pain, half of his body wriggled on the ground, while long Qingyun and Fang Yu didn''t even bother to look at him.


    At this point, the change happened.


    Thousands of meters away from the three people, where the wood of blasphemy is, a vibration of the whole Xianmen continent is suddenly issued!


    "Boom!"


    Then a shrill cry came into the ear."Owl!"


    "What''s the matter?" Long Qingyun and Fang Yu turned around and looked at the center of the eastern continent, and their eyes widened instantly.


    And belier''s face was twisted together, making a voice that scared them from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ha ha ha! The wood of blasphemy has finally grown to the second stage


    "Annihilation has begun, no one can escape! All of you will be buried in this immortal gate. Like millions of human beings in this immortal gate, you will greet Lord samel''s recovery with death! "

 Chapter 850

    "Bang Dong!"


    With that, a big, crystal clear branch came out of the ground and pierced into his body.


    Long Qingyun and Fang Yu were frightened to see that belier''s body was directly drained by the branch and turned into a human skin in just a few seconds.


    At this time, the ground under their feet suddenly split, and long Qingyun and Fang Yu were surprised. At the same time, they stepped on the ground and jumped up from the side.


    At the split ground, countless branches of the same kind sprang out like water snakes. The branches were constantly wriggling, as if they were looking for something.


    "What, what''s going on?" Looking at the scene, Fang Yu said, you know, the wood of blasphemy is thousands of kilometers away from here.


    Long Qingyun shakes his head and looks at the center of the eastern continent. He can''t understand what Bailey means.


    The growth process of blasphemy wood can be divided into three stages.


    In the first stage, hibernation stage, people need to provide aura and blood to absorb them. They will not have self-consciousness, but will only fight back against their attackers. It is because of this that Lucifer and belier will take the initiative to kill the monks in the immortal sect to feed the wood of blasphemy.


    The second stage, the awakening stage, the recovery of self-consciousness, will take the initiative to attack everything containing aura in the space, so as to reach the third stage.


    In the third stage, the annihilation stage and the final stage, the wood of blasphemy absorbed enough aura and blood, grew into a self explosion after the completion of the whole, destroying the whole space.


    At this time, the tragic howl came to the ears of long Qingyun and Fang Yu.


    Hearing the sound, they were slightly stunned and looked around.


    On the mainland of Xianmen, the branches burst out, killing and absorbing all the human beings that could be found nearby as if they had life.


    looking at this hellish scene, both long Qingyun and Fang Yu took a breath of cold air, and their faces were filled with horror.


    "You go and save people!" Leaving this sentence, a aura rises under long Qingyun''s feet and flies directly to the location of blasphemy wood.


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword cross each other to draw sword lights, and ye Kai cuts off all the thousands of branches that are trying to attack him.


    As the strongest one in the territory, after entering the second stage, blasphemy wood felt the rich aura of Ye Kai''s body early.


    In fact, if ye Kai hadn''t been fighting with blasphemy wood here, frantically cutting off the branches that blasphemy wood wanted to stretch out and restraining the growth of the trees, blasphemy wood would have killed all the residents in the immortal gate ten minutes ago when long Qingyun was fighting with belier.


    is as like as two peas, which are cut off from the leaves. The trees are not red sac, but the blood is erupted for a few seconds. The roots of the incision are just like the branches that just came out of the middle of the incision.


    Every time one branch is cut off, ten branches will gush out immediately. Every time one hundred branches are cut off, ten thousand branches will rush to the leaves!


    Ye Kai''s face sank. As he was preparing to break through the branches, long Qingyun appeared beside him.


    "Brother Ye!" Long Qingyun opened his mouth and cried as he cut open the branch that attacked him.


    Ye Kai didn''t even look back. He just said a word coldly.


    "Go."


    When long Qingyun wanted to say something else, he heard Ye Kai say so. The whole person was slightly stagnant and said.


    "Brother ye, this wood of blasphemy is terrible, but as long as it is combined with the strength of you and me, it is bound to"


    Ye Kai shakes his head, and his voice is cold and terrible.


    "It''s no use. All spells are just nutrients for blasphemy wood."


    "Even if you are here now, it will only make it more excited and grow more rapidly."


    Ye Kai''s words are like a heavy stone, which is deeply pressed on long Qingyun''s chest, making him breathless.


    "Then, is it right to watch the giant tree kill all the people in the Oriental immortal gate and destroy the immortal gate?"


    "I''ll stop you. Take Fang Yu back."


    "No way!" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, long Qingyun''s face sank and yelled.


    He was very clear in his heart that since Ye Kai said so. That means that he is not sure whether he can completely destroy the wood of blasphemy.


    After all, blasphemy wood has the ability to absorb aura and is immune to all spell attacks. To destroy it, you have to rely on your body and weapons.


    "I am the guardian of China. Even if there is one last person who may die, it should be me." Before the crisis, long Qingyun was so resolute that no one was allowed to refuse.


    Unfortunately, ye Kai is more stubborn than long Qingyun.


    "Do you think you can stop it?" Ye Kai finally raised his eyes, turned to look at long Qingyun and said.


    Long Qingyun was speechless.


    "I''ve faced the wood of blasphemy before. I know how to deal with it. Let me do it." With that, ye Kai flicks out a magic power, and the list of gods flies out of the white clothes and floats in front of long Qingyun."If I fail, this is yours." Ye Kai''s meaning is very obvious. If I fail, this list of gods will be handed over to you, and you will protect China.


    Long Qingyun looked at the list of gods, raised his hand, put it in his sleeve, looked at Ye Kai and said solemnly.


    "I can keep it for you. It''s yours. I''m waiting for you to come back to China and get it."


    "All right." Ye Kai sneered and said.


    "Brother ye, I''ll wait for you to come back!" With that, a aura rose under long Qingyun''s feet, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Thousands of branches wriggled immediately, darting out from the ground and shooting in the direction of long Qingyun.


    "Cha!"


    The sword light flashed, the leaf opened, the body shape flashed, cut all those branches!


    At the location of Yu Guang, a space crack slowly opens, and the figures of long Qingyun and Fang Yu disappear in the eastern fairy gate.


    There is no way to do this. Although they want to save the human beings in the eastern immortal gate, the ordinary people can''t bear the spirit turbulence in the immortal gate passage. Even if they force them in, they are just torn to pieces in the immortal gate passage.


    Seeing that long Qingyun and Fang Yu leave the immortal gate, ye Kai turns around. His green eyes look at the more crazy blasphemous wood and grin.


    "I really didn''t expect that the small tree, which could be crushed to death easily before, is now so difficult to cope with."


    "Yekai, yekai, the more you live, the more you go back."


    In the sky, cracks are torn apart by the wood of blasphemy. On the surface of the crystal clear tree, you can see the blood and aura flowing in several bodies, converging to the eye position in the center of the tree, gradually forming a huge round bulge.


    Ye Kai knows that even if he has tried his best to stop it, after killing the vast majority of human beings in the Oriental immortal gate, the wood of blasphemy has entered the third stage from the second stage, ready to explode and destroy the immortal gate space.


    But even so, ye Kai did not intend to give up.


    In his green eyes, the general with the red sword, the ghost surrounded by Yin Qi, and the God who can summon thunder suddenly appear from behind him!


    The power of the soul class, which is not mixed with any aura, will not be absorbed by the wood of blasphemy, is the only way ye Kai can think of.


    Branch after branch suddenly stretched out, the wood of blasphemy wrapped around Ye Kai''s waist, absorbed the spiritual power in his body, and pulled Ye Kai to himself, but ye Kai didn''t resist any more.


    "Come on, look at you and me, who will live to the end."


    There is no fear in the green eyes. In the space where no one is spared, ye Kai is facing the posture of blasphemous wood blocking the sky. In his eyes, there is only endless fighting spirit.


    At the moment, ye Kai has given up his defense and concentrated all his soul power on the sword.


    Slowly raised his hands, a refining array appeared. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword were combined into one. On the body of the red crystal chopping immortal sword, the black flame and the purple thunder kept running, intertwined and crackling in the air.


    Holding the hilt of Hongjing chopping immortal sword in both hands, ye Kai let the branches pierce into his body and lift the long sword up. The whole space suddenly vibrated.


    The victory depends on this sword!


    The golden light burst out from his eyes. Ye Kai clenched the hilt in both hands and waved the strongest sword he had ever seen in the center of the branch of blasphemy wood!


    This sword, bet everything!

 Chapter 851

    "Boom!"


    The red crystal chopping sword was raised high and fell. In the dark sky, a sword flash cut through the clouds and fell straight from ye Kai''s hand.


    At this moment, in the whole eastern immortal gate, except for the red sword light which covers everything, nothing can be seen clearly.


    Thunder and lightning, black flame, the two most powerful domineering soul energy fused together, accurately bombarded the most central eyeball of blasphemy wood.


    When ye Kai struck the trunk with a sword, the crystal clear branches and leaves of blasphemy wood began to tremble, and the tree body, which was several kilometers high, also shook violently. With the thunder and black fire spreading from the eyeball to the tree body, the branches and leaves were broken from the middle or both sides, and the bright red blood was ejected from the cut, which was very shocking.


    "Owl!"


    The wood of blasphemy gave out a shrill cry of pain, and the branches inserted into yekai''s body suddenly drew back before they drained a little of the blood from yekai''s body.


    Among the screams, covered by thunder and black fire, the wood of blasphemy finally began to show its declining trend, with a faint appearance of collapse.


    It seems that ye Kai''s strike to gather the strength of the three soul classes has finally been a success.


    And ye Kai stood in the air, quietly looking at the appearance of the tree cracking, his face without waves, light mouth way.


    "The end of blasphemy, after all, is to die. It''s also your destiny to be killed by me."


    With that, ye Kai clenched the red crystal chopping sword and flew to the trembling eyes. When he was ready to give the last blow to blasphemy wood, the change happened.


    "Pa, PA, Pa"


    behind Ye Kai, there was a clear and rhythmic applause.


    Then a man in a suit came out of blasphemy wood''s body, grinning and grinning.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who could destroy the wood of blasphemy in this small territory."


    "The white sword fairy really deserves its reputation."


    The man has a standard western face, deep eye socket, high nose, blood red eyes, two flesh feet on his forehead, strong muscles supporting his coat under a light suit.


    How to look at it, it''s just an ordinary demon with a little strong at most. But when ye Kai saw the male demon, his body was slightly stunned.


    Slowly opened his mouth, ye Kai''s green eyes looked directly at the body of the male devil and read out his name.


    "Samel."


    Yes, there is nothing special in front of us. The strong devil in a suit is the strongest in the demon clan for thousands of years, and the only king served by the seven leaders of the demon clan.


    The devil, samel!


    With that, ye Kai seemed to be aware of something. His face sank and his voice began to speak again coldly.


    "No, you''re not Samuel, you''re just his soul."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, samel shrugged his shoulders and looked noncommittal.


    "Are you kidding me, samel, why do you need to separate?"


    The memory of the predecessor, like the tide breaking the dike, attacks his brain, and ye Kai goes on.


    "Before you die, you take out a trace of your spirit and keep it in the seeds of the wood of blasphemy, don''t you?"


    Today, ye Kai finally understands why samel, whose strength was not his opponent at that time, could not completely kill him, but could only seal his body.


    As a rare powerful alien race in the world, demon race is the same as blood race, sea scale race and so on. As long as the spirit is still there, the body cannot be completely destroyed.


    It was when he was about to be killed by yekai''s predecessor that samel took out part of his spirit and boarded in the seeds of blasphemy wood, so that his body was not completely killed by yekai.


    Now, when the eastern immortal gate is about to be destroyed and samel''s body will rely on the immortal gate''s aura to recover, there is no need to hide the separation of spirit and soul.


    When Samuel heard Ye Kai say this, he was slightly stunned, then grinned and twisted.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, that''s right."


    "You have a lot of insight. You can guess it even though you don''t know about beliel and Lucifer. If I had been born earlier, I would have been a big man of my level


    As soon as Samuel finished speaking, ye Kai appeared above his head, with the red crystal sword in his hand, and one of his swords fell towards his head.


    "Dang!"


    The crisp metal resounded and sparked in the air.


    In the hands of samel, a long stone sword with Amethyst luster blocked his head and cut off Ye Kai''s sword.


    "Tut." Samuel pointed out a round array with purple light, separated Ye Kai''s red crystal sword, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Even if it''s split, you know what''s going to happen to me."


    "Get out of the way."Ye Kai''s face sank, and three soul classes appeared from behind at the same time. A pure soul energy gathered from the palm of his left hand, and clapped his hand to Samuel''s separation.


    Samel''s split speed is also very fast. His five fingertips of his left hand are full of aura, and he directly pats Ye Kai''s palm.


    "Dong!"


    In the huge roar, they stepped back a hundred meters in the opposite direction. Near them, everything except the wood of blasphemy was shattered.


    As long Qingyun and other top Chinese martial artists were at the scene, they would open their mouths as if their chin were dislocated, and their faces were frightened.


    Although Ye Kai is afraid of the wood of blasphemy, he can''t use the spirit power to fight, he can only use the power of martial arts and soul class, but you should know that what ye Kai is standing in front of is just a small part of the soul of samel!


    But now, they can''t tell the difference between them!


    The strength of the top celestial being, even if its spirit is separated, is so terrible!


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, goes back the same way at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, not for Samuel''s body, but for the trunk of blasphemy wood.


    Samel looked at Ye Kai''s face and was slightly surprised. His right hand was directly broken in the collision.


    "Just a human being, can you surpass me?"


    "However, my goal is not to beat you. As long as I drag it to the end of the tree''s self-healing, it will be my victory!"


    With that, Samuel stepped on his feet and went straight to the leaves.


    At this moment, under the protection of samel, the cut of blasphemy wood by yekai began to recover gradually, and it was about to become the same as before, and the huge bulge formed by the convergence of aura at the position above the eyeball was also a big circle again!


    If we don''t destroy the wood of blasphemy completely, the eastern immortal gate will be destroyed!


    "What do you want to do?" In the middle of yekai and blasphemy wood, samel''s separate cold channel.


    Red crystal sword cut a circle, ye Kai became angry and yelled.


    "Get out of here!"


    "I refuse."


    Samel raised his hand, cut off Ye Kai''s sword with a fist, and said in a low voice. With a wave of his hand, thousands of giant arrays covered the sky in an instant.


    "Do you know that I have been waiting for this day for 50 million years?"


    "No one can stop my recovery!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the myriad Dharma arrays burst apart above the clouds in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Lightning, fire, ice, poison fog, Yin Qi, tens of millions of top magic fall from the air, accurately bombard Ye Kai''s body and annihilate his body.


    "Broken!"


    In the brilliance of the magic method, ye Kai gave out a roar, and his body was all open. He carried the magic group down!


    "Damn it When samel yelled, ye Kai came to him and stabbed him in the chest!


    "Poof


    The soul part was broken by Ye Kai''s sword. On the red crystal sword body, the black fire ran away. When he was about to burn the part, Samuel''s eyes glared and gave a roar.


    "Do you think you won, Sword Fairy in white!"


    With that, the spirit of death suddenly bumped into Ye Kai''s chest, stuck Ye Kai''s waist with his intact left hand, and his face screamed wildly.


    Even ye Kai didn''t expect that he would fight back when he was dying, and there was a few seconds of thinking blank immediately.


    In a few seconds, the wood of blasphemy stretched out its branches and suddenly climbed up to yekai''s body, absorbing the blood and spiritual power of yekai''s body.


    "Let go!" Realizing that things are not good, ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his backhand, and the thunder rushes out of his hand and hits the part.


    "Die, die, die!" But even so, the spirit is still frantically clamoring, no matter how ye Kai attacks himself, he has no intention to let go.


    As soon as ye Kai''s face was frozen, he was ready to use the power of integrating the soul class to blow up the split body. The round bulge above the blasphemy wood''s eyeball made a loud sound and burst open!


    Under the interference of samel''s separation, after absorbing Ye Kai''s powerful spiritual power, blasphemy wood finally grew into a whole and began to perform his only task!


    Annihilate space!


    "Boom!"


    Resounding through the roar of the eastern immortal gate, the wood of blasphemy turns into a spirit bomb that destroys the sky and the earth, exploding in the most central part of the immortal gate mainland!


    In front of my eyes, I was covered by black lumps, and my hearing and vision were all blurred. Ye Kai''s figure slowly disappeared in the light of the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 852

    China, Kunlun mountain.


    In the violent vibration, a space crack suddenly tore open, and the bloody dragon Qingyun and Fangyu appeared and fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Cough, cough." He was just seriously injured by the demon leader, and then he forced his way through the immortal gate. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, long Qingyun felt that his meridians were about to break. He immediately knelt on the ground, coughed and coughed. Blood lines flowed from the gaps between the palms covering his mouth.


    "Mr. long!" Fang Yu immediately squats down, makes a healing power, and covers the wound position on long Qingyun''s body. Fortunately, although there was a large amount of bleeding at the wound location, most of the bleeding was concentrated in the place where long Qingyun was punctured on the back by belier, and there was no fatal injury.


    At this time, behind them, on the hillside, a hoarse voice sounded, and some suddenly came into their ears.


    "You''re back at last?"


    Hearing the sound, both long Qingyun and Fang Yu were slightly stunned. Then they turned around and looked back at the source of the sound.


    Pang Baozong was wearing a coat and leather boots, standing on the hillside of Kunlun Mountain, followed by hundreds of elite Qianlong bases. Next to Pang Baozong, some of the sect masters in Ye Meng also gathered together, quietly looking at long Qingyun, and all the anxiety was written on his face.


    Seeing that long Qingyun was seriously injured, Pang Baozong immediately ordered several medical soldiers who had been on standby for a long time to rush to long Qingyun with white boxes to stop bleeding and bandage the wound.


    Long Qingyun didn''t refuse either. He just sat on the ground and asked the medical soldiers to check and treat himself. While Fang Yu stood two or three meters away from long Qingyun, he was disheartened and embarrassed.


    Long Qingyun looks up at Pang Baozong who is walking towards him. Zhang opens his mouth and asks.


    "When did you come here?"


    "Three days ago, since you didn''t listen to my advice and forced them to enter Dongfang Xianmen directly, I was waiting here with the army of Qianlong base. What about others? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Hearing this, long Qingyun shook his head.


    "It''s still in there."


    "Yes." Pang Baozong didn''t feel at ease. In his opinion, ye Kai was the kind of person who came and went alone.


    "When did you come here?" Long Qingyun asked again.


    "Since you refused to listen to my arrangement and two people broke into Dongfang Xianmen, I have been waiting here with the elite of Qianlong base."


    Hearing Pang Baozong''s very personal reply, long Qingyun said with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you."


    He knew that Pang Baozong was worried about his Ye Kai''s safety, so he would do so.


    "No, it''s mainly for the sake of China''s security."


    And Pang Baozong shook his head, two eyes full of wrinkles slightly open, black eyes up and down looking at the wound on long Qingyun''s body, asked.


    "Now tell me, what''s wrong with the Oriental immortal sect? Why are those immortal sects killed?"


    Other members of Ye Meng also came up and looked at long Qingyun, waiting for his answer.


    Hearing this, long Qingyun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he raised his head and said after a long sigh.


    "How''s the work of exterminating the alien race going?"


    "It''s still going on. Basically, some of the alien races that have emerged recently have been eliminated." Pang Baozong replied.


    "Well, is there a demon race among the eradicated races?"


    "No, in the past three days, China has eradicated a total of 18 alien nests. There is no demon tribe as you call it." Although Pang Baozong had already entered middle age, he had a good memory and gave an answer immediately.


    "Yes." Although he had guessed the result for a long time, long Qingyun was still a little depressed when he heard Pang Baozong say so. He slowly squeezed out a bitter smile. Long Qingyun opened his mouth and answered Pang Baozong''s first question.


    "Oriental fairy gate, it may be gone."


    "No more?" Hearing long Qingyun''s reply, Pang Baozong and ye Meng were all slightly stunned.


    "What does it mean that the important magic weapon in the Oriental immortal gate has been taken away?" Huang Yuanzhi, on behalf of several lords of Ye Meng, asked long Qingyun questions.


    "No Long Qingyun replied faintly, but what he said was just like a thunder, which burst out in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s the Oriental fairy gate. It will disappear."


    And the Fang Yu of one side hears the words of long Qingyun, the facial expression on the face is more and more deeply painful.


    Ignoring the reaction of the people around, long Qingyun continued.


    "The eastern immortal gate has been planted with a magic weapon to absorb living people and aura. Once it has grown into a whole, the whole immortal gate space will be destroyed."


    "How could that be! It''s not good for them if the eastern fairy gate is destroyed. Why do the demons do this? " Pang Baozong''s face was anxious and immediately asked why.


    "Yes." Long Qingyun raised his eyes and looked at the people who were looking directly at him."Once the eastern immortal gate is destroyed, all the aura in the immortal gate will flow into the boundary."


    "At that time, all the Ancient Aliens who hibernate on the earth or feign death due to lack of aura will be resurrected!"


    "What are you talking about?" Pang Baozong''s eyes glared, his face was full of incredible expressions, and the people around him also took a cold breath as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    How they hope that long Qingyun is joking with them, but from the expression of long Qingyun, what he said is true!


    At this moment, Pang Baozong, members of Qianlong base, members of Ye Meng and everyone present finally realized how huge the crisis facing China is.


    "What''s the matter with that magic weapon?" Pang Baozong was the first to recover from his fright and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. Brother Ye is still dealing with it."


    Long Qingyun just finished, a slender figure plops down on the ground.


    Ye Qinghao''s eyes are lax, and her delicate knees are worn out of blood on the ground full of yellow sand. She doesn''t care, but asks in a daze.


    "Why, brother, brother, when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know." With that, long Qingyun straightened up from the ground and stood up.


    "The time flow of Xianmen is different from that of the earth. We have only stayed in it for more than two hours. The earth has passed for three days. It may take some time to wait for his news."


    With that, long Qingyun is ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing long Qingyun like this, Pang Baozong asked.


    "Find the demons." Long Qingyun clenched his teeth and said coldly. Although he didn''t show it on his face, in fact, long Qingyun was more angry than anyone else.


    "I''ll be with you." Fang Yu came up from the side.


    Looking at such a long Qingyun, when Pang Baozong wanted to say something else, a startling sound suddenly sounded from the top of everyone''s head!


    "Dong Long!"


    Hearing this sudden voice, everyone''s expression was slightly stagnant.


    When long Qingyun looked up and looked at the source of the sound, he saw that in the sky above the heads of the people, just like the waves caused by countless stones falling into the sea, one after another spatial vibrations in the shape of water waves appeared one after another.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong"


    "what''s the situation?" A member of the Qianlong base covered his ears and asked. Others were also puzzled.


    Only long Qingyun''s expression sank in an instant, and he cried with fear on his face.


    "No! It''s the sound of space breaking! "


    "Go


    Before everyone could react, a talisman flew out of long Qingyun''s cuff and landed on the ground. It turned into a huge teleportation array, wrapping everyone in it.


    Raise a hand to hit a aura, long Qingyun loudly cheers a way.


    "Maoshan transmission symbol!"


    A white light flashed by, and hundreds of people disappeared from the mountains of Kunlun Mountain and appeared in a town square thousands of miles away from Kunlun mountain.


    Hundreds of people fell to the ground at the same time. Some of them were dizzy. They just wanted to ask what was going on. When the scene of Kunlun Mountains came into view, everyone was stunned.


    In the distance, where I was just located, on the Kunlun Mountains stretching for thousands of miles, the mountains are constantly collapsing, and one high mountain after another becomes flat in the shock!


    In the center of the mountain range, where the Xianmen prohibition is located, a cross shaped space crack with a diameter of 100 meters appears in the sky, mixed with lightning, Yin Qi and the fury of fire. From the crack, like a volcanic eruption, everything nearby is blown away!


    In the great fear, even if he is not willing to accept it, long Qingyun''s voice of despair still comes into the ears of the people.


    That''s what long Qingyun, ye Kai and Fang Yu try their best to stop, and it''s also the result that they least expect and most want to refuse.


    "Brother Ye failed, Dongfang Xianmen It''s destroyed. "

 Chapter 853

    As the only immortal gate known by the people of the earth besides the Western immortal gate, the four words "Oriental immortal gate" are a word that people yearn for as long as they hear it.


    Although a few months ago, few people in China knew the specific location of the Oriental immortal gate, except for long Qingyun and ye Wudao, even so, it could not change the ardent yearning and pursuit of the Oriental immortal gate by the Chinese warriors.


    In the eyes of martial arts practitioners, the Oriental immortal gate is their ultimate goal in life. Many people spend their whole lives studying martial arts and improving their skills, so that they can one day become outstanding, be seen by the Oriental immortal gate, and be taken to another world far away from the earth by the angel of the immortal gate.


    Not only the Chinese, but also the warriors in other Asian countries want to see the Oriental fairy gate.


    As a supernatural existence in the hearts of the warriors, the significance and influence of the Oriental fairy gate on Asian countries are unimaginable.


    But today, three days after ye Kai and long Qingyun entered the Oriental fairy gate, such an important Oriental fairy gate has disappeared from the universe under the plan of tens of millions of years prepared by the demons.


    Even if ye Kai has tried his best to prevent it, after the suicidal behavior of the demon king and samel, the vast land of Xianmen, tens of millions of Xianmen residents and hundreds of thousands of Xianmen strongmen will be just a legend from now on.


    At this moment, above the clouds above the Kunlun Mountains, in the huge cross shaped space cracks, a huge amount of aura, which is almost unbearable to the boundary environment, gushes out from the cracks.


    Hundreds of people across thousands of kilometers, staring at the naked eye aura pouring like a giant waterfall, no one spoke.


    Even if they don''t want to believe it, they all know very well in their hearts that it would never have happened if the immortal gate space had not disappeared.


    In the silence and despair, a voice that had been crying for a long time began to ring out.


    "Brother, where''s brother?"


    "What will happen to him if the Oriental fairy gate disappears?"


    Ye Qingshui sits on the ground, letting the dust of the ground beat his clothes and face, his eyes are red, and tears blur his good-looking makeup.


    Ye Kai''s affair is also something that people don''t want to mention at all, but ye Qinghao directly exposes it.


    Although Ye Kai is powerful, he is also a mortal body after all. The destructive power of the wood of blasphemy is big enough to destroy the whole space. How can ye Kai survive?


    If a man is killed, he will die. This is an eternal theorem.


    Seeing ye Qingshui like this, several disciples of Ye Meng sighed and went up to help Ye Qingshui up. At the moment when the tip of his finger touched his arm, ye Qingshui suddenly had a reaction. He suddenly stood up from the ground, grabbed a member of Ye Meng''s arm, and kept asking.


    "There must be nothing wrong with my brother, right? He''s an immortal. Even if there''s no space in the immortal gate, he can come back safely, right? "


    Ye Qinghao shouts. His face is a mixture of helpless, sad, begging and despairing feelings. Ye Qinghao grabs the wrist of the member of Ye Meng, unconsciously exerting all the strength of Huajin peak, almost crushing the wrist of the member.


    "Ah Huang Yuanzhi stepped forward and patted Ye Qingqing''s hands. The pain made Ye Qingqing a little sober. He realized that he had almost abandoned a stranger''s arm. Ye Qingqing landed on his buttocks and sat on the ground with a puff.


    "Brother, brother, brother Ye Kai"


    "say hello to lightness group and send Miss ye back to Ye Meng for ye xiuxuan to take care of." Huang Yuanzhi was not in deep pain, but he still suppressed his sadness and gave orders to several Ye Meng disciples behind him.


    Originally, ye Qingshui was working in Qingshui group. When he heard that ye Kai was going to Dongfang Xianmen, he found Ye Meng and asked to go to Kunlun mountain with Ye Meng.


    However, with Ye Qinghao''s current state, I''m afraid that in a short time, he will not be able to return to the normal work of Qinghao group, so Huang Yuanzhi ordered.


    Seeing this, long Qingyun plays a warm spiritual power to protect Ye Qingyun''s mind. Otherwise, ye Qingyun''s whole body may collapse or even go insane in the next second.


    Long Qingyun is very clear in his heart that these hundreds of people are the first to know about ye Kai''s death, but they will never be the last in China.


    The destruction of the Oriental fairy gate may be the grief of the whole Asian continent, but the death of the white Sword Fairy is only the despair of the Chinese people.


    What he knows better is what the Chinese Congress will face next.


    China is the country where the eastern immortal gate is located. Now the immortal gate is destroyed, and the aura is flowing out. The first country to be filled with aura must be China.


    Therefore, not only the foreigners who are hiding in China, but also many foreigners from other countries will come immediately after hearing the news or feeling the abnormality of China.


    At best, it may be that there are a few more foreigners in China to be exterminated, but if they are not dealt with properly, China will surely become a decisive battlefield for the world to fight against foreigners!If it turns out that way, the fate of China may not be determined by China itself.


    In addition, samel, the demon king in the head of the demon clan, is about to resurrect. China will face an unprecedented disaster. Compared with that, what yuguimen does on the mainland of China is as childish as a child.


    Long Qingyun does not intend to tell the public the news of samel now, otherwise, not only the ordinary Chinese people, but also the Chinese military personnel and the military region will fall into despair and give up resistance.


    Looking at the clouds of Kunlun Mountains, the growing cross shaped space cracks and the aura leaking from them, long Qingyun only felt that his chest was pressed by the weight of a mountain, so that he couldn''t breathe at all.


    Before long Qingyun knew it, the moment the cracks in the space opened and the aura leaked, the crisis began to attack China.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the Kunlun Mountains, the headquarters of the yama palace, the bottom floor of the underground, the yama Pavilion.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the dim space, the man who was called the king of hell by Juzu and huzu and lived in the palace of the king of hell for thousands of years suddenly burst out with unprecedented unbridled laughter.


    "Five thousand years, five thousand years, how many dynasties, how many changes, five thousand years, finally let me look forward to it!"


    Blood red eyes continue to tremble, holding the hands of the stone chair handle unconsciously force, the two handles of the stone chair pinch into pieces!


    "I''ve been waiting for this day from the day when the temple of hell was founded to this day."


    Even Ju Zu and Hu Zu he didn''t know that from the beginning of the establishment of the palace of the king of hell to now, the alien people who were honored as the king of hell were preparing for this day.


    What they don''t know is that the reason why Yama set up the yama palace is that they just want a place to let themselves enter the state of suspended animation.


    All the things in the palace of the king of hell are just preparations for the coming of today.


    In the dark space, the king of hell suddenly stood up from the stone chair. His old body looked so majestic at the moment!


    Behind him, all the green tubes that convey aura and maintain body function fell off from his body, but Yama ignored them and pulled out the tubes that were connected to his arms, allowing precious aura to leak out of the tubes.


    Wrinkles disappear from the face, gray silver also instantly become black, exposed on the forehead, are two terrible meat horn.


    It''s just an instant. Yama will burst out the aura that has been stored in his body for thousands of years.


    From today on, he no longer needs to live the life of accumulating aura. Of course, he no longer needs the identity of Yama.


    "Beliel, Lucifer, my dear companions, your sacrifice is worth it."


    "From today on, I, the leader of demon clan, Abaddon, will replace you and use the great aura of the Oriental fairy gate to kill all the people on earth. As the best gift, I will present it to Lord samel who is about to recover!"

 Chapter 854

    In the main hall of Yama hall, Juzu, huzu and yening are surrounded by a stone table.


    "I think it''s really necessary to send the people of the palace of hell to harass China and disturb the sight of the military region. Only in this way can we have the chance to delay it for one month as the Lord of hell said." Ju Zu was silent for a long time, so he finally said.


    Ye Ning shook his head and objected.


    "No, the people in the palace of hell are all alien except me. It''s easy to be seen through by that guy. If something goes wrong, we may not be able to hold on for a week."


    "If you want me to say, how about letting the people of fox tribe kill several sequences and disturb the direction of their investigation?" Fox ancestor sits on the side, looked at two people, opening a way.


    In order to meet the requirements of the Lord of hell in the palace of the king of hell a few days ago and buy a month''s time for the palace of the king of hell, the three are racking their brains and trying every means to delay the time.


    After Haizu was killed by Ye Kai and ye Ning returned to the palace of hell, Juzu and huzu intended to support Ye Ning to become the third leader of the palace of hell and take over the position of Haizu. Ye Ning is qualified for this in terms of strength and intelligence.


    In order to prevent the people from panic, the military region quickly made countermeasures after that, blocking all the Kunlun Mountains. At this time, the three people who discussed closely in the hell hall did not know the news that the eastern immortal gate was destroyed and a large number of auras poured into the territory.


    At this time, the main hall of Yama hall suddenly shook violently.


    "Boom"


    "what''s going on?" Ju Zu was slightly surprised, stabilized his huge figure and asked.


    "Is the white Sword Fairy coming?"


    Ye Ning shook his head, meditating and opening his mouth.


    "It''s impossible. With what I know about him, it''s not the right time."


    Then, in the center of the ground where the three men were, the ground trembled and cracked. A black light column penetrating through the earth ran up from the bottom of the ground and burst open in the hall of hell!


    "Dong!"


    The three men''s faces were startled. They jumped up from the ground into the air and looked up at the black light column.


    In the light column, a black haired man with six black wings and light purple skin slowly reveals his birth shape. At the moment when the man shows his face, ye Ning and his wife feel a cold rush from their feet to their brain.


    The intuition of the strong God tells them that the strength of this man is far above his three!


    But the man didn''t seem to put the three people in the eye at all. He opened his blood red eyes, pointed through the ceiling of the main hall of Yama hall, and flew straight into the clouds. His facial features twisted wildly and looked in all directions.


    "Ah, this kind of aura is so thick that it''s even thicker than the air. It''s just like the demon world!"


    He stretched out his black palm with sharp claws, opened and closed his five fingers in front of his eyes, and felt the gradually strong aura in the air. Aporton said with ecstasy and a smile.


    Aporton, the leader of the demon clan, is the real identity of the man who has lived at the bottom of the hell hall for thousands of years and was honored as the king of hell by the great ancestors.


    Juzu, huzu and yening also flew out from the place where abelton had punched them at the top of the palace of hell, floating in the air at the same height as abelton, looking at abelton solemnly.


    "Who dares to break into the palace of hell without authorization?" Juzu tried his best to restrain his inner fear, looked at abelton and said coldly.


    But fox ancestor then two hands congeals the method array, once Ya Bolton has the movement, will attack.


    After all, in their minds, Yama is a half dead old man who can''t survive without aura catheter. Compared with the man in front of them now, it''s a far cry.


    Aberton''s blood red eyes looked around the three people who surrounded him. With a cold hum, he stretched out his hand and pointed out a trace of spiritual power.


    The next second, the fox ancestor''s Dharma array is suddenly broken, and his right arm is accurately cut into countless pieces by Aura!


    "Ah Fox ancestor sent out a tragic howl.


    "I''ll spare your life for the sake of your conscientiousness. Next time you don''t respect me, it''s more than breaking an arm. "


    "You When Juzu wanted to say something else, Abbott had already spoken before him.


    "But a little younger, don''t you recognize me, Titan?"


    Hearing that yaboten called his name, Juzu asked with a slight pause and some unbelievable expression.


    "You, are you Lord Yama?"


    Abbott did not speak.


    And Juzu''s vision stays on the two meat horns on Abbott''s forehead, and his whole heart is like being hit by a thunderbolt. Juzu opens his mouth and screams in horror.


    "Why, Lord Yama, is your real body an ancient demon descendant?"


    Hearing that, the fox on one side was also surprised. The whole person was like a heavy hammer standing in the same place.


    As for the identity of Yama, Juzu and huzu have already made countless conjectures. However, they never thought that Yama was an ancient demon descendant who had been extinct on the earth for many years.Today, few people will use the name of the ancient demon race. For this powerful and bloodthirsty ancient race, people usually call it the demon race.


    After a short period of fear, in the hearts of Juzu and huzu, ecstasy was replaced.


    They know very well how powerful the demons are, and finally understand why Abbott said a few days ago that the Sword Fairy in white is just a mole ant.


    As the leader of the demon clan, Abbott''s strength has already surpassed that of the ordinary earthly immortals and reached the realm of half step celestial immortals!


    "Hum." Abbott raised his hand, and a black staff with Obsidian luster appeared in his hand. It was his magic weapon, the black shining staff.


    On the staff, black auras of terror gathered. Abbott raised his hand and waved down the staff. A black thunder burst out from the top of the staff, smashing the whole hall of hell!


    "Boom."


    In the thunder and lightning, Abbott looked at Juzu and huzu and said coldly.


    "From today on, the hall of hell will no longer exist, but will be replaced by an organization called the demon army. And I will give up the title of Yama and come back to the world in the name of Abbott, the leader of the demon army. "


    "The demon army has only one target."


    "Kill all the human beings, let the alien race rule the planet!"


    "Yes! Lord Abbott Ju Zu and Hu Zu knelt down in the air and said with ecstasy.


    You know, all the killers in the palace of hell are descendants of the Hailing clan, the foxing clan and the mechanical Titan clan. Although these alien races are not as powerful as the demons, they will not have any good feelings for human beings.


    The appearance of aberton just satisfied their wishes.


    "Well," Ju Zu thought for a moment and asked cautiously.


    "Well, are we going to kill the white Sword Fairy first?"


    Ye Kai is always a thorn in the hearts of Juzu and huzu. They are thinking about how to deal with Ye Kai every day.


    And Abbott just snorted and said.


    "No


    "Not to mention that he is an immortal when he is alive. He is not my opponent at all. Now, he has died in the eastern immortal gate, and he has assimilated with the eastern immortal gate into nothingness."


    "Ah?" When he heard that, Juzu and huzu were stunned. They had too many questions to ask: Why did ye Kai go to the Oriental fairy gate, why did the Oriental fairy gate disappear, and how did the demon clan revive.


    But before Juzu asked Abbott, a sudden voice interrupted him.


    "What do you mean, that guy died in the Oriental fairy gate?"


    Yaboten''s behind, ye Ning peeps out the look of disbelief, opening to say.


    "Isn''t all my plans wasted? Damn it, damn it! I know that guy can only be killed by me! "


    "Ye Ning! Don''t be rude to Lord Abbott. " When Juzu thought of interrupting yening, yabotun had already looked at yening with complicated expression behind him and turned around.


    Blood red eyes up and down swept the body of Ye Ning in black robes, and then yaboton''s face was gradually gloomy, making a sound without any temperature.


    "Titan, why are there human beings in the palace of hell?"

 Chapter 855

    "Lord Abbott, I"


    when asked by Abbott, Juzu''s face turned white and his eyes twinkled with uneasiness. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Juzu''s reaction, Abbott''s expression became even more displeased.


    "I remember when I founded the palace of the king of hell, I should have told you that the leaders in the palace of the king of hell, except for the alien race, do not allow any human to be mixed in."


    After all, when the temple of hell was just established, there were few people, so there was no way to accept human beings.


    However, even so, Abbott can''t accept that he is a human like a mole ant, holding the real power of the palace of hell in his hand.


    That''s his bottom line.


    After all, in the eyes of aberton, it is certain that the alien race will kill all human beings and take over the earth. He can neither join hands with a human being, nor hand over a piece of earth to a human being after the war.


    Thinking again and again, Juzu was sweating, and Zhang opened his mouth carefully.


    "Yama, you see, although Ye Ning is a human, he has great talent. His body is not only mixed with the blood of Hailing, Titan and fox, but also absorbed all the blood of Nicholas Tesla, the king of blood ancestors."


    "It''s not too much to say that the palace of hell has the strongest fighting power besides me and fox."


    "You see, is it possible to accommodate"


    listening to Ju Zu''s words, Abbott''s two blood red eyes looked up and down at Ye Ning, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Well, it''s true. It''s very bloody."


    When he heard that, Juzu''s face just looked happy. He said coldly that his voice had changed and his face had changed.


    "But what about that?"


    "Ah?"


    "The mole ant mixed with a little alien blood, isn''t it mole ant?"


    "Titan! I should have made it clear to you that no human beings are allowed to appear on the conference table of the palace of hell! "


    With that, the black light of the staff in aberton''s hand flashed, and he was about to attack. Looking at such a king of hell, Juzu''s back was in a cold sweat, and he immediately said in a panic.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lord Abbott. I''m going to expel him from hell. No, expel the demon army!"


    "Discard his meridians and blood lineage and throw them into the nearby mountains. Don''t let me see him!"


    "Yes! Lord Abbott


    But at this time, a calm voice suddenly rang out in their conversation.


    "If I say no."


    It''s Ye Ning.


    Ye Ning Hearing this, Ju Zu''s face is shocked and starts to stop Ye Ning from continuing. He is already trying his best to plead with yabolton, and finally saves Ye Ning''s life. Unexpectedly, ye Ning takes the initiative to provoke yabolton.


    You know, yening is just at the peak of his power, while aberton is a half step immortal. To kill one yening is to kill a hundred yening. It''s just a matter of playing fingers.


    "Boy, don''t you understand the situation?" Yabotun looked at Ye Ning, who was also staring at him, and said coldly.


    "As a human being, it''s a capital crime to enter the high level of the palace of hell. In the face of Titan, I''ll let you live. Don''t be unkind!"


    Yabotun said, a very terrible Yin evil spirit from his body suddenly burst out, attacking Ye Ning!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Feeling the Yin Qi of the whole body, ye Ning only felt the blood flow backward, and his body could not stop shaking.


    However, he tried his best to control the fear in his heart, looked at Abbott, squeezed out a stiff smile and said.


    "You''ll regret killing me."


    "Joke, kill a mole ant, why can I regret?"


    He sneered and snorted coldly.


    "Well, do you know how humans use weapons?" Unexpected problems, let Abbott a little meal.


    "Not only that, you must know nothing about the method of fortification, radar system, electromagnetic gun system, etc."


    "Oh, that kind of low-level thing, can''t cause any threat to me, don''t need to know." Aberton''s eyes were still disdainful.


    "Yes, it really doesn''t work for you. What about the demon troops in the hell hall? What do they do? " Ye Ning asked again.


    "Once human beings use technological weapons, I will stop them by myself. There is no need to worry."


    "Yes? So you don''t want to capture the human world in a short time, but let the demon army sacrifice for you? What''s more, do you know how to use the earth''s resources after conquering the land? "


    "Boy, what do you want to say?" yaboten drew his lips. In his eyes, ye Ning was laughing at his ignorance.


    "I can do that for you." Yening''s answer was completely unexpected to Abbott.


    "Oh?" Hearing Ye Kai say so, yaboten''s face was slightly stiff at first, and then grinned."Hahaha, you mean, as a human being, you will give me some advice to eliminate human beings?"


    "Exactly." Ye Ning also smile, smile of very gloomy cold.


    "Ha! No kidding! How can I believe your lies Yabotton fingers pinch out a round thunder method formula, and is about to shoot at Ye Ning.


    "Kid, I''ve wasted so much time, but I have to pay for it!"


    "If you kill me, there will be no one in the demon army who understands human beings any more. You need me, don''t you?" The black pupil reflects the thunder light. Before the crisis of life, ye Ning seems very calm.


    Seeing ye Ning like this, yaboten was absorbed, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Gently put down the fingers, the black thunder dissipated at the fingertips, and yaboten looked at Ye Ning and said coldly.


    "Good guts, kid, but even so, I can''t believe you."


    "Unless you sign a demon contract with me and become a slave of the demons, I will see if you are really as useful to me as you said."


    Hearing that, Ju Zu and Hu Zu were surprised.


    The demon contract sounds like a contract, but in fact, it is to treat the person who signed the contract as a slave. If Yeh Ning signs the contract, his next actions and all his thoughts will be monitored by Abbott.


    Not only that, as long as Abbott thinks, yening''s body will be under his control anytime and anywhere, whether it''s self mutilation or suicide, as long as Abbott thinks, yening''s body will do it.


    For Juzu and huzu, it is more painful than death to sign such a contract.


    But in the face of yaboten''s request, ye Ning laughed.


    "Good."


    "Boy, are you serious?" Abbott opened his mouth and asked coldly.


    "Of course." Ye Ning nodded, eyes flashing, is the flame of revenge.


    Different from other people, he does not believe that ye Kai will die. In his eyes, ye Kai is his predestined enemy and must be killed by himself. Ye Ning will not give up the idea of revenge on Ye Kai until he sees his body.


    "Well, as you wish, I''ll give you this opportunity!" Looking at Ye Ning''s red and black eyes, yaboton laughs. The black shining stick in his hand emits a strange light. A black chain condensed by aura runs through Ye Ning''s chest without any hesitation.


    "Poof


    Ye Ning snorted, and the whole person showed a very painful expression. He could feel that the chain was constantly intertwined in his heart, carving the unique contract magic of the demons.


    In the end, the chain still stirred his organs. Every corner of yening''s body left traces of yaboten''s demon magic.


    Looking at the primitive and cruel means of signing the contract, the hearts of Juzu and huzu were suddenly cool. Even they could not bear such pain.


    Then, on yening''s face, as if burned by fire, a black three wing shaped engraving appeared under his right eye, which was the mark of the demon slave.


    Demon contract, signed!


    Looking at the mark on Ye Ning''s right face, yaboton shows a sneer and takes back the chains. Behind him, all six wings unfold. Yaboton, like a demon, makes a cold voice.


    "Swear allegiance to me to death."


    "Yes, Lord Abbott."

 Chapter 856

    In only half a day, the eastern fairy gate was destroyed, and the news that the fairy gate aura erupted from the Kunlun Mountains spread all over the world.


    Even though China has tried its best to prevent the Kunlun Mountains from breaking through the cracks, it is still unable to prevent the aura from breaking through the cracks.


    The most natural reaction of other countries to the destruction of the Oriental fairy gate is, of course, shock. No one thought that the Oriental immortal gate, which had been in balance with the Western immortal gate for thousands of years, would disappear like this.


    For a moment, public opinion was everywhere and people were in a state of panic. Naturally, it was the ordinary people of China who were living in deep water.


    What the rich aura brings is that some ancient alien people who have been suspended or hibernating for tens of thousands of years wake up from this planet.


    China military region, Qianlong base.


    Not to mention the reports received by the military region from ordinary people, there are 156 alien races encountered by the military region in the past half a day!


    This number is far beyond the imagination of long Qingyun and Pang Baozong. The whole Qianlong base is very busy for a while. All the soldiers and friars who can be called rush to every corner of China to deal with the recovering alien race.


    However, the revived ancient alien race is different from the modern alien race, and its strength is very strong. In half a day, only three alien races were completely wiped out by the military region.


    However, the military region can only temporarily blockade those areas where foreign nationalities are present, increase the blockade line to the Kunlun Mountains, avoid the gathering of foreign nationalities, and go to the Kunlun Mountains to wake up completely.


    But these are just tactics to slow down the war. If we can''t eradicate the alien race completely, it will be sooner or later for the alien race to gather in Kunlun Mountain and organize their strength to fight against human beings. At that time, the destruction of the Oriental fairy gate may lead to an all-out war between human beings and the alien race!


    China military region, Qianlong base.


    "Report to general pang that a new group of foreigners are coming to the central part of Yunnan and Guizhou. It is estimated that the target is the Kunlun Mountains!"


    When Xiao Zhou''s report came to our ears, Pang Baozong didn''t show any surprise or anxiety for a long time. After all, no matter who heard this kind of news one or two hundred times a day, he would not respond.


    "Well." Pang Baozong maintained a sitting posture, nodded and opened his mouth to give orders.


    "Mobilize 5000 soldiers and 1000 friars from Qianlong base and go to Yunnan and Guizhou immediately."


    Pang Baozong could not remember how many times he had given such an order today.


    Now, just as I am sitting and opening my mouth, more than 100 corners of China are falling, and Chinese soldiers and friars are struggling with foreign races.


    How many wounded will there be? How many dead? Pang Baozong didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it. He only hoped that with the help of long Qingyun, China would lose less soldiers.


    But in the face of his own orders, Xiao Zhou showed a very painful appearance. He bit his teeth and spoke slowly.


    "General Pang, Qianlong base and not so many troops."


    "Is it enough to send out the soldiers who are responsible for protecting the base?" Pang Baozong opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse, like the howl of the beast before he died.


    "But, general Pang, this"


    "do as I say."


    "Yes


    With that, Xiao Zhou walked out quickly.


    In the empty hall, Pang Baozong sighed and took out a crumpled cigarette box from his pocket.


    Originally, Qianlong base was not allowed to smoke, but now no one can see him. Pang Baozong is too tired and needs a rest. He can only use nicotine to stimulate himself and keep himself awake.


    "Patta."


    With the sound of the lighter, Pang Baozong lit a cigarette and felt the feeling of nicotine in his lung. In the darkness, the light of the fire reflected his face.


    Yunnan Guizhou region.


    A young man was farming in the farmland. His dark skin was shining in the sun, and his sweat was dripping from his forehead and back.


    He straightened up and wiped his sweat. As always, the young man looked into the distance, but when he looked up at the location of the Yungui mountains, he was slightly stunned.


    "What''s that?" The young man narrowed his eyes, looked over the mountains and said to himself.


    In the distance, on a mountain covered with snow, suddenly a small black mass appeared, like a black bug, wriggling on the white paper.


    Then, the black mass became bigger and bigger, and finally formed a dark cloud, moving directly from the top of the mountain!


    "Boom"


    when the dark clouds get closer and closer to him, the youth finally see the face of the black clouds!


    It''s a monster whose limbs and trunk are similar to human beings, but whose head is similar to insects. They gather together and march down from the top of the Yungui mountains. They are about to step into the residential area!


    Ancient alien, leaf beetle!


    "Ah, ah!"Seeing this scene, the man uttered a cry of unknown meaning. He threw his hoe on the ground and ran away in the opposite direction.


    "Jie Jie, three thousand years ago, I didn''t expect that we leaf beetles could wake up from hibernation!"


    Above the mountains, a tall male of the leaf beetle tribe feels the full-bodied aura of his whole body. He opens his mouth and laughs. His voice is hoarse and sharp, which is creepy.


    Next to him, a companion nodded and echoed.


    "I didn''t expect that the Oriental immortal gate was destroyed like this. Ha, I blame the Chinese for their own evils. I really deserve it!"


    "Kunlun Mountain, as long as you go to Kunlun Mountain, it is the place where aura infuses into the earth. As long as you go there, the insect king will revive. At that time, we leaf insects will dominate the world!"


    "But I''d better try some human beings first. I haven''t eaten human beings for a long time. I''m really starving."


    "I don''t know if three thousand years later, these human beings will be as delicious as ever!"


    As the companion said, it seemed that he had already had a good appetite in his mind. In the mouthparts, the corrosive disgusting saliva had already flowed down.


    In the Yungui military region, several officers looked at the mighty army of the leaf Zerg from the Yungui mountains, and they all looked frightened.


    "What about support? Not yet An officer''s face turned red and called nervously to his men.


    "Report! No, according to the response from Qianlong base, support will arrive at the scene in 20 minutes! "


    "Twenty minutes! By that time, we''ll all be adults! " There was only despair in the officer''s heart.


    As a remote area of China, Yunnan Guizhou region has a weak military force. It has not experienced such a war for a long time. How do you know how to deal with it?


    From the beginning, they put their hopes on the coming support of the Chinese military region, but now it seems that there is no time at all.


    What to do?


    Seeing that the leaf beetle was getting closer to him, the officer thought in his mind that he had the idea of running away.


    If you run away, you will be dismissed, but if you don''t run away, you may lose your life!


    But at this time, his subordinates made a surprised voice and pulled him back to reality.


    "Report! One thousand meters away from the military area command, a group of Chinese friars are fighting against the leaf beetles! "


    "What did you say?" The officer was slightly stunned and said.


    "Turn the picture over."


    "Yes."


    On the blue electronic screen, a group of friars in black and white Taoist robes hold the magic formula and kill all the leaf beetles who only pounce on themselves.


    With hundreds of people against thousands of people, the monks did not have the slightest timidity, but arranged in the most effective way to kill the leaf beetles with the highest efficiency.


    "Support is coming?" Asked the officer, frozen in the face.


    "No, we have asked the Chinese general military region, and their answer is that it is still on the way."


    "Who are these people?" Asked the officer.


    The subordinates all shook their heads. They also wanted to know the answer to this question.


    But the officers could only look up and look at the robes of the people who saved the Yungui military region from the crisis. On the back, there was a gold dragon embroidered with a red block letter.


    Ye!

 Chapter 857

    "You, who are you?"


    In a shrill scream, a male of the leaf beetle tribe cried out in horror.


    You know, they are an alien race in ancient times, and their strength is very strong. However, hundreds of people in front of them can defeat them in the face of a gap of more than ten times.


    "I know them. They are the Alliance Group established by the Sword Fairy in white, ye alliance!" The companion side dodges the technique that the leaf alliance hand flies out ceaselessly, the side frightens to open a mouth to shout a way.


    "Ye Meng? How could it be Male leaf worms can''t believe it.


    He had heard people talk about ye Meng, and knew that among Ye Meng, there was only one ancestor of the Huang family and one girl of the blood clan, just two spirits.


    But now in front of them hundreds of people, from the level of aura, at least half of them are above the spirit!


    What the hell is going on?


    In fact, after the battle with yuguimen, ye Kai realized Ye Meng''s lack of combat power.


    Although there are top-notch magic weapons and medicinal materials, the people who really have combat power are nothing more than Huang Yuanzhi and TIA of Shenjin level. It can even be said that in front of the demon army led by Samuel, the strength of these two people is not enough.


    Even in the face of yuguimen, it was with the help of long Qingyun, Ye Li, Lu Qingshan and other Chinese strongmen, and ye Meng''s use of medicinal materials and magic weapons to force these people into the land of immortals for a short time, which solved the problem of yuguimen elders.


    Yuguimen is still like this. If you meet a more powerful alien, what will happen?


    The results are predictable.


    Therefore, after solving the problem of controlling ghosts, ye Kai spent two whole days to improve the cultivation of Ye Meng''s members by using the array and the spirit stone he got from the Western immortal gate. This is why Ye Kai didn''t do anything when the alien race was recovering from the earth at the beginning.


    After two days of continuous cultivation, among the 1000 members of Ye Meng, all the members of Hua Jin have entered the ranks of Yuan Dan''s Heavenly Master. The master of Yuan Dan and some inner disciples have all reached the top of Shen Jin, and Huang Yuanzhi has reached the peak of Shen Jin, which is only one step away from the land of immortals.


    "Damn, hundreds of human beings can''t make it. What a bunch of rubbish!"


    At this time, there was a sharp howl from the insect king family, and a giant insect with a full body length of four or five meters suddenly came out of the ground!


    "It''s Lord worm! The most powerful of the leaf beetles, except Lord worm Immediately someone opened his mouth and cried with wild joy.


    However, in the next second, a red flash across, directly the insect Zun''s chest through a bloody hole.


    "Dong Long."


    When he was about to die, Chong Zun saw that a girl of blood clan stood in front of him with a long sword 100 meters away.


    "You, you are the earth fairy!"


    With a final scream, Chong Zun fell down like this.


    Blood girl, TIA, step into the earth fairy!


    Half an hour later, the last leaf beetle fell in the Yungui mountains. Looking around, the whole Yungui area is full of black leaf beetle corpses.


    No one in the military region of China, the alien race, or the warriors from all over the world can imagine that the alien race, the leaf insect race, who has been sleeping for thousands of years in Yunnan and Guizhou, has been completely destroyed by the few hundred people transferred by Ye Meng.


    Moreover, at the same time, in Shanghai area and Nandu area, tyrannical alien groups were also completely annihilated by Ye Meng''s people. In less than an hour, three ancient alien groups were completely annihilated. The results of Ye Meng''s war greatly inspired the fighting spirit of the Chinese military region and ordinary people.


    The Chinese military region, represented by Pang Baozong and Qianlong base, soon came forward to negotiate with Ye Meng and suggested that ye Meng should be incorporated into the Chinese Army''s establishment for the time being. It is not only free to move, but also supported by the military region''s financial support and science and technology.


    Naturally, ye Meng would not refuse such a request. Soon, ye Meng changed his name to Ye Jun temporarily, which was like a sharp knife going deep into the hearts of the alien race.


    Although the number of Ye Meng''s members is small compared with that of the military region, the victory lies in its rapid action and strong ability to fight alone. Every time it goes out, it is bound to wipe out the target alien. Most of the time, the military region provides Ye Meng with information about the alien location and blockades the area.


    It is not too much to say that ye Meng is the main force and the military region is the auxiliary.


    No one has ever thought that the alliance group of white Sword Fairy, which was founded at the beginning with only over 200 people, has grown to the point where it can carry the banner of China''s national defense line.


    In just two weeks, under the joint efforts of the Ye allied forces and the military region, more than 200 ancient alien races were eradicated in China.


    In two weeks and 15 days, none of the hundreds of revived aliens really succeeded in getting close to the completely blocked Kunlun Mountains. All those aliens who attempted to take direct action were eradicated by YeMeng and the military region.


    As a result, the revival of the ancient alien race has been shaken. None of them thought that the plan of seizing the territory of China and then dominating the world was blocked so much at the beginning. The reason why they were blocked was only because of a 1000 member alliance.Then, in order to win the final victory and reach the Kunlun Mountains, many foreign people with high wisdom also began to unite and form foreign groups, which set off waves in the corner of China, trying to disturb the sight of the military region and ye Meng.


    Under the effective eradication action of Ye Meng, the alien groups headed by the Hawks, bears and shiye also began to form an alien army to fight with Ye Meng and the military region.


    This also means that after the destruction of the Oriental immortal gate and the influx of a large number of auras into the territory, the battle between China and foreign nations is just beginning.


    Seeing ye Meng''s active cooperation with the military region, many of the top sects in China, such as tianfawu sect where Lu Qingshan is located, Tianqiong sect where Ye Li is located, and many of the strong ones in China, volunteered to join the army against foreign races. These people, led by long Qingyun and called Qingyun army, also became a powerful army that almost never lost to Ye Meng.


    Now that foreign people are rampant in China and the whereabouts of the white Sword Fairy are unknown, China has not given up. The whole world is shocked by China''s desperate resistance.


    Within a month, most of the foreign troops were killed and wounded, and many of the Chinese martyrs died in the battle with foreign troops. Even so, the Chinese army was still enthusiastic and proud of eradicating more than half of the foreign troops.


    At this moment, China has not yet realized that the eruption of aura in the Kunlun Mountains is not just about reviving the alien race in China.


    The Western Pacific seabed.


    The sea area between the Asian continent and Australia has the deepest known trench on earth, the Mariana Trench.


    At this time, in the dark space, a dull and heavy voice sounded slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that these alien races were so vulnerable. It''s a shame to be an ancient alien race with me."


    Seems to be in response to him, another same deep voice echoed in the empty sea.


    "It''s also good, isn''t it? This kind of garbage alien should be killed by human beings."


    "Well, that''s right. Anyway, the world belongs to our demon clan. Other creatures, whether human or other alien, are just slaves."


    "Slaves, as many as you want to die. However, the human arrogance in China seems to be a little arrogant. It''s time to hit them and tell them what despair is."


    As the words fell, the entire Mariana Trench began to shake violently.


    "Boom."


    Taking this as a signal, one after another high-level demons with two black wings darted out from the deepest part of the trench, breaking through the Pacific Ocean and splashing a hundred meter high spray.


    And in the trench, a blood red eyes suddenly opened, issued a cold to suffocating sound.


    "Go! To root out, to wreak havoc, to kill, whether it''s human beings or those trash aliens, to kill all living creatures you can see! "


    "That''s the only thing you can do!"


    At this moment, in the war between China and other nations, get rid of Abbott, Lucifer and belier, who have already died in the eastern fairy gate, and the remaining four of the seven leaders of the demons, are finally alive!

 Chapter 858

    China, Kunlun Mountains.


    As the passageway between the Oriental fairy gate and the land boundary, after the destruction of the Oriental fairy gate space, the Kunlun Mountains, which has the space crack of spiritual spirit constantly leaking out, has become the area strictly guarded by the Chinese military region.


    From the foot of the Kunlun Mountains to the top of the mountain, countless Chinese fortifications are set up here, and thousands of detection equipment are monitoring the fall of the Kunlun Mountains 24 hours. Under this kind of omni-directional monitoring without dead angle, anything alive, not to mention human or alien, is a small insect, can not easily sneak into the Kunlun Mountains.


    Within a month, the temporary division of Qianlong base had been established here. Pang Baozong, as the first senior general of China who knew about the destruction of the Oriental fairy gate, had gathered a group of young scholars from China to study the ways to eliminate the remaining space cracks after the destruction of the Oriental fairy gate day and night.


    Pang Baozong and Chinese scholars knew that the amount of aura in the Oriental immortal gate was far more than the boundary could bear. If the cross shaped space crack could not be eliminated and the aura could not continue to spread to the boundary, the battle between China and other nations would not stop.


    "How''s it going? Have you found a solution In the command room, Pang Baozong looked around at some Chinese scholars and asked anxiously. He could not remember the time when he said this.


    However, in the face of Pang Baozong''s problem, scholars just shake their heads, anxiety and helplessness mixed together, and their faces show extremely complex expressions.


    Apart from Pang Baozong, all of you here are famous scholars and researchers in China. More than a dozen of you have been sitting together for nearly a month, but no one has come up with an effective way to eliminate the cracks in space.


    After all, let alone China, even on the earth, there has never been such a situation that the immortal Gate Space disappears, the aura flows into the immortal gate passage and forcibly opens the space crack.


    Missile bombardment, the use of immortal magic ban for a month, not only to explore, the military region also tried many ways, but the space crack is like a black hole, can absorb all the energy fired towards itself, and only the purest aura, can enter freedom from the crack.


    "Yes." Pang Baozong nodded and sighed when he saw that the scholars were not getting any better.


    For a month, he had to manage the war between the army and other nationalities, but also pay close attention to the situation of Kunlun mountain. At this moment, he was really a little tired.


    Although with the help of Ye Meng and Qingyun army, China has gained a good advantage in the war with foreign nations, if the problem of space crack aura leakage can not be solved, the aura of the territory will only become more and more strong, and the foreign nations will certainly become more and more powerful. At that time, no one knows what kind of terrorist alien will appear on the earth.


    When he thought of the unpredictable consequences of terror, a white figure appeared in his mind, which made Pang Baozong''s heart heavy.


    If that young man is still there, is the Chinese parliament like this?


    At this time, Pang Baozong''s thoughts were interrupted by a warning on the electronic screen.


    "Diddidi."


    Hearing this sound, Pang Baozong and the scholars present were slightly stunned and looked up at the electronic screen.


    On the screen, countless dense red light spots gather to form a huge red mass, flying towards the Kunlun Mountains at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Alien?" Pang Baozong responded quickly and immediately gave instructions to his subordinates.


    "Turn the picture over!"


    "Yes, general Pang."


    Pang Baozong and all the people on the scene were stunned in the moment when the screen appeared. For a long time, they couldn''t say a word.


    On the screen, the sky is covered with huge creatures that people have never seen before, and they rush towards their own position at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    Pang Baozong felt different from all other people in the past. They had two huge black wings, strong red muscles, shining with gold and silver in the sunlight. On their forehead, two huge meat horns separated the hair on their forehead, revealing their terrible appearance.


    Seeing the shape of the monster, Pang Baozong''s face sank, and immediately thought of a word that long Qingyun mentioned when he came out of the Oriental fairy gate.


    Demons!


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Pang Baozong turned his head and yelled at his subordinates.


    "No! It''s the demons. Immediately inform Ye allied army and Qingyun army to quickly assemble to Kunlun "


    but before Pang Baozong finished speaking, the headquarters suddenly made a sound. Pang Baozong only felt that his eyes were covered with black light, and he couldn''t see anything clearly


    " Dong Long "


    in the sky of Kunlun Mountains, the high-level demons of the demons had already begun to defend China The attack was so sudden that the base had already been hit by the Reiki bomb before it could fight back."Boom!"


    In the loud sound that could shatter the eardrum, Pang Baozong''s command room of the temporary base was directly blown away and turned into a piece of smoke.


    "Cough, cough." Pang Baozong was covered with blood, flying out of the smoke, and his body was rolling on the dusty ground.


    He raised his head and looked around. In the black smoke, almost all the facilities of the temporary base had been destroyed. Pang Baozong, who had a certain martial arts foundation, was OK. Those scholars and researchers were probably dead bodies.


    "Support, support, haven''t you come yet?" Pang Baozong''s mouth gushed with blood and kept shouting.


    Ye Meng and Qingyun army should be not far from the Kunlun Mountains. They can''t have come to support such a big movement.


    At this time, it seems that Pang Baozong''s words were heard, and a sharp excited voice suddenly rang out from the clouds.


    "Ha ha ha! Of course not. Your rescuers have been intercepted by us for a long time. It''s a question whether you can survive or not! "


    Pang Baozong was slightly stunned and looked up at the source of the sound in the sky.


    In the clouds above those high-level demons, a male demon with six wings and bluish white skin twisted his facial features, opened his red eyes and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! I thought human beings were so powerful that they could defeat the alien race. They turned out to be just a bunch of rubbish


    Third leader of demons, graka!


    Pang Baozong was right. The Qingyun army led by long Qingyun and the Ye allied army led by TYA Huang Yuanzhi were aware of the movement of the Kunlun Mountains, and immediately brought people to the Kunlun Mountains.


    However, the army led by the fourth and fifth leaders of the demon clan had been waiting for a long time and was ambushing on their way forward.


    Now, the Qingyun army and the Ye allied army are fighting with the demons thousands of meters away from the Kunlun Mountains, and they can''t get any hands to go to the Kunlun Mountains!


    Then, he raised his head, looked up at the sealed Kunlun Mountains, the space crack that constantly spewed out aura, and grinned.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid Lucifer and beliel will come out of the ground with a smile if they see this dream scene?"


    "But the crack is much smaller than I expected. At this speed, I don''t know when the aura will fill the whole territory."


    "Let me, Lord graka, help you."


    With that, the right hand with sharp claws slowly raised. In the palm of graka''s hand, the black aura condensed, and a Dharma array slowly emerged, obviously to tear the crack open with aura!


    Seeing the black aura burst out of graka''s hand, Pang Baozong had only one idea left in his mind.


    It''s over.


    Once the rift widens again, I''m afraid that there will be no way to stop the invasion of other nationalities in China.


    When the Qingyun army and the Ye allied army fell into a mortal battle, Pang Baozong could not think of anyone who could deal with the demon army on the Kunlun mountain.


    Black aura agglutination, and finally, into a laser, flying towards the space cracks.


    And at this time, in the crack, a golden pillar of light suddenly burst open!


    "Boom!"


    In the pillar of light, a white figure broke out of the air and chopped the black aura into pieces with one sword!

 Chapter 859

    "How can it be!"


    Looking at the man in white who came out in the white light, graka''s face was pale, his eyes were frightened, and he had a face of hell, shouting.


    As one of the seven leaders of the demon clan, though not the executor of the plan, graka knows better than anyone that the wood of blasphemy can destroy everything and annihilate the power of space.


    Even if the eastern immortal gate can be destroyed directly, under such power, not to mention these earthly immortals, even half step celestial immortals, they have to be afraid.


    To say the least, even if ye Kai could survive the blasphemy wood explosion, the eastern immortal gate would have disappeared completely. After the explosion, ye Kai would only be in the universe without air and aura, and turn into the dust of the universe.


    But now, the young man in white actually stood in front of the space crack and cut his own attack with a sword!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Why? Why are you alive! Can''t space collapse kill you, white sword fairy! " Something incomprehensible appeared in front of her, and she cried in horror.


    Instead of answering graka''s question, ye Kai''s white body fell on the ground of Kunlun Mountain temporary military region. He floated Pang Baozong''s stiff face from the ground and made a healing power to heal Pang Baozong''s wounds.


    Pang Baozong''s two old eyes stare at Ye Kai. His surprise is no less than that of graka.


    "You, really you?" After a long silence, Pang Baozong was so shocked that he could only speak a vague sentence.


    After checking Pang Baozong''s wounds, ye Kai stood up from the ground and looked at graka in the air.


    "I''m sorry, it took me some time to get back to earth from the universe, and I didn''t save other people in the military region in time."


    When Pang Baozong heard Ye Kai''s words, he woke up slowly. Then he saw that on Ye Kai''s white long clothes, there were bloody tears everywhere. The blood dyed the long clothes into pieces of red, which was very penetrating.


    In fact, at the last moment of the blasphemy wood explosion, ye Kai''s three soul classes were fully opened, and with the protection of the supreme immortal body and the chopping immortal sword, he was finally saved from death.


    However, even if he survived, his body damaged by the annihilation of space was still floating in the universe, and could not be repaired for a while and a half.


    For ye Kai, even if it is a crisis, it is also an opportunity.


    At the last moment of the explosion of the Oriental fairy gate, although Ye Kai''s body was injured, he also absorbed a huge amount of time and space, making the fourth soul class completely formed.


    Relying on the power of the fourth soul class, ye Kai forcibly broke through the space, passed through the broken Xianmen passage, and finally returned to the earth.


    If any other friars of celestial level understood Ye Kai''s behavior, they would think ye Kai was a madman.


    The pressure of the universe is extremely huge. In that environment, to use the injured body to forcibly open the channel and return to the earth, in the view of any monk, is no different from seeking death.


    But ye Kai didn''t hesitate to do it, and he came back alive.


    At this time, looking at the bloody wound on yekai''s body on the ground, graka''s eyes slowly recovered from shock.


    Ye Kai was also a mortal. Although he didn''t die, he was seriously injured in the explosion of blasphemy wood.


    Aware of this, graka''s face darkened and opened with a cold voice.


    "Why do dying people return to the boundary?"


    "Since you want to die with all your heart, and want to be buried with the people of the Oriental fairy gate, I will help you!"


    With that, a fierce black aura gathered in his hands, and graka rushed towards Ye Kai.


    What graka doesn''t know is that his words completely ignite an emotion in Ye Kai''s heart.


    Anger.


    Either he died under the branch of the tree of blasphemy and was pulled dry, or he died in the explosion of the tree and the power of destroying heaven and earth. As the only survivor of the Oriental immortal gate, ye Kai saw with his own eyes that tens of millions of immortal gate residents were all dead in the lost Oriental immortal gate.


    As a Chinese, ye Kai has a strong sense of belonging to the same people from the East, which can be seen from the fact that ye Kai fought back millions of troops of Western Xianmen and protected the east city.


    Today, tens of millions of Oriental people die in front of Ye Kai''s eyes, but ye Kai can''t even save one person. That kind of despair, that kind of painstaking and unforgettable pain, completely aroused the anger in Ye Kai''s heart.


    Now, when graka mentioned the Oriental fairy gate, ye Kai''s long suppressed anger after the universe finally burst out!


    All they could see was a white flash rising in the sky, directly towards graka!


    "Dong!"


    The next second, the sound of a nuclear bomb exploded.


    "Well The huge pain made graka''s face twisted. He looked down and saw that ye Kai was under his body and had pierced his right chest!"What The speed and strength of Ye Kai were beyond his imagination. As soon as his face changed, the aura of his hands moved, and a huge dark hammer appeared in his hands, waving directly at Ye Kai''s head from top to bottom.


    "Die, white sword fairy!" Cried graka.


    In the face of the blow that was enough to cut off the flow, ye Kai didn''t dodge. Instead, he turned his waist. With a hook and a terrible prestige, the shell was shot from his right hand.


    They were frightened to see that ye Kai''s blow not only smashed the huge hammer, but also directly smashed graka''s chin!


    "Ah


    With blood leaking from her mouth, broken teeth and an ugly wail, graka is about to die of sudden death when she is hit by Ye Kai''s hook!


    But ye Kai didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he held out his hand, grabbed graka by the neck and pushed him to a mountain in Kunlun mountain.


    "Dong!"


    Their bodies fell to the top of the mountain, and the roar continued to burst out, resounding in the hearts of all the people, making all the people and Demons tremble.


    Pang Baozong looked at the place where the hill was sunken. Ye opened his fists to the flesh and beat the graka. He looked like he was not an adult. He was at a loss.


    Even Pang Baozong, who has been with Ye Kai for some time, has never seen such a savage and violent attack!


    No sword, no sword, no use of any magic, anger to the extreme of Ye Kai, now in the heart, only one idea.


    That is to beat the demons alive with your own fists!


    "Don''t be too complacent! White sword fairy Graka saw Ye open a gap, opened his mouth on his broken face, and let out a roar.


    The aura moves, the muscles on graka''s body suddenly expand a few circles, the whole person turns into a huge Buffalo, and the demon form spreads out!


    Dozens of meters high Bull stands on the land of Kunlun Mountains, and graka''s blood red eyes shine with anger and roar.


    "It''s true that your body is powerful, but you''ve picked the wrong person!"


    "Compared with physical strength, I, Lord graka, am the most powerful of the seven leaders of the demons!"


    As soon as graka finished, in the sky above his head, ye Kai''s left fist was already out, and a punch hit his head.


    "Dong!"


    With one blow, the demon like graka was hit by Ye Kai and his head exploded. His brain splashed all over the place. He didn''t even cry. His huge body, tens of meters high, fell directly on the top of Kunlun mountain.


    In the sky, when the demons saw that their leaders had been beaten to death with several punches, they all looked frightened. With one wing of the demons, they would flee in the opposite direction.


    "Monster, monster! This is a monster


    "Run, run! Or you''ll all die! "


    It is clear that he is the devil, but the men of the demon clan feel that the man in front of them is even more terrifying than the devil!


    But where will ye Kai let them escape? In the twinkling of an eye, he looks at the position where the demons are fleeing. A strong aura rises under Ye Kai''s feet. When he pushes his feet, he flies out from the Kunlun Mountains. With the red crystal sword in his hand, a sword light cuts away hundreds of demons. Ye Kai makes a sound that shakes the whole Kunlun Mountains.


    "Today, none of you want to leave!"

 Chapter 860

    "Cha!"


    Red crystal sword appears in the right hand. Ye Kai waves a sword from left to right. The red light of the sword flashes by. Hundreds of demons scream and are cut in two by a sword.


    Seeing that the leader was beaten to death with several fists and hundreds of his companions were killed with one sword, the last small part of the demon army who tried to attack Ye Kai also threw down their weapons and flew in the opposite direction.


    But ye Kai raised his eyes, looked around, and watched the demons getting farther and farther away from him. His face was frozen and he said coldly.


    "Want to escape?"


    Just a little bit of his finger, a small Dharma array appeared from his fingertips. In the Dharma array, a series of spiritual power ropes darted out, catching up with those demons who intended to escape at a very fast speed and locking their bodies.


    The demons want to get rid of the rope, but the more they get rid of it, the tighter the rope will be, breaking their ribs.


    "Ah Feeling the pain of the body being torn, the demons screamed, but ye Kai didn''t intend to stop, but pointed out a aura on the array.


    Then, the sharp spines condensed by aura dart out of the ropes that bind the demons'' bodies, and plunge into every corner of their bodies, drawing blood and aura from their bodies at a rapid speed.


    Demons only feel more unbearable pain than death, constantly acting on their own body, tormenting their own mind. The whole Kunlun Mountains are covered by demons'' wails.


    In great pain, the demons would like Ye Kai to give them a happy, dry and crisp to kill them, but the place where the spikes pierce into the body is very tricky, no place is the key of the body, the demons want to die but can''t die, they can only suffer from torture.


    "Pain? The people in the Oriental fairy gate are even more miserable than you. " Looking at the twisted appearance of the demon army struggling, ye kailengdao.


    "I want you to repay the things you have done to Dongfang Xianmen one by one!"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the demons realized that ye Kai wanted to repeat what the wood of blasphemy had done to the residents of the Oriental immortal gate!


    In Ye Kai''s hands, the spiritual vines that draw blood and aura one by one are clearly carved according to the branches of blasphemy wood!


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Pang Baozong and several surviving officers of the military region watched as the demon army in the air was drawn by Ye Kai one by one. They could not help taking a breath of air.


    A few minutes later, including graka himself, he led the army to tear open the space cracks, and ye Kai killed the army who occupied the Kunlun Mountains!


    At this moment, thousands of miles away from the Kunlun Mountains, Qingyun army, ye army and Demons fighting position.


    "Damn, is that a sword fairy in white? How can it be The four demons yelled at each other in their necklines, holding one demonic array in front of them, turning their heads and looking at the position of Kunlun mountain.


    "The wood of blasphemy won''t kill him? Is this man really human


    Seeing a demon''s blood and aura drained by Ye Kai, the four leaders felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer and could not say a word for a long time.


    Not only the demons, but the Qingyun army and the Ye army also saw that ye Kai came out from the crack of the space and defeated the demons leader. The low morale instantly recovered.


    "Look! It''s the Sword Fairy in white. The Sword Fairy in white is back! "


    "I knew he wouldn''t die so easily!"


    "The leader of the alliance is powerful. The leader of the alliance is powerful. China is saved!"


    Regardless of the wounds left by their own fighting, each of them had a high look and immediately put out a magic barrier in front of them to block the fierce attack of the demons.


    And long Qingyun is more excited, Qingyun sword in hand, a sword will be surrounded by dozens of demons cut into countless pieces!


    Then, he picked up the Qingyun sword, pointed to the leader of the demon army, and made an earthshaking sound.


    "One of the leaders of the enemy has been defeated by the Sword Fairy in white!"


    "Qingyun army, follow me and break the enemy!"


    "Yes


    As the words fall, more than 1000 Qingyun soldiers gather Dharma formulas and turn defense into attack. A series of highly aggressive Dharma formulas fly out of their hands and directly shoot at the aura bombs that the demons constantly drop.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided, and the two demon leaders were frightened to see that Qingyun army, who was not the opponent before, was slowly gaining the upper hand now, which had a tendency to force the demon army''s magic back!


    "Kill


    On the other hand, seeing the alliance leader coming back from the crack of time and space, ye alliance''s fighting spirit is surging. Before Tiya and Huang Yuanzhi''s orders, many strong Ye alliance members have risen up in the air, and their magic weapons are shining. They find one or two nearby demons as their targets and rush away. It is clear that they want to fight with those demons who are two or three times bigger than themselves!


    And TIA also looks excited, the wings of the blood clan are fully expanded, and the blood red sword draws a circle of red arc around her body, giving instructions to hundreds of Ye allies."Ye allied forces, listen! The leader of the alliance has returned, and these soldiers are just disabled and defeated! It''s not worth mentioning at all


    "Kill all the demons at all costs!"


    "Ah


    Then, in the chaos, the screams of the demon army rang out one after another. The leaders could see that the thousands of demon army they brought were destroyed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and one of them fell toward the ground.


    Although some of Qingyun army and ye allied army were injured, compared with the loss of demon army, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    The leader of the demon army didn''t expect that the Qingyun army and the Ye allied army, who had just been crushed and could not resist, were defeated by the demon army.


    And the reason is that they only see the white Sword Fairy coming back from the cracks of time and space, which enhances their fighting spirit!


    "White Sword Fairy, white Sword Fairy, what a white sword fairy!" RASS, the four leaders of the demon clan, is biting his teeth and repeating the name of Ye Kai with a gesture of almost crushing his teeth.


    "What shall we do, Lars?" Only a few minutes later, seeing that most of the demonic troops were killed or injured, and a cold sweat was streaming down their forehead, the five demonic leaders came to the four leaders and asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    RASS was silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes stayed for a while on TIA and long Qingyun, who were chopping melons and cutting vegetables to kill the demon soldiers. He remembered their faces and then spoke fiercely.


    "I can''t help it. If it goes on like this, it will be completely destroyed. Let''s withdraw."


    "Are you sure?" As soon as his face changed, the five leaders asked, although he knew that it should be this result, when the word "withdraw" really came out of his companion''s mouth, the five leaders were still suffering.


    The decision to withdraw is actually very difficult for the two leaders to accept.


    You know, they have been preparing for today for thousands of years, from studying the wood of blasphemy to carrying out the plan of the Oriental immortal gate. Until now, the immortal gate is finally destroyed, the aura flows into the territory, and the demon army recovers.


    But who would have thought that in the first battle of the demon army, more than half of them were killed, so that they had to flee?


    For ye Kai, the leaders of demon clan hate him so much that they just want to swallow him up.


    In the chaos, the five leaders'' magic formula was moving. A special hexagonal star portal of demon clan appeared behind the two leaders. The two leaders were gloomy. Just as they were about to leave, a red sword light flashed by and cut the portal in two!


    "Cha!"


    As soon as their faces changed, the two leaders turned around and stood behind them.


    Ye Kai didn''t know when he was standing there. The red crystal sword in his hand was shining with ruby like brilliance in the sunshine.


    The tip of the red crystal sword points to the two leaders. Ye Kai raises his eyes and makes a cold voice.


    "As I said, today, none of you can leave alive."


    The two leaders also became furious instantly, and their dark aura rushed to Ye Kai!


    "Sword Fairy in white, as long as I kill you, all the resistance of China will be over!"

 Chapter 861

    "Dong Long!"


    The red sword light and the black aura interweave together to lift everything nearby.


    Since ye Kai appeared, all the human troops, demon troops and other people stopped their magic and looked at the scene of Ye Kai fighting with the four and five leaders in the sky.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the explosion sounds from the air. In the sky, the four leaders and the five leaders work together, and powerful demonic magic surges out of their hands, while ye Kai twists his body in the air and takes over all the attacks with his hands.


    "White Sword Fairy, I finally understand!"


    The four leaders look crazy, and the strength of the Dixian peak burst out. Every time he wields a magic or a fist, a mountain suddenly burst open in the space around them.


    "As long as you''re here! As long as you are still alive, my demons'' plan will be constantly blocked! "


    "So go to China and die!"


    The fist is full of dark aura, and the four leaders gather a mana to punch Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Dong!"


    It''s just the power of one punch. People can see the huge mushroom cloud exploding in the air above their heads!


    The fist of the four leaders blasted all the way from the air to the ground. The position where the fist passed was directly smashed into pieces of space!


    And ye Kai was also shocked by the wind for several kilometers and landed on a mountain.


    At the same time, the fire in the eyes of the five leaders moved. In their hands, a huge fire red array suddenly appeared. They raised their hands and lit up a aura. On the array, fire circles burst out, from the foot of the mountain where ye Kai was beaten to fly all the way to the top of the mountain, directly smashing the whole mountain vein!


    As one of the seven leaders of the demon clan, the two leaders who are best at using fire method, the four leaders Clark and the five leaders Ruth, when they attack at the same time, their destructive power is that the big leader of the demon clan, the half step immortal aberton, should be afraid!


    The mountains were shattered, but Clark didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he raised his right hand and yelled.


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Under the ground, a huge red horse chopping saber broke through the ground. The body of the saber was as if it had just been tempered out of the forge furnace. It was shining with red gold and red fire. Above the handle, three huge gold rings were hanging.


    At the moment when the knife appeared, people just felt that the temperature of the whole body suddenly rose by dozens of degrees, and the heat in the air was unbearable.


    Holding the knife in both hands, Clark read its name.


    "Huodao hunting in the North!"


    "Sword Fairy in white, today is the day when you become the ghost of this sword!"


    With these words, Clark two feet on the ground, the whole person rose several kilometers, fireknife in hand, a knife cut down the smashed mountain, the only white figure!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion, fireknife split, in the void issued a crackling explosion, even a direct knife will be a hundred miles into the sea of fire!


    Looking at the scene, long Qingyun and TIA, as well as the presence of human beings are a tight heart.


    None of them thought that the demon clan leader''s attack was so terrible!


    "Patta." Stepping on the ground full of magma, Clark stares at the position where he cuts it.


    "Is it done?" In the sky, Ruth asked.


    "No, not yet." White figure appeared in the field of vision, Clark holding the fireknife in both hands, said coldly.


    In the hot magma, ye Kai walked out slowly, looked at them, patted away the injured dust, and made a cold sound.


    "It''s over?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, although didn''t show on the face, but the two leaders'' heart, more and more heavy.


    They thought that ye Kai had suffered a little injury when he came out of the annihilated Oriental immortal gate. From the bloodstain on the white robe, it was true.


    But ye Kai in front of them didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    The two leaders only felt that their attack seemed to have been on a huge wall whose thickness and height could not be seen, and they could not pierce it with all their strength.


    "When it''s over, it''s my turn."


    "Damn it." Hearing what ye Kai said, Clark suddenly became furious and yelled. Holding the fireknife tightly in both hands, he rushed to Ye Kai.


    "Clark, don''t be impulsive!" Five chief Ruth''s voice into the ear, Clark has long been unable to hear.


    Fireknife in hand, a red flame covered Clark''s body, Clark devil form all unfolded, Clark turned into a huge flame orangutan, toward the position of Ye Kai suddenly waved a knife!


    In the face of Clark''s best shot, ye Kai did not hide or flash, but raised his right arm and bent his elbow to protect his chest.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of explosion rang out, and the fireknife Beishou bumped into Ye Kai''s right arm. The blade, which had been refined for countless times, was smashed!"Ah Clarke, pale with the bare hilt in his hand, exclaimed in horror.


    "How could that be! Even the chief should be afraid of the power of the fire saber! "


    Then, ye Kai''s body enters the field of vision, and sees the aura of Ye Kai''s whole body, which is strong enough to be visible to the naked eye. Clark''s whole body is like a heavy hammer, and his facial features are twisted together, constantly shouting.


    "So it is! You have absorbed the huge aura produced by the explosion of blasphemy wood. Has this aura made your body invincible? "


    As Clark said, when the sacred tree explodes and annihilates the immortal gate space, ye Kai''s body absorbs the High Concentration Aura compressed by the sacred tree. This aura directly makes Ye Kai''s body still be able to resist the magic of the earth immortal level even if he doesn''t use the earth immortal body.


    even now, ye Kai''s body, there are endless Reiki essence constantly moving, protecting his body.


    concentrated to the ultimate aura essence, plus the body of the immortal treasure, the body of the leaf opened, has become the ability to resist any earth weapon, and the existence of any spells under the fairy level.


    In the face of Clark, who is looking at himself, full of fear and constantly retreating, ye Kai just opens his mouth and says coldly.


    "Maybe."


    With that, ye Kai raised his right arm and punched Clark in the face.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a nuclear bomb explodes. Clark is punched by Ye Kai and flies several kilometers. The flaming chimpanzee covers his cracked face. The black aura comes out from it. Clark cries miserably.


    "Ah! My face, my face is split! It''s just a blow, even I can''t maintain my form as a demon of the highest level of the earth immortal! "


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this? How could it be like this? We must find a way to cure it! "


    Clark exclaimed in horror, drawing a therapeutic array with his fingers. When he was preparing for treatment, ye Kai appeared in front of him.


    "No, I''ll beat you"


    "out of shape anyway!"


    As the voice fell, all they heard was a loud explosion that shook the whole country of China. The giant flame orangutan had already fallen to the ground. After a few strokes, he had no response. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die any more.


    Just five minutes after killing the last demon leader, another demon leader died in Ye Kai''s hands.


    Then, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the five leaders in the air, Ruth, who were constantly fleeing towards the distance. With a cold hum and a step on his feet, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "No! Don''t kill me Looking at the white clothed murderer getting closer and closer to him, Ruth''s face turned pale and his mouth was constantly alarmed at the thought that Clark and graka were all killed by yekai without exception.


    "Lord Samuel, help me!"


    In an instant, the distance of 1000 meters is pulled in, and ye Kai forces Ruth behind him. His right hand stretches out and a green aura strikes. When he is about to kill Ruth, a black magic barrier suddenly appears between them.


    "Dong!"


    The attack hit the airtight barrier and dissipated as a aura. Ye Kai''s eyebrows coagulated, and he looked at the demon man who came out of the barrier slowly. His face sank in an instant.


    "Come out at last." What happened in the eastern fairy gate came to mind. Ye Kai''s face sank, and he spoke slowly.


    "The devil, samel!"

 Chapter 862

    "Dang!"


    Red crystal sword''s chopping was stopped by the magic of demons. Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the male demon. His eyes were all cold.


    "Lord Samuel, Lord Samuel!"


    Ruth, the five leaders, looked at samel in front of him, his face full of ecstasy after being rescued.


    And ye Kai''s red crystal sword pointed at Samuel and said.


    "It''s a split again, the leader of the demon clan. It''s a joke."


    "Separation?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Ruth was slightly stunned and looked at Samuel''s body. Then he saw that Samuel''s body was constantly changing in space and void, and there was obviously no entity.


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, samel didn''t become angry, but grinned.


    "Ha ha, after all, I''m not going to hand in all my cards now."


    "In a short period of time, I''m going to wait and see what happens and use my real body to deal with you. It''s a waste."


    "The demon army launched a general attack on Kunlun mountain. Is that what you call watching the change quietly?" The leaf opens cold to hum a, opening a way.


    "This action is not in my plan. It''s just a stupid act made by my stupid subordinates after they made a decision."


    With that, he glanced at Ruth with his spare light, and Samuel said coldly.


    Even though he was separated, Ruth felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet when he was looked directly at by Samuel, and the whole person suddenly took a breath!


    He could feel that he was really angry at the four leaders'' attempt to occupy the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Ridiculous, do you think you won''t fail?"


    "Ha ha, of course!" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Samuel shrugged his shoulders in a natural tone.


    With that, he turned his tone and made a voice with banter and irony. His two blood red eyes narrowed and looked at Ye Kai.


    "You see, there are no stupid people to get in the way, and I will destroy the Oriental fairy gate."


    "You are looking for death!"


    The voice falls, ye Kai has already come to the front of samel''s body, the red crystal long sword in the hand cuts the air, suddenly waves a sword!


    "Bang!"


    The red crystal sword bumps into the magic array that samel plays separately. Looking at Ye Kai, samel laughs more loudly.


    As the creator of the destruction of the Oriental immortal gate, samel, who has made a detailed investigation of Ye Kai''s information on the land boundary, knows what kind of words will stimulate Ye Kai.


    As a living legend of China, ye Kai has never failed since he became famous in the world.


    In the war of wudaoguo, the guardians of Europe, the sea scale clan, the blood clan, the West immortal clan and the ghost controlling clan, all the events that ye Kai had contact with ended with a complete victory.


    This time, however, he failed.


    Even if he came back alive from the cracks in the space, even if he killed two demon clan leaders in the Oriental fairy gate, killed the devil king''s part, and even nearly gave the wood of blasphemy the last blow, ye Kai still failed.


    As a patron saint of the Orient, yekai didn''t prevent the destruction of the Oriental immortal gate from the hands of samel and other demons. Among the tens of millions of inhabitants of the Oriental immortal gate, none survived except Fang Yu, a disciple of tianlingzong who first fled to the earth.


    Although Ye Kai didn''t say it clearly, samel knew that it was the eternal pain in Ye Kai''s heart.


    As he kept blocking Ye Kai''s fierce sword cutting, samel''s facial features twisted together and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! What''s the matter with you, so angry? "


    "Also, after all, more than 10 million people in the Oriental immortal sect have lost their lives because of your incompetence. Do you still have the face to say," as long as I am here, there will be no crisis in China? "? White sword fairy


    It''s clear that he is the one who is responsible for the destruction of the Oriental fairy gate. What Samuel said seems to be that ye Kai''s incompetence has killed the residents of the Oriental fairy gate.


    "Sword Fairy in white, don''t think it''s over to kill some demon leaders!"


    "From now on, every minute, every second, people in China will live in dire straits, and all this is because you have not protected the Oriental immortal gate!"


    With these words, samel giggled, and a huge space portal appeared in the sky of Kunlun Mountains.


    Ye Kai''s face was cold, and the sword had already appeared in his left hand. He rushed to Ruth behind him!


    "You think I''ll let you let him go?"


    At this time, at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there was a scream of human beings.


    Ye Kai''s body stagnates, turns around and looks at the source of the sound. Hundreds of thousands of giant demons with a full height of more than ten meters appear in the temporary military area command of Kunlun mountain. With huge strides, he rushes towards the officers and soldiers who survived and were not killed by the explosion.


    As if he had expected this scene, samel grinned and grinned."How about a pet I raised myself? They are different from the high-level demons in the hands of the leaders. They have no Kung Fu, but they can''t deal with them. "


    "You Ye Kai becomes furious. With a roar, samel and Ruth have disappeared in the portal.


    Looking at the demon clan leader rescued by samel, ye kaileng snorts, turns around and rushes towards the high-level demons on the ground.


    The site of Yama palace is now the headquarters of the demon army.


    The watery portal opens, and chief Ruth staggers, loses his balance, and falls to the ground in the hall.


    "Ruth, long time no see." The familiar sound came into his ears, and Ruth was slightly stunned. Then he looked up and looked at the source of the sound.


    The six winged male demon appeared in front of him. Ruth opened his eyes wide and said something indistinctly.


    "Chief? You, why are you here? "


    Standing in front of him was yaboton, the great leader of the demon clan, who had been hiding for thousands of years in the palace of hell.


    As the leader of the demon clan, Abbott''s identity is higher than that of other leaders. When other leaders talk with Abbott, they all use the title of "big leader".


    Then Ruth stood up and looked around. In addition to Abbott, in the hall stood a tall alien man, a slim alien woman, and a human man.


    Although he was puzzled about why human men appeared in the alien army, Ruth was still very smart and closed his mouth.


    "And Lord Samuel?" Looking at the corners of the hall again, Ruth asked.


    When he said that, Abbott became furious, and his black shining staff flashed out fierce aura spikes, which directly pierced all the joints of Ruth''s body!


    "Ah Ruth let out a scream and fell to the ground. Abbott kicked him on the head and cheered coldly.


    "You still have the face of Lord tisamel''s name? In this private action, you not only lost 6000 high-level demons, but also made China aware of the demons'' original plan to tear up the cracks in space and speed up the infusion of Aura! "


    "Next, China will certainly step up its vigilance. If it wants to attack Kunlun mountain again, it will be more difficult than going to heaven!"


    "I didn''t ask you to apologize for your death, but I rescued you from the Sword Fairy in white. It''s already the master of samel. If I take over this matter, I will cut your spirit and feed it to the dog!"


    "Hold, I''m sorry, chief. I promise it won''t happen again!" The pain in Ruth''s body, but he did not dare to say a retort, just nodded.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Juzu, huzu and yening all changed subtly. They didn''t expect that they were also the leader of the demon clan, and the identity gap was so big.


    At this time, a voice from the top of the air slowly sounded.


    "Enough, Abbott, just let him know the mistake."


    On hearing this, Abbott nodded and pointed a little. The magic that tormented Ruth dissipated in an instant.


    "Yes, Lord Samuel."


    When the others heard what Abbott said, they all looked up at the sky above.


    In the sky, a male demon with eight demon wings and a white suit walks out of the portal.


    Samel, the devil, is born!

 Chapter 863

    "Lord Samuel!"


    Looking at the male demon in the air, Ruth, the five chief, opened his mouth and cried out with ecstasy.


    As soon as samel appeared, a cold pressure swept across the hall.


    Ye Ning, Ju Zu and Hu Zu feel that their joints are frozen, and they can''t even move freely.


    "Patta."


    Samel''s feet slowly fell to the ground, raised his eyes, looked around at the five leaders, the big leader, and the three people in the hell hall, opened his mouth, and made a cold voice.


    "Two leaders, two aliens, and a human who has signed a demon contract."


    "This is all the command of the demon army?"


    Hearing this, several people felt a chill and took a breath of air.


    "Hiss"


    although the expression on samel''s face did not change, it was still cold, but they could feel that samel was obviously annoyed by the demon army''s unauthorized action.


    As he said this, a strong aura of evil spirit burst out all over his body, blowing everything in the hall away. He was about to attack.


    "With just a few people, the demon army I have in hand, plus a pile of garbage and alien army, how can we eradicate human beings and recover the earth?"


    "Lord Samuel, please forgive me!" Seeing how samel looked, Ruth, the only surviving of the four leaders who had acted privately, immediately knelt down and said.


    The others knelt on the ground, letting samel''s aura strike their bodies.


    It''s just the aura released by samal subconsciously. Ye Ning, the weakest among them, only feels that his meridians are about to break and his bones are creaking. If he hadn''t absorbed the whole body of Nicholas, the king of blood clan, he would have been shocked to death by the aura released by samal.


    Ye Ning raised his eyes slightly, and his black eyes quietly looked at samel in the middle of the hall. He knew that the strength of this male devil had surpassed any other existence on the earth.


    Coercion can almost directly kill the strong in the level of Shenjin, which is the strength of the immortal in the world!


    For a moment, the aura slowly disappeared, and samel recovered from the almost angry situation. He looked at Ruth, who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word, and said with a cold hum.


    "Well, let it be."


    "No one on earth will be my opponent anyway."


    Then he turned his head, looked at the chief, and aporton understood. He immediately knelt down on the ground and spoke respectfully.


    "Lord Samar, according to your command, the news of the disappearance of celestial gate space on the earth and the eruption of aura has spread all over the universe."


    "Well, what happened."


    "Many alien races in mitterod and krogan have expressed their interest, and one of them has sent spaceships and fleets on its way to earth."


    "Oh? Which race? " Hearing what aberton said, Samuel raised his eyebrows and grinned.


    "Demons."


    "Ha ha ha! They are really our own people. They deserve to be the best in the universe, and they like to occupy other planets most. " Samuel looked up and began to laugh.


    Demons, as an alien race all over the universe, are only a small part of the earth. In fact, demons on the earth can only be regarded as a small branch at most.


    "What will be the end of the earth? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Looking at the dark sky without any light, said Samuel with a smile.


    Red crystal sword in hand, ye Kai a sword, red sword light across, hundreds of alien by Ye Kai a sword cut.


    "Ah


    In the scream, a miraculous force rose under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person fell to the ground gently. In front of him were hundreds of Ye Meng members and officers from the military region.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the alliance. In this way, all the alien groups in Shanghai area have been eradicated!" A member of Ye Meng, who joined Ye Meng when ye Kai went to the western fairy gate, said excitedly.


    "It''s really worthy of being a sword fairy in white. It''s a strange race that hasn''t been solved in the Navy area for more than a month. The Sword Fairy Pavilion only uses one sword!"


    "The white Sword Fairy deserves its reputation!"


    Several officers of Shanghai military region are also excited and feel relieved that all the alien groups lurking in Shanghai have been eradicated.


    They have been plagued by this alien race in Shanghai for a long time. They are not only powerful, but also have a deep hiding place, so they can''t find where they are. As a result, today Ye Kai, with hundreds of members of Ye Meng, directly killed them all.


    Since the Kunlun war against the demons, ye Kai went back to Ye Meng directly and led Ye''s allied forces to carry out the action of eradicating foreign races in China.Originally, the average strength of Ye Meng''s members was very strong. Under Ye Kai''s leadership, in just three days, the southeast and southwest regions with the most intensive distribution of alien ethnic groups in China had been completely flattened, and tens of millions of ancient alien ethnic groups died one by one in Ye Kai''s hands.


    In this case, let alone close to the Kunlun Mountains, the lives of these revived alien groups have become a problem. The alien army, which was originally formed on a temporary basis, suddenly collapsed and fled to the corner of China.


    No one could have imagined that the appearance of Ye Kai alone made the Chinese nation, which had been devastated by the alien race, turn into the one who took the initiative to attack and exterminate the alien race.


    The news that ye Kai defeated the demons and returned to China alive from the annihilated Oriental fairy gate soon spread all over the world. No matter the sequence, the military region or the warriors, they were all shocked.


    In their eyes, yekai, who can come back from that place, is no different from a monster. The world is afraid of yekai''s power, and no country or sect dares to make any attempt to China. The heroism of eradicating the alien race was recorded and spread to the world. Soon, ye Kai got a new name.


    The strongest on earth!


    In the starry night, the moon is high in the sky. In the middle of Kunlun Mountain, a young man in white is sitting on the top of Kunlun mountain with his eyes slightly closed.


    Above his head, in the cross shaped space crack, the aura that is rich and visible to the naked eye continuously spurts out from the crack, covering the sky above the Kunlun Mountains.


    Ye Kai''s whole body, flame, Yin Qi, thunder, the power of the three soul classes slowly leaked out from his body surface, making a crackling sound in the night sky, constantly rising around.


    Under the sole of the foot, a round golden Dharma array is running at a speed that ordinary people can''t bear. All the aura leaked from the cracks in the space is absorbed by the Dharma array and enters Ye Kai''s body.


    At this moment, Kunlun Mountain, where ye Kai is located, is the most suitable place to improve his cultivation.


    If someone sees Ye Kai practicing here, he will be speechless with fear. On Kunlun Mountain, aura has been leaking for a whole month. If a normal monk or warrior absorbs aura to practice in Kunlun Mountain, even if he doesn''t want to, his body will be filled with the great aura, burst his meridians, and die suddenly.


    However, for ye Kai, who has the supreme immortal body, these are not problems.


    Feeling the majestic aura in his body, ye Kai kept pinching out golden formulas in his hands. Those formulas turned into golden lights and flew out from his fingertips to the air above Ye Kai''s head. They slowly gathered together and gradually formed a miniature golden disc.


    With more and more golden light, the volume of the disc became bigger and bigger. At last, the whole disc burst out golden lights, like the scorching sun, almost illuminating the whole Kunlun Mountains!


    "Boom"


    and ye Kai''s whole body began to glow with gold gradually. He maintained the posture of sitting on the ground and slowly rose into the sky. He was about to merge with the golden miniature sun.


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    "Dong Long!"


    With the sound, the hard formed golden disc was smashed and turned into golden light.


    In the light, ye Kai opened his eyes, frowned and said slowly.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t do it."

 Chapter 864

    "Although I had expected this for a long time, it was more difficult than I thought."


    Looking at the broken golden disc, ye Kai frowned, opened his mouth and said to himself.


    "Even with the help of Kunlun Mountain''s aura, it''s still impossible to break through the earthly immortals and enter the celestial realm."


    At this time, in the dark night sky, a white light suddenly flashed and fell behind Ye Kai in Kunlun mountain.


    In the white light, a man in a black-and-white Taoist robe slowly appears. It is the guardian of China, long Qingyun.


    The black eyes looked around at the dissipated golden mana and aura. Long Qingyun looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "On the top of the Kunlun Mountains, absorbing the spiritual cultivation overflowing from the cracks in space, looking at the whole China, no, the whole world, I''m afraid only you can do it."


    "This behavior alone is worthy of the name of the strongest on earth."


    "Is the strongest on earth?" long Qingyun''s words came into his ears, and ye''s mouth was full of words, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Even the fairies can''t enter, so they are the strongest?"


    And long Qingyun hears Ye Kai say so, the whole person facial expression is a stiff, Zheng Zheng ground opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "Are you breaking through the earth fairy? Are you at the top of the earth fairy? "


    Long Qingyun can''t imagine that when Qingyun Mountain fought against him, ye Kai was still at the peak of his spirit. At this moment, his cultivation was far away from him.


    You know, it''s extremely difficult to improve even a little cultivation after the earth immortal. Long Qingyun has been in the earth immortal for 80 years, but ye Kai has been in the earth immortal for only a few months, and he has reached the peak.


    Such non-human cultivation speed has surpassed long Qingyun''s cognition.


    When ye Kai heard what long Qingyun said, he just shook his head.


    Then, he said a word that made long Qingyun close his mouth like a dislocated chin.


    "No, it''s a half step fairy."


    "What What long Qingyun doesn''t know is that since Ye Kai came back to the earth from the cracks in space, this is his sixth attempt to enter the celestial being. Of course, none of the six attempts ended in failure.


    In the first battle of the eastern fairy gate, ye Kai was prevented by samel''s separation, and did not destroy the wood of blasphemy. After the destruction of the eastern fairy gate, ye Kai realized that he was still a little poor in fighting against the demons with his current strength.


    When ye Kai came back to the earth from the space crack, his cultivation had already broken through the peak of the earth immortal, and now he is half a step of the heaven immortal.


    In addition to the three soul classes of the supreme earth immortal treasure body and the sword, it is reasonable that ye Kai can easily kill some of the demon clan leaders at the top of the earth immortal.


    Now ye Kai really deserves the name of "the strongest on earth" given by the world.


    However, this is in the case of getting rid of the alien race.


    Ye Kai is very clear that even so, he has already stepped into the immortals. If he really fights against samel, he is still not his opponent.


    The reason is very simple. As the demon king of the demon clan, samel''s strength is the real fairyland.


    Although it sounds like it''s only one level worse, in fact, the gap can''t be easily made up by some cards.


    Entering the celestial realm means breaking away from the ranks of ordinary friars and entering the golden elixir period. The friars in the golden elixir period are not only immune to all weapons on the earth, but also the top celestial beings can open up space. For example, the celestial gate space, which is divided into two parts on the earth, is opened up by a strong celestial being who came to the earth unexpectedly. In this way, the gap between the peak of the earth immortal and the heaven immortal is really like its name, one heaven, one underground.


    In order to enter the realm of immortals from the earth, we need not only pure space that only contains aura and does not mix with any other impurities, but also a large number of precious magic tools and materials in the universe. No matter which point, even ye Kai, we can''t realize it on the earth.


    In fact, before ye Kai''s reincarnation, the strongest record on earth was only the great achievement of the earth immortal, and no one had ever entered the heaven immortal on earth.


    The environment of the earth is indeed very unfriendly for monks. It''s a miracle that ye Kai can enter into the immortal world.


    A moment later, ye Kai raised his hand, and the cultivation array and formula disappeared in an instant. Instead, three soul classes suddenly appeared from his back.


    The first soul class, the true flame burns.


    The second soul class is evil spirits.


    The third soul class, thunderbolt.


    As the soul fragment left by Ye Kai before his reincarnation, he has now recovered to the embryonic form. In more than two years in China, ye Kai successfully restored the top three soul classes.


    At the top of the three soul classes, the stars flow, and the silver lines connect the stars, forming a tiny river of stars.That''s the fourth soul class, the power of time and space.


    Reflected in the pupil of the continuous flow of stars, ye Kai sighed in the heart.


    "Sure enough, the fourth soul class has not grown up."


    At this moment, the stars above Ye Kai''s head can''t be compared with the Complete Fourth soul class.


    After ye Kai got the east city fruit from the western fairy gate, the fourth soul class had already awakened. However, up to now, after numerous events, there is no sign of the growth of the fourth soul class.


    Originally, ye Kai was not in a hurry to make the fourth soul class grow into a whole so soon. The reason why he was so urgent was that he had to use the power of time and space of the fourth soul class to make up for the torn space cracks on the Kunlun Mountains.


    Ye Kai knows in his heart that even now, when more than half of the alien people are killed or injured, if the space cracks in Kunlun Mountain are not repaired in time and the aura continues to leak, not only will the earth not be able to bear the great aura and deteriorate, but many alien races may covet the earth''s resources and come to the earth.


    With Ye Kai''s current strength, it is impossible to face those alien races.


    Looking up at the distance in the sky, ye Kai opened his mouth slowly.


    "Sure enough, it''s time to leave the earth."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, long Qingyun''s whole body stagnates slightly and asks.


    "Leave the earth? What does brother Ye mean


    "To the real fairyland."


    With Ye Kai''s accomplishments today, unless there is a great opportunity, it is almost impossible for his strength to make any progress on the earth.


    Only when ye Kai leaves this blue planet and goes to the real fairyland of the universe, can he step into the fairyland, complete the fourth soul class and make up for the cracks in space.


    Born and raised on earth, long Qingyun naturally doesn''t understand Ye Kai''s meaning. In his eyes, the immortal gate already exists as a fairyland, while the so-called real fairyland in ye KaiKou is beyond long Qingyun''s understanding.


    But ye Kai is not ready to explain. He pats the dust on his body and is ready to leave.


    At this time, in the sky of the top of the two heads, suddenly came a slight roar.


    "Boom"


    the sound was so small that it was hard for normal people to detect it, but it was as enlightening as the explosion of a missile to the two monks with five senses.


    Hearing the sound, ye Kai and long Qingyun''s expression slightly stagnated. After looking at each other, they soared into the sky and flew away from the source of the sound.


    They passed through the sky above the top of Kunlun Mountain, leaped over the clouds, until they passed through the atmosphere and came to a vacuum thousands of miles away from the ground.


    In the empty world, long Qingyun uses his aura to protect his body, raises his eyes and looks into the sky.


    In the first second when the sound appeared in the field of vision, long Qingyun''s eyes widened as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, standing in the same place, unable to say a word.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    He never thought that a scene that originally appeared only in science fiction movies and movies would really appear in front of his eyes.


    In the space above their heads, a black giant appeared.


    The surface of the giant is covered by a layer of dark gold coating with a sense of science and technology. On its body, countless gun barrels and equipment for unknown purposes stand up. Behind it, dozens of ejectors emitting blue flames roar.


    It''s a spaceship!


    Now, the warship is slowly landing towards the earth where ye Kai''s Dragon Qingyun is.


    "Alien fleet."


    Ning Mei looks at the warship, and ye Kai answers Long Qingyun''s question with a heavy face.


    The last thing he wanted to see, the worst result he had imagined, finally happened.

 Chapter 865

    NASA, USA.


    NASA, which is responsible for formulating and implementing space programs and conducting space science research, shares data with many domestic and international space agencies.


    Apollo moon program, Skylab space station, and later the space shuttle, are designed and completed in it.


    As the most authoritative space research institution in the world, at this moment, NASA is experiencing unprecedented panic.


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? " Director Charles sat in his seat, looked up at the observer who was a few meters away from him and reported to him, and said.


    On the table, the newly brewed precious black tea is steaming. It''s 12:30 at noon. Director Charles is preparing to taste the black tea first. After a good sleep, the observer suddenly knocked open the door of his office.


    "Director, the observation room has just observed that the alien life body is driving a space ship and is landing towards the earth!" Hearing what the director said, the observer immediately repeated what he had just said, and said with fear.


    "Charlie, don''t make such a joke on my lunch break. You should know what will happen!" Charles clapped his hand on the desk, and the precious black tea splashed from the porcelain cup and spilled all over the table. But Charles ignored it and yelled.


    "Turn the picture over to me. If you say something false, I''ll let you take the blame and resign immediately!"


    Extraterrestrial life refers to the life that exists outside the earth. Since human beings have been able to explore space, they have tried every means to explore the existence of extraterrestrial life. Unfortunately, a hundred years later, human beings still have no exact evidence to show the existence of extraterrestrial life.


    Now, I''m just drinking black tea? Extraterrestrial life? With the fleet?


    It''s ridiculous.


    With a scornful laugh in his mind, Charles thought about the way Charlie submitted his resignation. He opened his laptop and turned it 180 degrees, with the keyboard facing Charlie in front of him.


    Charlie reaches out his hand and quickly taps a string of letters on the keyboard. With a sound, the video sent back by the satellite to the observatory appears on the screen.


    Charles looked at the screen and couldn''t say a word.


    In the picture, thousands of warships braved blue flames in the universe, slowly heading in the same direction. The appearance of that warship is different from any warship on the earth. It''s very strange. It''s obviously not a product of the earth.


    "No way!" As soon as Charles''s face changed, he got up from his position, pushed him away, and walked towards the observation room.


    Push open the door of the observation room. Inside the door, there is a dead silence.


    More than a dozen observers sat in their own positions, holding their blank eyes, staring at the center of the observation room. The picture on the main screen didn''t even notice that the door of the observation room was pushed open by Charles.


    This is also a matter of course, although science fiction blockbusters often shoot such things, but who would have thought that the alien spaceship will really come to earth this day?


    "Director."


    Finally, an observer found Charles and stood up to say hello.


    The other observers also looked back at Charles, with a mixture of despair and bewilderment.


    Charles nodded with a cold sweat on his face, but he motioned to the people to sit down.


    As the director of NASA, he must be as calm as possible, or the entire NASA will collapse directly!


    With a long stretch of breath, Charles repressed his fierce mood swings, looked around at the observers and said.


    "Charlie, go tell the sequence."


    "Yes." Behind him, Charlie nodded and ran quickly in the opposite direction.


    Then Charles raised his eyes, looked at the observers who were also looking at him, and said.


    "Now, give me a plan to sink it."


    Soon, including China, other national space agencies, NASA, also observed the sky.


    Of course, in order to stabilize the people''s will, all countries have blocked the news. The only people who know about it are the national sequence, senior military officers, members of NASA, and only two Chinese fighters, ye Kai and long Qingyun, who have seen the warships with naked eyes.


    The world conference began 12 hours after NASA observed the alien warships.


    In the broad hall, there are dozens of people who come here from all over the world with different looks and skin colors.


    Sequence, Admiral of the military region, special researcher, scholar, all the people in the world who are aware of the crisis are sitting around here, discussing how to deal with the alien warship group.


    And ye Kai and long Qingyun also sat beside the Chinese sequence, looking serious.


    At a time when the earth is in crisis and the enemy is at hand, these countries that once fought separately must also unite at this moment.Although alien species have been living on the earth for many years, it was only in the ancient times before human science and technology took shape.


    A moment later, the door of the conference room opened, and the American sequence came in, sat in the middle, and said frankly.


    "I won''t be polite. Now, who has a practical solution to these fleets?"


    Hearing the sequence, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t say a word.


    No one has such experience directly facing the real alien race.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, his face sank, sighed, and then said.


    "So, what''s the result of the investigation?"


    Immediately, a researcher with round glasses stood up from his position, picked up the document in his hand and said.


    "According to the information from the earth satellite, the warship group suddenly appeared in the space 100000 meters away from the earth."


    "From the video, we can judge that this alien race should have mastered wormhole technology."


    "In terms of technology alone, it may be 500 years ahead of the earth."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a cold breath.


    "Nuclear strike, now!" After a brief shock, a Western leader stood up and snapped.


    "Such a race, absolutely can''t let him successfully land on the earth!"


    The crowd nodded, showing approval.


    At this time, a slightly elderly Russian general in a military cap spoke.


    "Russia is already doing that."


    "What?" The U.S. looked at the Russian general and said coldly.


    "I should have said that no unauthorized action is allowed until a clear plan is discussed."


    The Russian general snorted.


    "Anyway, the result of the discussion is long-range weapon strike."


    The US is dumb.


    "Turn the picture over."


    On the electronic screen of the conference room, the picture of space appeared in an instant.


    In the picture, seven or eight nuclear bombs with green warheads are marking a long track in space, heading for the most central position of the alien warship team. A huge main ship with a length of 1000 meters flies away.


    "Already in space? You don''t pay much attention to the Convention. " The American sequence frowned.


    "Of course, the Russian people never procrastinate." The general said with pride, his nostrils steaming.


    "Seven ten million ton nuclear bombs are launched at the same time, powerful enough to blow up an asteroid approaching the earth!"


    Hearing the general''s words, people no longer criticized Russia''s unauthorized actions, but began to look forward to the electronic screen.


    "Boom."


    A heavy explosion sounded from space.


    A huge cloud of smoke swept across the whole space. Seeing that, the Russian general showed a smile of ambition.


    However, a moment later, the smoke and clouds dispersed, and in the light of the fire, it showed that the main ship was undamaged.


    "How can it be!" The general''s face changed and he cried out.


    Ye Kai doesn''t speak, but coagulates his eyebrows and quietly looks at the picture on the screen. In the warship, a looming figure appears in the field of vision. Seeing that figure, ye Kai''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Now, it''s eight hours before the alien warships land on earth!

 Chapter 866

    At the same time, in the space 3000 kilometers away from the earth, the main ship of demon alien fleet, demon ship.


    "Boom"


    the sound of nuclear bomb explosion slowly enters the main ship through the solid ship plate, but none of the demons in the main ship shows any panic or uneasiness. They just sit in their own position and look calm, as if nothing happened.


    Captain moss, sitting in the center of the main ship, looked around the demon ship, and said with a grin.


    "What are humans doing, setting off fireworks to celebrate our arrival on earth?"


    Hearing moss say so, the crew around also giggled.


    "Report to the captain, we''ve detected a knock on the head from the side of the launch from earth," moss said, shaking.


    "I''m sorry, Lord sariya! I promise there won''t be another time! "


    "Well." The projection nodded, raised his blurred head, looked at the crew around who dare not make a sound, and then spoke.


    "Although the science and technology and martial arts on earth are very backward, we still can''t be careless."


    "According to the report from samel, there is a monk who built the top of the earth''s human race. He not only came out of the annihilated immortal Gate Space alive, but also killed four demon leaders on the earth."


    Hear that projection say so, the person on the scene all slightly a Leng.


    In their eyes, the earth people, like the residents of the planet they conquered before, are just a group of ants about to be crushed to death, which is not worth mentioning at all. However, unexpectedly, there are people who can resist them in the earth.


    Captain moss swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Why do earthlings who are born in the flesh have this ability?"


    "This guy is a little bit better than FanTai. It seems that he should be a foundation building monk who can only appear for thousands of years in this deserted star field." He opened his mouth and answered slowly, but his eyes were just scorn.


    To the earth, the friar of building foundation may be a myth of supremacy, but it is not worth mentioning for his existence which is far beyond the golden elixir.


    With that, he slowly looks at Moss kneeling on the ground. Moss is worthy of being the demon captain of the demon ship. He is very wise and immediately raises his hand to swear.


    "Lord sariya, I promise, there won''t be another time!"


    "Well." The projection nodded and disappeared in the command room of the main hall.


    After the projection disappeared, Captain moss got up from the ground for dozens of seconds. He patted the dust on his body, raised his hand and slapped it on the back of the head of the crew who had just given him advice.


    "It''s all your bad ideas. If the Shenyu Tianlei is really launched, I''m afraid Lord shaliye will not only call out the projection!"


    And the sailor painfully touched the back of his head, looked at the furious moss, and asked cautiously.


    "But Captain, are we just watching that man keep casting weapons?"


    Moss looked scornful and snorted.


    "Well, anyway, the weapons on earth can''t hurt the demon fleet."


    "When the fleet lands on the earth, I will let them know what the end will be if they fight against us demons!"


    At the same time, the White House, the conference room, a dead silence.


    Dozens of people sat around a large round table, their faces mixed with despair and bewilderment, showing extremely complex expressions.


    After the failure of the first round of nuclear strike, it was thought that it would end like this. However, it seems that the Russian military region did not intend to give up immediately, but quickly launched the second round of nuclear strike two minutes later.


    Looking at the vast nuclear bomb group, people understood that this second round almost consumed all the nuclear weapons of the Russian military region.


    More than a dozen nuclear bombs hit the target at the same time.


    But the ship in front of the electronic screen is still intact.


    The Russian general was sitting in his seat, as if he were a clay sculpture. It wasn''t just him, but many of the people present had the same reaction.


    Russia, as a few countries with the strongest nuclear weapons, will launch all the nuclear weapons, but it can''t hurt the ship. What can other countries do to deal with it?


    Finally, after a few minutes of silence, the fear that had been suppressed was pouring out like a flood. The generals and researchers of the military region stood up one by one from their positions, and their facial features twisted together, shouting in horror.


    "It''s over! The earth has no means to stop the alien ships from falling! "


    "Calm down, there must be a way! Don''t panic


    "What can we do? Twenty ten million ton nuclear bombs can''t even blow through the deck of a ship. Tell me, what can I do to prevent the alien ship from landing on the earth


    "The end of the world, I understand, this is the end of the world!""Enjoy the next few hours of your life!"


    Ye Kai is sitting in his own position. Since Russia launched a nuclear bomb, he has not said a word. He is just quietly watching the people who have given up.


    At this moment, a serious voice suddenly sounded.


    "Be quiet!"


    Right in the middle, the American sequence gives a cold drink, pulls out the pistol in the sword case, opens the safety, and points the sword at the dragon board.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the gunshot, the people on the scene recovered and closed their mouths, but even so, the expression on their faces was still so desperate.


    Looking up at dozens of people in the conference room, he spoke slowly with serious expression.


    "It''s not over yet. Besides nuclear weapons, the earth has the last ace."


    Hear sequence say so, everyone is a little bit stagnant, show a pair of expression at a loss.


    A U.S. military general seems to understand something, eyes wide, open mouth.


    "Isn''t it"


    "good." Before he finished, the sequence had nodded and uttered a voice that stunned everyone present.


    "Space based weapons, the rod of God!"

 Chapter 867

    Space based weapon is a new concept weapon launched by the weapon carrying platform in outer space orbit, which is used to strike the strategic target in orbit and the harmful target in outer space.


    Space based weapons, as the research targets of various countries in recent years, are divided into two types.


    Space based laser satellites, and projective space-based weapons.


    The staff of God is a projective space-based kinetic energy weapon developed by the United States.


    Hearing that, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    Asked the Russian general, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The rod of God? Have you finished your research and development? Doesn''t it mean that we can''t finish the layout until ten years later? "


    As a weapon device for projection from an alien orbit, it is extremely difficult to complete the rod of God. According to the information released by the US military region, the rod of God will be completed in the next 10 years.


    Hearing what the admiral said, he just nodded and looked more serious.


    "In fact, two years ago, the staff of God was basically finished."


    Sequence of words into the ear, the whole audience in an uproar.


    These powerful countries, including China, are independently developing space-based kinetic energy weapons. However, progress is very slow without exception.


    When they were worried about the design of space-based weapons, the United States had already finished the deployment of the rod of God in outer space, and the gap was self-evident.


    Hearing the sequence, ye Kai''s eyes also changed a little.


    Although there have been many conflicts with China, this does not affect the United States'' position as the world''s first power. China still has many gaps in the development of scientific and technological weapons alone.


    "Chief Charles." Sequence read out the name of the director of NASA, Charles understood, stood up from the position, quickly walked to the projector, input a row of code.


    "Look, this is the finished rod of God weapon system."


    With the sound of Didi, the electronic screen in the center of the conference room turns. In the space thousands of meters above the demon ship, the two satellite platforms rotate at the same speed.


    On top of a satellite, a metal rod made of tungsten, titanium and uranium with a diameter of about 30 cm and a length of six meters and a weight of up to tonnage is hanging under the continuously rotating and rotating satellite.


    It is clear to all that the metal bar looks like a flat weapon, but it is a terrorist weapon that can easily make an area disappear from the world map.


    Seeing the fully formed launch system of the rod of God, all of you here take a breath.


    The United States has really completed the space-based weapon system!


    In the silence, a researcher from a western country asked with an uneasy light in his eyes.


    "I heard that the destructive power of the rod of God is similar to that of nuclear weapons. Can it really attack alien ships effectively?"


    Director Charles turned his head and looked up at the researcher with a very complicated look.


    Originally, the staff of God has completed this matter, which is the top secret of the United States. In order to protect this secret, the military region and NASA do not know how much work they have done.


    Charles never thought that the secret of the rod of God was finally revealed in this form.


    In fact, a few hours ago, Charles had discussed with members of NASA how to crash an alien ship. At that time, members all thought that nuclear weapons might not be able to achieve the goal successfully. Only the staff of God could completely destroy an alien ship.


    With a slow sigh in his heart, Charles explained.


    "Unlike semi biochemical and semi physical nuclear weapons, the rod of God is a pure physical strike weapon that completely relies on rocket boost and kinetic energy generated by free fall to destroy the target."


    "Although the nuclear bomb has a wide range of influence, its single point blasting ability is not strong. In terms of destroying the target armor, the destructive power of the rod of God is about ten times that of the nuclear bomb."


    If, on a normal basis, the admiral of the military region said that, these people will feel anxious because the United States is far faster than their own country in developing scientific and technological weapons. But now, they feel more relaxed and relieved than ever before.


    Ten times the pure physical destructive power and explosive capability of nuclear weapons. What is that concept?


    I''m afraid it can blow up ships from inside to outside and turn them into cosmic rubbish!


    Asked a western country with a look of anticipation on his face.


    "So, when can it be launched?"


    "Now." His face was as firm as a rock.


    In the face of this phenomenal crisis, there is no need to delay or wait.


    "Didi."


    Then, the voice of the communication device rings, and the speaker is turned on in sequence. All of you can hear the voice coming from the communication device.


    "Report, this is NASA''s staff of God 1 general control center.""From now on, we will carry out security check on the staff of God, and after that, we will carry out precise positioning strike on the main ship of the alien fleet."


    "This process will last about ten minutes. Please be patient."


    "Well." The sequence nodded and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, on the electronic screen, the tail of the satellite with dozens of metal rods sprayed with blue flame, and began to slowly adjust the speed of revolution and autobiography, obviously preparing to be in the same line with the alien ship for a while.


    "Launch orbit check completed"


    "rocket boost system check completed"


    everyone, including the sequence, held their breath, quietly listening to the report sent back from the communication device, and looking at the constant adjustment of the day based weapon satellite on the electronic screen.


    Even though director Charles has explained that the rod of God''s explosive ability is far stronger than that of nuclear weapons, when people see that the rod of God is really ready to launch, they are still very uneasy.


    Although it has appeared in many film and television literature works, except for small-scale simulation experiments, the rod of God has never been launched. What Charles said is just the inference of NASA.


    No one, including the U.S. sequence and the general of the military region, knows the actual power of the rod of God.


    After all, as the only scientific and technological weapon on earth that is more powerful than nuclear weapons, once the strike of the rod of God fails, it means that the earth has no way to prevent alien ships from landing on the earth.


    Long Qingyun was also infected by the heavy atmosphere, waiting for the rod of God to complete the final inspection without saying a word.


    "The titanium tungsten metal rod inspection is completed, and it is expected to be in the same straight line position with the alien ship in one minute."


    At this stage, many people have begun to close their eyes and pray.


    As a complete bystander, they can''t help what happens next. They can only pray in their hearts that the rod of God can work to force the alien ship back.


    "Check complete, position strike aim complete, request launch instruction." At the end of a long minute, the last sound of the communication device.


    The United States nodded, took a long breath, slowly spit out two words.


    "Launch."


    Unlike the roar of a nuclear bomb, when the rod of God is launched, there is no sound.


    On the electronic screen, in the space thousands of kilometers away from the alien ship, six metal rods untie the connection with the satellite system, like frozen ice bars, and silently fall toward the ship''s location.


    "Amen."


    Seeing the scene, he closed his eyes and prayed devoutly in his heart.


    Ten seconds later, the explosion sounded.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    different from the huge sound produced by nuclear weapon explosion, on the screen, the heads of metal strips accurately fall on the top of the main ship of the fleet, and the explosion sound is extremely dull.


    "Report, this is NASA, the rod of God successfully hit the target."


    In the communication device, there was some excited voice from the reporter. Everyone opened their eyes expectantly and looked at the picture on the screen.


    The moment the scene in the picture comes into the eyes, all people are dull in place, just like clay sculpture.


    The light of the explosion dissipated, and the main ship was still landing slowly towards the position of the earth intact. The destructive force produced by the simultaneous explosion of six space-based weapons, let alone destroying the main ship, was unable to slow down the landing speed slightly!


    Your efforts, your resistance, how ridiculous.


    Then, as if laughing at the resistance of the earth, the back of the main ship, the pale blue flames continue to erupt, speeding up and flying towards the predetermined position


    six hours before the demon fleet lands on the earth.

 Chapter 868

    The atmosphere of stillness lingered throughout the White House conference room.


    Sequence, Admiral, researcher, everyone''s face is white without exception.


    NASA director Charles collapsed in his position, his eyes exuding lax light, as if he would faint in the next second.


    Seeing the moment when the rod of God exploded on the sword of the main ship of an alien ship, Charles understood that, as NASA repeatedly calculated, the explosive ability of the rod of God far exceeded nuclear weapons, even exceeded expectations, and was much more powerful than he had imagined.


    Normally, this result will make NASA members feel excited, but today, no one has a sense of excitement in their hearts.


    On the electronic screen, the intact stern of the main ship spewed flames, speeding towards the earth.


    Everyone understood what that meant, but no one spoke, and the result was far beyond their acceptable range.


    In the communication device, the reporter''s hoarse voice rang out slowly.


    "Report, this is NASA. At the same time, we have detected that the speed of the alien ship has suddenly increased, and the seven hours it was originally scheduled to take to reach the earth''s atmosphere is now less than three hours


    "Sequence, we"


    when the reporter wanted to say something else, sequence had already stretched out its finger and turned off the communication device.


    As the leader of the United States and thousands of people, sequence only feels a kind of powerless and hopeless feeling that it has never felt before, like a mountain pressing on its chest, which makes it breathless.


    As the most powerful scientific and technological weapon of the United States, the rod of God can almost equal the hope of mankind.


    Now, hope is dashed, and alien ships are about to land on the earth. No one knows what will happen then.


    Can the earth fight the alien race with the technology that can neutralize all the earth''s weapons?


    The answer is conceivable.


    It''s over.


    The U.S. President lowered his head, put his hands together, and propped up his wrinkled forehead, thinking so in his heart.


    Watching the sequence of this behavior, panic, instantly spread throughout the conference room.


    A researcher stood up with papers scattered all over the floor, eyebrows folded into eight characters, and said with a distorted expression.


    "There must be a way, right?"


    "Besides the staff of God, there are so many technological weapons we haven''t tried!"


    "If we can''t blow up the armor of alien ships, we''ll start with their electronic equipment and hack their systems. How about that?"


    "Intrusion system?" One of the military region generals of the Asian countries nearby heard this and said with a pale smile.


    "You don''t even know what kind of system they are using. How can you invade?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The researcher didn''t seem to want to give up, but said hopefully.


    "Laser weapons, nano robots, electronic bombs, there are so many things that have not been tried, maybe they will succeed!"


    "It''s no use." The general grinned bitterly. He knew the researcher''s mood very well, so he answered his question patiently.


    "They are a thousand years ahead of us in technology. Do you know what this concept is?"


    The more he said, the more bitter his expression became.


    "Micro blog, electronics, nano technology, which we are proud of, may be just old-fashioned antiques for them!"


    "Space based weapons are already our strongest weapons. We have no way to prevent alien ships from falling, understand?"


    The general''s words, like a thunderbolt from the ground, set off the researcher and made all the people present sober.


    First fear, then madness.


    A man with glasses twisted his face and said a line that none of us wanted to hear.


    "Why don''t you surrender?"


    "Son of a bitch!" Next to him, an officer suddenly turned around and punched the man in the face. He flew several meters with one punch, but no one said anything to stop him.


    "Do you want human beings to live under the rule of alien races and become slaves?"


    "What else can you do? How about surviving? What about being a slave? Better than extinction! " The man stood up from the ground with difficulty. His teeth and blood fell all over the ground, but he didn''t care. Instead, his face screamed wildly.


    "Death! Humans will not compromise like the alien race! "


    "Your opinion alone does not represent all human beings! If you want to die, you can die by yourself


    With the quarrel between the two people as a signal, the whole White House conference room began to stir up chaos.


    Quarrels, shouts and curses, and even swords are mixed together. People''s faces are frantically fighting and fighting with each other. These people, who represent the last hope of the earth, have given up the plan to fight against the alien fleet.Long Qingyun sat in his seat, quietly looking at the ridiculous reaction of these people before the crisis, and said with a complicated face.


    "Brother ye, I''ve been guarding China for three hundred years, but I didn''t expect the end to be like this."


    "Are human beings really going to die?"


    Without any answer, long Qingyun was stunned and turned to look around.


    There was no one on the other side of the room. The door of the conference room was open and shaking crunchily. It was obvious that someone had just pushed it away.


    outside the White House, a white light suddenly cut through the sky and flew towards the Kunlun Mountains.


    Samel sat on the roof of the palace of hell, looking at the scene in the sky, which is difficult for normal people to observe, but it is clear to him.


    "Boom." The sound of the explosion came into his ears. Samel looked at the scene of the rod of God exploding on the demon ship, grinned and said with great interest.


    "It''s quite spectacular. Is this a human weapon?"


    Behind him, aporton, the leader of the demons, also raised his eyes, looked at the scene in space and answered the question of samel.


    "Lord samel, that''s the staff of God, the satellite strike weapon of the Terran."


    "The rod of God? ha-ha! The Terran is really shameless. You can think of such a name. " Samuel giggled, his face full of banter.


    "With all due respect, in terms of Terran technology, satellite strike weapons are already the strongest weapons that can be made by humble human beings. It is only natural that such a name will be given."


    "Well, how''s the connection with the demon ship?" Asked Samuel, with a sneer.


    "We have contacted the captain mostima to speed up their landing. In three hours, the demon fleet will descend over the Kunlun Mountains, starting from the Kunlun Mountains to carry out the plan of killing human beings and recovering the earth."


    "Not bad." Samuel nodded slightly with satisfaction, got up from his position and said with a smile as he moved his muscles and bones.


    "Well, it''s time for us to meet you."


    "Will Lord Samuel greet you in person?" When he heard Samuel say that, Abbott''s expression was stagnant.


    "This kind of thing should be done by the subordinates"


    "after all, it''s news from our side. We should be sincere." Samuel laughs.


    "Well," said Abbott, nodding, as if thinking of something.


    "One more thing."


    "What?"


    "Sword Fairy in white is coming from the position of the white house towards the Kunlun Mountains!"


    Samuel''s face changed slightly when he heard what abelton said.


    "Really, he hasn''t given up yet, fighting us and the whole demon fleet with one man''s strength? Ye Kai, you are too arrogant. "


    "Hehe, it''s OK. It happens that we two have an account to settle."


    With that, samel raised his eyes, looked at the space crack in the Kunlun Mountains, and grinned.


    "Sword Fairy in white, next, it''s time for you to meet the most painful time in your life."


    "You can''t stop me or the demon fleet."


    "The strongest on earth? Terran hope? Ha, you will only look at the human beings you protect, without exception, died in the hands of the demon army and me! "


    "Then you will die miserably in this powerless grief and anger!"

 Chapter 869

    "Boom."


    A dull roar was heard in space, and the demon fleet was heading towards the earth faster than before.


    At this moment, not only the national sequence, but also the generals of the military region and many high-level military practitioners are aware of the abnormal situation in the sky.


    After the failure of the rod of God strike, the high-level obviously had no intention of blocking the news.


    Only half an hour later, people all over the world knew that the alien ship was about to arrive on earth.


    At the beginning, some people still have a skeptical attitude and regard it as a joke. After all, no one will think that there is really an alien race.


    Even if amateur astronomers posted pictures of alien warships on social networks, they were directly ignored by people with explanations like P-pictures.


    And people''s skeptical attitude was completely changed after an hour.


    An hour later, the United States shut down all television and Internet channels and turned the pictures to the White House conference room.


    In the conference room, the US sequence sat in the center and told the whole world about the coming of the alien fleet.


    After the failure of space-based weapons strike, the White House made such a decision. Because, they don''t know what''s going to happen next.


    "It''s our duty to let people know the safety factor of our planet." That''s what the Secretary of Defense said.


    "Please cherish the next three hours, which may be the last time of mankind."


    After the failure of nuclear weapons and the failure of the rod of God to report all these unacceptable but realistic things to the world, the channel was shut down.


    After ten seconds of silence, fear finally burst out.


    The world is terrified, the people are terrified.


    "The end of the world, the end of mankind."


    The slogans and expressions on people''s faces are not clear whether they are crazy or desperate.


    Alien races come to earth.


    After realizing this, chaos finally spread from the White House to the whole world.


    "Anyway, we still have three hours to live. How can we be happy?"


    Influenced by such remarks, the dark side of human nature also broke out directly.


    Office workers, on duty personnel directly skip work, beat their superiors, tamper with the company system at will, and the traffic of the whole city is in chaos.


    On the street, many young men directly broke the glass door of the shop, and no matter what was in it, they snatched all the things in the shop.


    "No, my shop, please! My family are counting on this store to support their family In a civilian convenience store, a gray haired old man said in a hoarse voice, pleading.


    "Damn, human beings are going to die out. Do you still want to support your family?" The young man who broke the glass door said that he used to be a law-abiding office worker, but now he has a ferocious expression, just like those local ruffians.


    Not only that, arson, streaking, destruction of public property, people vent their desperation in various ways and do all the crazy things they can think of


    no one will stop them, because the system of the military region has been paralyzed for a long time. As the defense line of the world, when the alien war is about to break out, the defense line is so fragile


    small dark In the lane, a few gangsters gathered around, with a dirty smile on their faces, blocking a beautiful looking woman in the corner and tearing her coat madly.


    "No, please, let me go!" The woman''s face was already full of tears, constantly begging the people in front of her to let go of herself, but the whimper seemed to stimulate the interest of the gangsters, making their means more rough.


    At this time, a young man in a blue Taoist robe came down from the sky and raised his hand to lift those gangsters hundreds of meters.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Yu, the only survivor of the Oriental fairy gate, turned to look at the girl who was still crying, took off her coat, covered her torn shirt and said.


    "Hide in your own home. Don''t come out. There''s no safe place outside."


    The woman was slightly stunned at first, then nodded her thanks and left the alley and ran to the distance.


    In the confusion, Fang Yu''s face was dignified. She raised her eyes and looked to the East.


    Above the Kunlun Mountains, as in response to the crazy situation of the earth, the aura gushing from the space crack is more and more turbulent, almost bursting the crack


    looking at the terrible scene, Fang Yu''s face is more and more heavy.


    "The great disaster is coming, not only the eastern immortal gate, but also the boundary?"


    "Sword Fairy in white, if you can, do something"


    "otherwise, the boundary may really be destroyed."


    Kunlun Mountains.


    Amid the flames and chaos, samel, the demon king, stood on the top of the mountain and watched the aura gushing out of the cracks in the space. His facial features twisted together and laughed wildly."Hahaha, I feel that even the aura of our demon army has become crazy!"


    "Come on, come on, come on! A little more overflow, a little more crazy, or how to meet my demon fleet coming to earth! Ha ha ha ha


    Just as samel''s face became more and more crazy, a black light appeared behind him. In the light, a strong male demon slowly appeared. It was yaboton, the leader of the demon clan.


    "Lord Samuel." Aberton was on one knee.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Samuel, with a slightly gloomy face, obviously displeased that aberton had disturbed his elegance.


    "The demon fleet sent a report and detected a group of Chinese fighters coming from the capital towards the Kunlun Mountains."


    "Oh, ye Meng?" As if he had expected, said Samuel.


    For those who can come to Kunlun Mountain in an orderly manner to fight against the alien race without panic when the earth has almost collapsed, samel can only think of Ye Meng.


    "Not only that, but also some of the top clan masters and inner disciples in China, the survivors who escaped from the Oriental fairy gate, Tianling Zong Fangyu, the guardian of China, long Qingyun."


    "Oh, the earth''s last line of defense."


    "It should be. According to the preliminary estimate, the number is about 2000."


    Samuel chuckled at the report from Abbott.


    "Two thousand people want to save the world? Is this a dream? What about the demon army on earth? "


    "Have let Titan, fox, ye Ning three people lead troops to intercept, five minutes later should be able to meet."


    "Well, you can go too. Just leave it to me."


    "Yes, Lord Samuel." Aberton was very witty and disappeared in the air in a flash.


    And Samuel looked up, slowly, to the sky above him.


    "Ha ha, although it''s a little later than expected, is it coming at last?"


    A few thousand meters above the Kunlun Mountains, in the atmosphere, an unprecedented huge shadow broke through the clouds and the air, spraying a thick flame storm around, slowly moving towards the Kunlun Mountains.


    At the moment when the huge shadow appeared, the sunlight and clouds above the head were completely covered by the body shape stretching for thousands of meters, and the world was instantly dark!


    And those chaotic lights are more obvious in the night, like hell, where no one can escape


    the main ship of demon fleet, breaking through the atmosphere!


    "Captain, the demon ship has broken through the atmosphere and is landing towards the location of Reiki eruption!" One of the crew members reported excitedly.


    In the middle of the main ship, hearing the report from the crew, the bored captain moss opened his eyes, looked at the vast soil on the earth through the nano glass of the main ship, and said with a cold hum.


    "Is this the earth?"


    Then, the field of vision stopped at the crack in the space above the Kunlun Mountains. Looking at the continuous eruption of aura, Captain moss grinned with a crazy look on his face and said.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong aura in this deserted star field. Samel didn''t cheat me."


    "Hahaha, today, a brand new planet will appear on the territory occupied by the demons!"


    "Earth!"


    At this time, the top of the Kunlun Mountains, a white light across the sky, suddenly fell on the top of the Kunlun Mountains!


    "Dong!"


    In the white light, a young Chinese man with double swords stands in front of the demon king, Samuel.


    The last savior of the world is coming!

 Chapter 870

    "Oh, look who''s here."


    On the Kunlun Mountains, samel looked at the man standing in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the Savior of China, the strongest man on earth?"


    In the sky above the top of the two heads, the huge black figure became more and more clear, just like a giant beast blocking the sky, ready to destroy everything that could be seen in the field of vision.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, where they were all around, they howled one after another. The sea of fire was steaming with blood on the ground, sending out the smell of burnt ash with blood.


    On the Kunlun Mountain, the cross shaped space crack is tearing bigger and bigger, which almost engulfs everything nearby.


    Feeling the despairing atmosphere around him, Samuel spread out his hands, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "White Sword Fairy, what are you doing now?"


    "To stop our demons from killing China, or to stop the alien warships from coming to earth?"


    Ye Kai''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were cold. The red crystal sword was slowly raised and pointed to Samuel''s chest.


    "Samel, don''t pretend. The alien warships in the sky are all demons."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, samel''s face stagnated at first, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, this is our demon fleet. How do you know? "


    As samel spoke, behind him, in the sky of the Kunlun Mountains, blood red arrays of Dharma slowly rose.


    In the Dharma array, a black demon with three or four meters in height and sharp teeth appeared slowly from the array.


    "Ouch!"


    The array disappeared. Behind the high-level demons, two huge demons'' wings suddenly opened, cut through the air and flew in all directions, obviously to hunt and kill human beings.


    As the high-level demons cultivated by Samuel himself, these demons are completely different from the previous demonic army. The strength of each one is above the divine power!


    And samel raised his eyes, blood red eyes straight at Ye Kai, grinning.


    "What are you going to do? White Sword Fairy. "


    "You can choose whether to be killed by my high-level demons, or fight with me and die miserably in my hands, or wait until the demon fleet lands on the earth and is slaughtered by the demon army."


    At the moment when the voice just fell, a white light darted out from ye Kai''s hand!


    "Miso!"


    In the white light, a huge figure leaped out. It raised its head and roared, shaking the whole Kunlun mountain.


    "Roar!"


    The silver scales are shining brilliantly in the dim space. The red gold head slowly opens, and in the mouth with sharp teeth, a huge fireball slowly condenses, like the scorching sun, burning all the demons within a few kilometers!


    And samel looked up, staring at the silver and gold giant''s arrogance in the sky, and slowly uttered a line from his mouth.


    "Dragon?"


    Seal the gods, list the tools, and kiss!


    Then, with the appearance of the kiss as a signal, one hundred ghosts after another darted out of the list of gods and rushed to the demon army of Samar in the air.


    "How could it be?" Looking at the number of ghosts and gods almost no less than his own demon army, samel finally changed his face and exclaimed.


    He never thought that ye Kai was holding an army of ghosts and gods that could fight against his high-level demons!


    Ye Kai said nothing. He raised his hand and waved a sword to his right side.


    Red sword light flashed, hundreds of high-level demons were cut by Ye Kai''s sword!


    "You"


    looking at the shocked samel, ye Kai''s eyes flashed, opened his mouth and made a cold and firm voice.


    "I choose to end your life with my sword, and the demon fleet!"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Samuel''s face sank and his eyes darkened.


    "Is that so, Sword Fairy in white?"


    A series of terrifying auras emanated from samel''s whole body, devouring everything nearby.


    "It seems that you don''t understand your situation yet."


    The flame of Reiki burned out his coat, revealing his strong bronze muscles.


    With five fingers of his right hand clenched into a fist, Samuel waved his arm and punched into the air to his side.


    "Dong Long!"


    The dozens of mountains stretching together near Kunlun Mountain were smashed by samel''s fist!


    Hundreds of ghosts in the list of gods were affected by the fist, their bodies were crushed directly by the air flow, and they flew out with blood in their mouths. At the same time, there was a dull sound like an earthquake in the whole country of China


    the power of one fist was almost to trigger an earthquake, which was the strength of the demon king, samel.


    Then, samel raised his foot and stepped on the top of Kunlun mountain. The solid rock mountain road of Kunlun Mountain instantly split into numerous cracks. In the cracks, the black aura kept erupting like magma.He raised his eyes, looked at Ye Kai, and said darkly.


    "Sword Fairy in white, let me see what skill you have in the end, dare to make such a wild remark in front of me samel!"


    In the air 1000 kilometers away from Kunlun Mountains, Qingyun army and ye allied army are located.


    "Boom."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the ground constantly shaking, Huang Yuanzhi frowned and said solemnly.


    "Brother ye and the devil have already begun to fight." At the front, long Qingyun raised his eyes, looked at the location of the Kunlun Mountains and replied.


    "So fast?" Huang Yuanzhi''s face sank, and immediately urged Ye Meng members to rush to Kunlun Mountains.


    At this moment, a huge dark shadow suddenly spread out in front of the crowd!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the shadow, three different shapes appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Who are you, dare to block?" Huang Yuanzhi''s heart is anxious, just want to shout, long Qingyun already appeared in front of him, raised his hand to signal Huang Yuanzhi to withdraw.


    Others may not know these people, but long Qingyun, who has been guarding China for three hundred years, is very clear in his heart.


    With Qingyun sword in hand, long Qingyun points his sword at the three men and says coldly.


    "The great enemy is coming. Will even the palace of hell join in?"


    Mechanical Titans, great ancestors.


    Fox charmers, fox ancestors.


    Terran, yeh Ning.


    The big three!


    When long Qingyun finished, a voice from the void sounded slowly in the air above the three people''s heads.


    "Hahaha, yes, but the person standing in front of you is no longer a member of the hell hall, but the commander of our demon army!"


    The location of the sound source, a space crack suddenly tore open, in the space, a demon with six wings suddenly appeared!


    The great leader of demons, banbu fairy, Abbott!


    At the moment of yabotton''s appearance, Qingyun army and ye allied army felt an unprecedented pressure on their bodies, which made them almost breathless.


    Behind him, thousands of high-level demons could not wait. If he had not stood in front, they would have shot directly.


    And Abbott raised his hand, opened his mouth, and made a sound that shook the world.


    "Lord Samar has orders that no one should be near the Kunlun Mountains."


    "Those who disobey will be killed!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, three figures darted out of the Chinese army and pointed to the vital part of Abbott''s body!


    Long Qingyun, Fang Yu, Tiya, the three immortals in the Chinese army, have their magic formula in their hands. The three long swords are shining with the spirit of Taoism, and they stab at Abbott straight!


    And yaboten raised his hand, fingertips point out a demon barrier, will all three people''s attack stopped.


    "Dong Long!"


    "What is this? Three mole ants of the earth fairy Xiaocheng also try to fight against me? " Looking at the three people''s constant attacking posture, yaboten raised his hand and popped up a aura, which directly rocked the three people hundreds of meters!


    "Kill them all, not one of them!" Yabotton opened his mouth and ordered yening, Juzu and huzu to rush out at the same time. Behind him, thousands of demons, like a black cloud, are pressing towards the allies!


    "Ye allied forces, kill with me!" Huang Yuanzhi and several Ye League masters also yelled. More than 1000 Ye League members'' magic weapons burst out with fierce brilliance, and they faced fearlessly towards the demon army and won!


    Wager on the fate of mankind''s battle, finally launched!

 Chapter 871

    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the red sword light and the black boxing style are intertwined. Every time the Kunlun Mountains, yekai and samel collide, a mountain will burst open!


    Just like the sound of nuclear bomb explosion one after another, the whole China, even the whole world, feel the violent tremor of Kunlun Mountains!


    In the United States, in the White House, the coffee in the porcelain cup in the hands of the American sequence is constantly overflowing, and the expression on the face is extremely complex.


    This is the high-grade coffee he plans to savor at the last moment of his life. He just made it, but it spilled all over the floor because of the sudden shock.


    Can''t I even enjoy the last time in my life?


    Thinking so painfully in my heart, I asked Zhang KaiKou, the director of NASA around me.


    "Charles, what''s going on? Have alien ships come to earth? "


    "No," Charles said, looking at his laptop screen.


    "It''s the Sword Fairy in white. He''s in the Kunlun Mountains, where the alien fleet is about to land. He''s fighting with the demons."


    "Patta."


    Without any return, the fingers holding the coffee cup loosened slightly, and the quilt fell to the ground and broke all over the ground, but the American sequence ignored it and just said in a daze.


    "You, what did you say?"


    A few minutes later, an unmanned reconnaissance plane flew out from every corner of the world, thousands of kilometers away, broadcasting the scene of Kunlun mountain.


    It''s not that they don''t want to get closer to shoot, but if they get closer, the UAV will be directly smashed by the aftershocks generated by the collision. Even now, thousands of meters away, the electronic equipment in the unmanned camera is also indistinctly insensitive, and the picture will be blurred by the big screen mosaic from time to time .


    But even so, it will not eliminate the desire of human beings to pay attention to this battle.


    At this moment, people all over the world have seen the location of the Kunlun Mountains, the place where the alien warship is about to land, and the scene of Ye Kai fighting with samel!


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    in the European Union, several members of Parliament who once had a grudge against Ye Kai looked at the blurred picture coming back from their notebooks and said at a loss.


    "The world is going to be destroyed. Does he think he can stop the alien race alone? crazy! What a madman


    Mr. curt''s face turned red and he cried wildly.


    A moment later, he fell silent, fell on his knees with a puff, closed his eyes, and said, as if praying for something.


    "This time, I''ll stand on your side"


    "win it, white Sword Fairy"


    in China, countless people unconsciously stop their actions, also look at the scene on the screen and pray silently in their hearts.


    "White Sword Fairy, come on."


    "I, I don''t want to die yet!"


    In the semi paralyzed Qianlong base of the military region, Pang Baozong sat alone in the hall and said with a complicated look.


    "If you can do something, do your best, instructor Ye."


    "Now, the fate of the world is in your hands."


    Kunlun Mountains.


    "Ha ha ha! Happy, white Sword Fairy, this is the fight between the real strong


    Samuel raised his hand and clapped it out. On the ground, huge fireballs burst apart, crushing everything nearby!


    Ye Kai lifted his sword, broke through countless flames, and whirled in the air, cutting towards Samuel!


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword cross each other to draw a fierce track. The chopping immortal sword stabs at Samuel''s chest, and the red crystal sword cuts at Samuel''s neck!


    "Dang!"


    The clear voice sounded, and the sword Qi shattered dozens of nearby mountains. Ye Kai''s blow was enough to break the mountains and cut off the flow, but he couldn''t hurt samel!


    "It''s no use!" Samel suddenly drank all over his body, and practiced all over his body to shake Ye Kai to fly 100 meters directly!


    "Dong Long!"


    Ye Kai carried his aura, stabilized his figure in the air, and confronted with Samuel at a distance of 100 meters.


    And Samuel looked up, with a bantering smile, and looked around.


    The surrounding space, space tremor, a huge space cracks continue to appear, the fury of aura almost tear open the whole Kunlun Mountains.


    Seeing this, Samuel grinned.


    "Ha! It''s really fragile. The strength of the earth''s structure can''t bear the impact of the collision between you and me with aura. "


    "If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that before our demon warships land, the earth will be crushed by the aura generated by your fighting with me."


    This matter, for the first time in the earth real hand of Samuel obviously did not expect, this for him, it is a surprise.


    "Then, white Sword Fairy, what are you going to do? If you fight with me, the earth will be destroyed. If you don''t fight with me, human beings will still be destroyed. "To his surprise, ye Kai raised his head and laughed.


    "Then, don''t use aura."


    "What do you say"


    samel was slightly stunned. Before he finished speaking, a white light had already come out!


    "Bang!"


    The distance of one hundred meters is shortened in an instant. Ye Kai''s whole body is full of thunder. He punches him on the chest and blows his body several kilometers away!


    "How can it be? How can you hurt my body! "


    Blood was gushing from his mouth, said samel in horror.


    Qingyun sword cuts out a fierce sword light, and long Qingyun''s aura revolts, giving out a shocking sound.


    "Clear cloud chop!"


    Yabotun snorted coldly, raised his hand and popped up his finger, which directly opened the water blue sword Qi of long Qingyun!


    In the position behind them, TIA and Fang Yu appear at the same time. The magic array in their hands emits golden light. Just before they are ready to attack, yabotton has already appeared above their heads. On the wings of six demons, dark auras are gathering. Hundreds of aura bombs appear from their wings and shoot at them instantly!


    TIA and Fang Yu''s reaction is also very fast, immediately turn their hands, full of a thousand magic barrier overlapped in front of the two people.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded, a thousand barriers instantly burst into countless pieces, the two men snorted, and a blood line slowly flowed down the corner of their mouth.


    But even so, they didn''t mean to escape, but they were at the same height as long Qingyun, surrounded by Abbott in a circle.


    Aporton held his chest in both hands, his armor was as black as obsidian, and he looked around at the three people who surrounded him.


    "An orphan of the blood clan, a survivor who escaped from the Oriental fairy gate, and a guardian of China who was beyond his ability."


    "Do you three really think you can beat me?"


    Hearing what yaboten said, the faces of long Qingyun and the others were more and more dignified.


    The situation is far from optimistic.


    At this time, there were all kinds of bloody wounds on the three people, and the aura cost most of the time. However, Abbott, who was besieged by the three people, let alone injured, didn''t even damage his armor.


    Originally, he thought that the siege of the three immortals could cause him some trouble, but now it seems that this idea is just a joke.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number of no role!


    On the ground of the air where the four men lived, the Ye allied forces and the Qingyun forces led by the leader of Ye Meng and the top clan of several Chinese countries were also defeated by the demon forces led by the three men in the hell palace.


    And Abbott saw that scene, the heart is disdain.


    "Why, clearly so weak, but also resist the established death?"


    "Your resistance makes me feel sick in my heart!"


    The next second, a surge of aura from the whole body of Abbott suddenly burst!


    "Boom!"


    Three people are forced to retreat by the impact of the aura, and Abbott does not know when, has appeared behind Fang Yu and TIA!


    "Be careful!"


    Long Qingyun just opened his mouth, two aura shocks covering heaven and earth have burst out from behind Fang Yu and TIA!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the earthquake, Fang Yu and TIA''s scream rang out. With only one blow, Abbott made them lose consciousness and fall to the ground dripping with blood.


    As soon as long Qingyun''s face changes, he just wants to go to the rescue. Behind him, yaboten''s huge figure appears and takes out his fist to long Qingyun''s belly.


    "Cough!"


    Taking the punch from the front, long Qingyun only felt that his meridians were directly blasted, and his mouth was black and red. His whole body flew to a mountain top in the distance.


    "Hum, the guardian of China is no more than Xiaocheng, the immortal of the earth. He has a human body, a foetus and a piece of rubbish."


    Looking at the posture of long Qingyun being beaten by himself, Abbott said with disdain.


    "Dong!"


    In the pain of tearing his body, long Qingyun straightens up, covers his belly and looks into the distance. He also looks at his Abbott, opens his mouth and says to himself.


    "That''s the only way."


    "Mortal, what else do you want?" When long Qingyun said that, yaboten didn''t sneer.


    At the moment when the voice fell, in the mountains where longqingyun fell, countless auras were interwoven and erupted!

 Chapter 872

    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    auras, like long chains, fly out of the position where long Qingyun is, and fly towards Abbott.


    And long Qingyun also flew out of the mountains. His belly was punched through by Abbott. The blood stained the Taoist robe, and the blood slowly fell from the corner of his robe.


    Then, the water blue chains condensed by the aura were interwoven in the air and woven into a huge cylindrical cage, which wrapped long Qingyun and Abbott. On the water blue chains, complex talismans were engraved on them.


    The huge movement attracted the attention of all the people present. The demons and human beings all looked up and looked at the Skynet formed by the chain.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Ning''s face sank, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the place where long Qingyun and Abbott fought, qingyunsuo is located in the waters of China, on the top of islands and mountains.


    In a dark space, long Qinghe is a master of all things in the world. He sits in his seat and quietly looks at the huge chain Skynet on the laptop screen. He is usually lively, but he doesn''t say a word at this time.


    "Brother, is this your choice?"


    Long Qinghe opened his mouth slowly, and the fluorescence of his notebook reflected his calm but sad eyes.


    Looking at the seal of his whole body, yaboten was not moved. He just looked up at the Dragon Qingyun standing in front of him, just like an ant.


    "What are you doing?" All around the body gathered a series of aura bombs, toward long Qingyun shot, yaboten said.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of aura bomb explodes. In the smoke, long Qingyun walks out slowly with Qingyun sword in his hand.


    To his surprise, long Qingyun''s face didn''t change at all. He just said with a faint smile.


    "Qingyun seal is my original technique. Although my strength is not as good as yours, I still have a lot of experience in making some small handicrafts."


    "A chain made of a thousand auras seals all the auras in the space to prevent you from escaping."


    "Ha Hearing what long Qingyun said, yabotun breathed out from his nostrils, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Ridiculous, why should I run away with you rubbish?"


    "You will." Long Qingyun opens his mouth, and the expression in his eyes confidently makes yaboten feel a little incredible.


    "Yes, in terms of cultivation alone, I''m not as good as you, but I''m an old bone. I can compete with you."


    "Oh, the mole ant of the earth fairy Xiaocheng wants to compete with me?"


    As soon as yabotton finished speaking, long Qingyun held Qingyun sword in both hands. In his eyes, Dao shenmang was shining. He opened his mouth and made an earthshaking sound.


    "Dragon family 24 heart sword!"


    "Miso!"


    Long Qingyun''s whole body is full of golden light, which evaporates from his body. At the back, there are twenty-four illusory swords made of golden light, which are like flashing unstable light in the void, slowly rotating around him.


    Looking at the unstable illusory luster on the sword, Abbott narrowed his eyes and changed his face slightly.


    "The magic of burning cultivation?"


    In this word sound falls a moment, long Qingyun body shape a flash, suddenly appeared in front of yaboten!


    Yabotton reacted quickly. His face changed immediately. He raised his hand, gathered his aura, and clapped his hand toward long Qingyun''s chest.


    Long Qingyun seems to have expected it for a long time. He raises Qingyun sword to protect his chest.


    "Bang Dong!"


    The roar of the explosion suddenly rang out. Qingyun Shenjian was clapped into powder by Abbott!


    Long Qingyun knows that he is not the opponent of Abbott at all. Only Qingyun sword can block Abbott''s attack.


    In the fire generated by the explosion of Qingyun sword, long Qingyun has come to Abbott. He holds a handle of void in his right hand and bumps into Abbott''s body.


    "Poof


    "Let''s compete, whose life is harder"


    "what do you say?" Abbott''s face was frightened, and just half of his mouth, he suddenly stood in the same place, his whole body was stiff in the same place, like a clay sculpture.


    Lower your head slightly and look at your body.


    Behind long Qingyun, one of the 24 Lingqi swords has gone into his body!


    "Cough!" Aberton''s eyes stagnated, and his mouth suddenly spurted black and red. He felt the severe pain in his body. Aberton''s face again and again, and he began to shout.


    "Bastard, you, how did you hurt my body?"


    "Haha, what about half a step to the immortals? As long as I''m under the immortals, I have to be afraid!"


    Long Qingyun''s mouth is full of blood. He laughs.


    "You


    With a change of expression, yaboten raised his hand and wanted to pull out the Lingqi sword that was inserted in his chest. Long Qingyun''s hand was very fast. He had two Lingqi swords in his hand and held them in his backhand. He had already inserted yaboten''s two shoulder blades!"Ah


    Yabotun screamed, raised his right hand, and hit long Qingyun''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    This punch directly pierced long Qingyun''s right chest. The normal person had already whimpered and died. But long Qingyun just snorted. He raised his hands again, held the two long swords behind him, and inserted them into Abbott''s knees accurately!


    The intense pain makes yaboton wake up instantly. He claps his palm on long Qingyun and wants to escape by the reaction force. The seal array just laid by long Qingyun suddenly shrinks around them. A thousand chains are directly condensed into more than a dozen, which locks long Qingyun, his body and yaboton together. They can''t break free at all.


    When yaboten tries to break free, long Qingyun turns his left hand, holds a long unreal sword in his hand, and directly cuts yaboten''s belly!


    Finally understand what long Qingyun want to do, yaboten face a change, startled shouts.


    "That''s how it is. It''s your plan from the beginning, guardian of China!"


    Standing at the top of the island''s mountain, looking thousands of kilometers away from him, long Qingyun and yaboten entangled in each other and slowly opened his mouth.


    "The secret of the dragon family''s heart sword is the forbidden skill of the dragon family, which can only be used by the strong of the earth immortals. Burn all your accomplishments in exchange for 24 spirit swords that can cut everything."


    "Brother, for the sake of China, sacrifice your accomplishments and give up your life. Is that your way?"


    "Let go! let go! let go! Let me go "Yaboton''s mouth was spouting blood and roaring.


    Every time he yelled to let go, he would hit long Qingyun with a very rhythmic punch or kick.


    Long Qingyun is no more than an immortal. Where can he bear the full attack of the immortal? He has been beaten for a long time.


    But he didn''t mean to untie the seal. He carefully protected his hands from being broken. In an accurate and swift manner, he constantly drew out a long unreal sword, stabbed it in, or cut it on Abbott''s body.


    Yabotun shattered the meridians of longqingyun, and longqingyun cut yabotun''s calf.


    When Abbott hits long Qingyun on the shoulder, long Qingyun stabs him in the liver


    looking at long Qingyun who has completely given up his life and wants to die with him, a kind of expression called fear finally appears on his face.


    "Long Qingyun! Is it a mere guardian of China who also wants to die with Abbott, the leader of our demon clan? "


    Yaboten said, a hook punch in the forehead of long Qingyun!


    "Dong!"


    Blood splashed in the air.


    In anyone''s opinion, he would die if he received this blow. However, long Qingyun just sobbed and raised his bloody head. He looked at yaboten with a determined face and roared.


    "I said, I will kill you completely!"


    At this time, the space around the two people also suddenly trembled, and a huge space crack suddenly appeared at the location of kilometers.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the scene, the chief, aporton, was even more crazy and opened his mouth to shout.


    "See! Lord samel can crack the earth space just by using the aftereffect of the attack! "


    "The earth will be occupied by our demons and the Terrans will be destroyed. What you are doing now is meaningless!"


    "Long Qingyun!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, yaboton no longer calls himself "mole ant" or something like that, but calls out long Qingyun''s name directly.


    Hearing what yaboten said, long Qingyun, who was covered with blood, didn''t respond. Instead, he grinned and said.


    "Hey, hey, whatever you say, demon."


    "As the guardian of China, it''s my task to destroy you. I can''t control anything else. As for what will happen to human beings and the earth, I''ll give it to the outstanding young people of China"


    "


    Long Qingyun said, two people''s side, accompanied by a loud noise, a space crack tore open!


    "Boom!"


    In the space crack, two figures suddenly fall.


    Ye Kai grabs Samuel''s neck with one hand. On his body, there are signs of being punched. His eyes are white and almost unconscious.


    "Long Qingyun?" Long Qingyun and yabotun are entangled in the field of vision. Ye Kai''s face changes and says.


    "Brother Ye." Long Qingyun obviously did not expect to meet Ye Kai again in this way. He grinned and joked.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re still as good as ever."


    "Long Qingyun!" Aberton''s face twisted and wailed constantly, while long Qingyun''s eyes were firm. He drew out the last unreal sword behind him and stabbed aberton''s heart!


    In the tragic roar of the earth shaking, the whole body of Abbott, the leader of the demon clan, was cut into countless pieces and burst apart at an altitude of 1000 meters.

 Chapter 873

    "Bang Dong!"


    In the huge roar, all the human beings and Demons present saw that scene.


    The guardian of China, long Qingyun, will kill yaboton, the leader of demon clan with one sword!


    In a few seconds, all the Terrans and demons on the scene stopped their actions and watched the big leader''s body explode in the air. They couldn''t say a word.


    "The big leader is defeated? How could it be The demon soldiers who are fighting with Ye Meng are pale and full of incredible expressions.


    You know, the big leader of the demons, but among the demons of the earth, under one person, above ten thousand people!


    "Lord Yama!"


    Juzu''s huge body flopped down on the ground, and his face turned pale.


    Ye Ning and Hu Zu are just like clay sculptures. They didn''t expect that the king of hell, who has survived for thousands of years at the bottom of the hell hall, would be destroyed by long Qingyun alone.


    In the rolling clouds, long Qingyun''s broken body stretches out in the air and falls powerlessly toward the ground under the traction of gravity.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the silence, a young figure flashed by and took long Qingyun''s body in the air.


    Long Qinghe holds long Qingyun''s body in both hands and says with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, I said that your seal hall is black. There will be a great disaster recently."


    At this time, although long Qingyun''s body was broken in many places and almost half stepped into the coffin, fortunately, he didn''t suffer any fatal wound and was still hanging in one breath.


    And long Qingyun raised his head and looked at long Qinghe with a bitter smile. He said that big wet blood beads were dripping down his long black hair. His hair was very long and could hold a lot of blood.


    "Yes."


    As the voice fell, longqinghe''s body flashed, and the two men''s figures disappeared in the air, already flying towards the top of the island.


    On a mountain, samel, who was covered with injuries, watched long Qingyun''s figure disappear in the air. His expression gradually changed from surprise to anger. He said, biting his teeth and blushing.


    "Damn, the man who killed me still wants to go?"


    "Today, you must die!"


    As the voice fell, samel''s aura converged on his feet, and he was preparing to chase the way Longqing river left. A fierce roar suddenly rang out!


    I don''t know when ye Kai has appeared on the top of Samuel''s head. The red crystal sword is in his hand. Ye Kai holds the handle of the sword in his backhand and smashes Samuel''s chin!


    "Dong!"


    Samel was hit by Ye Kai for several kilometers, and his body was rolling on the ground full of mud. Before he got up from the severe dizziness, ye Kai came to him, and the red crystal sword swung from top to bottom!


    "Dong Long!"


    The mountains where they lived were smashed, and the debris was splashing. Samel''s body was hanging upside down in the air, biting his teeth and swearing.


    "Tut, a man in the foundation period, how can he hurt me?"


    With that, he raised his hand, and a long sword burst with Yin Qi appeared from his palm. Samel held the sword in his backhand, turned his waist in the air, and threw the sword to the position where ye Kai was.


    "The devil is broken!"


    On the body of the sword, thousands of different forms of techniques flow and gather, and a series of space cracks appear around, directly through the nearby mountain clouds, mixed with the power of destroying everything, just like a thunderbolt blasted from the ground, flying towards the position where ye Kai is.


    "Die! White sword fairy Samuel roared.


    But ye Kai just raised his hand. With a wave of the red crystal sword, he cut the demon sword into two parts!


    "Bang Dong!"


    In a fright, ye Kai looks coldly at Samuel, and the red crystal sword points at the demon army, making an earthshaking sound!


    "The leader of demon clan has been killed by the guardian of China! The rest of us are just disabled and defeated. There''s no need to be afraid! "


    "Work hard to wipe out all the alien people who set foot on this planet, and boost the prestige of our country!"


    With that, ye Kai''s whole body was covered with brilliant golden light. Behind him, blue Dharma arrays appeared and operated in the air. In the Dharma array, green auras flew out, like meteor tracks, and landed on the bodies of all the warriors in the field.


    "Aura sharing?" Looking at Ye Kai''s behavior, samel''s face turned pale and screamed in disbelief.


    "No way! Why do you use this technology that doesn''t exist on earth at all


    Samel knew that what ye Kai was using now was not to send or share his aura to others, but to directly open channels of aura, so that those warriors could take the initiative to extract Ye Kai''s aura and use it at will!


    And this kind of technology, originally belongs to the alien technology!What surprised Samuel was not only that, but also the sharing of aura. In his impression, the most important thing was to divide aura into hundreds of people. But now, ye Kai is able to share aura with thousands of warriors, which is totally beyond Samuel''s understanding.


    This matter, even if is oneself, also cannot achieve!


    On the ground, the warriors can be surprised to find that there seems to be a long river of aura in their bodies. As long as they have one idea, there will be a steady stream of aura gushing out of their bodies!


    "Allied ye, follow me up!" Huang Yuanzhi''s face was excited, and the golden dust in his hand was shining with dazzling brilliance. All the magic tricks came out of the dust!


    TIA and Fang Yu''s body also recovers under Ye Kai''s aura treatment, carrying sword and sword, they rush to Juzu and huzu in the demon army!


    Juzu and huzu were still a little far away from the earth immortal, where were the opponents of TIA and Fangyu after being strengthened. After two moves, the weapons in their hands exploded, their armor was broken, and their mouths were gushing blood, and they kept retreating.


    Where can Fang Yu and TIA let them slip away? The long sword and Blood Sword are drawing tracks in the air, directly penetrating the body of Juzu and huzu!


    Yama Hall three giants, Titan clan giant ancestor, fox fox clan fox ancestor, die!


    Seeing that almost all the commanders were killed, samel was constantly suppressed by Ye Kai, and the soldiers of the demon army were sweating, constantly suppressed by Ye''s allies in the opposite direction of Kunlun mountain.


    In the sky above everyone''s head, baigui and Jue kiss, who are blessed by Ye Kai''s aura, have risen a step.


    On his body, the silver scales touched Ye Kai''s aura, and all of them burst out with brilliant golden radiance. In the light, his body suddenly expanded more than ten times!


    "Roar!"


    In the roaring sound of the dragon, the light dissipated, and a golden dragon suddenly appeared!


    He opened his mouth, mixed with the double breath of ice and flame, and killed all the high-level demons in the sky!


    "Boom"


    "you" watched Ye Kaili lead the Chinese army to kill the demon army, and samel''s face became more and more ugly.


    He never thought that a monk who was not even in the golden elixir period could change the war situation by himself!


    Sharing the aura of thousands of people, the martial arts that can hurt one''s own body is more powerful than one''s own. Ye Kai''s strength is far beyond Samuel''s understanding of the earth immortal friars.


    Is this half step fairy in front of us stronger than ourselves?


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole! How dare you fool me Thinking of this, samel''s face became more and more crazy. A top-grade magic weapon level demon sword appeared in his hand, and the whole person soared into the air. Samel chopped up the surrounding space with one sword and cut it toward Ye Kai!


    "White sword fairy! I want you to double the price of teasing me! "


    As soon as Samuel finished speaking, ye Kai came under him. On his right hand, fire and thunder circled on the back of his hand, hitting the sword in his hand.


    "Dong Long!"


    It''s just a blow. It smashes the top-grade magic weapon made of samel''s collection of countless cosmic spirit stones!


    "Ah Seeing that his beloved weapon was smashed by Ye Kai''s fist, samel stared and subconsciously made a flustered voice.


    But ye Kai didn''t mean to stop attacking. After breaking the sword with his fist, he bumped into Samuel''s chest and flew him several kilometers!


    "Dong!"


    Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at samel, who had fallen on the top of a mountain. In his eyes, the divine light flickered. He opened his mouth and made an earthshaking sound.


    "Samel! Your men have been defeated by us


    "So you will be killed by me here today!"

 Chapter 874

    "Damn it! damn! Damn it


    Samel was beaten by Ye Kai for several kilometers. His fragmented body kept rolling on the ground, and his facial features twisted together and kept shouting.


    "Just a bastard, why do you have such a powerful force?"


    No one answered him. Now that the demon army is almost wiped out by Ye Meng and Fengshenbang, samel is just a bald commander.


    The answer is Ye Kai''s fierce boxing like a rainstorm.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every time yekai punches on samel, samel''s body will have a position directly broken by yekai. This kind of pain is a feeling that samel has never felt before.


    As the demon king of the earth''s demons, samel''s immortal level body is immune to all weapons on the earth, as well as all spells under the immortals, let alone the martial arts of ordinary people.


    But now, ye Kai doesn''t use any martial arts moves or any magic to himself. He just punches and punches one after another. The attack from fist to flesh is stronger than any magic he has ever faced!


    The unprecedented tearing feeling from his body made him angry. His blood red eyes narrowed. He looked at a gap in Ye''s fist, raised his hand, and concentrated his aura on his dark arm. He punched Ye Kai!


    Before his fist, ye Kai had already dodged the fight of Samuel. They crossed their arms. Ye Kai followed the inertia of Samuel''s body and hit him in the right face!


    "Dong!"


    Samel''s head was down, his body flopped to the ground, and his sharp teeth were cut off from his right face. Samel covered his right face and just stood up. Yekai punched him in his belly, and he flew out into a mountain. Yekai''s whole body soared into the air and flew to the top of the mountain It means to stop.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    in the explosion, mountains were shattered by the impact.


    At this moment, the battle between Ye Meng and the demon army is over. Ye Meng, Qingyun army, and all the Chinese fighters who come here are shocked to see ye Kai crush samel.


    The power of Ye Kai is obviously beyond their normal cognition.


    "Sure enough, instructor Ye is the real monster." in the Qingyun army, Ye Li said in a dazed way. Several martial arts people around him also nodded their heads.


    Not only these people, the Chinese military region, ordinary people, and even people all over the world, have seen what is happening in the Kunlun mountains through unmanned cameras!


    Ye Kai didn''t show any decline when he fought against Tian Xian. On the contrary, he was more brave in the war.


    The sky above, in the main ship of the demon fleet.


    "Captain, we have difficulty landing."


    "What?" Captain moss tasted a cup of universe drink in his hand. When he heard what the crew said, he was stunned and asked.


    "What''s wrong? Wrong landing location? Or is the engine broken again? "


    "No" on the crew''s forehead, cold sweat straight out, voice trembling to speak.


    "It''s the earth demons on earth who should have met us as scheduled"


    "samel them? What''s the matter? " Moss asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Dong Long!" On the ground, there was a shaking sound. Moss stood up from his position and went directly to the side of the ship. He looked at the ground through the nano glass.


    On the ground, with the sound of explosion, mountain tops burst open, and samel''s body was hit by Ye Kai from one end to the other, and from the other end to the other end, not to mention the top and bottom, and he couldn''t even return his hand.


    Seeing this, moss was a fool.


    "What''s samel doing? Foundation construction period and Jindan period? How can it be


    The foundation period refers to the earthly immortals, and the Jindan period refers to the celestial immortals.


    Generally speaking, in Moss''s and the crew''s understanding, a Jindan friar is more than enough to fight a hundred foundation building friars. But now, if they don''t fight again, samel may be directly killed by Ye Kaisheng!


    Looking at samel''s miserable appearance on the ground, Moss''s expression slowly recovered from the shock.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Asked one of the crew, pale faced.


    Captain moss didn''t answer. Since he was deterred by the black projection last time, he didn''t dare to act privately any more.


    At this time, the ship, black light agglutination, the black projection again.


    Moss looked at the black projection and said.


    "Lord sariya."


    "Well."


    Projection simple response, squint eyes, look at the situation above the ground, face more and more heavy.


    "Well."


    Among the gravel, samel stood up with difficulty, opened his mouth gently, and a thick black red came out of his mouth.


    At this time, he had been beaten by Ye Kai to the point that he had no strength to speak, and his body protection Guiyuan of celestial level was suddenly broken, and he was almost fainting."Patta."


    But ye Kailuo was a hundred meters away from him. He raised his eyes, looked coldly at him, clenched his bloody fists and walked towards him.


    "Mortal, are you disdaining me?" Seeing ye Kai''s cold appearance, samel''s aura soared all over his body. He lost his mind and became crazy.


    He was surrounded by black aura, and his figure flashed up above the Kunlun Mountains, next to the space crack that constantly leaked out aura.


    Seeing the action of Samuel, ye Kai''s face sank, and a aura rose from the soles of his feet. He rushed directly to where Samuel was.


    "Since you can''t rule the earth, I want all of you to be buried with me!" In the air, as he screamed, Samuel stretched out his hands and put them on the top of the cross shaped crack, tearing it on both sides!


    "Zizizi!"


    Like the sound of electric current, the whole earth began to vibrate.


    "Boom!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Yuanzhi''s face changed and he said.


    "No! He wants to force the space crack open, let the immortal spirit completely flow into the boundary, crush the earth Fang Yu was the first to react. Her face changed and she screamed in panic.


    Although samel is not the top celestial being and has no ability to open up space, it is very easy to open up the space cracks.


    With samel''s action, the cross shaped crack suddenly pulled open, fairy gate aura like a flood broke the dam, suddenly poured into the boundary!


    "Boom!"


    "Ha ha ha! Faster, more! Since I can''t kill you, let the aura in the Oriental fairy gate crush the earth! "


    The white figure appears behind Samuel. Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his hand and cuts him with one sword.


    "Get out of here!"


    Samel gave a loud shout and waved his palm behind him. Tens of millions of seal arrays of celestial level directly shook Ye Kai back for hundreds of meters!


    As soon as ye Kai''s face changed, he cut the immortal sword in his hand and cut it to the seal array. However, the array only cracked slightly, and there was no sign of breaking immediately.


    Although the tens of thousands of seal arrays in the immortal level can only trap Ye Kai for a few seconds, these seconds are enough for samel to tear apart the cracks in the space completely!


    "Ha ha ha! Die! Go to hell Cried Samuel crazily, his features twisted together.


    At this moment, a pale blue laser ray suddenly shot out of the air and penetrated his chest.


    "Cha!"


    With a puff of black and red in his mouth, Samuel stopped, turned pale, and looked up at the sky above him.


    The location of the demon fleet, above the main ship, a laser gun tube emitting white smoke


    "why moss?" The heart is turned directly into a cloud of smoke by the laser, said Samuel with his last strength.


    Among the main ships of the demon ship, Captain moss sat on the ground, staring at the black projection, releasing his finger from the launch button of the laser weapon, and his face turned pale.


    "Lord sariya, what''s this


    Without answering Moss''s question, the demon projection named shaliye looked at samel, who was killed by himself, and said coldly.


    "Samel, at that time, as the weakest devil in your family, you were cruelly abused, so I tried every means to upgrade your cultivation to the golden elixir period, and entrusted you with the task of recovering the earth."


    "Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, your performance is still so disappointing."


    With that, he turned his eyes and looked at the warrior and ye Kai on the ground. His face was gloomy and he made a cold voice.


    "Mole ants of the earth, your ability is really beyond my expectation."


    "However, when my demon fleet came to earth, your destiny was already doomed."


    With that, he raised his hand and pressed a black button in the command room.


    "Boom"


    on the main ship, eight alloy feet, like spiders, stretched out long. In the middle of the feet, a golden gun barrel stretched out layer by layer.


    Mobile weapon, Shenyu Tianlei, start!

 Chapter 875

    Near the Kunlun Mountains, there was silence.


    At this moment, all the Chinese fighters on the scene saw the scene that nashamel was pierced by the warships in the air with laser weapons. Everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a confused face. Before going to the White House, ye Kai told them that the alien warship and the alien race on earth are probably the same demons.


    "Aren''t they a group? What''s the situation of killing one''s own people?"


    While Fang Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the space crack that was almost torn open by Samuel in the air, and slowly opened her mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s to prevent samel from destroying the territory he wants to occupy."


    At the moment when his voice fell, the alien ships in the sky above the people finally began to move.


    On the main ship, on the mobile weapons, "Shenyu Tianlei", fierce purple Tianlei converged at the position of the gun barrel, gradually forming a huge lightning ball, crackling in the air.


    Around the lightning ball, a space crack tore open.


    "Zizizi."


    At this time, ye Kai also came out of the seal array of samel. He looked up at the scene of the huge exciting weapon about to be launched in the air, and his face was solemn.


    "There are still five minutes to go before the launch of Shenyu Tianlei."


    Among the main ships, one of the crew members carefully reported to the projection of shaliye.


    "Well." Projection nodded, two fuzzy eyes staring at the white figure, issued a cold voice.


    "Except the main ship, the demon fleet, all out."


    The moment the voice fell, unprecedented despair, began.


    Behind the main demon ship, a black laser shot up from the top of the ship, breaking through the clouds and atmosphere, exploding tens of thousands of meters from the earth.


    The location of the explosion, an oval dark space slowly opened, emitting a illusory luster in the universe.


    In the space, dense warships are like flying swallows returning home, springing out from the dark space!


    Then, the warships were arranged in a neat formation, covering the sky completely. The engines made a huge roar, and the black gun barrels appeared from all around the warship at the same time.


    "Boom"


    the dark clouds are pressing down on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed. Just now, I saw that Samuel was beaten by Ye Kai, and my mood gradually became clear. I felt that the mood of the rescued people at the moment was suppressed.


    "More than a thousand space warships! How can it be In the White House, the United States stood up from its position and looked at the scene in front of the electronic screen, pale.


    "Isn''t it true that only 20 satellites have detected data? What''s going on? "


    You know, even the United States has only ten aircraft carriers, and other big countries have only one or two. Even if the number of warships in the whole world is added up, the number will not exceed three figures.


    But now, through the atmosphere, slowly falling toward the earth warships, at least in the four figures above!


    Director Charles also looks shocked, but the reason and sequence of his shock are slightly different.


    Just at this time, NASA had already sent the picture of the laser explosion in outer space, watching the dark space spread, Charles said in a cold sweat.


    "It''s the perfect wormhole technology!"


    "They can hide their ships in wormholes. I''m afraid any of their warships can cross the space at will!"


    Charles can''t understand why the alien race does this, but what he can understand is that such a large number of ships, coupled with the ability to travel through space at will, are enough to kill the creatures on earth several times!


    "Haha, haha" under the foot of Kunlun Mountains, samel fell to the ground. Yu Guang glanced at the scene of warships covering the sky in the air and laughed miserably.


    His chest has been pierced by laser weapons. Now it''s only a matter of time before he dies with the powerful spirit of the demon clan.


    "I didn''t expect that race had developed such powerful technology during the time when I wasn''t on the home star."


    "When the fleets land on the earth and the real alien demons step on the earth, you will perish."


    With these words, Samuel''s body began to disappear from under his feet and disappeared into a mass of dust.


    The devil, samel, died at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    On earth, no one will watch live broadcast or network broadcast any more. These fleets have the function of shielding communication signals. When they break through the atmosphere, all communication devices and electronic equipment will be damaged.


    On the top of the island, longqinghe is checking longqingyun''s body with state-of-the-art medical devices. All he hears is a crack. All the equipment is pulled out like a switch.


    "Damn it Long Qinghe yelled, raised his hand, carried a aura, and covered his body towards the faint long Qingyun. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The dark fleet had a complicated face."Brother, what will happen to the world you''ve spared no effort to protect"


    on the land of China, all the people stop their actions, raise their heads one by one, look up at the scene in the sky, and their faces are full of despair.


    What will be the result of human beings when the ship comes to the earth?


    Eaten? Killed? Or are they treated as cheap slaves?


    No one can give an accurate answer, but everyone knows that he will bid farewell to the present life and live in despair and pain.


    On the main ship, Captain moss looked at the expressions of the people on the ground and giggled.


    "That''s right, Terran. That''s the expression you should have. That''s the expression of the planet to be occupied by our demons."


    "We are high above, and you lower creatures are trampled under our feet, or become slaves, or become nutrients for our demons, and finally die out."


    Moss smiles, and finally gets permission to attack. His mood is unprecedented pleasure.


    "All fleets, start shelling before the Shenyu Tianlei starts!"


    As the voice fell, on the nearest dozen sub warships to the earth, black light beams converged, and dozens of lasers converged into a huge ray, mixed with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, shooting toward the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Although there are still many gaps compared with mobile weapons and Shenyu Tianlei, the power of laser weapons is still greater than any weapons on earth.


    This blow is enough to raze the area dozens of kilometers near the Kunlun Mountains in China!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Captain Moss''s features were twisted together and he was laughing wildly.


    After leading the fleet through the wormhole and landing tens of thousands of meters above the earth, a few hours now, the alien race has finally begun to really attack the earth!


    However, when the huge black ray was about to fall on the top of Kunlun Mountain, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the space around the ray first trembled slightly, then, the bottom of the ray actually separated from the middle, divided into countless channels of laser, shooting in the opposite direction!


    "Dodge, dodge!" It''s worthy to be the devil who can be the main captain of the demon ship. Moss''s reaction is very fast. At the moment of seeing that scene, he immediately suppresses his fear and panic, and gives the evasive instructions to the members of the sub ship who are attacked.


    But the sailors were obviously not as rational as moss. A few seconds was enough time for them to avoid the attack of the laser, but now they just spent in their surprise.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, more than a dozen warships were cut open by laser and blasted off in the atmosphere!


    "Ah Looking at this scene, Captain Moss''s face turned pale, and the black projection narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man in white who had blown up more than a dozen of his warships on the ground. His eyes gradually became fierce.


    "Human beings, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "Jindan period is not. Do you really think you can stop my demon fleet by yourself?"


    "All sub ships follow my instructions, and the priority is to kill the friars of the base building period on the ground!"


    As the voice fell, more than 1000 gun barrels snapped and turned to Ye Kai, but ye Kai just gave a calm smile, which was his plan.


    Looking at the black gun barrel, ye Kai raised his head, showed a contemptuous smile, and said something in his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that I had met my predecessor''s enemy before I left the earth."


    "Well, let''s settle the old and new accounts."


    With that, a aura rose under his feet, and ye Kai stepped on the ground for kilometers, holding double swords and facing the warships.


    Fight thousands of mecha warships with one human body!

 Chapter 876

    Cong Li, not far from Kunlun Mountains.


    Watching Ye Kai go up to the sky, carrying his sword to meet the demon fleet, ye Meng and the martial monks in the Qingyun army are all stagnant, like clay sculptures.


    Through Ye Kai''s aura sharing, most of these friars'' accomplishments are above the divine power, which can be said to be the best on earth.


    However, when the army of alien ships opened the wormhole and covered the sky, they all held their breath and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    More than 1000 alien ships, just bring pressure to people, it is enough to make people unable to move.


    Lu Qingshan, Ye Li, Miao ya''er and others wanted to stop them at the beginning, but their bodies were as frozen as their joints, so they couldn''t move at all.


    That''s when their bodies sense the danger of their lives and subconsciously send out signals to stop them.


    "Damn, I''m still scared when it''s such a time?"


    Lu Qingshan said angrily, with a very reluctant expression on his face.


    "If you go, it''s a gift. Watch it quietly here." Although Ye Li''s mouth is naughty, his eyes are more dignified than ever.


    Thousands of people stood quietly among the bushes and watched the white figure rush towards the fleet


    "attack! Attack! Attack


    "Launch all missiles! All missiles fired! Don''t worry about the amount of ammunition stored. Kill the friars in white first


    On the main ship, Captain moss commands the crew to gather fire. Ye Kai looks crazy.


    One solid missile was launched from the ship and flew to the position where ye Kai was. Ye Kai''s body shape was constantly changing in the void. It was easy to avoid those attacks and quickly approached the ships.


    "Captain, this guy is too fast! Live ammunition can''t hit him at all! It''s better to use laser weapons! "


    "No! Without my orders, no laser weapons will be allowed to be used until we know how the guy bounced the laser back! " Captain Moss''s face was firm, and he said in a tone that he could not refuse. After shaliye''s projection gave him all the command, Moss''s leadership style showed itself.


    "I repeat, the whole fleet is not allowed to use any laser weapons until they get my orders. If anyone dares to use them, I will be the first to kill him!"


    "Yes! Captain moss


    Ye Kai''s first strike turned the laser around and directly exploded more than a dozen demon ships, which has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of Captain moss and other main ship members.


    This kind of means, not to mention on earth, is the gathering place of their demon clan, demon star domain, has never seen!


    Captain moss was afraid to use any laser weapon, for fear that ye Kai would use the same tactics as before to reverse the laser and destroy the fleet.


    Although the number of warships coming to earth is very large, the cost of each warship is sky high. Moss can''t bear the responsibility.


    Therefore, until ye Kai''s tactics are clear, moss orders that all ships can only use live ammunition.


    After all, even if ye Kai can counter the live ammunition, the live ammunition will not penetrate the deck of the ship. Only their own laser weapons can really threaten the ship.


    At this moment, when ye Kai was fighting with the fleet, the video of Ye Kai just reflecting the laser was playing repeatedly on the big screen of the demon ship''s main ship. All the crew members were working hard to analyze how ye Kai did it.


    The black projection also sat in the highest position of the command room, looking at the repeated playing video on the large screen, his face was gloomy.


    "It can''t be a technology that people on earth can master."


    For a moment, the shadow opened his mouth and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Human, who are you?"


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword are interlaced. Ye Kai cuts out a channel formed by fire light in the dense missile group and flies towards a sub ship at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    "Shoot! Shooting! Shoot


    On the sub ship selected as the target, the sub captain yelled in panic, but he could only give such a simple command as "shooting", and his face was full of panic.


    Using the power of a ship against a human?


    Who has such experience?


    "Captain! No, missiles and missiles won''t do him any good! " In the cockpit, the crew turned pale.


    "Activate hull spell armor! Back off The sub captain finally calmed down a little and began to command.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just like the transparent glass, the magic barrier slowly opens from each position of the ship, and it will form a huge oval armor to wrap the ship in it.


    "Too slow!" In the green eyes, the cold light flows. Ye Kai holds two swords and merges them. A refining array appears in his hand. The red and golden light flashes. A long sword with pale outside and red in the middle appears from ye Kai with incomparable momentum.Red crystal chopping sword!


    Holding the red crystal chopping sword, ye Kai is like a shooting star. When the armor of the ship is about to form, it turns into a white lightning to break through the crevice and smash the ship directly!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and another warship was broken by Ye Kai, which turned into countless pieces of iron and burst apart in the atmosphere.


    "Captain moss, the A3 was bombed, and none of the crew survived!"


    On the main ship, the crew reported to moss with a very ugly face.


    "You''re kidding Moss''s face burst up two veins, the whole person suddenly became angry.


    "You''re not allowed to use laser weapons, that''s rubbish? More than 1000 warships, can''t catch a human


    When the sub captain heard captain Moss''s roar in the communication device, he was also miserable.


    Originally, the ships of the demons were warships, missiles and missiles based on laser weapons. These weapons they had abandoned for hundreds of years were few and few of them were installed on warships.


    It''s OK to bombard with other ships or human weapons, but what they have to do now is to attack a human with these old-fashioned weapons.


    For ships and missiles, yekai''s body shape is too small, and its speed is too fast to capture. The speed of those missiles in the air is even less than one tenth of yekai''s speed!


    Although they have no experience of bombarding human beings with missiles, ye Kai has long had the experience of fighting scientific and technological weapons with one man.


    It''s not uncommon for ye Kai to go to the International Court of justice to rescue Ye Qingqing and Li Mengying and fight against the fortifications of the whole United States.


    At that time, ye kaicai was just so energetic that he was able to see through the weakest point in the missile network and make a breakthrough, not to mention that he is now half an immortal.


    Even if the missiles in front of us are hundreds of times denser than those on earth, ye Kai can still easily break through.


    His body was spinning in the air, avoiding hundreds of missiles. Ye Kai landed on the top of a warship. Red crystal cut the immortal sword in his hand, and the sword light flashed by. He cut the warship in two!


    "Boom boom!"


    One after another, ye Kai destroyed the alien ships with his own strength.


    "Captain, B3 to C9 all destroyed!"


    Hearing the report from the crew, Moss''s mood gradually changed from anger to panic.


    He never thought that he was just a human being and could play more than 1000 warships around!


    Forehead cold sweat DC, moss issued a command.


    "C10, C11, launch laser weapon!"


    Command down, two black rays from behind two ships immediately shot.


    But they were just about to meet Ye Kai. Ye Kai''s whole body flashed in the illusory space. The rays separated from the air again and gathered in the opposite direction to fight against the two warships!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion, two ships were used as test objects to be expected to burst into pieces.


    "Damn, it''s not once in a while!" Captain moss yelled.


    "This guy has the means to counter laser weapons!"


    At this time, the sound of "diddidi" sounded in the main ship, and a ecstatic voice came into Moss''s ear.


    "Captain, Shenyu Tianlei is ready to launch!"


    "Very good, turn the gun head over, and hit the man hard!"


    Hearing Moss''s order, the crew was stunned.


    "But, Captain, that''s a mass clearance weapon for use on the ground!"


    Moss raised his hand, slapped the sailor''s forehead directly, and said fiercely.


    "So far, you don''t understand the situation?"


    "If we don''t die, we can''t occupy the earth!"


    "Launch of ''Divine thunder'', target, Terran friar!"

 Chapter 877

    "Zizizi!"


    Ye Kaizheng dodged the bombardment of hundreds of missiles, and the sound of lightning sounded slowly in his ears.


    Slightly coagulate eyebrow, leaf opens to lift an eye, see to that demon warship''s main warship.


    At the position of the gun barrel of the main ship, a huge golden lightning ball with a radius of 100 meters made a crackling sound in the air.


    Feeling the thunder power of the lightning ball, ye Kai''s face became more and more heavy.


    The fourth soul class, the power of time and space, can easily change the flow of space and time, or even annihilate the whole space. It is precisely by using the fourth soul class that we can reverse the laser weapon.


    However, the reflected laser weapon is the limit of Ye Kai''s ability.


    After all, the fourth soul class is not like the three previous soul classes. It is a complete whole that has been completed. The power of time and space that ye Kai can use now is only less than one tenth of that in a complete state.


    Ye Kai knew very well in his heart that the power of the thunder in the divine realm could not be reflected by the broken fourth soul class.


    The red crystal chopping immortal sword stands up in the hand, and the spirit body formed by flame, Yin Qi, thunder and three energies appears behind.


    Three soul classes!


    "Jie, I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you started fighting with the alien fleet?" The talkative shadow grinned and said.


    "No wonder the destructive power of this weapon is a bit tricky."


    "Well." The pale blue thunder shadow nodded, his face heavy.


    "I''m afraid the destructive power of this thunder is thousands of times more powerful than any kind of thunder method on earth."


    Fire red figure is also holding a red sword, looking at the golden thunder light, his face dignified.


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nodded. At this last moment, he spoke very directly.


    "Help me break the thunder!"


    "Yes Three huge figures nodded at the same time, the whole body turned into flame, Yin Qi and thunder, twining on the red crystal chopping immortal sword.


    On the body of the red crystal chopping immortal sword, the black flames and purple thunder crisscross, illuminating the whole space of Ye Kai!


    "Boom"


    looking at the scene, on the main ship, the expression of the demon projection also changed a little.


    "Launch!" Director moss opened his mouth and gave orders in a loud voice.


    The next second, the huge lightning ball mixed with the power of destroying everything, turned into a golden thunder pillar, and fired towards the leaves!


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky was covered with golden thunder.


    At the same time, ye Kai''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand and waved the sword. On the tip of the red crystal chopping sword, the purple thunder surrounded by the black flame formed a Thunder Dragon, which burst out from ye Kai''s hands to meet the golden thunder pillar!


    "Dong!"


    The collision of purple and gold energy makes the space tremble, the mountains break and the lake and sea flow backward!


    The surging sparks cover everything. On the earth, people can''t see anything clearly except the purple and golden light.


    "Captain, Shenyu Tianlei successfully hit the target."


    "Well, are you dead?" Moss asked.


    "No"


    "what did you say!" Moss''s face was startled. In the golden and purple thunder light, ye Kai''s body was completely obliterated. The naked eye could not see it at all. He could only observe it with the nano equipment on the ship.


    "Can''t thunder kill a human? How is that possible? "


    "Well, it''s detected that the powerful spell from the human friars is colliding with the divine thunder." The crew also felt that the current situation was too wasteful, but they still reported the situation observed by the nano device to captain moss.


    After hearing the report from the crew, moss felt that Sanguan was destroyed and began to speak in disbelief.


    "You''re kidding, you''re kidding! Heaven thunder in the divine realm, but even the friars in the golden elixir period can''t avoid the ultimate weapon to destroy both gods and forms! "


    "Why can he live as a human being in the foundation period?"


    Just as Shenyu Tianlei collides with Ye Kai''s Thunder Dragon, moss and the crew gradually become crazy, a cold voice rings from the command room of the autonomous ship.


    "Calm down."


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s expression stagnated and looked up at the projection sitting at the top of the command room.


    "Lord sariya." Moss spoke.


    "Fleet, laser launch." Instead of answering, she gave the order directly.


    Hearing that, Moss''s face changed and asked.


    "But Captain, the Terran friar, I don''t know why he has the technology to counter laser weapons. Now with laser weapons, will he"


    "launch? Don''t let me say it for the third time." The voice of shaliye was freezing to the bone, which made moss tremble.


    Nodding his head, moss turned on the communication device and gave orders to other ships."Attention fleets, fire laser weapons."


    Looking at the Black Laser gradually condensing on the ship, the demon projection slowly began to explain.


    "Since he can reflect the attack, why not use his own mana to fight it instead of reflecting the divine thunder?"


    "What do you mean, Lord sariya?"


    "It shows that his ability of reflection is also limited. Now he is fighting against Shenyu Tianlei, and obviously has no spare force to resist the attack of laser."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the rays had formed and were shooting towards the leaves!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the collision of purple and golden thunder light, ye Kai looks at the laser that flies towards him, his face is dignified.


    As Sha Liye said, now he really has no spare power to use the power of the fourth soul class to reflect the laser.


    "That''s all."


    With words in his mouth, ye Kai''s skin was shining like white jade. He wanted to use the supreme immortal body to fight against thousands of laser weapons!


    Although has the earth immortal treasure body to protect the body, oneself certainly will not die, but the injury is certainly unavoidable.


    Thousands of lasers are about to hit him. At this moment, behind Ye Kai, purple thunder flashed. A white haired young man in a black Taoist robe appeared in the air behind Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "You seem to have some trouble. Do you want to help?"


    Yu Guang saw the man, ye Kai was the whole person, then said with a smile.


    "It''s unnecessary."


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of lasers and Shenyu Tianlei burst at the same time!


    "Not reflected, Captain moss! All laser weapons hit the target In the communication device, the excited voice of the sub captain came.


    Moss heard this, his face was ecstatic, and he giggled.


    In anyone''s opinion, ye Kai was hit by the laser and was unable to resist Shenyu Tianlei, which led to the explosion of Tianlei and laser. At this moment, he must be dead and can''t die any more.


    But reality gave him a heavy blow.


    "Miso!"


    In the smoke, the white and black sword light cut through the sky and the earth, and exploded dozens of ships launching laser weapons!


    "What Captain moss turned pale and looked up into the smoky air.


    Still intact!


    In the smoke, a young man with white hair, wearing a black Taoist robe and holding a black ghost chopping sword, stands beside Ye Kai. All around him, the purple thunder bursts from his body surface and sparks in the air.


    Zhang Fan, the chief disciple of the inner gate of Tianshi Dao, return to China!


    "Damn it, the earth monk again, or the foundation period?" Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, the facial features on Moss''s face were twisted together, shouting wildly.


    Glancing at the purple thunder around Zhang Fan, ye Kai looked calm and said.


    "You''re in the immortals."


    "Yes." Zhang Fan hummed with a proud expression.


    "Thanks to the ghost chopping sword you gave me, I can realize the threshold of the earth immortal so quickly, and break through from the peak of Shenjin."


    Zhang Fan left China to travel around the world after fighting with yuguimen and destroying the master of heaven in Longhushan.


    Up to now, Zhang Fan has stepped from the peak of Shenjin to Dixian in only one month since he left China. His speed is amazing.


    In fact, before ye Kai''s rebirth, Zhang Fan was originally the most opportunistic and gifted genius in China. Even without Ye Kai''s help, Zhang Fan would have stepped into the earth fairy within ten years.


    "Now what?" Zhang Fan raised his eyes, looked at the demon fleet kilometers away, and asked.


    In the position of the main ship, the second lightning ball also slowly agglutinated, obviously preparing for the second launch of Shenyu Tianlei.


    The sword in his hand is full of thunder and black fire. Ye Kai coagulates his eyebrows and says in a voice that only Zhang fan can hear.


    "How long can you stop those laser attacks?"


    "Well, ten seconds, at most. After all, I''m only a Dixian Xiaocheng." Zhang Fan''s face stagnated and replied awkwardly.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Kai finished, and without waiting for Zhang Fan''s reaction, he raised his sword and rushed to the position of the main ship!


    Looking at Ye Kai rushing towards himself, after countless attacks ended in failure, the shaliye''s projection finally changed his face, stood up from his position and said angrily.


    "Human! I want you to pay for the crime of humiliating me, demon clan and destroying my fleet


    With that, the fuzzy projection body flash, appeared outside the main ship, like a black ghost, ran to Ye Kai!


    See this scene, the main ship, all the crew are dull in place, like clay.


    Now that ye Kai has gained more and more advantages, shaliye, the Lord of the demon star domain, finally makes his own move!

 Chapter 878

    "Dong!"


    The blazing red sword light and black Yin Qi interweave together, and the whole space suddenly vibrates.


    Looking at the Terran Friar and the projection of shaliye constantly colliding in the air, all the crew on the demon ship, including the captain, were shocked.


    When the cultivation reaches the golden elixir stage or above, you can squeeze out the projection of your body at will and go to all kinds of space. Now the one who fights with Ye Kai in the air is just the projection of shaliye, not his true self.


    But even the projection was enough to shock the crew.


    After all, as the native demons in the demon Kingdom, they have never seen the scene of the Demon Lord in the Star Kingdom, shaliye, in the past decades.


    "Dang!"


    The projection stretched out his dark right arm and cut the sword of Hongjing chopping immortal sword. He looked at the dark fire and purple thunder on the sword closely, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "No, it''s impossible for human beings in the foundation period to be able to confront my projection."


    "Human beings, your power is beyond the limit that can be reached on this planet. Who are you?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, and the Taoist God awn burst out in his eyes. The sword body of red crystal chopping immortal sword swings out a circle of fierce sword Qi, which directly shakes the projection back hundreds of meters.


    Although the devil doesn''t know him after rebirth, ye Kai won''t forget his appearance.


    The Lord of the demon realm, shaliye, has a lot of disputes with yekai''s predecessor.


    However, ye Kai does not intend to mention these things with Shali Ye. First, his current strength is far behind that of Shali Ye. Second, solving the current global crisis is the primary task.


    A sword flicks away the projection. Ye Kai doesn''t hesitate. A thunderbolt rises under his feet. The distance of several hundred meters becomes zero in a second. Ye Kai rushes directly to where the projection is. The red crystal chopping immortal sword is mixed with the momentum of breaking mountains and rivers. He waves it with one sword!


    "Hum!" The projection reaction is also very fast. When ye Kai forces him, he hums coldly. Without any hesitation in his right hand, he grabs Ye Kai''s sword directly.


    "Cha"


    without any hesitation, the red crystal chopping immortal sword cuts the right arm of the shadow. Ye Kai turns around and waves a sword. Just as he wants to cut the projection directly from his waist, the black arm cut by Ye Kai suddenly trembles and turns into countless black auras in front of Ye Kai!


    "Dong Long!"


    Then, the black aura turned into hundreds of poisonous snakes with sharp teeth, and rushed to the leaves from all directions.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The aura Viper coiled up yekai''s body and locked all his joints. With a cold smile, looking at yekai whose body was controlled, shaliye''s hand turned into a crescent shaped sickle blade, which stood on yekai''s neck.


    "Sword Fairy in white, that''s what they call you, isn''t it?"


    In the air, the gun tubes of hundreds of warships point at Ye Kai''s position, and the surging laser and thunder force are accumulating at the nozzle.


    "Boom"


    seeing ye Kai''s body controlled by himself, shaliye smiles.


    "You now have three choices: be killed by my snakes, be killed by my scythe, or be bombarded to pieces by the fleet. Choose one."


    "Is it?" Caught by shaliye, ye Kai''s face is not the slightest panic, but a faint smile.


    "Well, I choose to let you and your fleet die under my hands!"


    The voice falls down, and the divine light shoots out of his eyes. The projection is frightened to see that the space around Ye Kai is twisted in an incredible way.


    What else does "you" projection want to say? The poisonous snakes have screamed, and their bodies have been crushed in the distorted space. Ye Kai raises his eyes, looks at shaliye and the warships in the air, and draws a galaxy like aperture with his left hand, crushing all the space around the projection!


    As soon as his face changed, he reacted quickly. He turned into a black arc and ran up to escape the blow of Ye Kai''s annihilation of time and space. The part under his right foot still failed to separate and assimilate with that space into nothingness.


    At the top of the sky, the demon fleet was also affected, and the various parts and configurations of dozens of ships were directly destroyed.


    Looking at his foot that a large space crack, the face of the projection is more and more ugly.


    "Twist time, annihilate space? I see. No wonder you can reverse the attack of our ships! "


    "Where did you get that power?"


    Although his master, as a great power far beyond the golden elixir period, can open up space, even he can''t annihilate a space with a finger like Ye Kai now.


    The human friars in front of us can do what we can''t do.


    Aware of this, the eyes of the projection have finally become vicious.This friar must not let him live!


    "How could that be?"


    On the main ship of the demon warship, I saw that the projection of shaliye was injured by Ye Kai. All the demons on the main ship were standing in the same place as if they were dementia. For a long time, they could not say a word.


    "Why, why?" Captain Moss''s face was in a cold sweat, with an expression of hell.


    In his heart, he knew very well that even if the projection was only one twentieth of the noumenon''s strength, relying on the great power of Lord shaliye, the projection strength was at least far beyond the ordinary golden elixir period. At least in the golden elixir period, the strength of Shamir was not weak.


    But from the air war situation, the projection is suppressed by Ye Kai with absolute superiority!


    "Damn, this guy can''t be a human friar at all. He must be sent from other star regions to do harm to our demons!" It took a long time for captain moss to recover from his fright, he said.


    "Check it out, check it out! I want to see which bastard comes from the star domain. If you dare to move my demon clan, I will break him to pieces! "


    "Yes, Captain moss!" Although the voice of the answer is very neat, but can not help but hear that many of the crew''s voice are slightly shaking.


    It''s evening now. According to the plan, the demon fleet has already landed on the earth. It''s the right time to take the Kunlun Mountains as a stronghold and start the plan of killing human beings and occupying the earth.


    But now, an hour has passed since it was supposed to land, but the demon fleet is still in the position of the atmosphere and has not carried out the landing instructions.


    If it''s just that it didn''t land, but looking around through the nano glass, almost every warship was damaged. Black smoke came out of the warship and spread in the air. It turned into gray smoke and covered the whole sky.


    Although there is an idea to help sariya, all the weapons loaded on the demon ship are land weapons, and there is no device similar to an aircraft that is used to capture the earth after the demon ship lands on the earth.


    And all this is just because of a friar!


    Thinking of this, Moss''s face became more and more ugly.


    When hundreds of thousands of demon troops were about to land on the earth, they were fooled by a human being. If this incident was sent back to the demon realm, moss would be dismissed soon.


    Thinking of this, Moss''s face was even more livid.


    For a moment, he opened his mouth and gave the order in a voice without temperature.


    "Attention fleets, now start energy sharing and transport all lightning energy to the main ship."


    Hearing what moss said, all the members of the main ship were stunned.


    One of the crew members spoke and asked.


    "Captain moss, are you going to launch a hundred times divine thunder?"


    "That''s a phenomenal weapon that will destroy most of the earth!"


    Another crew member also spoke, persuading.


    "Once a hundred times divine thunder is launched, at least half of the warships in the fleet will lose their energy supply. The captain, just a friar, is waiting for Lord sariya"


    "there is no time." Before we wait for the captain, if you''ll excuse me, moss has said something coldly.


    "Within ten minutes, the monk must be killed."


    "For the present earth, he is the only hope. If we don''t kill him, the people on this planet will still fight against us demons!"

 Chapter 879

    Zhang Fan raised his hand, and a thunder and lightning directly penetrated the deck of a warship. In the black smoke, the warship made an explosion sound and burst apart in the air.


    "Boom!"


    "In this way, it''s already the 10th one," Zhang Fan said, panting and sweating.


    At this time, ten seconds after ye Kai agreed with himself, Zhang Fan looked up and looked at the distance of 100 meters. In the sky, ye Kai and the projection were still fighting together. Although Ye Kai had a good advantage, the projection was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it would not tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    "Ten seconds has passed. You should hurry up, big Sword Fairy." Looking at his body, a warship approaching him, Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, with the strength of Zhang Fan''s Dixian Xiaocheng, under the bombardment of a hundred warships, he did hold on for ten seconds at most, but what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the laser emitted by these warships actually contained various variant thunder methods. As the chief disciple of the inner gate of Tianshi Dao, Zhang Fan is very experienced in how to deal with Leifa.


    Because of this, Zhang Fan has been entangled with these warships for a full minute. However, this minute has almost exhausted all the aura in his body.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s posture of attacking the projection and pushing it back, Zhang Fan also tried his best to get up and prepare for the next attack.


    At this time, the position of the top of the head, suddenly came the rumbling sound.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Fan was slightly stunned, then raised his head and looked at the sky. The moment the scene came into the pupil, Zhang Fan was dull.


    "What is that?" With the voice that only oneself can hear, Zhang Fan opens his mouth, Zheng Zheng ground says.


    Just see the position of the atmosphere, hundreds of warships arranged into a huge ring, the center of the ring, the demon ship main ship standing in it.


    Golden thunderbolts shot from the warships and converged into the weapon system of the demon warship''s main ship. The huge gun barrel position and golden thunderbolts condensed together, making a crackling sound in the space


    at a lower position, the warring projection and ye Kai noticed the scene and stopped their actions.


    Ye Kai''s face became more and more dignified when he looked at the brilliant light, which was even more dazzling than the scorching sun. However, the projection was that his face suddenly sank and he opened his mouth to yell.


    "A hundred times God''s thunder? When did I give permission to launch? "


    "Damn it, moss, he''s messing with me again!"


    With that, the black figure turned into a green smoke and dissipated in the air.


    The demon ship, the main ship, flashed with black light, and the projection of sariya appeared in the main ship.


    "Shaliyeda" Captain moss just wanted to speak, the projection has already stepped forward, a pull on his collar, his fat body straight up.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you know that the power of a hundred times Shenyu Tianlei explosion will directly destroy the earth''s atmosphere and environment, and turn this planet into a dead star?"


    "We want to occupy the planet, not destroy it!"


    "Once the energy sharing device is started, it cannot be stopped. At that time, all the warships except the main warship will be paralyzed due to lack of energy. Are you crazy?"


    Projection finish saying, right hand jerk, will moss round rolling body directly to the main ship on the ground.


    "Dong Long!"


    Half of his body was embedded in the deck, and moss lost consciousness and kept pumping.


    In the past ten seconds, all the crew stood in place, watching the scene that moss was knocked unconscious by shaliye, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    A few seconds later, the anger in my heart was finally vented. The projector stood in the middle of the main ship, across the nano glass, looking at Ye Kai and Zhang Fan in the air. Zhang opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, he raised his foot and walked slowly towards the highest position of the command room. He put his left knee on his right foot and opened his mouth slowly.


    "How long will it take to launch the baibei Shenyu Tianlei?"


    "Report, two minutes to go." One of the crew members carefully replied that he was afraid of the same fate as captain moss, and became an artificial potted plant in the main ship.


    "Well." Projection point, coldly said.


    "Yes, but change the target of the launch."


    "Not aimed at the friar, but directly aimed at Kunlun mountain."


    Hearing that, all the crew on the scene were stunned.


    As Sha Liye said, even if it explodes in the air, it can directly break the atmosphere that protects the earth''s environment and completely change the composition of the earth''s air.


    But now, the target of shaliye''s attack is set on the ground, or the Kunlun Mountains, which is the most unstable area in the earth''s crust, is just like blowing up the earth.


    Seems to understand the crew''s ideas, shaliye cold hum, said."In any case, the launch of a hundred times divine thunder can''t be stopped. Even if it explodes in the air, its power will destroy all living things on the earth and completely change the earth into an uninhabitable planet. What we can''t get, other races can''t get."


    "Well, it''s better to make it grand and blow up the planet."


    She said with a sneer.


    "Sword Fairy in white, you will die on this planet with the seven billion people you protect."


    At the same time, in the thunder, Zhang Fan also came to Ye Kai and asked in panic.


    "Now what?"


    In the earth shaking thunder, Zhang Fan''s voice from Dantian is as weak as the buzzing of mosquitoes at this moment.


    Ye Kai did not answer, but looked up at the scene in the sky.


    At this moment, not only China, but the sky of the whole Asian continent is covered by the golden thunder light. If the satellite can operate normally now, you can see the blue planet from the earth picture, almost one third of the area is covered by white light!


    People in this white light, one by one feel the sudden rise of temperature around the body, painfully closed their eyes, once they open their eyes, with the white light, even if only half a second, their eyes will be directly blinded by the golden light!


    What kind of technological weapon does it feel like? It''s just like the sun approaching the earth at the speed visible to the naked eye. The huge heat will melt the earth directly!


    "The end of mankind has finally come." In the White House, country m opened his mouth and sighed.


    After a few seconds, ye Kai turns his head, looks at Zhang Fan and opens his mouth slowly.


    "You go."


    "But" what else did Zhang Fan want to say? Ye Kai interrupted.


    "It''s not something you can deal with, and helping is just adding to the mess."


    Hear ye Kai say so, Zhang Fan also face dew wry smile.


    "You are as direct as ever."


    "Well, take ye allied army and Qingyun army to hide. The farther the better."


    Leave this sentence, ye Kai feet raised a spiritual power, the whole person directly toward the air, the thunder convergence of the most central fly.


    "Boom"


    in the thunder, ye Kai stood upright in the air of the Kunlun Mountains, calm, as if thinking about something.


    In my mind, I was in the Oriental fairy gate more than ten days ago, trying to save the Oriental fairy gate, and finally failed.


    When he was about to succeed, the devil''s separation prevented him. The wood of blasphemy exploded and the space of Xianmen was annihilated. Tens of millions of Xianmen residents, without exception, turned into dust.


    As Samuel said, it is the eternal pain in Ye Kai''s heart.


    Now, this scene is so similar to that at that time. Another person is facing a weapon that can destroy the whole world. Behind him, the lives of seven billion people are in his own hands.


    Under this pressure, ordinary people would have lost their senses and become crazy. However, ye Kai just took a long breath and looked at the thunder that covered half of the earth''s atmosphere. He slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Come on."


    Even if ye Kai, who has the supreme immortal body, is in the thunder, his body is constantly cracking, and red wounds appear from the corners of his body.


    But what about that?


    "This time, we won''t fail again."


    The leaf opens one side slowly, its whole body''s position, a time and space starts to distort, spreads towards all directions, but overhead, a small space door slowly opens, revolves in the air.


    In his eyes, the stars flow, the power of the fourth soul class is all open, holding the red crystal chopping sword, ye Kai''s whole person turns into a white light and rushes into the thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 880

    "Boom"


    looking at the golden thunder around the ship, which covered everything, the projection of sariya sat in his position, his face calm.


    It really went beyond his expectation.


    Originally, as the only valuable planet in this wasteland, the demons were eager to occupy this planet. But now, with the constant obstruction of the human monk and the extremely stupid command of his subordinates, it has turned into a situation of destroying the earth.


    Although this is not what sariya originally thought, but things have happened, and only to accept.


    And it''s not that bad.


    He knows very well that although the earth will be directly blasted through after the launch of a hundred times divine thunder, the spirit that is constantly leaking above the Kunlun mountains can still be collected by the demon fleet and brought back to his own realm.


    Therefore, he will directly order the Shenyu Tianlei to aim at Kunlun Mountain and launch. In this way, under the terrible impact of the Shenyu Tianlei, the space crack will be directly detonated and the aura will all overflow.


    Although this is much worse than the occupation of the earth, in this case, the demon clan''s huge combat power is not without any harvest.


    Thinking of this, the voice of the crew sounded slowly.


    "Lord shaliye, the sky thunder of baibei Shenyu is ready to launch."


    "Well, that''s good, then"


    the projection was just in the middle of it, but it suddenly froze.


    Although ordinary demons couldn''t see clearly in the thunder all over the world, she could see it very clearly.


    A white figure broke the thunder with a long sword in his hand and flew to the main ship where he was!


    "Do you even want to fight, white sword fairy?" See ye Kai face resolute look of a moment, projection from the position stand up, face crazy roar way.


    He knows very well that a hundred times divine thunder is not something that an individual can fight against. Even his own God should be afraid of before he can directly blow up a planet.


    But the man in front of him was just a friar in the foundation period. Why did he dare to rush in with his own flesh?


    "Well, since you still don''t give up, I''ll let you have a good taste. What''s despair like?"


    The projection suddenly drinks, opens the mouth, is giving the final instruction.


    "A hundred times of Shenyu Tianlei launch, target, blow up the earth!"


    All of a sudden, the surging thunder laser condensed into a light column with a radius of tens of millions of meters, pressing towards Kunlun mountain with the power of destroying everything!


    Ye Kai has also been prepared for a long time. With the red crystal chopping sword in hand, he can cut the space in front of him for several kilometers with one sword!


    "Boom!"


    The fourth soul class, annihilation space!


    Ye Kai is very clear that the thunder light in front of him has enough destructive power to blow up the earth. Even if he uses his aura, plus the three soul classes and the chopping sword, he can''t stop it.


    Even if you really block the thunder light, the impact of your attack and thunder light collision is enough to break down the atmosphere and completely change the earth''s environment. In that case, the earth is no different from destruction.


    There is only one way to block the impact of the thunder in the divine realm without destroying the earth''s environment.


    It is to use the fourth soul class to annihilate the space where the thunder light is located!


    In the sky thousands of meters away from the Kunlun Mountains, a huge black hole appeared from the position where ye Kai''s sword was cutting away. All the rushing thunder struck on the black hole, and the electric light surged. In a short time, it didn''t hit the Kunlun Mountains, but was stopped by Shengsheng!


    "How can it be!" Seeing the scene, the projector turned pale and cried in disbelief.


    At the same time, the impact of thunder and lightning burst on Ye Kai''s whole body. In just a few seconds, his body protecting Guiyuan was shattered!


    Ye Kai coughed lightly. In his mouth, a touch of black and red burst out. His body was in the thunder. Huge wounds were torn apart, but no blood spattered out.


    Because the moment that the blood bead flows down from ye Kai''s body, it is evaporated by the huge energy in the space!


    The radius of the black hole is less than 100 meters, while the radius of the golden pillar is more than 1000 meters. When the two collide, the black hole is constantly being crushed and deformed.


    Realizing this, ye Kai raised his hand and tens of millions of defensive arrays appeared around him, running in the air and covering the black hole. But the thunder light was just electricity generated by the explosion, which exploded all the defensive arrays of Ye Kai Dixian level!


    "Boom!"


    Under unprecedented pressure, ye Kai''s body continues to crack, and the whole person is slowly pushed back by the thunder to the Kunlun mountain.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, a few seconds later, the black hole gave out a clear cracking sound and was broken through by thunder in the air.


    The moment the black hole disappeared, ye Kai''s whole person was directly annihilated in the thunder!"Boom."


    "Ha ha ha! Sword Fairy in white, although you don''t know where you got this power, you think too much of yourself if you want to use it to fight against the destructive weapons of our demon clan! " In the middle of the main ship, the projector was grinning wildly.


    The next second, however, something unexpected happened.


    After the thunder light annihilated Ye Kai, it should have landed on the Kunlun Mountain in just a few seconds. From the Kunlun Mountain, it began to penetrate the center of the earth and blow up the whole earth.


    But at this time, the sky thunder in the hundred times divine realm suddenly stopped in the air, just like time was still!


    "What''s the matter?" A cold sweat fell from his face and he said in a dazed way.


    Next second, on the thunder light, a huge space crack suddenly opened, directly annihilating the thunder pillar!


    "Boom!"


    In the golden light, a white figure darts out suddenly. The position he passes, space distortion, time reversal, all incredible phenomena are constantly happening!


    The green eyes, as if there are thousands of stars flow, at this time is late at night, those demons panic to see, ye Kai''s back, stars, a strip of silver will connect the stars, illuminate the whole night sky!


    It''s a Galaxy!


    It''s totally unexpected that when ye Kai was buried in the thunder, he slowly absorbed the overbearing power into his body, broke through the shackles and raised the fourth soul class to a new level!


    Then, ye Kai raised his left hand, and the power of the stars gathered in his hand, pressing fiercely towards the demon fleet in the sky!


    No one thought that this simple action would annihilate hundreds of warships in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the sound of explosion, all the demons in the demon ship screamed, and their bodies were twisted into various strange shapes, turned into pieces of meat and burst apart.


    The warship was broken, and the thunder in Shenyu, which had lost its energy supply, suddenly turned into a series of electric chips and scattered in the air!


    Just a few seconds, the demon army, which was enough to destroy the earth several times, was crushed directly and turned into a piece of discarded cosmic rubbish!


    "White Sword Fairy, I remember you!"


    In the darkness, the projection stood alone in the night sky, looking at the young man in white, his face cried crazily.


    "It''s impossible for the friars who built the foundation period to destroy my whole demon fleet in one person."


    "Human beings, no matter what your real identity is, are promoted by that race, but you don''t think that''s the end, do you?"


    "In time, I will lead a brand new demon army to capture this planet!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai appeared in front of him, making a loud sound.


    "No, I''ll find you myself!"


    "The Lord of the demon world, the Lord of the demon world, shaliye"


    "there is a blood feud between you and me! Before long, I will personally step on the demon star domain, find you, tear your spirit together! "


    With that, ye Kai raised his hand, on the right fist, the aura of Taoism converged, ye Kai waved a fist, directly smashed the projection!


    At this point, the alien demons who came to the earth were killed by Ye Kai!

 Chapter 881

    "Bang Dang"


    pieces of blasted spaceship debris slowly fall from the air and fall near the Kunlun Mountains, making a dull metal sound.


    In the night sky, ye Meng members, Qingyun army, all raised their heads and watched the wreckage of the spaceship fall to the ground. For a long time, they could not say a word.


    In the vicinity of Kunlun Mountain, at least tens of thousands of ordinary people gathered. At this time, they were silent for tens of miles. There was no sound in such a large area.


    Around the Kunlun Mountains, there is no intact mountain peak. Almost all the mountains nearby are broken into countless stones in various strange shapes. Large and small caves fall at the corners of the mountainside, and mud and small stones slowly appear and slide from the caves.


    Further on the ground, countless demon soldiers and high-level demons scattered their broken bodies or broken limbs. Corrosive viscous blood slowly flowed out of their bodies and formed a small river of blood.


    It was only a few minutes later that a bloody white figure slowly appeared on the top of Kunlun Mountain, and ye Meng members began to respond slowly.


    "We won?" In the silence, a member of Ye Meng said.


    When other people heard this, they began to think.


    The demon army is completely destroyed, the seven leaders of the demon clan, the members of the temple of hell, are completely destroyed. The big leader, yabotun, is killed by long Qingyun. The demon king, samel, is killed by the main ship of the demon warship after losing to Ye Kai, and all the more than 1000 alien warships are crushed by Ye Kai.


    "I think we won?"


    "Win, demons, disappear from the earth." It was Huang Yuanzhi, the deputy leader of Ye League, who said this. When he finished, he fell on his back and breathed the air.


    "We have won, we have won"


    seeing Huang Yuanzhi like this, the members of Ye Meng and Qingyun army around finally reacted. Zhang opened his mouth and said slowly.


    Human beings have survived the joint attack of earth demons and alien demons!


    Aware of this, those warriors did not make any joyful expression, but like Huang Yuanzhi, they all lay on the ground, panting.


    After several hours of fighting, the tense body and the compressed nerves finally relaxed, and the feeling of relaxation all over their body made them feel unprecedented relief.


    Until now, they still feel as if they are dreaming. After all, the demon fleet will land on the earth one second, and it will be crushed by Ye Kai the next. This kind of drop is unprecedented.


    There was a disgusting smell mixed with mud and blood in the nasal cavity, but ye Meng members felt that the air inhaled in their bodies was so fresh.


    "We''re alive."


    A member of Ye Meng opened his mouth and said in a dazed way.


    When the demon fleet appeared, it blocked the electronic equipment of the earth. For a long time, the world did not know what happened in the Kunlun Mountains.


    In addition to the martial friars who took part in the war, the first person who knew that ye Kai had defeated the whole demon fleet and forced the demons to retreat was the one stationed in the temporary military region of Kunlun mountain.


    After a short period of ecstasy, the technical personnel of Kunlun Mountain temporary military region immediately began to restore the communication devices. Fortunately, the fleet simply blocked the electronic signal, but did not destroy it.


    More than ten minutes later, the communication device was restored, and the news of Ye Kai''s defeat of the demon army spread in China.


    Pang Baozong, a member of the Qianlong base in the Chinese military region, sat around with several senior officers, looking ecstatic.


    They did not expect that ye Kai and long Qingyun could spontaneously organize an army to wipe out tens of thousands of demon troops and thousands of alien ships when the military region was almost half paralyzed.


    In the capital, ye Qinghao covers his chest with one hand and slowly calms his mood. Ye Kai is safe. This news is more important than anything.


    In the White House, the sequence anxiously paced back and forth in the hall, waiting for NASA technicians to restore the UAV system.


    The Chinese people have already begun to revel in the situation that contacts with foreign countries have not yet been restored and people in other regions except China are still in panic.


    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, a girl with two blood wings falls beside the white figure covered with blood. TIA looks at Ye Kai''s wound and looks worried.


    On the white long clothes of Ye Kai, there were many tears. None of the naked skin was intact, and the blood stains were exposed. The appearance of the wound was very penetrating.


    That''s the wound left by Ye Kai after fighting with the demon ship baibei Shenyu Tianlei.


    It is a phenomenal weapon that can blow up the earth. Although the terrible impact of the explosion is absorbed by Ye Kai''s power of the fourth soul class, it is a miracle that the body completely exposed to the thunder is inevitably injured. There is no fatal injury left."Master, let''s go back to Ye Meng for healing first."


    I have never seen Ye Kai so seriously injured. TIA''s face is anxious. She goes forward to help Ye Kai up and says.


    But ye Kai slowly pushed away TIA and said calmly.


    "Wait a minute, there''s one more thing to do."


    "What?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, TIA is also the whole person slightly a stagnant, show a pair of puzzled expression.


    The earth demons have been completely destroyed, and all the alien ships have been destroyed. TIA doesn''t understand what the "thing" in Ye''s mouth means.


    Without answering TIA''s question, ye Kai nodded slightly and looked at the top of the Kunlun Mountains.


    There, the cross shaped space cracks are tearing open at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the rich aura is spreading out from the cracks


    looking at this scene, ye Kai''s face is more and more dignified.


    "Ah Finally, she understood what ye Kai meant. TIA was stunned.


    Although it successfully prevented the alien ships from destroying the earth, the huge impact force completely destroyed the space cracks in the Kunlun Mountains.


    If we don''t find a way to fill it up, the aura that the earth can''t bear will overflow from the cracks. One day, the earth will be crushed by the aura, and it''s only a matter of time for more alien races to see this planet.


    At this time, a young man in a blue Taoist robe fell near Ye Kai. He was the only survivor of the Oriental fairy gate, Tianling Zong Fangyu.


    Fang Yu raised her eyes and looked at the cracks in the night sky. Her face was solemn.


    "Under Jianxian Pavilion, if the space crack is not solved, I''m afraid the land boundary will not be stable in the future."


    "Well." Ye Kai made a simple response, staring at the leaked aura.


    In the decisive battle with the demons, ye Kai had thought of many ways to close the space crack opened from the immortal gate passage.


    Whether it''s refining a huge magic weapon to absorb aura, putting it on the top of Kunlun Mountain, or using the power of the fourth soul class to repair the cracks in space, ye Kai has already considered it, but there is no satisfactory answer.


    The magic weapon of absorbing Aura will be filled eventually, and the power of the fourth soul class is not complete, and it is unable to repair the cracks that have been completely torn.


    "Now what?" Looking at Fang Yu and ye Kai who are no longer talking, TIA also shows an extremely worried look and asks carefully.


    "You are from the Oriental fairy gate. Should you have a way?"


    When Fang Yu heard this, she shook her head and squeezed out a bitter smile.


    "You look up to me too much."


    "Don''t talk about me. No one should know how to deal with this space crack, even if the whole oriental fairy gate, plus the western fairy gate and the boundary."


    With that, Fang Yu slightly side head, Yu Guang looked at silent Ye Kai, silent, seems to be waiting for something.


    After experiencing so many things, he always felt that the youth in front of him would bring unexpected results.


    Just as Fang Yu was thinking, ye Kai slowly opened her mouth as if she was following her own expectations.


    What can be said, however, makes Fang Yu stagnate, just like a clay sculpture.


    "I''m going to open up a new space in the cracks of space and absorb the aura of Xianmen!"

 Chapter 882

    "You, what did you say?"


    For a moment, Fang Yu thought she had heard wrong. He opened his mouth and said.


    But the leaf opens as before complexion calm, light ground says.


    "Since the earth boundary can''t carry such a huge aura, it''s only in the immortal gate passage that a vast space as wide as the Oriental immortal gate can be re opened up to save the earth."


    "However, opening up space is something that only the top-level immortals can do. With all due respect, although Jianxian Pavilion is very powerful, it can be said that no one among the Oriental immortals will be the opponent of Jianxian Pavilion, but compared with the top-level immortals, I''m afraid there are still many"


    "I know that my current cultivation is not enough to open up such a large space."


    When Fang Yu wanted to say something else, ye Kai had already opened his mouth.


    "What does that Sword Fairy Pavilion mean?"


    As the voice fell, ye Kai''s whole body had already soared hundreds of meters into the air, flying towards the space crack.


    I saw the stars flow in Ye Kai''s eyes, and the stars gather on his right hand. He stretched out his hand and touched the space crack.


    Fang Yu and TIA were surprised to see that ye Kai just raised his hand a little, and the space around the space crack was twisted!


    "Zizizi"


    in the black light, the space cracks were slowly stitched together with the naked eye. In a few seconds, the sky at the top of Kunlun Mountain returned to its normal shape.


    "This is exactly" the position of the top of the mountain. Fang Yu and TIA watched Ye Kai mend the space crack. They opened their mouths like a dislocated chin, and couldn''t close for a long time.


    "What spell is this? Or is it a fa formation? How come I''ve never seen it before? " As a member of the Oriental immortal sect, Fang Yu knows that the magic of the earth is much behind the immortal sect.


    However, even in the Oriental fairy gate, he had never seen anyone who could sew up the space crack with a little hand!


    White figure gently fell on the ground, ye Kai looked at the space sewn up by himself, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s going to last about a year."


    "A year?" Fang Yu asked.


    "Well, it forcibly twisted the space nearby and twisted the crack together. It looked like it was sewn up, but actually it was just an emergency treatment."


    "In a year, the space cracks will open again."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, Fang Yu finally understood what ye Kai meant.


    "So, is Jianxian Pavilion planning to step into the top heaven within one year, and then go to Kunlun mountain to open up space?"


    "Well."


    "To be frank, the aura on the earth is extremely thin, and it is very difficult to cultivate. If you practice in the West immortal gate, it is still possible, but one year on the earth is only about three days for the immortal gate."


    "I''m afraid that if you want to enter the top level of celestial beings within one year in the territory," as a member of the Oriental immortal sect, Fang Yu knows very well what conditions it takes to enter the celestial being.


    Although samel is in the realm of immortals, he was shut up in the realm of demons when he entered the realm of immortals. Up to now, let alone the top immortals, no friar on the earth has really entered the realm of immortals. Yekai''s half step cultivation of immortals is unprecedented, and there is no one to come.


    "So just leave the boundary." Facing Fang Yu''s question, ye Kai just answers lightly.


    "Master, are you leaving the earth?" Hearing Ye Kai say so, TIA''s face became stiff and asked.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "Where are you going to leave the earth?" It was Fang Yu who said this. Although he was a member of the Oriental fairy gate, he was still a fairy gate on earth.


    Leave the earth, the word for everyone, is so strange.


    But ye Kai seems to have been prepared for a long time, just said faintly.


    "Fairyland in the universe."


    Never heard of words into their ears, TIA and Fang Yu are slightly stagnant expression, you look at me, I look at you, a pair of unknown appearance.


    For a moment, TIA recovered, looked at Ye Kai nervously and asked.


    "I see. When does the master leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well, TIA''s going with her, too." For TIA, after the blood clan disappeared from the earth, yekai was almost her only relative. Naturally, TIA didn''t want to be separated from yekai.


    "No, your cultivation is not enough to go to the fairyland. Even now, I may not be able to protect you."


    Ye Kai''s tone can not be refused.


    "Stay here. After I leave, China and ye Meng will be handed over to you." When ye Kai finished, a aura rose under his feet, and his body disappeared in an instant, leaving only silence.


    There are two reasons why Ye Kai is so anxious to go to the fairyland.


    1¡¢ In order to open up a new space on the earth, absorb immortal aura and save the earth, we must break through the foundation building period and step into the peak of golden elixir. However, the aura and resources on the earth have obviously failed to meet the requirements of Ye Kai.2¡¢ There is still a blood feud between him and the Lord of the demon world, the Supreme shaliye of the demon world.


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly as he flew towards the capital of China. All the past events of his predecessor appeared in his mind.


    When ye Kai was just a Jindan friar before he became the king of the universe, he once lived on a planet named "Weilan" in the universe for a period of time.


    There are many races living on the tiny blue star. Of course, there are also Terrans. On that planet, ye Kai once had a group of allies similar to Ye Meng, as well as brothers like long Qingyun.


    However, two years after ye Kai arrived at the tiny blue star, the planet was completely destroyed.


    At that time, in the demonic realm, the demons almost dispatched all the forces of the demons to go to every corner of the demonic realm, either to kill or capture them, making them slaves of the demons. In a word, all the alien races in the demonic realm were not spared.


    As the edge of the demon realm, micro blue star is a small planet inhabited by countless races, which naturally becomes the target of the demon attack.


    At the beginning, ye Kai led the Terran friars of micro blue star to defeat the demons and defend micro blue star by force.


    However, how can the strength of a planet compete with that of the whole star field?


    In the demon realm, almost all the planets are occupied by the demons. Only after the blue star is left, the demons'' general attack on the planet finally begins.


    In my memory, shariya, the leader of the demon realm, brought tens of millions of demon armies and demon fleets to the planet, burning, killing and plundering everything. Although Ye Kai and others tried their best to resist, they were defeated by the number and cultivation.


    A few days later, the tiny blue star was completely occupied by the demons. All the human friars without exception were executed. Ye Kai was the only one who escaped from the tiny blue star.


    After ye Kai''s escape, shaliye starts the demon''s ultimate magic and directly blows up the tiny blue star.


    Although he wanted revenge, yekai''s cultivation at that time was not as good as that of shaliye. He could only muddle along and live on a planet far away from the demon star. When yekai became the king of the universe and was ready to find shaliye for revenge, he was reborn on earth because of some accidents.


    Therefore, what happened thousands of years ago is still burning a fire in Ye Kai''s heart. From his rebirth on the earth, he is thinking about when to leave the earth and go to the demon realm to avenge his past.


    Now, the time is ripe, ye Kai finally has a chance to leave the earth.


    While thinking about these things, the white body slowly landed in a tall villa in the capital.


    The location of the gate, a gold plaque engraved with four characters.


    "Ye''s villa."


    Ye Kai pushed the door open and went inside.


    There was no one in the hollow hall. Without hesitation, ye Kai stepped on the second floor, turned the corner and entered a room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door slowly.


    Sitting inside is a person who was most concerned about before he left the earth.


    "Creak."


    The door opened, and a familiar voice rang out.


    "Brother."


    Inside the door, ye Qingshui sits on a wooden chair, her pretty eyes squint, quietly looking at Ye Kai, and says with a faint smile.

 Chapter 883

    "Light."


    Ye Kai walks to Ye Qinghao and reads her name slowly.


    On the last night before leaving the earth, ye Kai plans to meet Ye Qingshui.


    Ye Kai is not the kind of person who loves children. But after all, when he was born again, his own parents had already been killed by Ye''s family in Beijing. On earth, ye Qingqing is Ye Kai''s only relative and sister.


    He walked slowly to another wooden chair and sat down. On the tea table, two cups of fragrant tea were still warm. Ye Kai raised his hand, slowly picked up the cup, sipped it at his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Good tea, your craft is really getting better and better."


    Ye Qinghao laughs when he hears it.


    "I''m leaving, so I''m not going to say anything else?"


    Hear ye light and light say so, the hand of leaf open end tea stagnates half a second, the opening asks a way.


    "You know?"


    "Hehe, women''s intuition is accurate." Leaf light side spits out a tongue, peep out a silk bad smile.


    With that, ye Qingshui turns his head and looks out of the window quietly. The moonlight comes in from the window and reflects Ye Qingshui''s beautiful face. Ye Qingshui asks.


    "When do you leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Well, the aura of the earth is becoming more and more unstable. Maybe the seal won''t last for a year, and the space crack will open again." Ye Kai answers Ye Qingli''s question, and only to Ye Qingli can he be so patient.


    "A man who defeats the demons deserves to be a great hero of China. My brother is a great one." Ye Qinghao said with a smile.


    "I''m not alone. It''s the result of the joint efforts of the Chinese monks and warriors."


    "Well," Ye Qingshui sat, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he said.


    "Over the past two years, I''ve really experienced a lot."


    "Yes." Hear ye Qinghao say so, ye Kai also has quite a feeling.


    When Jianghai was reborn, he and ye Qinghao were just separated families who had been abandoned by the Ye family in the capital for a long time.


    In more than two years, Jinling, Tianzhu, Japan, wudaoguo, Europe, hailing, looking for longqingyun, Xuezu, xishenmen, yuguimen, dongfangxianmen were destroyed, and now they fight to the death with alien races. Ye Kai''s two years of rebirth on earth is an epic.


    In two years, master Ye Kai has come to the strongest one on the earth, the half step immortal. The broken first soul class has also recovered to the fourth soul class. As a weak woman who is looked down upon by everyone, ye Qingshui has successfully established the world-famous Qingshui group and will soon enter the rich list of China.


    At this time, ye Qinghao stood up from the chair, walked to Ye Kai''s side, put out his arm around him, and said.


    "Brother, you''ve been working too hard in the past two years. I thought you could have a good rest after this event. I didn''t expect that you were going to leave the earth."


    "Really, my brother, how powerful is it?"


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. No one can save this planet except me." Ye Kai also gently rubs Ye''s light head and says lightly.


    For two years, it is impossible to say that we have no feelings for this planet.


    "Then you have to be careful outside. I''ll worry about you." The leaves are light and puffy.


    "Well, of course, your brother, you don''t know. Don''t say that the earth is the most powerful one in the universe." See ye light and light like this, ye Kai also sneers, joking.


    Did not expect that leaf light not only did not refute, but nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, my brother is the best."


    At the same time, he increased the strength of embracing Ye Kai, and ye Qinghao thought silently.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    The next day, Qianlong base, Huaguo military region.


    "Well, now we are going to carry out the handover ceremony of the guardians of China."


    Ye Meng, Qingyun army and other thousands of friars stood under the stage and looked at Pang Baozong and said.


    Then an old man in a blue robe and a fresh young man came out from behind Pang Baozong.


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, but he had long black hair. Although the young man had an extraordinary appearance, his hair was pale.


    As they watched, long Qingyun took off a golden token from his chest and handed it to the white haired young man with a smile.


    "China is up to you, young man."


    "Master long Qingyun." Zhang Fan''s face was slightly complicated and asked.


    "Have you really made a decision?"


    "Otherwise." Long Qingyun sneered.


    "I''m an ordinary old man now, and I should enjoy my old age."


    "But I''ve been in Longhu Mountain before, and I''ve never had such experience. When Zhang Fan hesitated, long Qingyun raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder."Be confident, young man. Besides brother ye, you are the youngest earth immortal in China."


    Under the stage, Ye Li and Lu Qingshan look at Zhang Fan talking with long Qingyun, with an envious look on their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to instructor ye, Zhang Fan also became a Dixian."


    "Now, there is one more person to surpass." Ye Li stroked his magic weapon hanging on his waist and said, while Lu Qingshan nodded.


    In the decisive battle with the demon leader, long Qingyun pays all his accomplishments and kills the leader. At this time, long Qingyun''s aura is scattered, and he is no different from ordinary people.


    After long Qingyun wakes up from Qingyun Institute and learns that the demon army has been forced to retreat, he immediately asks the military region to find a new guardian.


    Of course, the military region immediately began to look for new candidates. There are so many candidates.


    Fang Yu is the only descendant of the Oriental fairy sect.


    Dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshi Road, Zhang Fan.


    The younger brother of long Qingyun is known as long Qinghe, who knows everything in the world.


    And white Sword Fairy, ye Kai.


    Besides the blood tribe''s TIA, these people are all the existing earth immortals in China.


    In the face of the requirements of the military region, ye Kai refused without giving any reasons, while long Qinghe was tired of worldly life and refused to take care of long Qingyun''s old body.


    As for Fang Yu, he said that he wanted to establish a new tianlingzong in China, pass on the magic of tianlingzong from generation to generation, and refused to become a guardian of China.


    The only one left is Zhang Fan, who has been destroyed and is alone.


    Under the strong persuasion of the military region and long Qingyun, Zhang Fan, who began to refuse, finally agreed to the request of the military region.


    "Sword Fairy" heard long Qingyun say so, Zhang Fan also showed a complex expression.


    "It''s said that he disappeared after he solved the demons. I don''t know where he went."


    "Ah, you see, it''s an adult!" Among the crowd, Miao ya''er pointed to tianlongkong and said in surprise.


    Then thousands of people raised their eyes and looked into the sky.


    In the altitude of 1000 meters, a white figure with a bag on his back stands between the clouds. He raises his hand, and a huge magic array slowly appears in his hand, which is a magic that people on earth have never seen before.


    And ye Kai clapped his palm on the array, opened his mouth slowly, and made a startling sound.


    "Fairy gate, open it!"


    At the moment when the voice falls, a gap is split in the middle of the array, and then it is pushed slowly towards both sides. At the other end of the door, a deep and dark space tunnel appears.


    Looking at the scene, all the people present showed their admiration and admiration.


    As the top friars on the earth, they all know that ye Kai''s strength has long exceeded the normal level on the earth. Now he is going to a place that he can''t go even in his whole life.


    Then, the white figure toward the other end of the door, the leaf open body, finally disappeared on the earth.


    In the middle of this year, white Sword Fairy Ye Kai officially entered the fairyland!


    The foot of Kunlun mountain.


    "Bang Dong!"


    An arm full of mud and blood broke out of the ground, roughly breaking the surrounding soil.


    Then, a embarrassed man in a black robe emerged from the soil, his face twisted.


    "White Sword Fairy, where do you want to go?"


    Looking at the celestial gate in the air, ye Ning said coldly.


    "Oh, fairyland."


    With that, a black aura rose under Ye Ning''s feet, and the whole person turned into a black light and flew towards the gate of the fairyland.


    "Even in fairyland, you can''t escape from me!"


    "Sword Fairy in white, your life must be mine in the end!"

 Chapter 884

    On the sea, the breeze blows, the waves are not active.


    From a distance, on the boundless coast, rows of wooden houses built by strong branches stand out at the junction of the sea and the mud. The dry air blows slowly, and some sea water slaps on the shore, splashing high waves.


    At this time, it is noon. In the sky, a flat planet is shining with brilliant white light. Under the white light, the sand and dust by the sea are clearly visible.


    At this time, the sea, with a clear voice, several meters high spray from the sea near the coast of a sudden drill out, spray, a strong man figure revealed.


    "Poop


    It was a strong young man in his early twenties, with an inch in his head. His upper body was bare. His abdominal and chest muscles looked very strong. His skin was dark. It was obviously formed by the accumulated sunlight.


    On his face, and in many places where his skin is exposed, there are patches of white spots, which are very obvious against the dark skin.


    At this time, the young man''s expression was excited. At the tip of the harpoon in his right hand, there was a sea fish whose body was pierced and was still struggling.


    In a skillful posture, he went to the shore and threw the fish into the barrel which had been prepared for a long time. At this time, there were seven or eight of the same fish in the barrel, which were obviously the fruits of the youth''s harvest in the past half a day.


    With a bucket in one hand and a harpoon in the other, the young man strode towards a tall wooden house on the coast, leaving footprints on the sand.


    "Xiaoling, I''m back."


    Pushing the wooden door open, the young man said excitedly.


    "Brother." In the cabin, a petite woman, covered with a blanket, sat quietly in a wooden wheelchair and said with a smile.


    A woman with water blue hair and eyes, wearing a black headband on her head, looks very lovely, and her skin is also very white. But if you look at her face carefully, you will find that her face is also with the same white spots as a man, but the relationship between her skin makes it look less obvious.


    On the edge of the woman, a stove is simply built with bricks and firewood. In the big pot on the stove, boiling water is bubbling and steam is flying in the air.


    The man named Haiou hung the harpoon to one side, picked up the bucket in his hand, shook it towards the woman and said with a smile.


    "Look, today''s harvest, five big fat fish! Hey, hey. "


    "I''m hungry. I''ll make you a big meal."


    With that, the man went straight to one side of the kitchen, took out a rusty kitchen knife, killed the sea fish one by one in the bucket with skillful movements, and cut them after dealing with internal organs and dirty blood.


    Looking at his brother''s back, hailing smiles faintly at first. After a moment, he shows a complicated expression and says.


    "Brother, I heard that this year, there will be people in our town to select."


    "Oh."


    Haiou showed a look of indifference, looking at the half processed fish, and simply answered.


    Looking at Haiou like this, hailing hesitated for a while and continued to speak.


    "Brother, in fact, in the town, you are the most qualified to enter the immortal sect in terms of magic and martial arts. Don''t care about me. You can go to a better place to live, and even go to a better planet in the future to cure sea spot disease. It''s not impossible."


    "What about you? What do you do? Starve to death?" Haiou sneered and said.


    "I know so many crafts, and I''m afraid I can''t support myself?" Hear elder brother some tone of ridicule, the sea works properly to immediately Du start mouth, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Brother, I''m serious. The chance of selection only comes once in three years. Three years ago, the mayor came to you personally, but you directly refused. Several people in the town have different opinions on you."


    "If you have it, you have it. What''s my business?"


    "In a word, as long as you have this wish, I can go to discuss with the mayor now and give the selection opportunity to"


    "Xiaoling, don''t say it." But Hai Ling hasn''t finished. Hai Ou has stopped his action and began to dissuade him. Even so, his eyes still did not turn to his sister, just standing there with his head down, quietly said.


    "It''s been discussed since my parents died."


    A piece of processed fish along the chopping board into the pot, sea Europe side to the inside to add a variety of seasonings, stirring fish soup, said.


    "If I go to zongmen, who will take care of you? You are my only sister."


    "But"


    "well, that''s the end of the topic. Try it. Is it fresh?" Seagull took a spoon to fill a bowl of fish soup, handed it to hailing and said with a smile.


    Looking at his brother like this, hailing never mentioned what happened just now. He just sighed, pursed his mouth and tasted it on the spoon.


    "Good."


    Just then, outside the cabin, a sad voice suddenly sounded."Ah


    Hear this voice, brother and sister two people are facial expression a stagnant, a pair of unknown so expression.


    Then, the screams of the villagers rang out one after another and came to the ears of the brothers and sisters.


    "Help, help!"


    "Run away, it''s a monster. The monster has killed people!"


    Haiou''s face sank for a moment. He motioned to Hailing to silence. He crept to the side of the wooden house, pushed open the door and looked out through the crack of the door.


    The moment the scene on the coast came into our eyes, Haiou was a fool.


    A ten meter long, reddish brown lion with a burning flame on its hair was cruelly biting the dead body of a villager. At the back, all kinds of broken bodies and limbs were scattered everywhere. Thick blood flowed down from the incision and dyed the whole coast black and red.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Hai Ling just asked. When Hai Ou came back to the room, he held his sister''s body from the wheelchair and burst out of the window!


    "Ah Scared by Haiou''s sudden action, hailing closed his eyes and let out a scream.


    "Bang Dong!" The body tumbles and falls on the sand. Haiou clings to his sister''s petite body and runs to the opposite direction of the spirit beast.


    Why does a spirit beast appear in a coastal village that has been calm for more than ten years, and why does that spirit beast attack humans like crazy? After such thoughts appear in the brain for a short time, they are immediately abandoned by Haiou.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Run!


    Hailing was small, weak and sick. His legs were not sound and he couldn''t walk. He had to be carried by Haiou. There was a continuous scream behind him. There was a strong smell of blood in his nose, but Haiou didn''t turn back. He just ran to Congli with his sister on his back.


    Haiou never thought that the wooden house by the sea was the only home for him and his sister. He could only stay as far away from the spirit beast as possible.


    "Brother!" My sister''s voice of panic came from my ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Haiou asked, panting.


    "Lion, the lion is catching up!"


    Hear Hai Ling say so, the bottom of Hai Ou''s heart is instantly cool, slightly side over the head, look toward the rear.


    Behind him, a spirit lion opened his mouth full of human blood and ran towards him several times faster than himself!


    "Damn it, kill it all?" Haiou yelled. The spirit beast came to the back of the brother and sister and knocked them down on the ground.


    "Ah There was a tearing pain in his rib. Haiou screamed. After rolling on the ground for several times, he bounced up and hit a big tree among the bushes.


    Hailing also fell from Haiou''s back, and his little body fell closer to the spirit beast. The spirit beast roared and opened his mouth to bite Hailing. The sharp teeth on the huge mouth were about to pierce Hailing!


    "No!" Haiou''s eyes were bloodshot and sorrowful. He cried out that his younger sister was almost all of his life. How could he watch her be bitten to death by this crazy spirit beast?


    At this time, on the ground between hailing and the spirit beast, a huge golden array suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the array exploded, and the roar made the huge body of the spirit beast stagnate. He could not help but step back.


    Seeing the scene, the two brothers and sisters of the Hai family were staring at each other, and they didn''t know how to react.


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes stepped on the cracked ground. In the Dharma array, a man with black hair and white clothes came out slowly. He raised his eyes and looked around, frowned and said.


    "This is fairyland? How can it be? Is there something wrong with the array? "

 Chapter 885

    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the young man in white in front of him, Haiou was stunned and said immediately.


    The young man in white had long black hair, even physique, empty hands, and plain appearance, but there was an unspeakable temperament between his eyebrows.


    Not only Haiou, the young man in white seems to feel a little surprised when he comes here, looking up and down at the corners around him, showing some puzzled expression..


    The green eyes showed a puzzled look. The young man in white spoke slowly and said.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "Even the planets on the edge of the celestial galaxy should have pure and rich aura, but why is the aura here so turbid and chaotic?"


    "Is there something wrong with the fairyland array?"


    Then, the young man in white slowly stretched out his right hand and put out a light green aura in the middle of the space. The aura swam in the air like a small snake for a while, then exploded and disappeared into a cloud of blue smoke.


    "Well, the composition of the air is totally different, not only the oxygen is thin, but also a lot of toxic substances are mixed in. If you live in this environment, let alone practice, you may suffer from a variety of genetic diseases"


    ignoring the scene around you, the young man in white fell into meditation.


    At this time, in the chaos, the giant spirit beast had already raised its head, all over the body, red hair upside down, opened its mouth full of bloody smell, issued an angry roar, and rushed towards the young man in white!


    "Roar!"


    "Be careful, spirit beast!" Seeing the scene, Haiou''s face immediately changed and he began to shout in panic.


    The next second, something unbelievable happened.


    Just when the spirit lion was about to meet the young man in white, the young man raised his hand and hit the spirit lion''s chin with a blow that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Dong!"


    It''s just a punch. The lion''s body, which weighs at least a few hundred jin, is hit by Ye Kai and flies hundreds of meters!


    "Ouch."


    The severed fangs and blood splashed in the air. The intense pain made the spirit lion emit a wail. After two turns in the air, it suddenly took a puff, and there was no movement.


    "This" looked at the way ye Kai killed the lion with one blow, and Haiou stood in the same place, with a face that was so damn that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Kai didn''t intend to talk with Hai ou, but raised his eyes in silence and looked at the spirit lion who was killed by his own fist. He looked complicated and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The howling sound of other spirit beasts came from his ears. A ray of aura rose under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person soared into the air and flew towards the coast.


    "Xiaoling, are you ok?"


    When ye Kai leaves, Haiou rushes forward, holding his sister in both hands and checking whether there is a wound on her body.


    "Brother, I''m ok. It''s just that I sprained my foot." The sea spirit opens a mouth, on the face a Leng a Leng of, within a few minutes of escape from death, obviously make this pair of brothers and sisters have not slow down.


    On the ground ten meters away from the brothers and sisters, the giant spirit lion fell to the ground, and blood was constantly flowing out of its head. Ye Kai hit it on the chin, but the impact went all the way to the position of the forehead, which pierced the whole head of the spirit lion.


    The figure of Ye Kai comes to mind. Hai Ling looks at his brother and says.


    "Brother, that man, he"


    "well, that''s the direction of our village."


    Haiou hesitated for a while, then said.


    "I want to see it."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Haiou immediately refused his sister''s request. He must not watch his sister''s life fall into danger again.


    "But did you hear what the man just said?" To Haiou''s surprise, hailing seems to be particularly firm on this matter.


    "What he said is very similar to what his grandparents said when they were still here. I think it''s very possible that he came here from other places!"


    "Besides, he didn''t have sea spot." Speaking of this, hailing grabs Haiou''s sleeve and says coquettishly.


    "Brother, let''s have a look in the distance. Once we find something wrong, we can run away immediately. Is that ok?"


    Seeing his sister like this, Haiou sighed slowly, then nodded.


    "All right."


    With that, he skillfully carried Hailing''s petite body on his back and went back the same way.


    Each time they walked a certain distance, one or two cold corpses of spirit beasts fell on the side of the road, and the ground beside their heads was all wet with blood. It was obvious that they all died of the same technique, and their heads were blown up.


    Until he came out of Cong Li and came to the bank near the village, Haiou hid behind a tall tree with Hailing on his back, leaned out his head and looked at the location of the village.


    At the moment when the scene appeared in the field of vision, Haiou suddenly took a breath.In the location of the village, the hills piled up by the corpses of a spirit beast were piled up one by one near the coast. The sea breeze blew by, and the pungent smell of blood constantly passed into the nose.


    Farther away, all the rescued villagers sat huddled in a corner, their bodies trembling, obviously frightened.


    And the young man in white was standing on the edge of the corpse hill, under the soles of his feet, nimble and ready to leave.


    "My Lord, please stay!" Haiou immediately made a voice and stopped.


    Hearing this, ye Kai calmly turns his head and looks at the brother and sister hiding behind the big tree. With a flash of body shape, the distance of kilometers is shortened in an instant. Ye Kai appears in front of the brother and sister.


    "Ah The sea spirit frightens of send out a exclamation, and sea Europe is also a stagger, almost didn''t stand firm.


    But ye Kai raised his eyes slightly, looked at the white spots on his brother and sister, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly.


    "What''s the name of your planet?"


    "Sea, Neptune." Haiou replied in a flurry.


    When ye Kai heard this, his face became more and more dignified.


    After hearing Haiou''s words, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with the Xianmen array he used. Neptune was a star on the edge of the Xianmen field and his original destination.


    The so-called real fairyland in ye KaiKou doesn''t simply refer to a fairyland space similar to the western and Eastern fairylands, but a whole star domain, the fairyland star domain, and all the planets in the fairyland star domain can be called fairyland.


    However, in my impression, although Poseidon is at the edge of the star field, the cultivation of the residents is generally not high, usually under the golden elixir period, but this planet should be a planet with fresh air and rich aura, which is far more suitable for cultivation than the earth.


    What I see now, however, is that not only is the environment on Neptune dirty and disordered, but also the aura dirty and disordered, and there are even toxic ingredients in the air. The residents on Neptune also grow white spots one by one because of this toxic environment.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Even ye Kai didn''t expect that in the short one hundred years of his absence, Neptune had turned into this picture.


    The brother and sister looked at each other like this. After a long time, Hai Ling opened his mouth and proposed carefully.


    "Well, my house is nearby. Would you like to have a seat?"


    In the bright space, a blue robed man with long blue hair sat on the stone chair, his face was very ugly.


    On the ground in front of him, a middle-aged man with gray hair knelt on one knee, his forehead was sweating, and he did not dare to make a sound.


    After a long time, the green robed man opened his mouth and made a cold voice without temperature.


    "All dead?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man trembled, lowered his head and answered carefully.


    "It''s the spirit beast sent to Hailan village. They are all dead."


    The green robed man took a long breath, probably calming down his anger, and then slowly asked.


    "How is that possible? Hailan village is just a small village, not to mention the golden elixir. There are no people in the foundation period. How can we kill our spirit beast? "


    "According to the rumor, it was done by a young man with black hair in a long white dress."


    "Alone?"


    "Yes, it''s a man indeed."


    "White clothes, black hair? It''s not easy to be able to kill all 40 spirit beasts by one person. Have you found out where the residents are? "


    "This has been sent to check, but we speculate that this person may not be an aborigine on Neptune."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "There is no sea spot on him!"


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the man in green robe also fell into meditation. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Check it out! Where do you come from, where do you go, your accomplishments and strength? Find out the details of this man. "


    "Yes."


    "Also, are the villagers of Hailan village dead?"


    "No, more than a dozen died, and the rest were saved by the man."


    "Kill them all!" Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the green robed man''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    "The resources of this planet are not enough to waste for these wastes. After the fairyland war, it''s time to sort out these war orphans!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and the green robed man said coldly.

 Chapter 886

    In some of the damaged wooden houses, ye Kai sat on the ground and quietly closed his eyes.


    Haiou Hailing brothers and sisters looked at Ye Kai, you look at me, I look at you, showing a look of some embarrassment.


    Since ye Kai came to their home, this situation has lasted for five minutes, and it seems that it will continue in a short time.


    Hailing, sitting in the wheelchair, hesitated for a long time. He hesitated and hesitated. He wanted to talk and was afraid.


    For a moment, it seems that he has finally made up his mind. Hai Ling takes a deep breath. Just as he wants to speak, ye Kai makes a sound before her.


    "What happened to the fairyland in a hundred years?"


    Ye Kai''s sudden opening made his brother and sister tremble, but Hai Ling calmed down quickly and answered.


    "Why, what do you mean?"


    "A hundred years ago, on the celestial system of Neptune, the soil was fertile, the air was fresh, and the aura was rich, but now it has become such a dilapidated appearance that it must be a disaster."


    Alien invasion? natural disaster? In Ye Kai''s view, a planet can''t be without any reason. In a short period of more than 100 years, a planet like fairyland has suddenly become a poison star that is not suitable for human habitation.


    Hear ye Kai say so, Hai Ou Hai Ling two brothers and sisters silent very old, finally, Hai Ou also can''t restrain the curiosity of heart, open mouth to ask a way.


    "My Lord, did you come to Neptune a hundred years ago?"


    "Well."


    This time, brother and sister are even more surprised.


    In front of him, no matter how he looked, he was only in his early twenties, but he was at least 100 years old.


    After a short surprise, the brother and sister calm down. Hailing looks at Ye Kai, remembering and saying.


    "From the time Xiaoling and I started to remember things, Neptune was already like this. What we said next was also heard from my parents, grandparents."


    "It is said that more than 100 years ago, as adults said, Neptune and the big stars in the Xianmen galaxy had a very good environment."


    "However, a hundred years ago, war happened."


    "Outside the star domain invasion?" Ye Kai opened his eyes and asked.


    "No Haiou shook his head, showing some painful expression.


    "It''s the fairyland war."


    Hearing what Haiou said, ye Kai couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "No, every planet in the fairyland galaxy should be rich in resources. Why did it lead to war?"


    Haiou just shook his head.


    "It''s not the struggle for resources, but the struggle between the immortals and the emperors."


    "At that time, Yang Yun, one of the five immortal emperors, the northern Immortal Emperor, suddenly had an irreconcilable conflict with the other four immortal emperors, and even had a big fight."


    "In this war, the cultivation of the central Immortal Emperor retrogressed for hundreds of years, and the last Oriental Immortal Emperor was even directly killed by Yang Yun."


    "What about xianzun? He didn''t stop it when it was so big? "


    "Lord xianzun, he disappeared a hundred years ago."


    Hearing what Haiou said, ye Kai''s face became more and more dignified.


    The average cultivation gap between the edge and the inside of the whole celestial galaxy is very large. The closer to the center, the higher people''s cultivation.


    As a planet on the edge of the celestial system, the residents of Neptune mostly stay in the foundation period, and there are few golden elixirs. The most central planet in the celestial system represents the location of the six most powerful people in the celestial system, the five immortals and the supreme immortal.


    The five immortals, as the name suggests, are the people in charge of the celestial system. Apart from the supreme immortal, they are the supreme beings in the whole celestial system.


    The five immortals, the eastern, the southern, the western, the northern, and the central, all came into contact with Ye Kai''s predecessors.


    In Ye Kai''s impression, all five of them are very mild tempered talents. They should not fight against this kind of thing. In particular, Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor, made good friends with Ye Kai''s predecessor a hundred years ago.


    If ye Kai didn''t open his mouth, Haiou went on talking.


    "Later, the northern immortals came to the northern planets, inciting people and provoking war. Naturally, other immortals were no exception, and immediately forced many planets including Neptune to participate in the war."


    "My Lord also knows that our accomplishments, compared with those on the central planet or even the central planet, are almost cannon fodder if we want to go to war. Therefore, Neptune and the upper levels of many marginal planets have sent out requests to the central to refuse war."


    "However, the war happened."


    "In this battle, the northern Immortal Emperor sent out almost all his troops. At least 90% of the planets on the edge of the celestial system suffered disaster. The gas layer protecting the planet was destroyed, toxic rays and gas entered the planet, and the aura was disordered."


    With that, Haiou raised his finger, pointed to the obvious white spot on his face and said with a bitter smile."Since the last generation, this symptom, called sea spot, has spread all over Neptune."


    "Is there no solution?"


    "No, there is a huge amount of toxin on the whole Neptune. For Neptune people, this disease is just like the sign of Neptune residents."


    "Maybe it''s the reason why I''m stronger. I only suffered from Shanghai spot when I was 15 years old, but Xiaoling was born with sea spot. After being attacked by sea spot, his limbs are weak, so it''s difficult for the whole person to carry out normal activities. Xiaoling can''t walk normally until now."


    Haiou finished, stretched out his hand, rubbed Hailing''s head, a look of doting.


    Looking at the appearance of the two brothers and sisters'' brains in front of him, ye Kai fell into meditation.


    The state of fairyland was obviously beyond his expectation.


    The supreme immortal is missing.


    The civil war between the five immortals.


    The marginal planet was persecuted and became a poison star that could hardly live normally.


    In just a hundred years, the originally peaceful celestial galaxy has become so chaotic, which ye Kai did not expect. When ye Kai came to Neptune, the strange environment on Neptune even made him mistake it for another planet.


    Enough to see, Neptune and the original, in the end how much change.


    Just as he was meditating, there was a knock on the door outside the cabin.


    "Ouzi, Xiaoling, are you ok?" Outside the door, an old voice sounded slowly.


    "It''s mayor Chuke!" Hearing the sound, Haiou and hailing looked at each other excitedly. Haiou stood up, went to the wooden house and opened the door.


    Outside, a middle-aged man with a gentle face stood there, looking anxious.


    "Are you all right? I heard that a group of cannibals came to Hailan village and organized the monks in the town to come here. "


    "Why are all the spirit beasts outside dead? Did you kill them?"


    The two brothers and sisters saw that behind the mayor, two or three hundred friars were standing on the coast, waiting quietly.


    "Mayor, you look up to me so much." Haiou said with a big smile.


    "I''ve given up martial arts for four or five years. Let alone dozens of spirit beasts, I can''t beat a spirit lion. How could I kill them?"


    "That" the mayor of Chu Ke has an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    And Haiou opened the wooden door, his strong body retreated to one side, and ye Kai''s figure appeared in the eyes of Chuke and the monks.


    "It was this adult who showed up in time that killed all the spirit beasts and saved the life of the village."


    "Oh?" Hearing what Hai Ou said, Chu Ke picked his eyebrows and turned his eyes up and down, looking curiously at the young man in white who suddenly appeared in Hai Lan village.


    A moment later, Chu Ke pushed the door open, stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "My Lord, I''m the mayor of Hai town. Thank you for saving the life of Hai Lan village." While bending over to hand out the right hand, Chu laughably said.


    "I don''t know your name, and you''re an expert who lives in Neptune. Please give me a face and tell Chu that in time, Chu will bring the most precious magic medicine in Shanghai town to visit, so as to thank you for saving lives in Hailan village."


    "No need." But ye Kai didn''t mean to shake hands at all. Instead, he tasted the tea the Hai brothers made for him and said.


    "You just have to answer me one question."


    "What?" Chu can subconsciously ask a way, but ye Kai''s next words, but make all the people present are stunned.


    "Are you the one who released those crazy cannibals?"

 Chapter 887

    There was silence in the small wooden house.


    Ye Kai''s words are like a thunder on the ground. The hearts of the brothers and sisters of the Hai family and the mayor of the town, Chuke, burst apart, and they can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    Chu mayor''s face was pale, and his throat seemed to be stuck with thorns. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it directly. The stiff appearance appeared on his face, which was very ugly.


    Haiou Hailing brothers and sisters opened their mouths as if their chin were dislocated. They looked at Ye Kai foolishly and couldn''t close for a long time.


    A moment later, the mayor of Chu Ke squeezed out a stiff smile from his mouth, squinted his eyes, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my Lord is really joking. As the mayor of Haizhen, Hailan village is in trouble. Of course, I am extremely anxious. Just after receiving the news, I brought the monks of Haizhen to come here."


    "My Lord said that all these spirit beasts were released by me. This joke is a bit too much."


    Hearing this, Haiou echoed.


    "Yes, my Lord, the mayor of Chu town has taken special care of Xiaoling and me in recent years. He comes to visit us from time to time. How can he do such a thing?"


    For the brother and sister, after their parents passed away, the mayor of Chuke often took care of them. In their hearts, Chuke was just like a father. When they heard Ye Kai''s words, they naturally retorted.


    Hailing didn''t speak, but in his eyes, he didn''t believe it.


    And ye Kai hears Chu Ke say so, just sneer, stand up from the ground, look at Chu Ke, coldly say.


    "Monk Haizhen? I think it''s Haizhen killer. "


    "You" Chu can eye canthus want to crack, will attack, ye Kai has preempted in front of him.


    "When I came to the village, I met many villagers'' bodies on the road."


    "The spirit beast went crazy and attacked the villagers. The villagers wanted to escape, but they were chased and killed in Congli. Although Chu was very upset, it was a matter of course." Chu Ke also opens his mouth and explains with complicated eyes.


    "Yes." Ye Kai sneers.


    "They don''t have any trace left by the teeth or claws of the spirit beast. They were all killed by cutting their bodies with sharp tools. It''s obvious that they were made by human beings."


    Hear ye Kai say so, Hai Ou Hai Ling two brothers and sisters suddenly pour to take a breath of air conditioning, for a long time can''t say a word.


    "Maybe there are robbers on the way to escape, which is not impossible." Chu can mouth corner smoked to smoke, but still open mouth to explain a way.


    "I have observed the topography of Hailan village. It is extremely difficult to survive on this coast. There are no other people except dozens of Hailan village families near the coast."


    Ye Kai said here, slowly raised his eyes, looked at the flustered Chu Ke, made a cold voice, and concluded.


    "You sent out the spirit beast to kill the villagers in Hailan village, but later I heard that the spirit beast was killed by me and many villagers were saved, so I brought the killer to kill them and checked my details, didn''t I?"


    "Ridiculous, I don''t want to do that." Chu Ke repressed his inner fear and anger and opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to, but your boss, let you do it!"


    "That''s bullshit!" Hear here, Chu can no longer restrain his introspection, the whole person immediately become angry, two eyes full of blood, ruthlessly said.


    "I, Chu Ke, am also the mayor of Haizhen. I am responsible for the lives of more than 100000 people in Haizhen. You are the one who saved Hailan village. How dare you slander me like this?"


    "Get him for me!"


    Chu Ke orders a way loudly, at the same time one step backward, abruptly evacuated the wooden house, but that 200 people instantly had the movement, the face exposed fierce light, raised his head, pinched a road spirit to transform into flying arrow, shot toward the wooden house!


    "Boom!"


    The wooden house was penetrated by the rain of spirit arrows, which burst apart in a few seconds. Chu expected the scene, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh."


    At this time, in the fire, a white figure darted out.


    In the ruins and smoke, ye Kai holds Hai Ou Hai Ling in both hands, jumps up from the arrow rain, and falls gently on the ground beside him. He looks at Chu Ke from a distance of 100 meters.


    Brother and sister hide behind Ye Kai, looking at Chu Ke''s appearance, can''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, Chu Ke, where there is the appearance of a near philanthropist at the beginning, his face, a root of blue veins burst up, his face also rose red, his eyes are full of blood, very shocking.


    "Why, how could that be?"


    Haiou looked at Chuke, who was totally different from his own understanding, and said with a look of disbelief.


    Just now Chu just ordered Ye Kai to be arrested, but those friars, regardless of the life or death of Hai ou and Hai Ling, directly used magic, obviously to bury the three people together!


    Even though the brothers and sisters had not experienced any world affairs, they finally understood that what ye Kai said was not false when they saw what the monks had just done and what Chu Ke looked like.


    He trusted his closest friend for several years, but now he slaughtered the whole village with poison. Haiou only felt that Sanguan had been destroyed, and the whole person stood still for a long time.When he opened his mouth, he said something he didn''t know.


    "Mayor, mayor, he is really nice to us, and usually brings some supplements to visit our brother and sister. He, he is really"


    " At this time, xiaohailing''s face turned white and made a voice subconsciously.


    All around Hailan village, there are dead villagers everywhere. The bodies cut neatly are scattered on the ground, and the bright red blood flows out slowly from the position of the incision, which is obviously not the work of the spirit beast.


    "What you call a village head like a father is nothing but a devil who is ordered by others."


    "Ouzi, Xiaoling, what are you doing over there?" Looking at the brother and sister hiding behind Ye Kai, Chu Ke tears a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and says.


    "There are the villains who slander the mayor. Here is the big family of Haizhen. Why are you there?"


    "Evil, devil! It''s you who let out the spirit beast and killed everyone Xiaohailing said with a pale face.


    "Oh, it seems that you have chosen that side. What a pity." Chu can gently touch the spirit stone ring on his right hand, shake his head and sneer.


    Then he opened his mouth and gave a final order.


    "These three people are the killers who sent out spirit beasts to kill Hailan village. They should be executed immediately!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Among the 200 people, more than a dozen strong men with muscles supporting their clothes rushed out of the crowd, while the rest stood in place and watched quietly.


    These two hundred people were brought by Chu Ke to hunt down the villagers of Hailan village who fled nearby. At this time, no one had to go out in front of three people.


    More than a dozen people stepped on the sand with strong steps, and their soles stamped one deep footprint after another, just like a dozen brown bears, opening their arms and pressing towards Ye Kai.


    Looking at that posture, Chu Ke said with a cold smile.


    "Oh, you''re too clever to blame. If you were a little stupid, you might live a few more hours."


    "You really have some ability to kill the spirit beast I raise, but these ten people are the people who have the best physical training in the clan of Haizhen. Anyone who raises his hand can kill a spirit beast with one blow!"


    "I don''t know which region of the planet you are sent from, but if you dare to offend me, Chuke, today, you will surely die!"


    "Dong Long!"


    Looking at more than a dozen people rushing towards him, hailing and Haiou were pale and panic stricken.


    "What to do? Do you want to escape? "


    But the leaf opens to see toward that ten numbers person, but the complexion is fearless, just lightly open mouth to say.


    "Hide behind me."


    "Ah?"


    When Haiou heard that, the whole person was slightly stunned. Ye Kai had already stepped in front of the tower. On his right hand, the aura gathered and patted it!


    "Boom!"


    A roar enough to shake the atmosphere rang through the heads of all the people present.


    Just a slap, people just feel an unprecedented huge pressure, instantly swept the entire coast, seaside, waves rolling, sand clouds rolling up.


    And the dozen people, who were hit by the palm of Ye Kai''s hand, spewed blood out of their mouths, their eyes turned white, and their huge bodies flew out with a scream. After a few gorgeous turns in the air, they fell to the ground one by one.


    "How can it be!" Looking at his hand by Ye Kai, Chu Ke''s face turns white.


    Ignoring Zhang''s big mouth and surprised people, ye Kai clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can only blame you for your rubbish. If you can fight a little, you can live for a few minutes.


    "This level, also want to find fault with me?"

 Chapter 888

    On the shore, there was a dead silence.


    On the coast, three people and two hundred people were facing each other at a distance of 100 meters, but no one made a sound.


    Among the people on both sides, more than a dozen strong men fell to the ground. They vomited blood in their mouths, their eyes turned white, and their bodies smoked from time to time. It was obvious that they were hurt by Ye Kai''s slap on their meridians and internal organs, and they could not even stand up.


    "You"


    Chu Ke looked at Ye Kai with pale face and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Things went far beyond his expectations.


    Although the dozen people were killed by Ye Kai, they felt that their strength was not good. You know, as Chuke said, as the most powerful dozen people in Haizhen, their strength was at least a small success in the construction period.


    In the celestial system, the name of Xiuwei is different from that of the earth.


    From low to high, the accomplishments are divided into Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, salvation and Mahayana. Among them, the foundation period corresponds to the earth''s immortals, and the Jindan period corresponds to the earth''s immortals.


    As a planet on the border of fairyland, the common friars on Neptune, the weaker ones are in the small or middle stage of Qi training, while the stronger ones are in the big and the peak of Qi training.


    In terms of Neptune, the foundation period is almost equivalent to the position of the Celestial Master of Yuandan on the earth, which is already very strong.


    He thought that the young man with black hair and white clothes just had the experience of dealing with spirit beasts, so that he could kill all the crazy spirit beasts he released. But now it seems that the cultivation of this young man in white is much better than he thought.


    I''m afraid that the only one who can kill more than a dozen people during the foundation period is the adult!


    Who is this young man in white?


    A cold sweat glides over his forehead. Chu Ke suppresses his panic and looks at Ye Kai, clapping his hands and laughing.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being able to kill all the spirit beasts I''ve released. Its strength is really good."


    "Since you don''t have sea spots, you are not a native of Neptune, hematite? Frozen cloud star, which planet are you from


    "With such a strong strength, if you are interested, you will have a position in the high level of Haizhen. I can recommend it to that adult for you. How about it? Are you interested?"


    Ye Kai sneered and said.


    "And then raise a spirit beast to kill with you?"


    "Ha ha! This is just a part of my work. There are many ways to remove the garbage from Neptune. You don''t have to stick to one form


    "Rubbish."


    Hear these two words from Chu delicious say export, after death, Hai Ou Hai Ling brothers and sisters are facial expression a change.


    They just felt a cold, complete chill from the sole of their feet to the sole of their feet, freezing their bodies and unable to move.


    In the eyes of mayor Chuke, they were just rubbish.


    And the leaf opens facial expression more gloomy, see toward Chu can, openings way.


    "Is that your last word?"


    "Ha Chu can laugh a, in the hand spirit stone ring is suffused with red luster, smile way.


    "You really think you are our opponent when you kill a few martial arts strongmen?"


    "Do it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, two hundred friars acted at the same time behind Chu Ke!


    I saw that their hands were together, and a series of aura appeared from their palms. The color of aura was very confused, which was obviously caused by years of cultivation in Neptune and absorption of dirty aura.


    Then, the aura converged into the air, slowly agglutinating, and actually formed a 100 meter high Golden Buddha statue!


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha statue fell on the ground in front of Ye Kai, and the spirit of the whole body was rioting. The golden light was flowing on its surface, giving people a full sense of oppression.


    "Oh?" Looking at the huge body of the Buddha, ye Kai couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    When he came to fairyland, the planets on the edge of the fairyland Galaxy didn''t have such powerful magic. It seems that although these planets are polluted by the environment, people''s level of magic cultivation is rising.


    Chuke laughed and opened his mouth to read out the name of the Buddha.


    "Supreme gold!"


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve died in the best magic of the clan of Haizhen. It''s a proper death for you."


    As the voice fell, the Buddha raised his golden right hand and clapped it towards Ye Kai''s position!


    The palm area is huge, like a five finger mountain, pressing towards the three people, while ye Kai gives his left hand back, points out two auras with his fingers, and cushions them around the brother and sister, and moves them tens of meters away to a safe position.


    "Ah Xiao Hailing was startled by Ye Kai''s sudden action. After rolling several circles on the ground, he coughed and stood up and looked at Ye Kai.


    The next second, the five finger mountain is already in the position of Ye Kai!"Dong Long!"


    On the sea surface near the coast, a hundred meter high water column is surging up by the impact force. Huge sand and dust mixed with aura are splashing around in the air, and ye Kai''s white body is also buried in it, so it is impossible to see its appearance.


    "My Lord!" Looking at the scene, Haiou''s face was startled and cried out.


    But the Buddha did not seem to stop. After taking one hand, he raised his left hand again, crossed his two hands and bombarded the ground rhythmically.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Finally, the Buddha stopped, and the golden light flashed between his eyes. Two golden lights shot out of his eyes, which directly exploded the ground!


    "Dong!"


    At the end of the attack, surrounded by smoke, a deep pit with a radius of 100 meters suddenly appeared.


    Chu can look at that deep pit, the facial expression is all wanton crazy smile, let who see, leaf open is already dead can''t die again.


    "Against me? That''s what happens to you! "


    "How can my lord?" Haiou''s face was full of chagrin. In his opinion, the young man in white died completely because of himself and hailing. Now his heart was full of regret.


    At this time, the villagers of Hailan village had almost been killed, and only their brother and sister were alive. The feeling of despair surged into his heart, and Haiou''s body was shaking.


    Xiaohailing''s eyes were red. Unconsciously, two lines of tears had already flowed from his eyes.


    "Wu Wu Wu"


    and Chu Ke stepped forward, looked at his brother and sister, and said with a smile.


    "It''s hard. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you go with him now."


    "You devil, I''ll fight with you!" Haiou said, climbed up from the ground, waved his fist and rushed to Chuke.


    "To die." Seeing such a Hai ou, Chu Ke''s face sank. He raised his hand, and the stone ring on his finger was shining red. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Chu Ke with magic.


    "Brother, no!" Hailing cried, she wanted to stand up, but her legs affected by the sea spot disease could not stand normally, so she could only lie on the ground half a body and move hard.


    "Patta."


    At this time, Chu Ke felt that his right hand, just ready to use the magic, was caught by something and could not move.


    "Why?" He turned his head and looked behind him.


    The young man in white was standing behind him, holding his right hand with one hand


    "ah Seeing this scene, Chu Ke''s face turned white, with a look of hell, and cried out in panic.


    "What about people? What are you doing? Kill him


    There was no one to answer his question except the sound of the waves beating quietly on the coast.


    "Wow."


    Chuke noticed that all the more than 200 friars he had brought, without exception, fell to the ground!


    "How can it be!"


    Now Chu can''t calm down any more.


    When he wanted to say something, ye Kai had turned his wrist and pulled it hard.


    "Ah


    The scream rang out, and an arm full of blood whirled to the ground in the air.


    Looking at the scene, brother and sister both took a breath.


    Ye Kai actually directly broke Chu Ke''s arm!


    Chu can painfully fall on the ground, he is covering the position that his body splits, moving buttocks at the same time, want to retreat.


    He wanted to be as far away from the murderer as possible, but his body was frozen, just shaking and unable to move.


    Ye Kai''s face is gloomy, and a aura gathers in his hand. When he is about to kill Chu Ke, a voice rings out slowly.


    "Don''t kill him yet!"

 Chapter 889

    "Don''t kill him yet."


    It was Xiao Hailing who said that.


    Hear Hai Ling say so, include leaf to open inside, a few people are facial expression tiny a Leng.


    Haiou turns his head and looks at his sister. He doesn''t know why. In his impression, his sister has never spoken in such a loud voice.


    Hai Ling also realized that there was something wrong with his method. He turned red and looked at Ye Kai. He asked carefully.


    "My Lord, I, I want to ask him something, OK?"


    "Do as you please." Ye Kai retreats to one side, the facial expression says calmly, anyway have him in, Chu can have what bad idea all can stop for the first time.


    "Hailing, you?"


    Haiou looks at Hailing stupidly. Hailing''s eyes are a firm shrine that she has never had before. She looks at Chuke, who is in a mess on the ground. After taking a deep breath, she says.


    "Brother, help me over. I have something to ask him."


    Although Haiou still doesn''t understand what his sister wants to do, he is a sister control after all, so he obediently goes to hailing, supports xiaohailing, and slowly moves to Chuke.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu can think that the sea spirit is to revenge himself, before he was killed, but also torture himself, immediately pale face said.


    Looking at such Chu Ke, the sea spirit can''t help but sigh in the heart.


    I didn''t expect that the mayor, who was meticulous to himself and his brother, was just a demon in human skin. After accepting this fact, hailing now felt superfluous even to have a look at Chuke.


    But she opened her mouth and asked.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Hear the sea spirit say so, Chu can be slightly a Leng at first, then sneer to open mouth to say.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you want to ask, but do you think I can say it?"


    "Anyway, it''s death to say it or not. Why should I tell you?"


    Now that he has understood that he is sure to die, Chu Ke feels nothing to be afraid of. He just wants to be a little more eloquent and stimulate the brothers and sisters before he dies.


    Looking at such Chu can, the sea spirit facial expression is to have no change, but quietly open mouth to say.


    "Every time you come to each village, you choose young and promising people to study in what you call the big gate."


    "What have you done to them?"


    "Selection?" It was Ye Kai who asked this question. When he was in fairyland a hundred years ago, he never had such a "selection".


    "Well." Haiou nodded and explained.


    "Every three years in Haizhen, Chuke takes people to inspect every village, including Hailan village. He says that he wants to select the most qualified person in the village and go to the big gate of haishenxing to study martial arts."


    "For so many years, these people who have left the village have never been heard from and have never returned to the village."


    "Because of this, many villages around here are mostly elderly people, women and children."


    The sea spirit also opens a mouth, looking at Chu but, way.


    "At first, I thought they were studying and practicing, but they didn''t come back. Now, I''m afraid these people were not chosen to practice in the clan, but were taken away."


    "Say, what have you done to them!" Although Haiou is not as smart as hailing, he is not stupid either. Hearing Hailing''s words, he immediately realized that it was also Haizhen''s plot and asked angrily.


    Many of the young people who were picked out were friends of Hai ou and Hai Ling. If Hai Ou didn''t want to take care of Hai Ling, he would have been taken away from Hai Lan village by Chu Ke.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that your brother and sister were quite clever. " Chuke heard it and laughed more wildly.


    "Didn''t you go to zongmen? Of course, don''t you really think that the humble villagers without identity can enter into the main gate of Neptune? "


    "Want to know where they went to him? Ha ha, dream


    "Do you think I''ll tell you if I become a slave and serve us every day, or if I''m locked up as a mouse, or if I kill all of them and bury them in the wilderness! Ha ha


    "You beast Haiou heard that his face turned red and he became furious. When he saw that he was about to make a move, ye Kai stopped him and stopped him.


    "Oh." See ye Kai standing in front of him, Chu can although in the heart fear, but still squeeze out sneer.


    He has made up his mind that no matter what ye Kai does to him, he will not speak.


    "Cha!"


    At this time, a green aura across.


    "Ah


    Chu can scream, only to find that five fingers of his left hand have been cut off by Ye Kai''s aura.


    And ye Kai looks at Chu Ke and says coldly.


    "Come back, I''ll let you live."


    "Oh, will I believe you? After all, you will kill me!" The sharp pain makes Chu Ke''s eyebrows suddenly shrink together, but he still opens his mouth to retort."No, it doesn''t matter." As ye Kai said, the red crystal sword appeared in his right hand and said slowly.


    "I''m not good at torture, but I don''t have no experience at all."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s cold voice, they all felt cool.


    Then, ye Kai flicks his finger with his left hand without a sword, and a spirit rope flies out of his hand, straightening Chuke''s body and hanging him in the air, just like a prisoner hanging on a gallows.


    "What are you doing?" The body is pulled apart, Chu can facial expression panic ground shout a way.


    And ye Kai put the red crystal sword on Chu Ke''s neck and said coldly.


    "Now, I''ll count down three seconds. Before I give us a satisfactory answer, I''ll cut off a part of your body."


    "First the limbs, then the viscera, one by one all cut off."


    "In the end, only the head, heart, lungs, several necessary organs to maintain the body are hanging there."


    "But you won''t die. I''ll keep you alive with aura. You''ll be hanged, watching all this alive, and living like this all the time."


    Ye Kai''s words came to the ears of the three. Just imagining the scene, the two brothers and sisters were already shaking, and their backs were sweating.


    "You, don''t bluff!" Hearing this, Chu Ke''s face turned pale and trembled. There was a smell coming out of his crotch. He was already scared by Ye Kai''s words.


    "Well, three" did not pay attention to Chu Ke''s appearance, ye Kai has already started the countdown.


    "Cut, don''t bluff! I''ve seen a lot of people like you, and I think this little trick, I "Chuke said with his eyes congested and his teeth trembling.


    "Two"


    "it''s no use, it''s no use. I''m not afraid of it, Grandpa. If you have the ability, you can have one."


    When ye Kai counted to a moment, the whole space was swept by a terrible Yin Qi!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible pressure made everyone gasp for breath. Chu Ke felt that his heart was like being caught by a hand, and he was about to crush it.


    "First the left hand." Ye Kai cold channel.


    Red crystal sword raised high, toward the left shoulder position of Chu can suddenly fall.


    "Wait, I say, I say, I say!" Chu Ke opens his mouth and shouts with the greatest strength of his life.


    "Cha." The red sword light flashed, and Chuke''s left arm flew in the air and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ah Xiaohailing saw the scene, and the whole person was scared to sit on the ground. After all, she had never seen such a cruel scene or so much blood.


    "Ah Chuke wailed.


    "I''ve counted to one." Ye Kai just said calmly.


    * "Hu Hu" Chu can feel the pain of his broken limbs. He knows that ye Kai is true. If he does not explain himself, he is afraid to be cut off.


    "Say it Although Haiou was also very afraid, he still stepped forward. He wanted to know where his friends had been arrested.


    "I said, I said." Chu can nod as if pound garlic, opening a way.


    "They''re all there"


    just as he wanted to name the place, the change happened.


    His head jerked, and his whole body began to spasm. His eyes kept growing, and he looked extremely painful.


    "Oh He opened his mouth, a black and red from his mouth, looking at the scene, three people are a stagnant face.


    "No, don''t" Chu Ke opens his mouth. It seems that when he is begging for mercy from someone, his body has exploded like a balloon and smashed into countless pieces of meat.


    "Patta."


    Blood splashed on the shore, leaving three people with surprised faces.


    Dead?

 Chapter 890

    By the sea, there was silence.


    On the coast, the three people looked at Chuke, who died suddenly, and could not say a word.


    "Well, what''s going on? Just now, it''s still good. How did it suddenly become a human bomb? " Haiou was the first to speak and said.


    "Don''t you want us to know the secret, so you kill yourself? It''s too much of a trick. "


    At this time, ye Kai hit out the spirit of the rope, in addition to the bloodstain flowing, long nothing, only a bare head hanging, very terrible.


    Xiao Hailing was sitting on the ground. She had never seen so much blood or such a miserable death. Her face was stiff and her body was shaking.


    While ye Kai shook his head and said solemnly.


    "No, he''s obviously about to say it. It''s not suicide."


    "It should be a kind of witchcraft."


    "Witchcraft?" Heard this time, brother and sister are slightly a Leng.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "Once the person who has been treated with this kind of magic trick says that it contains a keyword or word, the magic trick will start immediately and kill the person!"


    "It''s colorless, tasteless, silent and invisible. I''m afraid even Chu didn''t know that he had been poisoned."


    Ye Kai''s voice is very calm. When it comes to his brother and sister''s ears, they suddenly take a breath. They live on the coast, where have they ever heard such a terrible technique.


    "Why, why?" Haiou turned pale and asked. He didn''t expect that he would turn Chuke into a human bomb and explode directly if he just asked Chuke to say where the villagers were.


    "Hide where those who are chosen live." As ye Kai said, his face became more and more heavy.


    Things went far beyond his expectations.


    At first, ye Kai thinks that the whole thing is just that Chu Ke''s superior orders to release the spirit beast and kill the ordinary villagers. But he can see Chu Ke''s miserable death. Ye Kai understands that what he sees now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    This kind of sorcery has a very high requirement on the cultivation of the performer. Ordinary monks can''t use it at all. Moreover, using this kind of sorcery will cost a lot of precious magic tools and medicinal materials. It will undoubtedly cost a lot to use this kind of sorcery on the Neptune in such a bad environment.


    Chu Ke is just the mayor of a town. Why should he use this kind of magic trick so painstakingly?


    There is only one answer, that is, the place where the selected villagers go is the top secret that the rulers of Neptune try to cover up.


    Now, ye Kai doesn''t know where these villagers have gone, but he knows that an unimaginable terrorist event is taking place in the Poseidon, which has been polluted by toxins!


    Stay in place for a while, ye Kai said.


    "Is there a village selection nearby?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, brother and sister two people are tiny a Leng, afterward, sea Europe Zhang open mouth to say.


    "There are a total of 48 small villages on the edge of Hailan town. Now the appearance of Hailan village is similar to that of other villages. It should be impossible to select any more."


    "However, this selection is not only for Haizhen. Every town on Neptune should have a selection meeting."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, and a aura rose under his feet. He was ready to take off. When he left Hailan village, a tender voice rang out between them.


    "My Lord, are you going to another town for selection?"


    Xiaohailing looked at Ye Kai''s back and said.


    "Yes." Facing the simple brother and sister, ye Kai has nothing to hide, but nods and answers.


    He knew very well that since Chu Ke was bewitched and couldn''t tell where the villagers were captured, the mayor of other towns would be just like him. Once he spoke, he would die suddenly. Therefore, it''s useless to arrest people to ask questions.


    If you want to know what conspiracy Neptune is brewing, the only way is to participate in the selection meeting and join the villagers who are selected!


    Although it is extremely dangerous to do so, ye Kai can''t think of any better way in a short time.


    "Then, please take Hailing with you." Hear ye Kai say so, the sea spirit facial expression firmly says.


    Haiou''s face turned white at first, and then he went up and grabbed Hailing. His face turned red and he said.


    "Hailing, are you crazy?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? We can''t step into those dangerous places with our strength. When you go, you just give adults a lick of trouble!"


    "Don''t make trouble, let''s go home!"


    To his surprise, although he didn''t use any strength, Xiao Hailing still stood still with his own strength.


    Xiaohailing, who is weak in body, has a firm expression at this time. She turns her head and looks up at her brother with a firm look on her face."Brother, I know my request is very poor, but this may be our only chance to know the whereabouts of our friends."


    "You"


    "I got sea spot from my mother. As you know, my life span is not long. Before I go to that world, I really want to know where my friend has gone." When Xiao Hailing said this, he was about to cry.


    "Fart!" Hear Hai Ling say so, Hai Ou is facial expression a change, angry shout a way.


    "You will not die! I will find a way to cure you


    Xiao Hailing just shook his head and showed a bitter smile.


    "I know my own body best. You don''t have to."


    Then, she slowly raised her head, looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "My Lord, please. I''ve lived for 15 years. Because of my health, I''ve never left Hailan village, not a step."


    "If you go to other towns to participate in the selection meeting, can you take me with you? I really want to know where my friends, those people who have been arrested by the mayor, have gone."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, just looked at the little girl quietly.


    After a moment, ye Kai nods.


    "Good."


    With that, he raised his hand and played a aura, covering xiaohailing''s thin calf.


    Covered by the aura, Xiao Hailing felt that she was going to be paralyzed, and her unconscious legs recovered slowly. A warm current ran up from her feet to her knees.


    "Why? Can my feet walk? " First is slightly a Leng, then, xiaohailing''s face is ecstatic.


    "Well, I used aura to resist the erosion of sea spot on your body for a while, although it can only last for a few days."


    "Never mind, thank you, my Lord!" Xiao Hailing jumps and jumps. In the past 15 years, she has never felt that she can use her legs at will.


    And Haiou looks at the lively Hailing with gratitude on his face.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned his head and looked at Ye Kai.


    "Xiaoling is my only sister. I can''t watch her risk by herself. If she really wants to go, I''ll go with her, OK, my Lord."


    "Are you sure?" In the face of these two brothers and sisters, ye Kai was very patient and repeatedly confirmed.


    "That place may be more dangerous than you think, and the truth may be hard for you to accept. With all due respect, your friends may have been consumed as tools. Even so, do you want to go?"


    "Well." Xiaohailing nodded, which was her only wish, of course, she would not give up.


    "All right." Ye Kai raises his hand, points out a aura and several Dharma arrays, and is ready to slightly improve the accomplishments of brother and sister before starting.


    At this time, a small black light suddenly fell from the air!


    "Ah"


    xiaohailing trembled and made an unknown voice. Then she looked down at her chest.


    There, a black arrow full of poison penetrated her left chest and pierced her heart!


    "Hailing!" Haiou eyes canthus to crack, rushed forward to the body, the body has been opened by the leaf, the whole person clapped to a hundred meters away.


    "Get out of the way." Ye kaileng opens his mouth, raises his eyes, and looks at the countless black arrows in the sky.


    Attack!

 Chapter 891

    "Dang Dang!"


    Red crystal sword waved a fierce sword, ye Kailan fell on the ground in front of xiaohailing, constantly cut open those dense arrow rain.


    The black arrows looked ordinary one by one. When ye Kai cut them with the red crystal sword, he felt that the quality of the arrows was extremely large. It was clear that the volume of the arrows was very small. When he cut them with the red crystal sword, they looked like they were cut on Thick Alloy steel columns. It was obviously made of special fairyland materials.


    In just ten seconds, thousands of Broken Arrows fell behind Ye Kai, and the venom eroded all the sand nearby. Even ye Kai felt faintly paralyzed when he cut such a heavy arrow.


    And those arrows have been launched for more than ten seconds. If they were launched artificially, there should be a gap period. But now, the poisonous arrows are not decreasing at all. On the contrary, they are getting denser and denser. In the end, the sky above the three people has almost become pitch black.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, ye kaileng hummed all over, surrounded by aura in his hand, and a Taoist magic barrier flew out of his left hand, toward the sky where the arrow rain hit!


    "Boom!"


    Countless barriers collided with the arrow, but ye Kai''s barrier was directly pierced and broken. Those barriers only slowed down the falling speed of the arrow, but failed to make it stop shooting.


    At the back of Ye Kai, Xiao Hailing falls to the ground with pale face. Her lips are purple and she gasps for breath. The bright red blood overflows from her chest. With the sound of coughing, a mouthful of poisonous blood flows out from the corner of her mouth, which makes the nearby sand black and red. If ye Kai doesn''t keep playing aura to protect her My heart and lung had already died.


    See small sea spirit like this, distance two people far position, sea Europe''s face that leaf opens to push to open suddenly rises two green tendons, eye canthus desire crack.


    And glancing at the painful appearance of xiaohailing, ye Kai is angry. On the red crystal sword, a black fire rushes out.


    "Broken!"


    Holding the long sword of Hongjing, ye Kai chopped at the dense arrow rain. The black flame filled the sky and burned all the arrows covered with poison!


    "Boom!"


    Raise your hand, and thousands of healing arrays come out. After protecting xiaohailing''s body, a aura rises under Ye Kai''s feet and flies to the positions where the arrow rain comes!


    Three kilometers away, three men in black stood on the bricks of a tall building on an island, their faces gloomy.


    The man on the left opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "How can it be? I thought it was possible to force Chuke to death. At least it was a big man on this planet."


    "Two villagers, a foreign youth, can kill the spirit beast we gave to Chuke and the 200 elite killers?"


    The man on the right heard that his face was very ugly. He gave Chuke full power to handle the affairs of Hailan village. He didn''t expect that the situation was like this now.


    The man in the middle opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "No, in my opinion, the two villagers in Hailan village were just cannon fodder. The spirit beast and the killer were all killed by the young man from abroad!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the companion''s face changed. The companion on the left hesitated for a while, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, he shook his head and said.


    "How can this be possible? Although the strength of each of the 200 friars is not very strong, the victory lies in the cohesion. Even the friars of Jindan are afraid of the magic they use together."


    "Do you mean that the strength of the foreign youth is above the golden elixir?"


    "Maybe." The man in the middle gave an ambiguous answer. In the dark, he couldn''t see his appearance and clothes clearly. Only his two eyes with strange red light were shining dangerously in the night sky.


    "Anyway, since they have discovered the secret of Neptune, these three people must be dead. Today, even God can''t save their lives."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the minds of the three people. It was a thousand mile sound transmission made with special magic tools.


    Only a hesitant voice sounded in the void, and the unknown person said slowly.


    "Report to all the city masters that huangjianduyu has been launched, and all of them will be killed in Lan village, Chuzhou."


    "Well." The man in the middle nodded and said.


    "The following work should be done well. The ground and bodies covered with toxins have been disposed of, and the bodies of Chuke and others have been cleaned up, packed and thrown into the sea, all disguised as spirit beasts attacking villages."


    The man in the middle skillfully gave the order. When he thought the three people were dead, the unexpected answer sounded in his ears.


    "Tell the Lord that the three are still alive."


    "What did you say?" The three men in black trembled slightly when they heard this."Huangjian poison rain is made of the densest iron on Neptune and a huge amount of toxin deposited on the sea floor. It can break all the magic and martial arts training under the golden elixir level."


    "You mean hundreds of thousands of poisonous arrows can''t kill two villagers and an outsider?"


    "It''s like this." hearing the angry voice of the man in black, the messenger was obviously very afraid, and his voice trembled.


    "One of the two villagers was hit by a poisonous arrow, but he was protected by an outsider''s aura and could not die for a while and a half. The outsider''s magic was extremely strange, which was a type he had never seen before."


    "Well, it''s a joke." The man in black in the middle sneered and said coldly.


    "What kind of strange magic can crack the rain of arrow poison?"


    "I''ll go to your family now. If I find out that what you said is a little false, I want you to be buried with the three of you!"


    But before the man in black finished, the sound of the explosion came from the sound transmission device.


    "Dong Long!"


    The voice was so loud that when they heard it, their faces stagnated.


    Then, all kinds of voices mixed together, constantly ringing and falling.


    "Who is it! How dare you break into our Neptune clan


    "Ah


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "Please, let me go!"


    "Monster, this is a monster. Run


    First, the sounds of spells exploding, and the voices of the patriarch shouting and cursing. Then, the sounds of begging for mercy, screams, howls, and cuts.


    Hearing this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the situation?" The man in black on the left was obviously unable to calm down and spoke slowly.


    "The outsider set foot on the poisonous arrow sect? How could that be! Poison arrow sect is thousands of kilometers away from Hailan village. How did he get there in just two minutes


    "I''d like to know that, too." The man in black in the middle opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "You''d better ask him in person about how he did it."


    "What?" The man on the left was stiff.


    The man in black in the middle raised his right hand with black armor gloves, stretched out a finger, and pointed to the altitude thousands of meters away from the three people''s Island.


    When they saw their partner''s action, they both pinched a magic point between their eyes, raised their eyes and looked at the position of their partner''s finger.


    In that place, a young man in white holding a red crystal sword, surrounded by auras, is flying towards the position of the three!


    "How can it be!" Seeing that, the last trace of calmness was gone. The man on the left opened his mouth and screamed in horror.


    "The island is hidden by countless arrays, and it is not the direction of shooting arrow rain at all. Why does he know we are here?"


    The man in the middle nodded and made a thoughtful expression.


    "It''s really tricky"


    when they said that, on their right, the man who was in charge of ordering Chuke had already soared into the air, his face was blue and his white figure rushed to the air.


    "Is it really so powerful?"


    "I''ll meet him!"

 Chapter 892

    "Dang Dang!"


    One by one, the poisonous arrows were cut open by the leaves, broke into several pieces, and fell on the ground near the coast.


    "Xiaoling, Xiaoling, how are you?" Behind Ye Kai, Haiou hugs his sister''s weak body, his eyes are wide open, and he shouts in panic and helplessness.


    Slightly raise eyes, back to the sea blue village of Ye Kai look to the sea far away, the two escape direction, face dignified.


    "City master" in the mind of Jiang Xu and another man''s face, ye opened his mouth, chanting words.


    It seems that everything on Neptune has long been controlled by several big city masters. No wonder the people are in such a state of poverty.


    Then, he turned around and came to Haiou to check Hailing''s physical condition.


    At this time, the poison arrow has been taken out by Ye Kai with ingenious means. Hai Ling''s chest has long been red with blood. She lies down in Hai Ou''s arm. Her pretty face is pale now. Her lips are purple and blue, and she opens them gently, whimpering in pain. And her petite body also from time to time to smoke, very distressing.


    And every time Hailing''s body takes a puff, Haiou''s heart is just like being pierced by a silver needle, and his expression is very painful.


    He raised his head, looked at Ye Kai helplessly and said.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with Xiaoling?" Although Haiou didn''t understand the medical theory, he also clearly saw that Hailing was in the crisis of life. He immediately looked up at Ye Kai and said helplessly.


    "Please, help Xiaoling!"


    Spirit swept the body of Hai Ling, and ye Kai''s face became more and more dignified.


    "She''s poisoned. It''s a poison called Xu Gu Du." Open your mouth, ye Kai replied.


    As the predecessor who almost mastered the whole fairyland, ye Kai just glanced at his mental power and naturally knew what poison Jiang Xu was using.


    Xugu poison is a kind of toxin which is very difficult to treat in the fairyland. It is often used by many killers and assassins in the fairyland.


    As Jiang Xu said, if Hailing is not treated within a period of time, his body will be dissolved by the toxin of the virtual poison. Before long, the whole person will die in the most tragic way.


    "False poison? Can it be cured? " Haiou asked anxiously. He didn''t want to understand how the poison came from. He just wanted to cure Hailing.


    "Yes." Ye Kai replied.


    With that, he turned his tone and said.


    "It''s just that we need herbs."


    "Ah?" Hear ye Kai say so, sea Europe facial expression one stagnates, then open a way.


    "There are many herbal medicines in our family. Adults need to take them as long as they can cure Xiaoling''s body"


    before Haiou finished speaking, ye Kai shook his head and said.


    "Not that herb."


    "In order to remove the poison, we need to refine 81 different herbs into detoxification pills according to the exact proportion, and then use one herb as the drug guide, so that the effect of the pills can completely cover the whole body."


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, there was only despair in Haiou''s heart.


    "So, the herbs?"


    Without answering Haiou''s question, ye Kai fell into a deep meditation.


    In fact, 81 kinds of medicinal materials needed for alchemy can be found on the earth, but the quantity is relatively small. Ye Kai''s space magic weapon has already stored these 81 kinds of medicinal materials.


    In addition to the only medicine, Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum.


    This kind of Ganoderma lucidum is only born in the fairyland. The earth can''t find it. Even ye Kai can''t turn some into nothing. After his rebirth, he came to the fairyland for only two hours. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to have that kind of Ganoderma lucidum in his hand.


    "Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum." For a moment, ye Kaizhang asked.


    "Have you heard the name?"


    Haiou shakes his head, and ye Kai sighs in his heart. Although he has known for a long time that the probability of brother and sister knowing this medicine is very small, he will be disappointed to see Haiou shaking his head.


    "Without Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum as a drug guide, even if the antidote pill is refined, the efficacy can not spread all over the body. Sooner or later, the body will be invaded again by the toxin that has not been eradicated."


    Ye Kai''s words are like a heavy hammer, which smashes the heart of Haiou.


    "Is that right?" he held little hailing in his arms. Haiou squeezed out a stiff smile, and subconsciously grasped Hailing''s thin arm with ten fingers. Haiou said in a daze.


    "Xiaoling, it''s hopeless"


    with that, Haiou slowly stands up from the ground, holds xiaohailing, and walks towards the broken wooden house.


    "Thank you for taking care of our brother and sister in just a few hours. I want to spend the last time with Xiaoling quietly."


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    When ye Kai''s voice came into his ears, Haiou was slightly stunned and looked back.


    But a aura has already risen under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person instantly soars several kilometers to the position under the cloud of Neptune and stands in the air."You, my lord?" Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Hai Ou showed a puzzled expression and asked.


    Without answering Haiou''s words, ye Kai''s eyes flashed with gold, and his mental detection swept the whole Hailing star!


    The survival rate of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum is extremely low. Even in the celestial system, it is also a very precious medicinal material. Now it''s too late to go to other planets, and the body of brother and sister can''t bear it.


    The last hope is in this Neptune!


    In the air, ye Kai constantly released his spirit, carefully searching for the angle of Neptune.


    Although the survival rate of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum on plateau, basin, plain and wetland is low, it may appear in various locations once the basic body has grown up. Only by carrying out this carpet search can ye Kai maximize the possibility of finding Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum.


    He knew that he would be detected by the most powerful one on Neptune if he released such a huge spiritual exploration, but xiaohailing was in danger, and ye Kai had no other way.


    Moreover, he didn''t care to let others realize that it was inevitable for him to deal with the strongest. The difference was only a matter of time.


    With the expansion of the scope of the search, the breath of spiritual detection is becoming more and more strong. In just ten seconds, ye Kai''s spiritual detection is detected by countless martial monks!


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from yekai, in a hidden mountain, a young man in a golden robe and blue hair slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling the mental detection all over his body, the man showed some frightened expression and spoke slowly.


    "Psychic probes all over the planet? Besides me, is there anyone else who can do such a thing


    Then his face grew gloomy, and he opened his mouth, as if to whom he was giving orders.


    "Do you know the identity, who?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, more than a dozen black figures suddenly appeared from the whole body of the man and fell near the man. Without exception, these people had blood red eyes.


    The man in the middle opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s certain that this person is not a native of Neptune."


    "Reason."


    "The members of the west coast have met with this man. He not only killed all the spirit beasts and 200 elite killers we sent to a village, but also killed all the poisonous arrow sect that we took into the organization not long ago."


    Hearing his subordinates'' reply, the blue haired man''s expression changed slightly and said.


    "It''s a matter of course to be able to release this level of mental power, detect the existence of human beings, and have the ability to kill some of our running dogs."


    "I just wonder why he did it. Doesn''t he know what it will be like to be against us? "


    "My Lord, according to the reports from several city leaders, this man has never appeared on the west coast before, and he has not suffered from sea spot disease. Therefore, we infer that this person is an outsider sent from another planet and does not know about our clan. "


    "Oh, it turned out that he was just a little qualified outsider who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." The man with blue hair sneered and said with disdain.


    One of the leading subordinates was silent for a long time, and finally put forward an opinion.


    "My Lord, the strength of the outsider is in the position that Neptune can definitely rank. In my opinion, how about persuading him into our clan?"


    "No Said the blue haired man with disdain.


    "Although his strength is good, it''s not that he can''t find a substitute. Besides, although he is a humble running dog, he has killed our people after all. It''s not too much to say that he has a grudge against us."


    "When the time is right, I will let him understand what is the end of our soul casting gate."


    "On this Neptune star, only we belong to the northern Immortal Emperor, Lord Yang Yun''s soul casting gate, can we do whatever we want!"

 Chapter 893

    At this moment, in the sky of Hailan village, ignoring the perceived danger, ye Kai is still magnifying his mental detection, sweeping the corners of Neptune.


    At this time, the whole Neptune star has been almost swept by him. The helpless thing is that the environment of this planet has been destroyed in the war, and it is extremely difficult to produce an environment conducive to the growth of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum. Ye Kai has explored it very carefully, but still has nothing.


    Is it true that Hailing can''t be saved.


    When I think of this, a white light spot suddenly appears in the position towards the East in the spiritual exploration.


    At the moment when the light spot appeared, ye Kai''s whole body stagnated slightly. Then, he concentrated his energy and captured the past toward that position.


    In a densely populated Town, a tall tower building is presented. At the top of the tower, in a dark space, countless arrays are wrapped around a delicate box to conceal its breath.


    In the box inlaid with numerous spirit stones, a crystal clear Ganoderma lucidum is lying quietly inside. Even though it is covered by numerous Dharma arrays, it still does not escape Ye Kai''s spiritual detection.


    It''s Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum!


    As his body slowly fell, ye Kai appeared beside Haiou, who was confused and forced. He asked, "what''s the name of the town about 5000 kilometers east from here?"


    "The east? Do you mean white river city Haiou thought for a moment and answered.


    "Is there a tower building at a very high altitude in the city?" Ye Kai asked again.


    "Yes, the White River Tower. It''s the tallest building in the eastern town."


    "That''s it." Ye Kai nodded and said, "Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum is in the tower."


    "Really Ye Kai''s words brightened Haiou''s eyes and his face showed ecstasy. Haiou said.


    But for a moment, it seemed that he thought of something, and Haiou''s face sank slowly.


    "However, the Baihe tower is the private building of the Lord of Baihe city. Since Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum is in the Baihe tower, the Ganoderma lucidum is naturally the private property of the Lord of Baihe city. How can we deliver such a precious thing to us?"


    "Moreover, Baihe city is thousands of kilometers away from here. By the time we get there, Xiaoling will have"


    "I''ve already explored this planet. On Neptune, Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum is the only one. Only when we get there can we save your sister''s life." Ye Kai opened his mouth and stretched out his right hand. Between his thumb and index finger, with a aura flying out, a cute white bug appeared from ye Kai''s hand.


    The insect raised his head and smelled it in the air around him. Then, it seemed to see the hailing in Haiou''s arms. It made a squeaky sound, flew out of Ye Kai''s hand, and penetrated into the Hailing''s body through the ear canal.


    "What are you, my lord?" The bug''s action was so sudden that Haiou was startled. But he knew that the man in front of him would not harm himself and his sister. He just asked.


    "Spirit bug." Ye Kai replied.


    "I let it into your sister''s body, absorb the spread of toxins, so that you can extend your sister''s life."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Hai Ou looked excited and asked.


    "My Lord, do you mean that this worm can keep my sister alive?"


    "No, the spirit insect can only absorb the spreading toxin, but it can''t cure the root. Even if I put the spirit insect in her body all the time, I can live for three days at most."


    When ye Kai said that, Hai Ling''s face had slightly improved. Although he still closed his eyes and looked very painful, it was obvious that the effect of toxin was slightly inhibited.


    "In three days, if you don''t get Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, your sister will be melted into a pool of blood by the toxin."


    Maybe the picture that ye Kai said appeared in his mind. Haiou''s expression stagnated and his body suddenly trembled.


    A moment later, he came back and said firmly.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll go to Baihe city."


    "Well, clean up and start in ten minutes."


    "Yes Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Haiou nodded, hugged his sister, and went to the collapsed wooden house.


    But ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the East quietly, his face dignified.


    He hid some important news and didn''t tell Haiou.


    In fact, when he first explored his mental power, he had already inspected Baihe City, but at that time, there was no sign of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum in Baihe city.


    But when he turned to other areas, the reaction of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum suddenly appeared in Baihe city.


    Coincidence? It''s impossible. It''s obvious that someone deliberately did it.


    The two people who confront with themselves on the sea surface emerge in my mind. Ye Kai can probably guess why.


    I''m afraid that those people just noticed their spiritual exploration. They realized that in order to save Hai Ling, ye Kai needed Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, which was only found in the fairyland, as a medicine guide. They deliberately took it out and placed it within the scope of their own search.As for whether Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum was originally in the Baihe tower or brought by those people themselves, ye Kai did not know. However, what he can confirm is that the Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum in Baihe city is definitely a trap specially set by those people in order to capture themselves.


    Of course, even if ye Kai knew that this was a trap, he would resolutely go forward. First, he really needed the Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum. Second, he would not be afraid of these means at all.


    Originally, after realizing that this is a trap, ye Kai didn''t plan to take his brother and sister to Baihe City, but considering that Hailan village has been destroyed and it''s not safe here, ye Kai finally decided to take them with him.


    "Oh, what about the trap?" Take back vision, leaf opens mouth, sneer way.


    "Let''s make use of all the other means."


    Baihe City, the top of Baihe tower.


    "Poop."


    With a dull voice, a middle-aged man in gorgeous dress and ostentatious dress fell to the ground with blood in his mouth, and his body jerked a few times, then there was no response.


    I''m afraid the Lord of Baihe city never dreamed that he would be killed because he secretly collected a rare herb.


    In the dim space, a man with black braids snorted coldly, holding a piece of clean cloth in his hand, wiping the blood on his hands.


    The inner disciple of zhuhun gate, who is also the Lord of Heihai City, Jiang Xu said coldly, looking at the body of the Lord of Baihe city.


    "Hum, just give us the Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum as soon as possible. We have to resist. We deserve to die."


    He put the box containing the fairy Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, looked up and down at the crystal clear branches and leaves of the Ganoderma lucidum, and sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a drug on the Neptune that could remove my false poison. If it wasn''t for the Ganoderma lucidum to be used as a bait to lure the outsider, I would have burned it now."


    "But will he really come? In case he suddenly changes his mind and doesn''t intend to save the girl, aren''t we working in vain?"


    "Certainly." This is said by a man behind Jiang Xu. He is the man who saved Jiang Xu on the island at that time. He is the third elder of zhuhunmen, the leader of Bihu City, Yunhe.


    After glancing at the luster of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, Yunhe then opened his mouth.


    "Besides Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, the remaining medicinal materials are not very precious to cure the poisonous insects. If he had not searched for Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, he would never have risked being discovered and released such great mental power."


    "As long as Xianyin Lingzhi is in our hands, he will come here obediently and throw himself into the net."


    "You are the elder, you say yes, I''ll do the dirty work. As for the others," Jiang Xu said, with a look on his face that he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Naturally." Yunhe gives a simple response. He uses his hands to work out a formula.


    I saw auras covering his whole body, rushing into his body from his pores, and the appearance of Yunhe began to change at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bones, muscles, facial features, and the surface of Yunhe''s body were all twisted with incredible terror. In just a few seconds, his appearance completely changed, just like the fallen Lord of Baihe city.


    "Well, is that all right?" Cloud River, who has become the Lord of Baihe City, looks at Jiang Xu and says with a smile.


    "It''s a top-level technique that can only be used by the elder of the soul casting sect. It completely changes the appearance from the inside out. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would have regarded you as the Lord of Baihe city. " Jiang Xu was surprised and flattered.


    "Hum." With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the fairy Ganoderma lucidum disappeared at the cuff.


    In the dark without five fingers, they didn''t speak any more. A aura rose under their feet and their figure disappeared in an instant.


    In the top of Baihe tower, there is nothing but a cold corpse.

 Chapter 894

    Baihe City, east gate.


    It was midday, and a strong young city gate soldier yawned and looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    "Hey, wake up on duty."


    Beside him, a middle-aged veteran with a long beard, looking at the new man, took out the handle of his sword and knocked on the back of the new soldier''s helmet with an expression of displeasure.


    "As a soldier guarding Baihe City, we should play twelve points when guarding the gate!"


    "But, Mr. Li, it''s warm at noon. What can I do for you?" The recruit stretched out his hand, touched the back of his head with pain, and said in a puzzled tone.


    "Is it possible that some thieves will break into the city blatantly?"


    "If you have this idea, the traitor will succeed and sneak into the city." Hearing this from the recruits, the old soldier''s face was even worse, and he was about to attack.


    "Don''t you know that a vicious outsider has come to this place recently?"


    The recruits listened and didn''t care. They just nodded.


    "All the wanted notices are posted at my door. How can I not know?"


    "It''s said that the outsider killed all the villagers of a Hailan village and the spirit beasts among dozens of plums. It''s very fierce."


    "Since I know I''m not on duty? If the outsider gets into Baihe City, can you afford the consequences? " The veteran then raised his hand, five fingers open, and slapped the young recruits on the back, which made him stagger and almost turn to the ground.


    "Oh, old Li, how can it be?" The recruits were still unconvinced and began to argue.


    "The guard of Baihe City, you know much better than me. If you want to enter Baihe City, you have to go through our inspection. How can the thief enter?"


    "He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He has the ability to kill a villager in a village. He must have some means we don''t know. Don''t be careless."


    The old soldier said seriously, just half of it, a white figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Who is it?" As soon as the old soldier''s face changed, he was about to draw out his waist sword, and the new soldier also took out a signal bomb from his sleeve and was about to launch it.


    However, before they did something, ye Kai stretched out his hand and popped out two sleeping rhymes, which were printed on their forehead. With a whine, they felt that their eyes were black and fell to the ground.


    Then, behind Ye Kai, not far away from Congli, Haiou pulled a carriage and appeared at the gate of the city.


    In the carriage, Xiao Hailing lay in it and fell asleep quietly.


    Haiou looked at Ye Kai with shame in his eyes. Just now, he had been hiding nearby. The conversation between the two city guards had not been omitted, but all entered his ears.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry, it''s all because of my sister and me. My Lord is not only charged with unnecessary charges, but also wanted by the whole city. This is"


    "it''s OK to be a small matter." Ye Kai didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to these methods at all.


    "Next in the city, keep a little distance from me, but be sure to follow me, understand?" As ye Kai spoke, he raised his hand and squeezed a small array around his body.


    "Yes, my Lord." Haiou nodded, but found that his eyes, ye Kai''s appearance, has become very different from before.


    Ye Kai didn''t use the advanced disguise technique, such as that used by Yun He, the elder of zhuhunmen. He just added a simple technique to his body surface to make people around him recognize him as something else.


    He is not afraid of making trouble, but now Hailing is in danger. It''s the most important thing to get Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum first. If it''s not necessary, ye Kai doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "All right, let''s go." Without any hesitation, ye Kai walked towards the city gate, and Haiou tried to calm down his nervousness and followed him more than ten meters behind him.


    Once in the city, Haiou was attracted by the scene of Baihe city.


    As a resident who has lived in Hailan village for more than ten years, Haiou has been to a big town like Baihe city in the future. He can''t stop his curiosity and looks around.


    Although the environment of Neptune was greatly damaged during the celestial war, Baihe City, as one of the major cities on the planet, is still prosperous.


    At this time, the location of the two people was obviously a market, and various kinds of shops appeared on both sides of the wide road. Clothes, spirit stones, self-made magic tools, herbs and so on. Most of the people who sell things in the market are like this.


    At a point in front, about ten meters away, many city residents gathered together, looking at the things posted on the wooden bulletin board and talking.


    Haiou saw it and led the carriage in that direction.


    Hanging on the notice board is a wanted notice in black and white, on which a simple brush is used to draw a picture of Ye Kai.


    What''s written below is also a lot of unnecessary charges, such as killing the villagers of Hailan village, killing the innocent spirit beast, killing a kind clan, and so on."My God, I killed a whole village. This outsider is so cruel!" A fat middle-aged woman covered her mouth and said in horror.


    A few city people around also nodded and agreed.


    "Who is that? This is a devil at all! If you want me to say that after you catch it, you must be killed after you are killed! "


    "Split, split! This kind of devil, it''s not worth dying! "


    Hearing what the townspeople said, Haiou felt very depressed.


    He knew that all ye Kai had done was just to save people. But under the guidance of high-level public opinion, ye Kai, who fought against the dark forces, easily became a person who should be sentenced to death.


    Think about what ye Kai has done in Hailan village. Haiou feels that it''s very unpleasant, but he can''t explain to those people, so he can only bear it silently.


    Looking at the white figure walking towards the center of the town, Haiou''s face was complicated.


    "I don''t know why adults came to this planet."


    Haiou was thinking about this and that in his mind, while he was leading the carriage behind Ye Kai. Suddenly, he tripped over a raised mud and fell forward.


    "Ah There was a jerk at his feet, and Haiou called out, but he didn''t fall to the ground immediately, instead, he ran into a man in green robe by his side.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Although Haiou is still under age, he is very strong after years of exercise. The green robed man was hit by Haiou and gave a scream. His whole body fell to the ground and rolled for several times. The blue robe was covered with dust.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Seeing this, Haiou took the carriage and stepped forward, trying to help the man up.


    "Cha."


    At this time, behind him, a dozen people dressed in the same clothes, probably bodyguards, took out a sword and put it against his neck.


    Feeling the cold weapon around his neck, Haiou was a little bit stagnant and did not dare to move.


    "Master Li, are you hurt?" A bodyguard stepped forward and lifted up the green robed man who was still crying.


    The man, who was called Master Li, had a very ugly face. He patted the dust on his body a little, raised his eyes, walked up to Haiou angrily, put his foot on Haiou''s belly and kicked him to the ground.


    "Damn it, you don''t see the way? Do you know how much it costs? You can''t afford ten years of work, woodlouse! " That young master Li yells and scolds, the appearance is extremely ugly.


    When people around saw it, they all retreated and talked in a low voice without saying a word.


    A young man stood in the corner of a shop, watching Haiou fall to the ground, frowning and saying unhappily.


    "This guy is also a bad luck in his eighth life. It''s not good to bump into anyone, but he accidentally bumps into Li Nan. It''s too pitiful!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. It''s over when you''re heard. Do you want to be like that guy? " Next to him, the shop owner was sweating and whispering a reminder.


    "I just can''t stand it. This guy runs roughshod in the market every day. When he sees something he likes, he takes it away and does whatever he likes. No one can cure him. I''m really angry." The young man also understood that his voice was a little loud, and immediately lowered his voice, but he still whispered in a voice that only the shopkeeper could hear.


    Hear the young man say so, the shopkeeper also quietly sighed a tone, helpless way.


    "There''s nothing you can do about it, and you don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "After all, Li Nan is the Lord of Baihe City, the only son of Li Mu!"

 Chapter 895

    "Ouch."


    Haiou screamed and struggled to get up from the ground. But as soon as he got up, Li Nan, the young master of the city, rushed forward again, stepped on his belly and kicked him out.


    "Bang Dong."


    The tall man bumped into a nearby shop, and Haiou fell to the ground, panting in pain.


    But Li Nan seems to be still not Jieqi like, take two steps to step forward, see also start.


    Seeing Li Nan''s appearance, people around him could not help retreating. The affected shop owner did not say anything. He put the valuables on the stall into his sleeve and disappeared in a few seconds.


    Behind him, a bodyguard saw Li Nan start, came forward, secretly stopped.


    "Young master, this is a market. If the influence is not good, it''s better"


    but before the bodyguard finished speaking, Li Nan had already pushed him away, his face turned red and yelled.


    "What''s the impact? Grandfather, I don''t care so much! "


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and raised his fist as he walked toward the position where Haiou fell.


    "Damn, it''s rare to come out today, but I met you, grandfather"


    but when he just waved his fist, he stopped in mid air.


    "Well?" Young master Li''s face stagnated and made a voice of doubt. He turned his head and saw a young man holding his wrist with one hand, unable to move at all.


    "My Lord!" Haiou''s face was full of surprise and he opened his mouth.


    Before entering the city, ye Kai''s body was covered with Dharma array. When ordinary people saw him, they would only regard him as someone else, which was very different from the appearance on the wanted notice. Naturally, Li Nan would not recognize Ye Kai.


    The more than a dozen bodyguards saw the scene with a confused face.


    Just now, Li Nan was still empty behind him, but when he waved his fist, ye Kai''s figure appeared in an instant, so fast that the bodyguards of the Li family didn''t react.


    Li Nan first broke away with his right hand, and then he felt that his right wrist was fixed with equipment, and he couldn''t move at all.


    No matter how I say it, I''m also a little accomplished in building a foundation. Although I''m not the top in Neptune, I''m much better than other monks. Li Nan has never felt powerless since she was young.


    A cold sweat in the forehead flow, Li Nan face a white, mouth way.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ye Kai answered his question with action.


    "Click."


    The crack of bone is clear.


    "Ah Intense pain into the brain, Li Nan screamed, the wrist position of the right hand is already broken by Ye Kai!


    But ye Kai let go of his right hand, which held Li Nan''s wrist, and then put his foot on his belly, kicking him out, just as Li Nan did to Haiou.


    "Young master!" The first man among the bodyguards saw the scene and cried in panic. He rushed out immediately and caught Li Nan''s body like a rag.


    "Poop."


    On both sides of the road, the residents of Baihe City, like their chins dislocated, opened their mouths and couldn''t close for a long time.


    Who is Li Nan? Li Mu''s only son.


    Who is Li Mu? Lord of Baihe City, what will happen if you beat the Lord''s son like this in Baihe city?


    By the side of the road, several young men just imagined the scene, and their bodies could not stop shaking.


    "


    there is no time for people around to marvel at Ye Kai''s quick action, and they already regard Ye Kai as a fool who loves to show off his power.


    A young man opened his mouth and whispered to his companion.


    "What''s the origin of this man? Whose family? Li Nan dares to move, is he crazy? "


    The companion also shakes his head, a face muddled forced expression.


    "I don''t know. It must be from outside. I don''t know the rules here."


    Mrs. Li Mu died in childbirth and gave birth to Li Nan. Li Nan was Li Mu''s only son in Baihe city. Who didn''t know that Li Mu, the city leader, was not only grumpy, but also eager to protect his son. If anyone dares to touch Li Nan, or even take advantage of him, Li Mu will skin him.


    "This man must be finished. Last time, a eldest son of the dragon family, long San and Li Nan had a dispute. He only hurt Li Nan lightly. When the City Master heard this, he took the master of the foundation period of the Li family and copied the whole dragon family from inside to outside. There are more than 20 people in the dragon family. Now they have no place to live and wander outside."


    "Isn''t it? I saw long San in the city a few days ago. He looked like a beggar when he was down."


    "Young master, are you all right?" The bodyguard held Li Nan''s body steady and asked.


    The facial features on Li Nan''s face were twisted together because of pain. He opened his eyes difficultly, looked at the man who kicked him, and cried out in surprise and anger."Are you blind? What are you doing? What are you doing to him? "


    After listening to Li Nan''s voice, the remaining ten bodyguards finally responded. They took out the saber on their waist and lined up a semicircle towards the position of Ye Kai and Li Nan, and slowly approached.


    A knife body in the sunlight reflects a sharp luster, see the scene, the last few people who hide in the corner of the crowd is also secretly exclaimed, but curiosity still prevailed, they want to see, the son of the Lord of the city hands-on youth, in the end what kind of end.


    More than ten people hold the handle of the knife and confront Ye Kai, with a dignified face.


    As the bodyguards of the Li family, these people are not weak. They can feel the unusual atmosphere of Ye Kai. They are not ordinary people.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides, and nothing happened for a while.


    "Do it!" Li Nan sees this, is the gas not to hit one to come out, the direct opening scolds a way.


    Since the young master has spoken again and again, more than a dozen people can only do it directly. In their hands, the long knife cuts out a lot of light and rushes towards Ye Kai!


    And ye Kai''s eyebrows were filled with cold air. When he was about to start, a voice suddenly rang in the air.


    "Stop it all!"


    Hearing that voice, more than a dozen people''s faces stagnated, and the momentum of advancing to the half stopped directly, and they were all in the same place.


    When people around them heard the sound, they trembled, raised their heads and looked up into the sky.


    In the air, the figure of a middle-aged man in a red robe inlaid with Phnom Penh was revealed. He looked down at Ye Kai and Li Nan, looking very unhappy.


    "Here comes the Lord!" A passer-by whispered.


    Then, the middle-aged man fell from the air, between Ye Kai and a dozen bodyguards.


    "Lord Li."


    The bodyguards immediately showed a respectful appearance, knelt down and said.


    And Li Nan sees that middle-aged man''s appearance, on the face is reveals the ecstatic appearance, as if even the wound has been good several points.


    He opened his mouth and cried.


    "Dad


    "Well." The middle-aged man frowned and simply responded.


    In the eyes of the public, the middle-aged man was Li Mu, the leader of Baihe city.


    Of course, it''s all illusions.


    At this moment, the real Li Mu has long been killed by Yunhe and Jiang Xu at the top of the Baihe tower. Now the one standing here is just Li Mu disguised by Yunhe with the top disguise of the soul casting gate.


    After killing Li Mu and using Yi Rong technique, Yunhe was going to send Li''s family to investigate Ye Kai''s whereabouts under Li Mu''s identity. Unexpectedly, he met this scene as soon as he started.


    "What happened?" Cloud River, disguised as Li Mu, opened his mouth and asked in the same voice as Li Mu.


    "Dad, this bastard is making trouble, bullying me!"


    Before the bodyguards opened their mouths, Li Nan said before that. He went to Yunhe and deliberately exposed his wounds, looking aggrieved.


    According to his previous experience, seeing his injured appearance, Li Mu will become furious instantly and clean up the two.


    However, this is not the case.


    Seeing his bruised belly, his broken wrist and Yunhe''s face disguised as Li Mu, he just nodded.


    "Well."


    Seeing his father like this, Li Mu naturally had a stagnant and confused expression.


    Yunhe turns his head and looks at the direction Li Nan''s finger points to. When he looks like "this bastard", he suddenly takes a cold breath.


    "Is it him?"

 Chapter 896

    The market in Baihe city is silent.


    The bodyguard, Li Nan, was watching the play. At this time, there were at least one or two hundred people at the scene, but no one dared to make any noise.


    Everyone was holding their breath, waiting for Li Mu''s reaction.


    To their surprise, ten seconds after Li Nan''s complaint, Li Mu still stood there, looking at the man who hurt his son, without saying a word.


    "Here, what''s this for?" In the corner of the market, a man at the theatre opened his mouth and said in a dazed way.


    "I don''t know." The companion nearby opens his mouth, with the same expression of muddle.


    Li Mu''s character is very clear to the people of Baihe city. In the past, if his son was beaten to vomit blood, Li Mu would have become angry and personally attacked.


    But now, Li Mu doesn''t speak or do anything. He just stands there and looks at Ye Kai. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Naturally, Li Mu is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Where do they know that the real Lord of the city is already a dead man, and the one standing here is the elder of zhuhun gate named Yunhe.


    What they don''t know is that Yunhe, who pretends to be the Lord of the city, is just rolling in his heart.


    Ordinary people and friars can''t see ye Kai''s disguise, but Yunhe, as the elder of the soul casting gate, has long reached the golden elixir. Naturally, ye Kai''s simple magic can be seen at a glance.


    Yunhe never dreamed that the man who was going to look for his trace had already appeared in Baihe city!


    He glanced at Ye Kai''s back. A dark young man was standing there, leading a carriage behind him. It must be the two surviving residents of Hailan village who were rescued by Ye Kai.


    Seeing this scene, Yunhe was even more surprised and happy.


    What to do?


    Yunhe is thinking about Countermeasures in his heart.


    He is very clear that although these more than ten bodyguards are the top fighters in Baihe City, they are not ye Kai''s opponents when they are tied together. It is obviously unrealistic for them to take ye Kai back.


    Do it yourself? More unlikely. The strength of the outsider in front of us is not simple. If we want to deal with him, we will show our original shape, and the whole plan will be exposed in Baihe city.


    After thinking about it, Yunhe thought of a way.


    first sell leaves to open a human relationship, and then take him and the two villagers deceiving Li Fu, are always in their own eyes, and then make plans later, this is Yunhe short time to think out the best way.


    At the end of thinking, in full view of the public, Yunhe finally opens his mouth and looks at Ye Kai, coldly calling out his "son" name.


    "Li Nan."


    Hearing this voice, the bodyguard and the onlookers finally changed their faces, and the whole person became nervous.


    Li Mu is going to do it!


    "Yes, Dad. What''s the matter?" Hearing his father calling his name, Li Nan showed a flattering look, walked quickly to Yunhe, stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    And Cloud River is maintaining to look at the eye of leaf open, then say.


    "Did I tell you that when you are outside, don''t make trouble all over the place just because you are the master of the city. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    "Ah? Dad, when do you "


    when you hear Yunhe say that, Li Nan''s whole body is slightly stagnant. Just when he wants to say something, Yunhe sends out a word that makes everyone present stunned.


    "Sorry to sir."


    "What?" Li Nan''s face froze and he thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    And those bodyguards, onlookers heard, also showed the same expression at a loss, Zheng Zheng standing in place, a muddled look.


    "I said, apologize to Sir!" Ignoring the speechless crowd, Yunhe emphasized his tone and repeated it again.


    Now, everyone understands the meaning of Yunhe.


    Like a huge stone on the surface of the lake, Yunhe''s words, in addition to the leaves, all people''s hearts suddenly burst open, splashing thousands of meters high waves.


    The city Lord, who is irritable, invincible, and takes his son as his life, actually let his son apologize to the person who hurt him?


    What''s the situation?


    Li Nan also responded, the corner of his mouth smoked, squeezed out a smile and said.


    , "Dad, you''re kidding me. I was hurt. What makes me apologize for two woodlouse?"


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of a clear slap in the face and hundreds of people watching, Li Nan was slapped by Yun He and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, those people who had just changed their looks opened their mouths as if their chins were dislocated, and they couldn''t close for a long time.


    Before that, Li Mu, who couldn''t give up even if others touched his son''s hair, actually hit his son with his own hands?


    Not waiting for Li Nan to ease over, Yunhe has opened his mouth and said coldly."I don''t know what to do. I''ll give you a month''s imprisonment. You can''t go out without my order!"


    Li Nan heard his father say that his face was even worse than the eggplant beaten by frost. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy from Yunhe.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong!"


    "I''ll never make trouble again. It''s my fault. Don''t confine me, OK?"


    At this time, the arrogance of Li Nan and young master Li just disappeared, and his appearance was no different from that of a child who was punished for doing wrong.


    "Take him away!" Ignoring Li Nan''s appearance, Cloud River cold mouth way.


    Although the bodyguards were also muddled, they worked with money and obeyed the orders of the Li family. What Li Mu said and what they did was to immediately pull up Li Nan with a bruise on his face and walk in the opposite direction.


    No one thought that this farce would end in such a way that all the onlookers would stay in place like clay sculptures.


    After Yunhe had dealt with Li Nan, he came forward, first looked at Ye Kai, then stayed on Haiou for a few seconds, then showed an apologetic smile and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to offend you both."


    "You two are new to Baihe city. If you don''t mind, you can go to Li''s house. It''s all Li who makes amends."


    That pair of eyes immediately cast on Ye Kai''s body, looking up and down.


    After Yunhe beat Li Nan and shut him up, those onlookers would not be surprised. Now they just want to know the identity of the young man in front of them, so that the Lord of Baihe city can treat him like this.


    Hearing this, Haiou was stunned at first, and then showed an expression of ecstasy.


    You know, he and ye Kai had come to the city master''s Xianyin Lingzhi, and they were worried about how to meet him. The city master actually invited Ye Kai and himself to visit his family. It''s hard to get any more.


    He opens a mouth, just want to promise, leaf opens but grab in front of him to shake head, way.


    "That''s not necessary."


    "Ah?" Hear ye Kai say so, Hai Ou whole person expression one stagnation, don''t know how to react.


    But Yunhe didn''t give up and went on.


    "I''m just going to be a guest. Li Nan doesn''t know what to do. It''s troublesome for you two. As a father, I should be polite."


    "When you come to Baihe City, if there is something urgent, Li can help you. Just say it, I will try my best to be satisfied."


    "If you look up, there''s no trouble." With a simple response, ye Kai directly bypasses Yunhe and leaves.


    Although Haiou was anxious, he believed in Ye Kai. He could only follow him obediently, pull his sister''s carriage and leave.


    Behind him, those onlookers looked at Ye Kai''s back and showed complicated expressions one by one.


    "Damn it, I beat the son of the city Lord first. Not only did I have nothing to do, but I was invited into Li''s house and then left. Isn''t that too smart?" A onlooker finally can''t help his heart. He subconsciously says that people around him are nodding.


    And the cloud river also side over the head, looking at the appearance of leaves leave, eyes slightly narrowed, issued a only oneself can hear, cold voice.


    "Well, it''s a little cautious."


    "But now that you are here in Baihe City, don''t try to slip away so easily."


    "Leave your head here, outsider."

 Chapter 897

    Night, hotel.


    In the dim space, an oil lamp is hanging, emitting a light yellow light. On the bed, a pretty little woman sleeps unprepared and snores.


    On one side of the tea table, two young people were sitting face to face. One was dark and tall, the other was plain and white.


    "What do you say, my lord?" For a moment, Haiou thought he had heard wrong, and his dark face was full of shock.


    "You mean that the Lord of the city was disguised as a traitor?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, and the light reflected his uncertain face.


    Yunhe thinks that the perfect top-level disguise technique is actually a rotten method used by yekai''s predecessor. Yekai can see the real identity of the city leader with one glance.


    It was the black haired man who rescued Jiang Xu on the island at that time.


    "Yes, but he just invited us to sit at your house. He looked very kind." Haiou still couldn''t believe it and said again.


    "all his house is changed into his eyeliner. He naturally wants us to go there, which is within his control."


    "Where is the real Lord?" Haiou thought it was reasonable and asked again.


    "I''m afraid I''m dead." Ye Kai is very clear that this kind of technique needs to absorb a lot of aura and blood of the object, in order to achieve the perfect camouflage effect. With those men''s means, of course, they will not try to save the life of the city leader. Naturally, it is more convenient to kill.


    "Hiss."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Haiou only felt that his heart was in his throat. He suddenly took a cold breath and couldn''t say a word.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, he asked anxiously.


    "Now this is the Lord of the city, it''s a fake, and the Xianyin Lingzhi"


    "well, it should be in his hands."


    When ye Kai''s words came into our ears, Haiou showed an unprecedented expression of disappointment.


    The hope that I had seen turned into despair. The only fairy led Ganoderma lucidum on Poseidon was in the hands of the false city master disguised as a traitor. How could it save the life of xiaohailing?


    "Well, what can I do?"


    As he spoke, Haiou was filled with chagrin. Until today, he finally regretted his choice of giving up martial arts. No matter how highly qualified he is, he is just an ordinary person now. He can only sit here and watch his sister''s condition worsen. He can''t help at all.


    "Have a good rest and think about it tomorrow." Ye Kai left these words, then pushed open the door and went out.


    Under the bright moon and rare stars, ye Kai sat on the roof of the hotel, thinking quietly.


    , if it was not with the character of Hai Hai Ling, and ye Kai, he would directly accept the invitation of Yunhe and go to Li Fu Lane to kill the eye liner completely routed by those Yunhe river.


    Fortunately, Yunhe obviously didn''t know that he had found his identity. He would go to Li''s mansion in the future. Whether he stole it or robbed it, he would have a chance.


    However, if they act in private, the situation of Haiou Hailing brothers and sisters will become very dangerous. After all, it''s not just themselves. As ye Kai, the two brothers and sisters who know the secret plan of Neptune have long been on each other''s death list.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai flicked his fingers and hit out a thin aura, which covered the surrounding of the brother and sister''s living room. Once there was any wind and grass, he could detect it for the first time.


    Then, ye Kai stood up and looked at the high Baihe tower several thousand meters away from him. A aura rose under his feet, and the whole person rose up silently.


    Stay here is not the way, ye Kai decided to go to the Baihe tower to see the situation, may be able to find any clues. At this time, in Ye Kai''s mental power, the aura of the brother and sister''s living position suddenly came a shock!


    Feeling the change, ye Kai, who had just left for a short time, changed his face and immediately went back according to the original road. At this time, it was late at night. Who would visit here for no reason?


    Except for the enemy.


    The figure returns to the hotel''s position as soon as possible. In the field of vision, a small black figure appears at the window of the guest room where the brother and sister live. Holding the window, he is about to touch the door.


    Without hesitation, ye Kai stretched out his hand and shot dozens of aura flying arrows at the black figure about 1000 meters away.


    Although the destructive power of the Reiki flying arrow is not strong, it is enough to prevent the black figure from sneaking into the door.


    However, to Ye Kai''s surprise, the black figure found Ye Kai''s attack. Like a toad, he bounced up from the window and fell to the ground.


    "Oh dear!"


    The body falls on the ground, the shadow screams, rolls several circles on the ground, and the whole person runs away from ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s face sank, red crystal sword in hand, the distance of kilometers in an instant, blink of an eye, then appeared in front of the black figure."Miso."


    The body of the red crystal sword was on the neck of Heiying. The moonlight reflected the cold light of the sword. Looking at the scene, the man in the black tights immediately raised his hands and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I mean no harm!"


    Under the black mask, the voice sounds very young. Ye Kai hears it, which is a meal for the whole person.


    "What are you doing here?" he said When ye Kai turns his right hand, the red crystal sword moves forward for another minute. The blood drops slowly fall down the body of the sword and drop on the ground. He presses the sword against the neck of the black figure. Ye Kai asks coldly.


    Hearing this, the shadow tore off his head mask and mask with his left hand, revealing the face of an extremely young boy.


    "I, I am the second son of the dragon family in Baihe City, Long Zheng."


    He looked at Ye Kai, his legs trembled and said.


    "I didn''t ask your identity, I asked you what you came to do!" In the green eyes, the cold light twinkles, and the leaves open and cheers coldly.


    Ye Kai knows too much about this young man who is good at camouflage himself and has been trained as a killer since he was a child. He will not be soft hearted because he is a teenager.


    If you find out that this man has a little idea of doing something to the brothers and sisters of the sea family, ye will let his head fall to the ground in a moment.


    Then, Yu Guang falls on Long Zheng''s waist, and ye Kai raises his hand and waves a spirit chop, which falls on the small cloth bag on Long Zheng''s waist.


    "Patta."


    The cloth bag fell in response to the sound, revealing all kinds of shining gold and silver jewelry and magic weapons.


    "Thief?" Seeing the luster reflected by the huge spirit stones, it is obvious that these things are not what a teenager should carry.


    "My Lord, there''s a reason for that!" Seeing that his day''s harvest fell to the ground, Long Zheng''s face froze and began to explain.


    Then, what even ye Kai didn''t expect happened.


    "Poop." After the boy named Long Zheng showed his face, he directly bent his legs and knees and suddenly knelt in front of Ye Kai.


    Kneeling on the ground, Long Zheng lowered his little head toward Ye Kai, closed his eyes tightly, and said nervously.


    "My Lord, three months ago, because of my brother''s personal resentment with Li Nan, Li Mu, the leader of Baihe City, came to my dragon''s house with dozens of foundation building experts and completely copied my dragon''s house."


    "There are more than 20 people in the long family. They are all displaced and wandering outside. They are really struggling to make a living. There is no way. I became a thief and stole some things from the rich people in the city to maintain the life of the long family."


    "My Lord is the first to see that I can still look calm in the face of the city Lord. I must be an expert!"


    "Long Zheng came here specially to find an adult"


    before long Zheng finished, he swept his whole body with his mental energy. Ye opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "I don''t take personal revenge for others, and I can''t help a thief. You go."


    Although it''s forced by life, being a thief means being a thief. Ye Kai doesn''t intend to help such a person.


    "It''s caused by the long family. Naturally, it''s up to me. Don''t worry about it. Long Zheng came here to ask for something else!"


    "What?" Asked Ye Kai.


    Then, Long Zheng opened his mouth and said an idea that ye Kai never had.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice."

 Chapter 898

    After long Zheng said this, he knelt down on his knees for a long time.


    Apprenticeship?


    Ye Kai has never considered this matter. At least, he will not consider the problem of land boundary and his own problems before they are solved.


    Ye Kai looks at Long Zheng kneeling on the ground and says faintly.


    "I don''t accept apprentices. You go."


    When Long Zheng heard what ye Kai said, he raised his head and opened his eyes. His eyes were full of lost expression.


    "No! My Lord, please accept me as an apprentice! I''ll do whatever I''m told to do. "


    But ye Kai didn''t care and turned around to leave.


    At this time, in the sky of the two heads, a hoarse voice suddenly appeared.


    "Long Zheng, you''re making trouble for me again!"


    The location of the sound source was about 100 meters away from them. An old man with white hair showed his figure. His brows were crowded together and he was obviously very angry.


    "Poop."


    His old body fell to the ground. The old man, leaning on a crutch, knocked on Long Zheng''s buttock, which made him bounce from the ground.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I know it''s wrong!" Long Zheng kneaded his ass and begged for mercy.


    As soon as the old man finished with his crutch, he didn''t plan to stop. He raised his hand and clapped it on Long Zheng''s forehead.


    "I asked you to invite the master to your house. Why are you kneeling on the ground and worshiping the master? You''ve lost the last face of the dragon family! "


    After the old man said that, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the money bags scattered on the ground, and his face sank.


    "Stealing again? Although my dragon family is down, they are not so poor. They need to do this despicable thing to make a living! "


    "Grandfather, what''s stealing? I''m a thief! It''s robbing the poor and helping the rich! " Long Zheng rubbed the back of his head in pain and said something unconvinced.


    "How dare you talk back! Today I''m going to kill you On hearing this, the old man held up his crutch and saw that he had to start again.


    "Don''t fight, grandpa! All the masters are leaving! " Long Zheng covered his face with his arms and began to shout.


    Hearing this, the old man pauses for a moment. Yu Guang sees Ye Kai leaving. He finally stops and walks around to Ye Kai with Long Zheng. He shows a pious expression and says.


    "Master, please stay."


    "I''m the head of the dragon family, long thought."


    But the Dragon wants to haven''t finished, the leaf opens to already grab in front of him, make a pair of can''t refuse of appearance, open mouth to say.


    "I feel very sorry for the copying of the dragon family, but I never settle personal feuds for others. You two, please go back."


    Hear ye Kai say so, the Dragon wants but didn''t give up meaning, but still block in front of Ye Kai''s body, open mouth to say.


    "Master, I, the dragon family, came to see Master today, not to ask him to end our hatred with the Li family, but to ask for something else."


    "What''s more, my dragon family will also give the master what he needs."


    Ye Kai didn''t pay attention. A aura rose under his feet. Just as he was about to disappear, Long Zheng''s voice rang.


    "Master! When you come to Baihe City, you want the fairy led Ganoderma lucidum


    When ye Kai heard this, he turned his head and frowned. He looked at the two of the dragon family and said coldly.


    "You investigated me?"


    And the Dragon wants to show some apologetic smile and says with a light smile.


    "The master misunderstood that although our dragon family is now in the doldrums, it is not as good as many of the people in Baihe City, but in terms of medical skills, no one can be better than others."


    "Although Long Zheng''s conduct was not very good, he had good eyesight. During the day, when the master was confronting Li Mu in the market, he noticed the condition of the little girl in the carriage."


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. Hearing Long Zheng''s words, I quickly judged that the master''s companion was poisoned by false poisonous insects, not by deliberate investigation."


    "Do you have fairy Ganoderma lucidum?" Ye Kai nodded and asked directly.


    The Dragon wants to show some embarrassed expression, way.


    "This fairy led Ganoderma lucidum is extremely precious. In addition to the polluted environment of Shanghai Shenxing, there is no fairy led Ganoderma lucidum in my family."


    With that, he turned his tone and said.


    "But I know how to get the Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum of Li Mu. My Lord, could you spare some time and listen to what long said?"


    "Master, here we are." Long Zheng stands beside Ye Kai and opens his mouth.


    The location of the three people is the Longjia compound, longfu.


    Longfu is not too far away from ye Kai''s hotel. You can walk through several alleys to the gate of Longfu, and you can see a wooden plaque hanging on the door of the dilapidated mansion.


    A few months ago, the plaque was in red letter with gold background, but now it is only hung on a simple jade plate, which is obviously sold by the dragon family.Even a plaque inlaid with a little bit of Phnom Penh has to be sold for money, which is enough to see how embarrassed the dragon family is now.


    "Creak."


    The dilapidated gate was pushed open from the inside out, and the three approached the mansion.


    In sharp contrast to the bustling appearance of the main urban area of Baihe City, longfu is not so bleak. In the courtyard, there is nothing but a withered orange tree, and several gaps on the wall have not been repaired. It looks like it has been in disrepair for a long time.


    "Dada dada."


    Eager footsteps came.


    Ye Kai looked up and saw that in the hall in front of him, a middle-aged man in a black Chinese tunic paced quickly and came out from inside.


    "Master, master, have you come?"


    "Dad, please come here!" Long Zheng opens his mouth and shouts excitedly.


    "Pop." Long wanted to raise his wrinkled hand and slapped it on the back of Long Zheng''s head.


    "This guy is doing some sneaky business this evening."


    The middle-aged man, the father of Long Zheng, heard that long Tian had some gray eyebrows wrinkled and was about to attack. Ye Kai grabbed the crowd and said.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s get to the point."


    "Good, good." Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately put on a smile and nodded his head as if he were pounding garlic.


    "Please come with me, master."


    Several people went into the hall of Longfu and sat on some old wooden chairs.


    "Master, drink tea." Long Zhengduan put a cup of tea on the tea table beside Ye Kai, and then retreated to the edge.


    At this moment, most of the elders of the long family are sitting here. As a 15-year-old boy, he naturally has no right to sit.


    And the owner of the dragon family, the Dragon wants to sit in the middle of the position, silent for a long time, just opened his mouth.


    "The master must have heard about it. Three months ago, my dragon family was not in such a miserable state. They were all members of Baihe city who could sit up and down with the leader of the city, Li Jiaping."


    "Well." Ye Kai nods. He not only hears this from Long Zheng, but also hears passers-by talking about it during the day when he confronts Li Nan and the city master disguised by Yunhe.


    "A few months ago, long San, the eldest son of the long family, had a little dispute with Li Nan and hurt him. Li Mu, the city master, sent dozens of foundation building experts to my long family and turned my long house upside down." It was long Zheng''s father, long Tian, who said this. As he said this, he wrinkled his head and clenched his fists. He was obviously very angry.


    "The Li family is really deceiving others. Relying on the fact that they are the leader of the city and supported by the people above, they have gathered dozens of experts in the foundation building period in one night. Our dragon family is originally based on medical skills, but where is the opponent of the Li family, it has finally become this model."


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Kai doesn''t care much about the struggles between these families. After all, these are all one-sided words of the long family. Maybe the long family has done something else that is harmful to the Li family, just deliberately covering it up.


    Now the only thing ye Kai cares about is the way to get the immortal Ganoderma lucidum. He just wants to save xiaohailing''s fragile life.


    As soon as ye Kai said this, the elders of the dragon family looked at each other and showed some hesitation. Then, the dragon in the middle wanted to open his mouth and slowly said the thing that they had already decided.


    "We want the master to take part in this year''s martial arts conference in Baihe city for our dragon family."

 Chapter 899

    "Martial arts conference?" Ye Kai asked.


    "Yes, every three years, a martial arts conference will be held in each big city on Neptune. The winner of the conference can go to the top sects of Neptune for further study." The Dragon wants to nod and answer.


    Hearing that, ye Kai''s face changed slightly.


    is this as like as two peas in the Hai Lan village and the nearby village?


    When they were in Hailan village, ye Kai and Hai''ou Hailing learned from the dead mayor Chu Ke that many young people in Hailan village and nearby villages were selected to study in the big gate. In fact, they were all arrested. Up to now, they have no news. The three people who knew about this incident have naturally become the targets of the enemy''s pursuit.


    The selection meeting, like the martial arts meeting, is held once every three years.


    As for the purpose of this behavior, ye Kai has not investigated clearly.


    Ye kaiben thought that most of the people who were selected were captured as slaves in big cities or used for experiments, but he didn''t think that even those big cities such as Baihe city were selected every time.


    It seems that things are more complicated than you think.


    It is possible that this matter was not planned on Neptune, but by someone, which is related to the plot of the whole fairyland.


    "Did you hear from the people of the last martial arts competition?" Thinking of this, ye Kai asked.


    All the elders heard that their faces stagnated at first, and then recalled.


    "This" dragon thought obviously did not expect ye Kaihui to ask this question, thought for a while, then said.


    "In Long''s impression, the winner of the martial arts conference three years ago was Li Xin, the eldest son of the Li family. After that, Li Xin never came back to Baihe city."


    "Who cares about Baihe city if you can go to the gate? It''s natural not to come back. " Next to him, an elder said, others nodded.


    "Master, what do you mean Dragon wants to ask.


    "Nothing. Go on." Ye Kai shook his head and said that he didn''t want to make the matter public until the matter came to light. Of course, no one would believe him now without any conclusive evidence.


    The Dragon wanted to nod and said.


    "Originally, going to the top clan to study at the annual martial arts meeting was the only reward. But this year, at the martial arts meeting in Baihe City, Li Mu suddenly volunteered to add a prize to it."


    "Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "It''s the Li family''s heirloom, the most precious drug guide in the medical field, Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum."


    "This year, the winner of the martial arts conference can not only take away the opportunity to study in the top sects, but also take away Xianyin Lingzhi!" The one who said this is long Zheng. He looks excited. Who doesn''t yearn for such a rich reward?


    "So, do you want me to take part in this martial arts Conference for your dragon family, win the first prize, let me have the immortal Lingzhi, and let you have the reputation of defeating the Li family?" Ye said frankly that there was no need for him to be polite on this issue.


    "Yes, yes." The Dragon wanted to show some embarrassment and nodded.


    "I don''t know. Fifty years later, the Li family is not the leader of Baihe city."


    "It is precisely because he won the first place in every martial arts conference that the Li family was favored by the people above and supported constantly. Today, Li Mu became the leader of Baihe city."


    One side of the dragon day is also open mouth, said indignantly.


    "I''m afraid that this year they also think that they will win, so they will take the Xianyin ganoderma as a prize. In their eyes, the Xianyin Ganoderma will finally fall into their own hands."


    "Can''t I take part in the martial arts conference myself? Why do I have to use the name of your dragon family?" Ye Kai asked again.


    "The master doesn''t know that only a dozen people who have registered in Baihe city can participate in the martial arts conference of Baihe city. The general public can only be onlookers. Although the master is very powerful, but with respect, as a master, I can''t attend the martial arts conference. " Said the Dragon carefully.


    Hearing what the Dragon wanted to say, ye Kai couldn''t help thinking.


    The people of the long family don''t know that the reason why the Li family took out Xianyin Lingzhi as the reward of this martial arts conference is not conceit, but that the real city leader Li Mu was killed long ago.


    It must be that Li Mu''s pretender put forward the reward of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum. The purpose is to let Ye Kai participate in the martial arts conference and fall into their trap.


    Thinking of this, in the afterglow of Ye Kai''s vision, a golden light slowly appeared. Seeing the light, ye Kai slightly turned his head, and Yu Guang looked at the position behind him.


    I saw that the two eyes of Long Zheng, which were supposed to be dark, were covered with light golden light in the heavy night.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai seemed to think of something. First he had a meal, then he grinned.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll see what kind of traps you''ve prepared to deal with me."A moment later, he opened his mouth and looked around at the elders of the dragon family who looked very nervous.


    "Yes, I will take the first place in the martial arts conference in Baihe city under the name of the dragon family."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, the elders of the dragon family all showed their ecstasy. In their opinion, the people who can make Li Mu treat Li Mu with courtesy are naturally very powerful. In addition, ye Kai''s words convinced them of this.


    "Thank you, master. I will always remember the great kindness of master." The owner of the house, long, wanted to kneel down and said excitedly.


    "What''s your name and surname of the master, so that Mr. long can send someone to the meeting to register."


    "Miangui, surnamed ye, is a disciple." The leaf opens light way.


    "OK, OK, master ye, I''ll send someone to the registration office of Wudao assembly." The Dragon nodded his head like garlic.


    These dragon family members don''t know that from the moment Ye Kai''s name is recorded in the register, these two words will start the whole fairyland in the near future.


    Ye Kai nodded and asked.


    "When will the martial arts conference begin?"


    "Two days later at noon."


    "Well, I have one more request." Ye Kai opens his mouth.


    "Master ye, please tell me. As long as it''s in the Dragon mansion, we''ll take it out." The Dragon thought that although he didn''t understand what ye Kai wanted, he opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I want to be alone."


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the elders sitting there were all slightly stunned.


    No one thought that ye Kai would make such a request.


    "With all due respect, the dragon family is a family of medical ethics, and there is no warrior as powerful as the master." Long Xiang hesitated for a while and said.


    "I don''t know what the master wants, but who is it?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He held out his hand and pointed to a boy sitting in the corner of the hall of the Dragon mansion.


    "Why?"


    Pointed at by Ye Kai, Long Zheng was confused and could not say a word for a long time.


    "Master, master, have you finally accepted me as an apprentice?"


    On the way back, Long Zheng followed Ye Kai and said excitedly.


    "Sure enough, the master takes a fancy to my qualifications and wants to accept me as an apprentice. Don''t worry, master. As long as you can learn something, no matter what requirements you have, I''m willing to go up to the top and down to the bottom of the fire!"


    "I, Long Zheng, will never let the master down!"


    The 15-year-old patted his chest, raised his head and said excitedly.


    Compared with the excited Long Zheng, ye Kai''s face was calm and didn''t listen to him at all. He didn''t have any plans to accept apprentices, and it was impossible for him to accept apprentices in fairyland. However, Long Zheng was right.


    The reason why he brought Longzheng to his side was that he took a fancy to some kind of qualification of Longzheng.


    As soon as he got to the hotel, ye Kai finally opened his mouth, looked at Long Zheng and said slowly.


    "Has anyone ever told you that your eyes are very special?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Bruce Lee shows an expression that he doesn''t know. After all, no one in the long family has ever said this to him.


    The appearance of Long Zheng is expected by Ye Kai. This kind of eyes is extremely rare. Even if the people of the long family see it, they may not be able to judge it.


    In the celestial system, the eye has a resounding name.


    Fairy eye!

 Chapter 900

    Ignoring the Long Zheng, ye Kai says.


    "Have people in your family ever mentioned to you that although your eyes are normal in the daytime, they will emit light gold at night?"


    "Ah?" Long Zheng made a confused voice and said.


    I don''t think so.


    "Yes." Ye Kai responded simply.


    Fairy eye is a very special kind of eye.


    Normal people''s vision is normal during the day, but at night it will be blurred and vision will decline. Even the friars of Ye Kai''s level can''t be spared.


    Therefore, in the night operation, combat, most of the martial monks will use aura, or other ways to strengthen their eyesight, but even so, visibility is still limited.


    But fairy eye is different. As a kind of natural special eye, for people with fairy eye, even in the night without any light, their vision is as clear as day!


    It is not only in the dark that people can see things clearly. People with immortal eyes can easily identify various hidden arrays and mechanisms, and see the direction of aura flow. They are the eyes of all those who are obsessed with martial arts and learning techniques.


    No one knows why immortal eyes come into being, and no one can analyze and explain the operation principle of this kind of immortal eyes and ordinary eyes.


    Some people even conducted cruel human experiments to artificially cultivate individuals with fairy eyes. Of course, all of these ended in failure.


    As a kind of eyes in legend, people with immortal eyes can meet but not seek.


    Although it''s not good to say that, people with fairy eyes like long Zheng are born to be thieves!


    "Next, two days before the martial arts conference, I will teach you some basic martial arts and magic." Ye opened his mouth and said faintly that although Neptune''s aura was dirty, two days was enough for him.


    Hearing this, Long Zheng naturally thinks that ye Kai really wants to accept him as an apprentice. He immediately shows his ecstatic expression and nods his head.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will study hard and master it!"


    "I''m not taking you as an apprentice. I teach you martial arts and magic at a price." The leaf opens a mouth, light says.


    "Ah? What''s the price? " When Long Zheng heard this, he asked with a puzzled expression.


    But the leaf opens rare to get to show a mysterious smile, slowly open a way.


    "In two days, I want you to get something for me."


    Back at the hotel, ye Kai opened another room for Long Zheng to live in. Apart from observing the physical condition of Xiao hailing and using magic methods and insects to maintain Hailing''s life, he spent all his time teaching Long Zheng.


    I didn''t expect that long Zheng''s talent was really good. He soon learned something from yekai church. Of course, it was inseparable from yekai''s devil training.


    Two days, forty-eight hours, four hours of sleep every day, four hours of meals, a total of forty hours. Long Zheng spent almost all of his time in Ye Kai''s training.


    During this period, the long family also sent people to check the situation of Ye Kai and Long Zheng. They also wanted to know what ye Kai wanted to do when he took long Zheng away. However, when they saw how ye Kai trained Long Zheng, they didn''t ask any more questions.


    The next day, in the evening.


    Ye Kai took the insect out of Hai Ling''s body, and his face was slightly dignified.


    "How is hailing, my lord?" On the edge of a bit of position, sea Europe looking at leaf open check sea spirit body appearance, the facial expression anxiously asks a way.


    "It''s serious." For Hailing''s illness, ye Kai doesn''t want to hide something from Haiou, but says directly.


    "The toxin is spreading faster than I thought. It has already invaded the internal organs. Even the spirit insects can''t extract the spreading toxin from the body."


    The little spirit insect twisted his butt in Ye Kai''s hand and rolled around, showing a rare look of pain. With a little finger, the spirit insect fluttered and disappeared in Ye Kai''s hand.


    These two days, ye Kai has been putting the spirit insect in Hailing''s body, which makes Hailing''s life continue.


    Now, however, even the spirit bug can''t solve the problem.


    Ye Kai waves his right hand, and a white elixir appears in his hand. This is the antidote pill Ye Kai made in the past two days, but he didn''t add Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum.


    Put that Dan medicine into the mouth of the sea spirit lightly, leaf opens to stand up body, then left the room.


    In order to save the life of Hailing, it is necessary to have an immortal leading Ganoderma lucidum.


    Everything will have a result tomorrow!


    A night passed quickly, and the martial arts meeting of Baihe city finally began.


    Baihe city center.


    "Boom."


    On a high platform with a radius of 100 Li, high gongs and drums were placed on the left and right sides of the platform, and the sound of the gongs and drums was one after another.At this moment, a lot of people in Baihe city have gathered here. The noise and discussion are constantly spreading out. Many people here are martial arts enthusiasts, but their identity is not enough to register their names and attend the martial arts conference. Even so, they still can''t offset their enthusiasm for martial arts.


    After all, who doesn''t want to study in the top sect of Neptune?


    "Who are you optimistic about this year''s martial arts conference?" One of the onlookers opened his mouth and said excitedly.


    "Champion? Of course, it''s the Li family. Do you still need to ask? "


    "Yes, despite the eldest son of Li''s family, Li Nan''s usual virtue has reached the middle stage of foundation construction two years ago, which is only one step away from the success of foundation construction."


    "If it wasn''t for age, I couldn''t attend the martial arts conference three years ago. Otherwise, how could I be won by the eldest son of the Li family?"


    "Not necessarily. I heard that the Liu family and the Zou family are all ready to move. They have prepared a lot for this martial arts conference."


    When people began to talk and the whole baihecheng square was very noisy, a clear and huge applause suddenly rang out.


    "Pa!"


    When they heard the noise, they all kept quiet, shut up and looked at the source of the sound.


    On the high platform of wudaotai, a middle-aged man with gray hair appeared. He put his hands together. It was he who gave the applause just like an explosion.


    In the eyes of everyone, this man is the leader of Baihe City, Li Mu.


    Of course, the real Li Mu has long been dead. Li Mu here is just the elder of the soul casting gate, who is disguised by Yun He.


    See Cloud River lift an eye, looked around a circle, the corner of the mouth a bend, peep out a smile, light say.


    "I think you all know that today, the Baihe City martial arts competition will be held here."


    "Every three years, our Baihe city will select a young warrior under 25 years old with the highest qualification to study in the top sect of Neptune, and the way of selection is the Martial Arts Conference!"


    As Yun he said, on the high wudaotai, an exquisite box inlaid with various precious spirit stones was presented by a housekeeper of the Li family. Yun he put the box on the platform and opened it.


    When the box was opened, it was dazzling. The Pearl like brilliance leaked out of the box and swept the whole site in an instant!


    Seeing the things in the box, all the people present were wide eyed, showing a look of yearning.


    And Cloud River looking at such people, a light smile, mouth said.


    "In order to promote everyone''s enthusiasm and increase the appreciation, this year''s martial arts conference will not only get the chance to study in the top sects, but also get a rare medicinal material presented by our Li family"


    "Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the baihecheng square immediately became noisy again.


    "My God, is that really Xianyin Ganoderma? I''m not dreaming


    "Yes! It''s said that Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, as a family heirloom of the Li family, is the only one in the whole Baihe City, no, the whole Poseidon star! "


    "I don''t know what the city master thought this year. He was willing to give Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum as a reward for the Martial Arts Conference!"


    Then, Yunhe put the box containing Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum on the edge of the platform. After closing the box, Yunhe opened his mouth and said in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "Now, I declare that the martial arts conference officially begins!"


    "The first battle, Li family, Li Nan, against, Liu family, Liu Hongxiang!"

 Chapter 901

    The moment the voice fell, Yunhe retreated to the other side of the field.


    Then, two young men rose from both ends of the platform and fell on both sides of the square battlefield, facing each other face to face. Standing on the right side was a tall and strong man with a silver sword in his hand. On the body of the sword, one gold thread after another was entangled. It was Liu Hongxiang of the Liu family.


    In the left position, Li Nan lost both hands behind him and quietly looked at Liu Hongxiang, who was looking at him with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Seeing the figure of the two young people, the audience also rose in a flash.


    "The first battle is the Li family and the Liu family? It''s very interesting


    As a martial arts meeting only once every three years, there are 32 registered families in Baihe city. Each family has one member and adopts the elimination system. Once they lose a game, they will not be able to win the first prize.


    Therefore, all the young people sent by each family are basically the most powerful young people in the family. As the only legitimate son of the Li family, Li Nan has been the training object of the Li family since childhood. It''s natural for Li Nan to attend this martial arts conference.


    Not far away, on the right side of wudaotai are the dragon family headed by Long Xiang. At this moment, they look at Li Nan with solemn faces.


    Looking at Li Nan''s confident appearance, one elder of the dragon family hummed coldly and said.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there were Li family members in the first players. It would be a joke if Li Nan directly lost the first game."


    "It''s impossible." long wanted to look at Li Nan''s relaxed appearance with both hands hidden in his sleeves. His face was heavy.


    And behind the Dragon thought, the elder of the dragon family seemed to have done a close investigation, and said immediately.


    "I think it''s OK. The Liu family''s attainments in martial arts and Taoism are not weak. It''s just that they haven''t got the help of the above people like the Li family. They have been oppressed by the Li family since they became famous in Baihe city."


    "It''s not only the long family, but the Liu family''s resentment for the Li family has been accumulated for nearly a hundred years."


    "What''s more, it''s said that this year, Liu Hongxiang of the Liu family is very powerful. Even among the contestants of the Liu family''s recent martial arts convention, he is also the strongest. He has practiced all kinds of martial arts very well."


    "In my opinion, maybe without the help of the master, Li Nan, who has no idea of heaven and earth, will be cleaned up by Liu Hongxiang."


    Long Xiang didn''t speak any more. He just looked at wudaotai quietly, waiting for the start of the game.


    Looking at Li Nan''s relaxed appearance, Liu Hongxiang also looked quite unhappy. He opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "You seem confident. Do you think you''re going to win?"


    "What else?" Li Nan grinned and said with a natural smile.


    "Dong Dong!" Just as they were confronting each other, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly rang out, which was the signal that bisas had begun.


    Hearing the sound of gongs and drums, Liu Hongxiang''s sword cut through the air, pointed to Li Nan''s chest and cried out.


    "Up


    A aura rose under his feet. Liu Hongxiang stepped on the ground and rushed directly to Li Nan!


    Li Nan stood in the same place, did not move a step, just raised his hand, pinched out a small array of Dharma to stop him, and directly blocked the fierce stab of the long sword.


    "Dang!"


    Sparking in the air, the sword and the array collided fiercely. It turned out that Liu Hongxiang, who took the initiative to attack, was repelled by more than ten meters.


    Without success, Liu Hongxiang did not give up. He changed his pace and stepped forward again.


    "Hum, with this strength, I am worthy to be my opponent?" Li Nan side constantly avoid, or stop Li Nan''s attack, face disdain to say.


    Liu Hongxiang didn''t pay attention to it. He just kept his attack rhythm seriously. Every move was very accurate.


    The roar of shaking the atmosphere came out from wudaotai. The audience watched Li Nan and Liu Hongxiang confront each other. They held their breath and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    On the wudaotai stage, Liu Hongxiang turns his body and swings his hands with inertia. The silver sword strikes Li Nan''s technique again.


    "Bang Dong!"


    "No use, no use!" Li Nan flicked away the attack and said with a joking smile. At this time, something unexpected happened.


    Liu Hongxiang grinned and shrunk his hands. Instead of holding the middle of the sword, he held the end of the sword.


    On the long sword, the gold threads twisted violently, and the whole body of the sword was thrown out like a whip!


    The change was so sudden that Li Nan didn''t respond to it. He was whipped by the Golden Whip and stepped back.


    "What the hell is going on?" A good sword suddenly turned into a whip. Li Nan was naturally shocked, but Liu Hongxiang would not give him the chance to be surprised. He held the whip in one hand and waved it continuously. The stone bricks on the ground of the martial platform were constantly broken.Being suppressed by Liu Hongxiang in such a way, Li Nan was not convinced. He immediately let out a burst of powerful pressure, which shocked Liu Hongxiang''s body back a few steps. He raised his hand and rushed to Liu Hongxiang.


    "No, he wants to fight close to Liu Hongxiang!" A elder of the dragon family, who was nervous at some time, immediately began to shout.


    As a weapon for medium and long-distance attack, the whip is easy to attack but difficult to defend. It has almost no effect on being close to the body. Li Nan obviously understands this. He steps in the air, and just blinks of an eye, then sticks to Liu Hongxiang''s side for a few meters, and raises his hand to make a spiritual impact.


    But Liu Hongxiang''s face did not change. His hand holding the whip moved up, and the whip turned into gold wires. It was just a moment, and the silver sword appeared again!


    "Damn it Li Nan''s face changed and he yelled and scolded immediately.


    But as the object of Li family''s training, Li Nan''s reaction is also very fast. At the moment when the long sword stab comes, Li Nan''s wrist turns, and the aura impact just ready to be shot bursts out from the side of his body. The reaction force pushes Li Nan''s body aside for a few meters, which makes Li Nan avoid the deadly sword stab.


    "Poop."


    When his feet fell to the ground, Li Nan looked at the sword in Liu Hongxiang''s hand, and his face finally changed.


    Liu Hongxiang held the sword in his hand, waved it skillfully for several times, and showed a joking smile. It was obvious that he was provoking Li Nan.


    "Why, not very confident, why not attack?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body suddenly kicked up and rushed to Liu Hongxiang like a shell.


    They fought like this again. This time, both of them were obviously serious. The strength of the friars in the foundation period was fully displayed, and the huge roar continued to ring. If it wasn''t for that wudaotai had been added countless defensive techniques, I''m afraid that wudaotai would have been broken, and the onlookers would have been blown away by the blast.


    And all the people on the scene, looking at Liu Hongxiang''s unpredictable attack, were speechless in amazement, and their eyes were more focused on Liu Hongxiang''s golden sword.


    They understand that Liu Hongxiang''s own strength is not as good as Li Nan''s. it is with this golden long sword that Liu Hongxiang and Li Nan are inseparable from each other. For a while and a half, Liu Hongxiang even gained the upper hand.


    In the distance, several members of the Liu family looked at the confrontation between Liu Hongxiang and Li Nan, with faint smiles on their faces, which was exactly what they wanted.


    "What kind of weapon is this? When did those old things of the Liu family get their treasures? " One elder of the dragon family was slightly stunned and said that several other dragon family members, including Longxiang, also shook their heads.


    "It''s silver deer tendon sword." At this time, a white figure fell on the gathering place of the dragon family. When the dragon family saw it, they immediately showed a respectful expression.


    It was Ye Kai who opened his mouth. At this time, he was showing an expression of great interest. Looking at the constant fighting between them on wudaotai, he had a smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect that there are many rare collections in Baihe city!

 Chapter 902

    "Silver deer tendon sword?"


    Hearing Ye Kai open his mouth, several people of the dragon family were slightly stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help but put their ears together.


    "Yes." And ye Kai nodded and then said.


    "silver silk deer sword", from the spirit deer in the fairyland to extract the best part of its deer tendon, can be converted into a long sword or a long whip as long as it is injected into the aura. It is a very valuable magic weapon.


    "The precious deer tendons make the sword extremely hard, and the whip has great destructive power. No matter what form it is, it is very powerful."


    Hear ye Kai say so, a few people of long family all showed a pair of yearning facial expression, so good baby, who don''t want to also do one?


    "Master, can I ask, where does the spirit deer live in the celestial system?" An elder of the dragon family swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth, and asked cautiously. He looked like he was going to do one after watching the martial arts meeting.


    "No more." Ye Kai''s answer directly dispelled his idea.


    "Ah? No more? "


    "Well, this kind of wild spirit deer in fairyland has been extinct as early as 1000 years ago. As for the method of making silver deer tendon sword, it has been lost even earlier."


    Looking at the silver deer tendon sword in Liu Hongxiang''s hand, ye Kai explained that he was very interested.


    You know, as an ancient weapon whose craft and materials have been extremely restored, the silver deer tendon sword is less valuable than Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, but its practical level is incomparable with many fancy magic weapons.


    In Wudao Taichung, Liu Hongxiang relies on the silver deer tendon sword''s repeated changes and constantly changes his attacking posture. It is obvious that he has been trained very hard to master the use of the long sword. He has already integrated the human and sword. He says that Li Nan''s constant efforts to retreat from the edge of the field.


    "Damn it Li Nan obviously did not expect that Liu Hongxiang had made such full preparations to deal with himself. He immediately yelled and scolded, and his face was very ugly.


    "Up However, Liu Hongxiang fought harder and harder. After pushing Li Nan to the corner with the long whip, he stepped forward and stepped on the ground. The body of the long whip suddenly solidified. Liu Hongxiang clenched the silver deer tendon sword in both hands. The surging aura flowed on the sword body, mixed with incomparable powerful momentum. Liu Hongxiang stabbed Li Nan from the position of his side abdomen upward and pointed at Li Nan''s chest £¡


    "The star chases the moon!" Liu Hongxiang''s eyes flashed with gold, and he called out the name of the move.


    "To win!" Under the stage, seeing this scene, several people with a little martial arts foundation under the stage opened their mouths at the same time and cried excitedly.


    They can understand that the position of Liu Hongxiang''s stab is very tricky. From the bottom to the top, Li Nan, who has been forced into a dead corner, can get out of the space completely sealed.


    In order to achieve this effect, Liu Hongxiang has already gone through countless drills, one move in one form has already been calculated. According to the results of his and Liu''s elders'' drills, Li Nan is bound to lose under the star chasing the moon.


    For Li Nan in the field now, there are only two choices.


    Either step back, leave the range of Wudao field, and judge directly, or take Liu Hongxiang''s best shot.


    The elders of the long family were also ecstatic when they saw this scene. No one thought that Liu Hongxiang, whose strength was slightly weaker than Li Nan''s, was about to win.


    Just when everyone was excited, only Ye Kai, who was dressed in white, frowned slightly, showing a dignified look.


    "No way."


    At the moment when ye Kai''s voice fell, something unexpected happened.


    Li Nan grinned when he saw that the sword was about to pierce Li Nan''s body.


    "Oh."


    Liu Hongxiang''s whole body suddenly stagnated, as if he had been given a body, and stopped the attack in an instant.


    "Poop."


    With a dull sound, Liu Hongxiang''s posture collapsed. He lost his center of gravity and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, a few elders of the Liu family turned pale and stood up abruptly from their positions, clutching their fists.


    "Why? My feet? " Liu Hongxiang opened his mouth and said in a dazed way. He only felt that his aura was scattered and his body was broken. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would become like this.


    First from the foot, and then to the whole body paralysis feeling makes Liu Hongxiang limbs all out of control, the silver deer tendon sword from his hands, as if abandoned by the master, fell on one side of the ground, Dangdang played twice, and then rolled down the stage.


    "Bang Dang."


    Silver deer tendon sword fell outside the field, making a dull metal sound. In the dead silence outside, the sound was particularly loud.


    Last second, Liu Hongxiang was about to win, but now he has fallen to the ground. The huge contrast makes people unable to react for a while.After a few seconds, Liu finally understood what was going on with his body.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Li Nan, who was standing in front of him and looking down at him. He asked pale.


    "You, when did you poison?"


    His response was a sharp foot knife.


    "Bang!"


    In full view of the public, Li Nan raised his feet in leather boots, flew up and kicked Liu Hongxiang on the head mercilessly.


    "Ah Scream mixed with blood and broken teeth splashed out of his mouth. Half of Liu Hongxiang''s face was bruised.


    However, in the face of Liu Hongxiang, who has been unable to resist, Li Nan does not seem to intend to stop at all, but constantly greets his head with the sharpest part of his shoes.


    "Damn, it''s you who almost made a fool of your grandfather Li. How can you compensate me for this shame?"


    Li Nan was kicking and trampling, while his face was shouting wildly. It was only ten seconds before Liu Hongxiang''s eyes turned white and he lost consciousness.


    "No matter how hard we fight, we''ll kill people!" One elder of the dragon family spoke and said in a low voice.


    Needless to say, everyone can see that there is no martial arts competition on the stage. Li Nan is now totally violent against Liu Hongxiang unilaterally.


    But even so, including the Liu family to which Liu Hongxiang belongs, no one on the scene dared to stop him.


    What''s the end of fighting against the Li family? These people are very clear that the dragon family, which is almost homeless by the Li family, is the best example.


    In the silence, only on the wudaotai platform, the sound of kicking kept ringing, and blood kept splashing out from that platform. They all frowned at Li Nan''s cruel appearance and closed their eyes tightly. They couldn''t bear to look.


    "What are the old people of the Li family doing and not coming out to stop them? It''s a bunch of animals Several dragon family members saw the scene and couldn''t help swearing.


    On the left side of wudaotai, several elders of Li''s family, the city leader, were sitting there. Li Nan kept abusing Liu Hongxiang, but his face was like a pool of stagnant water. Let alone react, he could not see any fluctuation.


    The eyes of the Liu family were bloodshot and red. They tightly clenched their fists. The nails were embedded in the flesh of their palms, which made them hurt.


    Dozens of seconds later, Liu Hongxiang in that scene had already lost consciousness, and his face was beaten. Li Nan, seeing his opponent''s appearance, gave a smirk, and the whole person became crazy. He took out a sword from his pocket and was about to insert it into Liu Hongxiang''s chest!


    Seeing the bright light reflected by the sword, all the people on the scene suddenly took a breath!


    "No!" Several of the elders of the Liu family''s eyes are about to crack, and a aura rises under their feet. When they are about to rush out, a white light rushes out from the crowd!


    "Bang!"


    The shock sound sounded, Li Nan was met by the white light, the whole person screamed and flew out of the field for tens of meters.


    Li Nan stood up awkwardly after rolling a few circles on one side of the ground. He raised his eyes and looked at the figure of the man coming out in the white light. His face was shocked and angry, and he opened his mouth to scold.


    "Why are you again?"

 Chapter 903

    In the center of Baihe City, there was silence.


    All of them raised their heads and looked at the man in white on wudaotai. For a long time, they couldn''t say a word.


    Half of their surprise was that the young man in white actually rushed to the stage and beat Li Nan down under the gaze of almost all the elders of the Li family. The other half was that this was the second time that the young man in white had beaten Li Nan like this.


    When ye Kai and others just came to Baihe City, they already had a conflict with Li Nan. At that time, ye Kai directly kicked Li Nan hundreds of meters in front of everyone in the market.


    That''s exactly the same as it is now!


    Li Nan got up from the ground and looked at Ye Kai with red face. He didn''t speak, but raised his hand directly. Dozens of auras flew out of his hand and shot directly at Ye Kai. Ye Kai didn''t dodge and stood there like that.


    "Bang!"


    The aura bumps into Ye Kai''s body and directly turns into white fog, which suddenly explodes. However, ye Kai himself is not damaged at all.


    Looking at Ye Kai like this, Li Nan opened his mouth and yelled angrily.


    "Damn, what kind of trouble did you make when you came to the martial arts conference as a villager who just entered the city?"


    "It''s nothing for you here. Get out of here!"


    And ye Kai looked at Li Nan, his face was full of disdain, showing a scornful smile, and said.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to stop you. I''m just here to compete."


    As ye Kai spoke, he stretched out his right hand and kneaded a Dharma array to cover the unconscious Liu Hongxiang behind him. There was a flash of golden light. Liu Hongxiang''s body disappeared in an instant and appeared in the place where the Liu family gathered.


    The owner of the Liu family catches Liu Hongxiang''s body, looks at Ye Kai gratefully, and then quickly takes Liu Hongxiang away from the scene. The best of the new generation in the family is in danger. They don''t have the heart to sit here and watch the end of the martial arts conference leisurely.


    "I Pooh!" Hear ye Kai say so, Li Nan whole person is more and more ground gas urgent defeat bad.


    "What stage competition? Don''t you know that only the big families belonging to Baihe city can participate in this martial arts meeting? What kind of thing are you? You really take yourself seriously when you join in the fun? "


    "As for the bodyguard, tie him down and catch him!"


    According to the usual situation, hearing Li Nan say so, now behind Li''s parents, more than a dozen wuzhe in the foundation period have already rushed out to tie Ye Kai up.


    But now, the elders of the Li family are sitting in the same place with some embarrassment on their faces.


    "Yes?" Seeing this scene, Li Nan also realized that something was wrong. His face stagnated. He turned his head and looked at a plaque next to wudaotai.


    On the huge plaque, the order of the first round of the martial arts convention is engraved in a simple and easy to understand local style in red font.


    "First scene, Li family, Li Nan, to Liu family, Liu Hongxiang."


    "The second scene, Yang family, Yang Wang, to the dragon family, ye Kai."


    Li Nan''s face froze when he saw the players in the second game. Finally he understood. He looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "So you are ye Kai?"


    He didn''t think that the man who almost lost his face in the market would attend the martial arts conference as a contestant of the dragon family.


    Then, perhaps the mood gradually calmed down, Li Nan looked at Ye Kai, slowly grinning, said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, ye Kai, right?"


    "I''ve long heard that this year the dragon family hired a thug named ye to attend the martial arts conference to find a place for the fallen dragon family. I didn''t expect that it was you."


    "Ha ha, I thought you came to Baihe city to be a dog for the poor dragon family?"


    "What do they give you, money? No, they are so poor that they still want revenge. The so-called "poor people with short ambitions" means you rubbish


    When the elders of the long family heard Li Nan insulting their family like this, their faces were full of blue veins, but they dared not speak up.


    Li Nan is right in some places. The long family is really poor now. If it wasn''t for the long family''s rich medical experience, ye Kai would have come to Baihe city to lead Lingzhi to Xianyin, and got closer to Ye Kai than other families. Maybe now, ye Kai doesn''t represent the long family.


    Under the stage, hearing Li Nan say so, the voice of discussion also comes out one after another.


    Although the martial arts convention in Baihe city does not explicitly stipulate that the fighters in the family must be family members, the martial arts convention in Baihe city has been held for a hundred years, and so far, it has never happened.


    After all, in the past, there was only one reward for those who won the first prize, that is, they could go to a large number of schools for further study. If outsiders from the family participated in the study, the chance of further study would be equivalent to giving it directly to outsiders. Who would like to give it to others?At this time, the player who fought with Ye Kai, Yang Wang, the eldest son of the Yang family, also slowly stepped onto the stage. Seeing this scene, people were still puzzled, but after all, they came here to watch the game. In order to maintain order, they all closed their mouths.


    But Li Nan saw this scene, also obediently retreated to the Li family gathering position, but that he you Yinhen''s eyes, to is from beginning to end puts on the leaf open body, a second also did not move away.


    A few days ago in the market, ye Kai just held his wrist to stop himself. Li Nan was so oppressed by the pressure that he couldn''t move at all. He wanted to know what the strength of this man was.


    "Dong Dong Dong." The sound of gongs and drums indicates the beginning of the competition.


    "Yang Wang, the eldest son of the Yang family, please give me more advice!" The contestant of the Yang family bowed politely at first, and then put his hands together to make an illusory array. His body suddenly flashed in the void and turned into more than a dozen of the same body shapes, rushing towards Ye Kai!


    Seeing that more than ten Yang Wang appeared at the same time, all the people on the scene took a cold breath.


    As warriors in the fairyland, even at the bottom, they also understood what the techniques Yang Wang used.


    "It''s an incarnation!"


    Under the stage, a martial arts fanatic opened his mouth and said in surprise.


    External incarnation, as a high-level magic of fairyland, can conjure up several avatars with the same fighting power. The number of avatars depends on the cultivation.


    Even the elders of the Li family, who were standing in the distance, changed their faces slightly.


    "The user of the silver deer tendon sword, the controller of the incarnation, did not expect that in recent years, there are so many rookies in Baihe city." This is said by Long Xiang, the head of the long family. He looks at Yang Wang on the stage and says in a dazed way.


    Watching more than a dozen "Yang Wang" rush to Ye Kai''s posture, those people of the dragon family are all talking about their voices. After all, they just heard about ye Kai''s strength, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. It''s impossible to say that they don''t worry.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate the external incarnation. It''s very difficult for a monk in the foundation period to practice one or two incarnations. Yang Wang can actually separate more than ten incarnations, which is completely beyond the normal scope of a monk in the foundation period.


    It is also because it is extremely difficult to cultivate the external incarnation, so once the cultivation is formed, it is also very powerful.


    Now more than a dozen figures on the scene, without exception, all have the strength of Yang Wang''s foundation building monks!


    More than a dozen people raised their hands at the same time. In their hands, a series of aura flying arrows shot towards Ye Kai''s position.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge roar, and the ground of wudaotai was broken into countless stones.


    Seeing the scene, everyone on the scene was so nervous that they stared at the center of the field, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Then, in the smoke, more than a dozen bodies vomited blood at the same time and flew down the platform.


    "Ah


    When they looked up, they saw the highest position, Yang Wang''s body, screamed, and more than a dozen incarnations disappeared in an instant. The whole person fell outside the wudaotai, and already lost the qualification to compete.


    He rolled several times on the ground, raised his eyes, looked at his opponent, opened his mouth and made a frightened voice.


    "Monster, you, you are a monster!"


    With these words, Yang Wang''s body jerked, and the whole body fell on the ground without any movement.

 Chapter 904

    "The Second World War, the dragon family, ye Kaisheng!"


    On the stage, an old friar in the foundation period opened his mouth and announced Ye Kai''s victory.


    Under the stage, people saw that the eldest son of the Yang family, who had mastered the incarnation, fell to the ground motionless and could not say a word for a long time.


    Ignoring the frightened people, the white figure jumped down from the platform.


    And the fainted Yang Wang was quickly carried down by several elders of the Yang family. Their faces were very ugly. After all, like the Liu family, they came for the champion of the martial arts conference. No one thought that they would turn out to be like this in the end.


    "Well, now we start the third game, from" wudaotai, the referee announced the beginning of the third game, and Li Nan''s eyes looking at Ye Kai in Li''s rest area became more and more gloomy.


    ''s progress is very fast. After the end of the thirty-two knockout round, as the winner of the first and second world war, ye Kai did not fight against Li Nan, but transferred to different groups after drawing lots.


    Baihe city is worthy of being a big city of martial arts. Many families have shown their own details at the martial arts conference. In order to make the younger generation of the family win the first place, all kinds of rare techniques and magic weapons have been used, which is an eye opener.


    However, even so, two young people finally stood out from the martial arts conference.


    One is Li Nan, the eldest son of the Li family.


    It is surprising that after that, almost all the people who fought Li Nan, like Liu Hongxiang of the Liu family, fell to the ground within 20 rounds and lost consciousness.


    Anyone can see that Li Nan was poisoned, but no one knows what kind of means Li Nan used.


    The other, of course, is Ye Kai, who represents the dragon family.


    Compared with Li Nan, ye Kai''s battle was more direct.


    No matter what kind of person is on the stage, no matter what kind of technique or magic weapon is used, the audience at that stage can see that ye Kai is flying from beginning to end.


    Soon, just two hours later, the martial arts assembly entered the final stage.


    Li Nan and ye Kai went to wudaotai from both sides. As two people who have been winning all the time, the champion of this session of Baihe wudaotai will be selected among them.


    Ye Kai lost his hands behind him with a calm look, while Li Nan''s face was heavy. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Kai quietly. It seemed that there was a flame burning in his eyes.


    "Dong Dong Dong." The sound of gongs and drums indicates that the game can start.


    Hearing this voice, the audience in the venue, their hearts all raised their voices, but they still did not move.


    Li Nan was the first to speak. He looked at Ye Kai, who was standing against him dozens of meters away, and said.


    "I see. No wonder the dragon family will ask you to help. I have to admit that you really have some strength."


    "But the champion of this martial arts conference is Li Nan after all! Anyone who wants to stop me has only one end. "


    "Death


    At the moment when the voice fell, Li Nan raised his hands and squeezed out a series of magic formulas. In the magic array, a series of spirit swords darted out and shot at Ye Kai.


    Li Nan did it!


    And ye Kai raised his right hand, five fingers together, and with a slight wave, those spirit swords were directly broken in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The sword was broken into aura, which dissipated in the air. In the aura, Li Nan''s figure suddenly revealed. He raised his hand and patted it towards Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    When the palms collide with each other, the sound is just like the metal collision. Ye Kai stands in the same place and gently retracts his right hand without any reaction. Instead, Li Nan, who takes the initiative to attack, is a little unsteady, and unconsciously takes a few steps back.


    "Hey, hey." Li Nan didn''t show any expression of loss when he didn''t succeed. He just gave a smirk. He put his feet in the void and raised his hands to shoot Ye Kai. Ye Kai''s face didn''t change and raised one hand to fight.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    there was a huge roar in the hall one after another. The onlookers only felt that their eardrums would burst open. They closed their eyes and covered their ears in pain.


    The members of the Li family and the long family, looking at their confrontation, were very nervous. After all, there was only one place for the champion of the martial arts conference, and the second place was meaningless.


    "Bang!"


    In the air, there was another fierce collision. Li Nan and ye Kai''s bodies fell on the left and right sides of the platform respectively. On the platform, the stones were broken, the stones were raised, and there were broken marks everywhere, but they were not damaged.


    "Well, who has the upper hand?" Under the stage, an ordinary citizen opened his mouth and asked carefully.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it." The companion opened his mouth to answer, staring at the two people on the platform, and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Li Nan raised his eyes, looked at Ye Kai and giggled."It doesn''t matter if I''m so confident. You should know that I''m poisonous."


    At this time, twenty rounds had passed, and it was time for the warrior who had fought Li Nan to fall to the ground.


    "Gulu." The owner of the dragon family wants to swallow a mouthful of saliva and looks at Ye Kai nervously.


    On the stage, hearing Li Nan say so, ye Kai just sneers and says with disdain.


    "Poison? Are these the little things in your palm? "


    "What did you say?" Ye Kai''s words came into his ears. Li Nan''s face was a little ugly. He bit his teeth and asked.


    Ye Kai raised his right hand and exposed all the palms inside the palm.


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Kai''s palm, everyone on the scene was surprised and took a cold breath.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Kai''s right hand, with Li Nan constantly palm position, actually completely stained with a black, the black material like powder, and like a dark black rust, stick in Ye Kai''s palm, with an unknown luster.


    "What is that?" The dragon family, a junior of the dragon family, opens his mouth and says in a dazed way.


    "It''s iron poison." It''s the master of the family, Long Xiang. As a person who is good at medicine, Long Xiang knows all kinds of poisons in the fairyland and answers immediately.


    "Iron poison?" Hearing what the Dragon thought, all of you were stunned.


    "Isn''t that the special toxin in iron ore? Once separated from iron ore, it will lose its toxicity. How does Li Nan use iron toxin?" A elder of the dragon family asked with doubts.


    "I don''t know." The Dragon thought, just shaking his head.


    On the stage, seeing ye Kai''s action, Li Nan''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Why don''t you get poisoned?"


    He was very clear that ye Kai''s palm was black, indicating that iron poison was only attached to the surface of Ye Kai''s palm, but the toxicity did not completely penetrate into the body, and there was no poisoning.


    And ye Kai''s five fingers of his right hand together to form a palm, and when he patted toward the ground, all the iron toxin attached to the palm would dissipate and turn into a trace of black smoke.


    Clapping the iron scraps on his hands, ye Kai raised his eyes, looked at Li Nan and said with a smile.


    "Why would I?"


    "You"


    as soon as Li Nan''s face changes, he will attack, but ye Kai grabs Li Nan''s lead and says slowly.


    "This method of practicing iron sand palm can''t be discovered by yourself."


    "Who taught you?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the people on the scene were all staring at each other, showing a look of muddled force.


    The Li family, sitting on the right side of wudaotai, were very ugly.


    "Find out the identity of this man, quick." An elder of the Li family opens his mouth and orders in a very small voice to a housekeeper of the Li family behind him.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and quickly disappeared from the crowd.


    "Iron sand palm? Isn''t that the way to develop physical strength? Why is it poisonous? " Under the stage, a martial arts fanatic opens his mouth and asks in a dazed way. Others shake their heads, too.


    Never heard of iron sand palm can let a person poison, syncope past?


    On the stage, Li Nan squeezed out a stiff smile and said.


    "I can''t understand what nonsense you are talking about. Why does iron sand palm contain toxin?"


    But the leaf opens just a light smile, opening a way.


    "Ordinary iron sand palm, of course, will not have poison."


    "But what you cultivate is the evil iron sand palm and poison sand palm, one of the seventy-two evil ways in the fairyland!"

 Chapter 905

    Iron sand palm, as an ancient martial art, has been handed down for thousands of years.


    With the iron ore refined from fairyland, practitioners can exercise their palms to an indestructible level, which is a kind of martial art with the highest Yang and firmness.


    It is said that the martial arts practitioners who practice iron sand palm to the extreme can open a mountain for training and shatter a mountain with just one palm of power!


    The great destructive power needs hard cultivation that ordinary people can''t bear. As we all know, the cultivation of iron sand palm is very difficult. It requires practitioners to improve their skills in refined iron ore day after day, year after year. The pain and endurance that it brings are not what ordinary people can do.


    Because of this, with the development of martial arts, fewer and fewer people are practicing iron sand palm. Even in fairyland, there are few people practicing this kind of martial arts.


    However, in addition to the ordinary iron sand palm, there is a more unknown way of cultivation.


    "Seventy two evil ways" is a book that records seventy-two kinds of martial arts developed by devils and devils in the fairyland. None of these seventy-two kinds of martial arts is not the Yin evil way that destroys people''s mind and body.


    Now, Li Nan, who confronts with Ye Kai, is practicing the special iron sand palm, which is a kind of magic and martial arts in the "seventy-two evil ways"!


    In the book, it is recorded like this.


    "Iron sand palm, with refined pure iron ore as the auxiliary, is a kind of hard to Yang method."


    "However, those with evil spirits and devious ways deliberately use iron sand containing a huge amount of iron poison in their practice, and integrate their hands with the iron poison in the iron ore day after day and year after year, which is called poisonous sand palm."


    "The practitioner of poisonous sand palm has two hands fused with iron poison. The surface of his hands is not only extremely dark, but also indestructible. It not only has ordinary destructive power, but once the mana is activated, the iron poison on the palm will attack the opponent''s body, making the poison in his body. It is a very insidious martial art. I hope you will take a warning and don''t go astray. "


    On the stage, ye Kai lost his hands behind him and quietly looked at Li Nan, whose facial features were twisted together.


    Just now, he has simply described what he said in the book in front of everyone.


    Outside, there was silence. When people heard about it, they all showed a look of fear. They had been thinking about Li Nan''s poisoning methods for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Li Nan was practicing this terrible martial art.


    Li Nan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Poisonous sand palm is a kind of magic and martial art of the Li family. It must not be known to anyone in Baihe city. It is the top secret of the Li family. When Li Nan first came into contact with poisonous sand palm, the master of the Li family had already reminded him that no matter what, no one can see any way.


    Now, however, after only 20 rounds of fighting with himself, the man in front of him not only completely resisted the poison of the poisonous sand palm, but also made it public.


    And the consequences of all this, the Li family will finally count in their own, Li Nan''s head!


    Think of here, Li Nan''s heart, there is a black fire burning.


    The youth in white in front of us must not live!


    Li Nan raised his hand. On his two palms, the shadowing array slowly dispersed, revealing the true features of his two palms.


    Seeing Li Nan''s hands, all the people on the scene were shocked by the heavy hammer. Only Ye Kai looked at all this with a smile, as if everything was in his expectation.


    People see that Li Nan''s left and right hands are all dark iron. He just flicks his finger, and then there is a violent metal sound. No wonder Li Nan and ye Kai make such a strange sound when they hold each other''s hands.


    Li Nan raised her eyes, looked at Ye Kai and made a cold voice.


    "You''re right. It''s poisonous sand palm that I cultivate."


    "However, if you think that my poisonous sand palm can only attack the heart with iron poison, the only means of attack, you''re wrong


    At the moment when the voice fell, a aura rose under Li Nan''s feet. The whole person mixed with unparalleled offensive, rushed towards ye kaichong!


    Li Nan, whose strength is completely liberated, turns his body in the air, twists his waist greatly, raises his right hand and claps it towards Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    The stone bricks on the ground of the nawudao assembly were smashed. Within a kilometer radius, the impact of the collision would lift everything around.


    In the air, countless dark iron poisons spread from the position where they were fighting, and filled the whole sky!


    People with a little bit of martial arts foundation are OK, but they can barely carry a body of horizontal training, or one by one magic barrier, to resist the iron poison. Those ordinary people are miserable, and they can only run around screaming.


    "Dong Long." In the sound of explosion, a white figure was shaken to a height of 100 meters. It was Ye Kai."Ha ha ha!" On the stage, full of ironic laughter, the location of the sound source, Li Nan from the thick iron poison in the body, a successful blow, he will not stop, but continue to rush to the position of Ye Kai.


    "Ye Kai, you didn''t expect that, did you? Even as a simple martial art, the strength of the poisonous sand palm is only a few times that of the ordinary iron sand palm! "


    Li Nan side facial expression madly shouts a way, two hands together, toward suddenly leaf open to clap!


    The secret of poisonous sand palm can''t be exposed any more. Li Nan''s blow is already full strength. He is ready to use this blow to directly break Ye Kai''s body and take his life!


    However, the fact is beyond his expectation.


    In the air, ye Kai looks at Li Nan''s all-out appearance, but his expression doesn''t change at all.


    In full view of the public, ye Kai slowly raised his right hand. On his ordinary right hand, he was shining like a white jade. Facing Li Nan, ye Kai had already clapped his hand before Li Nan.


    "Dong Long!"


    The black and white palms collided with each other. They were surprised to see that Li Nan made a painful scream and fell down from the air.


    "Ah


    In the scream, Li Nan only felt that the arms that collided with Ye Kai were smashed into countless powder. On the palm of his hand, the black iron poison also disappeared.


    "How could it be?" Li Nan exclaimed in surprise and fear. He never thought that ye Kai would smash the fruits of his twenty years of cultivation!


    What kind of magic power is this?


    "You" mouth gushing blood, Li Nan body fell on the broken platform, the body suddenly smoked for a while, then there is no movement.


    At the scene, all the people looked at the scene with a look of hell. They opened their mouths like a dislocated chin. They couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    They can understand that before, ye Kai was defending Li Nan''s attack and never took the initiative to attack, and this palm was his only real shot from beginning to end.


    But just a shot, will Li Nan beat to the ground!


    Li Nan, who won almost all the martial arts in Baihe City, was beaten by the whole young man named Ye Kai?


    Ignoring the frightened crowd, on the stage, the referee spoke and made a cold voice without emotion.


    "Baihe City Wudao conference, winner, Longjia, yekai!"


    Hearing this voice, the elders of the Li family finally reacted from the shock. They clenched their fists one by one, hoping to tear up the man in front of them.


    You know, Li Nan is a martial arts master who they have been trying their best to cultivate over the years, so that when he is old enough to participate in the martial arts conference, he can win the first place in the conference.


    All these efforts were easily destroyed by an outsider. How could they not be angry?


    Two green tendons sprang up on his face. One of the elders of the Li family opened his mouth and whispered to the city leader Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, I found some experts in the foundation building period and did it secretly?"


    Several other leaders of the Li family also showed their approval. They raised their eyes and looked at the city Lord sitting in the front, waiting for his response.


    To their surprise, the city Lord not only did not show any angry expression, but also showed a smile.


    In full view of the public, Yunhe stood up from his position, holding the box containing Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, and walked slowly to yekai.


    "Outsider, you didn''t disappoint me. You won the martial arts championship."


    "So I''ll let you die in this white river city without any regrets!"

 Chapter 906

    "Dada dada."


    The footstep sounds, a few Li housekeeper quickly stepped on the stage, will that already completely faint, unconscious Li Nan to carry down.


    At this time, only Ye Kai was left standing in the field.


    Then, Yunhe, disguised as Li Mu, stood up from his position, holding the wooden square box inlaid with countless spirit stones in one hand, and walked to Ye Kai with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations." Cloud River opens mouth to say.


    "There are many warriors in Baihe City, and their strength is not weak. If they can stand out from them, they really have some strength."


    Under the stage, the dragon family looked at the way the city Lord praised Ye Kai, and each one showed some disdainful smiles.


    "Tut, this guy must be that his son was beaten to the ground, and he was dissatisfied, so he deliberately made this flattering appearance." One elder of the dragon family said that people around him also nodded and echoed in a low voice.


    "Xiaomianhu, now I must wonder how to do it to the master."


    While the other onlookers and warriors all raised their eyes and looked at the box in Yunhe''s hand. Their eyes were full of envy and fanaticism.


    They all know that what is in the box is the heirloom of the city leader Li''s family. It''s the only legendary medicinal material on Neptune.


    Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum!


    "Tut Tut, this outsider is really lucky. He not only has the opportunity to go to the top sect of Neptune, but also takes away the most precious Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum in Baihe city. It''s really lucky." Under the stage, a man who practices martial arts said sourly.


    "He has the strength. If you are as powerful as him, you can do it." Next to him, a young man retorted.


    Yunhe raised his hand and handed the exquisite box to Ye Kai. He said with a smile.


    "The qualification to study in the top clan has been reported to the people above. Now, it''s also yours."


    When Yunhe said that, the Li family all had a drooping face, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    Is it true that the Li family''s heirloom has been handed over to this outsider?


    But ye Kai didn''t speak, just quietly stretched out his right hand and took over the box.


    The second your finger touches the box, the change happens.


    That black exquisite wooden box, the box body suddenly vibrates, finally looks like a bomb, explodes in an instant!


    "Dong Long!"


    In the sound of explosion, with the position of Ye Kai as the center, the black fire filled the sky, and the impact force shocked people nearby!


    The explosion was so sudden that those who watched the battle were stunned without any reaction. The ordinary people, however, were thrown hundreds of meters away and landed on the ground, their heads bumping against the solid stone ground, without any consciousness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Li family, several elders with high accomplishments, all showed a puzzled expression when they saw this scene. Even they had never heard that the city master was hiding such a terrible blasting magic in the fairy led Ganoderma lucidum.


    You know, using this kind of blasting technique in public will hurt ordinary people!


    "Li Mu, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? "


    "As the Lord of Baihe City, even if you want to revenge Ye Kai, the means are too cruel." Do you want them to be buried with Ye Kai? " Li family, a gray haired old man, yelled angrily, he is Li Mu''s own father.


    In the field, the man in the center of the explosion started to giggle. The smile was so gloomy that the Li family could not help shaking one by one.


    Frightened, the man with the appearance of Li Mu opens the button and says with a smile.


    "Who is that, Li Mu?"


    "What do you say, you?" Li Mu''s father heard that as soon as his face changed, he was about to attack. Li Mu''s body was suddenly surrounded by black auras.


    Then, in the black aura, a middle-aged man with blood red eyes and a black robe slowly showed his figure. It was the elder of casting soul gate, Yunhe!


    He looked at the frightened Li family and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "You, who are you? Where is the real Li Mu? "


    Ignoring Li''s questions, hundreds of black figures jumped out of the buildings in Baihe city behind Yunhe river! They were dressed in black tights, with black masks and hoods on their faces, which immediately surrounded the whole competition platform!


    This too sudden change made the only sober Li family completely silly, while Yunhe looked at the center of the black light column of the explosion, and the slowly coming out Ye Kai gave an order.


    "This man is the murderer of killing countless villagers and beating spirit beasts in Hailan village! Now, I still intend to come to Baihe city and attack Baihe city. There is no amnesty for my crime! "


    "Kill him!"


    Hundreds of people had a movement in an instant. They took out a long knife from their waist and rushed to Ye Kai in the field!"Boom!" A powerful force burst from ye Kai''s whole body, shaking the hundreds of people back a few meters. Ye Kai raised his eyes, looked at the cloud river, which showed his true face, and sneered.


    "Old fox, you''ve finally come out."


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, you have already guessed that I am not the real Lord of the city. " Yunhe laughs and hundreds of people are forced back by Ye Kai''s aura, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he goes on.


    "Knowing that I''m pretending to be, but I still insist on coming to this martial arts meeting and falling into a trap. Do you really need the Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum?"


    The Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum in the box just now is only a fake. The real one has long been hidden by Yunhe. Yunhe knows that as long as Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum is still in his own hands and confronts Ye Kai, he can take the absolute initiative.


    "It''s a pity that outsiders, the real Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum has long been hidden by me. You can only watch the people you want to save die miserably, but you can''t help it."


    "Let me guess how long the little girl will live? One day, two days? Maybe half a day? Ha ha ha


    Then, Yun He''s eyes became cold, his voice became low, and he opened his mouth.


    "Today, the little girl will die, and you, too, will die here! None of those who are against my soul casting gate will come to a good end! "


    To Yunhe''s surprise, ye Kai''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he said with a faint smile, just as he had expected.


    "Do you really think that what you do is seamless?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, cloud river whole person all tiny a Leng.


    "What do you mean?"


    At the moment when ye Kai''s voice fell, a glittering light suddenly burst out from their position of about 100 meters!


    Feeling the light, Yunhe''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at the position of the light.


    On the top of a building about 100 meters away from them, a green looking young man was holding a small transparent box in his hand. In the box, a transparent herb was lying quietly inside. The appearance of the herb was ordinary, but it exuded a strong aura that everyone could feel.


    It''s the real Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum!


    In front of hundreds of soul casting disciples and the elder, Yunhe, Long Zheng pulled down his mask, looked at Ye Kai, and cried with ecstasy.


    "Master, I have it!"


    "How can it be!" At the moment of hearing Long Zheng''s voice, the facial features on Yunhe''s face were all twisted together, and his face was crying wildly.


    "What is this? A little thief who hardly knows any martial arts can break into the magic prohibition I set up and take away Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum without being noticed


    What Yunhe doesn''t know is that although the Dragon politics and martial arts have no foundation, it''s easy for him who has immortal eyes and ye Kai''s training!


    "What are you doing? Kill him and take back the Ganoderma lucidum!" Cloud River two eyes congestion, open mouth, give the order way.


    The hundreds of soul casting disciples standing behind him immediately rushed out to the position where long Zheng was standing. Where did long Zheng see this scene, he immediately screamed with fright.


    "Ah


    At this time, a white light burst out from the ground, and beat back the hundreds of people!


    In the white light, ye Kai stands in front of Long Zheng, holding the genuine Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, looking at the crazy Cloud River, and says with a smile.


    "Yunhe, you have your way to kill the city master, design and let me into the city."


    "And I, also have my means, can take Ganoderma lucidum from your hands, and then kill you!"

 Chapter 907

    "You"


    hearing Ye Kai say that, Yunhe only feels that his eyes are about to crack, his eyes are congested, and the whole human eye is about to attack.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, accompanied by a black aura, a young man with long black braids appeared behind Yunhe. It was Jiang Xu who had a fight with Ye Kai on the island. At this moment, his face was also very pale and ugly.


    "Elder Yunhe, I"


    as a disciple of zhuhun gate who came to Baihe city with Yunhe, Jiang Xu was responsible for guarding the real Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum. However, now, Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum was stolen by a younger generation of the dragon family and sent to Ye Kai, which he never thought of.


    "I''ll punish you when I get back to the clan." Yunhe''s voice was low and hoarse, like a dying beast. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Kai, who was standing in the air with a box of Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. There seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes.


    For the coming of this day, Yunhe has already made a lot of preparations. He killed Li Mu, the leader of Baihe City, disguised himself as Li''s family, took away the Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum from Baihe tower, replaced it with a fake, and let the people of zhuhunmen mingle with Baihe city for standby. But all of these failed.


    Just because of a little boy in the dragon family who can hardly master martial arts?


    How can Yunhe accept it?


    He knew in his heart that the Dragon government could not take away the real Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum from the numerous magic prohibitions by itself. Only Ye Kai could teach it behind him.


    Think of here, Cloud River looking at Ye Kai''s look, also more and more gloomy.


    But in the air, ye Kai''s right hand waved gently, and the fairy led Ganoderma lucidum disappeared into his sleeve. He patted Long Zheng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You did a good job. I''ll take care of it next."


    "Hide."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Bruce Lee looks excited. He is worthy of being a thief in Baihe city every day. He is gone.


    Ye Kai gently fell on the ground, across from a wudaotai, confronting Yunhe and Jiangxu. In his eyes, he was relaxed and disdainful.


    At this time, several elders of the Li family had already left. In the center of Baihe City, there was no one else except the elder of zhuhunmen, Yunhe, Neimen disciple, Jiang Xu, and hundreds of zhuhunmenwaimen disciples in black.


    Cloud River forehead burst up two green tendons, look at Ye Kai, squeeze out a stiff smile, open mouth, road.


    "Outsider, you really give me too many surprises."


    "With this level of martial arts and body method, as well as the intelligence that can count our actions, you can''t act alone."


    "Which sect of fairyland did you come from to deal with my soul casting sect?"


    Hear Cloud River say so, leaf opens to sneer a, way.


    "Yunhe, you think highly of yourself."


    "To deal with you? I''m just here in Baihe city to pick up the fairy and guide the Ganoderma lucidum. By the way, I''ll clean up all of you


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, the whole person of Yunhe suddenly became furious, and he opened his mouth to make a loud and violent drink.


    "Outsider, it seems you don''t know what position my soul casting gate is in this Neptune."


    "Then I''ll let you know what kind of end it will be like to be the enemy of my soul casting gate!"


    "Kill him!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the outer disciples of the hundreds of soul casting gates behind Yunhe drew out a long bow engraved with complex runes, and in their hands they conjured up spirit arrows and shot at Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    Red crystal sword in hand, ye Kai a sword, black flame from the sword body suddenly burst out, will crush all those spirit arrows!


    "Hum." After seeing this scene, Jiang Xu, who is behind the cloud river, snorts coldly. He also takes down the dark bow and arrow. On the arrow, there is a strong black aura. Now, as a guilty man of the soul casting gate, he is eager to make up for his mistakes. He pulls the black bow full, and the cloud river shoots an arrow!


    "The stars are falling day by day!" The cloud river opens his mouth and shouts out the name of the arrow skill. The black arrow cuts through the air like a flying arrow meteor, shooting at the white figure.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge roar on the ground!


    With a wave of his right hand, hundreds of black arrows flew out of the magic weapon, each of which had deadly poison.


    "Go Jiang Xu raised his hand to pinch out a formula, and hundreds of arrows burst out at the same time!


    The scene of his first fight with Ye Kai came to mind. Jiang Xu didn''t dare to have any room to keep his hand. He tried his best to take the life of the young man in white.


    The sound of a missile explosion was heard one after another in the air. Jiang Xu''s face was crazy, and all the magic formulas around him were moving, constantly pinching out a poisonous arrow or a spirit arrow and shooting at that position.


    "Die! Go to hell! Go to hell While frantically urging Lingli, Jiang Xu shouts, it''s because of Ye Kai that his identity in the soul casting door has plummeted. How can he not hate Ye Kai?"Ten thousand arrows return to one!"


    In the end, Jiang Xu raised his hand and produced a formula. The thousands of poisonous arrows condensed into a thick black long stick in the air and dashed down towards Ye Kai''s position!


    "Boom!"


    Black smoke and fire burst from the ground, and everything within a hundred Li space was lifted by Jiang Xu''s attack.


    After this move, he knelt on one knee, gasping heavily, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. The move just now is Jiang Xu''s most destructive move. Even if he is an expert in the golden elixir period, he should avoid it.


    "It''s time to get hurt." As he gasped, Jiang Xu thought.


    However, in the black smoke, a voice of disdain came out slowly.


    "Is that the end?"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Xu and Yunhe''s face changed. They raised their eyes and looked at the location of the sound source.


    "Miso!"


    The red light of the sword cut the black smoke, revealing Ye Kai''s figure. He stepped on a huge pit under his feet. In his left hand, which did not hold the sword, he held an arrow full of poison.


    Still intact!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xu''s face turned white and his eyes opened slightly, showing an incredible expression.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, ye Kai closed his five fingers in his left hand and pinched the poisonous arrow in his hand!


    "Pop."


    The sparse arrows fell to the ground. Ye Kai raised his sword and walked slowly towards Yunhe and Jiangxu.


    Seeing that ye Kai was getting closer and closer to himself, Yunhe and Jiang Xu turned pale and unconsciously stepped back.


    Although they have been fighting with Ye Kai for a long time, they know ye Kai''s strength is not weak, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    They wanted to escape, but their bodies were like being punctured and their joints were frozen. They could only stay in place and could not move at all.


    But ye Kai''s feet move, and his body disappears in an instant. He cuts them out with a sword. He is about to cut them open!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the dark array appeared out of thin air, ye Kai''s sword fell on the array, and the sword body collided with the array, making a clear explosion.


    Ye Kai was shaken back by the sudden array. He stepped back a few steps. His face was frozen and he looked up into the air.


    Overhead in the air, a portal opened suddenly. On the inside of the portal, the figure of a blue haired man in a black robe gradually became clear and came out slowly from the portal.


    See that figure, Cloud River and Jiang Xu, are face dew ecstasy, open mouth to shout.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    At the same time, baihecheng hotel.


    "Ah The door was roughly pushed open, and Haiou fell to the ground with a cry of pain.


    "Who are you?" He looked at the young man with a white square hat who had pushed the door open, and cried out in horror.


    Hearing this, the man grinned and raised his hand. Between his fingertips, a small silver needle appeared, with an unknown brilliance.


    He looked at Haiou, and xiaohailing, who was still sleeping in bed, unconscious and in pain because of the toxin, said with a smile.


    "When I first met, I was the second elder of zhuhun sect and the only doctor in the sect."


    "People give nicknames, evil doctors, yellow cicada is also."

 Chapter 908

    Baihe city center.


    The blue haired man, standing in front of Yunhe and Jiangxu, looks at yekai and sneers.


    "You are the outsider. It''s better to see than to hear."


    The leaf opens to disdain ground cold hum a, way.


    "Lord? You''re just a part of me, and you want to deal with me? "


    As ye Kai said, what stands here is not the main body of the soul casting gate, but a separate body.


    Behind the blue haired man, Yunhe looked at the sub body of the patriarch and said in panic.


    "Lord, the fairy led Ganoderma lucidum, he"


    "well, I know." Separate body nods, way.


    "Over there, yellow cicada has been asked to deal with it."


    When Yunhe and Jiangxu heard this, they first stagnated slightly, then let go of their heart, and finally took a breath. Yunhe thought for a while and asked.


    "But didn''t he always think highly of himself? This time, he was so obedient and came over obediently?"


    "I just told him that there was a man who had been poisoned by the poison of our soul casting sect. He had lived for nearly four days and still lived in Baihe city. He immediately showed great interest. I didn''t have to take it with me. He came first. "


    Hearing this, ye Kai feels a little fluctuation in his mental detection, turns his head and looks at the position behind him.


    No!


    At the moment when the scene came into our eyes, a aura rose under Ye Kai''s feet. When he was about to rush towards the hotel, the man with blue hair rushed out and stood in front of Ye Kai!


    "Outsider, where do you want to go?"


    "Get out of here!" Ye Kai''s eyes burst out a golden light, and he let out a sudden drink. He raised the red crystal sword and cut it toward the blue haired man!


    "Dong!"


    Red and black sword light interweave together, the whole Baihe city is annihilated by the fire light!


    "Hey, hey, hello."


    In the hotel, Huang Chan Zi said with a smile. The laughter came into his ears, and Haiou felt that he was shaking unconsciously.


    There was a smell of blood in his nose. Haiou''s face stagnated slightly. He raised his eyes and looked towards the door.


    Outside the hotel, one body after another was lying there, foaming at the mouth, turning white at the eyes, or with a look of fear on his face. His death was terrible.


    "You''ve killed all the people!"


    Seeing that scene, Haiou was a fool.


    "I don''t want to, either, but the patriarch ordered that you brothers and sisters, as well as those related to the outsider, should all be killed. This is also a matter of no choice."


    Huang Chan Zi hummed a little song and walked slowly to Hai Ling''s side with a banter smile on his face. He pinched out the silver needle in his hand and slowly poked it towards the neck of xiaohailing


    "don''t touch her!"


    Seeing this scene, Haiou''s face changed, waving his fist, he rushed to the Yellow cicada. The Yellow cicada did not respond, but raised his left hand and made a cold sound.


    "In the way."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of silver needles shot out of Huang''s left hand and pierced the meridians of Haiou''s body.


    "Ah Haiou screamed and flopped down on the ground. He couldn''t move.


    But the Yellow cicada son''s eyes didn''t change. He looked at xiaohailing''s body straight and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Tut Tut, the little wretch who was attacked by poisonous insects is really miserable."


    "I''m pretty good looking. If I''m not poisoned, I can have a good time, and then send your brother and sister on the road. Hee hee."


    "But if the Lord has an order to make a quick decision, you''ll have to die."


    At this point, Huang Chan Zi raised his hand and was about to start, but his face suddenly stagnated, showing some subtle expression.


    "Well? What is this


    On xiaohailing''s body, white thin lines appeared at the corners of his body. The thin lines were extremely small and hard to detect. If Huang Chan Zi had not been so close to xiaohailing, he might have been ignored.


    For a moment, Huang chanzi''s face changed, and he roughly pulled away the coat that Xiao Hailing was wearing. Hai Ling''s upper body was only covered with a thin vest. At this time, Hai Ling was panting for breath, which was obviously very painful.


    The Yellow cicada squinted and carefully observed the body of Hailing. The upper body of Hailing was covered with white silk threads. Where the threads were connected, black poison gas rose faintly.


    "No way! It''s the master of controlling the dragon This, the face of yellow cicada son, completely not calm.


    "Use special silk thread to forcibly open the acupoints and veins in the meridians of the body, lift the toxin out of the acupoints, slow down the spread of the toxin, and prolong the life of the poisoned person before getting the antidote. This dragon control acupoint hand should have been lost long ago!"


    As the only doctor in the soul casting sect, Huang chanzi is famous for his medical skills and his insidious and cunning manner, so he has the title of evil doctor.But even he, not to mention mastering this skill, had only heard of this dragon acupoint master in ancient books, but had never seen it with his own eyes!


    With a gloomy look on his face, the Yellow cicada turned his head and looked at the miserable Haiou who was lying on the ground. He bit his teeth and asked.


    "Well, who''s the doctor for her?"


    "Will I tell you? The devil. " Although Haiou was in physical pain, he insisted on biting his teeth and replied stubbornly.


    "Oh, I know if you don''t say it." Hearing Haiou''s words, Huang chanzi''s face became more gloomy.


    "On this Neptune, no one can get out of my right in medical skills. The only possibility is that the outsider who brought you to Baihe City, ye Kai!"


    The outsider''s medical skill is even stronger and more talented than himself!


    Aware of this, the Yellow cicada''s forehead was blue, his eyes were congested, his teeth were biting his lower lip, and the corners of his mouth were biting, and blood lines flowed from it, but the Yellow cicada was still standing in the same place.


    Jealousy, in the heart of the Yellow cicada suddenly spread.


    Slowly open mouth, yellow cicada son extrudes a stiff smile, way.


    "How old is Ye Kai? 18¡¢ Or twenty? I''m still a teenager younger than me, but I''ve learned how to control the Dragon acupoint? Ha ha, it''s really enviable. "


    Then, his eyes suddenly gloomy down, the face exposed, is unprecedented cold killing.


    "How can such people exist?"


    With that, he crossed his hands and stood upright on his chest. Ten silver needles appeared from his hands. With a wave of Huang Chan Zi''s hands, the ten silver needles fell into Hailing''s body.


    "Ah Xiaohailing, who was already unconscious, let out a painful sob, and his face, which was still some blood color, turned pale in an instant.


    "What are you going to do?" On the other side, Haiou''s face changed and his eyes cracked.


    "Silver needle stimulation." As Huang Chan Zi said this, his hands kept dancing, and he stabbed silver at the body of Hai Ling, where the poisonous gas kept evaporating.


    "I used a silver needle to reverse her physical condition to a few days ago, so that she could re trigger the disease she had recently suffered."


    Haiou heard that the whole person was just like a clay sculpture. He opened his mouth and said in a daze.


    "Trigger again? You mean "


    " yes, I want her to be poisoned again! And then study her poisoned body carefully! " Huang Chan Zi is not very tired of answering Haiou''s questions. On the contrary, it seems to make him have a special pleasure.


    "Although I don''t know how the man named Ye Kai learned how to control Longyu acupoint, as long as I have the corpse who used it, plus the ancient books hidden in the soul casting door, I will be able to learn the legendary Longyu acupoint in time!" The Yellow cicada son sneers and stabs out a silver needle continuously and falls on the body of Hai Ling.


    "Beast! Stop it Haiou hit the ground with one punch, and the whole person suddenly climbed up, like a wild animal, and rushed towards the Yellow Cicada!


    Yu Guang glanced at the scene. Huang Chan Zi''s face changed slightly. He gently raised his hand. A Dharma array appeared from his hand and overturned Haiou on the ground again.


    He looked at the struggling appearance of Haiou, and there was a brief surprise in his eyes.


    "Oh? If you can break through the control of my silver needle, your constitution is also quite interesting. "


    Then he said with a cold smile on his face.


    "I changed my mind. The patriarch only said to kill you, but not in what form."


    "Take back the corpses of your brother and sister, make them into specimens and study them well. I think my medical skills will go up a step again." Huang Chan Zi said, as if he had learned how to control the dragon in his mind. His face was full of crazy look.

 Chapter 909

    "Dang!"


    Ye Kai turns around and gives out a sword. The red crystal sword, mixed with speechless momentum, breaks through the air and cuts at the man with blue hair in front of him.


    Blue hair man raised his hand, right hand, five hook claws burst out, cut Ye Kai''s sword directly!


    The eyes reflected the red body of the red crystal sword. The man with blue hair said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Yes, it''s really powerful! "


    "It''s a pity that such a strong man has come to a miserable end against our soul casting gate. How about joining our soul casting gate?"


    "You will become a patriarch, higher than Yunhe, Jiangxu and even huangchanzi, second only to me."


    On the ground, the faces of Yun He, the elder of zhuhun sect, and Jiang Xu, the disciple of inner sect, are extremely ugly.


    Yunhe''s martial arts is not strong. The reason why he has a place in the soul casting sect today is that he is very resourceful in the soul casting sect. However, the only thing he is proud of is that he is compared with Ye Kai.


    "No interest!" Ye Kai cheered. On top of the red crystal sword, the dark fire wound around him. He raised the red crystal sword high in his hand and chopped it at the man with blue hair!


    Ye Kai is clear in his heart that Huang chanzi of zhuhun gate has gone to the hotel where the brothers and sisters of the Hai family live. If he doesn''t solve the problem quickly, the brothers and sisters will be in great danger!


    "Oh." Looking at the black fire all over the sky, the blue haired man subconsciously exclaimed and said with a smile.


    "A technique that I haven''t even seen? Outsider, I am more and more interested in you


    At the moment when the voice fell, the black flame burst in front of the man!


    "Boom!"


    However, in the fire, the man with blue hair raised the black claw and held the black fire in his hand!


    "Black flame, what kind of martial arts is this?" Looking closely at the flame, the blue haired man said with a smile.


    "As far as I know, there is no one who has ever had a grudge against my soul casting sect. Who are you?"


    Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to it. A aura rose under his feet. He turned into a white light and shot up like a shooting arrow towards the man with blue hair!


    Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, the man with blue hair was calm and calm.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. A talent like you must be the favorite of the clan."


    "I''ll beat you up and take you back to my soul casting gate to be locked up. Then I''ll see which sect comes to rescue you."


    When the man finished, the claw of his right hand suddenly became more than ten times larger, and turned into five iron swords with a length of 100 meters, pressing towards the leaves!


    "Miso!"


    The white sword light flashed, and the five iron swords were smashed!


    "What" his attack was easily resolved, the blue haired man''s face slightly changed, and ye Kai had already forced him to the position under the man''s body. His right hand and left hand came out alternately, and the red and white sword light crossed and looked at the blue haired man!


    "Cha!"


    On the ground, Yunhe and Jiangxu were frightened to see that the leader''s body was cut off by the sword light!


    The attack of "you" was too sudden. The blue haired man''s face changed and he stepped back more than ten meters. Then he could see the source of the white sword light.


    On Ye Kai''s left hand, a long pale sword with flowing water like body and transparent luster like white jade is presented. On the body of the sword, the ultimate sword spirit is moving.


    It''s the chopping sword!


    Seeing the appearance of the long sword, all the people present were dull, just like clay sculptures.


    In the fairyland, they are very good at discerning the magic weapon. Just a glance at the chopping sword, they instantly understand the quality of the chopping sword.


    Peerless soldier!


    "Ha ha" and in the air, the man with blue hair is also squeezing out a stiff smile, and his face is obviously not good-looking.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such cards. It''s really my miscalculation."


    After that, he looked at the hundreds of disciples on the ground, opened his mouth and issued a cold command.


    "Do it!"


    Hundreds of disciples responded quickly. After hearing this, they immediately raised their hands and prepared to knead out a formula.


    But leaves open faster than they do!


    "Miso!"


    The white light flashed by, and the chopping immortal sword swung a sword from the left hand from top to bottom. The hundreds of disciples screamed and were cut open by Ye Kai''s sword!


    "Damn it This time, the calmness on the blue hair man''s face was finally gone, he cried.


    Looking at Ye Kai rushing towards him, the blue haired man raises his hand. Thousands of black defensive arrays appear in the palm of his hand and suddenly press towards Ye Kai!


    But that array, let alone blocking Ye Kai, can''t even slightly weaken the momentum of Ye Kai''s progress. Just in the blink of an eye, ye Kai has come to the man with blue hair. The array of red crystal long sword and chopping immortal sword crossing the man with blue hair suddenly runs through the man''s body from the left chest and lower abdomen!"Cough!" The blue haired man''s body trembled, and his mouth suddenly spurted black and red. He raised his eyes, looked at the young man who killed his own body, and said with a grin.


    "Although they are separated, the people who can hurt my body have not appeared in 300 years."


    There is a connection between the separation and the noumenon. Once the separation is injured, the noumenon will also be injured to a certain extent. At this time, the master of casting soul sect, who is far away from the other end of Neptune, is suffering from stabbing pain in his chest.


    "Ye Kai? Well, we''ll see each other again. " Finish saying this, that cent body bang get a, then turned into a regiment of green smoke to dissipate.


    Behind him, Yunhe and Jiangxu had already opened a teleportation array, and they didn''t know where to go.


    "Run away." Ye kaileng snorted. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the hotel location of Baihe city.


    When he came to the hotel, he saw that the forbidden array had been laid out one by one outside the hotel. Ye Kai raised his hand and waved a sword. With the hotel, he cut all the forbidden array!


    "Boom!"


    In the broken Hotel, a picture enters Ye Kai''s eyes.


    A doctor like man in a white square hat was standing in the middle of the hotel. Beside him, a man and a woman fell to the ground. His face was pale, his lips were purple, and his body was constantly pumping. It was Hai''s brother and sister, Hai ou and Hai Ling.


    Behind the man, a small teleportation array appeared, apparently ready to leave.


    At this time, his forbidden array was broken. Huang Chan Zi seemed to notice Ye Kai in the air. He raised his head, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Are you the outsider who can control Longyu cave? What are you doing now to save the poor man


    "But I''m sorry you''re late. I''ve pierced the acupoints with silver needles. At this time, both of them have"


    but Huang Chan Zi wanted to say something, but before he finished, he suddenly stopped.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but he can''t.


    "Boom!"


    In the city of Baihe, black pillars of fire soared up, blowing everything in a thousand miles away!


    Behind Huang Chan Zi, the transmission array was also broken by a black fire, which instantly turned into a black smoke.


    "Ah See that scene, yellow cicada son two feet a soft, buttocks on the ground, suddenly sitting on the ground, issued a cry of fear.


    He wanted to escape, so he raised his head and looked up at the sky, only to find that it was just a moment, and the whole Baihe city had been wrapped up by the black fire.


    "How can" look at his whole body as if the general scene of hell, Huang Chan Zi Zheng Zheng Zheng said.


    "Bang Dong." The white cloth shoes are stepping on the ruins, and ye Kai falls on the ground. From a distance of 100 meters, he looks at the scared yellow cicada. Ye Kai''s whole body is also covered with black fire, and his long black hair covers Ye Kai''s eyes. Huang cicada can''t see his expression clearly.


    Looking at the leaves like this, Huang can''t say a word any more. He just lets his voice get stuck in his throat and makes a whimper of unknown significance.


    "Ah, ah!"


    And in the black flame, the white figure finally opened his mouth, raised his eyes, and made a low voice like hell.


    "Don''t try to irritate me."


    "Because no one in the world can bear my anger!"

 Chapter 910

    "Bang bang"


    black fires rose from the ground and wrapped the whole Baihe city. Huang Chan Zi looked up and looked at the black fire that covered the sky. His eyes were wide open, his face was pale, and his face was in cold sweat.


    He is very clear that the purpose of the black fire is not for him, but to prevent himself from escaping.


    at this moment, the residents of Neptune are feeling the extreme pressure of terror in the city of Baihe, which is located in the east of the planet.


    "You" a chill from the heel position all the way to the back, yellow cicada opened his mouth, looking at the front of the leaf open, Zheng Zheng said.


    Ye Kai''s whole body, a dark fire burst out from all around the body, in its continuous winding, circulation, the whole person was covered by the black flame, like a dark devil.


    Yellow cicada''s heart, never so desperate.


    There was no light, only endless darkness. He felt as if he had fallen into the stomach bag of a spirit beast. He could do nothing but wait for it to be digested.


    All you can do is tremble, fear, and doubt.


    What is the man in front of you?


    The magic that ye Kai shows may be a field that he has been unable to reach all his life.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Kai stepped on the ground, and the gravel burst from the ground. Huang chanzi heard the sound and looked at the scene. His face changed and he suddenly recovered from the fear.


    If there is no more action, I will die in the hands of this young man.


    "We can''t go on like this any more. We have to do something!"


    "Only by fighting to death can we have a chance to live!"


    Aware of this, a silver needle suddenly appeared in the fingertip of Huang Chan Zi''s right hand. He suddenly raised his right hand and stabbed the silver needle into his temple.


    That is Xingshen acupoint, which is specially used to make people''s brain clear and recover consciousness. Under the stimulation of Huang Chan Zi''s aura, this acupoint can not only recover his consciousness, but also make his cultivation go up two steps in a short time!


    Although it will hurt my cultivation after this, I can''t think so much about the current situation.


    "Up The Yellow cicada opened his mouth and drank violently. All over his body, his aura was moving. With a wave of his hand, thousands of silver needles flew out of his sleeve!


    a silver needle adjusts its direction in the air, pointing to the leaves, and the Yellow char looks towards the figure slowly approaching its approaching figure, and gnawing its teeth.


    "Hum, my cultivation has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir after I was inspired in the awakening cave. Among the Neptune stars, no one will be my opponent except the Lord!"


    Voice down, raised his right hand, pinch out a formula, the thousands of silver needles had a moment of movement, from the position behind the Yellow cicada burst out!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    However, in the face of the storm like silver needle, ye Kai was not moved at all, just standing in the same place, showing a disdainful smile.


    He gently raised his left hand without holding the sword. Ye Kai stretched out his palm towards the direction of the silver needle, and suddenly tightened his five fingers to form a fist!


    "Click!"


    It''s just the pressure produced by aura. The thousands of silver needles were crushed into silver scraps in the air!


    Without any hesitation or surprise, two silver needles sprang out of his fingertips and thrust into his right ankle and left wrist.


    Fengdong acupoint, Yunlei acupoint! These two acupoints can increase the speed and strength of the body to three times in a short time by the stimulation of silver needle and aura of yellow cicada!


    The right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the Yellow cicada, carrying the prestige like a shell, rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yellow cicada son in the mouth clamor, toward the leaf open chest a punch to hit!


    "Dong!"


    His fist hit on the black flame, and the roar of shaking the atmosphere rang through the whole Baihe city. Huang chanzi''s fist blew away all the buildings thousands of meters behind Ye Kai!


    Huang Chan Zi is good at medicine, and he seldom masters aggressive martial arts. However, the strength of this fist is comparable to the power of the martial arts in the golden elixir period!


    However, when his fist was about to touch Ye Kai''s body, he stopped in the same place and couldn''t move at all.


    Feeling the heavy feeling of his right fist, Huang Chan Zi raised his eyes slightly and looked at the position in front of him.


    In front of the right fist, a circle of dark flame forms a shield, separating himself from ye Kai''s body. No matter how hard he uses his power, he can''t move forward!


    "Ah


    Ye Kai''s cold eyes without any feelings came into his vision. Huang chanzi''s face changed and screamed. He raised his left hand and slapped it in the air, trying to escape with the help of reaction force.


    But the black fire''s adsorptive power is extremely strong, yellow cicada son only feel that his body is sinking into the abyss, unable to move at all.Just as he struggled, the red crystal sword broke through the air and shot out from the right side of Ye Kai. With one sword, Huang chanzi''s right arm was cut off!


    The intense pain made all the facial features on Huang Chan Zi''s face twisted together, which also made him finally understand something.


    The young man in white in front of him is the object he can''t defeat at all!


    The broken arm separated the black fire which absorbed his body from himself, and Huang chanzi finally got a chance to escape from ye Kai. In his left hand, a blood red talisman with complex runes appeared between them, which exploded with a bang!


    "Boom!"


    The smoke of the explosion filled the space of tens of meters around the two people, and Huang Chan Zi took advantage of the explosion and pushed his feet. With the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, he flew to the position opposite to Ye Kai.


    In my heart, there is nothing but the simplest and most direct instinct of survival, the general idea of "escape".


    However, before he could fly a few hundred meters, he felt a suffocating heat coming towards him behind him.


    Slightly turned his head, yellow cicada son sideways, Yu Guang looked at the position behind him, the young man in white actually appeared in the position behind him!


    Looking at Ye Kai slowly raising the red crystal sword in his hand, Huang Chan Zi had only regret in his mind.


    He finally realized that he shouldn''t all fight against the brother and sister, otherwise, he would at least be able to retreat from Baihe city like Yunhe and Jiangxu without causing death.


    Thinking of the time, ye Kai has been toward the Yellow cicada''s position, a sword. A black pillar of fire burst out from the body of the sword and pressed on the body of the Yellow cicada like five finger mountain!


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of fire annihilated the Yellow cicada''s body and burst out on the ground behind it. Almost half of the people on Neptune heard the sound at this time.


    On the ground, yellow cicada''s eyes turned white, his mouth was mixed with blood and saliva, and overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His body was constantly pumping, and he could not move at all.


    The position of his chest was also directly pierced by the black fire of Ye Kai. He was a dead man.


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes are stepping on the ruins, and ye Kai falls on the ground. Looking at the half foot of the Yellow cicada into the coffin, he raises his hand.


    At the fingertip, a cute little insect appeared in yekai''s fingertip. It shook its head, and then suddenly penetrated into his body from the ear canal of yellow cicada.


    When the memory is extracted, the dying yellow cicada whimpers and makes a very painful sound, but ye Kai doesn''t pay any attention to it. He just turns his head and looks at the place hundreds of meters away from where he and yellow cicada are fighting.


    There, in the same ruins of the hotel, the Hai brothers and sisters fell to the ground, pale, features crowded together, showing a very painful expression.


    The mental power sweeps through their bodies. Ye Kai knows that not only Hai Ling but also Hai Ou is poisoned by yellow cicada when ye Kai is fighting with zhuhun gate. If he doesn''t rescue him, he will definitely die in the most tragic way!


    Ye Kai raised his foot and stepped on the ground. He came to the brother and sister in front of them in an instant. He pinched out a formula with both hands, opened his mouth, and said firmly.


    "It''s not over yet!"

 Chapter 911

    It is tens of millions of kilometers away from Baihe City, on an unknown island.


    On the surface of the lake, a teleportation array suddenly opened. In the array, two men in black robes scrambled out.


    After the elder of zhuhun sect, Yunhe, a disciple of Neimen, Jiang Xu went ashore, he directly sat on the ground, panting heavily, and his body vibrated with the violent breathing.


    "Damn it, this time it''s really big." For a moment, Yunhe opened his mouth, exhaled and said.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was so strong that several hundred soul casting disciples were not his rivals." Hear Cloud River say so, Jiang Xu is also nod like pound garlic, way.


    At this time, behind them, a blue array of Dharma slowly emerged.


    Yu Guang noticed the light, Yunhe and Jiangxu were slightly stunned, then immediately straightened up, turned around, knelt down on one knee toward the array, showing a pious expression, and said.


    "Master situ."


    In the blue Dharma array, a young man with blue hair and red eyes appeared slowly. He was the master of the soul casting gate, situ Zhen.


    "Well."


    Situ Zhen just nodded his head and gave a simple response. His face was very gloomy. Seeing the appearance of the patriarch, Yunhe and Jiang Xu reacted instantly, and the head that had been lowered was closer to the ground.


    Cloud River forehead is emitting cold sweat, open mouth, full face frightens to say.


    "Lord, please forgive us!"


    "We''ve only come up with this strategy for the sake of casting the soul gate, but we didn''t expect it to end up like this!"


    Yunhe and Jiang Xu are very clear that the action of Baihe city is almost all done by them, and the cost and loss is very huge for zhuhun gate.


    Hundreds of disciples were killed, and Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum fell into Ye Kai''s hands. What''s more, the people of Baihe city will know about their murder.


    And they paid such a high price, not to mention killing Ye Kai, they couldn''t even touch his hair. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, situ Zhen used his separation to save their lives. At this moment, I''m afraid their fate can be imagined.


    When master situ Zhen heard this, he just sneered and opened his mouth.


    "For the sake of the clan? Ah


    "That''s why you hid the information of the outsider from me, broke into Baihe city without authorization, killed the city leader, lured Ye Kai to Baihe city with Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, and ended up with no money or people?"


    "I''d like to hear what reason you have to excuse yourself."


    Two people hear, the facial expression is more ugly, and Jiang Xu thought for a long time, just open mouth, carefully said.


    "Originally, everything was in our plan. Even if ye Kai won the martial arts conference, it was in our expectation."


    "But we never thought that ye Kai found a teenage hairy headman from somewhere and stole the genuine Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum from our carefully arranged technique prohibition."


    The reason why Jiang Xu mentioned this is that he can''t understand why a kid who hardly knows any martial arts can steal Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum and give it to Ye Kai.


    "Little hairy head?" When situ Zhen heard this, his disdain became more and more obvious.


    "Do you know that kid you look down on has a thousand year old fairy eye?"


    "Immortal eye"? This "heard the patriarch say so, Yunhe and Jiangxu two people are directly silly.


    For a moment, Yunhe opens his mouth and asks in disbelief.


    "Suzerain, do you mean the legendary immortal eye that can see through all magic and prohibitions?"


    "We went to Baihe city a whole day earlier than that ye Kai, but we never found such a person?"


    "That''s why you can''t even keep an immortal Ganoderma lucidum." Situ Zhen snorted coldly and said mercilessly.


    "But even the owner of" immortal eye "doesn''t know any martial arts. Even if he can see through the prohibitions, he doesn''t know how to solve them?" Jiang Xu still refused to accept the fact, and then asked.


    Situ Zhen was a little upset, but he continued.


    "According to the information I sent for investigation, ye Kai had been training a teenager named Long Zheng in the long family two days before he took part in the martial arts conference."


    Two people hear, directly dull in place, like clay sculpture.


    "Lord, you mean"


    "yes, ye Kai saw through your plan as early as two days ago, and went down your plan. He stole the real product of Xianyin Ganoderma Lucidum with the successor of Xianyan, and then pretended to participate in the martial arts meeting designed by you for Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum."


    "In order to get rid of all the soul casting disciples in Baihe City, do you understand?" Speaking of this, situ Zhen raised his eyes and looked coldly at them. There seemed to be a burning anger in his blood red eyes. He opened his mouth and looked at Yunhe and Jiangxu, who couldn''t say a word. He concluded."From the beginning, when he came to Baihe City, it was you two trash who went into the trap!"


    Situ Zhen''s voice was so loud that they could only maintain the posture of kneeling on one knee, and let the cold sweat drip down their forehead from their chin. They did not dare to move.


    They knew that they had really made a catastrophe, which was enough to demote from the elder to the inner disciple, from the inner disciple to the outer disciple, and even to expel the clan.


    And situ Zhen spoke very directly, and continued mercilessly.


    "At that time, I promoted you two to be the city masters of the two cities of Neptune. That''s because your martial arts are hard to improve, so you can work for the clan from another aspect."


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so arrogant in only three years."


    When they heard this, they were both miserable. Originally, everything was going well. Who knew that there was such an outsider in the village of Hailan village, which disrupted their plans for many years.


    Seeing that they were kneeling on the ground without any reaction, situ Zhen was silent for a while, and then spoke slowly.


    "Well, when this is over, I''ll give you an account of zongmen."


    "Fortunately, this operation is not nothing, at least, that ye kaidai in the side, know the secret of the planet brother and sister, has been yellow cicada son deal with."


    Just as situ Zhen finished speaking, a black figure suddenly appeared behind him, which was a member of the casting soul gate of situ Zhen''an in Baihe city.


    "Lord."


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Zhen was in a bad mood. When he was interrupted, his face became even more unhappy.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the conversation of the patriarch, but" the disciple hesitated, but finally opened his mouth and said.


    "Elder Huang was killed by Ye Kai in Baihe city."


    "What did you say?" After hearing this, situ Zhen''s face turned red, and his whole body became furious and asked.


    "How can it be? I ordered him to kill the brother and sister, and then they would go back to the clan and not do anything superfluous?"


    "Yes, but the sister''s body seems to have been kept alive by Ye Kai with a lost medical skill. When elder Huang saw that, he wanted that medical skill very much, so he didn''t kill the brother and sister immediately. Instead, he tricked them into taking them back to the clan and making them into specimens for research"


    "bastard! Always do something extra for me Before the disciple finished speaking, situ Zhen had already opened his mouth and yelled angrily. He knew that it was Huang Chan Zi who had lost some time to leave. He was caught and killed by Ye Kai.


    "What about the brothers and sisters? Are they dead?" For a moment, situ Zhen calmed down for a while and asked again.


    "Tell the Lord that ye Kai is still in treatment."


    "Hoo." When he heard that, situ Zhen finally took a breath and said.


    "Fortunately, if you want to remove the poison from the Yellow cicada, even if there is an immortal leading Ganoderma lucidum, you must have the medicine leading from the cultivation of the golden elixir period and the pills made from 81 kinds of herbs to cure it."


    "That ye Kai is just the peak of building a foundation. Half a step of the golden elixir is not enough to refine the elixir that can contact the poisonous insects."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if he can break through to the golden age, the brother and sister are already a corpse."


    When he heard what situ Zhen said, his face became even worse.


    "Yes, but from the scene, ye Kai"


    "what does he want to do?" Seeing his disciple''s appearance, situ Zhen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Plan to make alchemy and breakthrough at the same time!"

 Chapter 912

    "You, what did you say?"


    Hearing what the disciples said, even the patriarch situ Zhen showed some incredible expression.


    Yunhe and Jiangxu maintain the appearance of kneeling on the ground, the whole person is dull, like clay sculpture.


    Although the disciple felt that what he had said was true, he opened his mouth and repeated what he had just said.


    "Now, that leaf is in Baihe City, ready to break through the foundation period and reach the golden elixir, and at the same time, refine the elixir with Lingzhi."


    "Desolate Qin!" Situ Zhen opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Do you mean that he should use all his aura to break through the threshold of building the foundation and control the alchemy array at the same time, and make the immortal lingzhi and other 81 kinds of medicinal materials into pills? How can it be


    "Yes," the disciple replied, lowering his head.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Tell us the current situation of Baihe city! " Situ Zhen still shakes his head and looks like you are teasing me.


    "I want to see what medicine he bought in the gourd!"


    After all, everyone knows that no matter what the stage of cultivation is, to break through a large section, the monk himself needs to concentrate on his own spiritual strength and energy. Only with all his strength, constantly hitting the invisible threshold, can he succeed.


    And alchemy, it is a very need attention.


    Even if there is a mistake in one of these details, such as the fire, the ratio of herbs, the operation of the array, it will fall short.


    And that ye Kai is ready to make a breakthrough and make alchemy at the same time?


    Situ Zhen knew very well in his heart that this kind of thing, let alone him, could not be done by the five immortal emperors and the supreme immortal Zun, who were in the center of the celestial system!


    As long as human beings only have a pair of organs, a brain, this is simply impossible!


    "Yes." The disciple nodded and took out a small transparent spirit stone from his sleeve. He read a magic spell on the spirit stone. In a moment, the spirit stone reflected a bright luster and cast all the appearance of Baihe city on a projection.


    Situ Zhen, Yun He and Jiang Xu all looked up at the situation in the city of Bai He.


    At the moment when ye Kai''s appearance came into our eyes, the three people were all staring at each other, showing an incredible expression.


    At this moment, in Baihe City, ye Kai is sitting on the ground, under his feet, a huge golden Dharma array is running slowly. But when you look carefully, you can see that there are actually two different patterns in the golden Dharma array, running in opposite directions and at completely different speeds.


    One is a green cultivation array full of aura.


    The other is the burning alchemy array full of red and gold fire.


    They alternate together to form the red golden array!


    "Madman!" Seeing this scene, situ Zhen could not calm down any more and scolded directly.


    Before that, no one believed that someone would really do this, because once one of these two behaviors made a mistake, it means that the other would also fail.


    If there is a problem in alchemy, ye Kai will be destroyed by the spirit of the cultivation array, and become a useless person.


    If there is a problem in the breakthrough, ye Kai will be killed by the real fire of the alchemy array!


    After a moment, situ Zhen''s eyes slowly changed from surprise to pity. Because in their view, this kind of behavior has only one end.


    Death!


    Baihe city.


    Ye Kai sat cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed. The rich aura from his body and the cultivation array on the ground rose to a height of 100 meters above his head, gradually forming a golden disc.


    Feel the top of the Golden Disc gradually forming, ye Kai gently open mouth, slightly helpless sigh. He did not expect that he would have to break through under such circumstances.


    But the spirit of the two brothers and sisters swept the body, he is very aware that the Yellow cicada under the poison, even if there is a fairy led Ganoderma lucidum as a drug guide, but as long as he did not enter the golden elixir period, he can not remove the poison effect.


    I just got Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, and I don''t have time to refine it into pills. But if I make a breakthrough first, and then refine pills, by that time, I''m afraid the brother and sister would have been melted into a pool of blood by the poison.


    It''s the only way to save their lives.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai gently waved his right hand. Among the space magic weapons he was carrying on his wrist, 81 kinds of medicinal materials jumped out and floated in the air a few meters away from the alchemy array on the ground, slowly turning with the array.


    When ye Kai raised his hand again, an aura slowly lifted a delicate wooden box inlaid with countless spirit stones out of his sleeve. When the box opened, a crystal clear medicinal material with rich aura lay quietly in it. It was the genuine Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum that long Zheng delivered to him.


    The next second, ye Kai suddenly opened his eyes. In his green eyes, the red and golden light was shining. He opened his mouth and made a shocking sound."Alchemy, start!"


    "Break through, start!"


    "Boom!"


    In front of Ye Kai, a huge red golden ball of flame was formed. In the ball, the real fire for alchemy was burning.


    Ye Kai raised his hand and put all the 81 herbs into the ball of fire. In a few seconds, they were refined into crystal powder.


    At the same time, at the edge of the array, green auras soared up, flying towards the Golden Disc with an outline on the top of Ye Kai''s head, and constantly forming.


    At the same time, he made a breakthrough in alchemy. Even ye Kai had never done such a thing. He knew that once he failed, he would definitely become a useless man, but he still did it.


    Because ye Kai won''t fail!


    When the golden disc is formed, it is the time to break through the foundation and reach the golden elixir. When Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum is refined into elixir, it is the time to refine the detoxification elixir!


    I don''t know when, in the sky above, the dark clouds began to gather slowly, and the heavy thunder was accumulating among the clouds, which was very terrible.


    "Boom"


    it''s Tianlei. It''s just the person who has not had the chance to break through by force. This phenomenon will happen, which means that ye Kai is not the right time to break through cultivation.


    Ye Kai knows that his real strength has already reached the golden elixir. Even when the earth is making a breakthrough, there has never been a scourge. This phenomenon is all because he is making a breakthrough while refining the elixir.


    Feeling the sky thunder above the head, ye kaizujiao shows a trace of disdain and sneers.


    "Oh, does God think that I will die?"


    "Ridiculous."


    The voice of the moment, that day thunder has condensed to the most intense posture, towards Ye Kai suddenly fall!


    "Boom!"


    The white thunder column obliterates Ye Kai''s figure, but ye Kai does not move. Instead, he maintains a sitting posture and puts all his energy on alchemy and breakthrough.


    At this time, the gradually formed disc gave out a crisp cracking sound.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, ye Kai''s mouth was slightly open. In his mouth, a touch of scarlet flowed down slowly.


    Thousands of kilometers away from Baihe City, situ Zhen in zhuhun gate saw Ye Kai''s appearance through the magic weapon, and there was a trace of ridicule in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s the end of it." Situ Zhen looked very relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Suzerain, it seems that without our help, this boy will die on his own." Yunhe also showed a banter smile, looking happy.


    And just when they were lucky, something unexpected happened.


    "Tut."


    In Baihe City, ye Kai said slowly with a voice that only he could hear.


    "It''s too difficult for one person to make a breakthrough and resist the curse of heaven while refining the elixir, in terms of the cultivation in the foundation period."


    "Well, how about this?"


    Voice a fall, ye Kai behind, three huge figures suddenly appear!


    The God of war with the red sword in hand.


    The shadow with innumerable Yin Qi.


    A general with two thunderhammers.


    Three soul classes use at the same time!


    At the moment when the three figures appeared, they were obviously shocked by the scene, and ye opened his mouth and gave the only order to them.


    "Help me to make a breakthrough!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 913

    "Yes, Wang!"


    The moment Ye opened his mouth, the three huge figures knelt down at the same time, opened their mouth, and made an earthshaking sound.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of thunder and wind, red flames, black air and purple thunder darting out of the leaves and converging at the top of the head. The huge energy swept the whole Baihe city.


    Thousands of kilometers away, zhuhun gate, from master situ Zhen to elder Yun He and disciple Jiang Xu, looked at the changes of heaven and earth one by one. They were all staring at each other like clay sculptures.


    "What is it? How? Martial arts? Spirit beast For a moment, situ Zhen finally recovered from his fright. He opened his mouth and said.


    Of course, no one will answer that question.


    Ye Kai''s whole body, the riot''s Yin Qi, flame and thunder interweaved together, turned into a burning Thunder Dragon, and shot at the sky''s falling curse!


    "Boom!"


    About 100 meters from the top of Ye Kai''s head, the explosion sounds one after another. Situ Zhen and others saw that the falling curse was forced to retreat under the impact of three kinds of energy!


    In the end, the Thunder Dragon roared, like a pillar of light, directly through the sky from where ye Kai was, shattering all the thunder in the sky!


    As the dark clouds disperse, the city of Baihe returns to its original shape. Through the projection, people are frightened to see that the cracked golden disc on the top of Ye Kai''s head has recovered!


    In the silence, only the red golden ball of fire on the ground and the Golden Disk in the air are running continuously.


    "Hoo." Ye opened and closed his eyes and opened his mouth gently.


    "Next"


    as he said this, he raised his hand, pinched out a little aura, and sent the Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum into the red golden ball of fire.


    As soon as Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum fell into the fireball, the fireball burst from the center and turned into dozens of pillars of fire, shooting away in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the golden disc on Ye Kai''s head has been filled with aura. The golden disc is like the scorching sun, bursting out with golden light!


    With Ye Kai as the center, within a thousand miles of Baihe City, all of them are covered with golden brilliance and red pillars of fire.


    Thousands of miles away, seeing that ye Kai''s figure was buried in the brilliant golden light and the red pillar of fire, situ Zhen suddenly grasped his fists, and his whole body burst out with a surge of extreme pressure, which shocked everything in the soul casting door!


    "Bang!"


    Yunhe and Jiangxu keep kneeling, sweating constantly from their back, and dare not speak a word.


    "Yekai, yekai, what a yekai." Situ Zhen was biting his teeth, and the back teeth were crowded together, making a creaking sound, almost breaking apart.


    For a moment, he snorted and walked out of the door.


    "Master situ, don''t you look at it?" The disciple saw the appearance of the patriarch and said carefully.


    Situ Zhen didn''t respond. A aura rose under his feet, and his body disappeared in the door. He was very clear that the brilliant golden glory was the result of the successful breakthrough from the foundation period to the golden elixir period.


    During the operation of zhuhun gate in Baihe City, more than 100 disciples of the outer gate were killed, and the second elder Huang chanzi also died in Ye Kai''s hands. He paid such a high price, but he didn''t get anything. How can he not be angry?


    At this moment, in the White River City, the golden light gradually dissipated, and a white figure surrounded by aura gradually revealed.


    The green aura with a touch of golden light, the shape of Ye Kai is in the aura, giving people a vague feeling.


    At the top of the head, the Golden Disc turned into bright gold, falling slowly from the air, covering Ye Kai''s body. The whole person was in the golden fluorescence, and ye Kai finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Stretch out the right hand, five fingers open and close in front of you, feeling the surging aura in your body. Ye opens his mouth with a little emotion.


    "Jindan period, it''s really a long time no see."


    Nearly three years after Jiang Hai''s rebirth, ye Kai has finally stepped back into the ranks of Jindan friars from a dark warrior. Although there is still a long way to go, he is still a step closer.


    Although there is only one grade difference between the Jindan period and the foundation period, the difference is between heaven and earth.


    Stepping into the golden elixir period means entering the ranks of high-level friars from ordinary friars, and the physical body begins to transcend the vulgarity and develop towards an inhuman realm.


    Life span will greatly surpass that of ordinary human beings. The range of aura perception, collection, spiritual power detection and the complexity of Dharma array will be promoted to a new level. Moreover, after entering the golden elixir period, with the gradual improvement of cultivation, casting magic weapons, refining the separation of noumenon, and even opening up space, this kind of unimaginable thing can be achieved.Behind Ye Kai, the three soul classes looked at him, and they all showed some sobs.


    The Black Ghost opened his mouth and said with a slightly gloomy smile.


    "Jie, this picture is really missed."


    In front of Ye Kai, on the red golden array, the pillar of fire retreated, and three golden elixirs floated in the air, which was the antidote pill.


    Purple Lei Ying looked at the three pills, and his face was even more amazing.


    "In the breakthrough at the same time refining such a high Dan medicine, even if you look at the fairyland, I''m afraid no second person can do it."


    "What kind of height can Wang reach when he returns to the fairyland this time? I''m really looking forward to that." Fire red figure opens a way.


    With that, the three illusory figures flashed into three clouds.


    With a wave of his hand, the three pills floated in front of him. Looking at the rich Qi and aura of the pills, ye Kai showed a satisfied expression.


    He knew very well that the efficacy of the elixir made from the precious herbs in the fairyland was essentially different from the elixir made by him on earth.


    these three Dan drugs not only absorbed the Millennium efficacy of celestial lucid ganoderma, but also absorbed a lot of Reiki essence when they broke through the leaves. If taken by ordinary people, they could not only release all toxins in the body, but also prolong their lives and prolong their lives.


    What''s more, ye Kai knows that once you take these three pills, your accomplishments will show a geometric trend and increase rapidly. The extent of the growth depends on the nature and qualification of the user.


    "Since it is refined with Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum, let''s call it Xianyin pill." Put one of the three pills into the magic weapon. Ye opens his mouth and says.


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the brother and sister who were still in pain. With a wave of his hand, the two immortals immediately entered the mouth of the brother and sister.


    I saw the brother and sister''s body was covered by a faint fluorescence, and their pale faces gradually improved.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Haiou frowned, coughed painfully, and then suddenly vomited a black and red from his mouth, while Hailing''s eyes, nose, and the corners of his mouth began to slowly overflow with black viscous blood.


    This is the body''s instinctive detoxification reaction. After the toxin is removed, it fuses with the dead blood and is discharged from the body. This reaction also shows that the brother and sister are finally saved.


    See brother and sister two people like this, ye Kai is also finally put down the heart, but he understands, the matter is not over.


    Gently open legs, ye Kai went to the Yellow cicada on the ground, at this time, yellow cicada is already a bleak body, eyes turn white, skin cold.


    Ye Kai stretched out his right hand and gently pinched his fingers. A white spirit insect instantly came out of the body of the Yellow cicada and bounced into Ye Kai''s hand.


    When the Yellow cicada was dying, ye Kai sent the insect into the brain of the Yellow cicada and extracted his memory.


    As the elder of the soul casting gate, Huang chanzi must be very clear about what the soul casting gate is planning on Neptune these years. Where did the young people who were selected go? I think Huang''s memory can give ye an answer.


    The spirit insect disappears from ye Kai''s hand. Ye Kai slowly reads the memory of Huang cicada.


    At this time, thousands of meters away from ye Kai, a pretty figure appeared on the top of a mountain. Looking at Ye Kai, he opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "One man''s strength beat back the soul casting gate?"


    "Interesting."

 Chapter 914

    "Well."


    In the slight pain, Haiou opened his eyes and made a whimpering sound.


    Looking up, he saw the black ceiling. He reached out and touched the position of his back. Then Haiou reflected that he was lying on a wooden bed.


    He stood up, very strange, in addition to the initial pain, his body was particularly relaxed, there was no adverse reaction.


    Open the door of the room, there is a deserted courtyard. With a puzzled expression, Haiou goes to the end of the courtyard and looks out the door.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The moment the scene outside the door came into view, Haiou was as dull as a clay sculpture.


    Outside the courtyard wall, the smoke gradually rose from all around and disappeared into a mass of gray gas in the air. On the ground, huge holes with a radius of several meters were everywhere. Broken stones and the bodies of men in black tights fell in the holes.


    Looking at this scene, memory finally burst like a tide and poured into the hearts of the sea and Europe.


    Then he remembered that he had been persecuted by the evil doctor named Huang chanzi and poisoned like his sister. He was delirious and fainted. As for the later events, he had no memory at all.


    By the way, sister!


    Thinking of this, Haiou immediately turned around and looked around anxiously.


    At this time, a young voice sounded slowly.


    "You''re awake."


    Hearing this, Haiou''s face stagnated. Then he turned his head and looked at the sound source. He saw a young man in his early 15''s standing ten meters away with a pot of tea in his hand.


    He didn''t realize that his speed had already exceeded that of ordinary people. He had crossed the distance of more than ten meters in an instant.


    "Who are you? Where am I now? What about Hailing? " Haiou asked, clutching the boy''s shoulders.


    "Wow! It hurts Long Zheng showed some painful expression and cried.


    "This is longfu in Baihe city! You''ve been sleeping all day, and your sister is lying in another bedroom next to you! "


    Haiou immediately released his hand holding Long Zheng''s shoulder, stepped past him and pushed open a wooden door behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Hailing was lying on the wooden bed in the room, sleeping peacefully. Haiou took a breath and finally let go. He turned his head, looked at Long Zheng who was still rubbing his shoulder, and asked.


    "Why am I here?"


    "You say, that''s of course." Long Zheng was obviously a little unhappy. When he just spoke about it, he was interrupted directly.


    "Long Zheng, step down. Let me talk about it."


    Behind long Zheng, an old middle-aged man opens his mouth and says that he is the head of the long family. Long thinks.


    Hearing this, Long Zheng stepped aside. The middle-aged man came forward and said.


    "One day ago, you were poisoned by treacherous people in Baihe city. Master ye saved you with pills."


    "I stole that medicine guide. Your brother and sister should thank me very much!" Next to him, Long Zheng held his head high, looked proud and looked up.


    "What about the others?" Haiou asked immediately.


    "I''ve left Baihe city." The Dragon wants to also show some regretful facial expression, opening a way.


    "Master means that you and your sister should have a good rest in Baihe city. Although the poison has been removed, there are still some residual toxins in your body."


    "However, you and your sister''s accomplishments during the foundation period will soon recover."


    Hearing the Dragon want to say that, Haiou is a fool.


    "During the foundation period, I?"


    "Well." The Dragon wants to nod, and the Dragon politics behind him shows a very envious expression.


    "How can it be? I''ve abandoned martial arts for four or five years. Four or five years ago, my accomplishments were just small achievements in practicing Qi. I never went up again. " Haiou still doesn''t believe it.


    Slowly raised his hands, fingers opened and closed in front of him, feeling the aura in his body, Haiou was stunned.


    He only felt that there was an unprecedented surge of aura in the meridians. Although he didn''t use it, Haiou could feel that as long as he thought about it, these auras would turn into powerful weapons for his own use.


    "This" this time, the whole Haiou people are silly.


    You know, if a general monk wants to reach the foundation period from the bottom of the Qi training period, it is impossible without decades of hard training. But now, after just a sleep, he has stepped into the ranks of the foundation period.


    What''s going on here?


    And long wanted to look at such a sea Europe, as if he had been ready for a long time, he said.


    "Don''t be too surprised. At the beginning, when we heard what the master said, it was the same reaction.""Your body has been strengthened by the master with elixir. The strength of physical body and aura is already in the middle of the foundation period."


    "Well, where did he go?" Haiou finally recovered from the shock and asked.


    "I don''t know. The master didn''t explain." The Dragon wanted to shake his head and said. With that, he looked up at the smoke filled sky, his eyes full of sobs.


    "I thought the master was just a martial arts master, but I didn''t expect that the level of medicine and alchemy were rare in fairyland."


    "It''s ridiculous that my dragon family wants to bring such a person into the family."


    "The place he wants to go should be a realm that we mortals living on the edge of fairyland can''t touch."


    The white figure broke through the sound barrier and flew very fast in the air at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. Ye Kaining''s eyebrows, speechless, flew to the west of Neptune.


    After reading Huang chanzi''s memory with lingchong, ye Kai delivers his brother and sister, who are still in syncope, to the dragon family and leaves Baihe city directly.


    Since the poison of brother and sister has been removed by xianyindan, and all the people in Baihe city have been killed by Ye Kai, ye Kai has no reason to stay in Baihe city.


    Now there is only one thing to deal with, that is, where did the young people who were captured on Neptune go.


    It''s a pity that when the spirit insect enters the body of the Yellow cicada, the brain of the Yellow cicada is almost necrotic. In the damaged memory, there is no where those people are going.


    "Tut, if I knew that, I would have saved the mole ant''s life first, and then I would have killed it after extracting its memory." Thinking of this, ye Kai frowned and said.


    Fortunately, the broken memory is not without any useful information.


    For example, ye Kai learned some information about the soul casting gate.


    The soul casting gate was not originally the ancestral gate on Neptune, but Neptune came to this planet after the battle of fairyland.


    As an alien Sect on the planet, the soul casting sect has set up countless branches on the planet, each of which is managed by an elder of the soul casting sect. These branches are linked together to form a perfect system, which continuously oppresses the original inhabitants of the planet and the broken planet from all aspects.


    Now, in addition to Baihe City, the city leaders of the major towns in Neptune are all the elders or inner disciples of zhuhun gate. For example, the elder of zhuhun gate, Yunhe, inner disciple, Jiang Xu, who has had two contacts with Ye Kai, is one of the representatives.


    On the surface, Neptune''s reconstruction after the fairyland war is in order, but in fact, the planet has long been controlled by the casting soul gate.


    Ye Kai is very clear that the soul casting gate is not weak, but with the strength of this sect, it is almost impossible to control the whole Neptune within a few decades only by relying on the members of the sect.


    Behind this, there must be more powerful figures secretly helping and even directing.


    For example, Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor who provoked the war in the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai''s face became more and more dignified. In the last life, he had made friends with Yang Yun in the fairyland. He had the impression that Yang Yun had always been a very gentle man, and it was impossible for him to do this kind of abetting or even provoking the fairyland war.


    But now, the more important thing is to eradicate the soul casting gate from this planet.


    Looking at the limit of the field of vision, an island surrounded by various spells and prohibitions, ye opens his mouth and makes a cold sound.


    "Let''s end the game, soul casting gate!"

 Chapter 915

    Neptune, Western Island.


    On a quiet lake, the waves are calm.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black figure slowly fell from the air. It was an inner disciple of zhuhun gate. He opened his mouth and cried with fear.


    "Lord, it''s not good!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the 100 meter high spray rose in the center of the lake.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Among the waves, the figure of a blue haired man with bare upper body gradually became clear. It was situ Zhen, the leader of the soul casting gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Zhen opened his mouth and said with a gloomy face.


    This lake is the forbidden area for the cultivation of zhuhun gate. Only the patriarch and some elders with permission can break in. Situ was obviously not happy with this disciple''s behavior.


    "The outsider, ye Kai, is flying towards a separate family of zongmen at a very fast speed!"


    "Which division?" When situ Zhen heard this, his face did not change. He just asked.


    "Tell the patriarch that elder Huang is responsible for the separation."


    "Tut." Hearing this, situ Zhen''s face became more ugly.


    Seeing that the master was silent, the disciple hesitated for a while and then said.


    "Every branch of the soul casting gate, which is located in Neptune, is wrapped by extremely strict magic prohibition. Even the monks in the golden elixir period should be very hard to detect."


    "How did ye Kai know the existence of separation?"


    "I think it must be some means to read the memory of Huang Chan Zi." Situ Zhen fell slowly from the air, stepped on the water, frowned and said.


    "Huang Chan Zi, a waste, is used even when he dies. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail."


    "Let the eldest elder, the third elder, the fourth elder and the five hundred inner disciples go to separate their families, and say that ye Kai should be grasped for everything. He should see people alive and corpses dead!"


    Situ Zhen opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Yes." The disciple nodded. When he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something and said.


    "Lord, don''t you go to separate?"


    "I have other things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll go." Situ Zhen replied simply, his aura was moving above his right hand.


    The aura slowly gathered in situ Zhen''s side, but after a long time, he became a man just like situ Zhen.


    This means is the spirit separation that can only be used by men whose accomplishments have at least reached the golden elixir.


    "It will take at least two hours for him to go from Baihe city to Fenjia, even the speed of Jindan friar. Before I''m done, let''s take over for a while. "


    "I see." The disciple didn''t dare to ask more. A black aura rose under his feet and disappeared on the edge of the lake.


    In the space of only one person, situ Zhen put on his robe with a dignified face. He raised his hand, and a small space spirit stone appeared in his hand. He urged the spirit into the spirit stone, and a dark portal appeared in front of his eyes.


    Without hesitation, situ Zhen raised his foot and walked towards the portal.


    On the other side of the door, a dark space appeared in front of situ Zhen''s eyes, as if he had been here before. Situ Zhen walked towards the inner side of the dark space.


    In the innermost position, a small spell prohibition appeared in front of situ Zhen''s eyes. Situ Zhen raised his hand and pointed out a aura. The spell prohibition burst.


    "Boom"


    in the dull sound, a tall stone gate opens from both sides, which is different from the dim space outside. On the inside of the stone gate, countless aura flames illuminate the whole space.


    A spacious stone road appeared in front of situ Zhen. On both sides of the road, dozens of young, middle-aged and old men in different clothes were standing. Just standing there, they could feel the heavy pressure from his body.


    At the end of the road, on the marble steps, is an altar with countless cauldrons. At this moment, in the cauldrons, countless black flames are burning.


    In the center of the cauldron, a large stone chair with a stone lion carved on its handle was placed. On the stone chair, a man in a long black robe was sitting there. His eyes were covered with black hair. People could not see his expression clearly.


    Slightly raised his head, the black haired man looked at situ Zhen and said.


    "Master of zhuhun sect, situ Zhen, you are late."


    When situ Zhen heard this, he immediately showed some frightened expression, knelt down on one knee and said.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord, it took a little time to deal with some things in the clan."


    "Something? What''s wrong with the soul casting gate? "


    "It''s just a little thing. I can solve it by myself. Please don''t worry."


    "Come on, step back." The man opened his mouth and said, situ was very obedient and retreated to the end of the two rows.In the quiet space, dozens of people are slightly sideways, looking at the man sitting on the stone chair, the atmosphere also dare not make a sound.


    Because this man with black hair is one of the five most powerful beings in the whole celestial system, except the supreme immortal.


    The northern Immortal Emperor, Yang Yun!


    A moment after situ Zhen returned to the team, Yang Yun finally opened his mouth slowly and made a cold voice.


    "Please come here today, not for anything else, just to remind you that the progress of the plan needs to be accelerated."


    When the suzerain masters in two rows heard this, they all expressed some doubts.


    Yang Yun looked around, then opened his mouth and made a cold voice.


    "The sealed immortal is about to wake up!"


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, the suzerain''s eyes widened, and they all stayed in the same place, just like clay sculptures.


    "Well, how could that be? Isn''t it going to take at least 150 years for the seal to be opened? It''s still ten years before the deadline An old man opened his mouth with an incredible expression on his face.


    Yang Yun shakes his head, his face a little sad and replies.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the constant shaking of the seal of the God of heaven, it can''t be wrong."


    "It seems that the old man felt something. Recently, he suddenly began to use all his strength to break through the seal of God."


    "There is not much time left for us to prepare."


    The old man''s face became more and more heavy when he heard what Yang Yun said.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest one in the celestial system. The seal of several hundred galaxies, except the celestial system, can''t trap him."


    With that, he raised his head, looked at Yang Yun and asked.


    "In the opinion of Lord Yang Yun, how long will the supreme immortal come out of the seal?"


    "One year at most, maybe shorter." Yang Yun opens his mouth and says coldly.


    "What Hearing Yang Yun''s words, the dozens of suzerain masters on the scene all changed their faces and became agitated in an instant.


    "Well, what can we do? That immortal is not something we can deal with at all. Once the seal is broken, we may all die in his hands! "


    "It''s over! A hundred years of planning is over! "


    Voices like this rang out in the space, and the patriarchs all turned pale and began to shout.


    At this time, Yang Yun raised his hand and closed his palms gently.


    "Pa!"


    The shaking sound of clapping hands resounded through the whole space, and all the masters trembled and immediately quieted down.


    Yang Yun looked around the patriarchs on both sides, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t panic. Although this time is unexpected, it''s still under our control."


    "And that''s why I''m here today."


    With that, he stood up from his position, facing the masters who were looking at him, spread out his hand and said.


    "Please remember, what is the reason why we started the war in the fairyland, sealed the immortal statue and changed the pattern of the whole fairyland?"


    After hearing this, people''s faces turned from panic to fanaticism.


    Yang Yun looked at the patriarchs, showing some satisfaction, and said.


    "Yang is not talented. The reason why he did this was because he was afraid."


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the fiery flame in the cauldron of a roaring rise, the fire light shine Yang Yun and those patriarchs crazy look, and Yang Yun face the patriarch, open mouth, said with a laugh.


    "Yang is very afraid, afraid of himself, one day..."


    "Invincible!"

 Chapter 916

    "One day, the world will be invincible!"


    After Yang Yun said this, all the people on the scene showed a crazy expression on their faces, and Yang Yun opened his mouth and continued.


    "As a fanatic of martial arts, the situation in fairyland is not what we think."


    "You are all masters of the sect, and you must be more diligent than ordinary people. However, we have worked so hard to acquire higher and stronger martial arts, in order to manage a small sect in the Taiping fairyland all day long. We have a whole body of martial arts, but we have nothing to do? "


    "Of course not!" Answer Yang Yun''s voice is neat and uniform, including situ Zhen, who is in the soul casting gate. Everyone in this room opens his mouth and says.


    "That''s right!" And Yang Yun looks around those who look at their own suzerain, with a satisfied look on his face, and then says.


    "No matter in that world, no matter in which galaxy, we who study martial arts only ask for one thing"


    "war in troubled times!"


    When Yang Yun''s words came into our ears, all the patriarchs'' faces showed fanatical piety and yearning.


    "Only war! Only in troubled times can we pursue martial arts and Taoism and give full play to our unique skills. "


    "That''s why we started a ten-year war in the fairyland. However, how can we accept that the supreme immortal and the four immortals actually want to make such a perfect world calm down, give up their martial arts and live like an ordinary person?"


    "Boom" the whole body of each patriarch unconsciously spurted out a strong aura. Situ Zhen, the soul caster, was at the end of the gate. He felt that his body and soul would be swallowed by this aura.


    "Now, xianzun, who has been sealed by us for a hundred years, is about to break the seal. When xianzun wakes up, other Xiandi will come out naturally, and all that we have created will come to nothingness."


    "In the face of the enemy, only by completing the plan and gaining supreme power can our ideals and aspirations be realized."


    With that, Yang Yun clasped his hands and looked at the crowd, his face full of fanaticism.


    "Then I wish you all a prosperous military career!"


    A few minutes later, the altar was almost empty, and the patriarchs of the sect all returned to their own planet and sect.


    On the stone chair, Yang Yun, wearing a black robe, was sitting there with a beautiful woman in his right arm.


    "Mr. Yang Yun, the speech just now is so wonderful. Even standing outside the altar, my mood and interest are getting higher." The woman leaned down, pressed Yang Yun''s ear and said flatteringly.


    Hearing what the woman said, Yang Yun snorted and replied.


    "That''s not a speech. It''s just the inner thoughts of a man who pursues the ultimate martial arts."


    "Tut Tut, can you all talk like that?" The woman grinned.


    "That''s naturally," Yang Yun said. Just as he wanted to say something, his expression suddenly stagnated, and the whole person was stunned.


    "My lord?" When the woman saw Yang Yun, she was also full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    For a moment, Yang Yun recovered, shook his head and said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that one is aware of a person who shouldn''t exist."


    "People who shouldn''t exist?"


    "Well, twenty years ago, the people I should have killed." Yang Yun nodded, the look in his eyes was gradually gloomy, and Zhang opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "It seems that before I deal with xianzun''s immortality, I will go a little far away."


    "Where to?" The woman asked curiously.


    "Neptune."


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes fell on the ground, and ye Kai fell from the air. He looked up and looked at a small island not far away.


    At this time, it''s about an hour away from the separation of the soul casting gate, but ye Kai stops here. It''s not that he wants to rest, but that he has something else to deal with.


    Green eyes in the cold flash, leaves open mouth, cold way.


    "Come out."


    "Hoo."


    Among the plum trees, there was a gentle breeze, the leaves swayed and rustled. Besides, there was no sound.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai''s red crystal sword has already appeared in his right hand. On the body of the sword, his aura is moving. Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his hand, suddenly turns around and waves a sword from left to right!


    "Boom!"


    The red sword light flashed by. In a corner behind Ye Kai, dozens of thick trees were cut into two directly by the sword light from the middle. In the gap, a slim figure trembled slightly and made a panic sound.


    "Ah


    Ye Kai''s face moved slightly, his right foot was slightly on the ground, and the distance of several hundred meters disappeared in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, ye Kai came to the figure, raised the red crystal sword in his hand, and slashed a sword from top to bottom!"Ah! I was wrong! Good man, spare your life


    That figure sees leaf open appearance, buttocks ground, pout Tong a body to fall on the ground, open mouth beg for mercy way.


    "Miso!"


    When the figure said that, the red crystal sword suddenly stopped a few centimeters above the figure''s head. The red sword body reflected the sharp edge of the sword and the woman''s appearance.


    "Boom"


    the tree cut in two collapsed, and a woman''s figure gradually became clear.


    She was about twenty years old. She was a slender black haired woman with a beautiful face. She was wearing a long skirt with blue background and blue edge. She was wearing a gold belt around her waist. Beside the belt, there was a dagger inlaid with countless spirit stones.


    At this moment, her good-looking water blue eyes narrowed into a gap in fear, and her eyebrows were also wrinkled together, obviously a very scared look.


    Secretly open a little eye seam, see that red crystal long sword still stay in his head above, the woman opens the mouth to shout a way.


    "Great Xia ye, spare your life!"


    When ye Kai heard this, he didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he swept the woman''s whole body with his mental strength. Zhang KaiKou said coldly.


    "Ever since I left Baihe City, I''ve been following me till now."


    "I''ll give you three seconds to explain your name and purpose, otherwise"


    before ye Kai finished speaking, the woman had two arms in front of her eyes and cried in panic with her eyes closed.


    "Great Xia! Her name is Yang Yan. She is an ordinary member of the Yang family in Baihe city. "


    "I want to know the whereabouts of my little girl brother when I follow you."


    "Brother?" Ye Kaiwen didn''t mean to put down the red crystal sword.


    "Yes." Yang Yan nodded, looking very scared.


    "Ten years ago, the only brother of the little girl participated in the martial arts conference of Baihe city and won the laurel. She was taken to the top sect of Neptune. Since then, she has gone forever and is still missing."


    "That''s why I want to follow the great Xia and get some useful information."


    "I have nothing you want to know." Ye opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t have a grudge with the people of the soul casting gate and understand their affairs, why do they harm you like that?" Yang Yan immediately retorted.


    Hearing Yang Yan say so, ye Kai''s face slightly changed and said.


    "Do you know the soul casting gate?"


    "Yes." Yang Yan nodded and replied earnestly.


    "Little girl has been investigating this matter for ten years before she realized that there is such a sect on Neptune, which controls the whole Neptune."


    With that, Yang Yan raised her head, looked at Ye Kai, and said firmly.


    "My Lord, are you going to the soul casting gate? Let the little girl accompany the adult to go together! The little girl''s brother must be in the soul casting gate! "


    "No Ye Kai turns around and answers.


    "Why? Are you afraid that the little girl will drag you back? Don''t worry, I''ll stay away from you and never give you any trouble "


    just as Yang Yan finished, ye Kai''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly waved a sword to the sky in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The red light of the sword cuts across the sky, and countless broken poisonous arrows fall around them. When Yang Yan sees this scene, the whole person is in the same place, showing an unknown expression.


    Above the sky, hundreds of men in black robes were arrayed in a neat formation, like a black cloud. They covered the whole sky. Ye Kai looked up at the scene and said.


    "It''s not because of this that I don''t take you to the soul casting gate."


    "It''s because they''ve come!"

 Chapter 917

    "Ah


    Yang Yan looked at the sky above her head, and the black crowd cried out in panic.


    In the sky, hundreds of inner disciples of zhuhun gate appeared there. They were wearing black masks and holding long black bows in their hands. They formed a folded formation in the air and pressed towards themselves and ye Kai''s position.


    "I felt that I was going to their ancestral home, so I took the initiative to attack." Looking at the scene, ye Kai didn''t look any different. He just opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s good to send it to your door, which saves me the trouble of breaking your prohibitions."


    It seems that ye Kai said that in the sky where the disciples of the soul casting sect lived, a voice of anger suddenly sounded like thunder.


    "Just an outsider, don''t be presumptuous!"


    With the roaring sound, a black aura burst out in front of the disciples. Among the auras, several middle-aged men wearing black gold robes and holding staff showed their bodies.


    It''s the nine elders of the soul casting sect!


    Because the second elder Huang chanzi has been killed by Ye Kai, there are eight elders in the sky at this moment, and the ninth elder, the last elder, is Yunhe who has contacted Ye Kai twice.


    Eight elders arranged in a neat row. They all bent down, slightly lowered their heads, and looked up and down at Ye Kai.


    For a moment, the man at the head gave a sneer of disdain. Zhang opened his mouth and said that he was the elder of the nine elders of the soul casting sect.


    "Oh, what kind of existence should I be when I kill the Yellow cicada. It turns out that it''s just an outsider who has got a little chance and doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "


    "Outsiders, do you know sin?"


    Every time the elder said a word, black thunder burst in the sky. When Yang Yan saw the scene, her body trembled, and she sat on the ground with fear on her face.


    But when ye Kai faced the elder''s question, he sneered and responded easily.


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, the eight elders'' faces suddenly changed.


    And big elder is biting a tooth, blood red in the Mou son is to kill intention, open mouth, coldly say.


    "Ye Kai? Yeah. In Hailan village, you killed the poisonous arrow sect, who defected to our zhuhun sect. In Baihe City, you also killed two hundred disciples of our zhuhun sect and Huang chanzi, the second elder of our zhuhun sect. "


    "Do you know that our soul casting gate is the supreme Dharma gate in charge of this planet, and the person who moves it is the enemy of this planet!"


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as the elder finished, ye Kai raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "Control a planet? You ants? "


    "If you don''t have other people''s support behind you, I think you running dogs are still living on other planets at this moment?"


    Ye Kai''s words, like a thunder on the ground, burst into the hearts of the elders and disciples of the soul casting gate.


    As ye Kai said, their soul casting gate was actually a small sect on the edge of the celestial world. If Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor, had not provoked the celestial world war and brought them under his command as a warlike faction, the soul casting gate would have achieved its present success. This is also a matter that everyone in the soul casting gate knows, but no one deliberately mentions.


    When the elder heard Ye Kai say this, he first looked slightly stagnant, then his face turned red and he opened his mouth, and the whole person became angry.


    "Kill him for me!"


    At the moment when the elder''s voice fell, the huge explosion had burst behind him.


    "Dong Long!"


    Hearing this voice, the eight elders'' faces changed, and they would secretly look behind them.


    In addition to the elders and the patriarch, the most powerful inner disciples of the soul casting sect vomited blood one by one, their eyes turned white, and they were lifted hundreds of meters away by the impact force, and fell to the ground with vague consciousness.


    "What Seeing this, the elder turned pale, opened his mouth and cried in panic.


    Above the ground, the place where ye Kai should have stood was nothing but a deep pit blasted by the rebound reaction force. Behind the elders, a white figure appeared.


    Behind the elders, ye Kai sneered with disdain and gently took back his right fist. On the back of his hand, the rich aura was flowing.


    "You, what did you do?" Nine elder cloud river whole person as if suffered heavy hammer general, full head cold sweat ground asks a way.


    The elders didn''t think that the elite of the soul casting gate were killed by Ye Kai in an instant!


    On the ground, Yang Yan raised her head and looked at the white figure. She opened her mouth like a dislocated chin and couldn''t say a word.


    Only she saw what had just happened.


    Ye Kai didn''t use any technique or array. Just now, he just appeared behind the elders with his very fast speed and waved his right fist towards the disciples.However, it was the pressure of this fist that directly shattered the meridians and viscera of those disciples!


    The power of one blow is so terrible!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The elder''s face was blue, and the staff in his hand was full of black thunder. A hundred meter long thunder tiger suddenly burst out from the position of his staff, mixed with unparalleled momentum, and pressed toward Ye Kai.


    The other elders also kneaded the formula, and a series of aura shocks that could pierce the alloy steel plate burst out from the staff and followed the Thunder Tiger.


    However, in the face of the elders'' attack, ye Kai didn''t hide or flash. He just slowly raised his right hand, opened his five fingers, and suddenly closed his fist.


    The elders were frightened to see that the Thunder Tiger and countless auras were crushed by Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    Broken aura and thunder scattered in the air, looking at this scene, the elders are stagnant in place, like clay sculpture.


    "How can it be!" In this case, the last calm in the elder''s heart was gone.


    The cultivation of these eight elders is at least at the peak of foundation building, and the elder has reached the realm of golden elixir, they know.


    Ye Kai, also in Baihe City, became a monk in the Jindan period.


    The elders couldn''t understand why an outsider of Jindan Xiaocheng could fight against a Jindan Xiaocheng and seven monks who built the top of the foundation with such a crushing posture!


    If ye Kai had the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword, and had countless skills, he would have been able to draw with them. The elders would have accepted it. But now, the man in front of him, let alone the weapon, is a small array, which has never been used.


    What''s going on here? Why is it the same golden elixir period, but it can be so strong?


    What the elders of the soul casting sect don''t know is that the earth immortal body, the chopping immortal sword body, the four soul classes, and the countless auras absorbed in the annihilation of the Oriental immortal gate, ye Kai''s strength, as early as on earth, when he was still at the peak of the foundation, could almost beat the demon king samel in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Such a person, once from the foundation into the golden elixir, will be what kind of ability?


    I''m afraid that no one in the golden elixirs can be their opponent. Only the yuan infant friars on the golden elixir can fight against one of them!


    Looking at his full exertion of the technique was crushed by Ye Kai''s hand, the eight elders were all stunned in the air, body, unconsciously back.


    There is a cold sweat from the back of the slide, those contempt, disdain expression, long ago all disappeared from the eyes, replaced by, never had despair.


    And ye Kai looks at the pale elders, opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Why don''t you come?"


    "Is that what you call the power to dominate a planet?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, none of the elders at the scene dared to retort. Instead, they all took a breath and kept retreating.


    The disciples of the inner gate will not know, nor will the elders, including the master of the soul casting gate, situ Zhen.


    At this moment, standing here, the youth in white, who entered the golden age not long ago, has become the most powerful and terrifying existence on this planet!


    The power of golden elixir, crush everything!

 Chapter 918

    "Cough!"


    By Ye Kai a punch in the chest, Cloud River scream, the whole population spray blood, fly out.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ignoring the cloud river that ye Kai hit and flew, several other elders raised a Dharma array under their feet and appeared around Ye Kai. They surrounded and pressed towards Ye Kai.


    "Go to hell!"


    The elder shouts madly. His staff has already turned into a dark sword. He holds the dark sword in both hands. The dark thunder flashes on the tip of the sword. The elder stabs Ye Kai with his sword!


    The sword hit Ye Kai''s chest, but ye Kai didn''t move at all. On the contrary, the tip of the sword was directly broken!


    "Ah At the moment when the tip of the sword hit Ye Kai''s chest, the elder only felt that the tiger''s jaws of his two palms were shattered, and immediately gave out a howl of pain.


    But ye Kai turned around, a foot knife across the big elder''s chin, the cracking sound sounded, the big elder''s jaw was kicked to pieces by Ye Kai.


    On the ground, Yang Yan looked at Ye Kai beating the eight elders with his bare hands. He widened his eyes and squeezed a word out of his mouth for a long time.


    "Too, too strong."


    "Ye Kai, don''t be presumptuous!"


    I don''t know when, the master of the soul casting sect, situ Zhen, joined the battlefield. He opened his mouth, growled and approached Ye Kai with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    However, before he took the shot, ye Kai had already forced situ Zhen to be under his body and hit him with an elbow.


    "Go away."


    Open your mouth, ye Kai said coldly.


    Several elders were frightened to see that ye Kai just made an attack, and that situ Zhen''s body was directly beaten by Ye Kai into a piece of blood fog!


    "Elder, what should we do now? I''m afraid only the suzerain is the opponent of his strength! " Far away position, three elder hold by leaf open kick fly of big elder''s body, facial expression panic ground say.


    Although he said so, but after making friends with Ye Kai, his heart is very clear, in front of the man, even the patriarch situ Zhen, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist!


    The elder''s eyes were red with blood. He covered his jaw which was broken by Ye Kai with one hand. He opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "That''s the only way."


    Hearing this, the elder''s face changed immediately.


    "However, once we use that move, we will be able to upgrade to today''s cultivation, and all of them will be reduced by one level."


    "That''s better than being killed here by this outsider!" Hearing what the three elders said, the blue veins on the elder''s forehead burst. He pushed away the three elders who supported him and said with a gloomy face.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more painful for a monk than to lose the accomplishments he''s gained through hard work. Even if it''s just a short period, it''s hard to accept.


    In the pain, the elder Zhang opened his mouth and yelled to the remaining elders.


    "Master zhuhun, listen to me!"


    "Lock the dragon and cast the soul array!"


    Hearing this, the elders all showed some hesitation on their faces, but the elder, as the most important person in the soul casting sect besides the patriarch, did not dare to resist.


    Moreover, they are also very clear that it is impossible to kill the man in front of them without paying some price.


    "I didn''t expect that I was forced by an outsider to use the lock dragon gold armor to cast the soul array. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed by the whole world."


    Four elder facial expression gloomy ground opens a way.


    This young man in white must not live!


    Then, I saw a thick black aura burst out from the elders'' body surface, converging and agglutinating around Ye Kai.


    "Change!" The elder''s magic formula moved, his eyes twinkled, and he opened his mouth to give out a thunderous roar.


    All of a sudden, in the sky, there was a strong overcast wind and thunder. The rich black aura around yekai suddenly turned into transparent barriers, forming a polyhedron with a radius of tens of meters in the air, wrapping yekai in it.


    Then, the elders began to show illusory brilliance, and obviously began to burn their accomplishments. They raised their hands and pasted the burning golden talismans on the barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, in the polyhedron, a red gold fire rose abruptly, completely annihilating Ye Kai''s figure!


    Looking at the scene, the elder''s mouth turned and showed a sneer.


    "Oh, this soul casting array uses the accomplishments of our eight elders as the price to call out the real fire that can directly burn the spirits!"


    "Even if it is you, the spirit will be destroyed!"


    Looking at the white figure disappearing gradually, the red gold flame became more and more fierce. Although several elders were sweating, they still showed a happy expression.


    But the joy lasted only a few seconds, and a bored voice rang out slowly from the soul lock array."Your accomplishments are really worthless."


    Hearing this, the elders all widened their eyes and looked at the red and golden flames in the soul lock formation.


    But see lock soul array, a white figure gradually clear, and that should be more and more exuberant real fire, actually have gradually fade trend.


    The elder raised his hand and took out a formula. He protected his eyes and looked into the real fire. The scene in the soul lock formation was reflected in his pupils. The elder''s face was as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer and opened his mouth.


    "How can it be!"


    He actually saw that the man named Ye Kai opened his mouth in the soul lock formation and slowly inhaled the real fire of their burning cultivation into his mouth!


    A few seconds later, that lock Soul Big formation sends out a clear crack sound, instantly bursts into innumerable fragments, dissipates in the air!


    "Bang Dong!"


    The other elders also fixed their eyes on the young man in white in the broken array.


    Still intact!


    In sharp contrast with the elders who couldn''t say a word, ye opened his mouth and made a sound of full of wine and food.


    "Burp."


    At the moment of hearing this sound, the eight elders stepped back and went away!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Absorbed the real fire with your mouth? What kind of existence is this An elder has been hiding in the back of the position, said. The young man in front of him is beyond his understanding.


    No one answered his question. The retrogression of cultivation greatly reduced the skill of several elders. Each of them was sweating. Where was the heart to speak.


    After burping, ye Kai opens his mouth and makes a disdainful sound.


    "Poor quality."


    The true fire contains the accomplishments of the elders. Ye Kai, who inhales the true fire, has absorbed those accomplishments at the same time. What he said about inferior quality naturally refers to the accomplishments of the elders.


    "It''s no wonder that you are so weak with such bad aura."


    "You When the elder wanted to say something else, the white figure had turned into a white shuttle and rushed out!


    Several elders just felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer. With blood in their mouth, they screamed and flew out.


    "Ah


    When ye Kai succeeded, he didn''t mean to stop. The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand. Ye Kai raised the sword high. When he was just about to solve these elders with a sword, a dark voice sounded on the whole Neptune star.


    "Boom"


    hearing the sound, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly, turns his head and looks towards the source of the sound.


    Only a few hundred meters above his head, a black portal slowly opened, and two figures came out of the portal.


    The first one came out was situ Zhen, the leader of zhuhun sect, followed by a black haired man in a long robe.


    And the moment the black haired man appeared, the whole space vibrated violently!


    "Boom."


    In the dead silence, no one dared to say a word. The man raised his eyes and looked at Ye Kai with great interest. After a moment, he said with a smile.


    "Master situ, is that what you call trouble?"


    When situ Zhen was in front of the man, the hegemony of the patriarch disappeared. When he heard the man say so, he immediately lowered his head and trembled.


    "Exactly."


    "It''s interesting." The man with black hair grinned.


    And ye Kai looked at the man''s familiar and strange appearance, opened his mouth and read out his name.


    "Yang Yun."


    He understood that standing here was one of the five strongest monks in the fairyland, who had already reached the stage of integration, far more powerful than Jindan, Yuanying and even the distraction period after that.


    The northern Immortal Emperor, Yang Yun!


    At this time, in the silence, a dull voice sounded.


    "Poop."


    On the ground, Yang Yan didn''t know when she was kneeling on the ground. She looked up at Yang Yun in the sky. She opened her mouth and said in a daze.


    "Father"

 Chapter 919

    "Father."


    Two words into the ear of the moment, in addition to Yang Yun, all the people present were stunned.


    In the air, ye Kai slightly side over his head, Bi Tong micro coagulation, looking at the Yang Yan sitting on the ground, looks complex.


    Although he saw through Yang Yan''s lies at a glance and knew that Yang Yan was not a man in Baihe city and had no brother, even he did not expect that Yang Yan''s true identity was Yang Yun''s own daughter!


    But the master of the soul casting gate, situ Zhen, and several elders, were still standing in the same place with their mouths wide open as if their jaws were dislocated.


    At this time, ye Kai''s head position, a cold breath from the sky burst out.


    "Boom"


    all over Yang Yun''s body, a lot of broken ice and cold air spread continuously, covering the whole sky. In just ten seconds, the sky in the eastern hemisphere of Neptune was completely covered by pieces of blue ice.


    All of a sudden, the patriarchs and elders of the soul casting sect began to shiver. What they felt was not only the cold of how much the temperature had dropped, but also the terrible breath from the palm of their feet to their chest.


    Kill!


    In the silence, Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor, finally opened his mouth and grinned.


    "This is a long time no see, Yang Yan. Even now, you still call me in my father''s name. It''s really touching. "


    With that, Yang Yun''s face suddenly sank down, and his voice became cold.


    "It''s just that I don''t quite understand."


    The patriarchal elders around Yang Yun only felt a breath of evil spirit that they had never felt before. A cold, dark, evil feeling swept through the whole body of Yang Yun.


    And Yang Yun two eyes stare at Yang Yan, open mouth, slowly say.


    "I should have been imprisoned in the five-day magic prison. Why did you appear in this Neptune star when you didn''t see the sun?"


    "In order to know the answer to this matter, I deliberately came here from the center of the celestial galaxy. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I may end your life on this planet."


    When Yang Yun said this, he couldn''t see a trace of his father''s expression on his face. What he could feel was nothing but the killing intention.


    Seeing Yang Yun like this, except for ye Kai, all the people on the scene suddenly took a cold breath. The breath burst out from Yang Yun''s whole body. They could understand that there was no false element in what Yang Yun said.


    He made a special trip to this Neptune, and really wanted to kill his own daughter!


    In the silence, all the people turned their eyes to Yang Yan who was sitting on the ground. And Yang Yan''s face, more than ten seconds after the initial shock, finally began to change.


    Although she was in a cold sweat, Yang Yan still squeezed out a smile and looked at Yang Yun with a sneer. She opened her mouth and said firmly.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you, demon?"


    "Dream!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Yang Yan''s voice fell, a kilometer long ice dragon burst from Yang Yun''s shoulder and turned into a Blue Aurora, shooting towards Yang Yan''s position!


    Yang Yan, on the other hand, looks at the huge ice dragon. She wants to run away, but she also understands that the scope of the attack can''t escape with her own cultivation.


    The only thing we can do is to wait for death in despair.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of meters high ice flowers burst from Yang Yan''s position, and nearby Congli are all covered with a layer of transparent ice crystals!


    The ice dragon appeared too fast, and its power was too great. Even in the distance, master situ Zhen and the elders felt that their meridians would be eroded by the cold. They could not help but protect their bodies with good luck.


    The place under their feet, the area of thousands of miles was frozen, in a dead silence, there was no sign of life.


    Yang Yun looked at the ice flower, Yang Yan''s body has completely disappeared, open mouth, cold way.


    "Is it?"


    "Now that you''re bent on dying and meeting your mother, I''ll help you."


    In the celestial system, sometimes the accomplishments are generally divided into several levels.


    The friars in Qi training period are usually called ordinary martial arts practitioners. The friars in the foundation period and the golden elixir period are called little masters.


    Further up, the monks of Yuanying period and distraction period are called great masters. The monks in the period of emergence and fit are called peerless masters. As for the Dujie period and Mahayana period behind them, they are the characters in the legend. It may take thousands of years for them to become a rebellious warrior.


    Now, standing in the sky, Yang Yun has reached the top of the peerless experts. He is only one step away from myths and legends!


    Just use the idea to hit a ice method, then instantly frozen half a planet, this is the northern Immortal Emperor, Yang Yun''s strength!No one can be spared by the Immortal Emperor!


    On one side, master of the soul casting sect, situ really recovered from the shock. He came to Yang Yun''s side, opened his mouth and said flatteringly.


    "Lord Yang Yun is really superior in strength. What he saw today was just like a God coming down to earth. Situ admired him in his heart."


    "The outsider killed hundreds of disciples of our soul casting sect, hundreds of disciples of our inner sect, and killed an elder. It''s very hateful. Can you ask Lord Yang Yun to put out this evil and give us a pure land of soul casting sect and Neptune?"


    Situ Zhen knew that in the middle of Jindan period, he had to deal with Ye Kai very hard, even he was not his opponent at all. Since Yang Yun had appeared, although the purpose was not to solve Ye Kai''s problem, it was not necessary for him to deal with the sect''s trouble by the way.


    But Yang Yun''s answer was beyond his expectation.


    "Master situ, I came to this Neptune just to deal with some family affairs, but I never had the idea to solve your troubles."


    "I remember that among the sects on the edge of the celestial system, I allocated the most resources to you, right?"


    Yang Yun said as he turned his head and looked at situ Zhen. There was no emotion in his eyes. His voice became colder and colder.


    "Master situ, is the soul casting sect that has received so much favor from me a useless sect that even an outsider can''t deal with?"


    "If that''s the case, I may remove you from my list."


    As a matter of fact, it''s OK for Yang Yunshun to help situ Zhen to solve the trouble. But now, since the war in the fairyland, his mood is worse than ever. He doesn''t want to pay attention to these trifles at all.


    "Hiss!"


    When situ Zhen heard this, he suddenly took a cold breath, knelt down in front of Yang Yun, opened his mouth and cried in horror.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang Yun. I''ve overstepped my identity!"


    "This outsider will be handled by our soul casting gate. Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    Yang Yun nodded. As he was about to leave, there was a slight fluctuation in his face.


    "How can it be?" Yang Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at the position on the ground where he was hit by his own ice dragon.


    Among the broken ice flowers, Yang Yan sits on the ground intact. Her mouth is slightly open and her eyes are staring at her. She can''t say a word for a long time.


    A few meters in front of her, a young man in white stood there, holding a red and white sword in his left and right hands.


    In the next moment, the young man in white raised his hand, crossed his two swords and chopped up all the ice flowers around him and Yang Yan!


    "Boom!"


    When the explosion sounded, the patriarchs and elders all looked at Ye Kai''s ice method of cutting Yang Yun with a sword. They all showed a pair of ghost expressions, dull in place, like clay sculptures.


    You know, Yang Yun in the fit period is not too easy to crush a thousand monks in the golden elixir period.


    Is this outsider crazy to do such a thing in front of Yang Yun?


    Ye Kai raises his eyes and looks up into the air. Yang Yun, who is shocked by the whole person, is cold.


    "Yang Yun, what made you look like this?"


    Yang Yun''s eyes were wide at first. A moment later, he calmed down. His two blood red eyes were staring at Ye Kai. He opened his mouth, grinned and said to situ Zhen.


    "Master situ, I changed my mind."


    "I will kill this young man myself!"

 Chapter 920

    "Bang Dong!"


    ''s white figure was flying hundreds of meters by an icy tornado. The leaf was adjusted in the air and landed in the air of Yang Yun 100 meters.


    There was a strong sense of paralysis from the mouth of the tiger. It was almost tearing open. In the throat, a salty smell had already appeared. If ye Kai hadn''t forced himself to use the spirit pressure, his blood would have flowed back and his mouth would have spurted blood.


    Even so, ye Kai''s look did not change at all. He forced Yang Yun''s aura to hit his body and watched him quietly.


    Situ Zhen, the elder, Yang Yan on the ground, looking at the confrontation between Ye Kai and Yang Yun, all of them are stagnant in the same place and don''t know how to react.


    No one would have thought it would be like this.


    Originally, Yang Yun didn''t plan to do anything to Ye Kai, just to deal with his daughter, but ye Kai actually saved Yang Yan from Yang Yun''s attack in front of Yang Yun.


    But now, the man named Ye Kai is using the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the golden elixir period to shake Yang Yun in the fitness period!


    What surprised them even more was that ye Kai had stopped Yang Yun''s three moves!


    What''s the concept?


    On the other side, Yang Yun looks at his own Ye Kai, and his face changes slightly from relaxed. He opens his mouth and says something that he thinks is a bit desolate.


    "Do you know me?"


    Yang Yun knows clearly in his heart that although he didn''t do his best in the three ice methods, he didn''t deliberately keep his hands on them. The young man named Ye Kai actually saw through the weakest link in his ice method and made a breakthrough.


    And those who know their ice law defects have become corpses.


    Ye Kai''s behavior is as if he knew himself and knew his own shortcomings. Therefore, Yang Yun asked this question.


    He didn''t answer Yang Yun''s question. On the body of Ye Kai''s two long swords, there is a flow of aura. It''s impossible for ye Kai to fight against the fitness period with the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    In fact, with Yang Yun''s three moves, ye Kai has almost exhausted his aura.


    For a moment, ye Kai looks at Yang Yun. The red crystal sword is lifted from his right hand. The tip of the sword points to Yang Yun''s chest. Ye Kai''s mouth shows a sneer of disdain.


    "Not really."


    Yang Yun, whom he knew, was a gentle and kind-hearted man, not a devil who could kill his daughter without blinking an eye.


    Memories of the last life flooded into my mind like tides, and my thoughts went back to the time when I had made friends with Yang Yun before ye Kai''s rebirth. At that time, Yang Yun was just a teenager in his twenties.


    Three hundred years ago, in the center of the celestial galaxy, on a quiet island.


    In the small lake, a canoe gently swung open the water and drove slowly. On the canoe, a young man in white with green pupils was gradually clear. He sat cross legged at the end of the canoe, with his eyes closed.


    For a moment, the young man in white opened his eyes, and Bi Tong gazed at the lake, as if thinking about something.


    "You mean, you want to be immortal?" Ye Kaikai of the last generation said so.


    At the other end of the wooden boat, Yang Yun, a young man, was holding a oar in his hand. He was a little embarrassed, but he nodded his head firmly.


    "Well."


    "Give me a reason." Ye Kai of the last generation heard of it and did not express any opinions. He just asked.


    "Because I''m strong now, is that all right?" Young Yang Yun paddled and answered.


    Hearing Yang Yun say so, ye Kai sneers.


    "Poof."


    Hearing this, Yang Yun''s face turned red with shame. He turned to the smiling Ye Kai and said angrily.


    "Yes, I can''t compare with you, a monster who doesn''t even pay attention to the Immortal Emperor and immortal Zun. But in the distraction period, I''m better than most of my peers in the immortal world."


    "That''s true. You really have the ability to become an Immortal Emperor by carving out your qualifications." Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "It''s just that if you are strong, you will become an Immortal Emperor. You don''t want to say that the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility?"


    "Can''t you?" Young like Yang Yun turned his head, face firmly asked.


    "It''s not that you can''t, but you always believe that these childish dogmas will hurt you one day." Ye Kai''s face was calm and answered quietly.


    "Because in the fairyland, there is no truth, and the rest is not worth believing."


    "That''s your idea. At least, it''s my dream to become one of the five immortal emperors and help the world." Yang Yun retorts, his face full of yearning.


    "I think as long as we can exchange our life for it, it is truth."


    "For example," Chivalry ", when there is injustice in the sky, I will act on my behalf," righteousness "is the right spirit in the world, which will last forever in my body," benevolence "is the treacherous spirit in my heart


    "For example, the greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility is. There is no need to be grateful for the responsibility. I want to become the Immortal Emperor and change the status quo of the immortal world.""Well, since you''ve said that, just do it." When ye Kai heard this, he just gave a faint smile and answered.


    "But if you want to do it, be the best and the strongest Immortal Emperor."


    "Of course!"


    At the end of the memory, ye Kai quietly raised his eyes and looked at the crazy Yang Yun.


    The extremely cold air of daodaoyin comes out from Yang Yun''s whole body, covering all the space nearby. The expression on his face is very different from that of the original. Only the symbolic blood red pupil can identify the same Yang Yun.


    In Hailan village, ye Kai was skeptical when he heard Haiou Hailing brothers and sisters say that the northern Immortal Emperor, Yang Yun, killed the Oriental Immortal Emperor and provoked the immortal world war. But now, I''m afraid it''s all true.


    Yang Yun, you did not live up to my expectations and finally became an Immortal Emperor. But why did you become such an Immortal Emperor?


    Although it is not clear why Yang Yun''s temperament has changed greatly, ye Kai can be sure of it.


    The present Yang Yun is not the one who was willing to sacrifice his martial arts and life for the common people in the fairyland.


    And Yang Yun, looking at Ye Kai, quietly watching his own appearance, two blue tendons on his forehead, biting his teeth, coldly said.


    "Outsider, what''s your expression?"


    "It''s very pleasant for you to intervene in the affairs of my northern Immortal Emperor and save the people I want to kill, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just a waste of elixir period. You feel very complacent when you take my three moves, don''t you?"


    "You''re kidding


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yang Yun''s whole body burst out with unprecedented fierce cold.


    "Boom!"


    Just in an instant, the water in the air was frozen into ice, and the clouds in the sky were all stagnant. The space without sunlight was like hell.


    Surrounded by Yang Yun, the elders felt that their internal organs, meridians, and even the circulating aura were frozen and could not move at all.


    "Now, I''ll let you know what will happen if you insult my northern Immortal Emperor!"


    When the elders heard this, they all looked desperate.


    They understand that at the beginning, Yang Yun also considered the scope of the spell, which did not affect them. But next, Yang Yun will attack in the same range.


    Yang Yun, who has become crazy, will be buried with Ye Kai once he tries his best!


    A cold sweat fell on his forehead, and the master of casting soul sect, situ Zhen, opened his mouth and said with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Lord Yang Yun, there are many disciples of our soul casting Sect on this Neptune star, can they"


    but before he finished, the irrational Yang Yun has already stretched out his right hand, closed his fingers together in the air and grabbed it.


    "Click!"


    The clear voice rang out, and the master of the soul casting gate, situ Zhen, was crushed by Yang Yun.


    Blood splashed in the air, Yang Yun glanced at situ Zhen''s body, opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "The weak are not qualified to question!"


    When Yang Yun finished speaking, the cold air in the whole world condensed into a thousand meter long and one hundred meter wide ice sword at the top of his head and suddenly fell from the air!


    This sword is enough to penetrate the whole Neptune star!


    Looking at Ye Kai''s figure buried in the ice sword, Yang Yun''s face was full of crazy wanton smile.


    And at this time, a blazing multicolored light suddenly rose from the ground!


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the brilliance, Yang Yun was stunned. He turned over and looked at the position on the ground. Yang Yan opened her mouth with the colorful magic weapon in her hand and cried in panic.


    "How can it be!"

 Chapter 921

    In a shock, colorful lights lit up the whole sky.


    Yang Yun, the Immortal Emperor of the north, looked at the brilliance covering his whole body and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The ice method of covering the sky and covering the earth, which he made, was in the brilliance. It was suddenly broken and turned into a piece of broken ice crystals and scattered in the air. In just a few seconds, the cold released by Yang Yun had all disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    On the ground, Yang Yan holds a knife inlaid with countless precious spirit stones. The blade is flat, but on the handle of the knife, there is a liupang woven with colorful silk thread. On the liupang, all kinds of brilliant lights are shining.


    Then, a colorful aura filled the sky, woven into a large net, wrapped Yang Yun''s body in it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just a few seconds later, on Neptune, a colorful, cage like pillar of light completely blocked Yang Yun.


    Looking at the aura seal of his whole body, Yang Yun looked at Yang Yan on the ground through the colorful brilliance and asked.


    "Yang Yan, why is my Jade Bird Liu Pang in your hand?"


    Yang Yun is very clear that the colorful Liu Pang hanging in Yang Yan''s hand is the Jade Bird Liu Pang, which he has lost for ten years.


    This is a top-grade magic weapon. It can only be used once a day. The effect is that even the friars in the combined period can be trapped for a period of time!


    It was with this magic weapon that Yang Yun trapped the Oriental Immortal Emperor, tried to kill him, and finally provoked the immortal world war.


    But after the war in fairyland, Yang Yun''s Jade Bird Liu Pang disappeared. For this matter, Yang Yun searched almost every planet in the fairyland galaxy, but got nothing.


    He never thought that the Jade Bird Liu Pang, who had been missing for more than ten years, would be in the hands of his own daughter!


    Yang Yan heard that although her body kept shaking, she still opened her mouth and answered with a smile.


    "Is there a time when the northern Immortal Emperor miscalculated? You didn''t expect me to steal the jade bird from you


    "Well, it''s no wonder that you are imprisoned in the five-day town devil prison by me. Your aura and cultivation are almost drained, and you can still escape. It''s all relying on this magic weapon." Yang Yun opened his mouth, showing a meaningful expression. Then, he looked at Yang Yan. His blood red eyes were almost like blood, making a hoarse voice.


    "Now, would you mind giving it back to me?"


    "You look terrible." Looking at the eyes canthus to crack Yang Yun, Yang Yan said with a stiff smile, in the hands, the color flow Pang''s brilliance has gradually faded down.


    "What''s the problem with getting back what belongs to me?" Yang Yun yelled, two green tendons on his face, raised his hand, and punched on the colorful aura seal.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar burst out in the air, but Yang Yun''s body stepped back abruptly.


    "Hum." Feeling the paralysis above the right fist, Yang Yun snorted coldly.


    Looking at such Yang Yun, Yang Yan also smiles.


    "Yang Yun, you can be trapped by yuniao liupang. It seems that your cultivation has not made any progress in more than ten years."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing his daughter laugh at him, Yang Yun let out a loud roar.


    On both hands, covered with transparent broken ice, Yang Yun twisted his waist greatly in the air, two fists came out together, and shocked to the huge array!


    "Dong Long!"


    Just for a moment, Yang Yan was frightened to see that the huge array was directly shattered by Yang Yun''s two fists, which turned into colorful auras!


    "No way!" Looking at the stream, Yang Yan widened her eyes and cried in horror.


    In the air, Yang Yun looks at Yang Yan, who can''t say a word.


    "Oh, yes, twenty years ago, this jade bird could have trapped me for a period of time."


    "But I''m not what I used to be. Even if I''m in a big fight, I can''t stop my three punches!"


    Voice down, Yang Yun foot a little bit, the air splashed with huge ice, two feet on the ice, thousands of meters of distance in an instant closer, Yang Yun has come to Yang Yan, without any hesitation, a punch!


    "Ah Yang Yun''s attack was so sudden that Yang Yan could only scream and close her eyes.


    At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared from the side of their bodies, and ran into the position between Yang Yan and Yang Yun!


    Ye Kai holds the chopping sword and stabs Yang Yun''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of shaking the atmosphere sounded, and the impact of the explosion blew all the trees around to the ground, flying backwards in all directions.


    Yang Yan''s weak body also bumped into a tree. She fell to the ground. After rolling for two circles, she stood up and looked around nervously.Hundreds of meters away from the location of the explosion, a huge pit appeared there. In the pit, a bloody young man in white slowly stood up. It was Ye Kai.


    In order to save Yang Yan, ye Kai uses the cultivation of the golden elixir period to fight against Yang Yun, who is almost crazy. It''s only natural that he is injured.


    On the other side, Yang Yun stood in the same place, watching Ye Kai stand up from the pit, his face full of fear.


    "Why didn''t you die with all my strength?"


    Open mouth, Yang Yun Zheng Zheng ground asks a way.


    For him, the monks of the golden elixir period are just ants in front of him. Even if they are 1000 or even 10000, Yang Yun can crush them to death.


    But why can the outsider just rely on the cultivation of the golden elixir period to stop his own attack?


    What Yang Yun didn''t know was that ye Kai used almost all his strength to block the blow.


    The three soul classes use it at the same time. In addition, the space-time power of the fourth soul class forcibly divides the pressure of Yang Yun''s fist into several spaces. Finally, he uses the chopping immortal sword to protect his body, which finally stops Yang Yun''s fist that he wants to kill Yang Yan.


    Looking at the shocked Yang Yun, ye opened his mouth and said with a sneer.


    "Yang Yun, cherish your last time."


    "What?"


    Yang Yun''s face changed slightly and asked subconsciously.


    At this time, his chest position, a pale chop suddenly appeared!


    "Cha!"


    Hearing this voice, Yang Yun''s body stagnated and his head lowered abruptly. Then he saw his chest position. He didn''t know when he was cut a long hole!


    "You


    This, the last ray of calm also disappeared from the face, Yang Yun eyes congestion, canthus to crack.


    He understood that the monk in the golden elixir period hurt his body with his sword Qi when he took his fist with all his strength!


    How could that be! How can we accept it!


    Ye Kai raised his left hand and pointed to Yang Yun, saying coldly.


    "In a year, you will be killed by me!"


    "Bang Dong!" At the moment when ye Kai''s voice fell, Yang Yun''s foot was a little bit, and the distance of 100 meters was shortened in an instant. The black figure already appeared in front of Ye Kai!


    "Ridiculous! I''ll kill you now! "


    While roaring, Yang Yun''s whole body is covered with cold air, and claps his palm to Ye Kai''s chest!


    But ye Kai didn''t hide or flash. On the contrary, he had expected it for a long time. He just showed a sneer.


    "Boom!"


    The palm pats in the body, but does not have any heavy blow feeling, Yang Yun only feels that he pats in a void, the entire person has been silly.


    In front of him, ye Kai also slowly became illusory. Yang Yun''s face was stunned and began to read.


    "Distortion of time and space?"


    The next second, the white figure has appeared in Yang Yan''s side, ye Kai finger a little, a transmission array in an instant.


    "No escape!" Seeing the transmission array, Yang Yun turned red and roared angrily. When he lifted his right hand, thousands of ice cones burst up from the ground, trying to stop Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai has already pulled Yang Yan''s arm with a face of muddled force, and suddenly jumps towards the transmission array.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the Falun disappeared, there was nothing but the ruins left by the battle.


    Yang Yunchu was in the same place. His long black hair covered his eyes and could not see his expression clearly.


    A few seconds later, on Neptune, a voice shook the edge of the fairyland.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s just an outsider who dares to tease me, the Immortal Emperor of the North! "


    "No matter where you flee, I will find you out, and make you regret being born in this world and being my enemy."

 Chapter 922

    In the dark hall, a beautiful looking woman lay on the stone chair, quietly stroking the stone lion on the handle of the stone chair.


    "Alas." For a moment, the bored woman sighed and said quite lonely.


    "I don''t know when Mr. Yang Yun will come back when he leaves. I''m guarding the altar alone. It''s really hard to arouse people''s interest."


    She raised her eyes, looked at the ground under the altar and said.


    "You''d better go. I don''t know when Lord Yang Yun will come back."


    Below the altar, several middle-aged men in different clothes stood there, looking rather ugly. They are all the masters of the clan under Yang Yun''s command. They came to Yang Yun for some things, but they didn''t expect that there was nothing in the hall except Yang Yun''s concubine.


    "Please tell Lord Yang Yun about our visit here." A patriarch nodded, said this, and was ready to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, a black illusory Dharma array suddenly appeared in the center of the altar.


    Seeing the Dharma array, the woman''s tired eyes suddenly brightened. She jumped down from the stone chair and trotted towards the black Dharma array. The patriarchs who were preparing to leave also looked at each other and then stepped forward.


    In the middle, a man in a black robe slowly revealed his figure.


    Seeing the man''s indistinct figure, the woman trotted along with her face revealing wildly and happily.


    "Lord Yang Yun! You are back at last, Concubine "


    but she hasn''t finished yet. It seems that something is stuck in her throat, and the whole person just stays in the same place and can''t say a word.


    What came into view was the black and red blood.


    Yang Yun''s chest was torn from his left chest to his right lower abdomen. Big blood beads kept dripping. The open chest was stained red by the blood overflowing from the wound. If he hadn''t been wearing a black robe, his upper body would have become a bloody man. His black hair covered Yang Yun''s blood red eyes, and the woman couldn''t see him clearly I''m looking at you.


    "Ah A few seconds later, the woman screamed, lost her face and sat on the ground. She had never seen so much blood in her life, let alone Yang Yun injured.


    Slowly opens the mouth, the female tooth trembles says.


    "Lord Yang Yun, are you hurt?"


    Women dare not imagine that the several patriarchs are stagnant, do not know how to react.


    Who is Yang Yun? One of the five immortals, the celestial system, exists under one person and above ten thousand people. Now that the supreme immortal is sealed, it is not too much to say that Yang Yun is the strongest in the celestial world.


    Let alone being injured, those patriarchs had never seen Yang Yun when he was at a disadvantage. But with the help of the Immortal Emperor, or with a finger or a palm, he could crush a clan or even a town. If he really did his best, it would be easy to destroy one or two stars directly.


    But is this Yang Yun, who was injured?


    What''s going on here?


    "Hu" ignored the woman''s question. Yang Yun was silent, stepped forward and walked toward the stone chair on the altar. With each step he took, the thick blood stains showed one red footprint after another on the ground along the bottom of his black leather boots.


    "I''ll ask the family doctor to come here!" In the stillness, looking at Yang Yun''s back, a patriarch finally opened his mouth and said in panic.


    "No Yang Yun''s voice was as hoarse and sharp as that of a wild animal before his death.


    "It''s just trauma, not internal organs."


    As he spoke, he slowly sat on the stone chair, raised his eyes and looked at the Lords. Yang Yun then said.


    "It happened that you were there too. Give me the order."


    "In the celestial system, ye Kai and Yang Yan, who can bring these two people to me alive, will be rewarded with 100000 spirit stones. I have a set of Secrets of the immortal sect of Yang family!"


    Several suzerain heard that, as if they had been given a body, they were directly stupefied.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones, that''s the amount that several planets add up to. It takes a whole year to refine them. It''s more than enough for the whole clan, let alone for self-cultivation!


    There is also the secret immortal method of the Yang family, but Yang Yun is not allowed to touch even his family members!


    Although they are not very smart, they immediately understand that they will pay such a high price. These two people, ye Kai and Yang Yan, must have hurt Yang Yun.


    "Do you mean to arrest these two people in the fairyland?" A patriarch paused for a while, swallowed his saliva, and asked cautiously.


    "Well, but take it alive." Yang Yun nodded and said.


    "With respect, I''m afraid that those who are able to compete with Lord Yang Yun, even a few sects, may be"


    "ah." Hearing this, Yang Yun narrowed his eyes and gave a sneer."Even? You think too much. "


    "It''s just an outsider who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and a thief who doesn''t measure his own strength!"


    In a deserted mountain, a small golden teleportation array slowly emerged.


    When the array was opened, the figure of a man and a woman appeared in the sky about ten meters above the mountain.


    "Ah


    In the air, Yang Yan let out a scream and landed on the ground.


    "I''m here. Where is it?"


    She raised her head, looked to her side, opened her mouth and said in a dazed way.


    I can only see around the location, a piece of barren yellow mountains surrounded by layers of peaks, a thousand miles of space, can not see a trace of green, the sky is dark yellow, it is just like the intersection of hell and the world in general, suffocating to breathless.


    "Earth God star, a planet that should be full of green, but became a death star after the fairyland war."


    A few meters away from Yang Yan, a man''s voice came slowly into his ear.


    Hearing the sound, Yang Yan suddenly turned her head. When the appearance of Ye Kai came into her eyes, Yang Yan suddenly widened her eyes.


    "You, you''re hurt!"


    I saw Ye Kai sitting on a cracked rock. All the white clothes on his chest and arms were stained with scarlet blood. It was very shocking. Even now, the blood still overflowed from his chest and dyed the white clothes red.


    "Small injury, no harm." Still bleeding the client''s face is calm, quietly said.


    "What a small wound, you are bleeding!" Yang Yan side shouts a way, three steps and two steps, rush up, want to check Ye Kai''s physical condition.


    In fact, from ye Kai''s point of view, it is totally acceptable to be injured to this extent.


    It''s a miracle that the cultivation of Jindan period and the hard hit of the next fitness period are not killed, or the meridians are broken and become a useless person, but a few bones and organs are damaged.


    Moreover, while taking Yang Yun''s strike, ye Kai also slashed Yang Yun with the chopping sword.


    This kind of thing, I''m afraid that in the whole fairyland, only Ye Kai, a monk of the golden elixir period, can do it. If he had been a monk of the golden elixir period, he would have been shattered by Yang Yun.


    Yang Yan while playing a therapeutic power, covering Ye Kai''s body, looking at Ye Kai''s body that seeping wounds, red eyes, eyes will cry out.


    Open mouth, Yang Yan voice trembles to say.


    "I''m sorry, it was I who deliberately followed you that made you hurt by your father."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    The leaf opens the facial expression calm, light reply way.


    "It''s nothing. You stopped Yang Yun''s Bingfa for me with yuniao liupang. I just want to pay you back."


    With that, ye Kai stood up from the rock, raised his eyes, looked around at the dark sky and the deserted land, and said with some sobs.


    "I haven''t been back here for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that the earth God star has turned into the whole world. It''s really moving."


    Hear ye Kai say so, Yang Yan directly silly live.


    Didn''t come back here for hundreds of years?


    But in front of me, the whole young man looks no more than in his early twenties.


    "What''s your purpose when you open the teleportation array and come to earth God?" After thinking for a while, Yang Yan asked.


    "Investigation." Ye Kaizhang opens his mouth and looks into the distance. Bi Tong is tiny.


    "Earth God Star is the planet I know with Yang Yun, and it is also Yang Yun''s hometown."

 Chapter 923

    "Ah?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, Yang Yan directly silly live.


    "You mean my father was born here?"


    Yang Yan never dreamed that she was still her father''s old age when she secretly followed the young people in Baihe city?


    "You know my father?" Thinking about it, Yang Yan still opened her mouth and asked.


    You know, as the Immortal Emperor of the five directions, Yang Yun has lived for more than 400 years, but he is only 30 or 40 years old because he has the cultivation of fitness.


    However, the monk in the golden elixir period was only in his early twenties. How could he know his father?


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, just nodded, then turned around and walked away.


    "Wait, where are you going?" When Yang Yan saw that ye Kai was about to leave, her face immediately became anxious.


    "It''s none of your business." Leaf beginning also does not return ground to say.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Yang Yanqin''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he asked.


    "We are life and death comrades in arms!" I saw her head up, a pair of cocky, of course look.


    Without any answer, ye Kai''s aura under his feet became more and more intense. Seeing that he was about to leave, Yang Yan was even more worried.


    "You, are you willing to leave a beautiful girl''s belly in the wilderness like this?"


    Hear Yang Yan say so, leaf opens a body to stagnate, full head black line ground turns a head, the vision subconsciously sweeps Yang Yan''s whole body up and down.


    Yang Yan''s appearance is indeed very beautiful. Even Li Mengying and ye Qingshui are inferior. Only ye xuexuan of the Ye family can match her.


    It''s not too much to call it a beautiful girl.


    Of course, this is when Yang Yan doesn''t speak.


    Then, ye Kai raised his eyes, looked at Yang Yan and said.


    "You follow me secretly on Neptune, but you see my strength is good, and you have the intelligence of casting soul gate in your hand. You want to know why Yang Yun is like this through me, don''t you?"


    "I" Yang Yan heard Ye Kai say so, showing some embarrassed look, a pair of don''t know how to respond.


    "You used me like this, and I saved you from Yang Yun''s hands twice. It''s the end of my duty."


    As ye Kai said, in Baihe City, Yang Yan saw that ye Kai defeated the elder and disciple of zhuhun gate by one man. She knew that ye Kai should hold the information of zhuhun gate in his hand, and then she secretly followed Ye Kai. She wanted to follow Ye Kai and investigate her father. Why did she change her temper.


    When ye Kai finished, a aura rose under his feet, and the whole person soared into the air and flew away from Yang Yan.


    "Hum, if you want to get rid of me, there''s no way!" Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Yang Yan''s good-looking eyes narrowed, snorted, and suddenly pushed her foot on the ground. She turned into a pale light and followed Ye Kai unconvinced.


    For her, ye Kai is the only clue. If she doesn''t follow Ye Kai, Yang Yan can only look for a needle in a haystack, and can''t find any useful information after more than ten years.


    But ye Kai''s speed is very fast, and it''s hard to catch up with him with his accomplishments during the foundation period. Yang Yan can only watch ye Kai''s figure get farther and farther away from him.


    Looking at the white figure disappearing in the field of vision, Yang Yan was worried at last. She opened her mouth and cried out to the air.


    "It''s my fault to follow you secretly and cheat you."


    "But I really want to know why my father became like this."


    Yang Yan said, her eyes became red, and she was about to cry.


    "Even if he keeps you in a five-day prison?" The white figure is stagnant in the air. Ye Kai turns his head, looks at Yang Yan and asks quietly.


    He understood that Wutian Zhenmo prison was the most heinous person in the fairyland, and would be put in the prison without sunlight by the Immortal Emperor.


    That place is just like hell, but Yang Yun is willing to lock his own daughter in, which shows how cruel Yang Yun has done to Yang Yan.


    "Well." Yang Yan nodded and looked up at Ye Kai with a resolute look in her eyes.


    "All right." In fact, ye Kai doesn''t have much antipathy towards Yang Yan. His mental strength sweeps Yang Yan''s body. His face changes slightly and he says.


    "But before I leave, I have a request."


    "What?" Yang Yan opens her mouth and answers subconsciously.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Gee!" At the moment when ye Kai''s words came to her ears, Yang Yan''s face suddenly turned red. She suddenly hugged her arm and stepped back.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Like a frightened kitten, Yang Yan yelled with a red face.


    "Hooligans! I just follow you to investigate, but I didn''t promise to devote myself to you! "


    Is this young man who seems to be doing well, in fact, a lustful prostitute?


    See the whole people are scared of Yang Yan, ye opened two eyes a white, not angry to say."Haven''t you ever thought about why Yang Yun can find you when you just come to Neptune?"


    "Ah? You mean, "Yang Yan just responded and said in a dazed way.


    "Your green silk dress is made of extremely special materials. It can really resist many techniques and attacks, but at the same time, its strong special flavor is also very easy to expose your whereabouts."


    "It was the special smell of the green silk clothes that made Yang Yuncai immediately aware of your existence."


    As ye Kai spoke, he waved his right hand. With a white light in the space magic weapon, a water blue suit flew out of the weapon and landed in front of Yang Yan.


    "Well," Yang Yan understood that ye Kai wanted to change his clothes in the mountain. She immediately showed a face that was about to cry. Her face turned red and she opened her mouth.


    "You mustn''t peep!"


    A few minutes later, the green silk clothes were lit by Ye Kai and burned to ashes. In this way, a man and a woman flew to the east of the earth God star.


    "Where are we going?" Following Ye Kai, Yang Yan opens her mouth and asks curiously.


    "Mutian Town, the town where Yang Yun was born." Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates and answers.


    The limit of vision is a town covered by loess and cold wind, which can''t see any vitality.


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Yang Yan''s heart, some fear, but also some expectations.


    She would like to know what kind of town her father was born in.


    White and blue bodies fall in the air. On a plain surrounded by mountains, a small town is gradually clear. On the low gate, a jade plate several meters long is engraved with the word "Mu Tian".


    Without hesitation, ye Kai stepped forward and walked towards the door. Yang Yan followed him and looked around curiously.


    It''s very appropriate to use the word "depression" to describe Mu Tianzhen.


    Around the low and scattered houses, there are only a few scattered old people and middle-aged people. They are wearing shabby linen clothes and their faces are yellow. They are obviously devastated by the environment.


    Ye Kai and Yang Yan didn''t dress up deliberately, but they were clean, simple and generous, and they didn''t fit in here.


    The corners of the town fall, a pair of black eyes suffused with gloomy luster, looking up and down into the city of Ye Kai and Yang Yan. Yang Yan was staring at like this. She felt uncomfortable. She held her arm tremblingly and asked.


    "Well, did my father really grow up here? Are you sure? "


    Ye Kai nodded and replied in a voice that only Yang Yan could hear.


    "Well."


    What Yang Yan doesn''t know is that when Yang Yun was still living here hundreds of years ago, Mu Tian town was not like this.


    At that time, Mutian town was still a beautiful town with mountains and water. It was surrounded by a strong aura. It was not only a place where many monks came to practice, but also a place where many senior people lived in seclusion.


    However, after hundreds of years, all this has changed.


    Ye Kai knew clearly in his heart that the reason why today''s Mutian town is so desolate and depressed is purely for one reason.


    Fairyland war!


    "Yang Yun, even the town you lived in has become like this, but you still don''t care. Do you have to start a war and overthrow the fairyland?"


    Ye Kai''s face was dignified, and he said slowly in a voice that only he could hear.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the only tidy house in the town.


    Next to some dilapidated gates, a black plaque stands upright, on which two big characters are painted in red.


    "Yang house."

 Chapter 924

    "That''s my hometown?"


    Yang Yan followed Ye Kai''s eyes. When the word Yang Fu came into her eyes, Yang Yan immediately responded and asked.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded.


    "The Yang family is in Mutian town. They are all members."


    After a simple response, ye Kai goes to the Yang mansion, raises his hand and knocks on the door. Yang Yan is standing behind Ye Kai, looking nervous.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that there was a reaction from the other side of the door.


    "Creak."


    Some old wooden doors were opened from the inside, revealing the figure of a middle-aged man with white temples. He was probably the brown robe of a housekeeper''s uniform. His eyes looked up and down at the appearance of Ye Kai and Yang Yan. He frowned and opened his mouth angrily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When the man said this, he was still holding the handle of the wooden door with one hand, which meant that he would close the door if he didn''t agree.


    Yang Yan sees the man like this, although in the heart is afraid, but still gather to go forward, compensate to smile to say.


    "We are distant relatives of the Yang family. Passing by here, we''d like to meet the Yang family."


    "I haven''t heard of any distant relatives. The owner has something to do. Please go back." The man snorted, turned the handle and closed the door.


    "Bang Dong."


    "This" Yang Yan stood at the door, looking at the closed door, showing a look of bewilderment.


    "What can we do?"


    She did not expect that the first step to investigate the Yang family was hindered, which made Yang Yan feel a little depressed.


    "Otherwise, let''s settle down in Mutian town first, and then come back when the master of the Yang family comes back?" Yang Yan turns her head and looks to the side of her body. Without saying a word, ye Kai makes suggestions.


    "I don''t know when the owner will come back." See ye Kai no response, Yang Yan low head, said to himself.


    At this time, ye Kai''s face was dignified, and suddenly he opened his mouth and made a sound.


    "No, there''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Yang Yan heard Ye Kai''s words, slightly stunned, and asked.


    He didn''t speak any more and ignored Yang Yan, who was shouting behind him. A aura rose under Ye Kai''s feet, and the whole person rose up in the air and fell towards Yang''s courtyard from the air


    "Hello! You''re breaking into a house, don''t you know? " Looking at Ye Kai''s figure in the air, and then falling towards Yang''s home, Yang Yan, regardless of her image, yells.


    "Well, why is this guy always like this?" Ye Kai falls into the Yang family, and there is no sound any more. Yang Yan stands at the gate, pedaling with anger, and has no good airway.


    For a moment, she looked around for a while. Seeing that there was no one nearby, she made up her mind to knead a magic at her feet, followed Ye Kai, and just slipped into the Yang mansion.


    Yang house, master bedroom.


    "No!"


    On a wooden bed about two meters long, seven or eight young men and women were tied by hemp rope, their mouths were blocked by adhesive tape, and they kept on whimpering.


    "What''s your name? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " Next to him, a man with a black head mask and a mask had blue tendons at the corners of his eyes. Beside his eyes, there was a deep scar. As he drew out a long knife, the scar man cheered coldly.


    Behind him, more than a dozen men in the same dress were also standing there, their bloodshot eyes staring at the wooden bed. The men and women whimpering, had the meaning that they were going to do something if they didn''t agree with each other.


    The men and women who were tied saw the sharp edge reflected by the blade and immediately closed their mouths.


    Just then, the door of the master bedroom was pushed open, and a man in a brown robe came in with a gloomy face.


    "Well, who is it?" The scarred man asked as he threw the black clothes to the man in the brown robe.


    "I don''t know. I said it was a distant relative who was driven away by me." The man in the brown robe skillfully changed into a black tights and hood, and replied.


    "Distant relatives? How come I''ve never heard of it, and I''m sure I''m not here to compete with us? " The man who was probably the leader frowned and asked again.


    "No, if it''s true, kill it." The man who had as like as two peas did his head shook his head.


    The scarred man heard this and nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at the seven or eight men and women who were bound. He stepped forward in two steps, reached out his hand, and pulled off a piece of tape on one of the men''s mouths.


    "Ah The pain made the boy frown and scream. Hearing the sound, the man in the black hood suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s hair, making him lift his head and face himself.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is Yang Yan?"


    "I really don''t know!" The man with the hair on his face was full of despair, shaking his head and answering."Well, Yang Yun left the Yang family as early as a hundred years ago when the celestial war started. How can we, the younger generation who were born later, know where his daughter has gone?"


    "Waste!"


    Scar man frowned, snorted and punched the man in the face.


    Blood and broken teeth flying in the air, the man screamed, then fainted.


    Scar man behind, companion also lean up, the facial expression is very ugly ground asks a way.


    "Boss, it seems that these people are just the younger generation of the Yang family. They really don''t know the whereabouts of Yang Yan. What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Tie them all up and take them back to the clan. " Scar man is obviously in a bad mood, not angry to reply.


    "I don''t believe in keeping these Yang family members in the family. The Yang family''s owner won''t show up."


    The companion hears the leader to say so, Leng for a while, cautiously open a way in the side.


    "Boss, do you think the owners and elders of the Yang family have heard that Yang Yan is wanted by the whole fairyland and hid early?"


    The scar man heard that, the corner of his eye jerked, but he didn''t speak. The companion saw that the leader was like this, and then said.


    "And in my opinion, Yang Yun has been away from the Yang family for such a long time, even if he is the head of the family, he may not know the whereabouts of Yang Yan. If we just go back to the clan and wait, and are preempted by others, then"


    but before the man finishes speaking, the scar man has become furious. On the back of his hand, his blue veins appear. He turns over and looks at the number ten behind him Hand, open mouth roars to say.


    "What is that? That''s one hundred thousand spirit stones. There''s also a secret of the Yang family. If you catch Yang Yan in front of the Immortal Emperor, you won''t have any good fruit to eat! "


    "Yes, yes." the younger brother nodded his head when he saw the boss''s angry look. He didn''t dare to give any more advice. The scar man kicked open the door of the master bedroom, walked in the front and gave the order.


    "Seal their mouths and take them out the back door! If there''s a sound that the people in the city will notice, you''ll all get out of my house! "


    With these words, the scar man went straight to the back door of Yang''s house. Behind him, a dozen men tied up the hands and feet of the members of the Yang family, carried them on their shoulders, and followed the scar man.


    But as soon as they took a few steps, they heard the location of the back door, and suddenly there was a tremor.


    "Ah


    In the explosion, the scarred man screamed. He flew from the back door to more than ten meters in the air. He made several gorgeous turns on the ceiling and landed on the ground like a rag.


    "Who is it?" See this scene, that more than ten men all face a Leng, toward the position of the back door to see.


    But at the door of the back door, a young man in white stood with his hands behind him. Beside him was a beautiful young woman in a water blue robe.


    "In what age, you''re losing the face of fairyland when you still engage in this kind of kidnapping." The young man in white looked indifferent, patted his hands and said with a smile.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me!" On the other side, the man with scar on the ground opened his mouth and growled.


    "Don''t you see the man behind him? That''s Yang Yan!"


    "Catch her and send her to the Immortal Emperor. All the 100000 spirit stones are ours!"


    Hearing this, a dozen men showed a greedy look, threw the seven or eight members of the Yang family on the ground, drew out a bright chopper, and rushed to the back door.


    However, the next second, the roar sounded, more than a dozen people, like scar man, turned their eyes white, flew dozens of meters away from the back door, fell to the ground, and there was no more movement.

 Chapter 925

    "Ouch."


    In the Yang family''s house, the dozen men in black fell to the ground near the back door, opening their mouths from time to time and making a scream.


    And the seven or eight young people of the Yang family, who have been untied by Ye Kai, are sitting in a corner of the hall of the Yang family. Their bodies are shaking. After all, they have never encountered such a thing before, and they can''t help it for a while.


    At this moment, the only people standing in Yang''s house are ye Kai and Yang Yan.


    The head of the scar man was tied to a beam, and the black mask and mask had been taken off, revealing his fierce appearance.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the young man in white. Although he was afraid, he still looked up and down at the young man in white secretly.


    Just as he was about to leave with members of the Yang family, the young man in white suddenly appeared at the back door and subdued himself and more than a dozen of his subordinates.


    He and his subordinates sneaked into the Yang family with the teleportation array. They should have been silent. No one would have noticed. How did the young man in white know what happened in the Yang family?


    However, at this moment, for the scar man, compared with the identity of the young man in white, the young girl with slim figure and beautiful face beside him is more concerned.


    Because this young girl is Yang Yan herself, whom she is trying to find!


    On the other hand, Yang Yan didn''t seem to care about her situation. She opened her mouth and looked at the young man in white around her. She asked curiously.


    "There is no sound in Yang''s house. How do you know there are thieves in it?"


    Hearing Yang Yan say so, scar man, and several other comrades who fell to the ground and were still conscious, could not help but prick up their ears.


    They also want to know how their seamless plan was discovered.


    Hearing Yang Yan say so, ye Kai''s face is calm. Bi Tong looks at the tied scar man and answers.


    "The man who opened the door, though wearing a housekeeper''s uniform, was very different in size and figure."


    Hear ye Kai say so, the person on the scene is tiny a Leng.


    "Because of this?" Yang Yan then asked.


    "Of course not. The hand that opened the door was very rough. It didn''t look like a housekeeper in a big family should have. Instead, it was like the result of the accumulated cultivation of some disciples in the clan."


    "The most important point is that even if he tries to hide it, it''s hard to avoid sending out a strong breath from his body."


    "Murderous."


    "Therefore, I judged that the Yang mansion must have been taken hostage!"


    When ye Kai''s words came to his ears, the dozen people in black were all stagnant, like clay sculptures.


    A strong man showed an incredible expression, his face was pale, he was the man disguised as housekeeper at that time.


    They never thought that they would be aware of what they had done in Yang''s house with such a thing.


    "But why did they do that? It''s not like there''s anything valuable in Yang''s house?" Yang Yan nodded, thought for a while, then asked.


    "Of course, it''s because you need to know where you are, catch you, and send them to your father to get a reward!"


    Hearing Yang Yan say so, scar man''s heart can''t help roaring.


    He looked up at Yang Yan, who was still in the dark. His eyes were full of greed and madness. In his heart, Yang Yan had long been equated with the 100000 spirit stones and the secret methods of the Yang family.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones were in front of him, but he was trapped and couldn''t move at all. Scar man was crazy!


    "Who knows." Hearing Yang Yan''s question, ye Kai shrugged and replied with a relaxed face. "Maybe Yang''s house is the richest family in Mutian town."


    "Oh." Yang Yan nodded as if she believed, but she didn''t ask again.


    But the faces of the men in black who fell to the ground were even more shocked.


    They understand that with the wisdom of the young man in white, they don''t know that Yang Yan is wanted by the whole fairyland galaxy. However, judging from the reaction of the young man in white, it seems that he doesn''t intend to tell Yang Yan the truth at all.


    What does that mean? Does the young man in white think that he can protect Yang Yan from the thousands of zongmen who hunted her with his own strength?


    At this time, the head scar man opened his mouth, looked at Ye Kai and asked with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "You have no right to know." The young man in white replied with disdain.


    Even if you look at the whole earth God star, it''s very rare for you to have this kind of courage and insight. In scar man''s heart, the whole young man in white has a lot of talent!


    Different from his companion who was still in shock, after a brief surprise, the scar man had already completely calmed down.He was very clear that Yang Yan was in front of him. If he missed this opportunity and wanted to find Yang Yan''s whereabouts again, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, although the body is controlled, just a few minutes ago, I have used my mental strength to tell the patriarch and elders of the clan that Yang Yan appeared here. It must not be long before the patriarch and elders will arrive here with the fastest speed and catch Yang Yan!


    Although in this way, the one hundred thousand spirit stones could not get all by themselves, but even if the whole clan was equally divided, they could still get a lot.


    It''s better than being in someone else''s pocket.


    If you think about it, the current situation is nothing but a broken iron shoe. It takes no effort!


    I just need to drag the young man in white and Yang Yan here, wait until the people in the clan come to support, and then catch them all.


    When he thought of this, there was a sudden fluctuation in scar man''s mental power. He could feel it. At this time, hundreds of familiar figures had already appeared in the sky of Yang mansion!


    Here comes the clan!


    Feeling this, scar man''s heart was even more excited, as if the 100000 spirit stones, and Yang family''s immortal secret method, were all his own things.


    He looked at Ye Kai''s eyes, and gradually despised them. He opened his mouth, and the scar man gave a cold hum, and then said.


    "Ha ha, no qualification? It''s really a big tone. You don''t think you can leave this Mutian town alive because you are the enemy of our clan? "


    "Oh?" Hear scar man say so, the leaf opens eyebrow a to pick, the facial expression relaxed ground asks a way back.


    "Why not?"


    Mental power felt the falling corners around Yang''s house, and the magic of his own clan moved one by one. People who knew his clan had surrounded Yang''s house. Scar man showed an unprecedented wanton smile and said with a crazy smile.


    "Ha! Of course, it''s because we live in the gate, but everyone in this earth God Star is afraid of "


    but before he finishes speaking, ye Kai has already stepped out in front of him and suddenly stepped on the ground.


    "Dong Long!"


    The roar of shaking the atmosphere sounded. Centered on the position ye KaiJiao stepped on, the ground cracked with a thump, and the broken stones splashed everywhere.


    "Ah The sudden sound made Yang Yan frown and cover her ears.


    "What are you doing?"


    The scar man was startled by Ye Kai''s sudden action, and immediately stood in the same place, not knowing how to react.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. What answered scar man''s question was the dull sound of falling to the ground one after another.


    "Putong"


    hearing this sound, the scar man''s back was in a cold sweat, and he suddenly twisted his head, which was the only one who could move freely, and looked out of Yang''s house.


    Outside Yang''s house, the hundreds of members of the sect, from the patriarch, the elder and the disciple, all froth and fell to the ground. They were constantly smoking. They were obviously stunned by the pressure of the young man in white!


    "How can it be!"


    On the forehead, the cold sweat straight up, scar man''s face pale shouts.


    And the leaf opens the right foot that will lift to take back, light ground sees to that scar man, smile to say.


    "What did you just want to say that everyone was afraid of? The name of the clan? "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know the names of you rubbish."

 Chapter 926

    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death!"


    Yang Yan leans to Ye Kai''s side and says that she is scared by what she just did.


    "Nothing. Just clean up some rubbish." Ye Kai looks calm, light said.


    "Garbage? What rubbish? " Yang Yan''s face is muddled. She doesn''t know what ye Kai is saying.


    The scarred man, who was tied to the beam of the house, was already stiff and gasping for breath. His fear of the young man in white made him even feel difficult to breathe.


    What the young man in white has just done is far beyond his understanding.


    He knew that at this moment, almost all the people in his family were falling to the ground and losing consciousness, just like the dozen people he had brought with him.


    Scar man didn''t boast. As he said, his clan, above the earth God star, is really the existence that everyone fears.


    There were countless disciples in the foundation period, and the elders and patriarchs entered the golden elixir period early. This kind of cultivation can not be described as reckless on this earth God star.


    Because of this, I heard that the northern Immortal Emperor, Yang Yun, wanted his own daughter, Yang Yan, and the outsider, ye Kai. Only a few of their inner disciples got to the location of Yang''s house by extremely despicable means, and broke into it with the teleportation array.


    But it is such a powerful clan. Now there are hundreds of core members, one by one, falling outside Yang''s house without any movement.


    And all this, just because, in front of the young man in white, a foot on the ground, resulting in pressure?


    How to accept this?


    Scar man only felt a bone chilling sensation from his feet to his chest. The feeling of suffocation made him raise his head and stare at the calm young man in white.


    "You, who are you?" Open mouth, scar man asks from the heart.


    Hearing his question, ye Kai and Yang Yan turned their heads and looked at themselves quietly.


    "There''s no one on this planet who can fight against our clan without being known to us. You''re not from this planet. No, you''re not from the galaxy on the edge of fairyland!"


    Speaking of this, it seems that he thought of something. As soon as scar man''s face changed, before ye Kai opened his mouth, scar man himself was stupid.


    Who will be able to appear with Yang Yan at this time?


    You know, Yang''s family can''t avoid Yang Yan''s affairs. When the whole fairyland wants Yang Yan, who else will be with her?


    Only the outsider wanted by Yang Yun like Yang Yan!


    Scar man thought, looking up and down at Ye Kai''s appearance.


    white long as like as two peas, black hair, green pupil


    and wanted order!


    When the truth came to light, the scar man looked at Ye Kai and cried out crazily.


    "I see. You are the one wanted by Yang Yun"


    "boom!"


    But he has not finished, ye Kai has raised his hand, hit a green aura impact, the scar man with the beam, was blown hundreds of meters.


    "Ah The scarred man screamed and rolled several times on the ground outside Yang''s house. He jerked a little, and there was no more movement.


    Yang Yan also seems to be scared by Ye Kai, and he suggests to one side.


    "Can you say hello to me before you start next time? Every time it''s like this, I''ll have mental problems! "


    "You''ll get used to it soon." Ye Kai said lightly.


    "All right, but I heard that the man just mentioned his father''s name and wanted something"


    "illusion."


    Ye Kai perfunctory side in the past, while walking to the corner of the position, seven or eight sitting around the Yang family younger generation side.


    Those people were still in a state of trance. When they saw Ye Kai coming, they immediately knelt respectfully on the ground and opened their mouths.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Ye Kai just nodded and asked directly.


    "Where are you, the owners of the Yang family


    Hear ye Kai say so, several people are expression slightly a change, looked at each other, revealing some inexplicable expression.


    Among the younger generation, the first tall man stood up and looked at Ye Kai. He shook his head and said carefully.


    "The owner of the family left in the middle of the night without saying hello to us in advance. All of us were abandoned, and we didn''t know where he had gone."


    At that time, he was punched in the right face by the scar man. At the moment, his face is still full of bruises and bloodstains, and his words are a little unclear.


    "Yes." Ye Kai answered coldly, raised his hand, and clapped a palm wind, which roared outside Yang''s house.


    "Dong Long!"With a crisp sound, the wall outside the Yang''s courtyard was smashed by Ye Kai''s hand!


    Seeing ye Kai''s action, the younger generation of the Yang family all changed their faces and took a cold breath.


    But leaf opens to see to several people who keep silent, open mouth coldly to say.


    "Don''t think I''m here to save you."


    "Lying to me may lead you to the same fate as the man who kidnapped you."


    "My Lord, but we really don''t know where the owner has gone?" Hearing Ye Kai say this, the younger generation of the Yang family with bruises on their faces, though they were trembling, answered Zhang.


    "In the corner of the back door, there is a carriage for eight people." Ignoring the younger generation, ye opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "There is enough food and water for eight people to eat for two days in the carriage."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the seven or eight people''s faces suddenly turned pale, with cold sweat on their backs, and their bodies kept shaking, a look of great fear.


    "What carriage, why didn''t I notice?" Yang Yan hears, a face confuses force ground to say in one side.


    But the leaf opens Bi Tong to look directly at that seven or eight people, then say.


    "There was a smell on the carriage except for Mutian town. It was obvious that it came to Mutian town from other places."


    "That is to say, the owners and elders of the Yang family have agreed with you to find a place to live in first, and when everything is stable, they will send a carriage to take you with enough food and water."


    "It''s just when you''re about to start out that a dozen people suddenly burst in and tied you up. That''s why your plan to escape from Mutian town and join other members of the Yang family is broken, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, ye Kai''s expression and tone suddenly became cold. He slightly raised his eyes, looked at the seven or eight young people of the Yang family, and made a voice without any temperature.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, master Yang, where did you go?"


    Ye Kai''s words, like a thunder on the flat ground, burst into the hearts of those people, and the number seven or eight people directly stayed in the same place, just like clay sculptures.


    Because in front of them, what the young man in White said was all the truth!


    As ye Kai said, today is really the day for them to meet with the adults of the Yang family, and they really know where the family leader has gone.


    Feeling the chill of Ye Kai''s whole body, they knew that there was no element of bluffing in what ye Kai said.


    Once they lie again, the man in black who falls to the ground and keeps smoking is their end.


    A moment later, the man at the head looked at Ye Kai and finally spat out a word from his mouth.


    "Home owners, at this moment, should be in the earth God Star"


    the white figure is flying in the air at a very fast speed. Yang Yan follows Ye Kai and looks at the plain looking young man in white with Yu Guang. Her face is complicated.


    At first, she thought that ye Kai was just a powerful warrior, but she didn''t think that even his wisdom was far beyond ordinary people.


    He and ye Kai went to Mutian town together, but they didn''t notice the difference of the fake housekeeper, the situation in Yang''s house, and the carriage at the back door.


    Who is this young man? Looking at Ye Kai''s side face, Yang Yan fell into meditation.


    "Is there something on my face that I''ve been staring at?" Ye Kai turns his head, looks at Yang Yan and says with a smile.


    When ye Kai said this, Yang Yan''s face turned red.


    "Narcissism! Why do I want to see you, my girl? "


    "You say yes. I''m just reminding you that we''re here." The leaf opens a side to reply a way easily, at the same time slowly descend.


    At the end of the field of vision, on a plain surrounded by mountains, a huge hemispherical building shows its appearance. Even at a distance of 1000 meters, three gold block letters are clearly visible on the gate of the building.


    "Colosseum."

 Chapter 927

    The mountains with yellow soil are like the walls with yellow soil, which cover the plains with a circle of thousands of kilometers in the middle.


    On the plain, gray powder and dust agglomerate together, like the translucent barrier in the city wall, blurring the appearance of the whole plain.


    But if you look carefully over the plain, you will find that in the center of the plain, there is a hemispherical building with a radius of about four or five hundred meters and a height of about 100 meters. The dark color of the building''s appearance is perfectly integrated with the dust storm on the plain. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the building.


    This is the most savage and lawless place on earth.


    "Colosseum."


    No one knows when the Colosseum was established, and no one knows who the real owner of the Colosseum is. People who come here only need to know what they can do in the "Colosseum".


    Just like its name, what is going on in the Colosseum is, of course, fighting with the spirit beast, but it is not the same powerful spirit beast that fights with the spirit beast, but human beings.


    There are two kinds of people involved in the Colosseum.


    The first is the human beings who feel strong enough to sign up to fight with spirit beasts. Most of these people are drifters from the edge of the celestial system. They have no fixed residence and no stable income, so they can only take part in this occupation of exchanging life for necessities.


    Because once the spirit beast is defeated, it can take enough rich rewards from the Colosseum. Even if the Colosseum is not responsible for the safety of the participants, there are still people greedy for the reward, and there are an endless stream of applicants.


    The second, of course, is the people who take the fight between human and spirit beast as entertainment. Most of these people are the family owners or some of the top clan owners. They have spare money and time to make friends and bet in the stands of the Colosseum.


    There are many types of bets, but they can be roughly divided into "whether human beings will win this game" or "in how many seconds the game will be divided". The amount of bets is based on ten spirit stones, and there is no top.


    The level of spirit beast, according to age, also has different levels.


    The 50 year level spirit beast is about the same as the friars from the middle of Qi training period to Dacheng. It is the weakest spirit beast in the Colosseum and the most level spirit beast chosen by challengers.


    One hundred year level spirit beast''s accomplishments are about the same as the peak of Qi training period. When it comes to the foundation period, a monk who has become a minor monk, this level of spirit beast is more dangerous. If he is not a challenger who is particularly confident in his own strength, he will not choose.


    The 500 year level spirit beast can be regarded as a powerful spirit beast in the Colosseum. The cultivation is about the peak of the foundation period. Many challengers die in the mouth of this level spirit beast.


    The other spirit beasts of grade 1000, as the existence of the final level in the Colosseum, almost no one dares to challenge.


    Because the cultivation of the other spirit beasts in the thousand grade is equivalent to the cultivation of the golden elixir!


    In the huge silver hemispherical building, hundreds of people dressed in different clothes were sitting scattered, and the hustle and bustle of people were ringing one after another.


    At this moment, most of the people sitting in the stands are middle-aged or old men in gold and silver. They get together and open their mouths. It seems that they are talking about something happily.


    A little further away from the center, a few gray haired middle-aged men sat together, talking in a whisper in a voice that only they could hear.


    "Brother, I said, do we really want to choose bodyguards in this Colosseum?" A man with a pointed mouth said that he is the second leader of the Yang family, Yang Yi.


    The middle-aged man, who was called "brother", didn''t speak. He just nodded his head and showed an expression that he couldn''t refuse.


    "Well."


    When Yang Yi heard this, she didn''t speak directly. Instead, she raised her head anxiously and looked toward the middle of the Colosseum.


    There, there were seven or eight men with bare upper body standing scattered, all of them were strong and tall, and their muscles after countless training reflected the bronze luster. They were the challengers who signed up for today''s Colosseum.


    Strong chest muscles, like steel plates, tremble from time to time. Seeing this, Yang Yi suddenly swallows a mouthful of saliva and suggests to the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Brother, in my opinion, these people are almost all black households who are not registered in the earth God Star fairy world book. Who knows how many black jobs they have taken before. If they suddenly turn against each other on the way and take a fancy to our property, what will they do when they bite us?"


    "Yes, what do you say?" Hearing Yang Yi''s words, Yang Tian''an, the current owner of the Yang family, said coldly with two blue veins on his face.


    "You should also be very clear about the current situation of our Yang family."


    "Since Yang Yun, the beast, issued a wanted notice to the whole fairyland for his daughter, when did our Yang family live a safe life? I''m afraid that when I wake up, I''ll be tied away by people who don''t know where. I want us to hand over the whereabouts of Yang Yan. ""On the earth God star, people with a little strength are looking for our Yang family madly. Now on this planet, except for the Black family who only knows money but not people in the Colosseum, who will be our Yang family''s bodyguard?"


    Yang Tian''an said, and his face became more and more gloomy. Only he would call Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor.


    "But we are innocent! Yang Yun has been away from our Yang family for nearly 30 years. Who knows where his daughter can go? What''s the matter with us? " Yang Yi retorts hopelessly.


    "Will people listen to us?" Yang Tian''an said coldly.


    When Yang Yi heard this, she was stunned and then sighed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yang Yan and that bastard named Ye Kai. He wanted Yang Yun to arrest them at such a high cost, which made our Yang family uneasy."


    While Yang Yi was talking, there was a clear and huge metal sound in the field.


    "Bang Dang."


    When the cage was opened, a spirit lion with a body length of more than ten meters roared and walked out of the cage slowly.


    "It seems that the quality of the spirit lion is OK. What else is in Grade 100?" Yang Tian''an looked up and down at the lion and opened his mouth slightly.


    "No, according to the staff in the Colosseum, it''s like the spirit lion of 130 years." Yang Yi answers.


    At the same time, on the other side of the court, is a naked for the first half of his life, holding a meteor hammer bald man.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene unconsciously closed their mouths and quietly waited for the start of the game.


    "Bang Dong!"


    The next second, the spirit lion bent its hind legs, stepped on the ground and rushed towards the bald man!


    The bald man in the hands of meteor hammer also immediately out, the whole person into a white shuttle, rushed to the lion!


    So the two wrestled together, for a while and a half will not be able to tell the outcome.


    "If you can compete with the spirit lion of 120 years, this man has strength. Why don''t you buy it?" Yang Yi looked at the appearance of the bald man and the spirit lion fighting each other and said.


    However, Yang just shook his head.


    "Not enough."


    "This person also most builds the foundation period small to become, wants to protect my Yang family''s safety, or is not good."


    "What is the level of the spirit beast that the next few people challenge?" Yang an finished, thought for a while, frowned and asked.


    "Well, this seems to be under 200 years." Yang Yi replied with embarrassment.


    "Yes." Yang Tian''an responded simply, with a look of disappointment on his face. It can be seen from the selected spirit beast level that the level of these people obviously did not meet Yang Tian''an''s requirements.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a little fat body came running from the other end of the Colosseum towards the position where Yang Tian''an and Yang Yi were, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Big brother, second brother! Big news His appearance was so striking that everyone present could not help looking at the man.


    "What''s the news?" Yang Tian''an was obviously disgusted with the behavior of the fat man, frowned and said coldly.


    But next, the fat man''s words, but he was directly stunned.


    "Just now, there was a new challenger in the Colosseum who asked to take part in the competition."


    "The level of spirit beast he selected is the level of a thousand years! The strongest spirit beast in the Colosseum

 Chapter 928

    "What did you say?"


    Yang Tian''an''s expression slightly stagnated, turned his head to look at the man, and some unbelievably confirmed.


    "You''re sure it''s a millennium level spirit beast. Did you hear me right?"


    The obese man was the third in charge of the Yang family. At this time, it was obvious that he was out of breath during the long-distance running. He could only keep shaking his head with double chin and nodding his head like garlic.


    "Yes, it must be! I just heard people talking about it on the other side! "


    When Yang Tian''an heard this, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Yang Yi and thought deeply. Then he began to speak.


    "The spirit beast is much more powerful than human beings. A spirit beast of Millennium level, even in the general golden elixir period, is very difficult to deal with. If he really has the confidence to deal with the spirit beast of the Millennium grade, his cultivation will at least have the golden elixir achievement!"


    "Big brother!" When Yang Yi heard this, she was even more excited. Her face showed an expression of ecstasy. She looked at Yang Tian''an and repeated it.


    "Jindan Dacheng, that''s Jindan Dacheng!"


    "Shut up, I know!" Yang Tian''an frowned and gave a cold drink, indicating that Yang Yi would shut up.


    "Poop." At this time, a dull sound of falling to the ground sounded in the Colosseum. Hearing this, the three members of the Yang family stopped discussing for a while and turned to look at the source of the students.


    In the center of the Colosseum, the duel between the bald man and the spirit lion has been divided. The bald man is full of all kinds of bites and scratches. Big blood drops are dripping from the wounds. It''s very frightening. There is only half an iron ball left in his hand, and the other half falls to the ground.


    The spirit lion fell on the ground directly, its limbs were broken by the bald man with rough means, bent at a strange angle, and its head seemed to have been smashed by the meteor hammer. The blood dyed all the hair around its head into blood red, which was very shocking.


    See this extremely bloody scene, Yang Yi and the three leaders are pale, showing a very uncomfortable appearance.


    But everyone else in the stands grinned. This primitive and savage way of entertainment made them feel happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    They didn''t like to see this kind of thing. If the Yang family hadn''t been reduced to such a state, they would not have come to such a savage place to find bodyguards for the Yang family.


    "How long is it before that man comes on?" The irritating smell in his nose made Yang Tian''an frown. He asked.


    "Two more people will be there." Looking at the nearly killed spirit lion being dragged down by several people in black robes, the third leader said, his face was livid, and he was about to spit out.


    "Well." Yang Tian''an nodded, no longer spoke, quietly watching the site being cleaned, as if thinking about something.


    On the other side, in the waiting room of the Colosseum, a young man in white and a woman in a water blue dress sat on a stone chair.


    Yang Yan looks at Ye Kai''s appearance of closing her eyes and taking care of herself. She is on pins and needles. Finally, she can''t help but ask.


    "I said," don''t we come here to find the master of the Yang family? "


    "Yes." Ye Kai opened his mouth slightly and answered in a low voice.


    "Then why do you sign up for this competition? If you are short of money or spirit stone, I have both?" Hear ye Kai say so, Yang Yan is in the heart doubt more, continue to ask a way.


    When she left Yang Yun, she took away Yang Yun''s treasure. She had enough stone and money in her hand to live for a lifetime.


    "You think too much, not for the spirit stone." Ye Kai smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He turns his head and looks directly at Yang Yan with her green pupils. Yang Yan is so staring at by Ye Kai that her face turns red in a flash and says hesitantly.


    "Why


    "I want to know what you think of this place." The leaf opens a mouth, some say seriously.


    "Well," Yang Yan thought for a while and made a thoughtful appearance.


    "Bloody, barbaric, the most primitive human heart that the pursuit of violence pleasure all show, to tell you the truth, I don''t like it very much."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded with a faint smile, seemed to be somewhat satisfied, and then said.


    "Have you ever thought about why this Colosseum can exist for such a long time?"


    "Ah? What do you mean Yang Yan didn''t understand very well. She asked in a confused way.


    "The Colosseum has at least 100 competitions a day. That is to say, there are at least 100 spirit beasts dead here every day. The place thousands of kilometers around the plain is desolate and uninhabited. It is not suitable for any spirit beasts to live in. Where do those spirit beasts come from?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, Yang Yan is slightly a Zheng at first, then show the expression that suddenly realizes.


    "Do you mean that there is an extremely precious magic weapon in this Colosseum, which can attract or capture spirit beasts?"


    Ye Kai nodded.


    "Exactly."


    "When I came here, I found that the aura here is extremely thin. There is only one place under the Colosseum where the aura is as rich as the most central part of the celestial Galaxy!""Therefore, I infer that what is stored underground must be a magic weapon that can collect the aura of heaven and earth!"


    Before he came to the fairyland, ye Kai knew that his current strength was far from enough, but now he had too many things in his hands to practice.


    Therefore, he needs a magic weapon, which is more powerful than the jade pendant and can collect aura. In this way, he can extract all the aura in that magic weapon in one breath when he is practicing.


    And that magic weapon is in this Colosseum!


    That''s why Ye Kai changed his mind and took part in the animal fighting meeting after he came here.


    "That''s right." As if thinking of something, ye Kai looks at Yang Yan and smiles.


    "What do you want?" Yang Yan looked at Ye Kai, and knew what he was thinking.


    Then, with a wave of Ye Kai''s right hand, hundreds of shining spirit stones appear from his space magic weapons and fall on Yang Yan''s side.


    "I''ll bet for you later. Five hundred spirit stones will beat me."


    "Isn''t it true that there is no lack of spirit stone?" Yang Yan didn''t ask angrily.


    "More is better."


    "


    " poop. "


    A two hundred year old spirit tiger screamed and fell to the ground. After two strokes, his eyes turned white and fainted. There was no response.


    On the other hand, a strong man raised his fists to indicate his victory. Although he was also full of blood, he was excited by the pleasure of defeating the spirit beast.


    "This is the third person today. Next, it should be the man." On the stand, Yang Yi said nervously.


    "Well." Yang Tian''an nodded and watched the venue quietly.


    There was no spirit beast or friar. The first one came out was a young man in black robes and sunglasses. He looked around the audience and opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Dear owners, Gui''an, I''m in charge of this Colosseum, Rao mo."


    "As you all know, what''s going to happen next is the animal fighting meeting which has not been held in the Colosseum for five years. The friars will compete with the other spirit beasts of the thousand grade!"


    Hearing Rao Mo''s words, all the people on the scene looked ecstatic.


    "Next, we will release the treasure of the Colosseum, the spirit ape of 1300 years'' cultivation as the spirit beast prescription of the Colosseum."


    "And the challenger, according to our test, is a monk of Jindan Xiaocheng."


    Rao Mo''s words came into my ears, and the faces of those spectators changed from ecstasy to disappointment.


    "Does Jindan Xiaocheng dare to fight the Millennium spirit beast? Don''t you want to die? "


    "Another monk who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He thought he would be invincible in the golden elixir period?"


    There are not many monks in Jindan period, but they are not very rare, let alone Xiaocheng.


    You know, five years ago in this Colosseum, even a warrior with great achievements in the golden elixir didn''t win the Millennium level spirit ape.


    On the other side of "this", the three members of the Yang family obviously didn''t expect that this person''s cultivation was only Jindan Xiaocheng, and they all showed some embarrassment immediately.


    In the center of the Colosseum, Rao Mo waved his right hand, accompanied by two arrays, two huge black trays with a radius of several meters were presented.


    "On the left, the warlord wins. On the right, the friar wins. Now, you can make your own bet."


    The audience in the stands were immediately moved when they asked their housekeeper or raised their hands to shoot the stone.


    "Wow."


    All of them were flying towards the tray on the left. It was only ten seconds before the tray on the left was almost full.


    On the tray on the right, there is no spirit stone.


    Seeing this, Rao Mo''s face was in a cold sweat, and he was at a loss.


    At this time, a girl in a water blue dress fell in the middle of the field. With a wave of her right hand, hundreds of spirit stones fell into the empty tray.


    "Bet, five hundred spirit stones will win."

 Chapter 929

    "Bet, friars win, five hundred spirit stones."


    Hearing this, all the onlookers on the scene showed a sigh.


    "Where did the little girl come from? She didn''t like the money?" On stage, a middle-aged man said with disdain.


    "If you want me to say, it''s a member of a big family who slipped out to play." The man beside also opens a way.


    There was a lot of talk coming out of the stands, and people were talking about the girl who had bet.


    In their view, the Millennium spirit beast that Jindan Dacheng''s warriors can''t win is just like suicide when Jindan Xiaocheng''s people come to power.


    But Yang Yan didn''t pay attention to it. She just left the words and the spirit stone and left the battlefield.


    Only Rao Mo''s mood relaxed instantly. After all, if no one bet on the Friar''s victory, the gambling would not be normal.


    When he waved his hand again, all the spirit stones disappeared into the array. He raised his eyes and looked around at his audience, and said with a smile.


    "Then, please enjoy the animal fight."


    With these words, a trace of aura covered the body, and Rao Mo''s body disappeared on the ground.


    Rao Mo disappeared in the next second, on the ground, a huge green array with a radius of more than ten meters suddenly appeared!


    And the moment that the array appeared, the whole field began to shake up!


    "Boom"


    seeing the scene, all the people on the scene closed their mouths and looked nervously towards the green array.


    In an instant, the green array was suddenly broken, and a pair of strong arms, such as the beam of the same room, suddenly appeared from the broken ground!


    "What''s the situation?" Farther away, Yang Yi, the second leader of the Yang family, looked at the scene and said in horror.


    "Release the spirit beast." Yang Tian''an''s black pupil stares at the broken position of the ground and says coldly.


    "How can a 1300 year old ape be caged?"


    "Isn''t it?" When Yang Yi heard this, she seemed to think of something. She reacted instantly and said.


    Yang Tian''an nodded and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "I''m afraid that this ape has been sealed in the ground of this plain for five years by the people of the Colosseum. Only when there are challengers will it be released!"


    In recent days, Yang Tian''an has seen too many spirit beasts killed in various inhuman ways. At the moment, seeing this scene, he has more and more disgust for the Colosseum.


    When the voice fell, a huge dark figure had suddenly drilled out from the broken ground!


    "Roar!"


    Filled with smoke and dust, mixed with a strong smell of blood roar, earthshaking!


    See that spirit ape appearance of a moment, Yang family three people, is suddenly pour to suck a cool air.


    It''s really a spirit ape with a body size of 100 meters and a cultivation history of 1300 years. Yes, it''s just that his appearance is too different from what people think.


    Shoulder, wrist, and other joint positions are all pierced by silver subduing pestle one by one. Blood gushes out from the pierced position of the body, which is very frightening.


    At the bottom of the pestle, chains with countless talismans controlled his body. The ape kept howling and dancing, but still couldn''t break away from the chains.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Tian''an''s face changed directly, and the whole person suddenly became furious.


    "It''s a group of animals. They can do everything for money and spirit stone."


    No one thought that in order to pay attention to this spirit beast, the Colosseum had the heart to use such cruel means.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Colosseum, a man in white slowly appeared. It was Ye Kai.


    Standing more than ten meters above the ground, ye Kai raised his eyes and quietly looked at the ape, who was about to go crazy.


    The next second, the chains broke from the middle, and the free spirit ape let out a fierce roar. Two giant feet suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards Ye Kai''s standing position!


    "Roar!"


    The 100 meter long body is more flexible than one can imagine. The ape twists its waist in the air, opens its body, stretches its bloody arms backward, and punches towards Ye Kai!


    "Die! You human beings


    The spirit beast of thousand year cultivation can already speak. The spirit ape roars, obviously to kill all the people present!


    "Dong!"


    The boxing style set off a hundred meter high dust storm, and everything on the platform was blown away! Those spectators quickly picked up a way of aura to protect their bodies, otherwise their viscera will be shattered by the impact!


    But ye Kai''s white figure was completely buried in the dust storm, and could not be seen clearly.


    "Damn, where is the spirit beast? Is it a monster?" Yang Yi hid behind Yang Tian''an''s magic, and said with fear."His body was pierced by the demon subduing pestle, and he was locked up in the underground of the arena for five years. He could not survive or die, and suffered a lot. After he came out of the underground, the only thing he wanted to do was to kill all the human beings he could see." Yang Tian''an kept shooting a defensive array, standing in front of himself and Yang Yi, and replied solemnly.


    The ape seemed to have heard the conversation between Yang Tian''an and Yang Yi. After a fist, he first stagnated, then slightly turned his head, and his two blood red eyes glared at them.


    "Gee!" Seeing the scene, Yang Yi suddenly took a cold breath, while Yang Tian''an''s face changed and he was frightened.


    The next second, the body of 100 meters turned its direction instantly, and the spirit ape stared at the Yang family with two eyes. He stepped forward and rushed forward with the power of rocket gun!


    "Human beings, go to death!"


    As he roared, he opened his huge ape mouth. In his mouth, the auras converged in an instant and turned into a green light, shooting towards the position of Yang Tian''an and others.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of shaking the atmosphere sounded, the green aura spread to the place, the gravel splashed, and the grandstand in the corner was directly blasted to pieces!


    See this scene, the rest of the stand, a man is issued a sharp scream, stood up from the position, toward all directions.


    They don''t want to be the next target of the ape''s revenge. Of course, the farther they hide, the better. They just disappear after more than ten seconds.


    Spirit ape see, nature will not let go, once again open legs, about to chase, a cold voice from the broken stand slowly sounded.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Hearing the sound, the ape was stunned, turned his head and looked behind him.


    The young man in white at the beginning stood there with his hands behind him, looking calm. Behind him, several Yang family members sat on the ground with pale faces.


    "How can it be!" The ape gave a violent drink and began to shout.


    "I''m the king of spirit beasts on this planet. With a blow that I can cut off mountains and rivers, why didn''t you die?"


    "No flow? You think highly of yourself Ye Kai sneered, a little bit on the sole of his foot, and the whole person immediately forced the ape''s head, raised his hand and waved a fist at the ape''s head!


    Reflexively cross raise two arms, protect in his head, probably out of survival instinct.


    But it didn''t work.


    Several Yang family members were frightened to see that ye Kai''s boxing style easily penetrated the two hands of the spirit ape and blasted on his head!


    Seeing this scene, not only the Yang family, but also the onlookers who were about to leave were all staring at each other, as if they were clay sculptures.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the shock sounded, and the broken teeth and blood flew out of the ape''s mouth, and fell to the ground with a scream.


    And ye opened his mouth above the ape''s head, quietly looking at the ape.


    "Are you sober?"


    "I''ll give you two choices, or you can put down your hatred for human beings and follow me from now on."


    "Or I''ll set you free here."


    Hearing this, the ape smashed his fist on the ground, bounced up, waved his fist and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Hum, it''s just human. I want to be your man, too. I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    "How dare you be so arrogant in front of my king of spirit beasts!"


    "Well, it seems you don''t understand your situation yet." Hearing this, ye Kai''s face didn''t fluctuate.


    Slowly raised his right hand, five fingers together to form a fist, ye Kai looked at the spirit ape rushing towards him, and made a voice that everyone could hear.


    "Then I''ll show you my arrogant capital!"

 Chapter 930

    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the sound like the explosion of a missile kept breaking in the field.


    The elder of the Yang family, Yang Yan in the corner, other spectators, and the person in charge of the Colosseum, Rao Mo, at this moment, all the people on the scene raise their heads and stare at the center of the arena, where the vibration is constantly ringing.


    There, a young man in white and a bloody ape are fighting each other with two fists and four hands at zero distance!


    "Die! Go to hell! Go to hell The ape kept roaring wildly in his mouth, and at the same time, with all his strength, he kept waving his huge fist and fighting towards Ye Kai.


    Every time he hits a punch, the surrounding space will vibrate violently. The roaring sound is enough to shatter the eardrum!


    However, in the face of this enough to break through the steel plate of the offensive, ye Kai is from the beginning to the end, with only one right hand to stop.


    The spirit ape only felt that the man who looked ordinary in front of him was like a wall whose thickness could not be seen at all. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break it.


    Or palm, or fist, or a simple finger, their attack is so easy to open.


    "Bastard, are you looking down on me?" The green tendons on the forehead burst up. The ape raised his hands high, folded his fingers into a fist, and smashed it toward Ye Kai!


    "Look down on me, king of spirit beast, ape heaven, I will crush you into flesh mud!"


    "Dong!"


    The fist falls, the unprecedented earthquake sound rings, the impact blows the kilometer high dust storm!


    "Hoo, Hoo" the ape opened his mouth and gasped for breath. He stepped back two steps, looked at the scene in the dust storm, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "How, how possible!"


    The young man in white in the storm is still intact!


    Opening his mouth, the ape cried in alarm.


    "No way. How can people with Jindan Xiaocheng possess this level of physical strength? What kind of martial arts is this? What did you do? "


    The spirit ape was deeply impressed. Five years ago, a successful warrior tried to challenge himself. Before ten rounds, he smashed his meridians and viscera with his fist and became a useless man.


    But now, the friar of Jindan Xiaocheng has taken at least one hundred moves. Let alone being killed, there is no sign of injury.


    What''s going on here?


    Facing the ape day that the whole people are shocked, ye Kai''s face is calm, standing on the ground, raising his eyes, and saying quietly.


    "I have such strength, but I covet the underground treasure. I was trapped and imprisoned here for decades."


    "Poor thing."


    "You


    Ye Kai''s words, like a thunder on the ground, burst in ape heaven''s heart.


    As ye Kai said, ape heaven, the king of spirit beasts, has the strength to defeat any monk in the golden elixir period. If he had not been trapped here by human beings and become a plaything, he would have been free all his life.


    It is because he was attracted to the past by the magic weapon under the ground, fell into the trap of human beings, and was controlled by people with a magic pestle, that he became the virtue of today.


    The reason why he became such a miserable figure today is because of the despicable human beings and the underground magic weapon!


    On the other side, a little farther away, Rao Mo, the head of the Colosseum, also changed slightly when he heard Ye Kai say so.


    There is a magic weapon under the ground of the Colosseum. This is the top secret that only a few top leaders of the Colosseum, including Rao Mo, come back!


    How did this young man in white know?


    Around him, a man in the same black dress turned his head and looked at Rao mo. he also said in panic.


    "Boss, how can this man know the secret of our Colosseum?"


    Rao Mo thought for a while, his face was gloomy, and he spoke slowly.


    "Wait, let''s see."


    "If the ape can kill him, it doesn''t matter."


    "If he wins, call all the dozen beaters in the Colosseum and kill him outside!"


    "The magic weapon must not be disclosed to the public. Even those who only know a little bit of it will have to pay for their lives!"


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now." The companion nodded and quickly left the scene.


    "Oh, I really look down on you. I didn''t expect that you, a gold elixir, could force me to such a position." In the Colosseum, ape Tian looks at Ye Kai and says with a stiff smile.


    "But you don''t know that since I was locked up in this Colosseum, there have been countless human beings who died under my hands."


    Ye Kai didn''t say anything. He just looked at ape sky quietly with no waves on his face.


    "And you, there will be no exception!"


    Without saying anything more, ape sky let out a roar, and the huge body expanded again in an extremely exaggerated way!I saw the tendons from his limbs, chest position suddenly burst up, the muscles suddenly expanded a circle, 100 meters of the body became bigger again, just like the ancient giant animal''s huge body, just standing there, the feeling of suffocation will spread.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yi screams directly and runs away from behind Ye Kai. Even Yang Tian''an, who has been trying to keep calm, is sweating and can''t stop retreating.


    And ape sky looks at Ye Kai, sneers, opens his mouth, and makes a sound like coming from the abyss.


    "Human beings, let''s show you how much aura I absorbed from the magic weapon and the extreme form I was born when I was kept underground for decades!"


    "For me in this form, even the friars at the top of the golden elixir are just mole ants!"


    When the voice fell, ape Tian raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Dong Long!"


    Just one foot, the whole ground of the Colosseum was smashed, and ye Kai only had a little sole to soar.


    "Go to hell!"


    It seems as if he had expected that ape Tian''s huge body had already appeared in front of Ye Kai. He raised his arm high, clenched his fist with five fingers, and waved it towards Ye Kai in the air!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Dong!"


    At the position where the fist collided with the white figure, a huge space crack tore open from that position. It was just the power of a fist, and the whole arena began to vibrate!


    "Damn, I''ll tell you how this animal has been so obediently kept underground by us. It''s really hiding underground to absorb aura if we don''t resist!" In the distance, Rao Mo kept playing magic tricks to maintain his body and yelled.


    "Send someone to stop him, or he will destroy the whole Colosseum!"


    No one answered him. Rao Mo''s people all raised their eyes and looked at the scene of the field. They couldn''t say a word.


    Rao Mo''s face changed when he saw it. He turned his head and looked at the position in the field.


    The white figure actually stood in countless cracks in the space, with one hand, stopped ape day''s full blow!


    "No way! No way Ape day how also can''t think, oneself enough shock death gold elixir peak Friar''s one punch, unexpectedly be stopped like this!


    And ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the ape sky, making a cold, cold voice.


    "Originally, you were tortured by human beings and wanted to make you into my list of gods and become one of the spirits."


    "It''s a pity that it''s hard to eliminate the animality and hatred."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Ape day panic shouts, he wants to get away from ye Kai, but found his arm by Ye Kai''s hand, can''t move!


    "It''s not a good end to save your life, or to regain your freedom, to continue to slaughter human beings, or to be kept under the ground and tortured."


    "In this case, I''m afraid that giving you relief is the best end result."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, ape sky finally understood what ye Kai was going to do. His face turned pale and he couldn''t stop shaking his head and shouting.


    "No, don''t, please, let me go, I promise, don''t do it to human again!"


    But he did not speak, a red sword light has risen from the ground!


    "Miso!"


    Even the last wail did not come out. In the light of the sword, the huge body of two or three hundred meters was divided into two parts from the middle and fell on the ground of the Colosseum, making a dull sound.


    No one thought that the king of spirit beast with 1200 years of cultivation was killed by Ye Kai!

 Chapter 931

    "Dong Long."


    Hundreds of meters high huge body from the middle split into two, slowly fell on both sides of the Colosseum.


    The audience, the elder of Yang family behind Ye Kai, and the staff headed by Rao Mo in the distant Colosseum, all glared at each other with a look of living hell.


    No one thought that the spirit ape, who had been cultivated for 1200 years and could beat the monk of Jindan Dacheng, was killed by this young man in white?


    What''s going on here?


    "Jindan Xiaocheng? It can''t be deceitful In the stands, a middle-aged man opened his mouth and said with a complicated face.


    "In my opinion, this is a farce played by the Colosseum itself, trying to cheat our spirit stone!" Nearby, a fat man also began to shout.


    The hustle and bustle of shouting and swearing came from every corner of the stands. No one thought that a warrior with a small gold elixir could really kill the 1200 year old ape, just as if it was a game made by the Colosseum itself, to cheat his own spirit stone.


    Just then, a low voice came out of the crowd.


    "But did you just hear the warrior say that there is a treasure buried under the fighting field?"


    Hearing this, many people who are making a lot of noise also stopped and began to talk about it.


    "I heard it, too. It seems that the ape was attracted by the treasure and was trapped here."


    "Before the ape died, he also said that if it were not for the baby, he would never have come to such a place."


    "What other treasures are there in this Colosseum?"


    No attention or doubts, or in the discussion of the public, on the ground, saw Ye Kai sole point out a ray of aura, the body gently fell in a corner position.


    "Wow See ye Kai suddenly appeared in his side, Yang Yan issued a exclamation, but then, face immediately showed the appearance of ecstasy.


    "How many spirit stones do you think we can take?" She turned to look at Ye Kai and asked in a low voice and excited.


    "Thousands of them." Ye Kai replied with a cool look, as if he didn''t care much.


    On the ground, the strong smell of blood continued to spread out. The blood of the ape flowed down the ground to Rao Mo''s boots, reflecting his gloomy face.


    He was biting his teeth with a posture of almost crushing his teeth. His eyes were fixed on Ye Kai, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Rao Mo side, a younger brother Zhang mouth, asked in a low voice.


    "Are you all here?" Rao Mo''s voice was cold, like a wild animal.


    "We''re all here. There are more than 100 fighters in the Colosseum, more than 50 Qi training periods, more than 30 foundation building periods, and seven or eight elixirs at the gate now."


    "As soon as this guy leaves the Colosseum, I''ll let them do it, and let them leave their lives and their treasures here!" The younger brother said excitedly and skillfully, obviously it''s not the first time to do this kind of thing.


    "No, just let the thugs in." Rao Mo said coldly.


    "Ah? Boss, do you mean "hearing Rao Mo say that, the younger brother''s face changed slightly and asked.


    "No one can know the treasure under the fighting field, even if it''s just fur!" Rao Mo''s face became more and more gloomy as he spoke.


    No matter what happens, only that thing, never let the outside world know!


    The younger brother looked at such Rao Mo, but also the first expression of a stagnation, and then face dignified nodded.


    "I see, boss. I''ll arrange it."


    And Rao Mo walked towards the seat where ye Kai and Yang Yan were sitting. When other audiences saw Rao Mo appear in the venue, they all closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    "Patta."


    The black cloth shoes stepped on the sticky ground full of blood, but Rao Mo was as relaxed as walking in his backyard. He walked up to Ye Kai, clasped his hands, showed a smile and said.


    "This spirit ape has been cultivated for 1200 years. Even if he is a great master of the golden elixir, or even a monk at the top of the golden elixir, he has some difficulties in dealing with it."


    "Mr. Yao, however, killed him with one sword with the cultivation of Jindan Xiaocheng. The skill he showed really impressed Mr. Rao."


    "I don''t know if you are a member of the earth God star or a sect in the celestial system. Why did you come to Rao''s Colosseum?"


    "No school, no door, a scattered repair, just passing by." Ye Kai replied faintly.


    "Well, since you say so, I''m relieved." Rao Mo lowered his head, bangs covered his eyes, can not see its expression.


    "Don''t worry? What do you mean


    On one side, Yang Yan has not yet reacted. Rao Mo''s whole body has suddenly bounced forward. In his hand, a dagger full of poison cuts through the air and faces Yang Yan''s stab!


    However, before that, ye Kai had stopped in front of Yang Yan, his left hand encircled Yang Yan''s waist, turned to hold her behind him, and his right hand raised his hand to clap a palm of aura, shaking Rao Mo back tens of meters!"Bang!"


    This sudden change made everyone''s face suddenly changed except ye Kai, and they didn''t know how to react.


    And ye Kai looks at Rao Mo, who is tens of meters away. Bi Tong coagulates slightly and looks a little dignified.


    What he didn''t expect was that Rao Mo took his palm from zero distance, but his body was shaken back, and his face didn''t change at all, even there was no wound!


    "I see. No wonder you want to occupy the Colosseum." Looking at Rao Mo whose expression has become crazy, ye opens his mouth and says coldly.


    "All the time, you have been secretly using this underground treasure to practice. Am I right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Rao Mo heard Ye Kai say so, not only did not refute, but opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Yes, you''re very clever. You''ll soon see through the secrets of my Colosseum."


    "But because of your intelligence, you will die here today!"


    At this point, Rao Mo suddenly raised his head and issued a final order.


    "Kill all the people present, no one left!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, all around the Colosseum, on the top of the grandstand, the warriors in long black clothes suddenly jumped out!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In their hands, they held all kinds of sharp knives and daggers covered with poison. The blade reflected a sharp and terrible luster. After more than 100 people appeared, they scattered in the air and rushed to the grandstand one by one!


    "Ah When Yang Yan saw this scene, she was so stupid that she forgot to run for her life.


    "Hide!" Ye Kai releases his left hand, which encircles Yang Yan''s waist, and a violent drink wakes Yang Yan up. After Yang Yan hides, the red crystal sword appears in his right hand. Ye Kai turns into a white shuttle and rushes towards Rao Mo!


    "Hum!" In the face of Ye Kai''s attack, Rao Mo didn''t hide or flash, but at the bottom of his foot, a golden sword appeared in his hand. Holding the sword, Rao Mo directly cut it to meet Ye Kai''s sword!


    The sound of weapon collision, scream, howl, falling from the corner of the Colosseum, mixed together, the thick smell of blood scattered from all directions.


    Those spectators who came to the Colosseum never thought that they were still the top guests in the Colosseum the second before, but they became the target of being hanged.


    The sound of cutting the body with sharp tools kept ringing, and even the last scream and wail were not sent out. The audience fell down from the stands one by one.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The red crystal sword and the gold sword collided together, and the sharp and harsh metal sound constantly sounded in the whole arena.


    The sword light interweaved, forming a blade storm. In the storm, a white figure was shaken back 100 meters and landed in the corner of the Colosseum.


    Ye Kai looks at Rao Mo holding the golden sword in the center of the storm.


    Rao Mo was standing in the air of 100 meters, surrounded by green auras. He looked at Ye Kai with contempt, as if he didn''t open ye at all.


    Looking at such Rao Mo, ye Kai slowly opens his mouth and says.


    "Sure enough, you are the one who has been using that magic weapon. Otherwise, with your qualifications and opportunities, it is impossible to achieve this kind of cultivation."


    "Half step baby!"

 Chapter 932

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the blade storm, Rao Mo''s sharp laughter was extremely shocking. He raised the golden sword, pointed to Ye Kai and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Yes, you''ve got it all right. I''m curious about what you''re from."


    "But no matter how clever you are, I''m afraid you can''t guess what treasure is hidden under the ground of this Colosseum?"


    Hearing Rao Mo''s words, ye Kai''s face is calm. He loses the red crystal sword behind him, opens his mouth and says slowly.


    "has many magic weapons that can gather aura, but it can absorb the aura of thousands of kilometers around and take the initiative to turn it into the essence of Reiki, attracting so many spiritual animals to this magic weapon. Even if we look at the whole fairyland, I am afraid there is only one."


    "The wine cup that the supreme immortal once used, the white jade Jiulong cup, isn''t it?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Rao Mo''s face was gloomy. He looked at Ye Kai, opened his mouth and made a cold voice.


    "Boy, you can''t have no family."


    "If you know this, it''s either the top sect in the fairyland or someone who has something to do with the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Yao Feng? Ye renju? Which Immortal Emperor sent you to collect the Jiulong cup? "


    As ye Kai said, the top grade magic weapon, the white jade Jiulong cup, is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the fairyland to collect aura, and its quality is almost approaching the level of the bottom grade.


    originally, the white jade Kowloon Cup is just an ordinary wine cup. But after being baptized by thousands of years, it has absorbed the essence of the spirit of the supreme immortal and the usual practice. Imperceptibly, it has become a powerful magic weapon for the Reiki to perceive and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    not only that, Baiyu Kowloon Cup can also purify impurities in aura, and directly pour the spirit essence into the owner of the Kowloon Cup.


    That is to say, if the person who owns the white jade Jiulong cup just stands and does nothing, his accomplishments will rise automatically!


    Ten years ago, Rao Mo''s accomplishments were not the peak of his Qi training period, which should have been the limit of his qualification. However, with the help of the white jade Jiulong cup, in just ten years, he has successively broken through the refining of Qi, built the foundation, and reached the top of the golden elixir, which has already reached the level of half step Yuanying!


    People with this kind of qualification are almost in their infancy. If someone with a little talent comes to use the white jade Jiulong cup, what kind of level will it be?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Facing Rao Mo''s question, ye Kai just smiles and says.


    "Why can''t I know?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai''s foot was a little bit, and the whole person suddenly bounced up into the air hundreds of meters, cutting toward Rao Mo''s sword with changing look!


    "Dong!"


    Rao Mo raised the golden sword and protected it on his chest as a shield to stop Ye Kai''s attack.


    He only felt that the wrist holding the sword, the position of the tiger''s mouth, and the numbness of tearing came constantly, and the whole arm seemed to be broken by Ye Kaizhen!


    Feeling the powerful physical strength, Rao Mo''s face changed. In his face, the scorn gradually disappeared.


    Is this monk of Jindan Xiaocheng always hiding his strength before?


    "You are"


    a cold sweat drips down on his forehead, and Rao Mo is speechless. Ye Kai looks at Rao Mo, who is sweating, and opens his mouth to smile.


    "This white jade Jiulong cup is too wasteful for you to use. You''d better give it to me."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Rao Mo heard that the whole person suddenly became furious. On the golden long sword, all kinds of aura surrounded him. He turned his wrist and swung the leaf open with a sword.


    "Dang!"


    Raise an eye to see to leaf open, Rao Mo in two eyes, seem to have a flame in burning.


    "I''m sparing Mo, but it''s only half a step away from the real Yuanying period."


    "It''s not too much to say that you are the strongest on this earth God star. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    When ye Kai heard what Rao Mo said, he burst out laughing.


    "The strongest? Ha ha ha ha


    "It''s just a mole ant who finds a treasure but doesn''t know how to use it. Dare you call yourself that!"


    "You Rao Mo''s face changed, when it was about to attack, after ye Kai''s death, the purple thunder had already burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Countless thunderbolts darted along Ye Kai''s whole body and rose to a height of 100 meters. They gradually gathered together and turned into a huge Thunderball.


    "Bang bang"


    the thunder ball is constantly surging with warm sparks in the air. Looking at this scene, Rao Mo is stunned.


    The next second, the thunder ball turned into a pure torrent of thunder, shooting towards Rao Mo''s standing position!


    "Hum!" Rao Mo snorted coldly. Half a step of Yuanying''s power was fully exerted. The golden sword was shining like the scorching sun in his hand. With one sword, he cleaved to the torrent of Leifa!"Boom!"


    The roar of the explosion, countless thunder and electricity from all around the scattered, worthy of half step Yuanying, just a sword, will ye Kai use the thunder method all cut away!


    "See! My strength Rao Mo opened his mouth, his face screaming wildly.


    At this time, a white figure has appeared in Rao Mo''s head. Feeling the flow of aura, Rao Mo suddenly looked up and looked at his head.


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his right hand and cleaves it towards Rao Mo''s head!


    "No use! With Jindan Xiaocheng, if you want to shake my half step Yuanying, even if you have more magic, in the face of absolute strength, it will be futile after all! "


    Rao Mo shouts, the golden sword in his hand has jumped out, and suddenly cuts the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand!


    "Dong!"


    Red crystal sword and gold sword collide together, the roar sounds, the impact will be thousands of kilometers around the things to lift fly!


    The bodies of the two long swords kept shaking, and ye Kai''s white figure was constantly suppressed to the rear.


    "Die! I don''t know the heaven and earth! " Aware of his advantage, Rao Mo shouts loudly, constantly urging the aura of a half step Yuanying towards Ye Kaiya.


    Red crystal sword against Ye Kai''s chest, when Rao Mo thought he was going to win, a white light burst out from ye Kai''s left hand!


    "Miso!"


    In the white light, a long pale sword with the shape of flowing water and the color of white jade has appeared.


    It''s the chopping sword!


    Holding the chopping immortal sword, ye Kai turns around, hands out his left hand and stabs Rao Mo''s chest with a sword.


    Rao Mo''s face changed when he felt the extraordinary power of the sword. He immediately raised his hand to pinch the formula. In the blink of an eye, thousands of defensive arrays appeared around him!


    "You can''t hurt me!" On the other hand, he retreated and took off the range of Ye Kai''s stab. Rao Mo yelled.


    But just when chopping immortal sword was about to touch the array, something unexpected happened.


    Ye Kai''s body is covered with illusory light, which blurs the white figure and the chopping sword. It''s just a blink of an eye. Ye Kai''s position is distorted as time and space, and the whole person disappears in a strange attitude.


    "Time and space magic? How could it be


    Looking at this scene, Rao Mo showed an incredible expression and cried out crazily.


    Just when he wanted to say something, the whole person was stunned. Feeling the cold and tingling sensation of his chest, he lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    "Poof Pooh."


    There, the white sword from the back of the position has penetrated his chest, big big blood beads along the chopping sword body dripping.


    He turned his head and looked at the young man in white who had pierced his heart with a look of despair in his eyes.


    The only thing that can be done is to wait for death and ask the last question.


    Who is the young man in white?


    But the leaf opens the mouth, says quietly.


    "To capture the spirit beast, to imprison it by almost abusive means, to set up a Colosseum, so that countless people died."


    "Cut it!"


    Voice down, ye Kai left wrist turn, a sword will Rao Mo''s body cut!


    "Cha!"


    Blood splashed from the air, even the last wail did not come out, Rao Mo was cut into two parts of the body fell from the air, slowly fell on the ground, there was no movement.

 Chapter 933

    "Poop."


    The dull sound of the body falling to the ground sounded.


    Hearing the sound, the killers of the Colosseum, who are still killing the audience, unconsciously stop their actions and look towards the sound source.


    The moment the picture comes into the pupil, they are all in the same place, just like clay sculpture.


    Rao Mo, the half step monk and manager of the Colosseum, was cut in two from his chest. His body fell on the ground in the middle of the Colosseum. He was already dead.


    "How can it be!" A killer opens his mouth and shouts with fear. He looks at Ye Kai''s eyes as if he is looking at a monster.


    They are very clear about Rao Mo''s strength. Under the influence of the Baiyu Jiulong cup, Rao Mo''s strength is unstoppable on earth God.


    But Rao Mo was just like this. He was cut into two pieces by a monk with a small achievement of gold elixir, and killed directly?


    How can they accept this?


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes fell on the ground, ye Kai raised his eyes, green eyes without a trace of temperature, looked at the hundred killers around the Colosseum, and his face was gloomy.


    Seeing the corpse under Ye Kai''s feet, the blood stained double swords in his hands, and the killers, they all took a breath of cool air in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    As the killer''s intuition tells them, if they don''t run away, they will be killed by the whole young man in white!


    "Run away!" I don''t know who yelled out first. A hundred people immediately dropped their weapons or the audience who were about to kill them. One by one, they sprang up and fled in all directions.


    Looking at this scene, ye Kai''s face did not change. He just raised his hand and made a formula.


    "Boom!"


    The dark pillars of fire suddenly rose from all around the Colosseum, covering the whole Colosseum, from the ground to the sky!


    Two or three killers saw the scene, but still ignored it. They wanted to break through the black fire, but when they just came into contact with the black fire, their whole body was burned to ashes!


    "Ah


    Seeing the miserable death of his companions, all the killers turned pale and were stupefied.


    And ye Kai looks up and looks at the killers at the edge of the stands, making a cold voice.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Today, you all have to die here!"


    The hundred killer heard that, first his body trembled, then his eyes to Ye Kai gradually became fierce.


    They know very well that only by killing the young man in white in front of them can they survive!


    All of a sudden, all the killers turned around and faced Ye Kai. At a very fast speed, they turned into dark shadows!


    "Kill you!"


    The killers scream, a dagger coated with poison, bayonet has been out!


    But ye Kai didn''t hide or flash at all, just slowly raised his right hand.


    On the right hand, the red crystal sword turns into a red flying arrow meteor, which shoots directly from ye Kai''s hand!


    "Cha!"


    Yang Yan, the elders of the Yang family, and some of the audience who are still alive can only see a red sword light across the sky, and the white figure of more than 100 people rushing towards Ye Kai in the air has been cut in two!


    "Ah


    Scream one after another sounded, a black figure fell from the air, the body suddenly smoked twice, then there was no movement.


    "Hum." With a cold hum of Ye Kai and a wave of his right hand, the dark flame that covered the sky and the sun slowly disappeared, leaving only a dead silence in the whole arena.


    On the ground of the Colosseum, there were all kinds of corpses, limbs and blood stained the whole ground, as if red was the original color of the ground.


    The white figure standing in the pool of blood is very conspicuous, people dare not look at the appearance of Ye Kai.


    A moment later, the audience who came out of the gate of death left the scene without saying a word. I''m afraid what happened today will leave an indelible impression on them.


    Yang Yan stood on tiptoe and tried not to step on the bloodstain. She crept up to Ye Kai and said.


    "You''ve gone too far. At least you''ll keep a living."


    "It''s not necessary." Ye Kai cold channel.


    "If we let them go, we will only kill more people."


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand. On his wrist, there was white light on the space magic weapon, and he put all the thousands of spirit stones on the edge of the Colosseum into the magic weapon.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to find the owner of the Yang family?" Seeing ye Kai take away those spirit stones, Yang Yan asked.


    Without answering Yang Yan''s question, ye Kai directly reaches out his hand and grabs Yang Yan''s waist. The whole person soars into the air.


    "What are you doing?" Being held by Ye Kai, Yang Yan blushes and shouts.


    "No hurry, take the baby first." Ye Kai replied simply, falling into a huge pit in the Colosseum.It''s a pit where the ape broke through the earth. It must be connected with the earth.


    See the appearance of the hole, instantly understand what ye Kai want to do, Yang Yan face a white, resist to say.


    "I, I''m afraid of the dark. Who knows what else is under the ground? Brother, can you go alone?"


    When ye Kai heard this, he looked thoughtful.


    "Well"


    for a moment, he opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yan with a banter smile.


    "No way."


    With that, the two men fell towards the hole.


    "Ah, ah, ah! I''m not finished with you! "


    In the bottomless pit, there was a howling sound.


    On the other side, the three elders of the Yang family are sitting on the ground, watching the bodies of Ye Kai and Yang Yan disappear in the Colosseum.


    A moment later, the owner of the Yang family, Yang Tian''an, opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "Yang Yi."


    "What''s the matter, brother?" On one side, Yang Yi is also muddled and doesn''t know how to react.


    "Find out the origin of this young man in white for me."


    Hearing this, Yang Yi turns her head and looks at Yang Tian''an. It seems that she understands something and asks.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "I want this man to be my Yang family''s bodyguard!"


    "Poop."


    In the dark space, white and blue figures slowly fall.


    Yang Yan looked around, feeling the constant gloomy atmosphere, turned her head and glared at Ye Kai.


    "You can''t let me have a rest on it and be your assistant every day. I''m very tired."


    Hearing Yang Yan say so, ye Kai squeezed out a bitter smile and said.


    "I don''t want to, just want to get that magic weapon, I''m not enough alone."


    "Ah?" Yang Yan''s face stagnated and asked.


    "You can''t do it. What can I do for you?"


    "Then you''ll know." With a smile, ye Kai stepped forward to the depth of the pit.


    "It''s a mystery." Yang Yanbai took a look at Ye Kai, but still obediently followed him.


    The more they go in, the more they can feel a strong force, constantly drawing the aura from their bodies. Yang Yan only feels that her feet are beginning to soften and it''s difficult to breathe.


    Seeing this, ye Kai raised his hand and put out an aura barrier to protect Yang Yan''s whole body. Yang Yan recovered her normal face, looked at the deepest part of the pit and asked.


    "This magic weapon can take away the aura from people directly?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "That''s why Rao Mo can only store this magic weapon under the ground, because as long as he is too close, his aura will be instantly drained and become a useless person."


    "Oh." Yang Yan nodded, turned her head to see ye Kai and asked.


    "Then why aren''t you afraid?"


    On Ye Kai''s body, the aura which is thick enough to be seen by the naked eye continuously overflows from the surface of his body and flies towards the depth of the pit.


    But ye Kai, as if nothing had happened, didn''t care at all, just continued to walk in.


    "The amount of aura in my body, to you, may be the total amount of aura in my body. To me, it''s just a drop in the bucket." The leaf opens the facial expression to calmly reply a way, coagulate eyebrow, toward the most center of the pit to see.


    There, on a high stone platform, a red gold wine cup is presented. On the cup body, a flying dragon like white jade hovers along the wall of the cup. With its mouth open, a purple spirit stone exudes a strong aura


    top grade magic weapon, white jade Jiulong cup!

 Chapter 934

    "This is the baby you''re talking about?"


    Yang yanwang opened his mouth to the white jade Jiulong cup, which was constantly shining with gold, and asked in a dazed way.


    Of course, after asking, she felt that her question was a bit idiotic. After all, there was nothing else in the dark underground except the white jade Jiulong cup.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, just nodded and quietly looked at the golden wine cup wrapped by a white jade dragon on the stone platform.


    "Isn''t this a cup? Is he really that capable? "


    Yang Yan said suspiciously as she stepped forward, reached out her hand and leaned curiously towards the body of the white jade Jiulong cup.


    "Unless you want to be sucked by it and become a specimen to hang in it, you''d better not do such a reckless thing."


    When ye Kai''s voice came into her ears, Yang Yan immediately trembled and made an expression like an injured kitten. She stepped back two steps and hid behind Ye Kai.


    "So powerful?" Although the body is very obedient, but Yang Yan is still unconvinced to ask.


    "What does xianzun use? Do you think it''s tough?" Ye Kai sneered and asked.


    "Immortal?" Yang Yan heard, the whole expression is slightly stagnant, for a long time speechless.


    "You mean the immortal who is more powerful than those immortal emperors including father?"


    "Otherwise."


    "But that immortal, after the war in fairyland, disappeared completely?" Yang Yan asked again.


    "How can his things be here?"


    There was no answer. Ye Kai urged his aura and walked towards the white jade Jiulong cup.


    The closer to the white jade Jiulong cup, the faster Ye Kai''s aura was drained, the faster it increased at a rate of geometric multiples. If you were a general monk in the golden elixir period, I''m afraid you would have fainted because the aura was drained.


    However, it absorbed almost half of the aura in the annihilated Oriental immortal gate on the earth, and the aura in Ye Kai''s body kept flowing.


    Walking to the position about one or two meters away from Baiyu Jiulong cup, ye Kai lowered his head and looked at the cup body.


    He knew very well that the white jade Jiulong cup was the only favorite item of the supreme immortal in the fairyland. It was almost always with him.


    But now, the white jade Jiulong cup, which should be in the center of the fairyland, has fallen to the edge of the fairyland. If nothing had happened to the supreme immortal, it would never have happened.


    Feeling the aura of the whole body being sucked away by the white jade Jiulong cup, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulated slightly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    It seems that the disappearance of the supreme immortal was not his own wish, but was forced by others. Otherwise, the white jade Jiulong Cup would never have appeared in such a place that can be said to be the wilderness of the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, ye Kaizhang opened his mouth and said to himself with a bitter smile in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Surnamed Xu, who makes you always love to play? This time, I''m afraid you''ve played yourself."


    "I can''t even keep my favorite wine cup."


    The wine cup surrounded by white jade dragon is full of transparent liquid. Even in such a dim space, the liquid still has a very bright and illusory luster.


    This transparent liquid is the reason why Baiyu Jiulong cup can be called the strongest aura collection magic weapon in fairyland.


    Common magic tools used to collect aura, such as the jade pendant of gathering spirit that ye Kai used in the boundary, can only be used to collect aura. Regardless of the concentration and purity of aura, the jade pendant of gathering spirit will not have any choice. As long as it is aura, it will collect it. As for the later refining work, ye Kai needs to do it by himself.


    However, a more advanced magic weapon will get rid of the aura with more impurities and only collect the aura with higher purity. In this way, monks can also save a lot of effort when practicing.


    But the white jade Jiulong cup is different. As an item once used by xianzun, it has the highest range and ability to absorb aura. More importantly, it can refine aura by itself, and refine all the aura it has absorbed into the most precious liquid!


    For those who own the white jade Jiulong cup, it only takes a while to take the best spirit liquid in the white jade Jiulong cup, which can save the tedious process of cultivation and directly improve their cultivation!


    That''s why people say that people who own the white jade Jiulong cup will grow up without practice.


    This is the only treasure in the fairyland. Who doesn''t covet it?


    Now, the white jade Jiulong cup is thrown into the edge of the fairyland as rubbish, which shows that the people who make xianzun disappear are not interested in his treasure, but for other reasons.


    His face became more and more dignified. Looking at the best liquid that was almost overflowing in the cup, a man with black hair and red eyes appeared in Ye Kai''s mind.


    Zhang KaiKou, ye KaiKou recites words.


    "Yang Yun, did you do it again?"Yang Yan heard that, although she showed a puzzled expression, she didn''t ask much. She stood obediently in the same place, looking at Ye Kai''s white back, and asked.


    "Now what? If this white jade Jiulong cup is touched, it will be sucked dry. How can we take it away? "


    "Can''t you practice directly under the ground?"


    Ye Kai gently shakes his head and opens his mouth to answer.


    "The higher the level of the magic weapon, the more spiritual it is."


    "The reason why the white jade Jiulong cup is so irritable now is probably because the best spirit liquid in the cup almost overflows and no one enjoys it. It''s almost like waste. That''s what it is now."


    After hearing this, Yang Yan thought for a while and asked in doubt.


    "But don''t you say that Rao Mo has been hiding the white jade Jiulong cup underground for ten years, and has been using the cup to improve his cultivation. Why are there so many top-quality spirit liquid?"


    "He?" When ye Kai heard this, he just gave a cold hum, and his face was full of disdain and contempt.


    "It''s just a waste. How can you take all these spirit liquid?"


    "It''s not a joke. It''s the highest purity in the fairyland. If you don''t master the dosage well, you may die in an instant."


    "When Rao Mo got this cup, it was just a period of practicing Qi. I''m afraid he couldn''t drink it directly. He could only absorb a small part of the spirit liquid evaporated from one side."


    "How much of the best liquid did he use in ten years?" Yang Yan asked curiously.


    "Less than two drops."


    "What?" Yang Yan heard, issued a exclamation, the whole person stagnant in place, like clay.


    "You mean, in ten years, that Rao Mo has absorbed less than two drops of the best spirit liquid, and has stepped from the Qi training period to the half step Yuanying?"


    "Well, that''s why he''s a loser." Ye Kai nodded and said.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Yang Yan, looking a little serious.


    "Later, I may enter a state of suspended animation. At that time, I need you to lift my body to the ground."


    Yang Yan hears it and instantly reacts. Qin Mei stands up and says angrily.


    "Well, you just want me to move you out when you move me in?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Kai shrugged, a natural look.


    "You When Yang Yan heard this, her face turned red with anger. She stamped her feet and began to shout.


    "Well, I''ll help you for the last time, but I have to declare in advance that I''m not your servant!"


    "Thank you, Miss Yang." Leaf opens light smile a, way.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    "What?"


    "I don''t know when I''ll wake up."


    Hearing this, Yang Yan''s face changed. When she wanted to say something, ye Kai turned around, looked at the white jade Jiulong cup and said to herself.


    "Xu, anyway, you don''t know where you are. I''ll borrow this white jade Jiulong cup first."


    With that, ye Kai makes Yang Yan act foolishly.


    He held out his right hand and grabbed the white jade Jiulong cup. The white jade Jiulong cup immediately began to react. He drew the aura from ye Kai''s right hand at an unprecedented speed. But ye Kai ignored it and grabbed the whole body of the cup rudely.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Yang Yan asked in panic.


    Without any answer, ye Kai raised his head and drank all the best liquid out of the cup!


    Under Yang Yan''s frightened gaze, ye Kai puts down the white jade Jiulong cup, opens his mouth and makes a strange sound.


    "Burp."

 Chapter 935

    "You"


    looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, Yang Yan''s face turned pale and stood in the same place, as if she had been frozen.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After saying this, she suddenly opened her legs and rushed towards the standing leaves. She asked in a pale way.


    As ye Kai said, the best spirit liquid, just less than two drops, can make a person in Qi training period break through the foundation building and golden elixir, and directly step into the realm of half step Yuanying.


    The white jade Jiulong cup is bigger than the ordinary cup. It''s about the size that an adult man can only grasp when he opens his five fingers. How much spirit liquid will there be in such a big cup?


    At least tens of thousands of drops!


    But now, ye Kai has swallowed tens of thousands of drops of this spirit liquid, which will cause people to burst and die if he takes a little more. Isn''t this death?


    Even she forgot that she was a daughter. Yang Yan stretched out her hand and touched Ye Kai''s chest. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at such Yang Yan, ye Kai sneered and asked in a low voice.


    "Check up! See if you''re going to die! " Yang Yanqin frowned, raised his head slightly, and stared directly at Ye Kai. He looked like I would kill you if you didn''t let me check.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Kai shook his head and said with a smile, but his face was obviously not so good-looking.


    "How could it be all right? That''s tens of thousands of drops of the best spirit liquid. Can you absorb all of them at once, and jump three steps directly from the golden elixir? " Yang Yan did not say well.


    "If I could, I would."


    Ye Kai replied that he knew that with his current cultivation of Jindan Xiaocheng, there were too few things he could do in the fairyland.


    If Yang Yun directly launched a general attack now, he would not be able to hold out even ten rounds. The golden elixir period and the combination period are both underground and heavenly.


    "And you?"


    "I just use a special cultivation method to store all the spiritual liquid into my meridians and absorb it completely. It''s estimated that it won''t take me ten days and a half months. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Ye Kai said and sat down cross legged.


    In fact, although there is no movement on the surface of Ye Kai, the changes that ordinary people can''t bear are already taking place in his body.


    Ye Kai is worthy of being the best spirit liquid in the fairyland. He only feels that the corners of the meridians are falling, and the aura is constantly tumbling. If he didn''t have the supreme immortal body and the chopping sword to protect the body, he would have been shocked by the impact force from the inside to the outside and become a complete waste.


    As he raised his hand, he pinched out a series of methods and put them into his body. He pressed down the spirit liquid that kept running. Ye Kai slowly closed his eyes.


    Normally, ye Kai would not use such a dangerous method, but now, it is urgent to improve his cultivation. Whether it is the best spirit liquid accumulated in Baiyu Jiulong cup for decades, or Baiyu Jiulong cup itself, ye Kai needs it.


    At this time, the white jade Jiulong cup body suddenly issued a buzzing sound.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this voice, Yang Yan''s body suddenly trembled and let out a exclamation, looking at the white jade Jiulong cup.


    I saw the golden body of the wine glass constantly shaking on the stage, and the flashing golden light burst out from the position of the mouth of the glass, which seemed to be very excited and very uneasy.


    And ye Kai kept his eyes closed and said.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not your master. I''m just borrowing."


    "But since you are willing to admit my strength, you can use it for me before returning you to the original owner."


    With that, ye Kai raised his left hand, revealing the wrist position, the space magic weapon in the shape of Buddha beads.


    Yang Yan was surprised to see that ye Kai just did this. The white jade Jiulong cup had a reaction of its own. It turned into a golden and white jade color, and disappeared into the space magic weapon of Ye Kai''s wrist position.


    Next, ye Kai waved, and a golden elixir flew out of the weapon and landed in front of Yang Yan.


    "Eat it."


    "What is this?" Yang Yan held the pill in one hand and asked curiously.


    "Xianyindan, eat it, you can immediately rise from the foundation period to the golden elixir period."


    Xianyin pill is a kind of elixir made by Ye Kai on Poseidon. In order to save Haiou and hailing brothers and sisters, he used Xianyin Ganoderma lucidum as a medicine guide and 81 kinds of precious medicinal materials. At that time, the medicinal materials were enough to make three pills. Ye Kai used two pills in Baihe City and successfully saved the lives of Haijia brothers and sisters who were poisoned by poisonous insects. Now this Xianyin pill is the most precious pill left at that time The last one.


    "Why give me such a good thing? Don''t you think that I''m the kind of person who will go with you if I give you something? " Although Yang Yan said so, she began to look up and down at the appearance of xianyindan. She wanted to put it into her mouth immediately and couldn''t wait.


    "I said that in order to absorb all the best spirit liquid, I will enter the state of suspended animation. If there is any problem in the middle of the way, my body will be protected by you.""I don''t trust people to be bodyguards during the foundation period." Ye opened his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    "Who is your bodyguard?" Yang Yan snorted and said angrily. Then, as if she had thought of something, she asked again.


    "But where are we going after we go out?"


    "Don''t worry, someone will come to meet us." Ye Kai replied faintly, as if everything was under control.


    "All right." Ye Kai said so, and Yang Yan would not doubt it. She immediately opened her mouth and took the pill directly into her mouth.


    At the moment when the pill entered her body, she felt an unprecedented warm feeling, which covered her whole body, and all the meridians and organs in her body were excited.


    Originally some heavy body and head also become instant relaxed, feeling the strange changes of his body, Yang Yan said with surprise and joy.


    "I''m the golden elixir? That''s it? "


    There was no answer. Ye Kai sat cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed, just like a statue. He didn''t respond any more.


    Looking at such a leaf opening, Yang Yan sighed, raised her head, looked at the position above the pit, and said with the white light.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you for a few days for the sake of helping me to upgrade."


    After that, she went to Ye Kai and thought for a while. Maybe she thought it was too ugly to use her back. She picked up Ye Kai''s body, put one of his hands on her shoulder, and put her hand around Ye Kai''s waist, just like helping a patient.


    There was a slight breathing sound from ye Kai''s face. Yang Yan turned her head and looked at Ye Kai''s face. Her unprepared appearance came into her eyes. Yang Yan''s face was slightly flushed and hummed.


    "Hum, I look unprepared when I fall asleep, and I wake up with a guy full of scheming."


    With that, he raised his foot, stepped on the stone wall on the other side, and wanted to run out of the hole.


    But what she didn''t expect was that her accomplishments in the golden elixir period were much stronger than she had imagined. Just a little under her feet, her body soared hundreds of meters into the air, like a flying shuttle, flying towards the exit.


    "Ah


    Yang Yan obviously did not expect that she would be so light as a swallow, and immediately gave out a exclamation.


    But she soon got used to it, one hand holding Ye Kai''s body tightly, and then fell on the ground of the Colosseum outside the pit.


    "Poop."


    In an extremely embarrassed posture, Yang Yan landed on her buttocks and screamed, looking around.


    At this moment, the surroundings of the Colosseum had been cleaned up by someone who didn''t know. All the blood and bodies disappeared. When Yang Yan turned her eyes to her, she was stunned.


    I saw more than a dozen teenagers and youths in the same clothes standing in front of them, showing a respectful look.


    At the front, a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic looked at him with a devout expression, a polite smile and said.


    "I am the God of earth, Xingmu Tianzhen, the current head of the Yang family, Yang Tianan."


    "I wonder if you intend to come to my Yang family and be my Yang family''s personal bodyguard?"

 Chapter 936

    "Ah?"


    Hearing Yang Tian''an''s words, Yang Yan''s whole face showed a muddled expression.


    Yang family in Mutian town? Isn''t that the place where ye Kai and I have been? Why does the owner of the family appear here now and still want to be a bodyguard? What''s the situation?


    Before Yang Yan finished thinking about it, Yang Tian''an showed some puzzled expression and made a response first.


    He seemed to notice at this time that ye opened and closed his eyes and fell on Yang Yan''s side without any movement. He immediately opened his mouth and asked awkwardly.


    "I wonder what this is about, sir? Did you fall asleep


    Yang Yan realized that the person Yang Tian''an wanted was not himself, but ye Kai.


    What ye Kai said came to mind: "someone will come to pick us up." Yang Yan instantly understood what ye Kai meant.


    I''m afraid that when the Yang family came to the Colosseum, they were looking for a reliable thug to protect themselves from the thieves. Ye Kai''s performance in the Colosseum made the Yang family take a fancy to Ye Kai''s ability.


    As for why the Yang family needs bodyguards, Yang Yan only thinks that someone has taken a fancy to the assets of the Yang family, but she has no idea. It is precisely because she is wanted in the whole fairyland by the wanted warrant issued by Yang Yun that the Yang family who has relations with herself will be hunted down in this way.


    The original purpose of the Colosseum is to get in touch with the owner of the Yang family and find out the reason why his father, Yang Yun, has changed greatly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yan looks at Ye Kai, who is still in the state of feigning death. He can''t help shivering.


    Is this ye Kai from the beginning?


    Looking at Yang Yan holding Ye Kai, staring at the same place and not talking for a long time, Yang Tian''an probably felt embarrassed, coughed and said.


    "The girl is your lover?"


    When ye Kai took Yang Yan to Yang''s house, he covered her with magic, which changed her image in other people''s eyes. At this moment, Yang Tian''an didn''t recognize her.


    "Lover" two words into the ear, Yang Yan face instantly rose red, head shaking and rattle like, mouth retort.


    "No, no, how can I be his"


    but speaking of this, Yang Yan is stuck again.


    She did not know who ye Kai was.


    At this moment, ye Kai, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth and spat out two words.


    "Servant."


    Ye Kai suddenly spoke, and Yang Tian''an and Yang Yan''s faces were slightly stagnant.


    For a moment, Yang Yan''s face turned red. She was about to open her mouth and said, "who is your servant?" And so on, ye Kai kept his eyes closed and opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Yang, I just went through a big war. I need to rest for a few days to recover. Is that ok?"


    Yang Tian''an immediately understood that this was the meaning of Ye Kai''s promise to himself. His face suddenly showed a happy look. His eyes lit up and he nodded.


    "Of course, no problem. In that case, would you please come to my newly-built Yang mansion with your servants to recuperate


    "Good." Ye Kai nodded and answered simply. Then there was no movement.


    "Take you home!" Yang Tian''an said excitedly. Several young people of the Yang family immediately appeared in front of Yang Yan, pulling the carriage.


    In this way, ye Kai and Yang Yan got on the carriage of the Yang family and were taken to the hiding place Yang Tian''an was looking for.


    There was a creaking sound from the wheels of the wooden carriage. Yang Yan sat in the carriage and looked at Ye Kai, who was sitting next to her and was still closing her eyes. She opened her mouth and whispered in a bad voice.


    "Aren''t you in suspended animation? How can you still talk? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t handle it well, so I protect my brain with aura. I won''t really go to sleep until I tell you everything."


    "What else?" Yang Yan asked.


    "It''s about your father, Yang Yun, of course."


    When Yang Yan heard this, her expression stagnated and her expression became serious.


    "What do I need to do?"


    And ye Kai kept his eyes closed and said.


    "Yang Tian''an is the owner of Yang Yun''s family after he left the family and gave birth to you. It''s very likely that he doesn''t know about Yang Yun."


    "So, if you want to know what happened to Yang Yun before the fairyland war, you need to start from other places."


    "How to do it."


    "Yang family tree."


    When ye Kai said this, he didn''t use oral words. Instead, he used direct mental power to transmit the sound, so that the words could enter Yang Yan''s mental power, so as not to be heard by Yang''s family.


    "As far as I know, the Yang family''s genealogy not only records the names of each member, but also records the whole process of each person''s voice in the Yang family, from birth to death."


    "So detailed, do you have me?" Hearing this, Yang Yan''s face changed slightly. She also asked with her mental power."Of course not. You were born ten years after Yang Yun left the Yang family. It''s a question whether you are the Yang family or not."


    "Oh." Yang Yan replied, vaguely.


    "But Yang Yun left the Yang family just before the outbreak of the fairyland war. There must be a record in his genealogy of what he had experienced before the great change of his temperament and the fairyland war."


    "The Yang family genealogy is kept by the Yang family owners of each term and handed down from generation to generation. It is either hidden in the body or in the residence. Yang Tian''an must have the Yang family genealogy in his hand."


    "Find it and write down all the records about Yang Yun. Before we leave the Yang family, you have a day."


    "One day? It''s too short. How do I know where he put his genealogy? " Yang Yan frowned and asked after thinking for a while.


    Ye Kai just shook his head.


    "No, only one day. After one day, we will leave the Yang family."


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll try." Ye Kai did not explain the reason, Yang Yan will not ask, just nodded and agreed.


    What ye Kai didn''t tell Yang Yan is that the reason why he only gave Yang Yan one day is that his intuition constantly reminds him that at some point in the future, Yang Yun will once again trigger a disaster even more terrible than that of the fairyland war!


    And that time point, as he came to the fairyland, after a fight with Yang Yun, seems to have been closer and closer.


    When xianzun disappeared, other Xiandi also seemed to be oppressed by Yang Yun. At this point in time, Yang Yun was in the fairyland and could almost be described as doing whatever he wanted.


    I''m afraid the only one who can stop Yang Yun is himself.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai secretly played hundreds of Taoist Arts and sent them into his own body to speed up the absorption of the best spiritual liquid in his body. While using his mental power to deliver a message, he said to Yang Yan.


    "Well, in the next day, my body and the genealogy of the Yang family will be handed over to you."


    After ye Kai said this, his head slowly dropped down, and there was no more movement.


    Yang Yan understands that ye Kai is completely relaxing his body and absorbing the best liquid with the fastest speed.


    Thinking of the next time, she had to rely on herself. Yang Yan nervously clenched her fists on her knees, raised her head and looked out of the carriage.


    As far as the view can see, in the flat land surrounded by trees and bushes, an old mansion of about two or three hundred square meters is slowly revealed.


    Looking at the old house, Yang Yan''s face became more dignified.


    I know the reason why my father''s temperament changed so much. That''s it!


    At this time, about two or three kilometers away from the carriage, two red figures slowly appeared on a small hill.


    "Is that Yang Yan?" The figure on the left opened his mouth and said doubtfully.


    "Well, you''re right. She was changed by magic array, so she wasn''t recognized." The man on the right face slightly coagulated and said.


    "And the friar sitting next to her should also be wanted by Yang Yun."


    "So lucky? I''ll take them all and send them to Yang Yun? That''s a hundred thousand spirit stones! " The man on the left giggled and said.


    "No" and the man on the right changed his face and made a cold voice.


    "Yang Yan, you can stay, but the monk must be killed immediately!"


    "No? He is just a golden elixir. What threat can he pose to us? If one person is missing, one hundred thousand spirit stones will be missing. " The man on the left asked, puzzled.


    The man on the right breathed out and opened his mouth.


    "There was a terrible feeling in his body."


    "Cold, powerful, domineering, but also extremely dark, this kind of feeling, absolutely can''t be an ordinary Jindan period monk can send out, this kind of extremely dangerous feeling, let me think of a dead person."


    "You don''t mean that?" The man on the left was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Yes, it was three hundred years ago that there was a man in the fairyland who was more powerful than the Immortal Emperor and immortal Zun, and who was just one step away from becoming a God and unifying the fairyland!"


    Hearing his companion''s words, the man on the left suddenly took a breath of cold air and sank down in an instant.


    Looking at the carriage again, the only thing in the man''s eyes was his intention to kill.


    "I understand that neither Yang Yun nor our clan can afford the existence of a second one."


    "Follow your instructions and I''ll kill him at once!"


    "Tonight!"

 Chapter 937

    "Gululu."


    The carriage went to the door of the old house, and the wooden wheels crunched on the gravel and mud road, in the middle of the carriage.


    Yang Tian''an came down from the horse, opened the door of the carriage, looked at Yang Yan and ye Kai with a smile, and said.


    "Here we are, gentlemen."


    "I''m a humble house. I''ll treat you badly later. Please forgive me."


    As the owner of his family, Yang Tian''an looks like a servant when he is faced with the bodyguard he hired.


    After all, he knew very well in his heart that the strength of this young man in white, looking at the whole earth God star, I''m afraid very few people can be out of the right. Naturally, Yang Tian''an wanted to stay by his side.


    Then, Yang Yan helped Ye Kai, who was still sleeping, out of the carriage slowly. Yang Tian''an saw the scene with a smile on his face.


    He turned his head, looked at the gate of the old mansion, clapped his hands and opened his mouth.


    "Somebody, take your husband to the suite to have a rest."


    Immediately, three or four maidens dressed like servant girls pushed open the door and came out, looking like they were going to lead Yang Yan and ye Kai into the room.


    Entering the door, Yang Yan found that although the outside of the residence was extremely shabby, the interior of the door had been completely renovated.


    In the courtyard, several blue orange trees stand around the courtyard wall. In the center of the courtyard, a small pond stands out. A little inside, on the bronze wooden door, a silver plaque is engraved with the word "Yang Fu".


    "Wow."


    Seeing a completely different scene inside and outside the courtyard, Yang Yan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Your rooms are here. Please follow me." A servant girl opens her mouth and says softly, raising her hand to a room on the right side of Yang''s house.


    "Oh." Yang Yan agreed, then supported Ye Kai and walked toward the room on the right.


    When Yang Yan and ye Kai enter the room, Yang Tian''an stands at the door, bowing his hands and saying with a smile.


    "I wonder if you are satisfied with the room?"


    "It''s just that the room has just been cleaned up, and there are many necessities not ready. They will be ready in the next two days."


    Yang Yan was confused by Yang Tian''an''s official tone and just nodded.


    "Oh, one more thing." As if he had thought of something, Yang Tian''an turned his eyes two times, and then spoke awkwardly.


    "At that time, Yang didn''t know that her husband had brought a servant, so she only prepared a room, but I don''t know about you two"


    after hearing this, Yang Yan realized that she wanted to be alone with Ye Kai in the evening, and her face turned red instantly, but she still forced down her heart and opened her mouth to answer.


    "OK, no problem."


    Yang Tian''an listened and nodded.


    "In this case, there are still some things for Yang, so he left first and asked them to have a good rest."


    With these words, Yang Tian''an closed the door and left.


    "Hoo." Seeing that Yang Tian''an left, Yang Yan turned and sat on a bench in a room with a long sigh.


    Fortunately, no matter how to say, it is mixed into the new Yang house.


    She turned her head. Ye Kai had long been sitting cross legged on the bed with her eyes closed. She was obviously still digesting the best liquid in the white jade Jiulong cup.


    Seeing ye Kai like this, Yang Yan has no plans to rest. After all, time is precious. She must find Yang''s genealogy tomorrow before she leaves with Ye Kai.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yan clapped her hands, stood up from the bench, concentrated, and began to explore with mental force, secretly searching the rooms of the new Yang mansion.


    When Yang Yan opened her mind, she found that there were many hidden spaces and secret doors in the seemingly small Yang mansion, and the secret doors had channels for each other to pass through.


    Intuition tells her that Yang''s genealogy is likely to be hidden in some underground space by Yang Tian''an!


    It''s just that it''s still daytime, and the maids, servants and members of the Yang family are all outside. It''s hard for them to act. The only chance is to wait until late this night when the Yang family are all resting.


    When Yang Yan was thinking about the countermeasures, a slight snore came from her ear. She turned her head to see that although she was still sitting cross legged, ye Kai''s head had naturally dropped down, and she was obviously completely asleep.


    See such leaf open, Yang Yan hummed a, Du Qi mouth, say with the voice that only oneself can hear.


    "You have a good sleep."


    A few anxious hours passed quickly. The color of the sky changed from light blue to dusky yellow, and dusky yellow to dark. When the last light disappeared from the night sky, a delicate water blue figure pushed open the door of the house and crept out of the door. It was Yang Yan.


    At this moment, all members of the Yang family have rested. In the quiet atmosphere, Yang Yan''s lips are slightly opened, and her mouth is full of words."Well, I''ve always been aboveboard. Why did I suddenly become a thief?"


    As she said this, she raised her hand and slowly squeezed out a small teleportation array. Her body sank into the array and disappeared into the Yang''s courtyard.


    And in the secret passage under the ground of Yang''s house, the golden portal slowly opens, and Yang Yan comes out and says in surprise.


    "The cultivation of the golden elixir period is convenience. Even places I haven''t been to can be reached directly with the teleportation array, which saves me a lot of effort."


    As she spoke, she turned her head and looked behind her.


    In the center of the dark hall, which was dark and invisible, was placed a notebook with dark yellow skin. From a distance, the notebook had hundreds of pages, and its thickness was just like a few bricks stacked up. When he saw it, Yang Yanmai opened his feet and stepped forward in three steps.


    On the heavy notebook, there are four big characters written with a brush.


    "Yang family tree."


    Got it!


    Yang Yan did not expect that the genealogy of the Yang family was so easy to find. She immediately opened it and found the page about Yang Yun.


    The genealogy is recorded vertically. The paper is dull and yellow, and the paper is badly damaged. Yang Yan has been looking for it for a long time, and her eyes are all dazzled. Only after she finds the information about Yang Yun in the last few pages of the genealogy.


    Some of the scribbles are written like this.


    "Yang Yun, male, was born in June 708 in Xianli. He is the 50th generation of Yang family leader and the son of Yang you."


    "Yang Yun has been gifted and intelligent since he was a child. At the age of 10, he has successfully entered the Qi training period. At the age of 18, he has entered the foundation building period. At the age of 25, he has entered the golden elixir period. He is the most qualified martial artist of the Yang family for 500 years."


    "At the age of 26, Yang Yun, who had become a little successful in Jindan, was instructed by an expert to leave Mutian town and go to study in the top sect of the earth God star. Only ten years later, he stepped from the Jindan period to the Yuanying period and gained a great reputation. The whole earth God Star is respected by many people and regarded as a candidate for the Immortal Emperor."


    "In 891, Yang Yun, 110 years old, defeated 100 monks who were also in the period of going out of the body and replaced Li Wenju, the 18th emperor of the northern immortals. He became Yang Yun, the youngest emperor of the northern immortals in nearly 500 years."


    See here, Yang Yan show some surprised expression, two eyes slightly open big.


    Yang Yun got married and had children decades after becoming the Immortal Emperor. All these things Yang Yan didn''t know. She didn''t think that her father, from small to large, was the favorite of the fairyland.


    "After Yang Yun became the Immortal Emperor of the north, he always thought about the people and the common people in the celestial world. He set up many rescue facilities and separated from the clan in the marginal galaxy of the celestial world, so as to improve the quality of life of the people in the marginal galaxy of the celestial world."


    "But after 50 years, all this has changed completely."


    This sentence appears at the end of the page. Seeing this, Yang Yan can''t wait to turn the page down.


    But on the next page, there is only such a sentence.


    "In 962, Yang Yun, who started the Xianjie war, was personally expelled from the Yang family tree by the owner of the Yang family."


    Seeing this, Yang Yan''s face was slightly stagnant at first, and then he understood something instantly, looking at the number of pages in the lower right corner.


    The number of pages on the previous page is 354.


    The number of pages on this page is 356.


    Like a thunderbolt on the ground, Yang Yan suddenly hit her heart. She was still in the same place, like a clay sculpture.


    The most important page was torn?

 Chapter 938

    "How could that be?"


    Looking at the genealogy of the Yang family, Yang Yan opened her mouth and said.


    Between the two pages in his hand, there were still some broken papers, which were obviously torn off.


    Understand this, Yang Yan heart, suddenly had an unprecedented feeling.


    Fear.


    The palms of the two hands holding the genealogy slowly permeated with fine beads of sweat. A chill ran from the center of the foot to the back. Yang Yan''s body could not stop shivering.


    Did the Yang family find out what they had done, so they tore off the most important page in advance?


    No, if it is true, from the beginning, the Yang family will not put themselves in, but directly drive themselves away, and will not give themselves such opportunities at all.


    So, that is to say, someone also came to the Yang family genealogy and tore off the page or destroyed it without the knowledge of the Yang family.


    But who is this man?


    Yang Yan couldn''t figure it out.


    Just as she was deep in thought, a huge roar came from above.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound of the explosion, Yang Yan first stagnated slightly, then raised his hand abruptly, made a teleportation array, and walked towards the array.


    When she came to Yang''s courtyard and the scene outside came into her eyes, Yang Yan was a fool.


    What you see is a flame.


    Taking this little Yang mansion as the center, we can see that the fire covering the sky and the ground covers all the area within a hundred miles. The screams of servant girls, servants and members of the Yang family are heard from all directions.


    Save Ye Kai!


    This is Yang Yan''s first instinct.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Kai''s room.


    Black smoke kept coming out from that place. The original room was just a piece of wood and bricks piled together in ruins.


    Yang Yan never thought that yekai''s resting place had been razed to the ground!


    "No!" Yang Yan exclaimed, her face turned pale, her sole on the ground a little, and rushed directly to the ruins.


    But just when she was about to encounter the ruins, a red fire, about two people''s high red fire palms appeared from the door of the house, patting Yang Yan hundreds of meters away!


    "Ah Yang Yan screamed, her petite body rolled several circles on the ground full of blood and dust, and then stood up with difficulty.


    She raised her eyes and looked up at the position in the air. A man with a flaming red Taoist robe and exaggerated red long hair was standing there. He also looked at himself, his mouth cracking and giggling.


    The red haired man said with a smile.


    "You can''t do that."


    "The Yang family is kind enough to provide you with a place to live, but you sneak into the Yang family to check Yang Yun. A girl with such a heavy heart will be despised in the future."


    "You" hear red hair man''s words, Yang Yan directly Leng in situ, stare big eyes, the whole person as if suffered a heavy hammer in general.


    Just when Yang Yan wanted to say something, an old voice suddenly rang out from behind her.


    "Girl, please step back!"


    Hearing the sound, Yang Yan''s expression stagnated, and she turned her head and looked at the position behind her.


    The owner of the Yang family, Yang Tian''an, is standing there.


    His forehead, body and limbs were all red with blood, and his right shoulder was empty. It was obvious that his right hand had been cut off, and big blood beads were continuously ejecting from the position of the incision, which was very shocking.


    But Yang Tian''an did not care, just looked up at the red haired man in the air, and his killing intention almost came out of his eyes.


    "Oh? I''m not dead yet. It''s tough. " The red haired man also watched Yang Tian''an''s appearance and said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Yang Tian''an raised his head and roared.


    "Traitor! What do you want to do when you destroy my Yang family''s house and brutally kill a total of 43 members of my Yang family? "


    In the face of Yang Tian''an, whose eyes are about to crack, the red haired man just smiles and says.


    "Guess what."


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing this, Yang Tian''an''s body was surrounded by fierce auras, which turned into cold air. His feet were on the ground, and his whole body turned into a white shuttle and rushed towards the red haired man.


    "Yang Jiabing sword array!"


    Yang Tian''an yelled. Behind him, the cold turned into thousands of piercing ice swords, shooting at the red haired man!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Although Yang Tian''an seldom gives a hand, as the leader of the Yang family, his strength is also in the middle of the golden elixir period. Except for the elders of some big clans on the earth God, ordinary monks are not Yang Tian''an''s opponents at all.And Yang Tian''an''s move almost burned all his accomplishments in the middle of the golden elixir. It was obvious that he wanted to die with the red haired man!


    But when the thousands of ice swords were about to pierce into the red haired man''s body, the red haired man just raised his hand and waved it gently. The thousands of ice swords were smashed in the air and turned into countless pieces of ice!


    "How can it be!" Yang Tian''an opens his mouth and shouts with a face full of fear. Even the great success of the golden elixir and even the friars at the top of the golden elixir should be afraid of three points!


    "Oh." In the air, the man with red hair sneered and hit a red pillar of fire on Yang Tian''an''s body.


    "Ah With a scream, Yang Tian''an was buried in the pillar of fire. His broken body fell from the air and slowly fell on the ground full of ruins. After a few jerks, there was no response. He was already dead.


    And the red haired man looked at Yang Tian''an''s miserable appearance, stretched out a finger, shook it, and said jokingly.


    "The old trash in the middle of Jindan is not qualified to tell me what to do in Yuanying period."


    Then, the red haired man turned his head and looked at Yang Yan, who was still in fear, with great interest. He opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Anyway, you''re the only one left alive. I''ll let you understand a little bit."


    With that, the red haired man raised his hand. In his hand, a piece of yellow paper floated in the air, making a rustling sound.


    Seeing the scene, Yang Yan''s face turned pale and exclaimed.


    "That''s it!"


    "Yes, that''s what you want most."


    Yang Yan''s expression seemed to make the red haired man''s mood more pleasant. He nodded and replied.


    "The most important page of Yang Yun''s genealogy."


    "Oh, the people who knew about it were almost dead. I didn''t expect that the little Yang family still had records."


    "Thanks to my quick hand, I took a step ahead of you and dealt with this page, otherwise it would be terrible."


    "After all, you can''t let others know Yang Yun''s secret."


    When the red haired man said half of it, Yang Yan had already stepped on the ground and rushed to the red haired man''s position!


    "Bang!"


    But the red haired man just casually raised his hand, dozens of fire pillars burst out from behind, forming a ring of fire, controlling Yang Yan''s body in the air.


    Looking at the struggling Yang Yan, the man smiles, holding the right hand of the yellow paper and lighting a flame.


    "No!"


    Seeing the scene, Yang Yan cried out in despair, which was the only clue she could find out about her father.


    Of course, the red haired man didn''t pay attention to it. Just in a moment, the yellow paper was burned to ashes


    and the red haired man''s eyes slowly moved to Yang Yan''s well-developed chest and slender waist, showing some evil meaning, and said.


    "Anyway, the elder brother said that he just had to go back with a living one."


    "Before that, let me have a good time, hehe."


    With that, the red haired man appeared in front of Yang Yan with his right foot, stretched out his hand and slowly touched Yang Yan''s chest


    at this moment, a red sword light burst out from under the ground where they were!


    "Miso!"


    "Ah The red haired man screamed, and all five fingers of his right hand were cut down by the red sword light!


    He turned his head and faced the ground in disbelief. The young man in white, who was walking out of the ruins, opened his mouth and said.


    "You''re not dead?"

 Chapter 939

    The red haired man, Cheng Tong, is stunned at the appearance of Xiang Ye Kai coming out of the ruins.


    On the ground, the young man in white was holding a red crystal sword in his right hand. His left hand was behind him, standing in the ruins full of blood and fire, his face was calm.


    "No way!" Seeing ye Kai like this, Cheng Tong became crazy.


    The main purpose of his coming here today is to follow his elder brother''s arrangement, kill the young man in white, and take Yang Yan away by the way and send him to Yang Yun in exchange for a spirit stone.


    Therefore, when Cheng Tong comes to Yang''s house secretly, his first blow is to shoot at the house where ye Kai lives.


    Cheng Tong didn''t leave anything behind in the face of the extremely dangerous man his elder brother said. The first blow he used to kill Ye Kai was his strongest fire method, Jiulong heaven burning. Now, there are nine huge pits with a radius of more than ten meters near the ruins where ye Kai lives, which are the result of his hit.


    Let alone the golden elixir, there are countless monks like Yuanying Xiaocheng who died under the Jiulong heaven burning technique.


    But in this case, why does the young man in white still have a foothold in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Tong raises his eyes. When his mental power sweeps through Ye Kai''s body, the whole person is directly silly.


    "No way! Just in such a short time, you have already stepped into the Jindan Dacheng from the Jindan Dacheng? "


    Cheng Tong can''t understand it. When Cheng Tong saw Yang Yan and ye Kai on the mountain this day, ye Kai was still a little success of Jindan. In just a few hours, he was able to go from little success of Jindan to great success of Jindan.


    How could that be!


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Kai, who has absorbed a lot of the best spirit liquid, is growing up in geometric multiples. If it wasn''t for the sake of breaking Cheng Tong''s fire method and saving Yang Yan, it would take a few hours, and ye Kai might even step directly into the top of the golden elixir.


    Facing the clamorous Cheng Tong, ye Kai doesn''t speak. He just holds the red crystal sword in his backhand and cuts up the fire ring that controls Yang Yan''s body.


    By Ye Kai with his left hand around his body, repressed for a long time fear, instant burst, Yang Yanfu in Ye Kai''s chest wail, side issued a sobbing voice.


    "Genealogy, genealogy, genealogy about father, burned by this bastard!"


    "I know." Ye Kai nodded, rubbed Yang Yan''s forehead and said with a smile.


    "Never mind, you''ve done a good job."


    "Next, leave it to me."


    With that, ye Kai points out an aura and sends Yang Yan''s body hundreds of meters away from Yang''s house. He raises his head and looks into the air. He is still in front of Cheng Tong, who has lost his mind, and says with a smile.


    "I have a question for you."


    "What?" Hearing this, Cheng Tong subconsciously made a voice and asked.


    And ye Kai slowly raised the red crystal sword in his hand, looked at Cheng Tong and said confidently.


    "I remember that you just said," master Yang Yun''s secret can''t be known by anyone, "right


    "Well, I did, but so what?" Cheng Tong sneers and says with disdain.


    "That is to say, in addition to the Yang family tree, there is another thing that also records Yang Yun''s secret."


    It seems that he understands the meaning of Ye Kai''s words. Cheng Tong''s face suddenly changes, and ye Kai''s whole body has soared into the air. In his hand, the red crystal sword draws a red light and rushes towards Cheng Tong.


    "It''s your brain!"


    "Bang!"


    The fierce sword light collides with the blazing flame and makes a continuous roar. A few meters away, Cheng Tong stares at Ye Kai with his bloodshot eyes and yells.


    "You want to beat me and extract my memory?"


    "It''s ridiculous! Even if you get to the golden elixir, you can''t be the opponent of the yuan infant friars! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, Cheng Tong''s right hand turned into a tiger claw covered by flames, mixed with unparalleled momentum, and grabbed towards Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Fierce tiger breaks heart!"


    This move is the fastest fire method that Cheng Tong can use in short distance, but its destructive power is not small at all. Its power is enough to directly shatter a mountain!


    However, in the face of Cheng Tong''s fire method, ye Kai does not hide or flash at all. Instead, he raises his left hand, which does not hold the sword, and grabs at the fire tiger''s claw!


    Palm to palm collision, the impact of the entire building in the Yang mansion to lift fly!


    In the explosion, Cheng Tong is frightened to see that the surging flame in his palm is actually wiped out by Ye Kai''s backhand!


    "Bang!"


    The pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung comes back to his brain all the way from the position of the palm of his hand. Where Cheng Tong wants to get the Tao, he only has the power of one hand. He not only smashes his fire method, but also smashes all the five phalanges of his right hand!


    "Son of a bitch!" Cheng Tong''s face is frightened and yells. Ye Kai doesn''t care. He spins his body and cuts down Cheng Tong''s left arm!"Ah


    The wailing comes out of his mouth. Cheng Tong pulls out and falls on the ground of Yang''s house.


    And ye Kai followed him to the ground, holding the red crystal sword in his backhand and walking towards Cheng Tong who fell to the ground.


    "This time, we won''t make any more mistakes and hurt our brain, so that we won''t lose half of our memories."


    The story of Huang chanzi comes to mind. As ye Kai talks about it, he slowly raises his left hand without holding the sword. At the position of the palm of his hand, a cute bug emerges.


    Cheng Tong knows that ye Kai needs to extract his memory first, and then kill himself!


    Then, Cheng Tong slowly climbed up from the ground. His red hair covered his eyes. He couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "As the elder brother said, it''s extremely dangerous for you to defeat the enemy by leaping over the level with the cultivation of the golden elixir period."


    With that, he raised his head, his eyes congested, and yelled wildly.


    "But as long as I want to kill Cheng Tong, there is no one who can''t be killed!"


    "The secret of red fire sucking yuan!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the chains of flames burst out from Cheng Tong''s body!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The red chains interweave in the air, like a big net, wrapping the whole person.


    "Be careful!" In the distance, Yang Yan saw the scene and cried in panic.


    "Take it!" And Cheng Tong''s hands closed and suddenly drank, and the sharp head of the fire chain stabbed Ye Kai''s body one by one!


    "Poof


    Looking at Ye Kai''s body controlled by his own magic, Cheng Tongzhang opens his mouth and laughs madly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a man who''s known as" sucking Cheng Tong ". How can I lose to you such a waste."


    "The more I struggle, the more I will go into your body! Not only that, the chain will continue to extract the aura of your meridians for my use! Until you become a man


    "Well, I''d rather die by draining my aura than by being chained through my heart. Choose one."


    Cheng Tong, who thinks he will win, looks at Ye Kai, who is tens of meters away from him. He looks gloomy and says.


    But to his surprise, hearing what he said, ye Kai did not have any fear reaction, but looked more relaxed.


    If it''s just Ye Kai, it''s OK. But further away, the worry on Yang Yan''s face has all disappeared. Looking at herself, she seems to be looking at a clown.


    "Laugh, laugh what." Looking at such two people, Cheng Tongjiao slightly smoked and asked.


    "Nothing. Don''t you want to extract the aura from my meridians?" Ye kailian put away the red crystal sword, looked at Cheng Tong and said with a smile.


    "Do it."


    When ye Kai''s words come to his ears, Cheng Tong suddenly gets angry and shouts out loud.


    "Good! Since you are determined to die, I will help you! "


    With that, he raised his hand and pointed out that the chains that pierced into yekai''s body immediately became windless and automatic, obviously starting to extract the aura from yekai''s meridians.


    "Hey, hey." Seeing this, Cheng Tong grinned again.


    But his smile lasted only one second.


    "It''s not aura. What is it?" When the first drop of the best liquid falls into his body, Cheng Tong''s face changes, and the whole person is silly.


    It''s just a drop. Cheng Tong feels that his body is going to explode. His meridians and viscera are going to explode with the huge energy.


    "You, what''s the matter with your body?" Looking at Ye Kai''s eyes, banter and contempt have long disappeared completely, leaving the only emotion, named fear.


    How can this be? Is this man''s meridian full of such horrible things?


    "No, no!" Cheng Tong screams in panic, trying to unlock his own magic, but the chain has already sent every drop of the best spirit liquid into his body, which can''t be stopped.


    In desperation, Cheng Tong''s meridians are shattered by the best spirit liquid. With a scream, the blood is constantly gushing out from the seven orifices. Cheng Tong stumbles and falls to the ground, and his body is constantly pumping.


    But ye Kai rubs the back of his head, and when he pinches it, dozens of flame chains are broken. He raises his eyes, looks at Cheng Tong, who is almost unconscious, and sighs a little.


    "Well, in order to extract your memory, I have already stopped, but you have to die yourself."


    While playing a healing aura, covering Cheng Tong''s head, ye Kai calls out the spirit insect and says coldly.


    "Don''t die too soon."

 Chapter 940

    "Woo Hoo


    Cheng Tong fell to the ground, uttering a cry of pain. He kept rolling on the ground and pulling.


    The way in which the spirit insect extracts memory is extremely primitive and cruel. The unbearable tearing pain comes from his head. In Cheng Tong''s mouth, foam and blood are mixed together and flow slowly from the corner of his mouth to the ground.


    This painful appearance lasted for several minutes, until at last, he opened his mouth, suddenly spewed out a black and red, his body pulled out like a spring, and then he was paralyzed. There was no more movement. He was already dead and could not die any more.


    Looking at Cheng Tong''s miserable way of death, Yang Yan''s face on one side is slightly pale, but ye Kai doesn''t have any expression. He has done it too many times. He just raises his hand slightly and points a little. In Cheng Tong''s ear canal, the little bug gives a satisfied cry, and then swishes into Ye Kai''s hand.


    "What is this?" On one side, Yang Yan looked at the cute insect, opened her mouth and asked curiously.


    "Spirit bug, I used it to extract this guy''s memory." Ye Kai answers, and points out a aura. On the body of the spirit insect, the little bug wriggles twice, and then instantly disappears in Ye Kai''s palm.


    Slowly closing his eyes, ignoring the burning flames and the smell of blood around him, ye Kai directly sits down cross legged. In his mind, he begins to share Cheng Tong''s memory with lingchong. What Cheng Tong has experienced, ye Kai can experience it all over again in his mind.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, Yang Yan also obediently closed her mouth, just waiting quietly.


    Every picture is like a projection, playing back slowly in the order of flashback in my mind. Ye Kai calms down and slowly looks for the news about Yang Yun.


    this evening, Cheng Tong, the same red haired man, stares at himself and Yang Yan on the top of the mountain. It seems that this is the fuse of everything this evening.


    If you go to an earlier time to explore, kill, rob, and absorb the cultivation memory, Cheng does almost no evil on earth God. It''s really damned. But what ye Kai wants to see now is not this. His face is frozen, and he looks to the earlier and deeper memory.


    In a dark hall with five fingers missing, there are ten men in different clothes standing on the left and right sides. Inside, there is the dead Master of the soul casting gate, situ Zhen, who is on Neptune with Ye Kai.


    In the deepest part of the hall, a high altar appeared. On the altar, a man with black hair and red eyes opened his mouth and said something excitedly. It was Yang Yun.


    Got it!


    Ye Kai listens attentively to what Yang Yun is saying in Cheng Tong''s memory.


    Words such as "seal of God", "xianzun is sealed, and he is about to break the ban" and "plan" are directly introduced into his mind, and ye Kai''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    Sure enough, the disappearance of xianzun has something to do with Yang Yun, but what ye Kai didn''t expect is that Yang Yun, in order to seal xianzun, did not hesitate to cooperate with the outside race.


    As for the "plan", I''m afraid it has something to do with the capture of people in the galaxy on the edge of fairyland.


    As ye Kai thought, he listened to what Yang Yun said. When he heard Yang Yun say, "one day, the world will be invincible," his face became more dignified.


    However, this memory is probably due to Yang Yun''s speech on the altar, and there is no reason why his temperament changed greatly. From the time line, it should be that Yang Yun''s last appearance in front of those patriarchs was just a little time before he fought with himself.


    There are so many memories in a person''s life. If you want to find useful information about Yang Yun in it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you read it slowly from beginning to end, it''s estimated that you can''t do it in ten days and a half months.


    However, now that he has found the location where Yang Yun will appear, ye Kai discards those useless memories and just searches for the memories related to the dim underground space.


    Soon, in Cheng Tong''s memory, the second paragraph about Yang Yun appeared.


    In the same dark space and the same pattern, Yang Yun sat alone on the stone chair of the altar, and at the bottom, there were still dozens of patriarchs of the main gates.


    This memory is probably Yang Yun''s routine inspection, asking about the implementation of the plans of the major suzerain masters.


    "In the past three months, 496 young men have been arrested by our clan." In memory, a Zong advocated opening his mouth and replied with a smile.


    "Well, not bad." Yang Yun nodded his head with a relaxed look and seemed very satisfied.


    Next, each patriarch reported to Yang Yun how many young people he had caught. Beside Yang Yun, a beautiful woman held a brush in her hand and quickly recorded.


    In the end, according to the number of people caught by each sect, Yang Yun issued some spirit stones as rewards, and the meeting ended.


    After reading this memory, ye Kai exhaled a long breath, and then searched earlier.


    But the memory of earlier times is almost the same as this one. They are almost repeating the same thing. Yang Yun asked the patriarchs about the implementation of the plan, and the patriarchs answered one by one, and finally sent the spirit stone.Although these contents are also very important, they are not what ye Kai wants to see most. He goes on searching until Cheng Tong, a teenager, enters the clan. The memories of Yang Yun are almost the same as these.


    Searching here, ye Kai''s face became more and more dignified.


    Will say that, Cheng Tong must know about Yang Yun''s extremely hidden things, but ye Kai did not find.


    "Well, I said," how''s it going? " At this time, Yang Yan opened her mouth and asked anxiously.


    "Otherwise, let''s run away first. It seems that someone is looking for trouble."


    Hearing Yang Yan''s words, ye Kai''s mental power expanded slightly to the outside, and then he saw that about two or three kilometers away, hundreds of men who were also wearing flaming red Taoist robes were coming towards him with extremely fast speed!


    "It doesn''t matter. Give me a little more time."


    The memory extracted by lingchong can only be used once. If he stops now, Cheng Tong''s memory will be discarded. At this point, ye Kai doesn''t want to give up.


    When ye Kai finished speaking, he raised his hands, squeezed out a formula, instilled all his mental strength into Cheng Tong''s memory, and carefully searched for information about Yang Yun.


    There must be something missing.


    Since there is no news about Yang Yun in the dark hall, Cheng Tong must have peeped into Yang Yun''s secret without knowing it.


    Where, where.


    The anxiety in the heart is more and more intolerable, but ye Kai is still searching for Cheng Tong''s memory carefully.


    Five years ago


    ten years ago


    twenty years ago


    twenty five years ago


    Cheng Tong''s dirty life flashed through his mind like a lantern, but Yang Yun never appeared in those memories.


    Thirty years ago,


    in a small cluster of plums, Cheng Tong, who was still a teenager, hid behind a big tree. He raised his eyes and looked tens of meters away. A man with black hair and red eyes in a black robe could not be anyone else except Yang Yun.


    Got it!


    Suppress the inner excitement, ye Kai continues to go down.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough


    In my memory, Yang Yun bent his back, supported beside a towering tree, covered his mouth with one hand and coughed painfully.


    Covering the palm of his mouth, between his fingers, black and red blood lines slowly flowed out. Every time Yang Yun coughed, his body sank a little, obviously a very painful look.


    Release the hand, the corner of the mouth is full of blood, Yang Yun leaning on the edge of the tree, slowly breathing.


    "Hoo, Hoo."


    See this scene, even if the leaves open, can''t help but slightly stagnate.


    Then, Yang Yun''s head position, a voice of some banter, slowly sounded.


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that even the northern Immortal Emperor would be invaded by the immortal world''s incurable disease and end up like this."


    Voice into the mind, ye Kai''s look, first a Leng, and then, suddenly sink down.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s you!"


    In memory, Yang Yun also looked up and looked at the location of the sound source. An illusory figure in a suit slowly fell on the ground and opened his mouth with an ugly face.


    "The Lord of the demon realm, the demon lord, the king of Sari!"

 Chapter 941

    Far away from the fairyland galaxy, light-years away, there is an equally vast galaxy.


    The demonic galaxy, also known as the demon world.


    Demons, as a powerful race in the universe, have dominated the demon world for tens of thousands of years.


    In the last battle of the earth, the remaining demons of the earth attack the Oriental fairy gate. The Oriental fairy gate is destroyed and the aura overflows. The demon fleet comes to the earth.


    And the demon fleet, in charge of the whole fleet of projection, its own, it is the demon monarch, the demon, King sari.


    Like its title, the devil, King Sally, is the most powerful monk in the whole demon world, just like the immortal status in the fairy world.


    Seeing the memory of King Shali falling in front of Yang Yun, ye Kai''s look became more and more chilly.


    I didn''t expect that when I was not in the fairyland, King Sally had already extended his magic claw to the Immortal Emperor in the fairyland!


    While thinking about the purpose of King Shali, ye Kai continued to look down.


    "Devil, what are you doing here?" In Cheng Tong''s memory, Yang Yun straightens up and looks up at the devil. His face is also very ugly.


    "Fairyland and demon world should have signed a non aggression treaty. Please leave at once."


    As he wiped the blood from his mouth, Yang Yun opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, Lord Xiandi, hee hee." But king Shali didn''t care at all. He just stood ten meters away from Yang Yun, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Get out of the fairyland, demon, there''s no business for you here!" Yang Yun''s face suddenly burst up two green tendons. In his hand, a cold air gathered. The distance of tens of meters was shortened in an instant, and he clapped it towards the devil!


    "Boom!"


    It is worthy of being in the fairyland, under one person and above ten thousand people. Yang Yun just clapped his hand. The suffocating ice spread for several kilometers, and everything within a kilometer radius was frozen!


    But the devil was in the cold world, but his face didn''t change at all. He stood on an ice cone made by Yang Yun and gave out a joking laugh.


    "It''s really worthy of being known as the northern Immortal Emperor by the ice method. Yang Yun, this little dark ice palm is in your hand, but it''s no different from the frost that can change the environment. It''s powerful, powerful."


    He clapped his hands and said with admiration. Then, his tone changed and he said with a sharp smile.


    "But why did such a powerful Immortal Emperor just use the most common xuanbing palm to me?"


    "Is the Immortal Emperor troubled by terminal illness and unable to use aura easily?"


    Yang Yun heard that the whole person was just like a heavy hammer, just like a clay sculpture, unable to say a word.


    A moment later, he opened his mouth and asked.


    "You, how do you know?"


    "Hee hee." Demon Zun smiles again and answers.


    "Lingxue is a disease that can only be cured by the monks who have reached a certain level of cultivation in the fairyland. Of course, this disease has a more well-known name."


    "Monk killer."


    Yang Yun did not speak, just standing in his own ice, quietly looking at the joking appearance of King Shali.


    "For people suffering from this disease, Aura will slowly melt into the blood and mix with all the blood in the body. Once aura is activated and any magic is used, the whole person will suffer as if the blood is drained."


    "Until the end, even if a small teleportation array is used, the blood in the body will be drained, and the whole person will die suddenly!"


    "Of course, as long as you don''t use aura, you won''t be in danger of any life. But how can you, who are almost invincible in the fairyland, bear to become a mortal, give up your hard won martial arts and spend your life in mediocrity?"


    "Enough!" Yang Yun cried with a gloomy face. The devil''s words obviously hit the most painful place in his heart. When he clapped his hands, a huge black ice dragon darted out of the Dharma array on his back!


    "If you step into the fairyland without permission, you have violated the treaty signed between the fairyland and the demon world. I will put you to death on the spot according to the treaty!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yang Yun''s eyes flashed, and the black ice dragon turned into a jasper colored ice shuttle, shooting towards the devil!


    However, in the face of the general attack, the devil did not hide or flash, just a smile.


    When the ice shuttle was about to pierce the demon''s body, it suddenly stopped and burst open in the air, turning into pieces of ice.


    "Cough!" Among the ice crumbs, Yang Yun falters and falls to the ground. His body is constantly pumping. As the Demon Lord said, the pain of almost drying blood in his body torments the corners of his body, which makes him stop his magic on his own initiative.


    And the devil king saw Yang Yun''s painful appearance, his face was cold, and he said."It''s really pathetic for a monk who has been suffering from Lingxue."


    "Even the northern Immortal Emperor in the middle of the combination period can''t even use Yuanying''s magic."


    "You Yang Yun fell to the ground, eyes canthus want to crack to stare at the devil, the killing intention in the eyes is strong enough to overflow.


    And demon Zun doesn''t seem to see the general, just then open a way.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know about the Xiandi, xianzun, and dozens of your major branches."


    Hearing the devil''s words, Yang Yun''s expression stagnated and his face became complicated.


    "You say, if they knew that Yang Yun, the most famous, the youngest and the most praised young Immortal Emperor in the fairyland, had the most hopeless leprosy for monks, what would be their reaction?"


    Without answering the devil''s words, Yang Yun fell to the ground with empty eyes and only one emotion left in his heart.


    Despair.


    When ye Kai saw this, his face was also very ugly.


    He is very clear that although the fairyland is a place with human nature, it is an unchangeable fact that he respects his strength. Yang Yun, who has got the disease of spiritualism, can''t even use the magic of Yuanying period. Now his strength is just a little better than that of the friars in the foundation period. Maybe he can''t even beat the golden elixir period.


    If this matter is known by people in the fairyland, what will happen?


    The answer is conceivable.


    I''m afraid that the northern Immortal Emperor will be replaced by a more powerful man, while Yang Yun will be banished to a remote place and spend his life in mediocrity.


    When ye Kai was still in the fairyland in his previous life, many monks suffered from this disease and committed suicide.


    He never thought that Yang Yun had suffered so much when he left the fairyland and traveled the universe.


    Then, in memory, Yang Yun finally opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice.


    "Please, please don''t tell them"


    "why?" Demon Zun said with a joking smile.


    "Do you want to hide them and make a useless person with Lingxue continue to be the northern Immortal Emperor?"


    Yang Yun didn''t speak. He just lowered his head. His long black hair covered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    See such Yang Yun, demon Zun cackles, opening a way.


    "I lied to you."


    "I can''t come here today for such a boring purpose."


    "I ask you, do you want to be free from Spiritualism?"


    Hearing this, King Shali seemed to have expected something. Ye Kai''s face sank suddenly, while Yang Yun raised his head, looked at the devil and asked.


    "Do you have a cure?"


    "Of course, as long as you are sure of me, otherwise, why do I have nothing to do and come to this fairyland?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand. A small red pill emerged from his hand and slowly fell in front of Yang Yun.


    "Eat it. This can temporarily relieve the psychosis."


    "Boom!"


    In the real world, seeing Cheng Tong''s memory, the red pill in the hand of the devil, ye Kai''s aura burst up all over his body, shaking everything within a few kilometers!


    "Ah Yang Yan obviously did not expect Ye Kai''s sudden action, and immediately gave out a exclamation.


    And ye Kai opens his eyes and makes an unprecedented cold sound in his mouth.


    "Demon Zun, I didn''t expect that during my absence, you would dare to do so recklessly."


    "New account, old account, I will make a good calculation with you!"

 Chapter 942

    "You''re telling the truth?"


    In memory, Yang Yun stared at the red pill and asked.


    Ye Kai is very clear, what the devil Zun is holding in his hand is not a pill that can relieve the spirit blood.


    It''s a kind of pill specially used by demons to control the mind of other races in the demon world. It''s called demon heart.


    Yang Yun, who has little contact with the demon world, naturally will not know, but ye Kai knows very well how terrible this demon heart is.


    When ye Kai''s predecessor traveled in the universe, he saw that countless races were taken by the demons by various means. He not only changed his temperament greatly, but even provoked a race war, which almost led to the extinction of his own race. Ye Kai tried to stop it several times, and finally lost to King Shali by various means.


    And now, it''s obvious that the devil has a crush on Yang Yun''s physical condition, and wants to subvert the whole fairyland through Yang Yun!


    Now, ye Kai and demon Zun have three accounts to settle.


    In the first stroke, when ye Kai''s predecessor was in the demon world, the Demon Lord destroyed the planet he lived on.


    In the second stroke, the earth, the demon lord led the demon fleet in an attempt to capture the earth and take revenge for himself.


    The third stroke is to control one''s friend and use the devil''s heart to control him secretly, so as to provoke the Revenge of the fairyland war!


    The two hands on his knees unconsciously clenched. His nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. The veins on Ye Kai''s face burst up, but he was patient and continued to remember Cheng Tong.


    In memory, demon Zun looks at Yang Yun who shows some incredible expression, holds his chest in both hands, and then says.


    "Of course, in fact, to be honest with you, it''s not only the fairyland, but also the demon world, which has a disease similar to Lingxue, and has been studying solutions."


    "This antidote is the result of our research."


    "Of course, now the research is only half done, and this pill only has the effect of alleviating, and it can''t free you from the psychosis."


    Ye Kai knows very well that what the devil said is just a bunch of nonsense made up temporarily, but Yang Yun, who is already in despair, doesn''t think so.


    For him, this pill may be the only straw that he can continue to sit in the position of northern Immortal Emperor. How can he listen to it as a joke?


    "Why do I believe you, and why do you do that?" Holding the pill in the palm of his hand, Yang Yun stood up slowly from the ground, looked directly at the devil and said.


    It seems that I had expected that Yang Yun would say so, and the devil answered with a smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just can''t stand a genius like Immortal Emperor falling because of this Lingxue."


    Yang Yun didn''t answer. He just bowed his head and looked at the red pill.


    "In any case, sooner or later, the matter of Lingxue will be discovered by other Xiandi and xianzun. If it''s false, it''s just death. But if it''s true, you can be saved."


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Yang Yun opened his mouth and swallowed the pill directly.


    "Woo At the moment when the pill entered the body, a strong burning sensation stimulated his whole body. Yang Yun trembled and fell on the ground again.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a normal phenomenon of treatment. Your leprosy is in the late stage. Even if you want to suppress it, the cost is huge."


    "When you wake up, you''ll find that you can at least use the magic of Yuan Dynasty."


    As the devil said, Yang Yun''s eyes closed slowly, and the whole person fainted.


    In the silence, looking at Yang Yun who fainted on the ground, the devil raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Next, a small projection unfolds around him. In the projection, a male demon clan in formal clothes looks at the demon lord Shari and asks.


    "Lord demon, several demons are eager to know how things are going?"


    "It went well." The king of Shali said with a smile, and raised his hand to play a therapeutic aura, which covered Yang Yun''s body.


    Ye Kai knows that the devil''s heart has no detoxification effect. King Shali is using his own healing magic to help Yang Yun relieve the pain caused by Lingxue, so that Yang Yun can produce. The red pill really has the effect of curing Lingxue.


    "As we expected, the northern Immortal Emperor, after all, could not put down his identity as Immortal Emperor, and finally willingly took the devil''s heart."


    "That''s great! I''m going to get in touch with the Lords and prepare for the celebration banquet! " In the projection, the male devil''s face shows ecstasy and says with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the first step for us to break through the fairyland. If we celebrate, we can wait until it''s done." At the same time, he put away his healing aura and said with a smile.


    "When does success mean? Can''t it be a hundred years later that the fairyland will fall and become a subsidiary galaxy of our demons The demon man in the projection thought for a moment and asked.


    "Not so long, let me think about it." the devil shook his head and touched his chin with one hand, thinking.A moment later, his eyes lit up, he opened his mouth and said with a smile,


    "why don''t we wait until we use Yang Yun to start the war in the fairyland?"


    With that, a aura rose under the foot of the devil, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    This is the end of the recollection. In Cheng Tong''s memory, there is no more scene of King Shali appearing. It must be later that the place where Yang Yun met with the devil changed into a more hidden residence, which was not known by outsiders.


    But even if you don''t see that picture, ye Kai can guess a rough picture.


    Finally, the broken clues are connected together like tides. Ye Kai knows the reason for everything that happened in the fairyland in the past 100 years.


    I''m afraid that after a period of time, the devil would sneak into the fairyland and give Yang Yun the devil''s heart. Yang Yun''s temperament, under the control of King Shali, became more and more easily furious.


    In the end, he broke away from the Yang family genealogy and locked his daughter, Yang Yan, in the magic prison of Wutian Town, provoking the whole fairyland war. All this was planned by the devil behind his back!


    As for why the war stopped in the middle of the fairyland war, ye Kai guessed that it was probably the result of xianzun, Xu Mingrui and several other immortal emperors who tried their best to stop it.


    Then, under the joint efforts of the devil and Yang Yun, xianzun was sealed. He carried several magic weapons, including Jiulong white jade cup, and all of them fell to the corner of the fairyland. I''m afraid that the three immortal emperors were seriously injured by the devil and Yang Yun, and they haven''t recovered yet.


    Now, ten years after the end of the fairyland war, it seems that the devil king Shali intends to use Yang Yun to carry out a more terrifying plan to subvert the whole fairyland!


    It is worthy of being the supreme one in the demon world. Every step has been carefully considered. Even if the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor joined hands, they failed to stop it.


    At the end of thinking, ye Kai closed his eyes and sat cross legged in the same place without saying a word.


    At this time, Yang Yan finally opened her mouth and let out a exclamation!


    "The other clan is coming, you should hurry up!"


    In the sky, hundreds of men wearing the same fiery red Taoist robes as Cheng Tong appeared on their heads. The first red haired middle-aged man bowed his head and looked at Ye Kai and Yang Yan. He opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "I''m the master of the fire burning sect. I''m here to seek justice for Cheng Tong, a disciple of the inner sect."


    As the master of the fire burning sect said this, hundreds of people gathered their aura in their hands, and flames rose from all around them, illuminating the whole night sky!


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the flames, ye Kai was not moved at all. He just sat cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed.


    Seeing this, the patriarch opened his mouth and made a huge sound.


    "Kill them!"


    In an instant, hundreds of disciples turned into red lights, covered with flames, and rushed towards Ye Kai and Yang Yan!


    The next second, ye Kai suddenly opened his red and golden eyes, opened his mouth and made a cold voice.


    "Go away."


    The master of the fire burning sect saw that the thunders burst out from ye Kai''s body, like a huge sky net, covering everything around him!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of disciples bathed in the thunder, but in the blink of an eye, they were shattered by the thunder, and their bodies were destroyed!


    "You


    Seeing this, the master of the fire burning sect turned pale and didn''t know how to react.


    And ye Kai raised his eyes and looked coldly at the only living patriarch in the air, saying slowly.


    "Are you the clan under Yang Yun?"


    "Go back and tell your master that his master is back!"


    Mozun, let''s end this game!

 Chapter 943

    "You, what did you say?"


    The master of the fire burning sect stood in the air and looked at the leaves on the ground. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Just now, hundreds of his inner disciples were killed by the young man in white.


    As ye Kai said, just like the status of the soul casting gate in Neptune, his fire burning sect was indeed ordered by Yang yunphen to this earth God Star and belonged to one of the sects under Yang Yun.


    A moment later, a cold sweat fell on his forehead. The master of the fire burning sect looked at Ye Kai, squeezed out a stiff smile and said.


    "He is worthy of being able to hurt Lord Yang Yun. Although he is only in the golden elixir period, his strength is far beyond that of ordinary monks."


    "But you don''t think that you two are wanted by the northern Immortal Emperor in this celestial system. Can you still survive?"


    "Poop."


    As soon as the master of the fire burning sect finished speaking, Yang Yan on one side heard that she felt her feet softened and suddenly knelt on the ground. In her eyes, she mixed panic and despair, showing an extremely complex expression.


    Open your mouth, Yang Yan said slowly.


    "You said my father wanted me? How is that possible? "


    Seeing Yang Yan like this, the master of the fire burning sect opened his mouth and giggled.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t you know? "


    "You, and the outsider around you who doesn''t know where to come from, have long been wanted by Lord Yang Yun in the whole fairyland."


    "Yang Yan, ye Kai, whoever brings anyone on the list to him will be rewarded with 100000 spirit stones! And the one who can bring two people to himself at the same time can get Yang Yun''s Fairy door secret method


    "You two have long been regarded as the most wanted people in this fairyland. All the sects and all the warriors are looking for you like crazy!"


    When the master of the fire burning sect wanted to say something else, ye Kai''s feet were already a little bit deep, and his whole body rose up and rushed to the master in the sky.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum from the Lord, the flame dragons appeared behind him and shot at Ye Kai. With the red crystal sword in hand, ye Kai cut all the flame dragons with one sword. Ye Kai didn''t hesitate and pierced the Lord''s chest with one sword!


    "Poof


    The scarlet blood slowly slipped from the sword body along the Lord''s chest. On the Lord''s face, there was no expression of pain. Instead, he stretched out his hands and grasped the sword body of Ye kaihongjing sword, grinning.


    "Hey, stranger, it''s no use killing me."


    "I''ve told all the sects and Lord Yang Yun about you and Yang Yan on the earth God star. It must be no more than a wisp of incense. The top sects in countless fairyland will come here and kill you!"


    "Cherish your last time, ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. On the body of the red crystal sword, the thunder of heaven condensed, and directly shattered the body of the fire burning sect leader!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the white cloth shoes fell on the ground. Ye Kai looked at Yang Yan kneeling on the ground and said nothing.


    Yang Yan is still face panic, constantly shaking his head, mouth way.


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    She can''t believe that her own father actually issued a wanted order for herself and wanted herself in the whole fairyland!


    "You think too much. If he had the heart to put you in the five-day magic prison, how could he not have the heart to arrest you?" Ye opened his mouth and said calmly.


    Ye Kai, who has read Cheng Tong''s memory, can understand that although Yang Yun has become like this and is closely related to the demon Kingdom monarch, it is almost impossible to make Yang Yun return to his original state.


    A moment later, Yang Yan finally recovered from the shock, but the panic on her face still did not diminish. She stood up from the ground, turned her head, looked around, and said anxiously.


    "Something must be done! If you get caught here, it''s all over! "


    With that, she raised her hand to pinch the formula, and a teleportation array slowly appeared in front of their eyes. She, who was brought into the golden elixir period by Ye Kai, could also directly use the teleportation array. It was obvious that Yang Yan wanted to use the teleportation array, just as she had fled from Yang Yun with Ye Kai, and went to other planets in the fairyland.


    "Where shall we go?" Yang Yan opens her mouth, looks at Ye Kai and asks anxiously.


    Looking at the illusory light on the transmission array, ye Kai sighed, shook his head and said.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t go anywhere."


    "What are you talking about? "We" Yang Yan heard that, her face changed slightly. Just when she wanted to retort, the transmission array made a roar, split from the middle, and disappeared in the air as countless golden fragments!


    "Bang!"Looking at her own transmission array broken, Yang Yan''s whole person is stagnant in place, like a clay sculpture.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye Kai looked up and quietly looked at the night sky above their heads.


    Although it is extremely difficult to distinguish the location of several thousand meters high, if you look carefully, you will see that pieces of ice crystals form a thousand mile long ice barrier in the night sky, covering the whole planet!


    "Zizizi"


    the ice crystals slowly condensed together, and the temperature of the whole earth God Star dropped more than ten degrees in a few minutes!


    Ye Kai knows very well that this is not a sudden change in the environment at all, but a spell that can only be used by monks who have reached the fitness stage or above. The scope is wide enough to seal a planet.


    The world is frozen!


    What ye Kai knows more clearly is that after his rebirth, there is only one man in the fairyland who can use this level ice method!


    The northern Immortal Emperor, Yang Yun!


    In the dark altar, the man with black hair and red eyes was sitting on the chair, and in his hands, two illusory cold and mysterious Qi constantly came out from the wrist and the back of his hand.


    "Cough, cough!" The man kept coughing, and in his mouth, blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth. After using the high-level magic, the pain of Lingxue constantly affected his whole body and felt the sharp pain. Yang Yun opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "Sure enough, even after 30 years of treatment, will the ice method still have an impact"


    just like answering his words, in the dark space behind Yang Yun, a black figure slowly emerged. He opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Of course, you are suffering from Lingxue, the most desperate disease for the monks in the fairyland. It''s not easy for them to be like this."


    "Hum." Without turning his head, Yang Yun just gave a cold hum and said.


    "Have you brought something?"


    "Of course." The man, with a smile, raised his right hand. In his palm, a small red pill appeared there.


    This man is in the demon world. His strength is comparable to that of xianzun. Demon Zun, King Shali!


    After taking the red pill, Yang Yun swallowed the pill directly into his mouth, gasping for breath.


    And the demon Zun looked at Yang Yun''s miserable appearance, showed a cold smile and said.


    "The ice method in the combination period? How many years have you not used this level of magic since the fairyland war


    "Who is the other party that can make you do so even if you have to endure so much pain?"


    "It''s nothing, but just two annoying mole ants." Yang Yun answered coldly, and the strong sense of killing in his eyes was visible.


    "Oh." Demon Zun nodded and didn''t care too much.


    "One more thing."


    "What?"


    "The immortal will break the seal ahead of time. You have never mentioned anything that comes out of the seal of the God." When the devil said this, cold air burst out from his whole body!


    Hearing the sound like hell, Yang Yun drew his eyes slightly, but he opened his mouth and answered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, our plan can be completed before he comes out."


    "Well, no harm." Demon Zun cold hum a, send out an unprecedented cold voice.


    "Since I can''t kill him in the fairyland war, I''ll kill him again!"


    Yang Yun heard it with a sneer. When he just wanted to say something, his expression suddenly stagnated.


    "What''s the matter? Did those two escape from your ice


    "No Yang Yun shook his head, his eyes slightly widened, and made a voice that he thought was incredible.


    "Five days in the magic prison, I''ve been robbed!"

 Chapter 944

    At this moment, tens of millions of kilometers away from earth, a black planet in the galaxy on the edge of fairyland.


    There is no light and vitality in the desolation without people. The dead silence haunts the whole planet. It doesn''t look like a suitable place to live.


    As it feels, this black planet is known as the death star.


    Monks and warriors can''t come here, and ordinary residents can''t live here, but there is no life on the death star.


    From the altitude of 1000 meters, looking at the ground facing the death star, you can see that on the barren gray earth, square shaped walls are wrapped up one after another, forming the shape of "back" one after another.


    In the innermost position of the word "Hui", the position on the ground, a huge black iron gate fell on the ground.


    Although it doesn''t look majestic and tall, this is the only prison in the fairyland where the most heinous criminals are held.


    Five day magic prison!


    The death star is located in the north of the edge of the fairyland. Therefore, Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor, is also in charge of the magic prison of Wutian town.


    All the cells are under the ground of the death star. Each wall goes several kilometers underground and is made of the hardest material in the fairyland. And the outer layer of each cell is covered with a kind of venom that can block the transmission of aura.


    Therefore, the prisoners trapped in the five-day magic prison not only have no aura to use, but also will be directly annihilated by the venom and turned into a pool of blood once they destroy the prison facilities and want to go out.


    Because of this, for the monks and warriors, the five-day magic prison is a terrible term that will tremble all over as long as they hear it.


    "Oh, it''s boring."


    At this moment, at the bottom of the town magic prison, in the 20th floor, a bald man named iron King Kong was wearing a white prison uniform, sitting on the cold ground, making a bored voice.


    Head up, the black stone ceiling is there, as always emitting cold air.


    "How many years, 20 years, 30 years, or 40 years have passed since the war in fairyland? As I grow older, my memory is getting more and more dull. "


    Iron King Kong side says, nearby position, a some old voice also slowly rang.


    "Ha ha, now I know it''s boring?"


    "If you hadn''t insisted on fighting against Yang Yun and provoking the war in the fairyland, how could our dozens of brothers have been imprisoned at the bottom of the five-day magic prison and isolated from the world?"


    Iron King Kong hears, the brow immediately wrinkles together, not good spirit ground says.


    "Old man Zhang, do you still have a face? Wasn''t that the worst you egged on? "


    "Tin, who do you call old man? Believe it or not, I''ll cut through the stone wall now and die with you!" The voice beside also obviously big up, two people open mouth to shout each other''s nickname, have a pair of want to pull each other out to beat the trend.


    However, a moment later, iron King Kong and Zhang Ai are silent, head down, showing some complex look.


    Zhang Ai sighed and spoke slowly.


    "Alas, but at that time, no one knew that Yang Yun, who was always easy to talk, suddenly became like that. He also killed the Immortal Emperor of the East directly. Several other immortal emperors were also injured. Up to now, he doesn''t know where to hide."


    He said, the expression on his face, is so angry, but it is so helpless.


    "Lord xianzun has also been sealed. Who can bear the thought that the whole fairyland has been played with by Yang Yun for decades when we were imprisoned in this magic prison?"


    The iron King Kong hears, only peeps out a bitter smile.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. I''m afraid dying in the five-day magic prison is our end."


    Sighs are heard from every corner of the Zhenmo prison. All the people who are at the bottom of the Zhenmo prison in the past five days, without exception, are the monks and warriors who resisted Yang Yun in the fairyland war and were held at the bottom of the Zhenmo prison by Yang Yun.


    Just at this moment, a voice that seems to come from the void rings out slowly.


    "How desperate is that?"


    Iron King Kong and others heard that their faces were stagnant. Then they raised their eyes and looked at the source of the sound.


    At the center of the bottom of the Zhenmo prison, a clear array of Dharma appeared slowly. At the center of the array, a man in a golden robe gradually became clear.


    He had long white hair, and his eyes were shining with gold. The moment the man appeared, the bottom of the town prison was as bright as the sun.


    Seeing the handsome appearance of the man, the iron King Kong was startled, and the whole person was as dull as a clay sculpture.


    Other dozens of people are also the same, as the general jaw dislocation open mouth, for a long time can not close.


    For a moment, tiejingang opened his mouth, his teeth trembled, and slowly read out the name of the man."Immortal, immortal, Lord immortal!"


    As tiejingang said, the man at the bottom of the town''s magic prison is in the fairyland, which is even more powerful than the Immortal Emperor. In the fairyland, there is a unique supreme existence.


    Supreme immortal, Xu Mingrui!


    Xu Mingrui didn''t speak. He just nodded and looked indifferent.


    And iron King Kong is face dew ecstasy, then open a way.


    "Aren''t you locked up by Yang Yun and other people with the seal of God? How can "


    he noticed that Xu Mingrui''s whole body was surrounded by illusory aura, and Xu Mingrui''s body was in the aura, which was also very vague.


    "Separation?" Tiejingang realized that it was not Xu Mingrui himself who was standing here, just a separate body.


    Xu Mingrui shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s not even a separation, it''s just a fragment of the spirit."


    "Well, your body is still under the seal of the gods." As Xu Mingrui said, he did not know where to get a stone chair and sat down directly.


    "Alas, it''s really a mistake that will cause eternal hatred. I didn''t expect that the old thief Yang Yun would join hands with other people. It''s mean, shameless and obscene!"


    "Fortunately, I have already left two hands to prepare to squeeze the ghost fragments out of the seal. Old dog Yang Yun, it''s not over!"


    Xu Mingrui scolded angrily, and his face turned red.


    Seeing such an immortal, those who have never seen him before are all slightly stunned. Tiejingang and Zhang Ai seem to have been used to it for a long time. They completely ignore Xu Mingrui''s scolding and ask.


    "What is the reason why xianzun came here?"


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Xu Mingrui''s eyes brightened, nodded, stood up from his chair and looked around at the bottom of the Zhenmo prison.


    "You are all the best in the fairyland at that time. You were imprisoned here because you rebelled against Yang Yun. It''s really a big loss for our fairyland."


    "This is all caused by my carelessness. Xu is here to apologize to you."


    Iron King Kong sees immortal Zun so, just shake head, smile to say.


    "Xianzun is polite. What Yang Yun is doing is going against the heaven. Even if you give me another chance, I will still try my best to stop him!"


    At the bottom of Zhenmo prison, dozens of people all nodded their heads, showing a firm look.


    Looking at such people, Xu Mingrui''s face is gradually smiling. He opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Hearing what you said, Xu was relieved."


    "I come here to liberate you from the five-day magic prison!"


    As soon as the voice came out, all the people on the scene changed their faces and showed ecstasy.


    And Xu Mingrui opened his mouth and continued.


    "My noumenon is trapped in the seal of God. It will take at least a year to open the seal with my own strength, but by that time, I''m afraid the fairyland will have been living in poverty by Yang Yun''s means, just like hell."


    "Please find a way to break the seal of God and save me!"


    "However, with our strength, how can we open the seal of God?" Iron King Kong opens his mouth and asks questioningly.


    Xu Mingrui shook his head, opened his mouth and said firmly.


    "You don''t have to do it yourself. I just need you to save one person."


    "Who?"


    "A man named Ye Kai is the only one who can change the pattern of fairyland that I can think of now."

 Chapter 945

    "Ye Kai?"


    Hearing this strange name, all the people present were slightly stunned.


    "Who is he? What''s the origin of that? " Tiejingang asked suspiciously. Now that xianzun has said that he can change the pattern of xianzun in Xianjie, this ye Kai must have a bright future.


    "You''re the one who talks a lot! Since xianzun has said that, I''m sure it can''t be wrong. In my opinion, even if ye Kai doesn''t have Yang Yun''s general fitness strength, he''s at least a monk in the out of body period! " Next to a cell, Zhang Ai said angrily.


    "Er, well," Xu Mingrui said with embarrassment.


    "It''s called Ye Kai. The current cultivation is probably in the golden elixir."


    At the moment when Xu Mingrui''s voice fell, the bottom of the town''s magic prison was frozen, and everyone was stunned.


    After a while, the iron King Kong just reaction come over, squeeze out a smile on the face, open mouth to say.


    "Mr. Xu, this joke is a little too much."


    "We brothers in Yuanying period, even in distraction period, can''t do anything about Yang Yun, a monk in Jindan period, which"


    others also nodded, their faces were puzzled.


    It seems that he had expected that the iron King Kong would say so. Xu Mingrui showed a mysterious smile and said.


    "Then I ask you, who ever hurt Yang Yun in the fairyland war?"


    "This" the iron King Kong hears, a hand touches chin, sink into meditation, open mouth says.


    "In my opinion, Lord Xu is the most likely person to hurt Yang Yun, but before the fairyland war, Yang Yun had already joined hands with other people to seal Lord Xu."


    "It really threatened Yang Yun. During the Xianjie war, it seemed that only the Oriental Immortal Emperor, Lord Yao Tian, once injured Yang Yun, but Lord Yao Tian also paid for his life."


    The Zhang Ai of one side hears, also show some resentful expression, interface way.


    "Lord Yao Tian used to be the strongest of the four immortals. If it wasn''t for Yang Yun who had a magic weapon in his hand, Jade Bird liupang, it must have been Yang Yun who died at that time!"


    "Wait!" Seems to think of something, iron King Kong open mouth, some don''t believe to ask a way.


    "Not long ago, my disciple of King Kong sect told me that Yang Yun seems to have been injured by an outsider on Neptune. Should he?" Xu Mingrui nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Kai."


    Hearing what xianzun said, all the people on the scene suddenly took a breath.


    The cultivation of the fairyland, from low to high, is as follows:


    practice Qi, build foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Fenshen, exiao, fitness, Dujie, Mahayana.


    Among them, Mahayana is a place where no one has ever reached. Once you enter Mahayana, you will become a God.


    But now, in the whole fairyland, there is only one monk in the robbery period, that is, Xu Mingrui, the supreme immortal standing in front of everyone.


    However, Xu Mingrui''s body has been trapped in the seal of the gods for decades, and it is almost forgotten. Therefore, once the present fairyland has reached the stage of integration, it can almost be said that it is the strongest one in the fairyland. Today''s Sifang Immortal Emperor, even Jianghai, the Western immortal emperor with the lowest cultivation, also has the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the stage of integration.


    Yang Yun, after the death of Yao Tian, the last emperor of Oriental immortals, stepped from the middle of the syncretic period to the great success of the syncretic period. He is now the strongest of the four immortals.


    In other words, the man named Ye Kai only used the cultivation of the golden elixir period to hurt Yang Yun, who is the strongest one in the fairyland and the best one in the combination period.


    What''s the concept?


    Tiejingang and Zhang aigen didn''t dare to imagine, but they knew that Xu Mingrui, who used to work for xianzun, loved to play and make jokes, but they never made jokes on key issues.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Kai now? We need to rescue him?" Finally recovered from the shock, iron King Kong opened his mouth and asked again.


    "Yang Yun has issued a wanted order. Anyone who catches Ye Kai can get 100000 spirit stones and a secret of the immortal sect." Xu Mingrui said with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Now, on earth God, hundreds of sects are all out to catch Ye Kai in front of Yang Yun."


    "What about the transmission array? If you use teleportation array to escape to another planet, you should be able to escape for a while? " Zhang Ai thought and asked.


    Xu just shook his head.


    "It''s no use. Yang Yun has already frozen the earth God Star and sealed the whole earth God star."


    "By the way, Yang Yun''s own daughter, Yang Yan, is wanted together."


    "Beast Xu Mingrui said, iron King Kong face suddenly burst up two green tendons, suddenly raised his hand, a punch hit on the stone wall of the cell.


    "Dong Long!"


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the fairyland? Fairyland is not his own thing. You can do whatever you want! "Looking at the furious iron King Kong, Xu Mingrui nodded solemnly and said.


    "That''s why I''m here."


    "Today''s Yang Yun has long been a monster without any feelings. I don''t know why he has become like this, but to stop him is what we, the fairyland people who have the ability to resist, have to do."


    "In my opinion, ye Kai is the only one who can stop Yang Yun in the fairyland. If he dies, I''m afraid that the fairyland will become Yang Yun''s plaything."


    "I''m in the seal of God, and I can''t do it myself. I have to ask you to help Xu."


    Xu Mingrui said while making a move that stunned everyone present.


    As the supreme immortal in the fairyland, he bent his legs and suddenly knelt on the ground!


    "Lord xianzun, what are you doing? We can''t stand it!" Iron King Kong big stature, but at this time like a frightened child, at a loss.


    Xu Mingrui, on the other hand, clenched his teeth and made an extremely painful sound with a gesture of almost crushing his teeth.


    "Because of my carelessness, I didn''t expect that Yang Yun would become like this, so that everyone here would suffer from decades of imprisonment for no reason."


    "Now, because of my selfishness, you are going to get out of the demon prison and fight with thousands or even tens of thousands of monks with the strength of dozens of people!"


    "Xu''s heart is really ashamed!"


    Iron King Kong, Zhang Ai and others heard, just look at each other, showing unprecedented relaxed smile.


    "Mr. xianzun is worried too much. These are our own choices and have nothing to do with anyone."


    "Yes, Yang Yun is deceiving people too much. We''ve been trying to suppress him for a long time."


    Even if Xu Mingrui didn''t say it clearly, these people have long known what might happen if they went to save Ye Kai this time.


    Although their strength is equal to that of the fairyland, there are hundreds of sects to arrest Ye Kai now, which is hundreds of times less than the number of adults.


    If they want to save Ye Kai from such a big gap, they have to pay the price of life.


    But even so, these people have no intention of flinching.


    Since that is the hope of fairyland, they are willing to do so.


    "Lord xianzun, please open this magic prison. I can''t wait." Iron King Kong side is moving limbs, side says.


    "Good." Without saying anything more, Xu Mingrui raised his hand. A spiral aura slowly emerged in his hand. The spiral became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a strong wind, obliterating the whole five-day magic prison!


    "Boom!"


    Above the death star, accompanied by a huge sound, stone walls are broken. The most terrible prison named Zhenmo in the fairyland actually collapses a huge hole from the most central position!


    "Dong Long!"


    In the pit, dozens of people turned into white shuttles and flew toward the earth God Star tens of millions of kilometers away.


    On the ground, Xu Mingrui looked at the brave men who knew that they would never return, but were still determined. Standing at the bottom of the prison, he clasped his hands and opened his mouth, making a sound that rang through the whole town.


    "I wish you all a prosperous military career!"

 Chapter 946

    Earth God star, over Yang house.


    It''s early in the morning, and the sky over Yang''s mansion, which is supposed to be dark, is shining like day.


    A variety of illusory colors of light, connected into a color of the small Milky way, around the little Yang house above.


    In the light, one by one, the golden transmission array opens. In the array, the figure of a man in different clothes becomes clearer.


    Almost all of these people are the patriarchs under Yang Yun''s hand. The reason why they came here at this time is that Yang Yun gave an order a few minutes ago.


    Hang a man named Ye Kai on earth God at all costs!


    With the appearance of the patriarch, a lot of dark shadows emerged in the clouds behind the patriarchs. These people, without exception, are all the elders and elite inner disciples of these patriarchs.


    Just a few minutes later, tens of thousands of monks had appeared in the sky of Yang''s mansion!


    Bustling discussion, greetings from the corner of the night sky.


    "I don''t know what Lord Yang Yun thought. He almost sent half of his troops to the edge of the celestial system to catch an outsider."


    "Yes, in order to prevent this man from escaping, he even used the freezing of the world. I don''t know why Lord Yang Yun paid such a high price for a monk in the golden elixir period."


    "Your news is not very well-informed. Just a few days ago, on Neptune, Lord Yang Yun was given by the friar of the golden elixir period"


    but before several patriarchs finished discussing, a purple illusory snake shaped Dharma array slowly appeared above the head. At the moment when the Dharma array appeared, everyone on the scene closed their mouths I dare not say more.


    A white haired man in a purple robe came out of the Dharma array. Holding a white folding fan, he looked down at Yang Fu, which was buried in the ruins and smoke. He sighed and said.


    "Tut, but a monk with a golden elixir actually needs hundreds of our top leaders to fight together. Which clan is Yang Yun''s on the earth God star? It''s rubbish that you can''t do such a thing well. "


    In the fairyland, there is a list of monks named from the hundredth to the first in the fairyland according to their strength, which is called renwangbang.


    And this white haired man is Weng Wenqing, the 99th "poison king" in the list of immortal kings!


    After Weng Wenqing, one of the disciples came to Weng Wenqing, opened his mouth and said carefully.


    "To report to elder Weng is like a sect called fire burning sect."


    "Fire burning sect? I haven''t heard of it. I''ll let Yang Yun get rid of it. " Weng Wenqing was obviously not in a good mood. He immediately opened his mouth and said in a bad mood.


    "I''m afraid not."


    "Why? Is there any backstage for this fire burning sect? " Weng Wenqing frowned and asked.


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that this fire burning sect has been trampled out by the outsider named Ye Kai." As the disciple said, he also felt that there were some things of the Qin Dynasty, and his face was a little ugly.


    Weng Wenqing''s face also changed slightly.


    "By himself? Are you sure the message is correct? "


    Just when the disciple wanted to speak and say something, a clear and bold voice suddenly rang out tens of meters away from Weng Wenqing''s side.


    "Ha ha ha! Old man Weng! You''ve been shut up for years, and your brain is so dull? Can''t even guess the origin of this golden elixir monk? "


    Hearing this voice, Weng Wenqing just frowned, but the other patriarchs'' faces turned to one side in a flash, showing some panic expression.


    Among the people under Yang Yun''s hand, there is only one person who dares to call Weng Wenqing the 99th "poison king" on RenWang list!


    Don''t even bother to look there. Weng Wenqing opens his mouth slowly and says angrily.


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing here?"


    No. 97 in the RenWang list, the leader of the iron blood sect, "champion of boxing", Jiang Shen!


    "Ha ha, don''t be so ruthless. I can''t say that Lord Yang Yun sent him here. Isn''t your attitude very good?" When Jiang Chen heard Weng Wenqing calling himself that, he didn''t care. He just laughed.


    "Hum." Weng Wen asked with a cold snort.


    "What can a monk with golden elixir come from?"


    "Lord Yang Yun was wounded on Neptune three days ago." As Jiang Shen said, his face became more and more dignified.


    "Will Yang Yun get hurt? How can it be Weng Wenqing''s face changed slightly.


    "You can''t say"


    "that''s right, the man who hurt Lord Yang Yun is exactly the Jindan friar named Ye Kai!"


    "Fart, how can it be!" Weng Wenqing scolded, obviously did not believe what Jiang Chen said.


    "Every level of cultivation is eighteen thousand miles away. It''s impossible to defeat the enemy if you don''t have the talent and talent that ordinary people don''t have!""If the monks in the distraction period or the out of body period can hurt Yang Yun, that''s all. But what is the golden elixir period?"


    "Mayflies shake trees? Is the mantis a pawn


    Weng Wenqing is very clear about Yang Yun''s strength. Although he is the bottom of the list, he also has the strength of distraction period, but he can''t hurt Yang Yun at all.


    A monk in the golden elixir period injured Yang Yun? This is how Weng Wenqing accepts it.


    Jiang Chen didn''t retort, just shrugged.


    "Who knows? Maybe the monks in the golden elixir period have some magic weapon that we don''t know."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." As he spoke, Weng Wenqing stretched out his palm. On his dark fingers, the suffocating poisonous gas slowly leaked out.


    "Before I catch Ye Kai and give him to Yang Yun, let me have a good study and see what''s the mystery of his body."


    Looking at the sky, the two men on the human king list were talking with each other tens of meters apart. All the lords were surprised and speechless.


    The renwangbang, for these suzeraints, is a distant thing. Even the countdown of renwangbang can easily crush a clan!


    You know, people in the list of people''s kings can''t be short of Lingshi, which can be obtained with money. They come here because of Yang Yun''s orders.


    What''s the status of this Jindan friar? Can he force Yang Yun to send out the warrior in the list of two celebrities?


    In the sky, Weng Wenqing looked around and asked.


    "However, where did the Jindan friar go? According to Yang Yun, it should be right here."


    "Must have escaped." Jiang Chen sneered and said with disdain.


    "Anyway, Lord Yang Yun''s world is frozen. He can''t escape from the earth God star. It''s just a matter of time to find him."


    With that, Jiang Chen opened his mouth and made a voice that tens of thousands of people could hear.


    "There are three hundred and fifty-one sects present. Follow my orders."


    "If you are the first to find the sect opened by Ye on earth God, my champion Jiang Chen will present 30000 spirit stones and 200 spirit grasses in his own name."


    As soon as the words came out, the greedy expression appeared on the faces of tens of thousands of people. With aura under their feet, they would fly towards the corner of earth God Star and search for the position where the leaves opened.


    "Hum." Looking at the scene, Jiang Chen sneered, holding his chest in both hands and waiting quietly, while Weng Wenqing was sitting cross legged in the air, with his eyes closed, waiting for the result.


    Among tens of thousands of people, hundreds of people divided into a small group and flew to the ruins of Yang''s house.


    But just as they were about to fall into Yang''s house, a thunderbolt burst from the ground, shaking hundreds of people away!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shen and Weng Wenqing''s faces changed. They opened their eyes and looked at the center of the thunder pillar.


    In the thunder light, a young man in white with a long sword in his left and right hands walked out slowly. He looked up at the sky and hundreds of his own friars. He opened his mouth and uttered a voice that shook the sky and the earth.


    "Keep the change!"

 Chapter 947

    "You"


    looking at the young man in white slowly walking out of the thunder, Weng Wenqing and Jiang Chen were stunned.


    All over the body of the young man in white, black ashes flew into the air and rose into gray powder, which was the only thing left by hundreds of friars who were directly crushed by the thunder.


    "You are ye Kai?"


    Jiang Chen obviously didn''t expect that the meeting was held in front of tens of thousands of monks. He stayed in Yang''s house and didn''t move. What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. It took him a long time to squeeze out such a sentence.


    In the sky, tens of thousands of people looked at the young man in white, his face was a little ugly.


    They don''t understand why the man standing there, just like himself, even worse than the golden elixir period, makes them feel so scared?


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just nodded slightly. He looked at the tens of thousands of people who were surrounded by him in the air. His face was calm.


    Open mouth, leaf opens light ground to smile to say.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? What, afraid? "


    "Presumptuous!" Weng Wenqing heard that two green tendons suddenly appeared on his face, and the sole of his foot was a little bit. He turned into a light shuttle and rushed to the leaf!


    "Old man Weng, wait a minute, be careful of cheating!" When Jiang Chen opened his mouth to remind him, Weng Wenqing had already come to Ye Kai. On his right hand, a series of poisonous methods converged and patted towards Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Go to hell!"


    Weng Wenqing is the 99th poison king in the list of human kings. How can he bear the humiliation of a golden elixir?


    "Dong!"


    The purple poison gas burst out from Weng Wenqing''s palm, and the explosion sounded. On the ground, the area within a few kilometers was covered by the poison gas!


    On the nearby grassland, vegetation, weeds, and even dozens of meters tall trees all turn yellow in an instant, and then turn black, and then wither down.


    And ye Kai''s body shape is also buried in the poison gas, has disappeared, anyone seems to be dead can not die.


    "Hum." Weng Wen snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    "Jindan Dacheng? It''s enough to use the weakest poison palm in my poison method to deal with such rubbish as you! "


    At this time, in the poisonous fog, a palm with white jade luster suddenly appeared, and one palm was patted on Weng Wenqing''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With this slap, Weng Wenqing felt that his aura was about to be smashed. With a groan, he suddenly stepped back a few hundred meters from the position of Yang''s house!


    The position of the throat, a strong sense of nausea mixed with salty, constantly stimulated Weng Wenqing''s throat. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Weng Wenqing''s face turned white, coughed suddenly, and a mouthful of black and red came out from the corner of his mouth!


    "Cough!"


    Seeing this scene, tens of thousands of friars in the sky, including Jiang Chen, were as white as a hammer. They were as dull as clay sculptures!


    "How could that be?" His eyes were full of incredible looks. Jiang lowered his head and looked at the young man in white who walked out slowly in the poisonous fog. He said in horror.


    If the news is correct, this young man in white is nothing more than the cultivation of Jindan Dacheng, but Weng Wenqing is a monk in the distraction period above Yuanying period!


    Yue liangpin defeated the enemy? This is totally beyond Jiang Shen''s cognition!


    But when he narrowed his eyes, his mental power swept up and down Ye Kai''s body, he was even more stunned.


    In Ye Kai''s body, the meridians are as hard as steel, and the rich aura runs through the body like rivers.


    Where is the monk of the golden elixir? This outsider named Ye Kai is in Yuan infant period!


    "What did you do?" Jiang Shen''s face became more and more ugly and asked.


    In his opinion, the speed of cultivation is absolutely not what normal people can have. The man in front of him must have used some means to improve his cultivation.


    "Nothing." The leaf opens a smile indifferently, the facial expression lightly opens a mouth to say.


    What Jiang Chen and Weng Wenqing don''t know is that ye Kai almost paid the price of his life for the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    Two hours ago, Yang house.


    "Why, why the teleportation array is invalid!" Yang Yan shouts despairingly and raises her hand to make a continuous transmission array.


    But just like the original teleportation array, it only appeared for a few seconds, then split from the middle and smashed!


    But the leaf opens the mouth, the green pupil tiny coagulates, slowly way.


    "This earth God star has been sealed by Yang Yun with ice method. Unless the ice method is broken, we can''t go anywhere."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, Yang Yan was left with despair.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ye Kai stretched out his hand, rubbed Yang Yan''s head and said.


    Yang Yan just shook her head."You don''t know how many people will come later. There are hundreds of sects and tens of thousands of people. How can we be their opponents?"


    "Yes." Ye Kai nodded, looking firm.


    "You forgot what else was in me?"


    "You mean the best liquid?" Yang Yan responded quickly and replied immediately.


    "Not bad." With that, ye Kai reaches out his hand and holds Yang Yan up. A aura rises from the soles of his feet and instantly appears in the basement of Yang''s house.


    "Ah


    Ignoring the exclamation of Yang Yan, ye Kai directly sits cross legged on the ground, eyes closed.


    He is very clear that with the strength of Jindan period, it is almost impossible to break through.


    The only hope is that you can absorb all the best spirit liquid in the white jade Jiulong Cup before the other party comes!


    Fine beads of sweat slowly appear on his forehead. Ye Kai raises his hand. A series of cultivation methods slowly emerge from his whole body. There is a white light in the air, which will open all the shackles of Ye Kai''s body that confine the meridians and seal the spirit liquid!


    All of a sudden, a kind of surging strange feeling suddenly poured into the corners of the body, and the powerful force produced by tens of thousands of drops of the best spirit liquid all penetrated into Ye Kai''s body.


    Even if it is Ye Kai, it can''t help humming. At the corner of his mouth, a blood line flows out slowly.


    "It''s really the best liquid refined by Baiyu Jiulong cup. It''s really overbearing." Open mouth, leaf opens slowly to say.


    "But today, even if you are overbearing, I want you to submit to me!"


    "Dong!"


    The sound of the earthquake sounded, and in the sky, wails were heard one after another. In the red light of the sword, a monk''s body was cut into several pieces.


    "What are you doing? The other party is just one person. Stop him!" At the top of his head, Jiang Shen''s face was gloomy and he kept shouting.


    But no matter what Jiang Chen ordered, the tens of thousands of people were like clay sculptures in the air, like straw, just waiting for the leaves to open and harvest life.


    In just a few seconds, the tens of thousands of monks had been killed and injured thousands of times, but they could not even capture Ye Kai''s body shape!


    At this moment, tens of millions of kilometers away from the earth God star, the center of the celestial system, Yang Yun sits on the stone chair, looking into the projection, ye Kai constantly kills his own clan, his face more and more gloomy.


    "Lord Yang Yun, what''s the origin of Ye Kai?" Beside, the beautiful woman opened her mouth and asked in a dazed way.


    "Tut, what a bunch of rubbish." Yang Yun opens his mouth, and his two hands holding the handle of the stone chair suddenly force. The two stone lions on the handle suddenly break up and disappear into ice crystals.


    Then Yang Yun stood up from the stone chair and wanted to leave.


    Seeing this, the woman''s face changed and asked in a panic.


    "Lord Yang Yun, do you want to do it yourself? But your injury still "


    without answering the woman''s words, Yang Yun stepped forward and walked towards the door.


    He had an intuition that if he didn''t do it himself, no matter how many people he had, he couldn''t take the young man in white!


    At this time, a voice of some banter suddenly sounded in Yang Yun''s side position.


    "Yang Yun, what do you want to do in such a hurry to go out?"


    "Patta."


    Hearing the sound, the black leather boots suddenly stopped at the door. Yang Yun''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at the location of the sound source. There, a white haired man in a golden robe sat on a chair and looked at himself with a smile.


    Two eyes suddenly stare big, Yang Yun opens a mouth, send out a exclamation.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 948

    "Why can''t I be here?"


    The white haired man in the golden robe looked at Yang Yun and said with a smile.


    "You old dog, it''s really vicious. You''ve united with several different races to seal me in the seal of the gods. If I hadn''t kept my hand, I would be suffocating now."


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a sharp cold air burst out from Yang Yun''s palm, towards the white haired man''s sitting position!


    "Ah On the altar, the charming woman saw it, exclaimed, and fled directly from the scene.


    "Ouch! How close it is The white haired man also moved very fast. He jumped away from the side position with a little sole of his foot, dodged the blow and landed on the ground nearby.


    And Yang Yun is gloomy face, the murderous gas in two eyes almost leak out, he looks at that white hair man, send out a cold voice, open mouth to say.


    "I see. It''s not noumenon. It''s just a mental fragment that can''t even be divided into two parts. Xu Mingrui, if this is your method, it''s too low-level. "


    "You don''t think that, up to now, just relying on a small mental fragment of yourself can stop me, can you?"


    "You look terrible." Xu Mingrui''s mental fragments reached out, touched the back of his head, and said with a wry smile.


    "Thirty years on, you haven''t grown at all."


    "You are looking for death!" Yang Yun heard that two green tendons suddenly appeared on his face. In his right hand, the cold air condensed and turned into a black ice dragon, shooting at Xu Mingrui!


    However, Xu Mingrui just stretched out his hand and pinched his unreal left hand in the air. The ice dragon smashed into pieces and disappeared into ice dust!


    "Tut." Looking at his ice dragon crushed by Xu Mingrui''s hand, Yang Yun gave a cold hum, and his face became slightly ugly.


    "Oh, no matter how I say, I''m also the first immortal in the list of human kings. Even if it''s a mental fragment, you look down on me like this. It''s really embarrassing for me." Xu Mingrui said with a relaxed smile.


    "What hatred does ye Kaitong have with you that makes you hate him so much? Hate to the point of killing him. "


    "Just because I hurt you? I don''t think so. "


    "It''s none of your business!" Yang Yun''s face turned red. He was covered with ice crystals. He stepped on the ground and rushed to Xu Mingrui.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yun''s body just stood in the same place and trembled a little, while Xu Mingrui''s mental fragment directly retreated a hundred meters and bumped into a stone pillar in the altar.


    "Wow."


    The broken stone fell on his shoulder, but Xu Mingrui didn''t show any painful expression. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at Yang Yun with a smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "But what threat can a monk in the golden elixir pose to you?"


    "Sure enough, you think so."


    "Shut up Yang Yunbo drank, and the whole person soared up. With a wave of his hand, thousands of ice swords burst out from behind!


    Facing the ice sword covering the sky and the ground, Xu Mingrui didn''t hide or flash. Instead, he raised his right hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, and a spiral aura slowly appeared from his fingertips,


    "storm." When Xu Mingrui''s voice fell, a violent and suffocating hurricane burst out from his fingertips, crushing thousands of ice swords!


    "Boom!"


    In ice crystal and hurricane, Xu Mingrui looks at Yang Yun whose face has become a little crazy and says slowly.


    "Although that man is only a monk in the golden elixir period, his unique breath is very similar to the strongest one in the fairyland 300 years ago, isn''t it?"


    "You think ye Kai, like me, may be the reincarnation of that guy, my best friend, your master, right?"


    "It''s hard for you to accept the fact that your master has become a monk in the golden elixir period, so you are eager to kill the outsider named Ye Kai, aren''t you?"


    In the middle of Xu Mingrui''s speech, when he wanted to say something more, Yang Yun burst out a roar in his eyes!


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, the cold air covering the sky and the ground instantly filled the whole black underground space,


    "that man is dead! When he died at the peak of the robbery period and tried to become a God, he was killed by a traitor. He was already killed by five thunderbolts and his body was destroyed! "


    "Now, you are going to put a Jindan waste in front of me and say it''s the reincarnation of that person? Xu Mingrui, I''m a little annoyed by your joke. "


    The ice stars of hexagons appeared slowly from around Yang Yun''s body, and a huge ice blue array on the ground became more and more huge, covering the whole earth immortal space with a radius of 100 meters!


    "Since you like to challenge me again and again, I will let you know how strong I have been in the past 30 years!"Only that person, only that person, is my bottom line. It''s a taboo that no one can mention!


    Even if you are immortal, you can''t!


    Yang Yun put his hands together, and a cold shining white light burst out of his hands, covering the sky and the earth!


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    "Bang!"


    The white cold light dispersed, turned into a cold, swept the whole world, bathed in the cold in all the organic matter, inorganic matter, are frozen!


    After "Huhu" used this spell, Yang Yun stood in the same place, gasping for breath. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Mingrui, who was standing in his own ice method, with a more dignified look.


    All around Xu Mingrui''s body, there was a flicker of unstable illusory color, and the positions of his limbs and body were gradually disappearing.


    Seeing Xu Mingrui''s ghost fragments like this, Yang Yun grinned grimly.


    "In order to survive the disaster, Xiaocheng, the supreme immortal, should know better than I do."


    "The higher the cultivation, the higher the self-consciousness of the fragments of the spirit and soul, and the closer the connection with the noumenon."


    "Even if it is almost immortal, if it is destroyed by a spell far higher than itself, and the consciousness is not complete, it will be combined with the body with noumenon."


    "Perish together."


    Hearing Yang Yun say so, Xu Mingrui''s mental fragments gradually emerge a cold sweat on his forehead.


    As Yang Yun said, although this mental fragment can not be directly killed, its devastation and pain will directly affect the noumenon.


    Therefore, if he is defeated by Yang Yun, Xu Mingrui''s noumenon in the seal of the God of heaven may die!


    Looking at Xu Mingrui''s face, Yang Yun opens his mouth and makes a cold voice.


    "Supreme immortal? Is fairyland the best


    "It''s all right, anyway, there are people in the earth God Star to deal with it."


    "Xu Mingrui, I''ll show you why I, Yang Yun, have dominated the fairyland for 30 years!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the whole body of Yang Yun flashed to the extreme brilliance from the whole body of Yang Yun!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, everyone in the fairyland can see that the center of the fairyland is shining like the scorching sun!


    Xu Mingrui looks at the luster of Yang Yun''s whole body. His face turns pale in an instant. He is as dull as a clay sculpture.


    After that, Xu Mingrui calmed down slowly. He opened his mouth, squeezed out a bitter smile and said.


    "Well, that''s a big joke."


    "You''re a little bit deeper than Yang."


    He understood that this kind of aura Light, which is enough to illuminate the whole fairyland, can only be achieved by a warrior of one level.


    Those who fight against heaven during the period of plunder!


    Xu Mingrui can''t believe that in just 30 years, Yang Yun has gone from the middle stage of the combination period to the stage of the robbery!


    That also means that the immortal in the fairyland is no longer just Xu Mingrui!


    Bathed in the brilliance, Yang Yun moved his limbs, raised his eyes, looked at Xu Mingrui, opened his mouth, gave a sneer and said.


    "Xu Mingrui, let me, northern xianzun and Yang Yun, tell you."


    "You ranked first in the list of fairyland people and the strongest name in fairyland. It has no meaning for a long time!"

 Chapter 949

    "Boom."


    In the space of only two people left, the red and golden aura of Daodao burst out from around Yang Yun''s body and rose to a hundred meters in the air, turning into golden flares.


    Xu Mingrui looks at the changes of Yang Yun''s whole body. On his forehead, a cold sweat slowly slides down. Opening his mouth, Xu Mingrui said with a more dignified face.


    "I see. The same as me, Yang Yun, is this your arrogant capital?"


    "It''s really refreshing."


    Hearing this, Yang Yun grinned with contempt.


    "Xu Mingrui, you can only be tough now."


    "I really want to know, now, in the face of me, who is already among the immortals with you, how do you stop me just by virtue of a ghost fragment?"


    As the supreme being in the fairyland, those who rebel against heaven in the period of crossing the calamity, once they enter the period of crossing the calamity, will also represent stepping into the list of "immortal masters" representing the supreme power of the fairyland.


    Since the disappearance of Ye Kai''s predecessor, Xu Mingrui has stepped into the ranks of immortals in the fairyland. For three hundred years, there has been no second monk in the fairyland.


    As the supreme immortal in the fairyland, there are three iron laws that have never been broken.


    First of all, once a new warrior appears in the fairyland, the ranking of fairyland people will change once!


    Second, every time there is a person who is in the period of plundering, the whole fairyland will have a huge change!


    Third, only a few hundred years, it is possible to give birth to a person who is rebellious against heaven during the period of plunder!


    Hearing Yang Yun say so, Xu Mingrui squeezed out a stiff smile and sneered.


    "Although you have good qualifications, you can''t do it by yourself in just 30 years, from the middle stage of the fitness period to the stage of robbery."


    "Yang Yun, who is your master and who are you working for?"


    Yang Yun drew his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. The position of his whole body and the ice sword that covered the sky and the ground appeared in an instant, which blocked all the 360 degree dead angle range of Xu Mingrui''s whole body!


    "Dead, no need to know!"


    The next second, the tens of millions of ice swords burst open, making the sound of shaking the whole fairyland!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, it is about tens of kilometers east of the center of fairyland.


    On the gloomy earth, an ancient building about one kilometer high stands like a sea god needle between the sky and the ground.


    This building, Fengdu building, is a top-level facility in the fairyland that can only be freely accessed by Xiandi and xianzun.


    "Tut, this is too much."


    At the top of Fengdu building, a man with a square head, a monk''s cassock, and countless scars on his face stood in the corridor of the top floor. Looking into the distance, the roaring sound and the icy light made him look very ugly.


    This man is Yao Qi, the elder brother of Yao Tian, who is the successor of Dongfang Xiandi after Yao Tian was killed by Yang Yun.


    Yao Qi opened his mouth and said with some resentment.


    "Yang Yun, seeing that we are silent, has made an inch."


    "I can''t stand it."


    As Yao Qi spoke, his face gradually burst with blue veins. A red circle of fire rose under his feet, and he was about to fly to the place where the explosion came from.


    Just at this time, behind Yao Qi, a calm voice sounded slowly.


    "Calm down, Yao Qi."


    Yao began to hum coldly and didn''t even look back. He opened his mouth and read out the man''s name.


    "River and sea."


    It was the Western Immortal Emperor, Jiang Hai, who stopped Yao Qi.


    Facing the furious Yao Qi, Jiang Hai opens his mouth and reads slowly.


    "It''s a private grudge between Xu Mingrui and Yang Yun. It has nothing to do with us or fairyland."


    "Fart!" When he heard Jiang Hai say this, Yao began to scold and asked in a gloomy way.


    "Are you afraid of being beaten by Yang Yun? Nothing to do with fairyland? How many innocent people in fairyland will be hurt if two people who are going through the robbery really fight? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Jiang Hai heard it, but he was silent, but his expression was also very ugly.


    At this time, behind them, a white haired man with complex black talismans on his face slowly revealed his figure.


    The southern Immortal Emperor, Du Wenhe, heard the dispute between them and didn''t get involved. Instead, he turned around, looked at the center of Fengdu building and asked.


    "So shall we come forward and control the scene?"


    "It shouldn''t take much time."


    Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, and Jiang Hai, the Immortal Emperor of the west, heard that they all slightly turned their heads and looked at the direction of Duwen and Duxiang with the remaining light.


    There, on the wooden floor, there is a round go board. On the edge of the board, a young man in a white robe and long white hair sits cross legged on the ground. His eyes and face are covered by long white hair, and his expression is not clear.But if you look closely, you will find that there are two golden dragon horns on his forehead!


    At this moment, he was looking down at the chessboard with great interest. The black and white chessboards were crisscrossed together, presenting an eternal death.


    It seems that he thought of something. The white haired man pinched out a white chess piece and gently put it on a landing point of the chessboard.


    "Patta."


    The clear sound of chess pieces landing sounded, and the white haired man showed a bored look, opened his mouth, and made a lazy voice.


    "No matter."


    The moment the white haired man opened his mouth, Yao Qi, Jiang Hai, Du Wen and the three changed their faces slightly. Then, they nodded to the white haired man.


    "I see."


    With these words, the three people''s bodies disappeared in an instant, leaving only silence in the whole Fengdu building.


    "Boom!"


    Only two people left in the space, ice and dust and storms constantly intertwined, collided together, the roar almost to break people''s eardrums!


    "Ouch! How close it is


    As Xu Mingrui shouts, he rides his own storm and changes his body shape flexibly in the air to avoid the ice cones that Yang Yun has made.


    "Well! You''ll be in hiding! " Yang Yun snorts coldly. He pinches his right hand towards the cold air around him. A long ice sword covered with ice crystals suddenly emerges from the cold air. Holding the long ice sword in his hand, Yang Yun raises his hand and cuts it towards Xu Mingrui in the air!


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of explosion, a huge 100 meter long space crack covered by cold air ran all the way from Yang Yun''s sole to Xu Mingrui''s body position.


    "Hey, hey." But Xu Mingrui smiles, and his right hand suddenly pinches out a formula, and his figure disappears when the space crack is about to affect him.


    The next second, the golden figure appears behind Yang Yun. Xu Mingrui claps out a huge storm ball with a radius of several hundred meters from behind Yang Yun!


    However, in the face of Xu Mingrui''s counterattack, Yang Yun stood in the same place and didn''t move at all. He didn''t even mean to turn around.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Open mouth, Yang Yun''s face, is full of disdain.


    Just as the storm ball was about to touch his body, hundreds of cold air burst out from behind Yang Yun!


    Xu Mingrui saw that his spell was touched by Yang Yun''s cold, and it was frozen instantly. It was only two seconds. The storm ball was frozen into a huge oval ice, and fell on the ground between them with a thump.


    Looking at his spell easily blocked by Yang Yun, Xu Mingrui shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Even if you touch it from such a long distance, the spell will be frozen directly."


    "Miso!" Sword light with cold, cut Xu Mingrui mental fragments of the chest, Xu Mingrui sole a little, suddenly back, look at the standing in the release of cold Yang Yun, and then.


    "It''s really a bit tricky for Yang Jiabing to go through the robbery."


    But Yang Yun didn''t move. He picked up the xuanbing sword and pointed to Xu Mingrui''s chest. He opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Xu Mingrui, this kind of children''s game of playing hide and seek is not your way of fighting."


    "Just trying to hold me back? What are you waiting for? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." Xu Mingrui curved his mouth and replied with a smile.


    Yang Yun hummed coldly. When he wanted to say something, a panic voice came into his ears.


    "Lord Yang Yun, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you catch the outsider named Ye Kai? " Staring at Xu Mingrui, Yang Yunzhang asked.


    "A group of extremely powerful warrior friars are moving from the position of Death Star to the direction of earth God Star!"


    "According to our conjecture, these people are probably the prisoners who were held at the bottom of the five-day town magic prison by you 30 years ago, and who were named in the list of human kings!"


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 950

    Earth God star, over Yang house.


    "Ah A sect disciple screamed, and his body was cut in two by the red sword light from the waist.


    In the sky, the white figure is like a god of death, waving two long swords in his hands. The red and white light of the swords flickers and disappears in the night sky. Every light of the swords flashes, and hundreds of monks die in Ye Kai''s hands.


    On the top of his head, he ranked ninety-nine in the list of RenWang, and ninety-seven in the list of Duwang, Weng Wenqing, and RenWang. The champion of boxing and Jiang Shen looked at the monks killed by Ye Kai like chopping melons and vegetables, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Yang Yan is hiding in a corner of Yang''s house, staring at the sky in a daze. Ye Kai is fighting tens of thousands of monks with his own strength. He can''t say a word.


    Jiang Shen opened his mouth and made an angry roar, giving orders to those sects.


    "What are you doing! Soul lock array! Seal the ghost array! Zhenling array! As long as it''s the FA array of the seal school, it''s all used! "


    "I don''t believe it. Tens of thousands of people can''t catch one?"


    "In two minutes, if you can''t catch Ye Kai, I''ll let you all get rid of him!"


    After hearing this, the members of the sect had no way to refute it. They had no choice but to raise their hands immediately. A series of talismans flew out of their hands and turned into a series of Dharma arrays in the night sky, pressing towards the white figure.


    But ye Kai''s speed is too fast. The Dharma array has not been formed, and the white figure has disappeared in place.


    "Cha!"


    I don''t know when ye Kai, who had appeared on the heads of several patriarchs, broke the dozens of seal arrays with one foot. Then, he raised his hand and cut the immortal sword to draw a sword light from top to bottom. He cut the space to the extreme and bathed in the sword light. All living and inanimate things were cut!


    "Damn it


    Jiang Chen yelled and scolded. On his face, those initial calm, calm and contempt had all disappeared. Instead, he had unprecedented anger.


    You know, it has been 20 minutes since he came to the earth God star, but after such a long time, let alone catching Ye Kai alive, we can''t even hurt him!


    Jiang Chen couldn''t understand why only a monk in Yuan Dynasty could have such powerful power?


    Dozens of sword lights flashed, hundreds of good monks died in the air, the sword light disappeared, the center position, with the white figure as the center, within a radius of 200 meters, there was no living person!


    In a dead silence, ye Kai raises his hand, and the red crystal sword points at Weng Wenqing and Jiang Chen in the air, grinning.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    "You


    When he heard Ye Kai say that, Jiang Shen''s face changed and he was about to start, Weng Wenqing stepped forward, stretched out his hands and clapped his hands gently.


    "Fierce, although these friars are only the most rubbish in Lord Yang Yun''s hands, they are at least above the golden elixir period. Their accomplishments are higher than those of some martial arts friars on the edge of the fairyland. You can kill them like chopping melons and lotus. They are really different from ordinary people."


    "Surprise?" Ye Kai sneered and asked contemptuously.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Weng Wenqing heard that he didn''t show any anger on his face. Instead, he raised his head and laughed boldly.


    "Ye Kai, you don''t really think that you can break through the encirclement of tens of thousands of people and the encirclement and suppression of the two kings by virtue of your cultivation in Yuanying period, do you?"


    "The king of men?" Ye Kai sneered, and his face was full of disdain.


    "How dare a running dog who ranks ninety-nine on the list of human kings call himself human king? Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    "What are you talking about, kid?" Weng Wenqing heard this and asked with a puff at the corner of his mouth. On one side, Jiang Shen''s face was also covered with two green tendons, and he was about to attack.


    "If it wasn''t for your master, Yang, who used Lingshi to promote you, I''m afraid that you two, even at the end of the ranking, can''t match it?"


    It''s probably because the pain is being poked. After Weng Wenqing and Jiang Chen look at each other, they look at Ye Kai, open their mouth, and make a sudden drink.


    "Good! Since you dare to speak so loudly, I''ll show you that you can''t afford the people with names on the list of human kings! "


    With that, he raised his hand, and black poison gas burst out from all around his body and scattered in the air.


    The poisonous gas scattered in the air and gradually covered the leaves all around the body with a radius of 1000 meters.


    Looking at the scene, ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates, raises his hand, and puts out a spiritual barrier, covering his whole body to resist the erosion of the poisonous gas.


    Around the location, many members of the sect were touched by the poison gas, and immediately sent out a cry of pain, then turned into a pool of blood and dissipated.


    But Weng Wenqing didn''t care. Instead, he let the poisonous gas emanate from his pores, covering all the places above the earth God Star and Yang house.


    Looking into the air, the whole person is in the poisonous gas. Facing Ye Kai, Weng Weng opens his mouth and giggles."Ye Kai, don''t you know?"


    "Weng Wenqing, why am I called poison king?"


    With that, he put his hands together, and the aura burst out of his hands, mixing with those poisonous gases!


    "Poison gas alchemy!"


    Yang Yan was frightened to see that the poisonous gas combined with Weng Wenqing''s aura, actually slowly condensed in the air, and turned into a black pestle full of poison!


    "Go Weng Wenqing raised his hand, closed his fingers, and suddenly pinched them. At the same time, the hundreds of black pestles shot at Ye Kai''s position!


    "Boom boom!"


    The roar rang out. In the explosion, ye Kai''s white figure darted out of the explosion and went up into the higher air.


    "Mr. Jiang, do it!" As if he had expected it, Weng Weng opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Tut, don''t command me." Jiang Chen had been waiting for a long time in the sky above Ye Kai''s head. On his right hand, a golden finger tiger was shining with unknown brilliance. Facing the position where ye Kai came, Jiang Shen raised his hand, clenched his finger tiger and waved it!


    "Dong Long!"


    With the red crystal long sword to block Jiang Chen''s fist, ye Kai only felt the right hand holding the sword. There was a tearing pain and numbness at the tiger''s mouth, and he was shaken back hundreds of meters toward the ground.


    "Hum." Cold hum, red crystal sword suddenly swing open a circle of sword light, ye Kai is about to cut toward Jiang Chen, a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah


    Hearing this sound, ye Kai''s face slightly stagnated, and suddenly turned his head. He saw that Yang Yan, 100 meters behind him, was tied by a chain of poisonous gas and hung in the air.


    "How dare you Aware of what Weng Wenqing is doing, ye Kai''s face is full of green veins. With a little sole on his foot, he immediately turns his direction and waves his sword towards Weng Wenqing!


    "Bang!"


    Weng Wenqing raised his hand, the poison gas hit the sword light, and directly cut Ye Kai''s sword into pieces. He opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Even if you have some magic weapons that ordinary people don''t have, in the final analysis, you are just a monk in Yuan Dynasty."


    "I''m not qualified to tell the strong in our distraction period."


    With that, Weng Wenqing''s ten fingers on his two palms jerked, and the pestles turned into poison gas, which gathered in the sky above Ye Kai''s head.


    "Boom"


    between the clouds, a dark poison column with a radius of more than ten meters long and a height of hundreds of meters slowly emerged!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the black pillar blocking the sky and the sun, Weng Wenqing opened his mouth and laughed wildly.


    "Cast demon big black pillar! My best spell! Not to mention the Yuanying period, even the monks in the distraction period will be crushed to pieces by this black pillar! "


    "Die! The outsider


    Weng Wenqing finished, and the black column suddenly fell from the top of Ye Kai''s head, mixed with the power of destroying everything!


    But just as the black column was about to press on Ye Kai''s body, a crisp sound suddenly came out in the middle of the column, and a gap opened from the middle.


    "Pop."


    Weng Wenqing hasn''t responded yet. With the crisp sound as the signal, the whole cast demon big black column is smashed in the air!


    "Boom!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Weng Wenqing''s face was muddled and scolded.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai''s eyes also slightly stagnated. He had planned to use the power of the fourth soul class to escape, but he didn''t expect that the black pillar was directly broken.


    In the cracked black column, a powerful voice resounded through the heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha! Weng Wenqing, I haven''t seen you for 30 years. I didn''t expect that you have been reduced to bullying the children in Yuanying period? "


    Hearing the sound, Weng Wenqing''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at the location of the sound source.


    In front of Ye Kai, a tall bald man in a white prison uniform and a middle-aged man with many scars on his face stood on both sides of Ye Kai. When they saw the scene, Weng Wenqing and Jiang Shen turned pale.


    It was a powerful warrior who was once imprisoned by Yang Yun at the bottom of Wutian town''s magic prison for 30 years because of his resistance to Yang Yun!


    No. 81 in RenWang list, "liwang", Zhang Ai!


    No.75 in the list of human kings, "iron king", iron King Kong!


    At the same time, at the center of the fairyland, Yang Yun looked at the immortal Zun, Xu Mingrui, who was also looking at himself. His face was livid and he cried.


    "So it is. I say why the five-day magic prison, which has been standing still for 30 years, can be broken. Is that your way? Xu Mingrui


    "Yirenwang vs. RenWang, you didn''t want to beat me from the beginning. You just wanted to hold me back until the prisoner in Zhenmo prison went to save Ye Kai!"


    "Xu Mingrui, after 30 years, why do you want to stop me! Why can''t I be sealed according to my plan! "


    "Why on earth is that?"In the face of Yang Yun, who has become crazy and almost completely irrational, Xu Mingrui hears that he has a confident smile on his lips.


    "What''s the matter, otherwise you think you can do whatever you want in the fairyland in front of me?"


    Then, he raised his right hand to Yang Yun and put up a middle finger. He said with a contemptuous and disdainful smile.


    "Yang Yun, even if you step into the robbery period, you are still just a rotten man!"

 Chapter 951

    "Click!"


    The chain of poisonous gas is cut open by a sword, and ye Kai gently puts Yang Yan''s body on the ground.


    "Who are they?" Yang Yan raised her head and looked at the iron King Kong and Zhang Ai in the middle of the broken black column. She looked puzzled and asked.


    Behind tie Jingang and Zhang Ai, one after another men with different shapes and wearing prison clothes slowly appear. Dozens of people just stand in the air, and a thick aura that is strong enough to be seen by the naked eye slowly emanates from their whole body.


    Green eyes stay on those men for a while, ye Kai sneers and answers.


    "Allies."


    With that, he put Yang Yan down, turned his head, looked at Zhang Ai and iron King Kong in the air, and said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Xu, this time, I owe you."


    Open mouth, leaf opens to say slowly with the voice that only oneself can hear.


    On the other hand, Weng Wenqing and Jiang Chen look at the appearance of tie Jingang and Zhang Ai, just like clay sculptures.


    Opening his mouth, Weng Wenqing said with a stiff smile.


    "Iron king, King Li, the two kings who should have been imprisoned at the bottom of the magic prison in Wutian Town, why are they here?"


    "Guess what." Tiejingang opened his mouth and replied with a light smile. It seems that the feeling of coming out of Zhenmo prison and returning to the fairyland makes him feel very happy.


    On one side, Zhang Ai raised his eyes. His cold eyes looked around Weng Wenqing and Jiang Shen, and he slowly opened his mouth without expression.


    "Weng Wenqing, Jiang Shen, no wonder you two disappeared in the fairyland war."


    "It turns out that as early as 30 years ago, you have been Yang Yun''s running dog."


    "Oh! Otherwise, do you want me to be in the demon prison for 30 years like you? " Although Weng Wenqing was a little afraid, he opened his mouth and answered with a stiff smile.


    "Look at what you look like now. You are wearing prison clothes, and your aura is almost drained by the facilities of the magic prison."


    "Originally in the fairyland, the well-known iron king, liwang, fell into such a bleak shape. This is the end of your enemies with Lord Yang Yun!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing what Weng Wenqing said, tie Jingang laughed instead of anger. He raised his head and laughed wantonly.


    The laughter shook the whole world and rang in Weng Wenqing''s and Jiang Shen''s hearts, making them tremble and retreat.


    "Weng Wenqing, after becoming Yang Yun''s running dog, have you even become so mean?"


    "Ha ha, tiejingang, whatever you say, I''ll see how you plan to break through the defense line of tens of thousands of people with this outsider!" There was no more conversation. Weng Wenqing''s face changed. He opened his mouth and gave the final order.


    "These dozens of people are the prisoners in the five-day magic prison of Lord Yang Yun. Together with the outsider, they will be killed!"


    All of a sudden, one by one sect members appeared a talisman in their hands, pinched out a formula, and shot at tie Jingang and Zhang Ai from all directions.


    In the face of the whole sky will be covered up by the technique, iron King Kong did not fear the appearance, but opened his mouth, facing the sky dragon sky, those techniques hit the location, issued a roar all day!


    "Roar!"


    The roar came to my ears. All the members of the sect felt that their eardrums were going to be broken. They covered their ears in pain and fell towards the ground. All the magic arts and arrays were directly broken by the sound wave!


    Vajra sect''s top magic, Vajra lion roar!


    "Tut!" Seeing the scene, Weng Wenqing yelled and yelled. With a little foot on his foot, he rushed to tie Jingang and Zhang Ai. Jiang Chen also followed him. He pointed to the tiger in his hand and cut through the air, making a roaring sound.


    "Lao Zhang and I are going to stop them. You are going to set up the battle."


    More than 30 people were divided into two groups. Tie Jingang and Zhang Ai were entangled with monks headed by Weng Wenqing and Jiang Shen. Behind them, more than 30 monks in prison clothes formed an oval circle in the air, and each of them held a wooden plaque.


    More than 30 people raised their hands to inject Taoist aura into the jade plate, and each piece of jade plate flew into the air in an orderly way, forming a long line in the air. On the jade plate, the golden radiance of the road was flashing


    seeing the brilliance of the jade plate, Jiang Shen, who was fighting with tie Jingang Si, suddenly changed his face and let out a cry of surprise.


    "No, they want to break the seal laid by Lord Yang Yun and rescue people!"


    He is very clear that although the cracking method used by the dozens of names can not completely break Yang Yun''s frozen world, it is more than enough to break a small hole and send Ye Kai and Yang Yan away!


    "Destroy the jade card first!" As he opened his mouth to give orders, Jiang Shen turned around and took two steps in the air. Then he flew toward the long golden line of jade.


    But when he was about to meet the jade medal, iron King Kong appeared in front of him and punched him in the chest!"Dong!"


    When he was hit by tiejingang''s fist, Jiang Chen felt that all the viscera in his body were wailing, and his whole body was almost broken. He carried a aura to protect his heart, and the whole person suddenly stepped back a hundred meters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At the top of the jade card, thousands of well-trained friars formed a circle to stimulate the aura in the body. Tens of thousands of auras fell from the air and shot at the jade card.


    "Lao Zhang!" Iron King Kong see, roar a body, Zhang Ai already in situ jump up, in the hand, an iron bar has appeared, two hands hold that iron bar, Zhang Ai toward that tens of thousands of aura impact, suddenly sweep away!


    "Broken!"


    Where do those friars want to get it? It''s just the impact of the stick wind. The aura impact they made was directly shattered!


    The screams rang out one after another in the air, and the monks fell from the air with blood in their mouths.


    Seeing that Zhang Ai and tie Jingang stopped all their attacks by themselves, Weng Wenqing and Jiang Shen''s faces became more and more ugly.


    The 75th and 81st in the list of human kings are far more powerful than themselves!


    And on the gold line of the Golden Jade brand, the light is more and more fierce. The golden light turns into a light curtain and slowly falls to the ground from the position in the air, just like a huge gate shining with golden light!


    "Brother tie, brother Zhang, the door is open!" Exclaimed a man in prison uniform, looking ecstatic.


    "Very good!" Tiejingang nods, turns to the ground and looks for the figure called yekai. Yekai already holds Yang Yan and appears behind tiejingang. His face asks calmly.


    "Xu Mingrui sent you here, didn''t he?"


    Iron King Kong heard that, the whole person was slightly stunned, although he wanted to ask the man in front of him why he would call Xianjie xianzun "this boy", but now the situation is urgent, iron King Kong just nodded.


    "Yes! Lord xianzun sent us to save you! "


    "You go quickly. Now, the spiritual fragments of xianzun are trying to prevent Yang Yun from coming here. Before long, Yang Yun will come!"


    "This portal is the magic weapon of xianzun. It can break Yang Yun''s seal and send you to other places."


    "According to Lord Xu, now Yang Yun has become an immortal. No one can stop him in the fairyland. You have to leave the fairyland first, go to other places to hide for a while, and then come back when your strength becomes stronger!"


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nods, while Yang Yan opens her mouth and asks.


    "Where does the other side of the portal lead to?"


    "Demon world!"


    Yang Yun looked at the projection around him, the open golden door, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Xu Mingrui, you are crazy."


    "In order to help Ye Kai, you don''t even need the magic weapon to protect your own life to go through the boundary gate?"


    "Haha, anyway, I''m in the seal, and I can''t use it for the time being. Just give it to Ye Kai and keep it for me." Xu Mingrui responded with a smile.


    At this time, a panic voice came into Yang Yun''s mental power.


    "Lord Yang Yun, the outsider and Yang Yan have all entered the portal. We have used countless methods to destroy the portal!"


    "Yes." Yang Yun responded simply. His long hair covered his eyes and could not see his expression clearly.


    Weng Wenqing saw that Yang Yun had no instructions, then opened his mouth and asked anxiously.


    "Lord Yang Yun, we should"


    "shut up Yang Yun roared and yelled angrily.


    "Do you know that the golden portal is the magic weapon of Xu Mingrui and xianzun in Central China?"


    "This"


    "can''t stop his magic weapon from opening the portal. What''s wrong with this?"


    "No, no"


    "arrest all the dozens of prisoners in the magic prison and let one go. I want you all to go!"


    "Yes, yes, Lord Yang Yun!" Weng Wenqing nodded and immediately shut down the mental communication.


    Xu Mingrui looked at Yang Yun and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, you give up faster than I think."


    "Yes, I changed my mind." Yang Yun opens his mouth and says coldly.


    Then Yang Yun raised his eyes and looked at Xu Mingrui. In his blood red eyes, they were all murderous.


    "Xu Mingrui, since you have to save the man named Ye Kai at such a great cost."


    "Then you will be killed by me instead of him!"

 Chapter 952

    "Hey, hey, I said, you''re not serious, are you?"


    Seeing Yang Yun''s murderous face, Xu Mingrui squeezed out a stiff smile and asked.


    "Yang Yun, although you are also the one who cultivates immortals during the robbery period. But anyway, I''m also the only immortal in the fairyland in the past 300 years. If you kill me and leave a bad reputation, it''s not easy to be in the fairyland in the future. "


    "For everyone''s sake, if you don''t, we''ll see each other in the future. Maybe we can have a cup of tea together?"


    As soon as Xu Mingrui finished, Yang Yun raised his hand and waved a chill. Thousands of ice cones burst from the ground!


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!" Xu Mingrui also reacted quickly. A storm rose under his feet, and his body retreated a hundred meters to avoid the blow.


    And Yang Yun looked at Xu Mingrui''s mental fragments, opened his mouth and said with a sneer.


    "Xu Mingrui, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "In addition to you, the other immortals are just a bunch of rubbish. As long as you die, not to mention the position of the supreme immortal, even the whole fairyland belongs to me."


    "I don''t know where you''ve got the friar Ye Kai, but as long as I unify the fairyland, it''s not a problem."


    "It''s just a monk in Yuan Dynasty. Where can I go? It''s just a matter of time to find him. "


    Hearing Yang Yun say this, Xu Mingrui''s golden pupil, a tiny imperceptible cold light slowly flashed through his eyes. Xu Mingrui opened his mouth and looked at Yang Yun, looking serious.


    "Yes."


    "Yang Yun, you have really changed. You have become a complete stranger."


    "I think that guy would be too sad to speak if he saw his favorite apprentice become like this."


    When Yang Yun heard this, he was not surprised or angry. He just gave a cold hum.


    "Hey, whatever you say, Xu Mingrui, don''t think you can leave here comfortably after disturbing my plan."


    Xu Mingrui raised his head and laughed.


    "Leave? You think too much. "


    As he spoke, the wind was blowing around his body. Xu Mingrui''s whole body was in the storm, and he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "If it was as simple as you said to take that leaf back, why did I spend so much effort to save him from the fairyland?"


    As Xu Mingrui says, his hair gradually turns from white to golden. Yang Yun understands that it is Xu Mingrui''s body that constantly conveys aura to this mental fragment.


    In the storm, Xu Mingrui raised his head and looked at Yang Yun. In those two eyes, there was no light or banter. The only thing left was the suffocating strong sense of killing.


    "Yang Yun, fairyland is not your own thing. You''ve been playing for 30 years. It''s time for someone to cure your temper."


    "Whether it''s hands and feet, cultivation, or head, today, you''d better leave something here for me."


    Hearing this, Yang Yun''s face changed slightly. The cold air seeped through his pores and scattered around him. He collided with the storm and made a crackling sound in the air.


    Slowly clenching his fist, Yang Yun raised his eyes and looked at the fairyland. Besides himself, he was the only one against heaven.


    "Xu Mingrui, sure enough, your presence is the biggest obstacle to my plan"


    without saying another word, they walked slowly towards each other at a distance of 100 meters.


    Three hundred years of xianzun in the middle of Xianjie, Xu Mingrui ranked first in the list of Xianjie people.


    The Immortal Emperor, who lived in the northern part of the fairyland for 50 years, now ranks second in the list of fairyland people, Yang Yun.


    At this stage, there is no need for any more words. There is only one thing to do.


    "Fight


    The next second, a violent hurricane and suffocating cold swept across the fairyland. Xu Mingrui and Yang Yun stepped on the soles of their feet at the same time, turned into golden and blue light shuttles, and rushed towards each other!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of explosion, the fire filled the sky, illuminating the whole gloomy fairyland!


    And two people can remember clearly, only so far.


    A hundred years later, the history of the fairyland written by later generations recorded this.


    "In 1288, there were only two immortals in the fairyland," northern immortals ", Yang Yun, together with" central immortals ", Xu Mingrui, fighting in the center of the fairyland. This battle caused a sensation in the whole fairyland. It was a duel between the two immortals that had never been seen in the fairyland for thousands of years, and became a" holy war "by later generations."


    "After the Jihad, although both of them did not die, they paid a great price."


    "Although Xu Mingrui only used the ghost fragments to fight in xianzun of central China, the ghost fragments were defeated hundreds of millions of times by Yang Yun''s ice method during the robbery period. Xu Mingrui''s body, which should have been out of the seal of God in one year, was completely in a coma. No one knows when he will wake up again.""Yang Yun was also severely injured. Half of the meridians in his body were damaged by Xu Mingrui. In order to recuperate, Yang Yun retired from the fairyland temporarily."


    "Since then, the two immortals who are in charge of the fairyland disappeared from the fairyland at the same time. The order of the fairyland was jointly maintained by the Oriental Immortal Emperor, Yao Qi, the Western Immortal Emperor, Jiang Hai, the southern Immortal Emperor, Du Wenhe."


    "Although Yang Yun is a tyrant, he also manages the fairyland in an orderly way. Since Yang Yun''s temporary retirement, one clan after another has sprung up in the fairyland. "


    "From this day on, the most chaotic and despairing era in the fairyland, the" post fairyland era ", has come."


    The demon world.


    In the dark space, a man in a black robe raised his hand and smashed it on the stone wall.


    "Dong!"


    After him, several demons of demon king level watched the wall made of the most expensive material cut a big hole by the man, but they all stood in the same place and did not dare to say more.


    Opening his mouth, the black robed man''s face was full of veins, and he said angrily.


    "How can this happen? What is Yang Yun doing for me?"


    The monarch of the demon Kingdom, the demon lord and the king of Shali were red in the face. He raised his hand and hit the stone wall one after another. The wall was broken, but he could not dispel the anger in his heart.


    "Who does he think helped him to enter the robbery period? Without me, he would be a waste! "


    "But what''s going on now? Isn''t that immortal Zun named Xu Mingrui sealed by us and several other alien races? Why does Yang Yun still give me such a fault? "


    "This" heard King Shali say so, the position behind him, a demon king opened his mouth and said cautiously.


    "It''s like that Xu Mingrui separated a ghost fragment from the seal and escaped from it"


    when the devil heard this, his face didn''t improve at all, but became more and more ugly.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish


    "That Xu Mingrui has been locked in the seal for 30 years, and the magic weapon for gathering aura is gone. The aura is almost gone. Yang Yun can''t beat Xu Mingrui like this even if he is a ghost fragment?"


    "It''s disappointing."


    "Sure enough, from the beginning, I shouldn''t have chosen Yang Yun as my dog."


    In the dim space, the demons are waiting for the devil to vent his anger until the end.


    "Hoo"


    a moment later, the demon lord king Shali breathed a long sigh of relief, opened his mouth, and asked the demons behind him.


    "Has the hunting convention begun?"


    "Tell your excellency, we are preparing. It is expected that in half an hour, the hunting conference of the demon world will be held on 356 planets of the demon world at the same time."


    "Well." King Shali nodded and asked.


    "And the prize, are you ready?"


    "This" the demon king thought for a while, his face showed some embarrassed look, and asked.


    "The spirit stone and magic weapon have been prepared in the field of each planet."


    "I''m not asking you that." The demon Zun''s face changed and he said darkly.


    "What happened to that thing I caught the other day?"


    When several demons heard this, they looked at each other, showing some embarrassment. They looked at the devil and showed some embarrassed expressions. A tall devil opened his mouth and said carefully.


    "My Lord, two hours ago, the young dragon clan did not know why, but suddenly regained their strength. They broke our ban and escaped."


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 953

    A few light years away from the celestial galaxy, there is a galaxy larger than the celestial one.


    The demonic galaxy is also known as the "demon world".


    Unlike the celestial galaxy, which is distributed layer by layer from the outside to the inside, the stars are arranged in an orderly way. The stars in the demon galaxy are distributed irregularly, just like a plate of sand falling on the ground and splashing around.


    Among the creatures in the fairyland, human friars are the main body, and other alien races only account for a very small number. In the demon system, the human race is very rare and weak.


    Many powerful alien races in the universe live in this demon galaxy. They not only have their own planet, but also have their own laws and systems.


    And in the center of the demonic galaxy, a little west, there is a planet, demonic star, which is frightening as long as its name is mentioned.


    On the planet, the living race is in the vast demon galaxy, which dominates hundreds and thousands of alien races, and is honored as the most perfect race in evolution by all alien races.


    Demons!


    Ten hours after the battle between Yang Yun and Xu Mingrui, demon star is an unknown red mountain.


    On the desolate red earth, there is no vitality. Death and fear haunt the whole space. In the position of the sky, a blood red moon shines on the whole earth.


    At the waist of the empty mountains, a golden portal slowly opens. Inside the portal, the figures of a young man in a white robe and a young girl in a water blue dress gradually become clear. It is Ye Kai and Yang Yan who escape from the pursuit of Yang Yun and the whole fairyland and are sent to the demon world by Xu Mingrui.


    "Buzz."


    In the air, the golden round portal exudes an unstable illusory luster. The light slowly disappears and turns into a small jade card, which falls into Ye Kai''s palm. With a slight wave of his right hand, the white light flashes, and the jade card goes into his space magic weapon.


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes fell on the ground. Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked around at the blood red earth. His eyes were tiny.


    It''s not the first time he came to the demon world, but it''s hundreds of years since the last time. Now when he set foot on this land again, he naturally sighs.


    Around, Yang Yan side over head, toward all around constantly watching, side mouth asked.


    "You just said Xu Mingrui is the supreme immortal in the fairyland?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, sending out mental power, spreading to the corner of the demon star.


    Yang Yan is very smart. She has gone through so many things with Ye Kai, and she knows that ye Kai''s identity is very different. Although she wants to ask "what''s the relationship between you and xianzun, and why did she save you like this", since she knows that ye Kai can''t answer, there''s no need to ask.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Yan said again.


    "Oh, where is he now?"


    "Fight with Yang Yun."


    "What?" Hearing this, Yang Yan looked slightly dull and opened her mouth subconsciously.


    "Will dad be ok?" In Yang Yan''s mind, Yang Yun is the Immortal Emperor, and Xu Mingrui is the immortal Zun. Naturally, he can''t be his opponent.


    "No, Yang Yun has been a monk in the period of ransacking. Xu Mingrui has been kept in the seal of the gods for 30 years, and his aura is almost exhausted." Ye Kai answered with a bitter smile.


    He knew very well that this time, if Xu Mingrui had not broken the seal of the earth God Star and escaped from the encirclement and suppression of Yang Yun''s clan and the king, he would have died on the earth God Star with Yang Yan at this moment.


    On the wrist of his left hand, the space magic weapon in the shape of a Buddhist bead trembles. The leaves open and move, and a aura shoots on the Buddhist bead. In the white light, a golden wine cup surrounded by white jade elders slowly emerges.


    Immortal treasure, white jade Jiulong cup!


    At the moment when the white jade Jiulong cup appeared, the body of the cup was constantly shaking. In the air, it made a crisp metal sound. Looking at such a white jade Jiulong cup, ye Kai''s face became more and more dignified.


    The higher the level of the magic weapon, the more spiritual it is. At this moment, the white jade Jiulong cup obviously feels that its owner is in danger and constantly sends out signals of uneasiness.


    "PATA!"


    Clear and crisp voice rings out, ye Kai unexpectedly sees, that white jade nine long cup cup foot position, unexpectedly split a small crack!


    Yang Yan is very smart, immediately understand how this is going on, immediately worried and guilt to ask.


    "Xianzun, he"


    "it''s OK, don''t worry." With a faint smile, ye Kai reaches out his hand and rubs Yang Yan''s head.


    "If he had been killed so easily, he would not have been immortal for three hundred years. I know him. Maybe he was injured and hibernated in the seal."


    Raising his eyes and looking at the dusky sky, ye opened his mouth and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear."Xu, I owe you this time."


    "I''ll keep the chuanjiemen and Jiulong cup for you for the time being. I''ll give it to you when I get back to the fairyland. Don''t be careless and die."


    "Well, then I''ll" Yang Yan heard of it and breathed a long sigh of relief. When she wanted to say something else, she suddenly trembled, took a puff, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Cough, cough!" The pain twisted all the good-looking facial features on her face. Yang Yan coughed constantly, and her voice was extremely painful.


    Ye Kai saw, immediately squatted down, checking Yang Yan''s physical condition.


    For a moment, ye opened his mouth and made a voice of some chagrin.


    "Is Reiki hurt in the shuttle of time and space?"


    The magic weapon used by Xu Mingrui, chuanjiemen, is the highest level transmission magic weapon in the fairyland. For example, it took only ten hours for chuanjiemen to deliver Ye Kai and Yang Yan to the fairyland within a few light years. Such a powerful chuanjiemen needs to take away the user''s aura, which is also huge.


    Having the aura of the Oriental immortal gate and absorbing the best liquid from the white jade Jiulong cup, ye Kai''s aura, though in his infancy, is in constant flow, even more than his own accomplishments.


    But Yang Yan is different. Two days ago, she was promoted to the golden elixir period by Ye Kai. The stock of aura is almost the same as that of the friars in the foundation period. How can she bear the consumption brought by crossing the boundary gate.


    At this moment, Yang Yan''s aura is obviously drained, resulting in transient shock.


    "It''s hard, cough, I said. I''m not going to die, am I?" Yang Yan fell to the ground, squeezed out a stiff smile and said.


    Looking at this extremely painful but enduring girl, ye Kai sighed, raised his hand and waved a strong aura to cover Yang Yan''s whole body.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment. Don''t worry." Ye Kai stretched out his hand and patted Yang Yan on the cheek. The face turned red instantly, and Yang Yan turned into a shy kitten, showing some embarrassed look.


    Then, ye Kai stood up from the ground and made a magic magic formula with his right finger, which covered Yang Yan''s circumference of 100 meters.


    "What is this doing?" Seeing that she was wrapped by magic, Yang Yan opened her mouth and asked weakly.


    "Your aura is drained by the teleportation array. You need to rest for a few hours. Have a good rest here first." When ye Kai finished, he opened his legs, raised a aura under his feet, and wanted to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing such a leaf opening, Yang Yan asked anxiously.


    "Just find an old acquaintance, ask the way, and come back soon."


    Leave this sentence, ye Kai foot a little, the whole person soared to the altitude of 1000 meters, mental detection spread in all directions, searching for the corner of the demon star.


    It has been several hundred years since he first came to demon star in his previous life, but ye Kai is still convinced that his "old acquaintance" is still on the planet.


    After all, for the very long life of the race to which this "old acquaintance" belongs, 300 years is only a short time, like a small part of life.


    A moment later, the mental detection gradually spread out, ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, grinning.


    "Found it."

 Chapter 954

    "Ha, ha!"


    Surrounded by red trees, a small white figure in simple clothes was panting, barefooted and running frantically.


    If you look a little closer, you will find that this is a girl about ten years old. Her long golden hair is combed into two lovely ponytails, falling from the back of her head and shaking with the swing of her body. Eyes are water blue color, above the right eye, a white eye mask over there, very conspicuous.


    The limbs exposed from the simple white cloth clothes were all kinds of scabby and bruised wounds, which were very shocking. Four cylindrical iron locks were hung on the wrists and ankles, and the chains of hands and feet were broken.


    The size of the iron lock did not look like something suitable for a girl, but rather like a chain for holding strong prisoners.


    At this moment, the four iron locks with the swing of the girl''s limbs in the air issued a clear metal sound, but the girl did not care, let the iron lock in the wrist and ankle on the red traces of bleeding, just try to run in the cluster of plum.


    If you don''t run faster, those people will catch up!


    While thinking about this, the girl could not help but speed up her legs, but the iron lock obviously restricted her activities. She was so worried that her limbs lost their balance. The girl let out a exclamation and tripped over a long red root on the ground, and her little body fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    The scream sounded, and the white figure rolled twice on the ground, bumping into a red tree of some age.


    Straightening up with difficulty, the facial features on the blonde girl''s face were twisted together because of pain. She covered her foot and her right ankle. A huge bruise appeared slowly. It was obvious that she twisted her foot during her escape.


    When the girl stood up from the ground and looked around in panic, a joking voice suddenly sounded from the deep of Cong Li.


    "Hee hee, sister Liuli, what''s the matter? Can''t you run?"


    Hearing the sound, the girl named Liuli turned pale in an instant, and her little body kept retreating. Liuli turned her head and looked at the location of the sound source in the deep part of the cluster of plums. With completely different rhythms of footsteps, the three figures of different shapes gradually became clear.


    "Hey, hey, let''s see. What''s wrong with you? Did you twist your foot? Oh, it''s really distressing. Why don''t you go back with your uncle? "


    In the middle, a man whose body is covered with purple black scales shakes his head and says with a smile that he is a member of the sea scale clan, one of the hundreds of alien races in the demon world.


    On the right side of the male, a bald man with a height of more than three meters frowned and said with a very ugly face.


    "Shut up, pervert."


    "I never know when you have such a perverse interest."


    This bald man is different from the mechanical Titans on earth, but a young man of the most pure blood Titans in the universe.


    "Oh, you see what you said. Don''t think I don''t know where you''ve been in the last two days before the hunting convention." Hearing what his companion said, the male of the sea scale tribe was not willing to be outdone and immediately opened his mouth to fight back.


    "That''s my physiological need. Don''t think everyone is the same as you." The face of the Titan men did not change at all.


    Then, the Titan man turned his head, looked at the retreating glass and said coldly.


    "Besides, although she looks like she''s only a teenager, if you count her actual age, you''ll even call her mother-in-law."


    "Go and stay where it''s cool, and you''ll know uncle Sao''s interest!" That sea scale clan man hears, instantly show a pair of disgusting appearance.


    "All right." Just as they were arguing, on the right, a black haired woman of the same size as a normal human opened her mouth and made a cold voice, which interrupted them.


    When they heard that, they were very clever. They immediately kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    This seemingly ordinary black haired woman, in fact, is the most powerful race on the demon star, a member of the demon clan. The demon clan woman''s eyes turned twice on Liuli, then gave a cold hum and said.


    "The hunting meeting will start half an hour later. Hurry up and catch up. If you are late, the devil will not give you any good looks."


    "I just feel sorry." Hearing this, the man of the Hailin tribe, although he was still talking on his mouth, still walked towards the girl named Liuli.


    "After all, the nearly extinct dragon tribe is still a more precious female dragon tribe. It''s rare, but the devil kingdom is the highest."


    Hearing this, Liuli turns pale. Regardless of her injured ankle, she turns around and wants to escape.


    And the man of Hailing clan stretched out his right hand, and at the fingertip, a dark water, like a water snake, darted out from his fingertip and tied the girl''s body directly to the tree trunk on one side.Looking at the struggling Liuli, he reached out and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. The man of Hailin clan opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s too bad to take such a wonderful thing as a prize for the annual hunting meeting?" As he spoke, the man of the sea scale clan pointed out an aura and lifted the long golden hair that covered the girl''s forehead.


    But we can see that two small white jade dragon horns, like coral, appear on the forehead covered by long golden hair, while the man of Hailing tribe looks at the Dragon horns with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen a white jade dragon horn of this quality for many years. Even if I cut off a piece and put it on the black market, it will be enough for me to have enough food and clothing in my life."


    As the men of the Hailing Tribe said, the girl named Liuli was a precious race that unified the demon world hundreds of years ago, but now has declined to extinction.


    Dragon!


    But hear the words of the sea scale clan man, that demon clan woman''s facial expression has not changed at all.


    "Everything is arranged by the Lord and the Lord. We just need to be responsible for the implementation."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a small piece. It''s not like I''m short of arms and legs. Big people won''t have any opinions." The man of the sea scale clan said with a smile, drawing out a knife pinned to his waist and walking slowly towards the glaze.


    "Enough!" At this time, the demon woman opened her mouth and gave out a very angry cry.


    "Rui, don''t you understand me, or do you think the orders of the Lord and the Lord can be ignored?"


    "Today, if you dare to let this dragon girl lose a hair, I will take off your legs and let you climb back to the hunting meeting from here!"


    The female devil read the name of the man of the sea scale clan. In the surrounding space, a series of terrible threats spread out constantly, and the suffocating aura surrounded the whole cluster.


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the horror, the faces of the men of the sea scale clan and the Titan clan all changed, and their eyes twinkled with fear and uneasiness.


    "I know, I know. I''ll just stop." The man of the sea scale clan squeezed out a stiff smile, took the knife back to his waist and flattered him.


    "I''m just kidding. I didn''t really do it. Don''t you think so?"


    As he said this, he turned around and looked at the position of the female devil.


    Without any answer, the female demon showed some trance expression, and the whole person was in the same place, like a clay sculpture.


    For a moment, she opened her mouth with a voice of alarm.


    "No"


    "this coercion is not from me!"


    "There''s another one in this bush!"


    At the moment of hearing the woman''s voice, the sea scale man and the Titan man''s eyes were suddenly widened, as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Who, come out!"


    As they yelled, they kept turning around and looking at the corners around Cong Li.


    At this time, in front of the three foreigners and beside Liuli, a young man in white slowly fell from the air. He looked at the three foreigners and said with a smile.


    "It''s very intuitive, but you''re a little wrong."


    "Here, I am the only one who is" human ", and you are all rubbish."

 Chapter 955

    "You"


    looking at the young man in white standing in front of him, the three different races are standing in the same place, like clay sculptures.


    For a moment, the man of the sea scale clan responded, opened his mouth and asked.


    "Are you human?"


    In the demon world, the human race is the lowest and the weakest. Most of them live in extremely difficult conditions, let alone dare to show their face in front of other races.


    Therefore, seeing human beings in such a place is an unprecedented experience for these alien people.


    In normal times, if they saw human beings, these alien races would have rushed straight up, but now, they dare not do so. Just now, the terror of humanity is constantly reminding them.


    This human, extremely dangerous!


    But ye Kai didn''t answer. He just stood beside Liuli and gently raised his right hand. A aura passed by, and the magic that trapped Liuli''s body broke instantly.


    Then, ye Kai pointed a little, and the four iron locks locked on Liuli''s wrists and ankles broke with a bang, which turned into


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, the man of the sea scale clan finally opened his mouth and cried angrily.


    Finish saying, see him a step forward suddenly a step, when wanting to start, nearby, that demon clan female voice stopped him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This human feels very different. It''s not like the human we''ve seen before?"


    "So what? Not yet a human being? " The man of the sea scale clan''s face was blue, and he asked. Then, the soles of his feet were suddenly on the ground, and his whole body was surrounded by sea skills. He turned into a white shuttle and rushed to Ye Kai.


    "In this demon star, the Terran, only lying on the ground to be beaten!"


    The scales gradually climbed up the man''s whole body and covered his whole body. The man of the sea scale clan turned his body in the air and punched Ye Kai fiercely.


    "Dong!"


    Huge roar, just a punch, hundreds of meters around the location, a tree was directly lifted up by the fist, debris and smoke scattered, all around everything to smash!


    And ye Kai''s body shape is also buried in it, completely unable to see clearly.


    Even after ye Kai''s rebirth, it was not the first time he faced the sea scale clan.


    As a large race with strong reproductive capacity, there are many remnants of the sea scale race in the universe, even on the earth.


    However, compared with the sea scale clan in the corner of the universe, the sea scale clan on demon star is not a class at all.


    Because only the sea scale clan on the demon star is the orthodox sea scale clan in the whole universe, without any other blood, with the purest blood!


    Looking at the appearance of the sea scale man, the demon woman sighed, looked at the back of the sea scale man and spoke slowly.


    "Alas, Lord demon has specially told us to be quiet and not to be noticed."


    "Well, catch that dragon and leave quickly."


    But without any response, the man of Hailin tribe stood still.


    "What are you doing, ray?" Seeing the man as if he had been punctured, the demonic woman frowned and asked coldly.


    Then, as if he had lost his center of gravity, he leaned back slowly from the standing ground.


    "Poop."


    The dull sound of body collision with the ground sounded. Seeing this scene, the demonic women and another Titan man''s face suddenly changed.


    In the smoke, an undamaged white figure gradually became clear. He looked at the two foreigners and said with a smile.


    "On the ground to get beaten?"


    "Foreigners, you look up to yourself too much."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, the female devil and male Titan''s face suddenly sank, and suddenly became furious.


    Most of the time, the word "alien" is used by human beings to address races other than themselves, but for these races, it is an insult.


    "Human beings, in the demon world, dare to say the word ''alien''. You are the first one I see." The female devil looked at Ye Kai, opened her mouth and said coldly.


    "What race do you work for? What price did he offer to let you get the dragon? " In the eyes of this female demon, it is impossible for human beings who dare to be so presumptuous in the demon world to dare to do such a thing without the support of a very powerful race.


    "Spirit stone? Or a magic weapon? As long as you are willing to deliver the dragon clan to us, we demon clan are willing to pay double price. How about that? "


    Hearing this, ye Kai stretched out a hand and touched his chin with great interest. He opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Oh? After hundreds of years, you demons have learned to be smart. ""You mean yes?" The female devil asked with a smile.


    "No Ye Kai shakes his head, reaches out his hand, embraces Liuli''s slender waist, opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "You don''t feel satisfied with the price, how about three times?"


    "You still don''t understand." Ye Kai shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Why do you lower creatures feel qualified to trade with me?"


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    When ye Kai''s joking voice came into his ears, the demonic woman''s face suddenly changed, and she made a sharp and violent drink.


    "Devil incarnate!"


    I saw a dark aura covering the whole body of the female devil, turning into dark wings, sharp horns and sharp teeth. In just a few seconds, the woman of the demon clan instantly became a kind of monster similar to the blood clan.


    This is a high-level incarnation that can only be used by demons. As for what they will transform into, it is related to the cultivation of demons themselves.


    And the Titan man''s eyes became red, and his chest, limbs, legs, and all the positions were "bang Dong!" visible to the naked eye


    Just two feet on the ground, the sound will almost break the eardrum!


    Titan''s secret art, Juhua''s art, can make the power of the physical body increase by geometric multiple. Of course, its degree is also related to Titan''s own cultivation.


    It''s just a few seconds. It turns out that those two alien people who seem to have some human type have turned into monsters in an instant.


    "Man, kill you!"


    The female devil screamed sharply, a gray black array rose under the whole person''s feet, and a bat blasted out from the whole body!


    And the Titan man was more direct. He stepped forward with his left foot and stepped on the plum in front of Ye Kai. His right foot suddenly raised, like a mountain, towards Ye Kai!


    "Crush you!"


    "Be careful!" On one side, Liuli saw the appearance of the two foreigners and cried in panic.


    "Boom!"


    The two attacks fell in front of Ye Kai at the same time, and the whole Cong Li began to shake violently!


    However, in the smoke, the young man with white hair was standing there, holding the red crystal sword with his right hand and backhand. The hilt of the sword was against the soles of the Titan man''s feet, which were bigger than dozens of people combined. His face was calm and he opened his mouth.


    "Foreword withdrawn."


    "What?" The shocked Titan man opened his mouth and asked subconsciously.


    "I can''t even see how far the strength gap between myself and my opponent is. No matter how many years have passed, you aliens are just ants with low IQ."


    "You As soon as the Titan''s face changed and he wanted to say something, ye Kai clapped his hand and banged it on his feet.


    "Boom!"


    Just a slap, the Titan felt that his internal organs and body were about to be shattered. The powerful force produced by the giant was directly smashed, and the whole person screamed and fell to the ground!


    "Dong!"


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing." Even don''t want to look at the Titan, ye Kai picked up the red crystal sword, pointed at the tip of the sword, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "What I want to tell you about your question just now is."


    "This dragon is my thing!"

 Chapter 956

    "What did you say?"


    The female devil''s face changed and asked in a dazed way.


    "Don''t you understand?" While carrying the sword, he walked slowly towards the female devil. Ye opened his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "I said, this dragon is my thing."


    First slightly stagnated, and then showed some understanding expression, the female devil squeezed out a stiff smile and answered.


    "I see. Are you also interested in the value of this dragon?"


    Then she went on, as if she had thought of something.


    "Although the living dragon clan is valuable, you, as a human, lack the channel to trade. The dragon clan is in your hands. Frankly speaking, it is also a waste."


    "Give her up, and I''ll suggest to Lord devil that you get a proper reward. How about that?"


    As female demons say, three hundred years later, the dragon is almost extinct in the demon world. Today, the value of the dragon is almost priceless.


    Dragon horn is the most expensive medicinal material, dragon scale is the hardest robe, and dragon blood can make the cultivation of friars increase at a geometric multiple speed. The keel is the highest quality weapon material in the universe


    only a small part of the dragon can be sold at a sky high price, let alone a living dragon.


    In fact, a complete and living dragon clan has not appeared in the demon world for decades. Let alone this is a female dragon, its value, I''m afraid, is not something like money can be measured!


    Hearing the female devil say so, ye Kai just shakes his head and responds with a contemptuous smile.


    "I''m sorry, my things are never for sale."


    When the devil woman heard this, she opened her eyes slightly, as if she understood something. Her two dark wings cut through the air, and she turned around to run away.


    But how could ye Kai let her slip away? The red crystal sword came out of the right hand, turned into a red sword, darted out from the ground, and instantly broke the heart of the female devil.


    "Ah


    One hundred meters in the air, the female devil opened her mouth, gave out a tragic cry, and then turned into a mass of black smoke.


    On the ground, lying on the ground, the Titan man raised his head difficultly, looked at Ye Kai and asked in horror.


    "Who are you?"


    Without any answer, ye Kai raised his hand and shot a aura at will. The male Titan snorted, and there was no more movement. He was already dead.


    And ye Kai looked around and looked at the bodies of the three foreigners, sighed, and then said.


    "Ah, no matter how small a sparrow is, it''s meat. You can turn it into my nutrient."


    With that, he raised his hand, a small red alchemy array appeared under his feet, absorbed all the three alien corpses, melted them, and slowly condensed them into pills.


    If it''s normal, ye Kai doesn''t bother to spend so much time refining only three foreigners. But now, the fairyland is still in crisis, and Xu Mingrui is also locked in the seal of the gods, waiting for himself to save. Even a little experience is what ye Kai needs.


    At the back of Ye Kai, the Dragon girl named Liuli looks at Ye Kai''s Alchemy. Her face is mixed with fear and doubt, showing an extremely complex expression.


    A moment later, after the end of alchemy, ye Kai put a black elixir into the magic weapon of space, turned his head and looked at the girl named Liuli. The green pupil was slightly coagulated with a complicated look.


    "Liuli, three hundred years later, why did you become like this?"


    Opening his mouth, ye Kai said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    As ye Kaiyi said to Yang Yan at the beginning, this dragon girl named Liuli is his "old acquaintance" in the demon world in his previous life.


    Three hundred years ago, there were the following records in the history books of the demon world.


    "Dragon, the most powerful race in the demon world, is rare in number but powerful."


    "The dragon fire can break the heaven and earth, the dragon tail can break the mountains, and the Dragon wings can tear up the space. In the demon world, any race in front of the dragon has to bow down to the throne."


    "Among the dragon clan, there is a female dragon clan, which is far more powerful than the male Dragon Kings of previous dynasties. It is the most powerful individual for the dragon clan to dominate the demon kingdom for tens of thousands of years."


    "Its name is white dragon glaze!"


    In Ye Kai''s memory, Liuli was a proud and tenacious dragon woman, whom he admired.


    However, now


    "don''t come here!"


    Over ten meters away, a delicate girl named Liuli of the Dragon nationality sits on the floor. She looks at Ye Kai and keeps retreating. She shouts in panic.


    "I know, human beings, first pretend to be kind to save me, and then put me in the black market to auction. I''ve seen too many of them!"


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Liuli shakes her small head. Her beautiful golden horsetail swings in the air along with her head. It''s no different from a wounded kitten.Looking at such glass, ye Kai''s heart also has some bad taste.


    as like as two peas, he could not have mistaken the person. The smell of the coloured glaze was almost the same as that of three hundred years ago. But why is this glass now like a young girl without any other world?


    Mental detection opened, toward the glass body scan, ye Kai''s face, more dignified.


    "I see. Is memory sealed?"


    In the brain of glass, one after another dark seal array appears at the corner, blocking all the memory of glass.


    Looking at such a scene, ye Kai fell into a deep meditation.


    Different from the common seal technique, it is a very difficult skill to seal memory. It requires not only a very powerful spell cultivation, but also a deep understanding of the seal array.


    If there is a mistake in the process of sealing, the caster will die, let alone Liuli, as the king of the dragon clan, can hardly be succeeded.


    Who does this level of magic work?


    Originally, ye Kai wanted to take Liuli as the leader in the demon world, take him to the Dragon ruins, quickly improve his accomplishments, and return to the fairyland as soon as possible.


    But now it seems that the dragon may be experiencing the same disaster as in the fairyland!


    Wang Xiang is still on guard against his glass. Ye Kai thinks for a while, and Zhang says.


    "I''m not here to catch you, I''m here to save you."


    "I don''t believe it! That''s what everyone says! " The young girl opened her mouth mercilessly and cried, moving her body constantly and leaving in the direction far away from ye Kai.


    While the girl said, her eyes became red, and she was about to cry.


    "Mom and Dad, grandparents, everyone is dead, now I''m the only one left, you demons, what else do you want?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, ye Kai''s face was slightly stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said.


    "You misunderstood, your people didn''t"


    but before he finished speaking, a voice from the void suddenly rang out, resounding in the whole demon star and even the demon world!


    "Hello, all of you who come to the demon hunting conference."


    At the moment of the sound, ye Kai was silent, and the glass was pale, sitting on the ground, motionless.


    For a moment, ye Kai''s face became gloomy gradually.


    He understood that it was like the terrible voice in the void, and the cultivation that could make his voice spread to the whole demon world. There was only one person in the whole demon world.


    Lord of the demon Kingdom, Lord of the demon Kingdom, King Sari!


    "I know you have a long way to go to the Demon World Conference. It''s very hard. I''m really sorry."


    "Unfortunately, however, I have one thing to tell you."


    "Just half an hour ago, the living dragon race, the prize of the champion of the hunting convention, escaped."


    Cong Li, although only Ye Kai and Liuli two people, but ye Kai seems to hear, in the demon world, in every corner of the voice of surprise.


    "This is the mistake of our demons. As the leader of demons, I sincerely apologize to you."


    "Therefore, the rules of this hunting convention have changed."


    "I announce that the hunting meeting will be officially renamed dragon hunting meeting!"


    "Anyone in the demon world who catches the living dragon race is the champion of this dragon hunting Conference!"

 Chapter 957

    "Yes, you heard me right, no time, no place, no means!"


    "As long as the living dragon clan can be caught and brought to me, as the champion of dragon hunting conference, I will give him a supreme reward of demon clan!"


    The top of the magic tower said this, then put away the sound transmission array, looked at the dim sky, and grinned.


    "My Lord, is this really good?" Behind the devil, a devil hesitated for a while and asked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Originally, the living dragon race was the demon race, and there was no secret to the public. Now, the whole demon world knows that our demon race has hidden the news of the dragon race. Will those races who have already had opinions about our demon race"


    "ha? You mean they''re going to take revenge? " Hearing this, the devil not only didn''t think about it, but opened his mouth and began to laugh.


    "They have to have this ability. I''d like to know that in the demon world where the dragon clan has fallen, there will be people who can resist our demon clan?"


    "Tell your excellency, of course not." The demon king gave a careful answer and then retreated. The Demon Lord looked up at the dark sky covered by the clouds and laughed.


    "Originally, the hunting convention is to kill the boring toys of these high-level races. The more happy they are, the more we will earn."


    "It''s just a dragon. If they like it, why not give it to them?"


    The demon Zun says here, the facial expression turns to become a bit gloomy, open mouth, send out a bit cold gloomy voice.


    "As long as they have the ability to send it to me."


    Devil star corner, scarlet Lee, a few minutes after the devil king shaly announced the rules of the Dragon hunt.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Liuli stands up from the ground with difficulty. Regardless of her sprained ankle, she makes a voice of fear and wants to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Liuli like this, ye Kaizhang asked.


    "Run away!"


    Although she didn''t want to pay attention to the human being in front of her, no matter what, the man in front of her was also the one who saved his own life. For the last politeness, Liuli answered.


    "Where are you going?" When ye Kai heard this, he gave a helpless smile and asked.


    "I, I don''t know." Hearing this, Liuli had a puzzled look on her face.


    "But if you don''t run away, you will be caught by the demons, and then you will end up with your parents."


    "But don''t talk about the demon star. Now, I''m afraid the whole demon world is looking for you like crazy." As ye Kai said, his face became more and more serious.


    "Then I can''t just wait for them to take me away!" Liuli turns his head, looks at Ye Kai and stares at him.


    "If I want to be the plaything of those demons, or put it on the black market for auction, I''d rather die!"


    Looking at such glass, ye Kai felt a trace of emotion.


    Sure enough, although the memory was sealed and the power was taken away, the determined girl in front of her was the Dragon girl she knew in her previous life.


    Zhang opened his mouth, and ye Kai looked at the glaze and said seriously.


    "Come with me, I''ll protect you."


    "You? A human being, to protect me from so many races? " Hearing this, Liuli asked with disdain.


    "Why?"


    "Because your people are not killed." The green eyes twinkle with brilliance, the leaves open and look calm, and the ancient well has no wave path.


    When Liuli heard this, his face changed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Your people, they have not been killed, they are still saved." Ye Kai was surprisingly patient with Liuli. He opened his mouth and repeated what he had just said.


    "Liar! How is that possible? " Liuli shakes her head and looks desperate.


    "I saw them kill their parents, put them in cold containers and seal them all."


    "That''s why I said, they''re not dead yet." Ye Kai sighed and said.


    "Although the dragon clan is valuable, the most valuable one is the living dragon."


    "If you are a dragon, you should know better than me that once the Dragon dies, the organs, blood and skin in your body will age at an extreme time."


    "The Dragon horn will become powder, the keel will become brittle and light, the dragon blood will evaporate directly, and the dragon scale will become a pool of molten iron. You should know these things better than me." Ye Kaiwang opens his mouth slowly to Liuli.


    "The demons captured your people just because they saw your value. How could they kill the Dragon they had spent so much time on?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Liuli''s face appeared a bright color. He opened his mouth and asked."According to my guess, your people should have been injected with a kind of anesthetic which is effective for the dragon, so that their bodies enter the state of feign death. They are sealed in containers one by one, and are ready to sell them to the rich as commodities."


    "It''s no use. What can I do if I know?" Liuli thought for a while, but still shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you want to say that you alone can save all my people from the demons?"


    "Impossible, you are just a human, the lowest human in the demon world, we have no chance of winning."


    Hearing this, ye Kai''s face was not the slightest low. Instead, he walked towards the glass. On his face, a mysterious smile slowly emerged.


    "Who told you that the demons kept all the dragons in the area they were in charge of?"


    "Ah?" Glass open mouth, subconsciously issued a confused voice.


    "You should know how much energy it takes to preserve a living dragon. The demons are in charge of the whole demon world. They are very busy every day. Where can we have time to specially distribute manpower and raise hundreds of dragons every day? "


    "There is only one place in the demon world where the dragon''s body can be preserved perfectly."


    After hearing this, Liuli was stunned, then her eyes brightened, her face brightened, and she let out a exclamation.


    "Dragon bone cemetery!"


    "Not bad." Ye Kai nodded and said with a smile. He raised his hand and pointed out a healing aura to cover the whole body of the glaze.


    Liuli only felt a warm feeling around his whole body. His sprained ankle, full of blood scab and bruised body, actually recovered slowly.


    "Well, Miss Liuli, would you like to come with me?"


    Looking at the colored glaze whose face was gradually getting angry, ye Kai leaned down and said with a smile.


    And Liuli''s face turned from white to red. She snorted, holding her chest in her two hands, and said with a proud look.


    "Don''t get me wrong, man."


    "I''m not going with you because I need your help."


    "I understand." Ye Kai grinned and said with a faint smile that he knew the character of Liuli best and knew how to deal with it.


    "But what you said is really exciting. For the sake of you saving me, I''ll try my best to come with you." Liuli side said, while showing his two sharp dragon teeth, deterrent way.


    "But if you have any misguided thoughts, I''ll kill you at once!"


    Although he wanted to say "how do you want to kill me like this", ye Kai still nodded. Under his feet, a trace of aura rose slowly. A little under his feet, the whole thing soared hundreds of meters into the air and flew towards the distance.


    On the ground, Liuli looked at the way ye Kai left. After a few seconds, she opened her mouth and made a sound that did not look like a girl would make.


    "Roar!"


    Then, two red wings burst out from her back. The dragon''s wings broke the air, and Liuli followed Ye Kai and flew to the dragon bone cemetery


    fairyland and Fengdu building.


    "Don''t you really care?" The Oriental Immortal Emperor Yao looked up at the dark sky of the fairyland and said confusedly.


    The white haired man with two dragon horns stood on the edge of the chessboard. He seemed to feel something. He grinned and showed a faint smile.


    "No, everything depends on its destiny, and it doesn''t need to be changed."


    "Moreover, whether it''s fairyland or demon world, it''s far from enough."


    With that, the white haired man turned around, looked at the chessboard, opened his mouth, and did it with his own voice.


    "The reunion after 300 years? It''s really refreshing. "


    "Ye Kai, let me see what height you can reach in this life."

 Chapter 958

    Demon star.


    Two white figures of human beings break through the sound barrier in the air, like two white shuttles, flying at a very fast speed between the cloud and the ground.


    But if you look closely, you will find that only the white figure in front is a famous man, while the petite woman in the back has two blood red dragon wings.


    "How much longer are we going to have?" In the air, Liuli looked at the white figure more than ten meters in front of him and asked.


    Hearing the words of Liuli, ye Kai''s face was slightly solidified.


    "Don''t you know the way to Longgu cemetery?"


    Liuli just shakes his head.


    "I just heard my parents say that there is such a land among the dragon people, but I didn''t hear them mention where the dragon bone cemetery is."


    "Yes."


    Ye Kai replied simply that his face became more and more dignified.


    You know, three hundred years ago, Liuli was the keeper of the dragon bone cemetery, but now, I don''t even know where the dragon bone cemetery is.


    It seems that the memory that the caster left for Liuli is probably only ten years since he was born. As for the things behind, they are all sealed.


    Looking up, the location of the limit of vision, a great wall of red mountains, leaves slightly open, road.


    "Here we are."


    Hearing this, Liuli immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of the leaf.


    There, about one or two kilometers away from them, the mountains are like a natural barrier. The things inside and outside the mountains are completely isolated. When was the natural barrier formed? No one knows.


    But outside the mountain, there are no clumps of plums, no rivers or lakes, and some of them are covered with brown red soil.


    Looking up, it is no wonder that there is no one in a thousand li area. After all, in such a bad environment, villages, towns and other things are not related to this place. As for the scene in the mountains, it was completely covered by sandstorms and layers of smoke and clouds, and the scene could not be seen clearly.


    At this time, the position of the top of the mountain, two white figures gradually clear.


    "Here it is." Ye Kai nodded slightly, and looked at the scene surrounded by dust storms and smoke clouds from the top of the mountain. He said slowly.


    On one side, Liuli didn''t speak, but his face was dignified.


    A trace of tension slowly rose from the heart, glass unconsciously clenched his small fists, silent.


    Both of them know very well that at this moment, in the sandstorm, the plain is the place where countless ancient dragon people are buried and sleeping.


    Keel cemetery.


    Feeling the violent sandstorm around him, Liuli hesitated for a while and asked.


    "How do we get in?"


    "Go in."


    Ye Kai simply responded, and then raised his hand. The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand. Ye Kai stood the sword in front of his chest, and the black flames slowly came out from around the body of the sword. The cold light flashed in the blue pupil. Ye Kai held the red crystal sword in his hand and waved it!


    "Flame cut!"


    I saw a black pillar of light burst out from the body of the red crystal sword. The violent sandstorm filled the sky bumped into the flame pillar, and even directly joined together, forming a fierce black hurricane.


    "Boom"


    then, after the hurricane continued to spin for about a few minutes, it burst out from the middle and disappeared as a piece of smoke.


    As the storm receded, the appearance of the keel cemetery finally revealed itself.


    We can only see that there is no green on the plain with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The whole land is covered with desolation. On the ground, small mud and stone bumps appear one after another.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that there are long bones one after another in these protrusions. Although the bones have been buried for many years, they still have white jade luster, which is obviously not human bones.


    Ye Kai is very clear that although this place doesn''t look like a habitable place for humans, it''s the most suitable place for dragons.


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes fall on the soft soil. Ye Kai stands at the door of the dragon bone tomb and looks inside quietly.


    Nearby, Liuli looked at the depressed appearance of Longgu tomb, hesitated for a while, and began to speak with some self-confidence.


    "My people, are they really in here?"


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Kai nodded, then walked towards the cemetery, and Liuli followed behind, which was very clever.


    Just as they stepped into the cemetery, a dark, empty voice came slowly from the most central position of the dragon bone tomb.


    "Stop."


    Two people hear, is a body meal, and then look to the center of the keel cemetery, the location of the sound source.In the center of the graveyard, a dark Dharma array like flowing water emerges slowly. In the array, a man in a black robe covering his whole body sits on cracked rocks.


    Long dark hair, like seaweed, is scattered around the body at random. With a wooden staff in his left hand, deep wrinkles appear under his tired eyes.


    Looking up and down at Ye Kai and Liuli with those eyes, the middle-aged man said.


    "I''m romedal, one of the ten leaders of the demon clan and the guardian of the dragon bone tomb under the command of the Demon Lord."


    "Who came here and why did you break into this tomb?"


    Hearing romedal''s words, ye Kai''s and Liuli''s expressions all sank in an instant.


    Liuli is worried that his existence will be discovered by the demons. However, after a long time, there may be countless other people coming here to pursue him.


    What ye Kai didn''t expect is that the dragon bone tomb, which has always belonged to the territory of the dragon race and is inviolable to any other race, has now become the territory of the demon race.


    But I think it''s true. After all, almost all the dragons are trapped in the seal now. Even if the demons occupy here, no dragon will resist.


    Thinking of this, a scornful smile appeared on Ye Kai''s face. He opened his mouth, looked at romedal and said with a smile.


    "You demons are more shameless than before."


    "What did you say?" Romedal, hearing this, asked in a slightly gloomy way.


    "Isn''t it? For thousands of years, Longgu cemetery has always been owned by the dragon people. When the dragon people are sealed, you shamelessly turn it into your own. I''m afraid only you demons can do this kind of thief like behavior. "


    Being ridiculed by Ye Kai, romedal didn''t become angry immediately. Instead, he showed an interesting expression, looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "Oh? Man, you said something interesting


    "The dragon people died decades ago, but you said they were all sealed?"


    "Daydreaming is ridiculous."


    "Is it?" Ye Kai chuckled at romedal''s words.


    Then, in front of romedal and Liuli, ye Kai made an unexpected move.


    He even raised his foot and pushed it on the ground of the keel cemetery.


    "Boom!"


    Romedal was frightened to see that with only one foot, the dragon bone cemetery, which is thousands of miles away, began to shake violently!


    "Dong Long"


    and with the tremor of the cemetery, one small abnormal sound after another came out slowly from the underground position.


    The sound was subtle to imperceptible at first, and then, as the sound became more and more heavy, the sound that came into the ears of the three people became more and more clear.


    It was a kind of overbearing, dignified, different from the heartbreaking howling of all the races on the demon planet.


    "Roar!"


    When the roar of the Dragon came into his ears, romedal''s face stagnated slightly at first, and then his eyes toward Ye Kai became colder and colder.


    "I see, it''s not a wild talk, but a long preparation"


    as he said this, he took out a small glass bottle from his pocket, in which were many sharp teeth stained with blood.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t have any grudge against the Terrans, Lord Shali told me that none of the other races in the dragon bone cemetery can survive."


    "So go to hell."

 Chapter 959

    "Patta."


    In front of Ye Kai and Liuli, romedal slowly opened the small glass tube in his hand.


    At the moment when the things in the glass tube appeared, Liuli''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes couldn''t stop shaking.


    Opening his mouth, Liuli said in horror.


    "You, that is"


    and ye Kai looked at the things in the glass test tube, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    "The technology of demons has developed to this level."


    Different from most races, demon race is a race with the common development of technology and cultivation.


    Now, what''s in the glass tube is teeth.


    It''s not ordinary human teeth, it''s not demonic teeth, but a kind of bloody, sharp, ancient teeth.


    Dragon teeth!


    "You have a lot of vision." Hearing what ye Kai and Liuli said, romedal grinned and giggled.


    "Well, let''s play a game."


    At the moment when the voice fell, romedal inverted the test tube, and the Dragon teeth fell down on the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Dangdang."


    Then, romedal put his hands together, and a dark sea tide appeared slowly from the merging position of his palm, pouring into the Dragon teeth on the ground.


    "Boom"


    in an instant, a series of water tornadoes from the position of the Dragon teeth rose from the sky. Among the tornadoes, a giant beast with a terrible appearance and a height of 100 meters gradually became clear!


    "How can it be!"


    Looking at the scene, Liuli''s face changed, and he knelt down on the ground with a puff. In his eyes, he looked unbelievable.


    She understood that what existed in the air was a creature of the same race as herself.


    Dragon!


    "It''s impossible to summon the dragon with only the remains of the dragon." Liuli can''t believe that his fellow people have become playthings in the hands of demons.


    "No And ye Kai looked at the Blue Water Dragons floating on the top of romedal''s head, opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "It''s a high-level spell of demons."


    "Water puppet."


    "Oh?" When romedal heard this, he turned his mouth and showed a smile.


    "Clearly a human, I know a lot about it."


    As he spoke, romedal raised the wooden staff of his right hand. On the staff, a sea tide rose to the air along the top of the staff and poured it into his water puppet.


    Ye Kai helped the glass up and looked at the roaring Water Dragons in the air.


    "Water puppet, a kind of yin method of demons, uses the remains of the race as a medium, mixes water and soil, and makes the same fake body as its predecessor by spiritual transformation."


    and the strength as like as two peas!


    At the moment when the voice fell, the water dragons directly opened their huge mouths. In their mouths, the sea tides and torrents burst out and converged in the air, turning into a water drop that penetrated the sky and the earth, hitting the location of Ye Kai and Liuli!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion, the kilometer high spray and dust rising, the sound almost resounded through the whole keel cemetery!


    Romedal raised his eyes slightly and looked at the attack position of his water puppet. His wrinkled eyes narrowed slightly and opened slowly, making a cold voice.


    "So it is, no wonder you, as a human, dare to enter my keel cemetery"


    at this moment, in the waves, a white figure, like a white lightning, darted out from it and pointed at romedal!


    Looking at this scene, romedal raised his hand, and the wooden staff in his hand turned into sea waves, facing Ye Kai from the position above the sky!


    Opening his mouth, romedal called out in an unprecedented voice.


    "Human beings, their strength is really good!"


    "Bang Dong!"


    White light and sea waves collide together, heavy and humid pressure swept a hundred meters of space!


    Romedal could see a red sword standing on the right hand of the young man in white, cutting all his spells!


    "Tut, stop him!"


    When he opened his mouth, romedal gave an order. In the air, the water puppets made a sudden movement. With a roar, they dived toward Ye Kai''s position!


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the water puppet''s attack, ye Kai did not hide or flash, but raised his left hand without a sword. A purple thunder gathered in the palm of his hand, and his five fingers suddenly closed into a fist. Ye Kai''s left hand suddenly pinched towards the water puppets!


    "Don''t show off your little tricks in front of me!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the thunder almost covered the whole sky burst from the top of their heads. The huge water puppets were buried in the thunder, and they were directly shattered and dispersed into water mist."You Looking at his water puppet killed by Ye Kai, romedal''s face changed slightly, and his face was full of incredible looks.


    In the distance, Liuli looks at the white figure fighting against the demon guarding the tomb. Her eyes are unconsciously widened, and she can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Maybe this man can really save my people."


    "Patta."


    The water puppet dispersed, and the Dragon teeth fell on the ground in front of romedal. Romedal raised his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Kai, who was dozens of meters away from him. He slowly recovered his peace and said.


    "Fierce, although these dragon teeth are only the weakest teeth of the dragon family, their strength is almost the same as that of the friars in Yuan infant period. You can kill them with a second blow."


    "Man, you are not an ordinary monk."


    "Is that your last word?" Red crystal sword standing in the right hand, ye Kai sword, pointing to romedal, face calmly said.


    "Don''t be ashamed Romedal''s face changed, he suddenly stood up from the ground, raised the wooden staff of his right hand, and thrust it into the ground in front of him.


    "I''m a man who is respected as the" puppet master "of the demons. I''m just a few water puppets. As long as I have enough materials, I can have as many as I want!"


    With that, dark auras poured into the ground from the staff. In a moment, dark figures burst out of the ground!


    It''s the water puppet just destroyed by Ye Kai!


    "As I said, the materials of water puppets are just water and soil. Even if they are destroyed, it is only a matter of time before they are rebuilt."


    As he said this, romedal kept raising his hand to strike out a aura. In just a few seconds, the number of water puppets suddenly increased from more than a dozen to several hundred!


    "Roar!"


    Flying dragons hover in the air, making a hoarse roar. Romedal looks at Ye Kai, and a cold smile slowly emerges at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, man, let me see how you face these hundreds of water puppets."


    But ye Kai looked at the water puppet in the air. A trace of disdain and contempt appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in playing this clay figurine game with you."


    "But if you want to compare the quantity, I have some experience."


    "What did you say?" Romedal''s face changed slightly. When he asked, a seemingly plain scroll flew out of yekai''s waist.


    Scroll open, white light, a illusory figure soared to 100 meters in the air, and finally, a huge silver body from the scroll out!


    "Roar!"


    In a panic, the silver figure opened his mouth and let out a roar from heaven and earth. In the roar, the hundreds of water puppets unconsciously retreated.


    God list, now!


    Demon star, the gathering place of demons, "demon Manor".


    "Lord mozun, the Dragon hunting meeting has been going on for half an hour. Up to now, there is no news about the living dragon clan." In the manor, a demon king looked at the demon lord sitting in the center of the manor and asked carefully.


    "Why don''t we do something to speed up the progress."


    "No Magic Lord, King Sally, gently holding the glass full of wine in his hand, grinning.


    "But"


    when the demon king wanted to say something, did the demon lord stand up from his position, raised his eyes, looked at the dark sky, grinned and said.


    "We seem to have a visitor."

 Chapter 960

    "Guests?"


    Hearing this, the demon king''s face changed slightly, showing a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, look who''s here." And demon Zun gradually appeared a cold smile on his face. He opened his mouth and said with a gloomy smile.


    Then, a low and sharp roar came from their ears.


    "Roar"


    hearing the sound, the devil''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his eyes and looked at the location of the sound source in the air.


    Thousands of kilometers above the demon manor, where a huge silver figure appeared slowly in the dark sky.


    He has a strong hind legs, sharp forelimbs, hundreds of meters high, tens of thousands of tons of huge body, the position of the top of the head, two golden dragon horns.


    And when the creature opens his mouth and roars, all things submit to him!


    Looking at the scene, the devil''s face became more and more livid, and he could not stop retreating.


    And the devil, King Sally, seemed to have expected it for a long time. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and said happily.


    "Zoe, step back. It''s not something you can face."


    "Yes, Lord demon." The devil named Zorn nodded and agreed. A aura rose under his feet, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    And the devil king Shali''s foot was a little bit, and the whole person soared up and ran towards the white flying dragon.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting so hard."


    In the air, the flying dragon also seemed to see King Shali. With a roar, the whole person was covered with white light and slowly turned into a human.


    He was dressed in white and had waterfall like hair. On his forehead, two golden dragon horns appeared. He looked into the amber pupils of King Shali. He was angry and murderous.


    Opening his mouth, the white haired man said darkly.


    "Mozun, three hundred years later, you still look disgusting."


    The devil knows that this dragon clan is the supreme existence of several immortal emperors in the fairyland, next only to a few immortal Lords.


    Fengdu Dragon King!


    Hearing this, King Shali did not look unhappy. Instead, he opened his mouth and giggled.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s the biggest compliment to me."


    With that, he turned his tone and asked jokingly.


    "You are so comfortable in fairyland. Why do you come to my demon world suddenly today?"


    "Do you really want to talk to me about the past?"


    "Why should I share the past with a clown?" Fengdu Dragon King''s face was gloomy and asked in a cold voice.


    "King Sully, I have something to tell you."


    The devil Zun hears, the corner of his mouth bends, showing a cunning smile, and replies with a smile.


    "Fengdu Dragon King said that, so I, King Shali, would like to"


    "listen!"


    At the moment when the words fell, the brambles and vines suddenly spread from the whole body of King Shali and flew towards the Dragon King of Fengdu!


    "Click, click!"


    Facing the attack of Shali king, Fengdu Dragon King just gave a cold hum.


    "Folly."


    Just opening his mouth and saying these two words, the vines seemed to have a general reaction in an instant. When they were about to pierce the body of Fengdu Dragon King, their body suddenly trembled, then they stepped back and did not dare to move forward.


    Seeing this scene, Shali King''s eyes slightly twitched and gave out a cold hum.


    "Tut, it''s really tricky."


    "It''s no use."


    And Fengdu Dragon King looked at the devil, his eyes were full of disdain, Zhang opened his mouth and said lightly.


    "You should know that apart from the dragon''s top magic, no matter it''s Terran or demon''s magic, it can''t hurt me at all."


    Fengdu Dragon King said, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "King Shali, where did you keep my people?"


    When King Shali heard this, his face stagnated. Then he raised his head, opened his mouth and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Is that so? When the Dragon King of Fengdu came to see me, what''s the matter? "


    "It turns out that the Dragon King, who stresses that everything has its destiny, will also break his own principles because of his people?"


    The Dragon King of Fengdu heard that there was a slight fluctuation in his calm look and said.


    "I am the emperor of Fengdu, who is in charge of the fairyland and maintains the balance between the fairyland and the alien race, but at the same time, I am also the leader of the dragon race."


    "If you don''t even fight against your compatriots, then I don''t need the name of Fengdu Dragon King."


    "Is it?" King Sully, with a meaningful expression, opened his mouth and replied.


    The next second, King Shali raised his hand and waved it violently. The thousands of vines shot out of his body again. Without hesitation, they stabbed into the body of Fengdu Dragon King!"Poof


    The sharp sound of vines running through the body suddenly rang out, and Fengdu Dragon King''s face changed, and the position of the corner of his mouth suddenly burst out with a touch of scarlet.


    "How can it be!"


    It''s clear that the demons'' magic can''t be used on themselves, but why can the king of Shali hurt himself.


    And King Shali raised his eyes and looked at the frightened Fengdu Dragon King, grinning coldly.


    "Lord Fengdu, let me tell you."


    "You, who have not left the fairyland for three hundred years, have long been a relic of the times."


    Fengdu Dragon King just saw that in the red eyes of King Shali, there was a light amber glow of the dragon!


    Aware of this, the Fengdu emperor opened his mouth and let out an angry and shocked roar.


    "King Shali, you dare to drink dragon''s blood!"


    "You are so bold!"


    Voice down, a flash of white light, Fengdu Dragon King human appearance disappeared in an instant, replaced by a real white dragon blocking the sky and the sun!


    "Roar!" The white real dragon roared, and all the vines that pierced his body exploded. In his fury, the Dragon King of Fengdu raised his head and spewed out blazing dragon breath to the position where King Shali was!


    The dragon''s breath rose first, and slowly gathered into a huge light ball with a radius of 1000 meters in the top space of demon star. Then, the light ball fell, carrying unparalleled momentum, and pressed toward the demon manor.


    "Die! The devil Opening his mouth, the Dragon King of Fengdu roared.


    And King Shali looked at the white dragon breath and said with a smile.


    "In the fairyland, apart from the Dragon King of Fengdu, who has the highest status in the fairyland, his tricks are more gorgeous than those of the fairyland and demon kings."


    "But, Fengdu Dragon King, the stronger you are, the more happy I am."


    "Because your strength will become my nutrient and help me to practice. God


    Demon star, keel cemetery.


    "What is this?"


    Romedal, the demon puppet master and the guardian of the dragon bone cemetery, looked at the scene in the air and asked with a cold sweat on his face.


    We can only see the position of the sky above it, and various strange shapes of ghosts and spirits, demons, which are the species that romedal has never seen.


    Japanese ghosts!


    And in its higher position, a huge figure with silver scales appears.


    Different from the western water dragon called by romedal himself, the silver figure has a slender body hundreds of meters long and a proud dragon head, which is exactly the appearance of the Oriental real dragon.


    Patron saint of Fengshenbang, kiss!


    Seeing this scene, romedal looked at the young man in white. All the previous scorn, disdain and ridicule had disappeared. Instead, he was more serious than ever.


    Slowly lift an eye, Luo meidar looks to the leaf that distance oneself tens of meters position opens, the mouth says.


    "I''ve been guarding the dragon bone cemetery for 30 years, and I''ve never seen a race so presumptuous in front of me."


    "Besides, it''s the lowest Terran in demon star."


    "What''s your name, where do you come from, and what do you want to do here?"


    Hearing romedal''s question, ye Kai sneered and replied with disdain.


    "You don''t have to know about that."


    "Oh, I know if you don''t say it." Romedal replied with a sneer.


    "In the universe, people with such powerful power can only come from one place."


    "Fairyland!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a violent tremor sounded thousands of kilometers away from their location. The blazing white light filled the whole world, and everything was annihilated!


    "What''s the matter?" Asked romedal, with a change of face.


    And ye Kai looked at the position covered by the white light, opened his mouth and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Why are you here?"


    "The Dragon King of Fengdu."

 Chapter 961

    Man is not the only race in the universe.


    No matter on earth or in the fairyland, alien race is always a problem that human beings have to face.


    In the fairyland, although it is dominated by human race, the number of alien race can not be ignored. In fact, the proportion of alien race and human race in the fairyland is a little more than that in the earth.


    For a thousand years, in the fairyland, the wars between the human race and the alien race have been incessant, and the people have been in dire straits. Many people have been persecuted by the war.


    However, this kind of entanglement was completely eliminated 300 years ago.


    There is no other reason. One of the most powerful alien races in the fairyland was chosen as the representative to negotiate with the fairyland people.


    It''s the dragon people.


    After the negotiation, the racial war that lasted for thousands of years stopped. In order to prevent the conflict between the human race and the alien race after the treaty, the Dragon tribe selected one of the most powerful individuals in the race and entered the high level of fairyland semi forcibly.


    The power of the dragon is under the immortal and above the Immortal Emperor. He is not ordered by the immortal, but he also supervises the Immortal Emperor.


    It is said that this dragon has been staying in Fengdu building, a fairyland facility that only xianzun and Xiandi can enter, for 300 years. Because of this, this dragon, who originally had no name in fairyland, was also called by later generations.


    Fengdu Dragon King!


    "Ha ha ha! The Dragon King of Fengdu, who thought he had no feelings for a long time, turned out to be nothing more than a body Over the demon manor, King Shali looked at the huge white dragon 100 meters away, opened his mouth and said with a crazy smile.


    With a wave of his hand, under his feet, in the huge manor stretching for several kilometers, countless vines that can''t catch up with the speed of the naked eye burst out, just like shooting arrows, shooting at the Fengdu Dragon King in the air!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the air, the Dragon King of Fengdu, who has already turned into a dragon, opens his mouth. The Dragon roars from his mouth, and the Dragon Fire shoots at the vine.


    The explosion sounded, and the vines of King Shali were bathed in the dragon fire and instantly burned to ashes.


    "It''s no use, demon!" In the air, the Dragon King of Fengdu opened his mouth and growled angrily.


    "I''m the most powerful race in the universe, the devil race. Even if I suck the blood of my dragon compatriots, I can''t be my opponent!"


    "Hand over my countrymen and I''ll spare your life!"


    The Dragon King of Fengdu yelled and raised his head. A sharp dragon roar came out of his mouth.


    "Owl!"


    As the Fengdu Dragon King said, as the supreme dragon, he doesn''t need any magic array or talisman to use magic. The only thing he needs is roaring.


    Just with sound, you can control the aura of the world for your own use. This is the dragon, the most powerful predator in the universe!


    The sound of dragons resounds all over the world. The races on the demon star actually see that the dead volcanoes on the demon star, which have not erupted for thousands of years, are shaking violently.


    "Boom"


    a few seconds later, the fiery magma erupted from the crater of several hundred volcanoes near the demon manor.


    "Ouch." King Shali''s face also changed slightly as he looked at the magma that flew up into the air.


    "The mirror of the day!" In the demon manor, the Dragon King of Fengdu opened his mouth and roared.


    "Jinghua!"


    Only a few seconds later, a flower of magma with a radius of more than 1000 meters and a burning flame all around them suddenly fell from the top of King Shali''s head like the sun!


    "Devil! You have done a lot of evil. Today I will kill you and do justice for heaven! " The Dragon King of Fengdu shouts, the flower of magma has fallen on the sky of the demon manor, like tens of thousands of nuclear bombs exploding, burst open!


    "Boom!"


    The whole demon star, all people can feel, the temperature around the body suddenly increased more than ten degrees, the sound resounded through the whole demon world!


    And the demon manor was also buried in the magma, completely missing its original appearance.


    "Huhu" after using this move, Fengdu Dragon King''s body shape changed, and then changed back to human posture. He stood in the air, gasping heavily, and opened his mouth.


    "Since you are not willing to tell me the position of my compatriots, then you are useless."


    "Mirror of the day, Mirror Flower" is one of the most powerful Fire spells that Fengdu Dragon King can use. With this move, the fire energy of the whole planet will obey his command.


    Looking at the already scorched earth, the Dragon King of Fengdu did not speak any more. Instead, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    At this time, a banter voice suddenly sounded from the demon manor.


    "Is that the end?"


    Hearing the sound, Fengdu Dragon King''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound in the demon manor.


    There, a demon man in a black robe stood in the middle of the gray manor, but his face remained unchanged."Blow up my manor, just want to leave so easily? Fengdu Dragon King, you look down on me too much. "


    "How can it be without damage!" Seeing this, Fengdu Dragon King''s face changed and he opened his mouth to shout.


    In Fengdu Dragon King''s view, there is no race that can survive this move.


    But now, the devil is standing in front of him without any injury!


    But king Shali won''t wait for the Dragon King to recover from the calm. His sole of foot is suddenly on the scorched earth, and the whole person soars up and flies towards the Fengdu Dragon King!


    While twisting his body in the air, King Shali raised his right hand and punched Fengdu Dragon King with a speed that could not be recognized by the naked eye!


    "Look


    Subconsciously raised his hands, crossed in his chest position, probably the survival instinct of Fengdu Dragon King.


    But that''s no use.


    The silver white scales and the extremely hard keel were penetrated in an instant. Fengdu Dragon King only felt that his meridians were smashed by King Shali''s fist, and the whole person screamed and flew out of the air!


    "Cough!" The corner of his mouth spurted blood, and the body of Fengdu dragon king kept turning in the air.


    He never thought that he would be defeated directly by the demon Zun with just one punch!


    Thinking of this, Fengdu Dragon King''s face changed, and a terrible fact appeared in his mind.


    Although his status is lower than that of xianzun, his strength is by no means worse than that of xianzun, but he was almost defeated by this demon Zun.


    That also means that the original strength of the demon Zun and immortal Zun are no longer at the same level!


    And King Shali kept up with the Dragon King who was flying far away. He raised his hand, pinched Fengdu Dragon King''s throat, opened his mouth, and showed a cold smile.


    "This is the Fengdu Dragon King who has maintained the balance between the human race and the alien race in the fairyland for 300 years?"


    "Ah, La, La, it''s such a wet blanket."


    "Boom."


    The sound of explosion continued to ring. In the keel cemetery, romedal raised his eyes and looked at the sound source of the explosion, with a solemn face.


    "That''s the location of devil''s manor?"


    Blood red eyes sank slightly. Romedal opened his mouth and said with a sneer.


    "Is it true, Lord Sully, who is at war with?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who is so bold and eager to die."


    "It seems that he doesn''t know. In this universe, Lord Shali has already become an invincible existence!"


    At this time, under the sole of Ye Kai''s feet, a aura suddenly rises, and ye Kai''s whole person soars into the air and is about to leave.


    "Human, where do you want to go?" Romedal saw that, raising his hand, hundreds of water puppets opened their mouths at the same time, and hundreds of water jets burst out from the puppet''s mouth, shooting towards Ye Kai''s position!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai sees that Bi Tong is slightly coagulating, and the red crystal sword appears in his right hand. A sword cuts the water column completely!


    "Bang Dong!"


    One hit did not succeed, romedal did not stop, but then raised his hand, waving waves!


    "As long as I''m here, you can''t go to devil''s Manor!"


    "Boom!"


    The sea waves filled the sky. In the red sword light, a white figure slowly emerged.


    Ye Kai raised the red crystal sword, looked at romedal and made an angry voice.


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 962

    "Haitao!"


    Romedal''s staff kept dancing in the air. Dark tides shot out from the top of the staff. The tides gathered in the air and turned into a long knife more than ten meters long. They kept cutting at the leaves.


    And ye Kai red crystal sword in hand, a sword swing, red sword gas suddenly fell from the air, straight straight to the tide, long knife suddenly hit!


    "Dong Long!"


    The red sword light collided with the sea waves, and the shock sound sounded, and the dark waves burst apart in the air!


    In the waves, a white figure breaks through the torrent layer by layer and becomes clear gradually.


    Holding the long sword of Hongjing is just a moment''s effort. Ye Kai has forced romedal from the height of 100 meters to the position under him, and suddenly wields a sword from the bottom up!


    Romedal''s reaction was also very fast. He pushed his right foot and took a step back. He spun his staff around and gave out a loud drink!


    "Ebb


    At the moment when the order was given, the sea waves cut by the red crystal sword gathered together again behind Ye Kai, and turned into a water column penetrating into the sky and the earth, smashing down from behind Ye Kai!


    "Dong!"


    The water wave interweaves with the sword light, and the impact force will lift everything within a radius of 100 meters!


    During the explosion, romedal stepped back. His already gloomy face became more and more ugly at this moment.


    "Human beings are much more difficult than they think"


    his tomb keeper, romedal, is the weakest one under the command of the demon lord, but he has the strength of a monk in Yuan Dynasty. Facing the ordinary troublemakers, he doesn''t need to make any effort at all.


    But now, just to entangle the human monk and not let him leave the keel cemetery, romedal has spent all his life learning.


    Ye Kai heard that, with no waves on his face, he raised the red crystal sword and pointed to romedal and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s so leisurely? Is your master under attack


    "Oh, don''t worry." Romedal heard it, sneered, shook his head, and replied with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about the demon star or the demon world. The Demon Lord is the most powerful person in the universe."


    "If even he can''t solve the problem, we nobody will die."


    "You have a big heart." Ye Kai sneered, but his heart became more and more anxious.


    He could feel that the breath of Fengdu Dragon King was getting weaker and weaker in the demon manor thousands of kilometers away from the keel cemetery.


    If there is no accident, the Dragon King of Fengdu is not the opponent of the demon king Shali!


    Looking up slightly, romedal looked into the sky.


    The place above their heads, where the Japanese ghosts and kisses in the list of gods are still fighting with the water puppets summoned by romedal.


    Looking at the scene, romedal showed a smirk.


    "Don''t worry. Procrastination is my way of fighting."


    The position of the sky, on the surface, it seems that under the leadership of the kiss, the water puppets show a declining trend and are constantly being defeated, but in fact, every time those water puppets are not defeated, several times the number of water puppets appear from the air!


    "I don''t know where you got those things from in the sky, but except for the Oriental silver dragon, it seems that you don''t have enough accomplishments."


    "Why don''t we just be a spectator here and see who is more powerful, Dragon King or demon lord."


    Just as romedal finished speaking, a huge shock sound suddenly sounded from the demon manor thousands of kilometers away from them.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this voice, ye Kai''s face slightly stagnated and turned to look there.


    At the moment when the scene came into his eyes, ye Kai''s body trembled and his eyes widened!


    Demon manor.


    In the air above the demon manor, the Demon Lord in black robes was standing there. In his right hand was a white haired man in a long white dress. At this moment, he was already covered with blood.


    He opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Cluck, I didn''t expect that."


    "The god dragon, Fengdu Dragon King, who is admired by all the people in the fairyland, is now being held in the palm of my hand and dying."


    "It seems that for three hundred years, not only the pattern of the demon world, but also the pattern of the fairyland will change."


    "Cough, cough!"


    At the corner of Fengdu Dragon King''s mouth, scarlet blood continuously overflowed from his mouth, which was obviously extremely painful.


    Feeling the aura from the palm of King Shali''s hand, Fengdu Dragon King''s face changed slightly and said in horror.


    "This familiar aura feeling, is Yang Yun controlled by you?"


    Looking at the frightened Dragon King, King Shali gave a smile, holding the right hand of the Dragon King''s neck, and his strength became stronger and stronger."Ah, Lala, forget to hide your breath in Yang Yun. You found it."


    "Yes, Yang Yun, he did obey my orders."


    "Son of a bitch! It''s you Hearing King Shali''s words, the Dragon King of Fengdu suddenly changed his face and roared.


    "No wonder Yang Yun''s temperament has changed greatly in the past 30 years. He can step from the fit period to the robbery period in such a short time. It turns out that you are the one who obstructs him!"


    "So what?" The King opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Did you know that Yang Yun had been troubled by Lingxue for many years, and I just helped him get rid of it. As for obedience and obedience to me, it was his own choice."


    "Anyway, you are going to die. It doesn''t matter to let you know."


    As king Shali said, the five fingers of Fengdu Dragon King''s neck were more and more closed, and dark red blood lines were seeping out between his fingers, obviously to strangle Fengdu Dragon King alive!


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that the Dragon King of Fengdu, who has nothing to do with the world, would take the initiative to come to my demon kingdom. What prompted you to do so? Your people? "


    "Ha ha, anyway, with the aura and dragon blood support of the dragon people of your level, I must have gone a step further from being a God."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as king Sally finished, a mass of bloody dirt fell on his face like a raindrop.


    "Patta."


    Realizing that he had been spit on by the Dragon King of Fengdu, King Shali''s face sank and asked in a low voice.


    "What do I mean by that?"


    And Fengdu Dragon King, with a smile, opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Don''t think that no one in the world can subdue you, demon!"


    With that, the green aura of Fengdu dragon king suddenly spread out, and King Shali saw the scene, sneered and said.


    "Don''t do anything in vain, Fengdu Dragon King."


    With that, the five empty fingers of King Shali turned into a sharp iron sword and pierced the heart of Fengdu Dragon King!


    "Poof


    Feeling the hot dragon blood slowly flowing down between his fingers, King Shali grinned and said.


    "You can''t beat me."


    Facing the arrogant devil, Fengdu dragon king raised his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m not an opponent for you who bathed in dragon blood."


    "But that''s not to say that I can''t deal with you!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing what the Dragon King said, King Shali''s face changed slightly. When he noticed something was wrong, a red aura sword turned from dragon breath appeared behind the Fengdu Dragon King. After it pierced the Fengdu Dragon King''s body, it didn''t hesitate to move forward and pierce the demon king Shali''s body together!


    "Poof


    The pain came from the position of his chest. King Shali''s blood gushed in his mouth. His eyes widened. He grabbed the right hand of Fengdu Dragon King and released it unconsciously.


    "No way!"


    In his chest, the red spirit sword slowly turned into dragon spirits with thousands of degrees of high temperature, wrapping the body of him and Fengdu Dragon King in it!


    Realizing that something was wrong, King Shali wanted to get away from the sword, but the Fengdu dragon king held out his hand and locked the body of King Shali and sealed himself with the body of the devil.


    Frightened, the devil''s ear heard the scornful laughter of the Dragon King of Fengdu.


    "Don''t worry, rubbish. At least I, Fengdu Dragon King, will die with you."


    "Long Yan dead spirit!"

 Chapter 963

    "Eh!"


    The demon lord snorted, and a big mouth of thick black and red came out of his mouth.


    All around, red flames and death spirits burst out from the body of the red sword, forming a terrible flame energy around them.


    Seeing this scene, the demon lord king Shali raised his eyes and looked at the white haired man beside him from zero distance. He opened his mouth and let out an angry roar.


    "I see. Fengdu Dragon King, did you plan to do that from the beginning?"


    "Hey, hey." He was pierced by the red spirit sword. Although the pain came from his chest, the Fengdu Dragon King still grinned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t intend to die with you at the beginning. It''s just that your strength really exceeded my expectation."


    "Devil, don''t think you''ve hurt my people. You can do anything in the devil''s world so peacefully."


    "The debt of blood must be paid with blood. You can leave your life here."


    "With me, the Dragon King of Fengdu, dying with you, you devil can go down in history, hehe."


    "Son of a bitch!" Hearing this, the devil suddenly burst up two green veins on his face and began to curse. He wanted to run away, but his body was locked by the flames. Let alone using magic, he could not move his fingers.


    And Fengdu Dragon King opened his mouth and gave a final order with his mouth full of blood.


    "Long Yan dead spirit, exterminate!"


    All of a sudden, the surface color of the dead souls that covered their bodies gradually began to become more and more red, just like the iron just taken out from the fire, emitting scorched ash and hot temperature.


    "Ah, ah Seems to feel the pain, the last ray of calm also finally disappeared, at this moment, on the devil star, all people heard, that over the devil manor, the devil king sully issued a tragic howl!


    "Fengdu Dragon King, I will not spare you, I want you to Regret living in this world, regret being born!"


    "Hey, hey, I''d better leave this kind of thing in hell!" The Dragon King of Fengdu yelled, and was ready to fight with all his strength. When he died with the devil, the change happened.


    The devil, who was covered by the dragon fire and death spirit, looked at the position behind the Fengdu Dragon King, opened his mouth and cried out.


    "I said, don''t go to the theatre. If I die, you won''t be able to cure Lingxue in your life!"


    "It''s time to do it!"


    Fengdu dragon king heard that, his face was also slightly stagnant. He turned his head and was about to look behind him.


    But he has not yet turned over, more than a dozen ice spirit swords have appeared from the back of Fengdu Dragon King, and run through his body!


    "Poof


    Feeling the sharp pain of frost and the numbness and stiffness of his limbs, the Dragon King of Fengdu turned his head slightly and looked at the figure who attacked him.


    The moment the man with black hair and red eyes came into his eyes, Fengdu Dragon King''s eyes widened, opened his mouth and made an incredible voice.


    "Well, I said, what''s going on?"


    "Yang Yun, why are you here?"


    Fengdu dragon king never dreamed that in the demon world, in addition to the devil, the one who gave him a fatal blow was Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor of the fairyland!


    At this moment, Yang Yun obviously has not recovered from the battle with Xu Mingrui. On his face and his limbs exposed from his robe, there are black healing runes of demons everywhere. His expression is like a controlled doll, cold and without any emotion.


    As the ice spirit sword pierced the Dragon King''s body, cold air came out from the Dragon King''s wound. The cold air slowly rose into the air and rushed to those dragon burning dead souls. All the dead souls instantly evaporated and disappeared into a fog


    looking at the scene, the Dragon king of Fengdu was filled with despair.


    The seal that feels to lock oneself body is loosened gradually, demon Zun grinned.


    Then, a dark aura gathered around him, and the devil opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    "Broken!"


    The next second, a series of terrible demons burst out from around the devil, shaking all the remaining Longyan spirits to pieces!


    Then, the devil raised his hand and clapped it on the body of Longyan sword, the dragon''s treasure that pierced his body!


    "Bang!"


    When the crisp sound rang out, the Fengdu Dragon King was horrified to see that the Dragon Yan sword handed down from generation to generation was smashed by the devil!


    While moving his limbs to regain his freedom, he looked at the Fengdu Dragon King, who was controlled by Yang Yun''s ice method, and said with a grin.


    "I''m sorry, Fengdu Longwang. Yang Yun is still in treatment. He doesn''t seem to want to talk very much. Let me answer your question."


    "In view of the fact that the medical equipment of your fairyland is too backward, I will bring Yang Yun to the demon world for healing.""Healing? Ah Hearing that, Fengdu Dragon King grinned.


    "It''s obviously brainwashing. You''re afraid that if Yang Yun is treated in the fairyland, and you''re famous in Yang Yun''s body, you''ll be in trouble if others find out."


    "Ha ha, yes, there is a reason for that." In the demon world, the demon lord naturally has nothing to worry about. He immediately opens his mouth and nods with a smile.


    "But what if you know that? Don''t you think you can walk out of the demon star alive today? " As he spoke, a long black sword appeared slowly in his hand.


    "What''s that?" At the moment when the black sword appeared, Fengdu dragon king suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth and said in horror.


    "Dragon bone sword, the top magic weapon refined from your dragon bones. How about my refining technique?" Sword in the air to draw a circle after circle of arc, the devil said with a smile.


    "After all, you are the Dragon King of Fengdu. If you really want to kill you and destroy your spirit and form, even if I have absorbed the dragon blood, I can''t do it."


    "Only use your dragon weapons to do this for me."


    "How dare you At the thought of his compatriots being pulled out of their bones and made into weapons, the eyes of the Dragon King of Fengdu were about to crack, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost clear.


    As the words fell, red flames rose from the whole body of Fengdu Dragon King. Fengdu dragon king tried his best to break away from Yang Yun''s ice method.


    But the ice spirit sword seems to have the spirit in general. Every time the Dragon King makes an effort, the spirit sword will plunge into his body.


    "Damn it, damn it!" The pain of the body being imprisoned is constantly coming. Anger, despair and unwilling feelings are mixed together. Fengdu Dragon King is constantly struggling and roaring.


    And the position behind him, more than ten meters away from his back, Yang Yun, who was controlling those ice soul spirit swords, also opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "It''s no use, Fengdu Dragon King."


    "Although this ice sword is ordinary, this dragon subduing ice is my ice method which has been specially prepared for decades to deal with you."


    "Yang Yun, you?" Hearing what Yang Yun said, Fengdu dragon king turned pale and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Lord Fengdu Dragon King, from the beginning, you were on the list I had to kill, just like Xu Mingrui!" Yang Yun Zhang, who was covered by dark runes, said slowly. He couldn''t see any change of emotion on his face.


    And at this time, the demon with the dragon bone sword is stepping in the void, and has rushed to Fengdu Dragon King!


    "Dragon sword, kill!"


    The devil opens his mouth and shouts. On the body of the dragon bone sword, the dark aura is twining. The devil turns his body in the air, hands out the dark sword with his right hand, and suddenly hands it to the chest of Fengdu Dragon King!


    "Poof


    The sound of the sharp weapon piercing the body rang out, and Fengdu Dragon King''s body trembled at first, and then there was no more movement.


    Then, the white figure slowly fell from the air of the demon manor, falling on the ground full of scorched ash, making a dull sound.


    "Poop."


    Yang Yun looked at the scene, patted his hands and said coldly.


    "Good bye, Lord Dragon King of Fengdu."


    "I''ve hated you for a long time."

 Chapter 964

    Demon star, keel cemetery.


    "Boom!"


    In the red sword light, one water puppet after another exploded in the air.


    On the ground, romedal, the tomb keeper, kept avoiding Ye Kai''s attack, and kept building new water puppets one after another.


    It is clear that the water puppet broken by Ye Kai is restored to its original appearance in a moment, but romedal''s face is very ugly.


    It has been fifteen minutes since I began to fight with this human monk.


    However, it is different from any race we have ever fought before. In such a high-intensity battle, this human has not seen any tired posture, on the contrary,


    the more we fight, the braver we are!


    First, the number of water puppets and the speed of their formation far exceed the speed of their elimination.


    Then, the young man in white moved faster and faster. The speed at which the water puppet came into being was almost the same as the speed at which it was destroyed.


    In the end, romedal was frightened to find that the water puppet he made could not keep up with the speed of the young man in White''s killing!


    "Tut." Realizing this, romedal''s face sank. He bit open his finger with the devil''s teeth, and the black blood dropped into the wooden staff. The staff moved in an instant, shaking violently in the space.


    And romedal opened his mouth and called out his name.


    "Demon enhancement!"


    All of a sudden, dark tides rose from the top of the staff and shot away towards the water puppet!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Just a few seconds later, the water puppet''s huge posture suddenly expanded a circle, just like a monster''s body shape, which almost covered the sky!


    "Human! I want you to die if you violate my demon territory Romedal opened his mouth and yelled that the hundreds of strengthened water puppets also had an instant reaction. They opened their mouths one by one and rushed towards the leaves in the air.


    "Bang Dong!"


    The explosion sounded, and the dark water burst apart in the air.


    Then, in the spray, a intact white figure slowly emerged.


    "How can it be!" Romedal exclaimed in horror, looking up at yekai''s position.


    I saw the whole body of Ye Kai, and the dark fire covered all the space around him, just like a dark sun, which dyed the sky black and red.


    The red crystal sword stands in front of the chest, and the dark fire twines around the sword. Ye Kai opens his eyes and looks at the frightened romedal on the ground, and says with disdain.


    "As I said, don''t show off your little tricks in front of me any more!"


    At the moment when the voice falls, ye Kai holds the red crystal sword wrapped by the black fire in his right hand and swings it toward romedal''s position.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a fire sword cutting from the red crystal sword body burst out!


    Realizing that the attack was extraordinary, romedal''s face also changed. He opened his mouth and gave orders to his water puppet.


    "Stop him!"


    The water puppet will gather together, and the muscles made of water and soil will merge in an extremely twisted posture. In a moment, a giant monster 100 meters high, like a city wall, will appear in front of romedal and face Ye Kai straight!


    However, the two just touched each other for a moment, and the water puppet let out a cry of pain. In the middle of the sky, his body was penetrated by the black fire and burst into pieces!


    "How can it be!" Looking at the scene, romedal''s face was livid. When he screamed, a white figure had already darted out of the explosion, and the whole person stabbed romedal like a white shuttle!


    "Devil! This is not your thing


    "Poof


    Even the last howl didn''t come out, romedal''s body was pierced by Ye Kai''s sword!


    "Ah"


    in the smoke, the black and white figures gradually became clear.


    Ye Kai was standing on the sand, holding the long red crystal sword in his hand. The point of the sword was completely buried in romedal''s chest. Romedal fell to the ground with a big black and red in his mouth. He was about to die, but romedal''s face didn''t seem too frightened.


    "You''re calmer than I thought." Open your mouth and leave a cold channel.


    "Cough, cough!" As he vomited blood, romedal grinned.


    "Demons are not so afraid of death as you humans."


    "Originally, we demons are the incarnation of hatred. When we die, we are nothing but nihility."


    With that, romedal stretched out his right hand, as if groping for something at his waist.


    A moment later, he took out a silver object in the shape of a ring and handed it to Ye Kai. He said with a helpless smile."You''re looking for the sealed dragon people. This is the key to the entrance of Longgu cemetery."


    "Why give it to me? You should understand that what you are doing is helping the enemy. " Ye Kai didn''t take it directly, but frowned and asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, they are all dead. What do you care about these things?" Romedal said, shaking his head with a wild smile.


    "I''m the weakest one among the ten leaders of the demon clan. I''ve never been seen by the Lord. Maybe I can be remembered by the Lord."


    "Man, of all the friars I have fought, you are the strongest."


    "I had a good time in this battle."


    "Yes." Ye Kai answered simply, taking the key of the keel cemetery with his left hand without holding the sword, and drawing out the red crystal sword inserted in romedal''s body.


    Naromedal''s body began to change in an instant. From the position of his limbs, it gradually turned into pieces of gray powder, which slowly dispersed with the breeze in the sand.


    Opening his mouth, the dying romedal said in his last voice.


    "But even so, you can''t beat the devil Lord after all."


    "My Lord, is the strongest in the universe"


    with these words, the tomb keeper of the dragon bone cemetery finally turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared, as if it had never existed in the world.


    Looking at the key to the graveyard, ye Kaizhang said coldly.


    "It''s a devil of worry."


    "No one will remember you, demon or Terran."


    And ye Kai then opens his mouth, facing behind him, in a corner.


    "Where are you going to hide and see when?"


    When ye Kai finished speaking, a voice like a kitten frightened sounded from behind a rock.


    "Ah


    Liuli came out from behind the rock with a small step and asked.


    "Finished?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, then walked towards the depth of the keel cemetery.


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time, demon manor.


    On the burnt earth, a human with long black hair stood side by side with a demon with two bright red meat horns on his forehead.


    At their feet, is a blood covered white haired man, his back position, a dark sword inserted from the back into the chest.


    "Hiss"


    the Fengdu Dragon King fell to the ground, spitting out real Qi in his mouth. He was beaten in the battle just now and lost consciousness, leaving only a trace of spirit hanging.


    "Tut tut."


    Looking at the scene, King Shali raised his hand, pulled out the dragon sword which was inserted on the back of Fengdu Dragon King, and said with admiration.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of the dragon clan. Its vitality is really tenacious. It can''t be killed in this way."


    "Now what should we do? Give him a hard time?" Finish saying, demon Zun turns a head, see to Yang Yun of the side show some helpless appearance to ask a way.


    "I''m tired anyway. I''ll do it. You do it."


    Yang Yun also shook his head and said coldly.


    "The value of Dragon King is very high. It''s a waste to kill it."


    "Take it back to the demon lab and dismember it. Leave all the useful parts behind."


    "Your way of thinking is becoming more and more like a devil. I''m satisfied." When King Shali heard that, he laughed and wanted to say something, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of King Shali''s expression, Yang Yunzhang asked.


    A trace of coldness appeared on his face, said King Zhang.


    "What a surprise."


    "Romedal, this despicable devil, betrayed me in the end!"

 Chapter 965

    "Betrayed you?"


    Hearing King Shali''s words, Yang Yun''s face stagnated slightly and asked subconsciously.


    And the devil king sully''s face became colder and colder. He opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve told you clearly that even if you die in battle, you can''t hand in the key to the keel cemetery."


    "Dragon bone cemetery? Isn''t that the place where the dragon people are sealed? " Yang Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Did someone break into the dragon bone cemetery without authorization and beat your subordinates?"


    "I don''t know." King Shali shook his head and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Romedal is not very obedient, and his strength is at the end of ten leaders, but he is absolutely not weak. His water puppet, whether facing the army or a single friar, has great power. Otherwise, I would not let him guard the dragon bone cemetery. "


    "I''ll see." Yang Yun opens his mouth and is ready to leave. He flies towards the keel cemetery.


    He understood that in normal times, King Shali could not wait to fly to the dragon bone cemetery. However, now, after the battle with the Dragon King of Fengdu, the wound caused by the Dragon burning death spirit has not recovered. I''m afraid that King Shali can''t even fight several high-level demons.


    "No, you''re too obvious to be found out." Just when Yang Yun was about to leave, King Shali stopped him.


    Hearing this, Yang Yun frowned slightly.


    "This is the demon world. Who will know me?"


    "And even if it''s recognized, it''s a big deal to kill it."


    "No, it''s the lowest behavior to be careful to make the boat last for ten thousand years Since Yang Yun stepped into the period of plundering, he often disobeyed his orders from time to time, which made king Shali a little upset.


    "At present, the Dragon hunting conference is still in progress. We must not spread the news that the Longgu cemetery has been captured."


    With that, King Shali raised his hand. On the fingertip of his right hand, a small sound transmitting array appeared slowly. He opened his mouth and said to the array.


    "Nine to five demons."


    "Yes, my Lord, what can I do for you?" Inside the array, four dull but neat voices sounded.


    "The dragon bone cemetery has been captured." King Shali always spoke very directly. At this time, he opened the door and said on his shoulder.


    "What?"


    Even though he was separated by a Dharma array, Yang Yun could feel the tunnel. When the leaders heard this, they were surprised.


    And King Shali looked more and more dignified, and continued.


    "Well, romedal died in battle. It may not be easy to come."


    "Now, I want you to go to the dragon bone cemetery to find out."


    "If it''s a dragon, break its limbs and bring it to me. If it''s any other race, no matter what race, kill it directly!"


    "The dragon bone cemetery is one of the top secrets of our demons. When you go to the dragon bone cemetery, remember not to disturb other races on the planet."


    "Yes! Lord sully Without any hesitation, there was a neat response in the transmission array.


    A few minutes later, in the distance of demon manor, five dark figures leaped out and flew to the west of demon star, the keel cemetery where countless dragon families were buried.


    Looking at the scene, Yang Yun frowned and asked King Shali.


    "Is it too exaggerated for the five leaders to go out together?"


    "If you want me to say, two leaders are enough."


    "No King Sally shook his head and sneered.


    "Yang Yun, after being with me for so long, you should understand that this has always been my style."


    As king Shali said, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "You know what the situation is now. At this time, even if a mole ant appears in front of me to hinder me, I will try my best to trample him to death!"


    "In the most critical period of the road to becoming a God, no mistakes are allowed!"


    Keel cemetery.


    "Here it is." Ye Kaizhang, standing on a sandy land, said faintly.


    "Here? But there is nothing here? "


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Liuli''s face was slightly stagnant. He continued to walk forward and said with doubts.


    "Bang Dong."


    The sound of forehead bumping against the ban sounded.


    "Ouch."


    While eating pain to cover his head, glass issued a cry.


    And ye Kai chuckled, slowly raised his right hand and put it on the air in front of him.


    In an instant, a black prohibition, like a wave of water, slowly emerged at the fingertip. Liuli was frightened to see that the size of the prohibition was bigger than a city wall.


    "What is it?" Looking at the scene, Liuli was too surprised to say a word.


    "Well, this is the real keel cemetery."As ye Kai spoke, he took out the small silver ring that romedal had handed over to him and put it in the center of the prohibition, a circular groove of the same size.


    "Boom"


    the dull sound of running slowly rings out, and the huge black prohibition is really like a city gate, opening from the middle of the circular groove.


    At the moment when the scene inside the forbidden system came into the eyes, Liuli suddenly widened her eyes and sat on the ground with a puff.


    "What is this?"


    In the dark space without five fingers, rows of long transparent glass containers filled with naked men or women, their eyes closed, their eyebrows wrinkled, obviously very painful.


    The outside of the container is connected with a long tube. In the tube, green spirit liquid is poured into the glass container along the tube, and the whole glass container is overflowed.


    On the surface, these are all human beings, but if you look closely, you will find that there are two strong and conspicuous dragon horns on the forehead of each body!


    Here, the demons sealed, without exception, are the dragon!


    No one thought that the demons would lock the dragon in the Dragon graveyard. A moment later, Liuli recovered from her fright. She stood up and walked towards the glass containers. Her face was very complicated.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Zhang KaiKou, Liuli asks Ye Kai.


    "I have already said that the value of a dragon can be comparable to that of a micro town."


    "How could the demons kill such a precious race directly?"


    "I''m afraid that this group of dragon people should have been captured in the last three hundred years and kept here, waiting for" merchants "to buy."


    Ye Kai answered, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    I didn''t expect that three hundred years later, the demons had changed from a moderate race to a powerful one that could make the Dragon into a commodity.


    And all this, I''m afraid, is controlled by the devil behind.


    Lord of the devil, Lord of the devil, King Sari!


    "My God, these demons, even their names"


    under each container, there is a small jade plate. On the jade plate, the dragon''s name is engraved in the demonic language.


    LiuTian, Liuhuo, Liuguang, Liuming


    that''s the name of the dragon people.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "I''m afraid they have made a clear investigation of these dragon people in advance. Each one was captured by different means."


    As he said this, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the glass container, which contained nothing but spirit liquid.


    The container, the position of the jade plate, is clearly engraved with a row of big characters.


    "The holy daughter of the dragon, white dragon glaze, under capture."


    And Liuli also seemed to notice the jade plate. His face changed and he suddenly stepped back.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Then, she turned to see ye Kai, pulled Ye Kai''s sleeve, and cried.


    "Break these containers and save my people."


    Ye Kai shook his head and said helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, but even if they do, they won''t wake up."


    "Ah?"


    "All of these dragons have been given special magic by the demons. They can''t be solved without strong telepathy. As human beings, I have no telepathy with the dragons. Even if I break the container, I can''t wake them up."


    Seems to understand what, glass two eyes a bright, mouth asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well." And ye Kai nodded, raised his eyes, looked at the sleeping dragon people, and said.


    "To wake them up, there is only the purest dragon blood!"

 Chapter 966

    "Dragon blood?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Liuli''s face was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Well." And ye Kai nods and looks at the clear and serious eyes of Liuli.


    "What''s more, it''s not ordinary dragon blood. It must be the blood of the strong dragon people, at least the blood of the Dragon King."


    "For the dragon, it''s the best thrill!"


    "But" Liuli showed a confused look. After thinking for a while, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Where are we going to find the Dragon King''s blood?"


    Hearing Liuli say so, ye Kai''s heart can''t help sighing.


    Three hundred years ago, Liuli was the only female dragon king among the Dragon families, even more powerful than some male Dragon Kings. The dragon blood in Liuli was absolutely the most suitable.


    But now, after the memory is blocked, the blonde girl with the eye mask standing in front of Ye Kai is almost the same as the young dragon who was born a few years ago.


    the glass with the memory sealed is less than one percent of what it was 300 years ago It''s a long way off.


    And the dragon blood is linked with strength. If the strength of Liuli is not enough, even if he was once the king of the dragon, now the dragon blood is only very common blood.


    Thinking of this, the green pupil is emitting golden light. Ye Kai opens his mental detection and looks at the little head of Liuli.


    There was no change before. In Liuli''s mind, one small dark seal array after another appeared there.


    Although I want to break the seals directly, the brain can''t bear such a huge burden.


    Looking at the glass in the depth of the keel cemetery, ye Kai couldn''t help thinking.


    Do you want to give up the Dragon tribe here first? Wait until Liuli finds his memory, and then come back?


    The dragon bone cemetery has a unique terrain. Before finding a more suitable alternative, the demons should not replace the facilities here in a short period of time. To transfer the dragon, they only add some prohibitions at most. For ye Kai, those prohibitions are not very difficult to crack.


    When thinking about this, ye Kai''s mind has gradually produced the idea of leaving first.


    At this time, a white haired man with white figure suddenly appeared in his mind. First, his face was slightly stagnant. Then, ye opened his mouth and showed an imperceptible smile.


    Now, in this demon world, in addition to the memory of the sealed glass and the dragon family whose body is imprisoned, there is a dragon king who is even more powerful than glass in the demon world.


    Fengdu Dragon King!


    It''s the Dragon King who has been in charge of the balance between the Xianjie people and other people for 300 years. If the dragon blood in his body, it''s easy to wake up these dragon people.


    Ye Kai knows very well that although Fengdu Dragon King is defeated by mozun and Yang Yun, the value of the Dragon King is very high. Mozun will not kill the Dragon King directly. He will probably refrigerate his body and take it to the black market or auction.


    However, it is difficult to find the location of the Dragon King. With Ye Kai''s cultivation in his infancy, he can''t directly enter the devil manor, tear the devil''s statue with his hands, kick the devil''s king with his feet, press them on the ground and ask where the Dragon King is going.


    On one side, Liuli looks into the glass container. One compatriot after another looks very ugly. A sense of powerlessness and frustration is acting on her whole body.


    "It''s hard to get here, but why?"


    When ye Kai heard this, he was just about to open his mouth. When he left here with Liuli first, a trace of fluctuation slowly emerged in his mental power. Ye kaibi''s pupil coagulated slightly and opened his mouth.


    "There''s another way."


    "What?" Hearing this, Liuli immediately turned his head and asked.


    "No hurry." And ye Kai grinned, stretched out his hand, picked up Liuli''s petite body, and said.


    "Let''s meet a few different races first."


    "We have guests coming."


    At the same time, it is about 300 kilometers away from the keel cemetery.


    About dozens of dark figures are arranged in a neat formation in the air, flying towards the west of demon star with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    At the front end of the line, several men with different clothes, dress and body shapes appeared there, laughing freely, as if they were discussing something.


    In the middle, a man about three meters long, like a brown bear, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that the living dragon was on this demon star. "


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them!"


    This tall man is really one of the young patriarchs of the Titans. His name is Tai Tian.


    A little bit nearby, a man whose body was covered with black scales also opened his mouth and said with a smile."At the beginning, I said that even if the living dragon could escape from the demon prison, it would never be far away. Don''t tell me about the demon world, it would be impossible to get out of the demon star."


    Like Tai Tianyi, this hailun man is one of the top ten clan leaders of Hailun, and his name is Haiqiu.


    "I just can''t figure it out. She''s only one person. How dare she break into the dragon bone cemetery alone?"


    "Does she feel that she can save her compatriots by herself?"


    Further to the right, a pale man with two red wings heard it and laughed with disdain. He turned his head and looked at Haiqiu of the Hailin clan and said with a sneer.


    "Ha! How is that possible? With her? A little bastard who can''t even find his own memory? I said, "Haiqiu, have you drunk too much?"


    One of the chief of the blood clan, xuechentian!


    These three people were all selected by all races in the demon world. The strength of the people who participated in the Dragon hunting meeting was not weak, at least in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. At this moment, the reason why we gather here, of course, is because we heard the news about the living dragon.


    And just a few hundred meters in front of the three races, a black man in a black robe inlaid with gold stood in the air and flew in the same direction at a very fast speed to the location of the keel cemetery.


    "Tut, is that guy here, too?" Looking at the figure of the man, Xuezu xuechentian''s face sank slightly, and said some unhappily.


    "That''s natural. We can all receive the news of the living dragon clan. How can the demon clan not?" Around him, the Titan Taitian opened his mouth and replied that his face was not good-looking.


    "I like to act alone, and I''m not afraid that the living dragon people will burn all their jade and die together?" Haiqiu of Hailin tribe echoed on one side.


    Probably after hearing this conversation, the male demon, who is 100 meters away from the three people, suddenly stops in the air, turns his head and looks at the three foreigners, with disdain on his face.


    "What else?" Open your mouth, said the devil.


    "Do you want my noble demons to act with you lower aliens?"


    "What do you mean, Mosha?" Hearing the devil''s words, a trace of coldness slowly appeared on the faces of the three foreigners.


    "It''s not interesting." And the man of demon clan, named magic temple, sneers and answers.


    "I just want to say that the winner of this dragon hunting meeting must be my magic temple. Don''t ask for nothing."


    "You" hear evil Cha say so, Tai day facial expression a sink, still want to say what of time, abnormal change suddenly happened.


    In the air, the body of the magic brake suddenly stopped, and a sword light flashed in the middle of the body. The whole person split into two parts from the middle, and was cut by a sword in the air before he could even howl!


    "Bang Dong!"


    No one thought that magic brake, the best among the young generation of demons, was killed directly on the way to hunt dragons!


    In the black smoke, the figure of a man in white gradually became clear. He looked at the dozens of foreigners who were still in fear, opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you looking for the living dragon?"


    "Here I am!"


    As the voice fell, a dragon girl with long golden hair emerged behind the young man in white.


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon horn appeared, all the foreigners showed greedy look and rushed towards the young man in white!


    "Kill him!"

 Chapter 967

    "I said," are you crazy? "


    In the air, while flying at an unprecedented speed, Liuli turned his head angrily, looked at the young man in white around him, and began to curse.


    But the young man in white didn''t respond. He just grinned.


    "Guess what."


    Behind them, one after another, the roars of anger and ecstasy kept coming, clearly visible from a distance of several hundred meters.


    "Kill


    "I''m not wrong. It''s her! She is the dragon that escaped from the demons


    "Get her! The champion of this year''s Dragon hunting conference must be our Hailin people


    Such voices have been ringing one after another behind him. If he hadn''t beaten the young man in white around him, I''m afraid Liuli would have been flying a long time ago.


    It''s been ten minutes since Ye Kai''s sword killed Mo Cha, the leader of the young generation of the demon clan. Liuli never thought that ye Kai would make an explosive speech in front of so many foreigners.


    "Do you want the living dragon?"


    "Here I am!"


    In the memory, ye Kai said so triumphantly.


    After them, the sea scale clan, the Titan clan, the blood clan, the demon clan, the famous alien race on the demon star, who participated in the Dragon hunting meeting, are following them in droves, chasing them like death. The black crowd even covers the nearby sky.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the position behind him. There, one alien race after another constantly joined the army of chasing him. His face was full of greed.


    See this scene, glass is the forehead straight cold sweat, two good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, staring at Ye Kai, not angry to say.


    "Do you know how hard it took me to get out of the hands of those demons?"


    "Now what? Are you going to send me back? "


    Even if Liuli doesn''t say it, ye Kai knows how close the demons are. At that time, the wounds, bruises and blood scabs on Liuli''s body can explain the problem.


    The number of foreign friars behind him is now less than 1000, or at least seven or eight hundred. How do you think Liuli can''t escape from so many foreign friars.


    "Don''t worry." Hearing the words of Liuli, ye Kai just gave a faint smile and answered with a relaxed look.


    With that, ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, quietly looking to the distant sky, slowly said.


    "Not enough."


    "What are you talking about?" Liuli felt that the evil wind on the demon star was about to scratch her, and the tearing pain came from all around her body, which made her feel worse and worse.


    Is it difficult for this human being to feel that he can defeat all these hundreds and thousands of alien races with his own strength?


    It''s crazy!


    At this time, a water blue light, like a white shuttle, darted out from the soles of their feet and rushed towards the position of Ye Kai and Liuli.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ah Seeing the scene, he thought that someone had joined the army to kill him. Liuli turned pale and exclaimed.


    But ye Kai seemed to have expected it for a long time. On his face, a calm smile appeared and he said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s one of your own."


    Liuli hears and squints at the water blue light. In the light, a woman in a water blue robe is gradually clear.


    And the beautiful looking human woman also seemed to be looking at herself. After her water blue eyes looked around her body, the human woman looked at the leaf beside her, opened her mouth, and said with some displeasure across a distance of about tens of meters.


    "I said, is this what you call an" old acquaintance " Yang Yan stares at Ye Kai with two eyes, a look of "you are teasing me".


    "Yes." Ye Kai gave a bitter smile and nodded back.


    "It''s just a teenage girl, isn''t it? I didn''t even know you were interested? " As she came to Ye Kai and Liuli, Yang Yan said.


    "Little girl? You think too much. " Ye Kai sneered and replied.


    "This guy is more than old enough to be your great grandmother."


    "Oh." Yang Yan gave a reply, but ye Kai asked.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Of course."


    "Well." Ye Kai made a simple response, and then his face was slightly dignified. He turned his head and looked at Yang Yan, and said seriously.


    "One more thing, I think it''s necessary to let you know."


    "What?" He yekai has gone through so many crises. At this moment, he is chased by hundreds of foreign people. Yang Yan doesn''t pay much attention to it."Yang Yun, probably also came to this demon star!"


    At the moment when ye Kai''s voice came to her ears, Yang Yan''s eyes widened and her face turned pale.


    Open mouth, Yang Yan Zheng Zheng ground asks a way.


    "Why? Isn''t he supposed to be in fairyland? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m afraid that many parts of Yang Yun''s body have been transformed by demons. I don''t want to be noticed by fairyland people."


    "Well, what shall we do?" Yang Yan asked in panic. She knew very well that her father would not worry about the love between children and girls. Once she found that she and ye Kai had escaped to the demon world, she would try every means to kill herself.


    "Nothing to do." Ye opened his mouth and answered simply.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, he has his ability, and I also have my means."


    Green pupil, a trace of cold flash, open mouth, ye Kai with only their own voice can hear said.


    "Now that you are a member of the demon world, let''s finish here."


    "Yang Yun."


    Demon star, demon Institute.


    In the dim space emitting dim green light, a huge glass container is presented in the most central position of the space. On one side of the container, a human and a male demon stand there, unable to see their expression clearly.


    Then, several high-level demons appeared from another corner of the Research Institute. They were holding a simple white wooden bed on which a white haired man in white clothes lay quietly.


    "A little slower." Looking at the scene, the devil king Shari said with a smile.


    "This is the king of the dragon clan. It''s very valuable. Even if you damage a part of your body, you can''t afford to pay for it."


    Hearing this, the high-level demons nodded their heavy heads, carried the human body of Fengdu Dragon King, walked slowly to the glass container, and quietly placed Fengdu Dragon King in the glass container full of spirit liquid.


    "Gululu."


    The green bubbles kept rising from the bottom to the air. Looking at the Fengdu dragon king whose whole body was immersed in the spirit liquid, Yang Yun''s face flashed with a trace of gloom and said.


    "It is worthy of being one of the Dragon Kings of the dragon clan. After hundreds of years of ups and downs, the body function is just like a young human in his twenties."


    "It''s really enviable."


    "Ha! So what? We''re not locked up here as commodities. " The devil sneered and said with disdain.


    In his hands, small black Dharma arrays slowly emerged, facing the glass container, and the head of Fengdu Dragon King slowly covered.


    "What is this for?" Seeing the devil''s action, Yang Yun''s expression was slightly stagnant and asked.


    "Seal memory, the strength of the dragon is linked with memory. After seal, his strength and mind will be the same as that of a teenager." The devil replied with a smile.


    "It''s really bad taste." Hearing King Shali''s words, Yang Yun gave a cold hum, frowned and wanted to leave.


    At this time, in the dark hall, a panic voice suddenly sounded in the dark space where they were.


    "Lord Sully, no good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Half of the spell was interrupted, which seemed to make king shaly feel a little bad. In the dark, he opened his mouth and asked with an unhappy look.


    "The living dragon, which slipped out of our hands, appeared near the Dragon graveyard, demon star!"


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 968

    "On demon, are you sure?"


    Maybe he thought that he might have heard wrong. The devil king turned his head, his blood red eyes narrowed slightly, and confirmed.


    Seeing the appearance of the demon, the demon king nodded and continued, although he was a little afraid.


    "Yes, it''s about 30 kilometers to the east from the dragon bone cemetery."


    "Therefore, we speculate that the dragon bone cemetery is probably the living dragon people who escaped from us"


    "the White Dragon King, Liuli, opened it!"


    "Fart! How can it be Hearing the devil''s words, the devil''s face suddenly changed and responded angrily.


    "I put at least hundreds of demonic seals in her mind, which sealed her memory and power. If it wasn''t for the powerful stimulation of her blood, it would be impossible to untie it!"


    "And the dragon people in the dragon bone cemetery are also in the seal. Who can unlock the devil seal in her mind? Is Fengdu the Dragon King? "


    "This" heard the voice of the devil, although the devil''s heart was miserable, he still bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "I''m sorry, Lord mozun. We haven''t found out about this yet."


    "Tut, what a bunch of rubbish." Hearing this, the devil''s face became more and more ugly.


    "You should know how to do it? Send out the news that the dragon clan appears in the demon star. There are at least dozens of races and thousands of talents participating in the Dragon hunting meeting. "


    "Plus the five demon leaders I called to the dragon bone cemetery, I don''t believe it. So many people can''t catch a little dragon that has no memory?"


    "On this point, it seems that many races have used their own means to find out the location of the living dragon race and are chasing it."


    "Then there''s no need to report to me." With a cold hum, the devil turned his head and looked at the body of the Dragon King in Fengdu. A cold look flashed across his face.


    "Thousands of demon star friars, plus five of the ten leaders, if you can''t catch a dragon, you don''t have to do it."


    "Just clean up and get out of here."


    "I see! Lord demon! I''ll take care of it. " The demon king nodded, agreed, and turned away.


    With a cold hum, the devil turned his head and took a look at the body of the Dragon King of Fengdu, then continued to set up his seal array.


    Around, Yang Yun thought for a while, Zhang said.


    "I''ve been wondering if you have too many plans for these demons."


    "Oh? How to say that. " Yang Yun''s words seemed to interest the devil. He asked with a smile.


    "Five demons, ten leaders, countless elders, are you in charge of so many people?"


    "Ha! You don''t understand. Even if you don''t have a position of real power, you can always give people motivation to work. " When the devil heard this, he just burst out laughing.


    Then, he raised his eyes and looked at the body of the Fengdu Dragon King. A smirk flashed across his face.


    "However, you have a point. We demons really need to clean up some rubbish."


    "After I ascended to God!"


    Demon star.


    "Ah


    The light of the red sword flashed, and the screams rang out one after another in the air. One after another, the alien race was cut in two by the sword Qi of the red crystal long sword. In that way, it directly turned into a corpse in the air and fell down.


    At this moment, the sky over demon star, showing such a scene.


    Two men and one dragon run away at a very fast speed in the air, and a hundred meters behind them is a dragon hunting army composed of thousands of foreign friars!


    But even if their companions died at their own side, they could not stop the fanaticism in the hearts of these alien people. They showed a greedy look in their eyes and kept playing a series of techniques to increase the speed under their feet.


    They know very well that catching this dragon family not only means that the Dragon belongs to themselves, but also the champion of the annual hunting meeting in the demon world!


    Not only those who participated in the hunting meeting, but also many other people with fairly good accomplishments. Seeing the scene in the air, they soon understood what had happened and joined the Dragon hunting army one by one.


    Thinking of the reward given by the Demon Lord himself, the facial features on the faces of the alien race are all twisted madly. They raise their hands in the air thousands of meters, and their auras appear in their hands. They shoot at Ye Kai, Yang Yan and Liuli in the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Liuli flapped the Dragon Wings on his back and kept twisting in the air to avoid the dark aura. He opened his mouth and asked in panic.


    "What shall we do! There are more and more people! "


    Yang Yan, who felt more and more powerless, also opened her mouth and yelled to Ye Kai, who was standing behind the two women and in the middle of the alien army.


    "If we go on like this, before we reach the dragon bone cemetery, we will be surrounded by the disadvantage of the number of people and fall into passivity!""No In the face of some panic Yang Yan and Liuli, ye Kai''s face, a calm smile slowly emerged.


    "It''s just a few thousand people. It''s far from what I expected."


    Green pupil staring at the distance, the direction of their own forward, ye Kai then said.


    "Besides, we are surrounded!"


    There, at the limit of vision, five black figures appeared. The huge dark devil wings behind them cut through the air and were flying towards themselves at a speed that could hardly be captured by the naked eye!


    Among the five, a black figure in the middle of the leader opened his mouth and gave out a terrible roar.


    "Stop! Ahead is the territory of the demons. "


    "No matter who! Don''t go any further! "


    Five of the ten leaders of the demons appear at the same time!


    As the end of the ten demons'' leaders, romedal''s strength has already reached Yuanying Xiaocheng, and the strength of the demons'' leaders from nine to five is at least in the middle of Yuanying!


    However, the fifth leader of the demon clan, who is shouting, has reached the peak of Yuanying, which is only one step away from the immortal cultivator in the distraction period!


    At the moment when the five leaders of the demon clan appeared, Liuli''s face suddenly turned pale, and her little body was shaking.


    "Ah


    Because these five leaders were the five who captured themselves from the last habitat of the dragon people and destroyed their homeland!


    The huge fear made the speed of the Dragon Wings gradually slow down. Liulidun was in the air, and her face was dull. When she saw that she was about to stop, a frightening sound suddenly sounded in her heart.


    "Don''t stop, move on!"


    Ye Kai''s voice was like a thunder on the ground. It burst in Liuli''s heart and made her awake instantly.


    I don''t know why, hearing Ye Kai''s voice, Liuli''s heart suddenly feels a lot more stable. Fear disperses from her limbs and brain. Liuli waves the dragon''s wings behind her again and flies to the predetermined place regardless of everything.


    The leaders of the demons also noticed Ye Kai''s voice. They all frowned and looked at the source of the voice.


    The white figure appeared in the pupil of the moment, five leaders two eyes slightly a stagnation, the face showed some incredible look.


    Open mouth, five leaders Zheng Zheng ground say.


    "Friars of the human race? How is that possible? "


    Even the demon lord and the demon king did not expect that, naturally, the leaders of the demon clan would not think that, all the time, the one who helped the Dragon escape, even defeated the tenth leader, and solved the secret of the dragon bone cemetery was the most humble and despised race in the demon Kingdom.


    Terran!


    For a moment, he recovered from his surprise and looked at Ye Kai, Yang Yan and Liuli, who were rushing towards his position. A trace of killing intention slowly emerged from his face. The five leaders calm down and make a cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect that only human beings could make such an earth shaking move in the demon world."


    As he spoke, a dark bow and arrow appeared slowly in his hand. Holding the long bow, the five leaders said coldly.


    "If it''s normal, maybe I''ll find out more about you. But now, Lord mozun has orders to kill everyone except the living dragon."


    On the bow and arrow, with the aura gathered in the bow and arrow girl, an arrow with deep and terrible luster also slowly emerged. Holding the arrow, the five leaders made a final voice.


    "Therefore, even human beings, I will not release water, only ask you to die."


    One blow will kill you!

 Chapter 969

    "Boom"


    dark auras slowly gathered in the long bow of the five demon leaders. Looking at the scene, the other four leaders'' faces changed slightly, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    They never thought that at this moment, in order to kill the human monk in white, the five leaders had used the strongest magic they could use.


    Feeling the strong intention of killing on the long black bow, the ninth leader opened his mouth and asked hesitantly.


    "An arrow from the devil?" To deal with a friar? Is it too much? "


    The other three leaders were also suspicious. In their opinion, the fifth leader would not have been able to use this move if he had not faced a strong enemy.


    The five leaders just shook their heads and sneered.


    "You are too relaxed."


    "You know, this Terran monk, who killed romedal and nearly liberated the man in the keel cemetery, is not as simple as you can see."


    Hearing this, the eighth leader showed some disdain and opened his mouth.


    "Romedal? Well, it''s just the weakest individual among us. There''s nothing to show off about killing him. "


    The five leaders gave a wry smile and shook their heads.


    "Then I ask you, how many of you can retreat from romedal''s water puppets?"


    When the four leaders heard it, they were silent for a moment, and there was no more sound.


    The blood red eyes were staring at the white figure, stretching the long black bow to the extreme. The five leaders opened their mouths and made a cold voice.


    "Even from a distance of 1000 meters, I can feel the terrible pressure from the young man in white."


    "My senses are extremely sensitive after being adjusted by Lord mozun. At this moment, it is reminding me all the time."


    "This Terran friar is extremely dangerous!"


    When the words of the five leaders came into our ears, the other four demon leaders'' faces changed slightly.


    The eighth leader opened his mouth and replied solemnly.


    "I see. We will set up a demon array to capture the Dragon alive."


    "As for the Terran friar, it''s up to you."


    "Well." The fifth leader nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of the fifth leader, the other demonic leaders were also scattered in the air, and the talismans flew out of their hands and began to set up the demonic array to capture the Dragon maiden named Liuli.


    They know very well that as the most famous demon archer in the demon clan, the fifth leader needs absolute calm and all the aura in his body to make sure that he is killed.


    It''s called the devil''s arrow!


    Gather all your aura and killing intention on one arrow. If you don''t kill the target and achieve the goal, you will never stop the deadly arrow.


    With this move, the fifth leader of the demon clan even killed the friars who were higher than their own accomplishments and were in separate periods!


    When the aura on the arrow converged to the most violent, the fifth leader suddenly released his right hand holding the tail of the arrow. The black arrow was like a purple black terrible lightning. In a posture that could not be captured by the naked eye, he shot the young man in white who was flying towards the keel cemetery thousands of meters away!


    One arrow, break the afterlife!


    The speed of the black arrow was far from what ordinary monks could react to. In the air, Liuli and Yang Yan only felt a cold sense of killing, but they couldn''t see what happened.


    Next second, the deafening sound of explosion resounded over the whole demon star!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was heard at a distance of 100 meters behind her. When the two women heard it, they suddenly turned their heads and looked at the position behind them.


    There, at the center of the explosion, ye Kai stood there, his face dignified.


    "How can it be!" Seeing the young man in white still alive, the eighth leader changed his face and said in a panic.


    "An arrow from the devil, but he can block the magic that even the monk in the distraction period can hurt?"


    And the five leaders who shot this arrow squinted their blood red eyes, looked at the white figure, and said coldly.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    "From now on, it''s time for the devil''s arrow to work!"


    In the air, it seems that he was shocked by the explosion. Behind Ye Kai, the bodies of thousands of foreign monks also stopped in the air.


    When Yang Yan and Liuli saw that ye Kai appeared in the explosion, a trace of joy appeared on their face, and the sole of their feet was a little bit, and they were about to fly towards Ye Kai, but ye Kai opened his mouth before that, and let out a loud drink.


    "Don''t come here!"


    When Liuli and Yang Yan heard this, they stagnated slightly and raised their eyes to see the position of Ye Kai.


    If you look closely, you will find that ye Kai is holding a dark arrow on his right hand.Yang Yan and Liuli are frightened to see that even if they are held by Ye Kai like this, the dark arrow seems to have a spirit. They are still working hard to turn the arrow body towards Ye Kai''s chest!


    Feeling the tearing pain in his right hand, ye Kai knew very well that if he let go of his hand, the black arrow would break through his supreme body and tear his heart!


    One person and one arrow are facing each other like this. Even though they are separated by 100 meters, they can feel it. At this moment, ye Kai is fighting against the deadly black arrow with his Aura!


    In the distance, the five leaders looked at Ye Kai standing in the air and said with a cold hum.


    "The devil''s arrow is the strongest one that gathers all my aura. Unless I kill the target completely, I will never stop!"


    "Human, let me see if you can resist. I''ve accumulated thousands of years of killing intention!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the black arrow in Ye Kai''s right hand began to burst out a series of horrible black auras!


    "Boom!"


    Just like the booster of rocket launching, the aura kept erupting in the opposite direction. The body of the arrow was like a black snake, constantly twisting in Ye Kai''s palm. It was almost out of control.


    People were surprised to see that ye Kai''s figure, which was standing in the air, was pushed back by the black arrow!


    The next second, the white figure was shocked back by the huge killing intention of the arrow, and ye Kai''s body flew to the opposite position!


    "Boom boom!"


    Every time the arrow goes forward, the explosion will ring in the air, almost shattering people''s eardrums!


    It seems that the one handed face of the arrow is more and more difficult. Ye Kai''s left hand and the red crystal sword have already appeared. At the moment of releasing his right hand, ye Kai turns around and waves a sword towards the black arrow!


    "Boom!"


    The red sword light and black aura collided with each other. The fire light of the explosion covered the whole sky, and ye Kai''s body was also buried in the explosion, and he could not see clearly.


    Looking at the scene, a sneer slowly appeared on the five leaders'' face. In his view, no one can survive from his own death.


    Opening his mouth, the five leaders said with a loud smile.


    "The Terran friar has been killed by me. Capture the living dragon!"


    "The champion of dragon hunting belongs to our demon leader!"


    As one of the demons, they are second only to the devil and the devil king. Naturally, these leaders also attended the Dragon hunting meeting. At this moment, of course, they want to bring the corpse of the Terran friar to the devil together with the Dragon maiden named Liuli.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the other four demon leaders turned the arranged demon array into black Skynet, and suddenly pressed it down towards Yang Yan and Liuli!


    Liuli raises her eyes and looks at tiantianwang. She wants to escape, but her fear of the demon leader makes her stay in the same place and unable to move at all!


    "Am I going to be taken back again?"


    While thinking about it, Liuli opened his mouth and said to himself.


    At this time, in my mind, the words of the young man in white sounded, and in Liuli''s brain, the demon seal that sealed my memory and cultivation burst open.


    And the glass open mouth, small mouth, send out, unexpectedly is resounding through the heaven and earth of the Dragon roar!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, in the light of the black arrow explosion, a white figure broke through the smoke and dust, and suddenly appeared at an altitude of 1000 meters.


    "Blood debt is not paid with blood."


    "How can it end here!"

 Chapter 970

    "How can it be!"


    The fifth leader looked at the scene of the explosion, opened his mouth and cried with fear.


    There, the Terran friar in white was standing there. Around him, the fire light produced by the explosions spread from all around his body and filled the space around him. The black arrow was also smashed and turned into a black mist.


    But the Terran friar standing in the explosion was still intact!


    Not only the fifth leader, the other four leaders, but also hundreds of foreign friars, all of them shut their mouths as if they had been hammered.


    But their surprise was different from that of the fifth leader. It wasn''t because ye Kai, who took the next five leaders'' all-out strike and didn''t get any damage, but because of the Dragon Girl, Liuli, who was surrounded in the center of the demon array!


    In the dark array of Dharma, all around the little body of Liuli, blazing white light constantly burst out from the position of the whole body.


    At the center of the white light, Liuli also showed an extremely painful expression on her face. All her facial features were twisted together because of the pain.


    "You, how are you?" Next to her, Yang Yan looked at Liuli and asked.


    Liuli didn''t open his mouth. The answer to Yang Yan''s question was a terrible roar from the abyss.


    "Roar!"


    The whole space began to vibrate violently when the sound of the Dragon resounded on the earth!


    "Boom."


    And then, it seems to be in response to the roar of the dragon, one after another, the same low and hoarse roar, as if from the void, from the keel cemetery, which is far from the West!


    At this moment, the whole demon star, even the people in the demon world, heard the unyielding and angry roar from the ancient alien supremacy!


    "What''s the noise? What''s the matter?" Hearing this voice, an alien friar said with a pale face.


    "I don''t know." the fellow monk also showed fear and kept retreating.


    "It''s the dragon! The voice of the dragon


    The voice of panic in those foreign friars continued to ring, in the air, that just waved the devil seal of several demon leaders, the face also gradually gloomy down.


    The five leaders looked at the Dragon Girl in the demon array, and a cold flash flashed across their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that this living dragon is still a high-level variety among the dragon people."


    The five leaders are very clear that the dragon race, as the strongest ancient alien race, has an extremely special racial resonance among its high-level racial individuals!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    And Liuli is in the demon array, and the white light flashing from her whole body gradually turns into white dragon fire, which suddenly explodes in the altitude of 1000 meters!


    "Boom!"


    Those demon leaders were frightened to see that, just a blow, they tried their best to use the demon array, which was shattered by the white dragon fire!


    At this moment, all the aliens in the demon world can see that in the sky above the demon star, a dazzling white light converges together, like the scorching sun, illuminating the whole planet!


    The earth trembled, the sky trembled, and there was no sound in the whole space except for the continuous sound of the huge dragon!


    At the same time, the devil Institute.


    "Boom"


    like an earthquake, the violent tremor is constantly ringing on the ground of the Research Institute. When you feel the unusual vibration, both the devil and Yang Yun are slightly stagnant.


    "I said," what''s going on today? "


    Yang Yun''s face, a cold sweat slowly flow down, he opened his mouth, some hesitant said.


    And on the face of demon Zun, a trace of cold killing intention slowly emerged.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the Dragon Kings of the dragon clan. Even if it''s a demon seal, it can be broken by itself at a critical moment."


    The dragon family fled, the ten leaders died, the Dragon King of Fengdu appeared, and the dragon bone cemetery was opened. Today, too many things happened that he didn''t expect. At this juncture, King Shali didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    While he was thinking, they were facing the glass container, and a clear white light burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the white light, the devil''s face changed and he let out a exclamation.


    "No, it''s the resonance between the Dragon Kings!"


    "Fengdu dragon king wants to wake up!"


    Yang Yun''s reaction is very fast. The ice soul sword appears in his hand and wants to cut into the white light with one sword. However, a huge figure with a length of 100 meters has already emerged from the white light.


    "Roar!"


    In the huge roar, a huge body full of blood, but still frightening, rose into the air!


    In the white light, Yang Yan''s face was frightened. Just as she was ready to reach out and check Liuli''s physical condition, the white figure already appeared between the two women.In the blue pupil, the red and golden light of the road flickers. Ye Kai sweeps the whole body of the glass with his mental detection. In his eyes, a smile of surprise slowly flashes.


    Even he did not expect that in the crisis of just dying, the seal of Liuli, which was imposed by the devil, was faintly about to be broken.


    "No, it''s not time." Opening his mouth, ye Kai said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    In full view of the public, ye Kai raised his right hand, and a green aura appeared in his hand. With a backhand, the aura poured into Liuli''s body. Liuli''s petite body jerked for a while, then his eyes turned white, and he fell asleep. There was no more movement.


    Hold the little body of Liuli and deliver it to Yang Yan. Ye Kai attaches it to Yang Yan and whispers.


    "Help me take care of her and wait for me at the keel cemetery."


    "And you?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Yang Yan''s face was slightly dignified and asked.


    "It will be over soon."


    With these words, ye Kai raised his hand, and a golden transmission array appeared in his hand. Yang Yan held the fainted glass, and the two women''s bodies gradually disappeared in the array.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you going to do! "


    At the moment when the two women''s bodies gradually disappeared, the thousands of foreign monks who were shocked by the sound of the dragon also recovered one by one. Their faces were blue and they were facing the air, the young man in white cried.


    At the moment when the words fell, hundreds of huge bodies like brown bears darted out of the black army of foreign monks and flew towards the young men in white in the air!


    "Get him! Don''t let the Dragon run away! The champion of dragon hunting this year must belong to our Titans


    "The art of Juhua!"


    The Titans photographed a huge Dharma array in the air. Originally, there were at least two meters of huge bodies bathed in the Dharma array. Unexpectedly, they suddenly inflated several circles at the speed visible to the naked eye, which directly burst the cloth clothes they were wearing.


    As one of the most powerful Titans in the demon world, once they use Juhua''s technique, they are the demons. They should be afraid of it!


    "Kill you!"


    In the roar, hundreds of Titans punch together. It''s just the impact of the boxing style, tearing up the cracks in the surrounding space!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded in the air, and the clouds with a radius of 100 meters were directly lifted away, and ye Kai''s white body was completely obliterated in the explosion.


    "Hello Seeing that the Titans took the lead, a few of the sea scale people turned red, opened their mouth and said angrily.


    "It''s said that things should be divided equally. Why did you start by yourself?"


    The man of the sea scale clan said that, but the titans of several hundred still maintained their boxing posture, and did not even speak back.


    Then, hundreds of huge figures stagnated in the air for a moment, and even failed to howl. One by one, they fell to the ground from the kilometer air.


    "What Seeing the scene, the rest of the foreign friars were surprised and their eyes widened.


    And in the space surrounded by the Titans, a undamaged white figure slowly emerged.


    He held a long red and white sword in his left and right hands, looked at the foreign friars, and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "You alien people, are there some abilities in the demon world?"


    "Not bad. Let''s go together."


    Come and fight!

 Chapter 971

    There was a dead silence over the demon star.


    Thousands of foreign friars are like a huge black cloud, covering the sky of demon star. At this moment, they are all stagnant in the same place and can''t say a word.


    Far away, the five demon leaders were also as if they had been pinned down. Their bodies were stagnant and their faces looked at a loss.


    Ten seconds


    twenty seconds


    half a minute


    a full minute passed, but no one spoke!


    The Chase has been going on for nearly 20 minutes now. Except for a few demon leaders, almost all of them are used to the escaping Terran friars and dragon maidens.


    But they didn''t expect that the mediocre looking Terran friar would send the Dragon girl away in front of everyone.


    "I said, what''s the situation now?" In the distance, a demon leader opened his mouth and said.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the leaders of the demon tribe, the friar in white stood alone in the air, facing thousands of foreign friars, but his face was calm, as if he was not facing the friar army, just a group of ants.


    "Damn, did you hear me right, he said we should go together?" Seeing that no one responded to his words, the demon leader said to himself.


    You know, the Dragon hunting conference is a very important activity in the demon world every year. The members selected by different races to participate in the Dragon hunting conference are very strong. At this moment, the thousands of foreign monks opposite Ye Kai are not the most powerful in the demon world, but their strength is absolutely not weak.


    The sea scale, Titan, and blood races are all evil world races famous for their irascibility and strength. Their strength is only lower than those of the same race that once appeared on the earth.


    Haizu, Xuezu and Taizu, who had been killed by Ye Kai on the earth, can only be regarded as ordinary members in the demon world at most, not even ordinary members.


    Even the leaders of the demon clan are not sure. They dare to say that they can retreat in the face of thousands of foreign monks at the same time!


    To them, making such an explosive speech is like looking for death!


    "Damn, just a human, it''s too despised!" Just when the foreign friars were silent, the irascible eight leader of the demon clan burst up two green veins on his face, and a trace of aura appeared on the soles of his feet. He wanted to rush towards the position where ye Kai was.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, the fifth leader stopped in front of the eight leaders and said coldly.


    "Don''t stop me! I''ll do it now! " Interrupted by the fifth leader, the eighth leader''s face was obviously not good-looking. He immediately said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see the situation first." Staring at Ye Kai''s blood red eyes slightly narrowed, five leaders face, a trace of cunning emerge.


    "I''ll see what the Terran monk has."


    And under the gaze of the crowd, the young man in white stood in the air and looked at the thousands of monks calmly, as if he didn''t care about the gradual passage of time.


    At this time, the leader of the younger generation of the blood clan, Xuechen Tianwang opened his mouth to Ye Kai, and a smile of disdain appeared on his face.


    "Terran? Ha, I''m right. "


    "The magic temple that can kill the demons, the people of hundreds of Titans, you can see that you are really different from ordinary people."


    "But you don''t think you can really escape from the encirclement and suppression of our thousands of people?"


    Blood morning day Yi side says, the facial expression is also more and more gloomy.


    "You should understand that the living dragon race is the highest reward of the Dragon hunting conference in the demon world. It''s not something you can hide as a human race."


    "Tell me, where did you use the teleportation array to teleport that dragon?"


    Hearing xuechentian''s words, ye Kai''s face not only didn''t have any frightened expression, but also sneered.


    "Just blood clan, dare to use this kind of command tone to talk with me?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "You Xuechentian heard that two green tendons suddenly appeared on his face. When he was about to attack, a white light appeared in Ye Kai''s wrist.


    In the white light, a small Golden Jade card appeared in the sky, facing those friars, holding the jade card in his right hand. Ye Kai looked at the thousands of foreign friars who were still in the clouds and said with a smile.


    "This is the space magic weapon I used to send her away. Get it and you will know where I hid the dragon."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the strange man''s face was greedy and fanatical. Looking at the scene, ye Kai sneered and said with disdain.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Dream."


    The next second, thousands of foreign friars burst out at the same time, turning into flying shuttles and rushing towards Ye Kai''s position!"Kill him! Get that magic weapon! "


    Although thousands of friars come from different races, they are very united at this moment. They can only see dark figures form a ball shaped encircling net at the position of 100 meters around yekai. In a few seconds, they completely encircle yekai.


    In a moment, sea magic, blood magic, Yin magic, and all kinds of alien magic gradually emerged from those alien hands.


    And xuechentian''s whole body is entangled with blood gas of blood red. He looks at Ye Kai, who is standing in the same place and still looks the same, and shouts angrily.


    "Human beings, in order to thank you for providing the whereabouts of this dragon, our blood clan xuechentian will use the top blood method among the blood clan to kill you!"


    Then, with his hands together, his blood soared into the air and condensed into a red dragon!


    "Blood ghost Jiao!" Open your mouth, xuechentian read out the name of the blood method.


    At the moment of the blood ghost Jiao''s appearance, those demon clan leaders in the distance all looked slightly stagnant.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of this generation of blood clan was so strong." Eight leaders open mouth to say so.


    At the same time, mixed with countless alien magic, the blood ghost Jiao towards the position of Ye Kai, opened his mouth and suddenly fell down!


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole sky was covered by the blood gas around the dragon. Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the dragon, who was almost the same size as the dragon. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh, there are so many tricks."


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t work."


    "Whether it works or not, we will know after fighting!" Xuechentian''s whole body is covered with blood gas, and he opens his mouth and shouts.


    "Yes."


    When ye Kai finished, in front of the thousands of foreign monks, he stretched out his right hand without holding the sword and grabbed the huge blood ghost Jiao fiercely!


    They were frightened to see that the huge head of blood ghost Jiao was grabbed by Ye Kai''s hand, and it just stopped in the air, unable to move at all!


    "How can it be!" Looking at the scene, blood morning day face, a trace of pale flash.


    The five fingers of Ye Kai''s right hand suddenly exerted force, and a cry of pain came out. The blood ghost Jiao was so crushed by Ye Kai''s hand!


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of shaking the atmosphere, the alien magic burst in the air, and turned into colorful auras, which exploded in the air.


    Looking at the scene like fireworks scattered around, and those foreign monks who could not say a word, the young man in white grinned at the center of the explosion.


    "What are you doing? A ceremony to welcome me? Then "


    next, ye Kai raised his right foot and suddenly put his foot in the altitude of 1000 meters.


    "Boom!"


    It was just the impact of one foot, but all the foreign friars jerked their bodies. They felt that their internal organs were almost broken by the impact, and their mouths gushed blood. They fell down from the air like that!


    "Ah


    But ye Kai slowly raised his hand and looked around at the foreign monks who were directly shocked by himself. With a bend of his mouth, he made a bold and uninhibited voice.


    "No gift!"

 Chapter 972

    "Putong"


    the dull sound of body falling on the ground rang out one after another.


    The blood clan, the sea scale clan, the Titan clan and the demon clan didn''t even scream. One by one, the competitors of the alien race who came to participate in the Dragon hunting meeting fell down from a height of 1000 meters like rags.


    Xuechen Tianwang lost consciousness one by one to his companions and fell to the ground. He was like a heavy hammer, standing in the same place.


    He never thought that the Terran friar just stepped in the air and stunned thousands of foreign friars!


    "You, you Cold sweat on the forehead, blood morning day, pale face, throat like stuck things in general, can''t say a word.


    And ye Kai still stood in the same place, motionless, looking at the blood morning sky that had been scared to death, said faintly.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "If not, why don''t you go away?"


    "Ah That blood morning day hears, two eyes suddenly stare big, bellow a, the sole of the foot rises an aura, the whole person then fiercely faces the leaf to open the opposite direction to escape.


    Looking for a few seconds, there was no trace of xuechentian. Ye Kai was not in a hurry to catch up with him. He just nodded slightly and looked at the position on his side. His face said calmly.


    "The minions are gone. Do you want to see the opera?"


    Just as ye Kai said this, a mountain, 100 meters away from his body, suddenly gave out a loud sound.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the earthquake, five dark figures are gradually clear in front of Ye Kai.


    Five of the ten leaders of the demons appear at the same time!


    At this moment, the five leaders all looked very ugly, and their eyes narrowed slightly when they looked at Ye Kai. They didn''t look like the devil leaders.


    After all, seeing the scene of Ye Kai stun thousands of foreign friars, even the Terrans and the demon leaders dare not take it lightly any more.


    But ye Kai was in a relaxed mood, looking at the five demon leaders who also looked at him, and said with a smile.


    "After the secret arrow is released, you can watch the play. It''s really easy for the leader of the demon clan to work."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, the fifth leader did not deny it. Instead, he looked up and down at Ye Kai with his blood red eyes and said coldly.


    "Don''t mention the demon star. Even in the demon world, the existence of the last human friar who could act so recklessly was 300 years ago."


    As the five leaders spoke, their eyes flashed with dangerous brilliance, and they said coldly.


    "What''s your name, friar man? What''s the purpose of coming to my demon world? "


    Hearing this, ye Kai did not change his look at all. He just sneered and replied.


    "Guess what."


    At the moment when the voice came into the ear, the leaders of the demon clan suddenly became angry.


    You know, the leaders of these demons are second only to the devil and the devil king among the demons. How can they tolerate such a human molestation?


    Two hands unconsciously clenched, five leaders open mouth, coldly said.


    "I see."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand that in the demon world, only I, the demon clan, is the supreme of the demon world, and the rest are mole ants!"


    "Kill him!"


    All of a sudden, five demon clan leaders suddenly kick on the ground at the same time, the distance of several hundred meters is shortened in an instant, and they rush towards Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion of the technique sounded, and the whole space trembled violently.


    "Hum, man, that''s the price you paid for insulting me!" In the light of the fire, eight chief''s face was gloomy and said coldly.


    "No!" At this time, the five leaders'' face changed and a cry of surprise came out.


    With a wave of his hand, a hurricane rose from his hand, and all the smoke and aura from the explosion dissipated in the air.


    Within a space of several hundred meters, the white figure has long disappeared. Only a circular transmission array emitting a faint golden light, glowing in the air, seems to be mocking these stupid demons.


    Then, the teleportation array made a crisp sound, split in the air and burst into pieces.


    "Bang Dong."


    Seeing this scene, the five demon clan leaders were all stagnant, like clay sculptures.


    Did you slip away?


    Keel cemetery, the deepest.


    The delicate blonde girl was sleeping on a simple wooden bed. She was covered in cold sweat and her pretty brows were all twisted together. Her eyes were closed tightly. It was obviously very painful.


    On one side, Yang Yan sat beside the glass container sealed with countless dragon compatriots, with a worried look on her face.


    After listening to Ye Kai''s words, when she came to the dragon bone cemetery, Liuli kept this painful appearance, and there was no sign of improvement.At first, Yang Yan wanted to use healing magic to alleviate the pain of Liuli a little. But when she thought that Liuli was a dragon, human magic might not only have no effect, but also have some side effects. Yang Yan finally gave up the idea.


    At this time, a golden light flickered from the dark space, and a white figure gradually became clear in the transmission array.


    See that leaf open body shape of the moment, Yang Yan suddenly two eyes a bright, face dew happy.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, how''s it going?" Ye Kai answered simply, and went directly to Liuli to check her physical condition.


    "I''ve been in a coma. I dare not touch her." Yang Yan said, then retreated to the edge of the position, never said anything.


    Spirit swept the body of glass, ye Kai''s face, more dignified.


    The demon seal that used to seal the glaze has split more than half. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it will be completely broken.


    A trace of gloom flashed across his face, and ye Kaizhang said.


    "The seal is about to be untied."


    "Seal? What seal? " Yang Yan slightly a Zheng, the opening asks a way.


    "The devil seal, her memory as the Dragon King was sealed by the devil. Just now, when she was in crisis, the blood of the dragon family broke through the seal."


    "Oh, isn''t that a good thing?" Yang Yan thought for a moment and asked again.


    And ye Kai just shook his head.


    "No, once the memory is restored, her body will absorb a lot of aura into her body in order to become what the Dragon King should be like."


    "But she hasn''t recovered completely yet. She can''t bear such a huge amount of Aura!"


    Yang Yan is very smart. When she heard Ye Kai say that, she asked in a cold sweat.


    "You mean no?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nods and opens the cold channel.


    "Once the devil seal of her brain position is broken, glass will explode and die in the most miserable way!"


    "Poop


    No longer said anything, Yang Yan legs a soft, suddenly sat on the ground, eyes, all despair.


    And ye Kai also frowned, some anxiously began to think about countermeasures.


    In just one minute, ye Kai had come up with more than a dozen ways to save Liuli, but no matter which way, one of the most important things was missing.


    Dragon King''s blood!


    How to do? Maybe there are some dragon blood in the fairyland, but Liuli''s body can''t hold up to that time.


    At this time, a roar of dragon from heaven and earth suddenly appeared from the position above the keel cemetery.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the sound sounded, the whole Longgu graveyard was shaking violently, and the sealed longzu compatriots in the Longgu graveyard, their limbs were slightly bent, and there was a faint sign of awakening!


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling the abnormality, Yang Yan''s face was stunned. When she asked, ye Kai was already a little under the foot, flying towards the sky of the dragon bone cemetery.


    I saw a pale dragon covered with blood and white scales in the sky thousands of meters away from the keel cemetery!


    It is the Dragon King of Fengdu who came to the demon world from the fairyland!


    "You" looked at Fengdu Dragon King''s chest, the bloody holes, ye Kai''s face slightly changed, hesitated to speak.


    But the Fengdu Dragon King seemed to have expected Ye Kai''s reaction. With a sneer, the whole dragon was wrapped in white light.


    White light, a white haired man''s appearance gradually clear, human form Fengdu Dragon King looked at Ye Kai, said with a smile.


    "Ye Kai, long time no see."

 Chapter 973

    "What the hell?"


    Above the demon star, the fifth leader of the demon clan opened his mouth and said coldly.


    He never thought that the very arrogant Terran friar at the beginning chose to open a teleportation array and run away when he and the other four demon leaders jointly attacked.


    "Damn, I''ve been fooled!" Around the position, the ninth leader opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "This bastard didn''t want to fight us head on in the beginning."


    You look at me and I look at you. You look very ugly.


    You know, they directly received the order of the demon king Shali, and sent them to hang the human friar named Ye Kai and recover the living dragon.


    But now, let alone kill the Terran monk, even the dragon has been released.


    If this goes on, how can they explain to the devil?


    At the thought of the devil''s anger, the leaders of the demon clan turned pale and trembled unconsciously.


    "Now what? It''s impossible to go back like this? " The eighth leader of demon clan opened his mouth and said with some fear.


    "Chase The five chief''s face was firm and irrefutable.


    "Even if we can''t find the dragon, we have to kill the Terran monk!"


    The four demonic leaders also nodded, and a aura rose under their feet. When they wanted to move, a deep voice from the sky above the demonic leaders suddenly sounded!


    "Boom boom!"


    When several demon leaders heard the voice, their faces changed slightly. They raised their eyes and looked at the location of the voice in the air.


    At the top of people''s heads, there are dark illusory huge Dharma arrays, just like a dark wall, covering the whole sky.


    At the moment of looking at the Dharma array, the faces of the five demon clan leaders changed!


    In the air, five demon leaders bent their feet and knelt down in the air.


    Opening his mouth, the five leaders cried with fear.


    "Lord devil, Lord devil."


    And in the huge array, the door opened, and a dozen people came out of the array!


    The four leaders, three leaders, two leaders, and the big leader of the demons.


    Five demons!.


    And, the most powerful one in the demon world, the demon lord, King Sari!


    Those leaders never thought that at this moment, what exists in the sky is the strongest fighting capacity of almost the whole demon clan!


    In the air, the demon lord shahli stood alone in front of those demon kings and demon leaders, looked down at the five demon leaders kneeling in front of him, opened his mouth, and made a cold voice.


    "Where''s the dragon?"


    Five leaders hear, the facial expression suddenly a white, open the mouth carefully reply way.


    "Tell Lord demon that he was saved by a famous monk."


    "Friars of the human race? Are you sure? " Hearing the words of the five leaders, the evil Lord frowned and asked again.


    "Well, it seems that the human has been protecting the dragon all this time."


    "What about the others?" The devil asked again.


    "It''s gone, too."


    With that, the five leaders nervously closed their eyes, waiting for the punishment of the devil.


    The five demon leaders of Yuan infant period joined hands to deal with a friar of the human race, but they slipped out of their eyes like monkeys. If this spread, the face of the demon race would be lost.


    "Well, yes."


    To the surprise of these demon leaders, the demon lord seemed to have expected it for a long time, and he didn''t become angry immediately. Instead, he continued.


    "Come back."


    "Yes, Lord demon."


    The five demon leaders answered in a low voice and flew to the end of the line.


    Ten demon leaders, five demon kings, and one demon lord, such a line-up has never appeared even since the demon clan dominated the whole demon world.


    And the devil raised his eyes, looked at the dark sky, snorted with contempt, opened his mouth and said to himself.


    "Hum, I began to think that it was just the existence of mole ants, but there were still some means."


    "It''s interesting to be a human race."


    In the position behind him, a demon opened his mouth and asked carefully.


    "Lord demon, where are we going now?"


    "Catch the dragon." Hearing the devil''s words, the devil''s face changed and he replied coldly.


    "But, can those Dragon Kings have already escaped the demon world and gone to other places?"


    Hearing this, demon Zun sneered and shook his head.


    "No


    "In this universe, there is no race that values the blood of its compatriots more than the dragon race."


    "Whether it''s the White Dragon King, Liuli, or Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan, on this planet, there is only one place to go.""Dragon bone cemetery!"


    "Long time no see, ye Kai."


    In the air, the Fengdu dragon king named Xuanyuan has turned into a human, with long white hair. Xuanyuan looks at Ye Kai and says with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that 300 years later, a character who has become a legend of the fairyland and almost no one can surpass would be reborn in this form."


    The leaf opens the same facial expression calm, light reply way.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ha ha ha." The Dragon King of Fengdu heard this and laughed. He shook his head and said.


    "Or be on guard as always."


    "If I''m not human, I don''t have to be so alert, do I? Even Xu Mingrui and Yang Yun can perceive that, as the Dragon King of Fengdu, I can certainly feel the extraordinary and extraordinary breath. "


    "Where have you been all these years?"


    There is no answer, and green eyes in Fengdu Dragon King blood dripping body up and down looked around, ye Kai face slightly dignified to open a way.


    "You''re seriously injured."


    At this moment, the Fengdu Dragon King''s body, one after another blood dripping holes are presented, even now, there are still big blood beads slowly overflow from the wound position, very terrible.


    "Yes, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. I was going to die with that beast. Who knows that Yang Yun was killed on the way."


    And Fengdu Dragon King''s face was relaxed and nodded, as if the wounds on his body were fake.


    After that, in the golden eyes of the dragon, a shadow slowly emerged. The Dragon King of Fengdu opened his mouth and said.


    "Devil, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, he became stronger than before."


    "I''m afraid that even if I join hands with Xu Mingrui, I won''t be his opponent!"


    The leaf opens disdain, cold hum a reply way.


    "It''s just a demon lord who owns a territory and tens of thousands of different races. In terms of cultivation and martial arts, he''s just an ordinary monk in the period of crossing the robbery."


    Hearing this, Fengdu Dragon King just shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t know, he has absorbed the blood of the dragon clan, gained the power of the dragon clan, and become a half demon and half dragon."


    The leaf opens to hear, is also a facial expression tiny a change, wrinkly eyebrow asks a way.


    "Dragon blood? He passed the Dragon trial? "


    Fengdu Dragon King shook his head and answered.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in the fairyland for 300 years, and I''ve long lost my attention to anything outside the fairyland. I don''t know how he passed the Dragon trial."


    "But I''m sure that the current Demon Lord is not an ordinary monk in the robbery period!"


    Fengdu Dragon King said, looking at Ye Kai, said solemnly.


    "Ye Kai, now, in the whole fairyland, you are the only one who can stop the devil and Yang Yun."


    "I will stop him naturally." Ye Kai nodded and said solemnly.


    Then he frowned, changed his tone slightly, and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "It just takes time."


    Although Ye Kai''s last life has been the peak monk in the period of salvation, only one step away from becoming a God, this life has just stepped from the golden elixir period to the Yuanying period.


    Even if ye Kai has countless magic weapons and cards in his hand, he can''t deal with the monk who was several steps away from the robber period with his accomplishments in Yuan infant period.


    Even Yang Yun, who was in the period of combination at that time, had some difficulty in dealing with Ye Kai, let alone reaching the demon Zun in the middle of the period.


    "I know that''s why I''m here."


    Xuanyuan, the Dragon King of Fengdu, raised his eyes slightly as he spoke, looked at Ye Kai, and said firmly.


    "I will pass on my dragon blood to you!"

 Chapter 974

    "Are you serious?"


    Hearing Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan''s words, ye Kai''s face slightly stagnated, his brows coagulated together and asked.


    For those who are not dragon race, there are two ways to inherit their blood and use their power.


    First, through the trial of the ancient dragon race, it was recognized by the ancient dragon god and accepted the baptism of the Dragon God.


    Second, the body absorbs the blood of the dragon people whose rank is at least above the Dragon King. If the body is combined with the dragon blood, the immortal can also be regarded as the successor of the dragon people.


    The trial of the dragon race is very difficult and requires many conditions. For human beings, it can not be achieved without ten and a half years.


    Therefore, since Xuanyuan would say that ye Kai should inherit the dragon''s blood, there is only one method that can be used.


    Make ye Kai''s body and Fengdu Dragon King Xuanyuan''s dragon blood merge!


    And even ye Kai needs to confirm again and again, it can''t be regarded as a joke at all. Xuanyuan just nods and says with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "Why me?" Green eyes slightly narrowed, leaves open mouth, confirmed again said.


    "As one of the Dragon Kings, you should know better than me that dragon blood can only be given to one person in their whole life."


    "Now, in this demon world, there should be more suitable to inherit your dragon blood than me."


    "You mean Liuli?" Xuan Yuan hears, sneer, ask a way back.


    He is very clear that what ye KaiKou refers to is naturally the White Dragon King, Liuli, who is still sleeping.


    While shaking his head, Xuanyuan opened his mouth.


    "No, I can''t. Liuli''s mind is just a little girl. Instead of giving her dragon blood, I think it''s more reassuring for you to entrust it to you."


    "Now she is sealed by the demon. Once the memory is untied, you should know better than me."


    "No, no, it doesn''t make any difference to me." Xuanyuan shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Although this is not very good for me, we dragon people are not the Savior who can save the world, but the guide who can choose the Savior."


    "Fairyland, demon world and earth world, whenever there is a big disaster in the three worlds, it is never our dragon that can really resolve the crisis."


    Xuanyuan said with a joking smile.


    "Or do you look down upon my Dragon King''s dragon blood when you received the Dragon God''s blood in the previous life?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''m afraid you''ll regret that you gave a human the only chance in your life to pass on your blood."


    "Ha ha ha! How can I? I have been guarding the fairyland for more than 300 years, and I have never felt that my decision was so wise. "


    Bi Tong slightly coagulates, ye Kai raises his eyes, looks at Xuanyuan, opens his mouth, nods, and opens his mouth slowly.


    "Good."


    And Xuanyuan also seems to have expected that ye Kai''s answer was general and said with a smile.


    "Well, since it''s decided, let''s get started."


    "If you don''t hurry up, those demons will come."


    In the deepest part of the keel cemetery, in the dim space, a huge golden Dharma array in the shape of a six pointed star slowly moves.


    At both ends of the golden array, two small red disks appeared a few meters above the array. On the two red disks, a young man with long hair like a waterfall and a young man with black hair were sitting face to face. They were Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan and yekai.


    Looking at the leaf that oneself is opposite to open, the Xuan Yuan of whole body blood grins, light a smile, open mouth to say.


    "Ready?"


    "Well."


    But ye Kai''s face is calm, and Gujing has no waves. It seems that the next step is not the inheritance of dragon blood, but the children''s family.


    In the distance, Yang Yan stood more than ten meters away from them, looking worried, while Liuli was still lying on the wooden bed with her eyes closed.


    "Then" on the red disc, Xuanyuan raised his hands slightly. At the position of ten fingertips, green aura slowly came out and fell on the red disc.


    Then, the green aura turned into thin threads, floating slowly around Xuanyuan, just like green snakes, from the position of the whole body to the body of Xuanyuan.


    All of a sudden, along the green spirit line, red dragon blood slowly flowed out of Xuanyuan''s body, followed the red disc, and fell on the golden array at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next second, the whole golden array burst out a warm red glow!


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, the whole dark space was illuminated by the red light. Yang Yan raised her eyes and looked at the center of the array. The dragon blood flowing from Xuanyuan''s body converged at the top of the array. In the illusory light, a huge sound suddenly sounded."Roar!"


    The bright red dragon blood turned into a blood dragon on the Dharma array!


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan grinned and pointed a little. The blood dragon turned into a red flying shuttle and dived toward Ye Kai''s back!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the blood dragon entered Ye Kai''s body completely, and the golden Dharma array darkened instantly.


    On the disc, Xuanyuan gave a faint smile and landed on Yang Yan''s side.


    "It''s over?" Yang Yan raised her head, looked at Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, and asked with doubts.


    "No Golden eyes looked at Ye Kai, who was still in the Dharma array, surrounded by red blood. He opened his mouth, and his face was heavy.


    "It''s just the beginning of blood succession."


    "Ah?" Yang Yan heard, look dull for a while, and Xuanyuan looking at Yang Yan, a smile, and then said.


    "You don''t think it''s so simple for us to inherit the dragon''s blood?"


    "I just handed over my dragon blood to him. As for whether it can be successfully integrated with his own body, it all depends on him."


    "What if integration fails?" Yang Yan thought for a while and asked again.


    "In that case, I''m afraid the human named Ye Kai will disappear from the world." Xuanyuan looks calm to open his mouth, but what he says is just like a thunder on the ground, which suddenly explodes in Yang Yan''s heart.


    The Dragon nationality is the oldest and most powerful existence among the different nationalities. Its blood is naturally extremely overbearing.


    From ancient times to the present, many individuals who got dragon blood died suddenly when they absorbed dragon blood because they couldn''t bear the tyrannical power of dragon blood.


    The monk who was supported by dragon blood last time is a great master whose cultivation has reached the stage of fitness!


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan opened his mouth and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Would it be too reluctant to accept dragon blood with the cultivation of Yuan infant?"


    While Xuanyuan was meditating, ye Kai, who was in the dragon''s blood, suddenly trembled.


    See this scene, Yang Yan and Xuan Yuan are staring at Ye Kai''s body, did not move.


    "Poof."


    Open your mouth, ye Kai''s mouth, a black and red smell of blood suddenly spewed out!


    Then, on the skin exposed from the white long clothes of Ye Kai, a series of wounds suddenly tore open. In the wounds, a series of blood lines slowly dropped along the body.


    "No!"


    Seeing ye Kai''s miserable appearance, Yang Yan exclaimed that when she was about to rush towards the Dharma array, Xuanyuan had stepped out and stopped in front of Yang Yan.


    "What are you doing? Let me go See Xuanyuan to stop themselves, Yang Yan face a change, panic to open the mouth to drink.


    Xuanyuan just shook his head.


    "It''s no use if you go. Now is the most critical period for the inheritance of dragon blood. If you go now, you will not only interrupt the ceremony, but also turn him into a useless person!"


    "It''s better than being blown up by dragon''s blood and dying suddenly!" Yang Yan shouts a way, the eye socket is already red, the eye sees to be about to cry out general.


    "What do you think is the difference between becoming a useless person and death for him?" Xuanyuan''s face was firm and unquestionable.


    Yang Yan heard, face slightly a stagnant, body a meal, then stopped, obediently stood behind Xuanyuan.


    And Xuanyuan looked at Ye Kai, opened his mouth and read slowly.


    "Believe him, it''s not difficult for him to inherit dragon blood."


    "As long as he is really the reincarnation of that man!"

 Chapter 975

    Never had the pain is wrapping Ye Kai.


    From the outside of the limbs, chest, facial features, to the body''s meridians, organs, tissues, the body''s corners, every position, all continue to send tearing pain, along the pain nerve to the brain.


    Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan, in addition to the Dragon God, is the most respected dragon family. Naturally, his strength has already reached the stage of crossing the robbery, and the dragon blood in his body is also extremely overbearing!


    In front of Longwei, everything has to be submitted!


    "Cough!"


    Open mouth, is a black red sprinkle on the ground, only half a minute effort, white clothes have long been stained with blood, ye Kai completely turned into a blood man.


    However, ye Kai didn''t mean to give up. He knew very well that it would take at least one or two years for him to reach the level of confrontation with the demon lord and Yang Yun only through his cultivation in Yuan Dynasty.


    And one or two years is enough time for the devil and Yang Yun to subvert the immortal and demon world!


    Therefore, for ye Kai, the inheritance of dragon blood is essential.


    Only success, not failure!


    Thinking of this, ye Kai raised his hand, and a aura overflowed at his fingertips, wrapping his whole body.


    With that aura, the huge figures of the three soul classes also appeared behind him, just like the three giant patrons, located in the three corners of yekai''s body.


    Three soul classes appear at the same time!


    Then, ye Kai turned his wrist and pinched it again. In the blink of an eye, his skin was covered with a white jade luster.


    The supreme earth immortal is fully open!


    Finally, ye Kai''s waist position, a pale sword like flowing water darted out, fell on the top of his head, emitting a faint fluorescence.


    Chopping immortal sword to protect body!


    Next to a little bit, Yang Yan looks at Ye Kai''s whole body position, showing all the cards one by one, with a little joy on her face.


    Although she didn''t understand the role of Ye Kai''s cards, she could see that ye Kai''s face had obviously improved after these cards had been played.


    And Xuan Yuan then squints red gold long Mou, hope to the appearance of leaf open, open mouth light say.


    "Well, there are some opportunities."


    Then, as soon as his tone changed, a cloud of sadness covered his face.


    "But it''s just a little bad luck to absorb dragon''s blood."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the red general''s body burst out, and it burst open in the air like that!


    First soul class, broken!


    "Bang Dong!"


    At the same time of the flame explosion, ye Kai, who closed his eyes, was suddenly trembling, and his face became more and more dignified.


    And with the protection of the first soul class broken by the dragon blood as a signal, ye Kai''s whole body position, the cards, one by one, are broken.


    "I''m sorry, the dragon blood during the robbery period is really overbearing. I can''t hold it. I''ll slip first. Don''t die!"


    Black Ghost laugh less, into a gray black fog in the air dissipated.


    Second soul class, broken!


    "Wang, I"


    and before the thunder figure with the hammer finished speaking, his body had been scattered by the impact of the dragon blood, and turned into electrical debris, floating around the leaves, and finally disappeared.


    The third soul class, broken!


    Next, at the top of Ye Kai''s head, the pale body of the immortal chopping sword also trembled, as if it had been abandoned by its master. It fell to the ground with a jingle and disappeared in an instant.


    Chopping immortal sword to protect body, breaking!


    Every card to protect the body was broken by dragon blood, and ye Kai''s face became more and more heavy. At last, when the supreme immortal body was dissolved, and the white jade luster on the skin slowly faded away, not only the corners of the mouth, nasal cavity, ear canal and eye seam, but also red blood lines slowly overflowed.


    In Ye Kai''s body, the meridians are broken and the organs are cracked. Under the influence of the tyrant dragon''s blood, the whole body is almost crushed!


    "Poof." When he opened his mouth, there was another black and red spurt. Ye Kai had no way. The space magic weapon on his left wrist flashed. Countless magic weapons from the earth darted out and floated slowly around his body.


    But even the soul class and the earth immortal body can''t compete with dragon blood. How can these magic weapons fight against it?


    Just a few seconds later, those magic weapons were shattered by the red blood fog.


    Feeling that his magic weapons were all broken, ye Kai frowned, opened his mouth and said to himself.


    "It''s really too reluctant"


    but at this moment, my left hand position, the innermost corner of the space magic weapon space, was shaking violently.


    Feel that quiver, the leaf opens a facial expression to change slightly. He understood that the shock came from Xu Mingrui''s magic weapon, the white jade Jiulong cup.


    But what ye Kai didn''t expect was that when all his magic weapons were under the dragon''s blood, Baiyu Jiulong cup had a reaction to the dragon''s blood.And ye Kai was surprised to find that with the tremor of the white jade Jiulong cup, the irascible dragon blood also had a tendency to calm down.


    Open mouth, leaf open face dew ecstasy, read a way.


    "So it is! The essence of dragon blood is the same as that of the best spirit liquid. They are all liquid condensed by spirit Qi, so does it resonate? "


    At the same time, looking at Ye Kai''s body cracking, Yang Yan and Xuanyuan both looked very ugly.


    Xuanyuan was silent for a while, Zhang opened his mouth and whispered.


    "In this way, am I too anxious"


    the dragon blood that the friars in the conjoined period can''t absorb, ye Kai is only in the yuan infant period now, how can he integrate it?


    Open mouth, Xuanyuan looking at Ye Kai, some remorse to Yang Yan said.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    "Next, I will forcibly stop the inheritance ceremony while trying to preserve his accomplishments."


    Xuanyuan raised his hand, a way of aura appeared from his hand, was about to fly towards Ye Kai, but a white light burst out from ye Kai''s position!


    "Boom!"


    In the white light, a whole body of red gold, by a white jade made of Panlong winding gold wine cup gradually clear.


    It''s the white jade Jiulong cup!


    At the moment of Jiulong cup, the whole depth of the keel cemetery was covered with white light!


    Bathed in the white light, Xuanyuan, the Dragon King of Fengdu, looks at the white jade Jiulong cup and shouts in shock.


    "White jade Jiulong cup? Isn''t that Xu Mingrui''s treasure? How can it be here? "


    No one answered him. In the air, with the luster of the white jade Jiulong cup, the dragon''s blood, which was originally fierce and domineering, flew towards the white jade Jiulong cup!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Bathed in dragon''s blood, the appearance of the white jade Jiulong cup also slowly changed. On the cup body, the originally white jade colored Panlong fused with the dragon''s blood and became the color of blood red.


    No one thought that in the inheritance ceremony of dragon blood, the white jade Jiulong cup Rose a step again.


    Blood jade Jiulong cup!


    In the air, the blood jade Jiulong cup constantly absorbs dragon''s blood, just like an intermediary, calms down the irritable dragon''s blood, and then injects it into Ye Kai''s body. While ye Kai bathes in the white light and dragon''s blood, his face gradually returns to normal.


    Looking at this scene, Fengdu Dragon King Xuanyuan sighed and said slowly.


    "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong."


    But at this time, his face slightly stagnated, a trace of uneasiness flickered in his eyes, Xuanyuan foot a little, he wanted to leave the keel cemetery.


    "Where are you going?" Looking at Xuanyuan''s appearance, Yang Yan said.


    "There is a blood jade Jiulong cup to protect his body. He will be ok now. Just wait until he completely absorbs dragon''s blood."


    Raise an eye, look to the height of kilometer above keel graveyard, Xuan Yuan opens an opening, read a way slowly.


    "As for me, I''m going to meet some acquaintances."


    Yang Yan heard it and looked into the air with Xuanyuan''s eyes. She saw that in the air, a dark and dark Dharma array slowly opened. In a moment, more than a dozen dark figures appeared from the Dharma array!


    It''s the devil leader and the devil king!


    In the middle of the leaders and the demon king, a gloomy looking demon walked out slowly. The demon lord, King Sally, looked down at the dragon bone cemetery, opened his mouth, and let out an angry roar.


    "Dragon King Xuanyuan, Dragon King Liuli!"


    "Come out and see me!"

 Chapter 976

    "Dragon King Xuanyuan, Dragon King Liuli, get out of here!"


    At the top of the graveyard, the sound, like the roar of wild animals, resounded all over the sky.


    Those demon kings, demon leaders heard that, their faces changed slightly, showing some puzzled look.


    Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, they all know that it was Fengdu Dragon King who escaped from the demon Research Institute just a few hours ago and was defeated by the demon master and Yang Yun.


    But what about the Dragon King glaze?


    Isn''t that humble girl of dragon nationality also a dragon king?


    And after the devil finished, a white figure slowly emerged from the keel cemetery.


    Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan, lost his hands behind him like that. The golden eyes of the Dragon coagulated slightly and looked into the air. The devil, the devil king and others, who were facing each other, opened their mouth and said coldly.


    "Don''t yell like that. It''s ugly."


    "King sully."


    Hearing this, several demons suddenly changed their faces and drew out their swords one by one. They were about to rush towards Xuanyuan.


    "Son of a bitch! Is the name of Lord mozun what you can call directly? "


    But the devil didn''t care much. He raised his hand, stopped the devil and signaled them to stop.


    Then, the devil raised his eyes, and his blood red eyes looked directly at the Dragon King of Fengdu, and said with a smile.


    "Xuanyuan, you are the Dragon King of Fengdu in the fairyland. There is no need to go through this muddy water."


    "I''ll give you a chance to hand over the glaze, and I can spare your life."


    Xuanyuan heard, sneer, said with a smile.


    "Stop pretending, demon."


    After that, he raised his hand, and five red gold auras had turned into a golden sword, which burst out from the palm of his hand!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The golden sword was shot into the air around him, and it exploded directly in the air. In the light of the explosion, five demon leaders who had been ambushing Xuanyuan for a long time screamed and fell from the air to the ground.


    "From the beginning, you didn''t want to give us the Dragon any way to live." In the explosion, Xuanyuan raised his eyes, looked at the devil and said coldly.


    Several demon leaders were killed in seconds. Instead of showing any angry expression, the demon lord grinned and sneered. He shook his head and said.


    "Haha, haha, he is the Dragon King of Fengdu. Even if he is beaten to death, he still has such strong strength."


    "But what can you do now, standing here alone in front of me?"


    "Even the Dragon Kings who are more powerful than you are still killed by me."


    Xuanyuan heard, face without waves, quietly looking at the devil, said.


    "Don''t be paranoid, King sully. As long as I''m alive, you can''t succeed in the end."


    "The dragon people are far less vulnerable than you think."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Hearing Xuanyuan say so, King Shali narrowed his eyes and giggled.


    "When you die, you''re not ashamed. You dragon people have the same virtue."


    "You should know that if you and that bastard didn''t try to stop me, I would have been a god 300 years ago."


    "Thanks to you, I''ve been waiting for three hundred years. Now I miss it."


    The demon Zun said while, in the blood red eyes, a trace of cold killing intention also slowly emerged.


    "Well, in terms of etiquette, now I should take revenge and tear you Fengdu Dragon King to pieces here, right?"


    At the moment when the voice of the demon Buddha fell, the dark array of Dharma suddenly opened up in the sky above the keel cemetery.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the Dharma array, countless black figures, like black shuttles of light, sprang out from the Dharma array. Just in an instant, tens of millions of foreigners appeared in the sky!


    The sea scale clan, the blood clan, the Titan clan almost all submit to the race under the demon clan, from the clan leader, to the elder, to the most powerful young friar in the clan, all appear in the air!


    The city is under the pressure of black clouds!


    And the devil stood in front of the tens of thousands of foreigners, looking at the only Dragon King Xuanyuan in the air, and said with a smile.


    "Look, Xuanyuan, these are alien people who were once under your management and could not bear the rules you set. They moved from fairyland to demon world."


    "Three hundred years later, they are still as bitter as I am, and they want to tear you to pieces."


    "You can choose which alien you want to die under."


    At the same time, beside the devil, a teleportation array was opened. In the array, a black haired and red eyed Terran monk came out.


    It''s the northern immortal, Yang Yun!


    Glancing at the tens of thousands of foreign friars, Yang Yun snorted and spoke slowly.


    "Just two Dragon Kings, they sent out almost all the fighting power of the whole demon star, as for?""Hey, hey, this is not my order, but the foreigners volunteered." Demon Zun smirked and then said.


    "These alien people have long wanted to see what the Fengdu Dragon King, who has made them homeless, looks like."


    "OK, but the dragon blood" Yang Yun nodded, hesitated for a while, some hesitated to ask.


    "Don''t worry. When you take Xuanyuan back and control his mind, I will prepare the dragon blood inheritance ceremony for you immediately."


    "By that time, you will be a half dragon like me."


    "Well." Yang Yun nodded and did not speak again.


    At this time, a relaxed voice sounded slowly.


    "The sea scale clan, the blood clan, the Titan clan, the demon clan"


    "ha ha, what a big battle."


    In the air, Xuanyuan, the Dragon King of Fengdu, faced the tens of thousands of foreign friars. His face was calm and he answered with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect that those of you who were expelled from the fairyland because of cruelty would finally form an alliance of your own. It''s really refreshing."


    With that, Fengdu Dragon King changed his tone and said with a sneer.


    "But now I''m not strong enough to be called the Dragon King. If you want to kill me, I can''t resist."


    "Not the Dragon King?" Hearing this, demon Zun''s face changed slightly. He opened his mental detection and swept away Xuanyuan''s body.


    In Xuanyuan''s body, the high-level aura of the dragon clan was almost gone, and the precious dragon blood in the meridians turned dark red.


    Seeing this scene, he instantly understood what Fengdu Dragon King had done. A cold sweat dripped from his forehead. The devil opened his mouth and said in horror.


    "How can it be? Who did you give your dragon blood to? "


    "Glass? She is the Dragon King. It''s just a waste to accept your inheritance! "


    "Are you crazy? Fengdu Dragon King


    Hearing the words of the demon lord, those demon kings and the leaders of the demon clan all turned pale, and Yang Yun''s face was blue, and he was about to attack.


    You know, Fengdu Dragon King''s dragon blood inheritance, but he Yang Yun coveted the whole 30 years of things!


    But at this juncture, when he was about to succeed, Fengdu Dragon King had already handed over his dragon blood to others.


    How can Yang Yun tolerate this?


    Those demon kings and demon leaders are also very clear that the inheritance of dragon blood, for each Dragon King, can only be carried out once in his life.


    The Dragon King, who handed over his dragon blood and accomplishments to his successor, has become an ordinary member of the dragon clan.


    In the air, Yang Yun opens his mouth and the wind roars angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you tease me


    "Since you are determined to die, I will kill you now and let you meet your compatriots!"


    The devil just wants to stop, an icicle has been shot from Yang Yun''s hand, and flies towards Xuanyuan Dragon King!


    "Dong!"


    However, when the icicle was about to hit Xuanyuan Dragon King''s body, a golden magic barrier suddenly appeared, which directly shattered the array!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of explosion, in the face of crazy Yang Yun, Xuanyuan''s face was full of disdain. He opened his mouth and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Don''t be so excited, Yang Yun."


    "After all, I''m just an old official who keeps the balance of fairyland. I don''t have much interest in intervening in the disputes between you."


    "To deal with you demons"


    "is the job of young people."


    The moment the voice fell, a clear white light burst out from the keel cemetery!


    "Boom!"


    In the white light, a young man in white, who was covered with golden dragon scales and his eyes were red gold, appeared. Like the scorching sun, the golden light was shining on the whole land of demon star!


    When he opened his mouth, the young man in white looked at the frightened devil and Yang Yun, and made an earthshaking sound.


    "King Shali, Yang Yun, new account, old account, it''s time to work it out together!"

 Chapter 977

    "Bang bang"


    looking at the blazing white light, including the devil and Yang Yun, the tens of thousands of foreign friars were all stunned.


    Over the dragon bone cemetery, ye Kai stood there, standing in front of Xuanyuan, facing the devil, the devil king, the devil leader, and tens of thousands of foreign friars. His face was calm and calm, as if he was not facing the highest combat power of almost the whole demon star, just a group of ants.


    Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Kai''s whole body and said with a faint smile.


    "The dragon blood has been absorbed? It''s faster than I expected. "


    "Most of it, you almost got shot dead, and you came out before you absorbed it." Ye Kai also sneered, opened his mouth and said to himself in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "You worry too much. Although I''m not the Dragon King, it''s not so easy to take my life."


    Xuanyuan side mouth, side then asked.


    "What about the remaining dragon blood?"


    "It''s all in the blood jade Jiulong cup."


    Xuanyuan heard, but also directly raised his head, laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! Although Xu Mingrui loves to play, the treasures in his hands are really enviable. "


    "If you didn''t have the blood jade Jiulong cup to protect your Dharma, I''m afraid you would have been broken by the dragon blood and died suddenly."


    "Hum." Ye Kai just snorted. He didn''t speak any more, which can be regarded as acquiescence.


    At this time, the position of the top of the two heads, a hundred meters long ice soul sword from the kilometer high in the air plummeted down!


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the ice sword, ye Kai didn''t hide or flash, but raised his hand and grasped it fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sound sounded, and the ice sword burst open in the air like that, turning into countless ice fragments!


    Green eyes in a glimmer of cold light flashed, ye Kai looked at the man who used ice method to himself and Xuanyuan, opened his mouth, cold way.


    "Yang Yun."


    A few hundred meters away from them, Yang Yun was standing there. From his whole body, cold air burst out from his skin and condensed into ice flowers in the air. His long black hair covered his eyes and could not see his expression clearly.


    Opening his mouth, Yang Yun asked the devil around him.


    "King Sully, what''s the matter?"


    "Why should the inheritance of dragon blood belong to me appear on a monk in Yuan infant period?"


    "What''s more, it''s this bastard, the man I want to kill all the time!"


    Yang Yun said, his blood red eyes staring at the young man in white. He opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    "Ye Kai!"


    "I should have expected that Xu Mingrui would send you to the demon world!"


    Yang Yun never thought that in the fairyland, ye Kai, who hurt him, would appear in the demon world!


    What he didn''t expect was that ye Kai now inherited the blood of the dragon people!


    In Yang Yun''s eyes, it should belong to him!


    Two hands unconsciously clenched, ten nails all embedded in the meat, just a few seconds, the surrounding temperature has dropped dozens of degrees, Yang Yun looked at Ye Kai, opened his mouth, issued a huge roar!


    "Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui, Xuanyuan, after hundreds of years, why are you still haunted and why do you still want to stop me?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yang Yun was surrounded by frost and cold, rushing towards Ye Kai!


    The distance of several hundred meters in an instant, just in the blink of an eye, Yang Yun has appeared in front of Ye Kai, on the right hand, the cold wind winding, Yang Yun a fist shock to Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    The cold air burst out in the air, and all of them were covered by the cold air!


    Not long ago, Yang Yun had entered the period of salvation. He was the only immortal in the fairyland, except Xu Mingrui. Naturally, his strength was very strong.


    With just one punch, the foreign monks in the air felt that their joints were almost frozen, and they were all in the same place, just like clay sculptures.


    In their opinion, no one can survive under this kind of attack!


    "Well, what if you have dragon blood? After all, it''s just a baby''s waste. "


    "In the face of absolute strength, do you really think you can turn defeat into victory just by relying on a little magic weapon?"


    And at this time, in the ice debris, an undamaged white figure gradually clear.


    Looking at the appearance of the white figure, the sky above the demon star, from the demon lord, to the demon king, the demon leader, and the thousands of friars, they were all in a daze, unable to say a word.They look to the position of vision, ye Kai is standing there, his right hand stretched out into a palm, Yang Yun''s all-out fist in front of him!


    "You" position in the air, Yang Yun two eyes stare big, unbelievable to look at the young man in white in front of him.


    Needless to say, Yang Yun knows best that his fist has condensed all his strength as a monk in the period of crossing robbery. Let alone the monks in the period of distraction and emergence, even the monks in the period of combination who are only one step away from the period of crossing robbery will definitely be shattered by Yang Yun''s fist!


    But what''s the situation now?


    Isn''t he a friar in Yuan Dynasty?


    Why can you stand there intact? Why can you look at yourself calmly? Why can you stop your attack?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yun''s face suddenly changed, his body trembled, and he wanted to leave from ye Kai''s side, but his wrist seemed to be stuck by an invisible force. No matter how Yang Yun urged the aura in his body, he couldn''t move at all.


    And ye Kai looks at Yang Yun, his face is cold, and the killing intention between his eyebrows is so strong that it can be seen clearly.


    In the silence, ye opened his mouth and made an unprecedented cold sound.


    "Yang Yun, is this the power you gain by selling your soul to the devil?"


    "It''s rubbish."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yang Yun''s face suddenly changed. At the position of one hundred meters behind him, the demon master''s face was also blue. He opened his mouth and roared angrily.


    "Kill him!"


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of foreign friars in the air had a movement at the same time. One by one, they took up the talisman in their hands, and a series of foreign magic suddenly appeared in the air. A series of colorful auras burst out from the talisman, and gathered into a black red light in the air, and blasted towards Ye Kai''s position!


    But just when the light column was about to blow on Ye Kai and Xuanyuan, a white fire darted out from behind them and collided with the aura Light column in the air, making a sound that shocked the whole world!


    "Boom!"


    And demon Zun obviously also completely didn''t expect this counterattack, facial expression a sink, roar a way loudly.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    And that leaf opens and Xuan Yuan two people, then don''t know when already fell in a hill top position of keel graveyard.


    Ye Kai sat on a rock on the top of a mountain, with his right foot on his left knee. He raised his right hand and gently brushed the dust off his shoulder with the back of his hand, as if nothing had happened.


    Green eyes look at the sky that tens of thousands of foreign friars, ye opened his mouth, said with a smile.


    "Although it''s mole ants, there are a lot of them."


    "I really don''t have the patience to deal with you by myself."


    Then, the cold light flickered in his eyes. Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the strange people and the devil in the air. Yang Yun and others, Zhang said.


    "Devil, you don''t think you are the only one to settle the accounts, do you?"


    "What did you say?" When Yang Yun heard this, he immediately asked, but the devil around him was stunned.


    "Don''t you think so"


    before the devil had finished speaking, a huge roar from all over the sky had suddenly sounded from the sky above the dragon bone cemetery!


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the roar, all the foreigners present were pale. They knew that the voice could only come from one race, the most frightening race for thousands of years.


    Dragon!


    Inside the keel cemetery, with the roar, a Western flying dragon covered with crystal like silver scales darts out!


    When she shows up, the whole world will surrender!


    Dragon King Liuli, wake up!

 Chapter 978

    "Have you untied her seal?"


    Looking at the sky, the Dragon King''s glass covered the sky and the sun, Xuanyuan said happily.


    Even he did not expect that in such a short period of time, ye Kai could not only absorb almost all of his dragon blood inheritance, but also break the seal of glass imposed by the demons in the correct form.


    The reason why Xuanyuan is so ecstatic is that he knows better in his heart that breaking the demon seal of glass does not only mean the awakening of the White Dragon King.


    In the air, just standing there, I saw the Dragon King''s appearance covered with silver scales. The foreign monks, even the leaders of the demon clan and the demon kings, were pale, and their bodies could not help retreating.


    A kind of never before, from the heart of the fear constantly act on their whole body, along the nerve to the brain.


    "How could it be so powerful?" A friar of the sea scale clan, with a heavy face, opened his mouth and said in a dazed way.


    Today, 300 years after the decline of the dragon people, how can these alien people ever see the real posture of the Dragon King?


    Dragon Wings tear the sky.


    The foot of the Dragon breaks the earth.


    Dragon breath burns everything!


    Only a restored Dragon King can make almost half of the fighting power of the demon star fear. This is the power of the Dragon King!


    "How can someone crack my demon seal besides myself?" King Shali looked at the white dragon''s body, opened his mouth and said in disbelief.


    At the same time, Hualong''s Liuli nodded slightly and looked at the extremely ugly devil and Yang Yun. The dragon''s mouth opened, Liuli opened and read slowly.


    "Demon lord, King Shali, you have led the demons to enter the territory of our dragon people, maltreated our people and used them as commodities for hundreds of years."


    "It''s time to pay a price!"


    As Liuli spoke, he raised the dragon''s head up. In his mouth, a white dragon breath, like the scorching sun, gathered in the sky above the mouth of the dragon. In just a few seconds, the glory of the dragon breath would illuminate all the areas hundreds of miles around!


    "Boom!"


    As if the flood burst the dyke, as if the thunder fell to the ground, the dragon breath converged to the maximum, burst out from the glass mouth!


    "Dodge!"


    A demon king reacted quickly and immediately opened his mouth to the tens of thousands of foreign monks who came to revenge behind him. He cried in horror.


    But even if the demon king gave the order, most of the foreign monks were still standing in the same place one by one, unable to even move a step!


    "Dong Long!"


    The white dragon breath exploded in the altitude of 1000 meters, and the screams rang out one after another. With only one blow, thousands of foreign friars were burned to dust!


    And Liuli looked up at the foreign friars who had not responded, opened his mouth, and let out a loud and violent drink.


    "Do you have a grudge against our dragon people?"


    "Then you''d better bear the anger of our dragon clan first!"


    Hearing this, the foreign friars finally recovered from the shock, turned around one by one and tried to escape.


    "Monster, monster!"


    "It can''t be an opponent at all, it will be killed!"


    Although these alien clans are still powerful among the demons, they are just a group of scattered troops in the final analysis. In the face of the suppression of the glass terror force, they have no idea to fight back.


    If you don''t run away, you will be killed immediately!


    But just as they were ready to run away, a bitter chill had risen from the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The cold air condensed into a high and thick ice wall, which wrapped the keel cemetery several kilometers around. The temperature dropped by dozens of degrees. Just standing in the air, the foreign monks could not help shivering one by one.


    In the world covered with ice and snow, a cold voice without any temperature rings out slowly from the void.


    "No matter who escapes in the face of war, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    At the moment when the demon Master said this, the foreign friars were all stunned, and then they returned to the team. They had no idea of escaping.


    And the devil then raised his eyes and looked at the Dragon King''s glass. In his blood red eyes, there was a cold intention to kill him. Shaliye said.


    "Even a race that has been declining for 300 years can''t be underestimated."


    "But, Liuli, you don''t think that with you, Xuanyuan and this Terran monk, you can deal with the demons?"


    In the first second when King Shali''s voice fell, ten dark figures burst out of his body and rushed towards the glass.


    Five demon kings, five demon leaders at the same time!


    In their hands, the dark aura bursts out from the palm of their hands, forming two five pointed star shaped seal arrays in the air, like two huge black suns, pressing toward the glass!"Dragon, since you can untie the seal, I''d like to see if you can deal with the double game seal!" In the air, the blue veins on the devil''s face burst up, and he opened his mouth to shout.


    Looking at the seal array, in the eyes of Liuli, she showed a hesitant look of fear. It''s not the first time that she faced these special seals against the dragon clan.


    And behind the white dragon, two pale figures, like two white light shuttles, dart out from behind the glass!


    "No way


    Ye Kai and Xuan Yuan gathered a green aura in their hands, turned into a long sword of aura in the air, and went straight to the two demon seal arrays in the air.


    "Bang bang"


    the sound of explosion rang out one after another, and the spirit sword collided with the Dharma array constantly, and the whole space trembled violently.


    In the light of the fire, ye Kai, Xuanyuan''s white figure fell in front of the glass, facing the devil at a distance of 100 meters.


    Looking at this scene, not only did he not show any ugly expression, but he grinned and giggled.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that the Dragon King, who is above, will be afraid."


    "A dragon king who has just regained his strength, a dragon who has handed over the blood of the dragon to a human being and even lost his identity as the Dragon King, and a monk of the human race."


    "What can you three do?"


    When the Demon Lord said this, his tone was extremely ironic, deliberately belittled the three people''s ability, obviously for those foreign friars.


    Those foreign friars heard that they all had greedy looks on their faces. Tens of thousands of people lined up in a neat formation and pressed toward Ye Kai''s three men.


    You know, the Dragon hunting meeting is not over yet. After the memory is restored, the value of glass as the king of the white dragon has not decreased, but increased by countless grades again.


    In the air, Yang Yun didn''t know when he appeared in front of the foreign monks. He looked at Ye Kai and Liuli and said coldly.


    "The enemy is the devil''s world. The existence of the most heinous crimes must be eradicated."


    "Kill them!"


    At the moment when the words fell, the tens of thousands of monks also had the same reaction. One by one, they yelled and waved their aura magic weapon, and rushed towards Ye Kai and his three men.


    "Kill


    But at this time, a golden curtain blocking the sky burst out from the position of the three people!


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden curtain spread out in the air and turned into a long stream of aura. Just in a moment, tens of thousands of foreign friars were trapped in the stream array and couldn''t move at all.


    Looking at the appearance of the huge array, Yang Yun''s face sank in an instant.


    He knows very well that there is only one thing in the world that can release such a huge flow.


    Yuniao liupang who was stolen by himself!


    Open mouth, Yang Yun says slowly.


    "I see. I should have expected that since ye Kaihui is here, you will be there."


    "After such a long time, do you still have to resist and do these futile things?"


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked out at the water blue figure that was gradually clear.


    "What can you do now?"


    "My daughter, Yang Yan!"


    Jade Bird flow Pang reappearance!

 Chapter 979

    "Boom boom"


    the dragon bone cemetery, standing among the thousands of ice walls in the sky, has a golden light flowing continuously.


    Tens of thousands of foreign friars were trapped in the golden stream, unable to move at all.


    At a higher position, separated by a distance of 100 meters, a beautiful water blue woman and a man in a black robe with blood red eyes confront each other quietly.


    Yang Yun slightly raised his eyes, looked at Yang Yan, and the jade bird in her hand, opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Yang Yan, my daughter."


    "Why don''t you just follow my orders and die?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yang Yan''s body in the water blue dress suddenly trembled, and her face turned pale. She tightly held the Jade Bird flowing Pang in her hand.


    "Father, you have changed."


    "If you really have decided to sell your soul to the demons, then I will stop you."


    When Yang Yun heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    "Oh? Is that your will? Or did ye Kai change you? "


    "When you were a child, you were an obedient child."


    But Yang Yan''s face shook her head firmly. Her clear blue eyes looked at Yang Yun. She opened her mouth and said quietly.


    "No


    "It''s mom''s wish."


    When the voice came into his ears, Yang Yun''s expression stagnated, and then his face burst with blue veins. He opened his mouth and gave out a roar.


    "Yang Yan!"


    "Challenging your father, mentioning things that must never be mentioned, is your growth?"


    Although she was afraid, Yang Yan didn''t show any weakness. Instead, she opened her mouth and responded firmly.


    "Now you don''t deserve to be called my father!"


    "Yang Yun, you have completely lost your mind. I will stop everything you have done and all your unfinished plans."


    "Use this jade bird to flow Pang!"


    As Yang Yan spoke, she raised her hands and patted out a series of enhanced Dharma arrays, which fell on the outside of the Liuda array. In an instant, the Liuda array, which was already huge enough, expanded again in an instant, wrapping Yang Yun''s black body in it!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Flow huge array, a gold aura chain from all around Yang Yun''s body constantly flying out, towards Yang Yun''s body shot!


    However, when those chains were about to touch Yang Yun''s body, a bone chilling air burst out of Yang Yun''s whole body. Those aura chains were directly frozen into pieces of ice in the air, and then burst open in the air!


    "Boom!"


    When the explosion started, Yang Yan''s face was stunned, her eyes widened, and she cried in horror.


    "How can it be!"


    While Yang Yun stood in the huge array, his face unchanged, open, cold way.


    "I see. You can transform my things and turn yunialiupang into an offensive magic weapon. It seems that you haven''t been lazy and have been practicing all the time."


    "But it''s not enough."


    As Yang Yun spoke, he raised his right hand. A chill gathered in the palm of his hand. Yang Yun''s wrist turned and patted it toward the Liuda formation behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Yan did not expect that the most common xuanbing palm in the Yang family''s ice method would shatter the Liuda formation that Yang Yun had once thought was a little tricky!


    In the air, the flow of huge array into pieces of gold debris, and the tens of thousands of foreign monks, also from the flow of huge array of freedom, one by one flew out.


    And Yang Yun looked at the pale Yang Yan, grinning grimly.


    "Yang Yan, you should know? Yuniao liupang, at most, is only effective for those who cultivate immortals in the period of combination. When I arrived at the period of crossing robbery, I didn''t need the magic weapon of yuniao liupang for a long time. "


    "If you look down on your father, you will suffer."


    As Yang Yun said, in the space around him, a spirit sword of ice spirit has already come out, just like a flying shuttle, shooting towards Yang Yan''s chest.


    "Whoosh!"


    But just when the ice sword was about to pierce Yang Yan''s chest, the white figure appeared in front of Yang Yan. He raised his hand and crushed the ice sword!


    "Bang Dong!"


    Among the ice chips, ye Kai raises his eyes, looks at Yang Yun, opens his mouth, and whispers in a voice that only Yang Yan can hear.


    "You''ve done a good job."


    "Next, leave it to me."


    And Yang Yun''s two blood red eyes were also staring at Ye Kai, and they didn''t move at all.


    At the beginning, the scene that ye Kai took his fist with all his strength is still vivid in my mind. Although I don''t know what ye Kai relied on to achieve his strength, Yang Yun naturally won''t be careless.And Yang Yun side position, a black figure also slowly emerge.


    The devil, King Shali, stands beside Yang Yun, his blood red eyes squinting, and his mental detection is all on. He wanted to know what kind of accomplishments Ye Kai had achieved after receiving the blood inheritance of the Dragon nationality and being able to shake Yang Yun with all his strength.


    But the spirit swept the moment of Ye Kai''s body, the devil''s face suddenly changed, showing an incredible look.


    "No way!"


    "Human beings, what evil ways have you used?"


    "With the cultivation of Yuanying period, why can you fight against us?"


    The devil''s words, like a thunder from the ground, burst into the hearts of Yang Yun, the devil king, and those foreign monks.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Zheng Zheng ground turns a head, Yang Yun hopes to the demon Zun nearby, facial expression dull ground asks a way.


    No one would have thought that ye Kai, who was able to shake Yang Yun''s attack, was still in Yuan Dynasty!


    For the practitioners of the immortal world and the demon world, the gap of cultivation is like a huge gully. Even with more magic weapons and magical powers, it is very difficult to overcome.


    Even if there is only one level difference, it is almost impossible to defeat the enemy.


    In front of the rebellious friars in the period of plunder, even the great masters in the period of combination are nothing but ants, which is not worth mentioning. This can be seen from Yang Yun''s smashing the Jade Bird Liu Pang, who can restrain all the magic under the level of combination.


    If you are an old monk who has been in the period of combination for hundreds of years, you may be able to use your experience and magic weapon to fight with the monks who are in the period of robbery.


    But what''s going on in Yuan Dynasty?


    You know, Yuanying and Dujie are different from each other in three stages: the separation stage, the out of body stage and the fit stage!


    Is Ye Kai strong enough to defeat the enemy?


    How is that possible?


    And in the air, ye Kai looks at the devil and Yang Yun who are still in fear, grinning.


    "Why, why not attack?"


    "Are you afraid of me, a humble human friar?"


    At the moment when ye Kai''s voice fell, separated by a distance of 100 meters, the two dark figures had already shot out from the bottom of their feet and flew towards Ye Kai!


    "You are looking for death!" In the air, the devil opens his mouth and roars with blue veins on his face.


    "Devil''s eye!"


    His head position, a huge black eye has emerged from the air, the center of the eye, a black light that can crush everything has burst out from the eye!


    Yang Yun''s face is also gloomy. He has been wrapped by cold air. The cold air gradually condenses and finally turns into a huge ice Phoenix in the air!


    Bing Feng screamed sharply in the air. In her mouth, a piercing frost had already erupted. She melted with the black rays of the demon in the air and ran towards the leaves!


    No one can stop the two monks who are going through the robbery at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    The roar that shakes the whole planet rings out. In the unparalleled attack, the whole demon world trembles slightly!


    "Dong Long long"


    in the slowly receding vibration, a white figure gradually became clear. He opened his mouth and laughed with disdain.


    "Is that the only way that the devil and the immortal join hands?"


    Looking at the undamaged figure of the man, both the devil and Yang Yun look slightly stagnant. The moment when their mental power detection sweeps through Ye Kai''s body, they are as white as a hammer!


    They know very well that the flow of aura in Ye Kai''s body can only be achieved by a monk of one rank in the universe.


    Those who practice immortality against heaven during the period of crossing the calamity!

 Chapter 980

    "You, what did you do?"


    In the air, at a distance of about 100 meters, the devil king Sally opened his mouth and looked at the young man in white. He opened his mouth and asked in horror.


    On one side, Yang Yun was also stunned in the same place, with an incomprehensible look on his face.


    It is clear that a few minutes ago, this friar named Ye Kai was just an ordinary immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    But at this moment, he has already upgraded three grades, and has reached the same level as himself. In the fairyland and the demon world, there are almost only a few immortals who have gone through the calamity!


    What''s going on here?


    Even in the 150th year of the demon Kingdom, King Shali had never heard of such things.


    Forehead, a cold sweat slowly slide down, Yang Yun Zhang mouth, with only the voice that demon Zun can hear asked.


    "After absorbing dragon''s blood, he jumped three levels in a row, and directly rose from the yuan infant period to the Du rob period?"


    Although the Demon Lord was surprised, he was also the supreme of the demon world. He soon calmed down. His blood red eyes looked up and down at Ye Kai''s appearance. The demon lord shook his head and opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "The inheritance of dragon''s blood can enhance the comprehensive strength of all aspects, but can''t directly improve the accomplishments."


    "For those of us who cultivate immortals, no matter how talented we are, we can''t break the law of predestination. If the method of jumping three grades in a row really exists, there can''t be no record for tens of thousands of years."


    As he spoke, the demon master raised his hands. A series of demonic talismans slowly flew out of the cuff and transformed into a series of detection techniques, which spread in the air.


    When the magic touch Ye Kai''s body, he grins coldly.


    "Even if it''s the same powerful aura that we have during the robbery, it''s obviously very unstable."


    "I don''t know what the principle is, but I guess this guy must have used some high-level magic weapon to upgrade his cultivation to the same period of time as us."


    Hearing that, ye kaibi''s eyes twinkled.


    As the demon Master said, ye Kai is not really in the period of robbery. Instead, he uses the new ability created by upgrading the white jade Jiulong cup to the blood jade Jiulong cup.


    White jade Jiulong cup, as one of the fairyland, is known as the strongest magic weapon for gathering spirit, which can actively refine aura into the best spirit liquid. After upgrading, the blood jade Jiulong cup can directly consume the best spirit liquid and improve the user''s cultivation in a short time. The degree of improvement depends on the level of the spirit liquid.


    Now, the spirit liquid stored in the blood jade Jiulong cup is Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan''s dragon blood!


    Although it''s a waste to do so, considering the strength of Yang Yun and mozun, ye Kai can''t help it.


    Two precious drops of the Dragon King''s blood are exchanged for a piece of incense''s cultivation in the period of crossing the calamity.


    For a moment, the devil raised his eyes, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "At the beginning, when I heard that Yang Yun wanted a gentian monk in the golden elixir period in fairyland, I thought it was funny. Now it seems that this is really my mistake."


    "For more than 200 years, I have never been stirred up so much by a human being."


    "Apart from the magic weapon in hand, you are also the first one who dares to make trouble in front of me with the cultivation and courage of Yuanying period."


    "Human beings, I am more and more interested in you. What''s your name? Are you interested in entering my demon world and becoming one of my subordinates?"


    Ye Kai hears the devil''s words, sneers, and asks in disdain.


    "To say that to someone who killed someone under your hand and destroyed your plan."


    "Should I say that I am worthy of the supremacy of the demon world?"


    When King Shali heard this, he also raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! Dead people? You mean the devil leaders? Are you serious? "


    "Don''t mention the demon leader. He''s the demon king I ordered. He''s just a substitute with higher cultivation than ordinary demons. I can have as many as I want."


    When the Demon Lord said this, the leaders of the demon clan and the demon kings around him also looked very ugly.


    However, the devil would not pay attention to these. Instead, he stared at Ye Kai and touched his chin with great interest.


    "I''m much more interested in you than in these puppets who will only rigidly obey my orders."


    "Cha!"


    The red sword Qi broke through the air, just like a red shuttle flying across the devil''s right face.


    The demon Zun obviously didn''t expect Ye Kai''s strike. His face changed slightly. On his right face, a hot blood line slowly slid down his face.


    Ye Kai, on the other hand, has long been holding the long red crystal sword. The tip of the sword points to mozun and Yang Yun, grinning.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested.""You As soon as the devil''s face changed and he was about to attack, ye Kai opened his mouth before the devil and yelled loudly!


    "That''s all right! Glass! Xuanyuan


    "What" heard Ye Kai''s words, the devil was stunned. Then he found that the White Dragon King, Liuli, and Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan, had disappeared.


    "What did you do?"


    I don''t know why, in the face of this actual cultivation is only the yuan infant period of the human friar, that demon world supreme, King Shali, in the heart had a trace of fear.


    Around the devil, it seems that he felt something. Yang Yun also changed his expression and said in horror.


    "King Sully, there''s something wrong with the flow of Aura!"


    The next second, around the dragon bone cemetery, the huge ice wall Yang Yun used to burst open in the air, turned into pieces of ice and dissipated!


    "Bang!"


    Not only the ice crumbs, but also the alien people were frightened to see that the whole land of the keel cemetery was just like a nuclear bomb explosion!


    "Boom!"


    In the bottomless abyss, a heartrending dragon roars from the bottom of the abyss.


    "Roar, roar"


    not one, not two, not ten, but hundreds of dragon roars mixed together, rising from the deepest part of the keel cemetery into the air!


    In an instant, he realized what Xuanyuan and Liuli had done. Two green tendons burst up on the devil''s face. He raised his hand and a huge demon array appeared from the position in the air. In the array, a black blood bat flew out and ran towards Ye.


    "Bastard, just a low race, dare to touch my devil''s things!"


    Facing the group of blood bats, ye Kai gave a cold hum, did not hide or flash, turned his right wrist, and the red crystal sword was already wielded. The red sword light cut all the blood bats.


    Slowly open your mouth, ye Kai said coldly.


    "Your stuff? It''s just something stolen. "


    Just as he said that, two white lights had already risen from the depths of the keel cemetery!


    It''s Dragon King Glass and Xuanyuan!


    And behind the glass and Xuanyuan, a huge body with black or silver scales has burst out behind them!


    What''s the quantity? Hundreds, thousands?


    I''m afraid there are more!


    The devil didn''t expect that Xuanyuan and Liuli would wake up all the dragon people who had been captured by themselves for 200 years after ye Kai delayed him and Yang Yun for a few minutes!


    "Roar!"


    The roar reverberated in the sky above the demon star. Only ten meters later, the whole sky above the keel cemetery was completely covered by those ancient dragon people.


    It''s not just the demon star. It''s located in the demon world. Everyone can see the scene that has never been recorded in the history books of the two worlds.


    Ten thousand dragons rise!


    Ye Kai stood in the front of the dragon group and looked at the position hundreds of meters away from him. The devil, Yang Yun, the devil king, the devil leader, and even tens of thousands of foreign monks were determined.


    With his left hand, the chopping sword has already appeared. Holding double swords, ye Kai steps in front of the tower and opens his mouth to make a sound that resounds through the heaven and earth.


    "King Sully, Yang Yun, it''s time to end it!"


    Tens of thousands of dragon people opened their mouths, and blazing dragon breath burst out from their mouths!


    "Just human, don''t be presumptuous!" And the devil is also a violent drink, the body has already flew out, Yang Yun, demon leader, demon king, foreign friars all out!


    At this point, with Ye Kai and the devil as the center, the ancient dragon family''s enmity with the devil family will come to an end today!

 Chapter 981

    "Boom"


    the roar of shaking almost the whole universe is constantly ringing in the center of the demon world.


    Not only the demon world, but also the fairyland and the earth, which are far away from the horizon, begin to tremble slightly.


    Apart from Xu Mingrui and Yang Yun, and Xuanyuan, the Dragon King of Fengdu, the most powerful people in the fairyland gather on the top floor of Fengdu building. They look up one by one and look into the space, bursting with fire and dull thunder.


    The southern Immortal Emperor, Du Wenhe nodded slightly, opened his mouth and said solemnly.


    "I didn''t expect that before the fairyland, the demon world began to change."


    "The balance that has been maintained for three hundred years is finally going to be broken."


    Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, heard it with a cold hum. His face was full of disdain.


    "Well, what balance? It''s just a fake that has lasted for three hundred years, and now it''s all burst out. "


    "Even the ancient dragon clan dares to attack. The devil clan''s courage is growing day by day."


    The Western Xiandi River and sea also nodded and continued.


    "Since the failure of that man to become a God in the fairyland, it seems that there has been no communication between the fairyland and the devil. But in fact, I''m afraid that the devil has been racking his brains to fight against the fairyland for the past 300 years."


    "Yang Yun took refuge in the demon world, and Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, was injured. I''m afraid it''s just the tip of the iceberg of the demon world''s action on the fairyland."


    At this time, just above Fengdu building, a sky shaking sound suddenly sounded.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the earthquake, the dark clouds broke, the lightning and thunder burst from the position where the clouds were broken, and with the lightning and thunder, a pillar of light from the sky to the earth appeared!


    The moment that the black light column appeared, all the three immortal emperors'' faces suddenly changed.


    In the pillar of light, a black spirit stone, covered with illusory luster, emerges slowly. On the spirit stone, a series of extremely old and complex talismans are engraved on it.


    He opened his mouth, and the Oriental Immortal Emperor cried out in horror.


    "How can it be? It''s the order of the king of the fairyland!"


    The black spirit stone crackled in the air, showing the prototype of the moment, the whole fairyland was violently shaking up!


    "Boom boom!"


    They are very clear that this stone, named Wangling, has existed for tens of thousands of years at least!


    And whenever the king of the fairyland appears in the universe, it also means that the next history of the fairyland will move in the direction that can never be predicted by the later history books!


    The human king is now in chaos in the fairyland!


    The demon world.


    The fire filled the whole universe, and the sound of the earthquake rang out one after another.


    On the planet named demon star, there is an unprecedented and unprecedented terrorist battle.


    Dragon vs demon!


    "Demon array! Set up In the sky thousands of kilometers away from the dragon bone cemetery, a demon king opened his mouth, his face was red, and he kept roaring, giving orders to the tens of thousands of demon monks behind him.


    All of a sudden, a demon monk raised his hands, and a series of dark demon talismans kept flying out of their cuffs, connecting them in the air, forming a huge one hundred meter high talisman wall.


    Above the city wall, the dark aura turned into a series of frightening aura flying swords, and shot away towards the huge body which covered the sky and the earth hundreds of meters away!


    "Boom boom!"


    The spirit swords cut through the air, but the dark figures did not move at all. Instead, they let the spirit swords explode on their own bodies.


    In the light of the fire, the huge bodies were slowly exposed.


    Silver, gold, or black scales in the air with a terrible sheen of inorganic matter, looking at those figures without damage, those demon monks, all pale!


    "It''s no use, it''s all in vain!"


    A demon monk opens his mouth and shouts in panic.


    "We are just ordinary demons. No matter how powerful the magic is, it will not have any effect in front of them at all!"


    "Shut up Hearing the monk''s words, a demon leader''s face sank, raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead!


    "Those who disturb the morale of the army will be killed without mercy!"


    Although the leader said so, he also understood that what he was saying was just following the procedure.


    As the most powerful alien race in ancient times, the dragon''s body covered by dragon scales can only be hurt by the Dragon itself or the monks who inherit the dragon blood!


    In the air, the huge flying dragons opened their mouths, and the blazing white dragon breath spewed out from their mouths, towards the monks of the demon clan!


    "Defensive array, quick!" Looking at the scene, a demon king immediately opened his mouth and gave an order.The monks also reacted quickly. Although they were still scared, they still photographed runes one by one in the air and turned them into dark purple circular Rune walls, standing in front of Longxi.


    But in front of the dragon''s power, all this is just in vain!


    Even the momentum of progress did not stop at all, a dragon breath broke through the Dharma array and shot at the monks of the demon clan!


    But just when the dragon breath was about to burn the demons to ashes, a pure white ice wall rose up and stopped all the tens of thousands of dragon breath!


    "Boom!"


    "It''s Lord Yang Yun!" Looking at the black figure standing in front of him, a demon monk opens his mouth and shouts with wild joy.


    Yang Yun stood in front of the demon army and kept shooting huge ice walls with a height of 1000 meters to separate the dragon breath.


    But his face was also very ugly. Every time he blocked the next breath, his body would shake violently.


    Although he is the same as the devil, Yang Yun doesn''t inherit any dragon blood. The blood in his body is just the most common human blood. His basic qualification is far from the blood of the dragon. Just standing here and stopping the dragon breath, Yang Yun even feels that his whole meridians are about to be broken!


    "Is this my limit?" Zhang opened his mouth, Yang Yun said to himself with a dull face.


    He raised his head and looked at a hundred meters above his head. A dark figure, like a flying shuttle, darted out from the demon army.


    He was walking in the air with illusory steps. The position where his body passed, a giant dragon wailed, or his neck, or the position of his body, were all instantly cut open, turned into huge corpses, and fell from the air!


    It''s the devil''s Kingdom, the devil''s Kingdom, King Sari!


    As an immortal in the middle of the robbery period, King Shali integrated the blood of the dragon people as early as a hundred years ago. Even the Dragon King of Fengdu was not his opponent. Killing these ordinary dragon people was like chopping melons and lotus.


    Every time he wields a hand knife, dozens of dragons will be killed!


    "No, if we go on like this, our people will be killed by the devil alone!" Looking at the way King Shali slaughtered the dragon, Liuli''s face changed and cried in panic.


    At this time, a white figure turned into a pillar of light from tens of thousands of people, and ran into the dark figure!


    "Boom boom!"


    The impact of the collision of clouds, atmosphere, dust, white light and dark light blows away all the organic matter, inorganic matter and explosion sound within thousands of kilometers, which almost shatters people''s eardrum!


    Each time the two rays collided, a mountain on the demon star burst open.


    In the end, even the dragon clan and demon clan stopped their actions one by one. They raised their eyes and looked at the scene of Ye Kai''s fighting with the devil.


    They are very clear that the outcome of the duel between the two will directly affect the outcome of the race war!


    "Boom!"


    There was another explosion, and the black and white figures retreated from the fire to both sides, facing each other at a distance of tens of meters.


    The devil, King Sully, looked at the young man in white in front of him, opened his mouth and made a cold voice.


    "Ye Kai, this is a futile thing."


    "You can''t be my opponent in the middle of the robbery period by virtue of the accomplishments you have gained in a short time."


    "Once the time of your magic weapon is over, you are just a mole ant!"


    When ye Kai heard this, he did not have any panic. Instead, he gave a cool smile and replied calmly.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    "So, next time, I will try my best to kill you!"

 Chapter 982

    "Boom boom!"


    The white and red sword light collided with the black aura. In the sky above the demon star, the suffocating and violent sound of collision rang out one after another.


    "It''s no use, ye Kai!"


    All around the devil king Shali, a series of terrible demonic magic constantly burst out from his position, and ran towards Ye Kai from all directions.


    And ye Kai''s speed is also very fast, before those spells touch his body, the white figure has disappeared in place.


    The distance of one kilometer was shortened in an instant. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword crossed the two sides of Ye Kai and drew out red and white sword light, which suddenly fell on the body of the demon Zun!


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull metal sound burst out!


    Looking at the devil in front of him, he felt the numbness from the tiger''s mouth. Ye kaibi''s pupil was slightly coagulated, and his face became more and more heavy.


    Normally, it was enough to break the flow. Now, it could not even leave a wound on the devil''s body.


    At this time, the devil seemed to have expected the result. He just stood in the same place, raised his head and looked at Ye Kai''s eyes from a close distance. The devil grinned scornfully.


    "Well, that''s what you call trying your best to kill me?"


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword fell on the left and right shoulders of the devil. The purple sky thunder came out from around the sword, making a crackling sound, but it couldn''t get into the devil''s body.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With these words, in the air, the demon master burst out laughing, stretched out his hands and grabbed Ye Kai''s red crystal sword and chopping immortal sword fiercely!


    Ye Kai consumed countless magic materials to refine the top blade of the chopping sword. The devil held it directly in his hand, as if he was holding it. It was not the chopping sword, but a broken wooden stick.


    "Through your magic weapon, your cultivation can really reach the same height as me in a short time."


    "It''s a pity that these weapons in your hand are indeed top class"


    "but if you want to hurt me, it''s not good enough!"


    With that, the devil held the sword''s right hand and turned his wrist. With just one wave, he threw Ye Kai out with the sword!


    "Dong!"


    The white figure bumps into a mountain top, the explosion sounds, the devil opens his mouth, and his face laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! Weak, weak, it''s too weak! "


    On the other side, Xuanyuan saw the scene, his face suddenly changed, and immediately opened his mouth, giving orders to attack tens of thousands of dragon people behind him.


    "Longyan gun!"


    In a moment, a giant dragon raised its head and opened its mouth. In its mouth, red dragon flames burst out, condensing into a column of flame with a radius of 100 meters in the air, and suddenly pressing down from the top of the devil''s head!


    "Boom!"


    The roar of shaking the atmosphere suddenly rang out, while the pillar of fire burst, the Dragon King Liuli had come to the edge of the mountain where ye Kai had been beaten away, and asked with concern.


    "How are you?"


    Among the gravel, the white figure gradually became clear, ye Kai holding double swords, his face heavy.


    "Nothing."


    At this time, the time of half pillar incense had passed, and his self-cultivation in the period of ransacking, which was forced to be promoted by the blood jade Jiulong cup, was only half the time.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the red pillar of fire in the sky was already standing in the position of the devil, and it burst in all directions!


    In the pillar of fire, a black figure appeared intact.


    "Tut Tut, it looks gorgeous. Is that the result?"


    I saw the devil standing in the dragon fire, laughing scornfully.


    "The Longyan cannon used by tens of thousands of dragon people is not as powerful as the" same day mirror "used by Xuanyuan against me at that time


    "Am I too strong, or are you dragon people weak?"


    Xuanyuan, standing in the air, suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth to shout,


    "don''t be too arrogant, you"


    but before he finished, the devil had already raised his hand, and a dark aura like a snake darted out of his fingertip and shot at Xuanyuan''s head!


    The speed of the aura was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. Before Xuanyuan could react, the dark aura had already come to him.


    "Whoosh!"


    The immortal chopping sword makes a circle of white arc in the air. I don''t know when ye Kai turns his wrist in front of Xuanyuan. When the dark aura is about to pierce Xuanyuan''s body, he cuts the dark aura directly!


    "Bang!"


    Black aura in the air into a mass of black smoke dissipated, ye Kai two hands each holding a long sword, standing in front of Xuanyuan, Zhang said coldly.


    "Magic words" is a spell that can only be used by the top demons in the period of plunder. ""Without any precaution, if you rashly respond to his words, you will establish a special connection with him and be absorbed."


    "I''m afraid he also used this move to inherit the blood of the dragon people."


    But the distance leaf opens kilometer''s air position, hears the leaf to say so, the demon Zun also does not deny, on the contrary is grinning, giggles.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Human beings know the top secret that only demons themselves know. Who are you?"


    As he said this, he stepped forward to the positions of Ye Kai, Xuanyuan and Liuli.


    His whole body position, a road of terror aura constantly sent out, just feel that aura, that is, those dragon people who just wake up in the sky, unconsciously tremble, slowly back.


    In the middle of the robbery period, the anti heaven cultivation inherits the body of the Dragon King''s blood


    needless to say, they also know that at this moment, in the sky with the whole demon star as the battlefield, the male demon in front of them is the most terrifying and powerful existence in the battlefield!


    Opening his mouth, the devil grinned.


    "Two Dragon Kings, tens of thousands of dragon people, plus one man monk."


    "This kind of battle, a few hundred years ago, may indeed have threatened me, but now, your combination is really a bit out of date."


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand. The space around his wrist split. A long knife, two meters long and dark, appeared slowly.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, the whole demon star trembled violently!


    "Boom."


    Holding the black long knife, the demon king sully raised his eyes and looked at Ye Kai and others who were confronting him. He grinned scornfully and disdainfully.


    "I''m very curious. Who else can be my opponent among the three realms of the devil?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the devil''s wrist turned over, and the black long knife slashed in front of his chest.


    "Annihilation."


    The next second, a black crack from the position of the long knife suddenly burst open, toward the tens of thousands of dragon!


    Feeling the power of the chopping, ye Kai, Liuli and Xuanyuan''s faces suddenly changed. The white figure stepped on the ground. Liuli and Xuanyuan also turned into dragon shape in an instant, roaring towards the black sword light!


    The unusual terrorist power of the sword light told them that if they didn''t stop the demon lord''s attack, tens of thousands of dragons might be killed with one sword!


    Red fire, Yin Qi and thunder gather on the body of the chopping immortal sword. The power of the three soul classes is used at the same time. Ye Kai holds the chopping immortal sword in his hand and waves it towards the light of the sword!


    The glass and Xuanyuan of the dragon also roar. In the mouth, the top level magic of the dragon clan is transformed into golden aura barriers in the air, facing the black chop.


    As the strongest in the Dragon army, ye Kai''s response has been almost seamless.


    But in the face of absolute strength, it''s just futile.


    "Boom!"


    The aura barrier and the chopping sword hit the black light with all their strength. Just at the moment of the collision, they burst open like that and smashed in the air!


    "Cough!"


    Xuanyuan and Liuli trembled, blood gushed from their mouths, and their huge bodies were shaken to a hundred meters. The devil looked at the scene, opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "You? Obviously, it''s not qualified. "


    At this time, in the black light of the sword, a white figure broke through the light of the sword and waved a sword to the devil!

 Chapter 983

    "Oh


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Kai rushing to himself, the devil''s eyes changed slightly, showing some crazy look.


    In the air, ye Kai broke through the black light of the sword, twisted his waist in the light, and greatly pulled away his body. The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand. Along the direction of body rotation, the red crystal sword was handed out!


    "Dang!"


    The black sword and the red crystal sword collided together. The sound of metal rang out in the air. The devil gave a sneer, and his wrist shook. The black sword shook Ye Kai''s red crystal sword!


    But even so, ye Kai didn''t move backward. Instead, he made a stroke from the bottom to the top with his left hand. He cut the immortal sword from the lower part of the demon and towards the key point of his neck!


    "Dang!"


    Chopping the immortal sword on the neck of the demon king Shali, the impact will lift everything in a kilometer radius!


    But even in such a close distance, the immortal chopping sword, which is enough to cut the space, cleaves on the devil''s neck, but it can''t even enter!


    "It''s no use!" In the air, the demon master laughed wildly, raised his hand and clapped it toward Ye Kai''s chest. Although Ye Kai responded quickly, he immediately drew his hand. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword crossed and protected his chest, but he was still beaten back by the demon master''s hand for hundreds of meters!


    "Dong!"


    adjusted his body in the air, and the leaves fell away from the distance. The position behind him, the glazed and the Xuanyuan were half kneeling on the ground. The corners of his mouth were full of blood. They were badly injured in the black knife.


    On the other hand, under the leadership of Yang Yun, the talisman walls used by thousands of foreign monks gradually took shape, constantly pushing back the attacks of the dragon clan.


    Looking at the scene, Xuanyuan and Liuli''s expression, unconsciously heavy up.


    Originally, they thought that tens of thousands of dragon people would join forces to attack, saying that nothing could cause a little damage to the devil.


    But now it seems that what they think is too naive.


    And the position in the air, the demon Zun looks at Ye Kai three people, the corner of the mouth grins, showing a sneer.


    "For a long time, I haven''t been able to move my muscles and bones like this. Although it''s the resistance of mole ants, it''s still refreshing."


    "Just, I''m curious, in the face of such me, how long can you last?"


    With that, the devil turned his head slightly and looked at the gradually formed talisman walls behind him. He grinned and said.


    "The reason why you dragon people are able to fight against me now is that this human is forced to improve his cultivation in the period of crossing the calamity by magic weapon."


    "But the power brought by magic weapon has its limit after all. When that time passes, you will die!"


    Hear the words of demon Zun, on the forehead of Xuan Yuan and Liu Li, it is a cold sweat to slip.


    Glancing at Ye Kai beside him, Liu Li opened his mouth and asked cautiously in a voice that only three people could hear.


    "How long can your cultivation last?"


    "Two minutes." Ye Kaizhang opens his mouth and replies calmly. When Liuli and Xuanyuan hear it, their faces suddenly change.


    And ye Kai raised his eyes, looked at the devil, and asked the two dragon people by sending a voice with his mental power.


    "You two Dragon Kings join hands. Can you buy me some time from the devil?"


    "How long." Xuanyuan also asked with mental strength.


    "Thirty seconds."


    "It''s too long. You know, with his cultivation and physical strength, even the Dragon King can''t be his opponent." Xuanyuan eyes slightly a coagulation, open mouth answer way.


    "However, if you have a way to beat him, Liuli and I can try."


    Xuanyuan said, the white light flashed, the huge dragon body slowly changed, it became the human appearance, and Liuli also became a woman with long golden hair.


    "Oh? It''s about doing something, giving up. "


    As he spoke, the devil kept moving his limbs and neck. He opened his mouth and said with disdain.


    And Xuan Yuan is not angry but smile, open mouth, looking at the devil, sneer.


    "Don''t be arrogant, King sully."


    "You don''t think that inheriting the dragon''s blood is equal to mastering all the dragon''s abilities, do you?"


    Hear Xuan Yuan''s words, the evil Lord is also facial expression tiny a coagulate, didn''t speak.


    As Xuanyuan said, although he inherited the dragon blood, he really knew nothing about the dragon''s high-level magic, because only the dragon''s magic that was really recognized by the Dragon could be taught in person.


    And Xuan Yuan sees demon Zun like this, it is sneer a, open mouth says.


    "Let''s see the most powerful top level magic of the dragon clan."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Xuanyuan raised his hand and stretched out a finger of his right hand. At the fingertip position, a little red Mars appeared slowly.


    The next second, Xuanyuan opens his mouth and makes an earthshaking sound.


    "The fire of industry, the dragon''s vein is broken!"At the moment when the voice fell, the whole demon star began to shake violently!


    "Boom!"


    The demon lord, the demon king, and the foreign friars were all frightened to see that with the roar as a signal, the ground everywhere on the demon star split from the middle!


    Among the cracks, a hundred meter long Lava Burst out of the ground, turned into red pillars of fire, instantly rose to the altitude of 1000 meters, and Mars converged towards the Xuanyuan fingertip!


    Just a moment''s effort, Xuanyuan''s position before the fingertip, actually formed a radius of several hundred meters of molten flame ball!


    Seeing the scene, a little wave appeared slowly on the face of wubo.


    He thought that "the same day mirror" was the strongest fire method of Xuanyuan, but he did not expect that the power of "dragon pulse breaking" would be several times stronger than that of the same day mirror!


    And at this time, a clear female voice also sounded at the same time!


    "Gather, Longyan river!"


    By Xuanyuan''s side, Liuli made a Dharma array in his hands. In the Dharma array, a lot of rich aura gathered together, and finally turned into a lot of red and golden brilliance, which suddenly fell from the position in the air and shot toward the rivers and lakes falling from the upper corner of the demon star.


    When the golden light fell on the sea, waves rose from the sea and flew into the air. They merged with the pillars of fire used by Xuanyuan, forming a terrible torrent of magic!


    "Boom boom!"


    See the devil star''s angle fall position, a fire and sea tide congealed slurry rising from the ground position, toward the keel cemetery over, the only target fly!


    Raise an eye, see to a red light twinkle of melts to gather in own head sky, the devil Zun corners of the mouth drew to draw, send out a cold hum.


    "In the end, it''s the Dragon King who can control the nature at will. The moves are really lively."


    And at the same time that the demon Zun talks, the ball of fire that melts in the hand of Xuan Yuan, also at the same time from the position of fingertip burst out!


    "But it''s not enough to kill me, Dragon Kings!"


    In the face of the dragon''s top magic that covers the sky and the earth, the devil suddenly yelled, and the black clothes on his upper body burst out like that!


    "Boom!"


    The chest, back, arms, face and upper body of King Shali were covered with dark dragon scales, and his head, the two meat horns of the demons, turned into two dark dragon horns.


    "Roar!"


    Open mouth, demon Zun sends out, unexpectedly is and the dragon race have no two of voice!


    Only with the dragon blood thoroughly combined with the alien can use the martial arts, half dragon!


    Seeing such a demon, Xuanyuan and Liuli''s face also changed. They didn''t expect that the demon had already combined with dragon blood to this stage.


    "Boom boom!"


    The columns of molten slurry rose to the high altitude, fell from a higher position, and blasted on the devil, but could not hurt him!


    Bathed in the molten slurry, the devil raised his right hand, and the right fist covered with dragon scales was waved. The molten slurry fireball shot from Xuanyuan''s hand was smashed by the devil''s fist!


    "Die! Bastards


    The body covered with dragon scales bumps open the molten slurries, and the devil roars and rushes towards Liuli and Xuanyuan!


    But it seems as if I had expected that Liuli and Xuanyuan would jump away from the side, and a pillar of fire would rise from the sky where they were sheltered!


    Reflecting the pillar of fire in the pupil, the devil''s face turned white and uttered a voice of panic that had never been heard before.


    "How can it be!"

 Chapter 984

    Even if it was as powerful as the devil and King Shali, there was a time of fear.


    It was 300 years ago, when King Shali had just stepped into the period of transition from a monk in the fit period to the period of taking over the throne of the Demon Lord in the demon world.


    Three hundred years ago, the demon world.


    "What did you say?" Hearing the demon king''s words, King Shali''s face changed slightly three hundred years ago and confirmed.


    "Human?"


    "Is" nearby, that demon king although facial expression flustered, but still nod, then open a way.


    "To be exact, it''s a friar of human race."


    "Well, so you mean this Terran monk has broken through five planets and more than twenty sects in my demon world?"


    "Yes, and he''s flying towards demon star!" That demon king nods like pound garlic, a pair of frightened appearance.


    "Oh, you can''t even manage a human race. You are a bunch of rubbish." With that, King shaly put his right foot on the ground, and the whole man soared into the air and flew out to the devil''s manor.


    "Poop."


    The dull sound of body falling on the ground sounded.


    Hearing the voice, King shaly''s face changed slightly, and he looked up at the source of the voice.


    There, on a dry plain, a man in white stood there, holding a sword covered with fire.


    "Boom"


    and on the ground around him, a demon leader, the demon king, had long lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "Human, is it you who attack my people?"


    Seeing the scene, the devil''s face slightly stagnated. He opened his mouth and asked cautiously across a distance of several thousand meters.


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, the devil''s face was gradually gloomy, surrounded by auras, and then yelled.


    "Do you know that not to mention the demon star, at least 40% of the land in the demon world belongs to my demon clan?"


    Finally, the white figure moved slightly. He turned his head slightly, looked at the devil and made a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    "Now, demons, they can disappear from this land!"


    "You are looking for death!" King Shali, who had just become a demon, suddenly changed his face and rushed to the man in white.


    The top magic of the demon clan, the aura of the salvation period, and the magic weapon obtained from various alien races. Facing the man in white, King Shali played all his cards.


    But all in vain.


    King Shali only felt that the man in white in front of him was not like a human race at all, but like a huge wall that could not be crossed. He could not break through any of his attacks.


    He didn''t expect that Xiaocheng''s accomplishments in his time of robbery were like mole ants in front of the man in white!


    All the magic, all the magic weapons, all the supernatural powers, were cut by a sword in front of the burning red fire sword!


    King Shali could not remember what he was beaten into and how he survived. In his mind, there was only one thought left.


    If you give yourself another chance, he will never challenge that man!


    Three hundred years ago, King Shali never thought that he would be defeated by a friar.


    Today, 300 years later, what king Shali didn''t expect is that he seems to see that scene again in the face of a human friar whose real accomplishments are only in Yuan Dynasty!


    "Boom"


    in the light of the fire, the extreme position of the vision of the demon Zun is where the Terran monk in white is standing.


    In Ye Kai''s hand, a long sword with red core and pale body appeared in his right hand. On the body of the sword, red flames gathered.


    It''s the red crystal sword!


    A ring of fire appeared around Ye Kai''s body. His left hand without holding the sword was raised. A series of talismans with blood red runes flew out of the cuff and turned into a ring of fire in the air.


    While ye Kai raised the red crystal chopping sword with his right hand and stretched out his left hand forward. The body of red crystal chopping sword gently scratched on the wrist of his left hand. At the wrist, a few drops of bright red blood trickled down the back of his hand.


    "Patta."


    And when the blood fell on the red crystal chopping sword, the whole red crystal chopping sword was glowing red!


    The whole body was surrounded by the burning talismans, and the leaves opened their mouths


    "coagulation into flame."


    All of a sudden, the red runes on the talisman ran out from the talisman. The red complex runes were like small snakes winding around the body of the red crystal chopping immortal sword.


    When the flame touched the blood on the body of the red crystal chopping sword, the whole body of the red crystal chopping sword began to burn violently!


    "Boom!"


    Different from the flame of the first soul class, the flame twining around the red crystal chopping immortal sword is in the color of red gold. There are red clouds and dust around the flame, and ye Kai is just like a God in the world standing in the fire clouds and dust!"Hoo"


    slowly lift up the long sword, which is bursting out with golden flame, point the sword tip to the devil, and ye opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "You don''t need me to introduce you to ''subdue the devil, the true flame'', King sully."


    "After all, you should have experienced its power."


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, the red and golden flame came into his eyes, and the whole man was stunned.


    On his forehead, a cold sweat slipped. He opened his mouth and said in horror.


    "No way! How could it be


    "Why, why did you do that?"


    You know, for three hundred years, only that man can use this special fire to subdue demons.


    And now, in front of me, the appearance of this Terran monk is exactly the same as that of the man 300 years ago!


    Under the true flame of subduing demons, no demons can resist, even as a demon, he is the same!


    Think of here, the facial expression is more and more crazy, the evil Zun Sha Li Wang looks to leaf open, facial expression frightens to shout a way.


    "Apprentice? heir? An heir? "


    "Who the hell are you from that guy?"


    And farther away, Yang Yun seems to have heard the voice of the devil, looking up at that position. When the golden flame came into view, Yang Yun''s face suddenly changed, and he leaned towards the devil.


    But at this time, holding the red crystal chopping sword, ye Kai has already waved a sword towards the devil!


    Feeling the terrible power of the sword, Yang Yun and demon Zun didn''t hesitate. They directly pinch the formula and release the strongest defense type of technique that they can use in their own cultivation during the robbery period.


    "Yang Jia Bing FA, Xuanniao!"


    "The river of three ways!"


    In front of them, an ice bird flies out and forms a huge barrier in the air. On the outside, a black crack in the dark space appears like a river, covering the bodies of Yang Yun and King Shali.


    The defense skills of the two monks in the period of crossing the calamity together are enough to stop Dacheng''s attack in the period of crossing the calamity!


    But before the golden flame struck, it was all in vain.


    "Boom!"


    An ice bird bursts into pieces of ice, dissipates in the air, and the cracks in the space are burned up directly. It''s just a moment''s effort, and the defense magic of the disaster period is turned into powder!


    In the air, all the lacquer black dragon scales covering the whole body were broken. The devil king sully screamed, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The whole person flew hundreds of meters.


    Yang Yun is not much better. He kneels on his feet. The corners of his mouth, nose and ears are full of blood. Although the fire of subduing demons is a special magic used to kill demons, its destructive power to other races can not be underestimated.


    Including Liuli and Xuanyuan, the dragon clan, as well as tens of thousands of demon clan monks, all stood in the same place.


    They never thought that, let alone in the devil''s world, even if the fairyland and the earth are included, they can also be called the top powerful devil, King Shali, who was defeated by a sword!


    "Bang bang"


    the red and golden flame dispersed, and ye Kai raised his eyes, looked at the demon master who was lying on the ground. He drew his sword at his waist, grinned and showed a smile of disdain.


    "Devil, I said that a long time ago."


    "Here today, I''ll end with you!"

 Chapter 985

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, including the dragon people, all the alien people on the demon star have seen the incredible scene that is happening on the demon star


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the explosion sound is constantly coming from the sky of the keel cemetery.


    At that position, including Xuanyuan and Liuli, all the dragons and Demons stopped their movements one by one, raised their heads and looked at the scene in the air.


    "Hum!" In the dust of the gravel, the devil, King Sally, whose hair had been in a mess for a long time, was biting his teeth and his face was full of incredible looks.


    "Why, you little beast, do you have such great power?"


    Several tens of meters above him, the white figure has appeared. Ye Kai holds the red crystal chopping sword and waves it towards King Shali!


    "Yang Yun!" Looking at the scene, King Shali gave a loud shout, and the black figure appeared from behind. Yang Yun''s eyes flashed cold, and his hands were filled with terrible coldness.


    "Boom boom!"


    The cold air condensed and gathered in the air, but in a moment, it turned into a huge ice wheel with a radius of 100 meters, spinning in the air towards the leaves!


    But it doesn''t have any effect. It''s enough to shatter dozens of iceships on the top of mountains. Ye Kai just raises his hand, waves a sword, and cuts them all!


    "Click!"


    Looking at the scene, among the broken ice crumbs, Yang Yun''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Ye Kai, don''t be presumptuous!"


    In his right hand, a long ice sword has appeared. Holding the long ice sword, Yang Yun cuts it out with one sword!


    "Boom!"


    However, the ice soul sword just pierced half a meter, and it could not move any further.


    Yang Yun raised his eyes and looked at the position where the ice soul sword was cutting. There, ye Kai''s left hand, which did not hold the sword, stretched out into a palm and held his ice sword in his hand like that!


    "Ah Seeing that ye Kai was holding on to his full strength, the last trace of calmness finally disappeared. Yang Yun''s face turned pale, his eyes trembled, and he opened his mouth and cried in horror.


    "The power inherited by dragon blood makes your body indestructible!"


    Without any answer, ye Kai''s five fingers in his left hand suddenly closed into a fist, and the ice soul sword was crushed like this!


    After a successful strike, ye Kai didn''t stop his action. On the body of Hongjing chopping immortal sword, the red and golden flame of Daodao was flashing. Holding Hongjing chopping immortal sword, he was about to cut Yang Yun''s sword!


    "Yang Yun, get out of the way!"


    At this time, in the sky of the top of the two heads, the demon king Shali appeared there. In his hand, he held a dark sword, which was used to kill the dragon.


    The sword pointed to Ye Kai, and King Shali said coldly while biting his teeth.


    "Human beings, dare to humiliate me."


    "I want you to redouble this humiliation!"


    At the moment when the words fell, his whole body was surrounded by black auras. King Shali raised his hand. After two turns of the Dragon destroying sword, he threw it as a standard sword!


    The next second, the clear metal sound sounded. In the red gold sword light, the long sword was cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword!


    As soon as shahli Wang''s face changed and he was about to make another move, the distance of a few hundred meters narrowed in an instant, but ye Kai had already forced him to the lower position.


    "Boom!"


    The red and golden fire filled the sky. In the light of the fire, a white eyed male devil vomited blood and flew out of the explosion.


    Looking at the scene, the dragon clan and demon clan, all the people were stunned.


    "Lord sully!" A few demons wanted to fly in the direction of King Shali, but before that, they were separated by the dragon breath of the dragon clan.


    "Too, too strong." Zhang KaiKou, a dragon nationality, said in a dazed way.


    "What is the origin of this Terran monk?"


    They know very well that the Demon Lord is the supreme one on the demon star, the strongest one among the hundreds of planets in the demon world, and the common leader of hundreds of different races. For some demon people, the existence of the Demon Lord is just like the "God" above.


    And that Yang Yun, in the period of ascending to ransom, can also be said to be the only immortal in the fairyland except Xu Mingrui, the northern immortal, can be said to be almost the highest level of existence in the fairyland.


    But now, the devil named king Shali and the immortal named Yang Yun were beaten by a friar. They couldn''t even pay!


    "Dong Long long"


    following the devil, Yang Yun''s body, like a rag, rotates in the air and finally falls on a mountain top.


    Looking at this scene, everyone unconsciously turned their heads and looked toward the other side of the explosion.


    There, ye Kai, who was holding the red crystal chopping sword, stood there. His whole body was surrounded by clouds of fire, and he was wearing a long white dressStill intact!


    "Damn it


    When the mountain exploded, Yang Yun, who was covered with blood, emerged from the broken stones. He opened his mouth and growled angrily.


    He turned his head and looked at the tens of thousands of demonic and alien friars who were also looking at himself. He cried bitterly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do it!"


    Even if Yang Yun said that, seeing that the demon lord and Yang Yun joined hands and were beaten into a miserable appearance, all the foreign friars were you. Look at me, I''ll look at you. They look at each other face to face. How dare they fight against the Terran friar in the air?


    At this time, the devil also appeared in the ruins. He raised his eyes and looked at those who did not dare to fight. He opened his mouth and cried out in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "Don''t be afraid. The super time for him to be promoted by magic weapon has passed."


    "Now he''s just an ordinary friar in his infancy!"


    As the demon Master said, the clouds of fire slowly dispersed from the position of Ye Kai''s whole body, and the red and golden fire of subduing demons gradually dissipated from the body of Hongjing''s sword.


    Just as the devil said, the time of burning incense has passed, and ye Kai has become an ordinary monk in Yuan Dynasty.


    But even so, the foreign friars all stood in the same place and did not dare to do anything. Just looking at the man, a deep fear filled their hearts.


    But ye Kai lost his hands behind him and looked faintly at the demon king Shali and the northern immortal Yang Yun, laughing and saying.


    "In that case, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Are you afraid of my powers?"


    Hear ye Kai''s words, demon Zun and Yang Yun, are pale.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The devil cried, holding the long black sword in his hand, and the whole person kicked up. Yang Yun also followed him and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Go to hell!"


    But in the face of two people''s joint strike, ye Kai didn''t have any appearance to avoid, just grinned and said contemptuously.


    "Mole ants."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the two white figures came out from the left and right positions behind Ye Kai.


    Dragon King Xuanyuan, Dragon King Glass!


    The devil and Yang Yun obviously didn''t expect this sudden attack. They wanted to protect their own vital points, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce breath of the Dragon directly shattered their chests, and the two of them trembled and flew out and landed on another mountain.


    "Dong Long!"


    I saw Yang Yun''s body jerked a few times, then there was no more movement, already fainted in the attack!


    And the more powerful one stood up slowly, raised his eyes and looked at Ye Kai.


    "I didn''t expect that today, 300 years later, someone could hurt me like this."


    "Human, you are strong, stronger than anyone I have ever seen."


    "We''ll see each other again."


    As he said, a dark teleportation array appeared around him.


    "No, he''s going to run away!"


    The moment I saw the Dharma array, Xuanyuan and Liuli flew out from both sides and ran towards the devil.


    In front of the devil, the five demons appeared there. With awe inspiring expressions on their faces, they restrained Xuanyuan and Liuli''s bodies and cried out.


    "Give your life to the devil!"


    "Boom!"


    In the firelight explosion, the devil''s figure has completely disappeared.

 Chapter 986

    "Boom."


    In the light of the explosion, Xuanyuan and Liuli fall on Ye Kai''s side with a heavy face.


    "Is it hurt?" Ye opened his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s just that a few demons of demon level explode themselves, which is not enough to hurt me and Liuli." Xuanyuan shook his head, but his face was very ugly.


    "It''s just that he slipped away."


    On one side, there was anger in the golden eyes of the dragon.


    And ye Kai seems to have expected it, just said quietly.


    "This is the demon world. The flow of aura has long been adapted for demons."


    "If he is really strong, he wants to escape. If he is not well prepared, we really can''t catch him."


    "Tut, did you just watch him run away?" Xuan Yuan''s face is ugly ground asks a way.


    "It''s not without harvest." As ye Kai spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at a hill outside the tomb.


    There, a man with black hair, red eyes and blood stood up slowly from the ground. His body was shaking and his red eyes were shaking.


    "How could it be, how could it be!"


    Different from the devil, Yang Yun came to the devil''s world, but he was not prepared to escape.


    And Yang Yun''s heart is also very clear, the devil himself escaped, which means that now, he has become an abandoned son!


    On the other side, Xuanyuan looks at Yang Yun''s crazy appearance. The Golden Dragon''s eyes send out cold air, making a cold voice that everyone can hear.


    "Yang Yun, as an Immortal Emperor in the fairyland, you join hands with demons to harm the fairyland. It''s a terrible crime!"


    "Now, as the Dragon King of Fengdu in the fairyland, I deprive you of the identity of the northern Immortal Emperor and bring you back to the fairyland to wait for the fall."


    "Get him!"


    At the moment when Xuanyuan''s voice fell, dozens of dragon monks in human form had already appeared at the falling position of Yang Yun''s body. In their hands, the seal arrays were shining with golden light, and they went towards Yang Yun.


    But at this time, Yang Yun''s body, a black pillar of light, burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Affected by the black light, the Dragon monks screamed one by one, and their bodies flew out.


    In the black light column, Yang Yun stood up from the ground, his blood red eyes staring at Ye Kai.


    "You''re kidding


    "I''m a northern immortal, Yang Yun!"


    "No one can convict me but myself!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As Yang Yun said this, hundreds of dragon friars were moving their fajue in their hands, and the seal array with golden light was falling down from the position in the air towards Yang Yun!


    "Boom!"


    "Go away!" Yang Yunbo drinks and claps.


    I saw a dark palm from the top of Yang Yun''s head, just like the devil''s right hand, suddenly pinched in the air, and crushed the seal array!


    Seeing that scene, not to mention Xuanyuan and Liuli, ye Kai''s eyes twinkled.


    They are very clear that what Yang Yun is using at this moment is not Yang''s ice method for a long time.


    But only inherited the demon blood, can use the demon magic!


    "Son of a bitch! Yang Yun, I didn''t expect that you not only joined hands with demons, but also sold your soul to demons! " Xuanyuan''s face was full of blue veins, and he cried angrily.


    Then, Xuanyuan waved his right hand, and thousands of dragon friars appeared from behind and rushed to Yang Yun.


    "Now that you are a demon, I have nothing to show mercy on."


    "Seal the magic gold lock!"


    Thousands of dragon friars raised their hands at the same time. A series of aura darted out of the palm and turned into a series of golden aura chains in the air. They shot out from the falling position of the corner and controlled Yang Yun''s body joints. The sharp spikes at the top of the chain thrust into the corner of Yang Yun''s body one by one.


    "Poof


    "Ah


    The pain made Yang Yun scream, but the Dragon monks didn''t mean to stop. Gold chains twined in the air until finally they locked Yang Yun''s limbs and body.


    Thousands of dragon friars, each holding one end of the chain in his hand, continuously infused aura from the palm of his hand to the chain, which controlled Yang Yun''s body.


    While Xuanyuan''s white figure fell dozens of meters away from Yang Yun. Looking at Yang Yun, his face was heavy.


    "In the case of serious injury, thousands of dragon friars together with the magic big gold lock, can barely control you."


    "It''s worthy of being a person who cultivates immortals against heaven during the period of plundering."


    "Take him away! Put them in the five-day magic prison and listen to the fate


    Xuanyuan finished, turned his head, looked at Ye Kai and asked.


    "Now that Yang Yun has been caught, all my people have been saved. I''m going back to the fairyland."At this time, in the dragon bone cemetery, a water blue figure appeared slowly. It was Yang Yun''s daughter, Yang Yan.


    Now that Yang Yun has been caught, the wanted persons of Yang Yan and ye Kai in the fairyland are naturally gone. Of course, Yang Yan has no reason to stay in the demon world.


    "Come back with me?"


    Yang Yan thought for a while. Her water blue eyes looked up and down at Ye Kai and asked.


    "No Ye Kai shook his head.


    "I have something else to do."


    Xuanyuan and Yang Yan are also very witty. They don''t ask anything. Instead, they nod and leave the demon world with the thousands of dragon monks and Yang Yun.


    A huge portal opened, Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan, Yang Yan, Yang Yun, and the thousands of dragon friars all disappeared in the array.


    Beside Ye Kai, a woman with long golden hair fell on his side, watching those people disappear in the array like Ye Kai.


    "You said there was something else. What was it?"


    Without answering the question of Liuli, ye Kai''s feet were a little bit open, and the white figure rose to the sky, and disappeared directly above the keel cemetery.


    Thousands of miles away from the keel cemetery, a dark cloud floated slowly over the demon star.


    In the dark clouds, one dark figure after another darted out of the clouds and fled in all directions.


    "Damn, is that really human? I think it''s a monster One of the friars of the sea scale clan fled in the opposite direction of the demon star and the dragon bone cemetery, and cried with fear.


    Not only the sea scale clan, the blood clan, the Titan clan, but also the foreign friars all showed a look of panic and fled in all directions. These foreign friars either came to the Dragon hunting meeting or came to the dragon bone cemetery under the guidance of the devil.


    After the devil opened the portal to escape, these foreign friars naturally would not make any stay. Tens of thousands of people scattered in the air.


    "In my opinion, the existence of this Terran monk may threaten the whole demon world!" A warrior of the Titans was also frightened.


    "We must go back to the clan and ask the clan leader for instructions."


    The scene of the Terran friar fighting against the demon lord and Yang Yun was deeply engraved in his mind. Tens of thousands of foreign friars could not help but quicken their pace.


    There is only one thought left in my heart.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, a blood monk screamed, the whole body hit in the air, suddenly stopped.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With this as a signal, one after another similar sound sounded in the air one after another, and the bodies of different races stagnated in the air.


    "What the hell is going on?" A friar of the sea scale clan covered his forehead with pain.


    "No, it''s forbidden!" Nearby, a blood clan companion seems to be aware of something and shouts in horror.


    "We''re locked up!"


    They then found that in front of them, a water wave like invisible prohibition appeared in all directions of the demon star sky. No matter how hard they tried, they could not break it!


    "Boom boom!"


    The water wave of light disappeared, and the prohibition revealed its prototype. It was only then that tens of thousands of foreign monks discovered that they had been surrounded by the prohibition for a long time!


    The cries of abuse, noise, and confusion were constantly heard among the foreign monks.


    At this time, in the middle of the group of foreign monks, a white figure appeared there.


    "Who said you could go?"

 Chapter 987

    Over demons, thousands of miles from the keel cemetery.


    "Boom"


    in addition to the roar of the huge spell prohibition, there was silence in the sky.


    There are tens of thousands of foreign friars. At this moment, they look at the young man in white standing in the air, but they dare not make a sound.


    They never thought that the young man in white, who defeated the devil and Yang Yun by one person, would appear here in such a short time!


    Thinking of Ye Kai''s miserable appearance of beating the devil and Yang Yun to the point where they couldn''t fight back, the foreign monks felt a chill from the sole of their feet all the way to their chest. They couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    And ye Kai face his side, the tens of thousands of alien, look indifferent way.


    "You foreigners have no skill. You are very skilled in betraying your master."


    Those foreigners heard that their faces were blue and blue, but they all dared to be angry and speechless. The fear of Ye Kai made them dare not do anything at all.


    At this time, a remaining demon leader changed his face and whispered in a voice that only a few of his companions could hear.


    "Wait, look at the aura in him."


    Hearing this, a foreign friar raised his eyes and scanned Ye Kai''s whole body.


    Different from the impetuous golden aura in the past, what is flowing in Ye Kai''s body now is just the ordinary green aura.


    Aware of this, the eyes of the alien race all sparkled with joy, and the only remaining demon leader of the demon race held out his hand directly, pointed to the position where ye Kai was standing, and yelled in a voice that everyone could hear.


    "Just now, he is just relying on the magic weapon to stack up the cultivation in the period of crossing the robbery!"


    "Now that time has passed! The one standing in front of us is just a human friar in Yuan Dynasty! "


    As soon as the demon leader finished speaking, thousands of members of the army of tens of thousands of foreign friars rushed out of the army!


    They have been patient with Ye Kai for a long time, but they have been afraid of his cultivation. Now, when they hear the demon leader''s words, of course, they will not have the slightest hesitation, and they will do it directly!


    In the face of thousands of alien attack at the same time, ye Kai did not hide or flash, but slowly raised his right hand.


    At the palm of the hand, a white dragon flame appeared, turned into thousands of flaming swords, and shot from the palm in all directions.


    "Cha Cha!"


    Even ye Kai''s body didn''t touch. The bodies of the foreign friars were still penetrated by the flying sword. They screamed in the air and fell down directly.


    See the appearance that those alien races are defeated by Ye Kai, the remaining alien races, all froze.


    You know, these foreign friars are all the best of each race, and their accomplishments are lower than those of Ye Kaizhi in Yuan Dynasty.


    But now, thousands of people are killed by Ye Kai!


    As if he had thought of something, the demon leader cried in panic.


    "It''s the magic of the dragon! This guy has inherited the blood of the Dragon King! "


    As soon as the leader finished, a dragon fire had penetrated his body!


    "Boom!"


    In a dead silence, he didn''t even have time to howl, so the demon leader was killed by Ye Kai!


    And ye Kai stands in the air, behind him, a huge golden dragon shadow emerges. He raises his head and roars at the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Later, the history of the demon world is recorded like this.


    "Magic calendar, in 1300, the dragon clan and the demon clan launched a decisive battle in the dragon bone cemetery of demon star, which is almost related to the survival of the race."


    "On the demonic side, under the leadership of the demon lord king Shali and the removed immortal Lord, Yang Yun, the dragon family has been defeated."


    "But later, the appearance of a monk changed the situation completely."


    "The Demon Lord was seriously injured. Yang Yun was deprived of his identity and brought back to the five-day magic prison in fairyland."


    "Later, the foreign friars who came with the demon lord, a total of 54000 people, without exception, were all killed by the foreign friars on the demon star"


    "


    Demon world, some unknown planet.


    In a dark, dark space, there is a white coffee table. On the tea table, a female demon in a black and golden robe was sitting there, showing some bored expression.


    At this time, a small black portal opened, and in the portal, a bloody figure came out slowly.


    "Patta."


    Just the shoes on the ground, the thick smell of blood will instantly fill the whole black space.


    "Hoo"


    the most powerful demon in the world, the demon lord, King Sally, stepped on the ground with his feet. The bright red blood completely covered the corners of his eyes and wet his hair. His hair was very long and could hold a lot of blood.Seeing the devil''s appearance, the female devil seemed to have expected it for a long time. Her face was unshakable and could not see any change.


    He picked up the teacup beside him, poured a pot of transparent liquid into the porcelain vessel, and said faintly.


    "The spirit blood of spirit beast can supplement the lost blood gas."


    Hearing this, the demon lord snorted and took up the cup and drank all the blood in it.


    Feeling the warm feeling covering his whole body, King Shali''s face was solemn and silent for a long time before he opened his mouth and said.


    "You don''t seem surprised at my failure this time."


    The female devil heard it without any denial, but nodded.


    "When I came to the demon world, I told you that the man named Ye Kai was far more powerful than you could imagine."


    "If you look down on him because he is only a child of Yuan Dynasty, you will suffer."


    "Tut, what to do now." The plan for drinking was interrupted by a human, and King shaly''s face was very ugly.


    "Yang Yun was captured by Xuanyuan and returned to the fairyland. I''m afraid we''ll soon know what we''ve done with Yang Yun by the immortal means of fairyland."


    The female devil heard it, shook her head and sneered.


    is still thinking about saving your eyeliner in fairyland?


    "Give up. Now Yang Yun is being held at the bottom of the five-day town magic prison. We have no way to save him."


    "Yang Yun, there is no value for us any more."


    Blood red eyes slightly narrowed, the demon master bit his teeth and replied with pain.


    "Give up? Are you kidding? "


    "Do you know how hard it took me to find a man like Yang Yun, and how much it cost me to cultivate him, so that I could send him into the period of plunder and use him for my demon world?"


    "In the fairyland, I''m afraid there''s no one better to use than Yang Yun!"


    "Do you want me to spend another 30 years to create a second Yang Yun?"


    The female devil heard it, didn''t retort, just grinned.


    "What if I say I did find a substitute for Yang Yun?"


    "Is that true?" On demon Zun''s face, a trace of fluctuation appears and confirms.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" The female devil laughed and raised her hand. With a little fingertip, the dark wall burst apart from the middle behind them.


    "I found it in the demon world about half a month ago."


    In the dark door, a glassware about two meters high appeared slowly, and in the glassware, a black haired young man about 20 years old was sleeping in it.


    King Shali squinted and looked up and down at the young man.


    Through the glassware, gently stroking the boy, the female devil sneered.


    "King Shali, how long did you spend in order to cure Yang Yun''s spiritualism and integrate Yang Yun''s blood with the demons?"


    "Fifteen years. If Yang Yun had accepted my proposal earlier, it would have been quicker."


    "Well, what if I told you that there are three races of blood in this Terran teenager?"


    "How could it be?" The devil''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    "The sea scale clan, the blood clan and the Titan clan are all the remains of the races in the earth, and their strength is not strong, but the bodies that can accept the blood of three other races at the same time are extremely rare, even in the immortal and devil worlds!"


    "You mean"


    "yes, he will replace Yang Yun and become the most cruel killer under our hands!"


    The female devil said, looking at the expression of the Terran youth, and gradually became crazy.


    "Look forward to it. Soon, you will be one of our demons."


    "Ye Ning."

 Chapter 988

    "I said," you killed all this? "


    Above the demon star, Liuli stands beside Ye Kai and asks.


    Around Ye Kai, thousands of kilometers away, there was no sign of life. The only thing left was the aura that was completely refined by the blood jade Jiulong cup floating in the air. Obviously, that was the only proof that the foreign monks had been alive.


    "Yes, by the way, try the power of Dragon King''s blood inheritance." As ye Kai spoke, his left palm turned over. Among the Buddhist beads shaped space magic tools, a golden wine cup was flying out slowly, which was surrounded by a blood red jade elder. It was the blood jade Jiulong cup.


    The cup body trembled slightly. In the air, the refined aura fell into the blood jade Jiulong cup like a snake.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Looking up and down at the blood jade Jiulong cup in Ye Kai''s hand, Liuli thought for a while, and then asked cautiously.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Today''s glass, the seal has been broken, has long restored the original memory, is no longer the delicate little girl, but an independent girl.


    "Practice." Quietly looking at the way aura into the blood jade Jiulong cup, ye Kai quietly replied.


    He was very clear that in this battle alone, although the demons were killed and injured heavily, and Yang Yun was also imprisoned back to the fairyland, everything was far from over.


    If the devil, King sari and the immortal and the devil are immortal, there will be no real peace.


    "That is to say, you don''t have any plans other than cultivation, do you?" Hearing this, Liuli reached out and touched the back of his head. After thinking for a while, he said slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Kai asked straight to the point.


    "Well, it''s actually" as Liuli said, a dragon monk slowly emerged in the air. With a wave of their hands, a golden hexagram array with a radius of about 100 meters slowly opened, which is the unique space transmission array of the dragon people.


    Standing in front of the Dharma array, Liuli looks at Ye Kai and says.


    "Lord dragon, I want to see you."


    Even in the vast three realms of immortals and demons, the existence of the word "God" is rare.


    These "gods" are either those who are highly cultivated and beyond the three realms, or "old monsters" who have lived in a certain race for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    Since the appearance of the demon world, the dragon people, who have existed in the universe, naturally have an existence that has been going through tens of millions of years.


    It is said that although the dragon clan has long been indifferent to any affairs of the three realms, the Dragon King will bow down and become a minister in front of him. Once there is a big disaster in the dragon clan, he will use his divine power to turn the world around.


    No one knows why the dragon clan is still immortal after thousands of years, and it is precisely because of this that today, thousands of years later, the dragon clan is also known by the dragon clan for its powerful strength and immortal body.


    Dragon God.


    Demon world, Sirius.


    Like the name of its planet, Sirius is a planet with the main race of Sirius living on the green earth.


    What is different from the imagination is that although it sounds very fierce, the werewolf is not as belligerent as the demons, blood, Titans and other races. On the contrary, most of the members of the werewolf are very peaceful and will never take the initiative to harm other races unless they are violated.


    But what most people in the demon world don''t know is that there is another person''s identity.


    "Guardian of the dragon."


    Above the sea level, where the edge is not visible, a small wooden boat is driving quietly.


    On the board of the boat, a woman in a green robe and a long golden horsetail stood in the bow of the boat, holding a piece of wood pulp. The water waves floated along the water surface, rippling out of the way.


    On the other side of the wooden boat, a young man in white sat cross legged at the stern of the boat, his eyes slightly closed.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s calm appearance, a bored look appeared on Liuli''s face and whispered.


    "You don''t seem to care much about why you came to Sirius and why you came to this sea of wolves."


    Hear the sound of glass, green eyes slowly open, ye Kai smile, look calm to reply.


    "I really didn''t expect that today, hundreds of years later, the dragon will choose the werewolf as their guardian. However, considering the good conduct of the werewolf, this is not impossible


    While ye Kai was talking, the wooden boat also stopped slowly in the center of the wolf sea, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, three hundred meter high waves burst out from around the wooden boat. Among the waves, three wolf elders in long black clothes with a wolf''s head exposed stood on the sea, knelt down on one knee toward Ye Kai and Liuli, and said respectfully."Mr. Liuli, Mr. yekai."


    "Lord dragon has been waiting for a long time."


    With that, under the feet of the three wolf elders, waves of Dharma array slowly opened, and the Dharma array gathered together to form a big wave tornado, just to swallow the wooden boat.


    "Bang bang"


    and with the wooden boat sinking into the bottom of the sea, everything on the sea of wolf sea is calm again.


    "Patta."


    Walking on the bottom of the sea, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. Even he couldn''t help but utter a little praise.


    In the deep and dark sea floor, a water blue castle made of ice spirit stone, hundreds of meters high, is like Optimus Prime, which almost reaches out of the sea from the bottom of the sea.


    You know, the price of ice spirit stone that can be freely used in the sea floor is at least tens of times higher than that of ordinary spirit stone, but the dragon people luxury to use this ice spirit stone only as the wall brick of the ancient castle, and the wealth of their race can also be seen.


    But ye Kai and Liuli walked towards the blue castle. Many people in the castle had been waiting for a long time. The moment Ye Kai and Liuli appeared, a hundred people knelt down and bowed their heads to say hello to Ye Kai and Liuli.


    "Well." Liuli nodded and walked directly through the long passage in the middle of the castle, while yekai followed him. He didn''t care much about the people, the wolves and the dragons around him.


    After they passed through more than a dozen gates, a high stone gate was also made of water blue ice spirit stone.


    Before they reached the gate, when Liuli was about to say something, a voice that was much younger than expected already sounded in the passage.


    "Liuli, step back."


    "Let me talk to him alone."


    Liuli heard that although she looked a little surprised, she recovered immediately after a moment. She nodded, looked at Ye Kai, and then turned away.


    Ye Kai didn''t hesitate. He pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    At the other end of the stone gate, a vast and new looking space came into view.


    The fresh air mixed with rich aura is coming. From above, the grass is full of upgraded flowers, birds and Cordyceps. It is not so much a space as a miniature world.


    And in this piece of green, about 100 meters away from the leaves, a cherry tree stands on the top of a high mountain, the branches are windless, and under the petals, there is a golden tea table. Beside the tea table, a young man with long blue clothes and long golden hair, who looks no more than 15 or 16 years old, sits there.


    On the surface, it seems that this is a young man of human race, but if you look closely, you will find that two Ivory like golden horns are exposed from his golden hair on the side of his ears, and a golden dragon tail is exposed on the side of his feet.


    Needless to say, this seemingly young dragon youth is the existence of the Dragon God, who has survived for thousands of years.


    While tasting the cup of tea, the young man said with a grin.


    "How do I feel about inheriting the dragon''s blood?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He raised his feet, stepped forward and walked towards the boy''s position. His voice was cold and he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If I didn''t make friends with Xuanyuan and the demon army came, otherwise, I would not accept the blood inheritance."


    "Besides, I''m different from you. Now I''m half human and half dragon at most."


    "And you are half dragon, half devil!"

 Chapter 989

    "Patta."


    The sound of tea cups falling on the grass sounded.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the boy of the Dragon nationality, who was called the Dragon God, showed a look of consternation. The teacup in his two fingers also fell to the ground like that.


    However, just for a moment, the Dragon God recovered, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The Dragon God shook his head and said.


    "Oh, I can''t hide it from you."


    Dragon God said, while slowly raising his right hand, fingertip position, a cold burst out!


    "Whoosh!"


    The cold air burst in front of Ye Kai and turned into ice crystals. In a moment, it turned into hundreds of ice spikes and solidified around Ye Kai, only a fraction away from ye Kai.


    Standing up from his position, the Dragon God looked at the ice thorn wrapped leaf, showing a thoughtful expression, and said.


    "Well, in terms of etiquette, should I give you a welcome party because of my old friend''s meeting, or should I send you to hell now to let you know the importance of keeping your mouth shut?"


    "God", on the surface, it sounds that this kind of person is enough to be respected and superior.


    But ye Kai is very clear that in the three realms of the immortals and demons, he can keep his body alive until he is called "God". More or less, he uses some dirty means to maintain his life.


    On the surface, these "gods" are bright and respected, but in fact, in most cases, these "gods" think more about themselves than their own race.


    In front of Ye Kai''s eyes, this Dragon God is no exception. As early as last life, ye Kai knew that in order to prolong his life, the Dragon God chose to integrate the blood of powerful demons.


    Because of this, ye Kai has always been very disdainful of the existence of dragon gods.


    On the ground, when the Dragon God wanted to say something else, ye Kai had already raised his foot and suddenly stepped on the ground, and the hundreds of ice spikes were shattered in an instant.


    "Boom."


    Among the broken ice chips, a cold and piercing voice sounded slowly.


    "Don''t play games, Ouyang Qin. I know you so well."


    "If you had not asked me, you would not have let your people bring me to the forbidden area of the dragon clan."


    Seeing that ye Kai broke the ice spurs he shot, Ouyang Qin''s face first showed a trace of consternation, then returned to calm, and replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, you know me."


    Ouyang Qin was laughing, and his feet were gently on the top of the hill. His whole body fell gently in front of Ye Kai from a height of several hundred meters.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, all the landscape trees, flowers, birds and Cordyceps disappeared into a cloud of smoke, leaving only a somewhat luxurious ordinary hall.


    "It''s really bad taste." Seeing the scene, ye Kai frowned and said without leaving a trace of affection.


    He was very clear that, let alone the illusion of the environment, the present appearance of Ouyang Qin was also his own illusion.


    "It''s boring to stay here alone for a long time. I have to find a way to have fun for myself." As he spoke, Ouyang Qin walked to the side and sat directly on a stone chair. Two golden dragon eyes with a little dark red looked up and down for a while. After the leaves opened, Ouyang qinxuan asked.


    "When did you find out my secret?"


    "Come in." Ye Kai''s voice is still cold.


    "I''m curious. There are many races with strong vitality. Why do you choose demons?"


    "If your people find out, your name and status as Dragon God will not be too stable."


    And Ouyang Qin is not afraid of the appearance, grinning said.


    "Among the demons, I''m afraid the strongest one is the demons. For some moral reasons, I gave up the chance to enhance my own strength. Although I''m old, I''m still young."


    "So it is. You are not the only one who makes friends with the demons in the dragon clan." Bi Tong micro coagulation, ye Kai looked to Ouyang Qin''s eyes, a trace of cold killing slowly emerged.


    Feeling the sight, Ouyang Qin immediately waved his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not here to fight with you."


    As he spoke, his right hand produced a aura at the midpoint of the space. The aura scattered in the air and turned into a water blue projection.


    Staring at the projection, Ouyang Qin''s face was slightly heavy and said slowly.


    "I think you also understand that there are many terrible races in this universe besides the three realms of the immortals and demons."


    "They wander away from the three realms and March in the endless universe and void. Once they find something they are interested in, they will tear it up, absorb it and turn it into their own."


    "They can easily change time and space, tamper with history, and move everything forward as they want.""Compared with their behavior, what I do, and what the demons do, is just like a child''s house."


    Hearing Ouyang Qin''s words, a trace of gloom flashed over Ye Kai''s face. Even ye Kai didn''t expect that Ouyang Qin would suddenly mention this kind of thing, and immediately became silent.


    Seeing that ye Kai didn''t speak, Ouyang Qin didn''t care. Instead, he sighed and looked at the ceiling of the hall. It seemed that he was recalling something.


    "Three hundred years ago, in the fairyland, there was an extraordinary existence."


    "It took only 30 years to reach the peak of the salvation period never seen before in the fairyland. Xianzun and Xiandi were all subject to him, and the whole fairyland was at his command."


    "Renwangbang was founded by him. He invented, wrote and collected all kinds of top-level techniques during the robbery period."


    "In the fairyland, no one knows him, no one knows him, but few people really know him. It is precisely because of his existence that the earth, fairyland and demon world maintain a balance, and people fear his power."


    "I adored him, followed him, wanted to be his companion, studied how to improve my cultivation day and night, reached the same height as him, and finally became the Dragon God."


    "But I didn''t expect that the existence that I regarded as the supreme one disappeared from the fairyland one day 300 years ago."


    As he spoke, Ouyang Qin raised his hand. On the blue projection, all the things that happened 300 years ago reappear.


    At the center of the celestial galaxy, a golden column of light with a radius of 100 meters and a height of several kilometers spreads all the way from the center of the celestial world, wrapping the whole celestial world.


    "Boom boom"


    the golden light permeates the whole fairyland, and then, in the light, a white figure slowly darts out of it. At the top of the head, a golden Dharma array with red golden luster and countless runes suddenly opens.


    On one side, ye Kai stood in the same place and quietly looked at the white figure in the golden array. On his face, he had an indescribable complexion.


    Because the figure in the golden Dharma array is the one who is rising in the past life!


    However, just when the white figure was about to fall into the Dharma array, the change happened.


    On the Dharma array, I saw a series of runes smashed, the golden luster disappeared slowly, and the darkness came slowly from the broken Dharma array. It was only a moment, and the whole fairyland was covered by the darkness!


    Different from the ordinary darkness, the dim light, with the unreal purple light, seems to absorb everything, but also seems to crush everything!


    Then, in the dark, the dull sound of explosion in the fairyland rang out one after another.


    Stars are broken and turned into pieces of cosmic rubbish, which are scattered in the air.


    "Boom"


    in the end, the array disappears, the golden light column breaks into two parts, and everything seems to have not happened.


    And the white figure had long been obliterated by the darkness and disappeared completely.


    In the silence, Ouyang Qin turned his head, looked at Ye Kai, who had been silent for a long time, and asked slowly in an unquestionable tone.


    "Ye Kai, three hundred years ago, don''t you want to know?"


    "What kind of race and who are the people who obstruct your seemingly doomed ascent"


    "the success falls short!"

 Chapter 990

    It''s been three minutes since the projection finished.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Ye Kai was standing there, looking at the long black hair that had not been projected on the screen for a long time.


    Ouyang Qin didn''t worry. After asking, he just sat on the stone chair and quietly tasted some cold tea.


    For a moment, a voice that couldn''t recognize his feelings sounded slowly in the hall.


    "So, you asked me to come today, just to tell me these boring things, to make me happy and amuse me?"


    Leave this sentence, ye Kai raised his right foot, turned around, turned his back to Ouyang Qin, and was about to leave.


    Looking at Ye Kai, without hesitation, Ouyang Qin stood up and yelled.


    "About a week ago, a damaged giant spaceship fell on a planet called amber star at the intersection of demon world and fairyland."


    "The ship doesn''t look like the product of fairyland or even the demon world."


    "You should also understand that the size of the ship is almost equal to half a planet. In the universe, only one race will have this level of technology!"


    "Zerg!"


    Hearing what Ouyang Qin said, ye Kai was stunned and stagnated in the same place.


    Seeing ye Kai stop, Ouyang Qin sorts out his thoughts for a while, raises his hand, and a aura rushes into the sky. In the projection, a dark yellow planet slowly emerges.


    And on that planet, a black ship almost half the size of that planet fell on the earth.


    Glancing at the projection, ye Kai turned around and quietly looked at the giant spaceship, saying something.


    "Are you sure this is a Zerg ship?"


    "Of course." On one side, Ouyang Qin nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "This matter can be said to be the top secret of all galaxies. If it wasn''t for the top existence of the race, it would be impossible to know."


    "Now, in the two realms of immortals and demons, countless races have selected members to go to amber star, the remains of Zerg spaceship."


    Hearing Ouyang Qin''s words, ye Kai frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    "Although Zerg spaceships are rare in the universe, they never appear."


    "So many races are going to the remains of the spaceship together"


    it seems that he had expected ye to say that for a long time. Ouyang Qin nodded and said solemnly.


    "Yes, there may be the most precious thing of Zerg on that ship."


    "Zerg crystal!"


    Ouyang Qin''s words into the ear, even if ye Kai, also stunned for a few seconds.


    The Zerg crystal, even in the Zerg, is also the top spirit stone with no market value. The only effect of refining this spirit stone on weapons is to travel through time and space!


    Ouyang Qin looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Ye Kai, I''m afraid no one in the world wants to know more than you what happened in the fairyland three hundred years ago."


    "Use Zerg crystal to go through the past and see who was blocking you 300 years ago, and who framed you and led you to failure."


    "That''s a good proposal."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the red crystal sword appeared in Ye Kai''s right hand. Ye Kai''s wrist turned. The red crystal sword crossed a red sword and pointed straight at Ouyang Qin''s neck.


    "Miso!"


    The green pupil is sending out bursts of cold air, the leaf opens cold way.


    "Tell me all about it. What do you want?"


    "I''m not going to go through the past and be a dogleg for you, looking for a way to stay alive."


    Being pointed at by Ye Kai, Ouyang Qin didn''t have any expression of fear. Instead, he laughed contemptuously and said.


    "You will have this kind of reaction, it means that you are already interested, isn''t it?"


    As Ouyang Qin said, among the cuffs of the golden sleeve robe, a small golden spirit stone slowly flew out and fell in front of Ye Kai.


    "In order to prevent accidents, the Zerg ship trip, the major races have long negotiated, each race, can only send one representative to amber star."


    "It''s the symbol of our dragon people. You should put it away."


    "As for me, I do have the idea of asking you to find a way for me to live forever, but if you don''t have such a plan, it''s OK."


    "I also want to know what happened in the fairyland three hundred years ago."


    His eyes didn''t move away from Ouyang Qin. He took the golden spirit stone with his left hand without holding the sword. Ye Kai took back the red crystal sword and said.


    "When will the contest start?"


    "That''s right for the looting conference." Hearing what ye Kai said, Ouyang Qin gave a bitter smile and answered.


    "Tomorrow!"


    Demon star.


    In the dim space, there is only a demon female with good figure and a demon male with dignified face.In front of them, a glass about two meters high fell in the middle of the hall. In the glass, a black haired Terran man was sleeping in the green spirit.


    "Gululu."


    Devil, King Shali''s blood red eyes were staring at Ye Ning in the glassware. A trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? " Noticing the appearance of King Shali, the demon woman asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a pity." Said King Sally, shaking his head.


    "Originally, if I had carefully adjusted and cultivated it, within ten years, this rare body would be more powerful than Yang Yun. For the demons. "


    "However, with so many magic tools and medicinal materials, his life can be shortened, and his body structure can be forcibly changed by demonic method. What he gets in return is just a one-off product whose cultivation only stays in the perfect period and whose life span is only half a year."


    "Unfortunately, I think so too." The female demon nodded and said with a smile.


    The demon Zun hears, stunned for a while, two eyes tiny a stare, ask a way.


    "If so, why not?"


    "Have you misunderstood something?" The woman gave a smile and shook her head.


    "It''s not my idea to exchange my life for a short period of cultivation. It''s the meaning of the physical master."


    "He?" Demon Zun shows the expression of doubt, turns his head and looks at Ye Ning in the glassware.


    "Yes." The demonic woman nodded and continued.


    "It is said that there is an old enemy on amber star this time."


    "Revenge? That''s why I don''t want to die? " Demon Zun frowned and said angrily.


    "You should poison him at the beginning, make him obey our demon clan, and not make a rare product useless."


    The demon woman shrugged, her face full of helplessness.


    "I also want to, but who knows that this boy is extremely tenacious. If he doesn''t agree with his request, he will bite his tongue and kill himself. He won''t even give me a chance."


    "I also want to keep him and play with him, but this boy, although his cultivation is as low as none, seems not to be at our disposal so easily."


    When the demon woman just finished, a crisp sound suddenly appeared on the glassware.


    "Pop."


    With the sound as a signal, cracks slowly split on the glassware. At last, the glassware made a sound and burst in front of them!


    "Boom!"


    In the broken glass residue and spilled spirit liquid, a naked man with black hair walked out slowly. He was moving the joints of his limbs, and the five fingers of his right hand kept opening and closing in front of his eyes. It seemed that he was adapting to this unprecedented powerful force.


    "I"


    "it''s normal for your body to react inadaptably from Qi training stage to fitness stage." Demon Zun said coldly, a black spirit stone had already flew out of the cuff and fell in front of Ye Ning.


    "It''s a proof of participating in amber star and ship search. This is the only one of the demons. Take it."


    Put that black spirit stone in the palm of the hand, look up and down, the leaf rather side coldly asks a way.


    "That guy will go too."


    "Of course, my message will not be wrong." The demon Zun said while raising his hand again. A plain scroll flew out of his hand and fell to Ye Ning''s feet.


    "Titans, sea scales, demons, and blood. The top-level techniques of the combined races in your body are all in it."


    "Tomorrow is the day of ship searching. I''ll give you 20 hours to learn all these spells. Is that enough?"


    Ye Ning squats on the ground and picks up the scroll with one hand. On his mouth, a contemptuous smile appears.


    "That''s it?"


    "Ten hours is enough!"

 Chapter 991

    The next day, amber star.


    As the middle place between the celestial galaxy and the demon galaxy, amber star, a planet that neither belongs to the celestial world nor the demon world, has been the gathering place of those cosmic thieves and black market merchants since ancient times.


    Not only in the demon world, but also for many lawbreakers in the fairyland, amber star is the planet on which they live.


    "Dong Long"


    from a distance, on the dark planet, there is a huge warship half the size of a star landing on the amber star. The size of the warship is so huge that even the clouds, dust and cosmic garbage wrapped in the amber star are all broken, revealing the original appearance of the planet.


    The ship as a whole presents a cylindrical shape, the outside is all wrapped by layers of special spirit powder, even in the universe without any light, it also emits light fluorescence.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, the bottom of the ship''s feet, three different shapes suddenly fell.


    Among them, a tall man with brown bear''s head and body wrapped in thick hair raised his head and looked up and down at the appearance of the huge ship. In his mouth, he couldn''t help but utter praise.


    "I''ve heard about the extraordinary technology of Zerg in the universe for a long time. Today, it''s really refreshing."


    "A warship almost as big as a planet, even in our bear race, no matter how much manpower and cost, I''m afraid it can''t be built."


    "It seems that even the two worlds of immortals and demons, which are well-known in the universe, are just a drop in the bucket."


    This man is the best among the young generation of the bear people in the demon world, the bear bully of the bear people.


    Beside him, a strong man with a wolf head grinned boldly.


    The demon world person wolf clan, the wolf line side unrestrained smile, side says.


    "Ha ha! Brother Xiong, no matter what, the cosmic Zerg has survived for tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years, and its technology is certainly much higher than that of other races like us in tens of thousands or tens of thousands of years. "


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    "Moreover, even the Zerg will roll over one day. This space warship is the best proof of it."


    On their right, a woman in a red robe frowned and looked up and down at the spaceship. Her eyes were more and more puzzled.


    "Even for Zerg, the scale of this warship is quite large. If it is not made by ordinary Zerg, it can''t be created at all."


    "But, what kind of existence is such a powerful Zerg, which can make such a class of Zerg warships fall so easily?"


    If you look carefully, you will find that the woman has two fox ears hidden in her long fiery red hair, and a little bit of red tail sticking out from her feet. She is also the member of the fox tribe, tremella, who was sent to take part in the warship search.


    Fairyland, according to the strength of the division, from the fairyland to the strong, from the beginning of the list of fairyland people to 100, and the demon world, also has a list of alien from one to 100.


    The list of different kings in the demon world!


    Fox charmers, tremella, the 75th in the list of demons, are of cultivation and distraction.


    Man, wolf clan, wolf line, No.69 in the list of different kings in the demon world, cultivation, distraction period, middle period.


    No.45 in the list of bear people, bear bully, demon world''s different kings, cultivation, little success in the period of coming out of body!


    At this time to participate in the search of the ship members have not arrived, according to the rules, the three can only find a fairly clean place to wait.


    Then, one after another various teleportation arrays appeared. In the array, one by one foreign friars appeared. It was only ten minutes. Under the feet of the Zerg warship, there were about thirty or forty foreign friars in the demon world. All these foreign friars, without exception, were famous on the list of different Kings in the demon world!


    Thirty or forty friars from the list of different Kings gathered together. Naturally, it was impossible to be quiet, and they immediately began to chat.


    Among the crowd, a man named Xuehe turned around and looked around as if he was looking for something. A moment later, with doubts on his face, he looked at all the foreigners and asked.


    "What about the dragon and the devil? Why don''t you see anyone. "


    Hearing this, the dozens of alien people who were still talking were all stunned. They found that, as the blood river said, the representatives of the two most powerful races in the demon world, the ancient dragon race and the demon race, had not yet appeared.


    And just when people were in doubt, a sharp man''s voice rang out slowly in the crowd.


    "You don''t know? The dragon clan and the demon clan fought on the demon star for a long time, and both sides suffered heavy losses. It seems that the demon clan''s supreme, the demon lord king Shari, was seriously injured and went to recover. "


    Hearing the sound, a strange people all turned their heads and looked towards the sound source. It was a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek covered with silver gray scales. Needless to say, this man was the representative of Haiyu this time."Can you hurt the devil? Are you serious? " Blood River thought for a while, shook his head, face is still noncommittal look.


    "As far as I know, as early as 150 years ago, the Demon Lord had already entered the ranks of those who cultivate immortals against heaven, and now he has reached the unprecedented middle stage of the period. Let alone a single demon Kingdom, that is, the Three Kingdoms of the earth immortals and demons, I''m afraid that no one may be his opponent."


    "That''s what I thought before I saw that scene." The man of the sea scale clan sneered and said coldly.


    "Besides, what I want to tell you is that the one who hurt the devil is probably a monk of a famous family!"


    "What are you talking about?" That blood River hears, immediately facial expression suddenly a change, frighten ground asks a way.


    In an instant, the words of the man of the sea scale clan were like a thunder on the ground, which burst in everyone''s heart and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    In their view, even among the fairyland, the immortal emperors are not the opponents of the devil, and Xu Mingrui, the only immortal who has the power of the first World War, is still sealed in the seal of the gods.


    In this case, who is the human who can hurt the devil?


    Just as the foreign people were thinking, a voice of some panic suddenly rang out from the foreign friars.


    "Here comes the man of fairyland!"


    Hearing this, all the foreigners looked up and saw two pale streamers above the amber star, falling straight to the ground from the middle of the night sky like meteors.


    "Dong Long."


    In the smoke, the two figures gradually became clear.


    On the left, there is a graceful woman in a long dress with red background and gold border. However, when foreigners see her, none of them shows her heart.


    Because they all know that this woman is the most powerful person in the list of fairyland people, the Phoenix family and Huangling!


    "Even the people of Feng clan are called here? For the sake of Zerg''s treasure, the people of fairyland are really shameless. " Seeing Huang Ling''s appearance, a stranger squeezed out a stiff smile and said coldly.


    On the right side of Huang Ling, a cold voice without any temperature rang out slowly.


    "Originally, to fight according to the number of races is unfair to the fairyland, which is dominated by human race."


    "And fairyland, including me, has only two representatives. What''s your dissatisfaction, alien?" When


    heard the voice, all the other races first jerked at him, showing some startled look. Then he turned his head and looked at the location of the sound source. The man who was making the noise appeared in the moment. All the aliens at the scene were directly stunned.


    Standing there was a man with black hair and yellow and green robes, glasses, and cold blue eyes on the man''s face.


    And the man one foot opens, step on the ground of the moment, the whole amber star, unexpectedly all violent earthquake quiver up!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the earthquake, a foreign monk couldn''t help but shut his mouth and retreated to the position 100 meters away from the man, not daring to say more.


    Because this man is the eighth Western Immortal Emperor in the list of immortal kings, Jianghai!

 Chapter 992

    Above the amber star, there was a dead silence.


    Looking at the two men in front of him, the foreign friars of the demon world stood in the same place, silent and afraid to say more.


    This time, according to the treaty signed by the immortal and demon communities, each race can only send one representative.


    In the demon world, there are hundreds of different races. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but for the fairyland, which is mainly composed of human friars, it is more embarrassing.


    Obviously, this is an unequal treaty that the demons can sign in order to have a greater chance of getting the Zerg treasure. It is specially used to limit the number of representatives of fairyland.


    The Emperor Ling of the Feng clan is good. Although he is very strong, he is still within their expectation. Several or more foreign monks should be able to deal with him.


    But these alien people did not expect that the representatives of the human race in the fairyland directly sent the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the fairyland besides the Immortal Emperor!


    Although the Western Immortal Emperor, Jianghai, is the weakest one among the five immortal emperors and immortal zuns, and his accomplishments are only achieved in the period of combination, it is more than enough to deal with those monks who are in the period of distraction and out of body!


    Think of here, forehead, a cold sweat slide, blood monk Blood River, looking at the West Xiandi River, squeeze out a sneer.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the west? Is that what you do in fairyland? "


    Jiang Hai heard that there was no fluctuation on his face. He just helped his glasses and cold way.


    "Means?"


    "Alien, please pay attention to your words."


    "In the contract, there is no requirement that the Immortal Emperor should not fight. As a representative of the human race, why not?"


    "You" by the river sea so rhetorical question, Blood River is also immediately choked to speechless.


    Although for three hundred years, the immortals and demons have basically adhered to the unwritten rule that the well water does not violate the river water, it is naturally impossible to compromise on this issue that affects the interests of the immortals and demons.


    And the river and the sea looked around, looked at the foreigners who no longer spoke, hummed and said.


    "Now that they''re all here, it''s not too late. Let''s start."


    With that, he raised his right hand and took a snap before the space in front of him. In an instant, a Dharma array with green fluorescence appeared.


    "Longlong"


    "please put the spirit stone of the race representative here. After checking, you can go to the Zerg warship."


    As for Jiang Hai''s being a guide without authorization, those alien people dare not say much. They just take out many colorful spirit stones and put them on the array.


    When each different spirit stone is placed on it, an artificial mechanical sound will sound.


    "Blood River, the representative of blood clan."


    "The representative of the bear race, Xiong ba."


    "The representative of fox charmers, tremella."


    After passing the Dharma array, one by one alien flew towards the alien warship.


    At this time, a golden spirit stone fell on the Dharma array, and the whole Dharma array began to radiate bright golden light.


    Aware of the brilliance, those who were just ready to enter the warship could not help but stop and look back.


    But in front of the Dharma array, a young man in white was standing there. The golden spirit stone in his hand was like a small sun, illuminating the space of 100 meters.


    And on the Dharma array, an inorganic voice also sounded slowly at the moment.


    "Ye Kai, the representative of the Dragon nationality."


    The moment that the sound entered the ear, including Jianghai and Huangling, all the people on the amber star suddenly took a breath!


    "Ye Kai, is that a dragon? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Xiong BA''s two eyes are floating on Ye Kai''s body, and he says with doubts.


    "It''s natural not to have heard of it." Beside, the tremella of fox flattering clan shook his head and sighed.


    "Even if it''s the highest level dragon, even if it turns into a human, it should have the most basic dragon horn and dragon tail."


    "Ye Kai is not a dragon at all, but a monk of the human race!"


    In a further position, the representative of the Hailin tribe was lost in thought while watching Ye Kai.


    "Yekai, yekai, why is the name so familiar?"


    The name of Ye Kai is constantly repeated in his mouth, and the male of the hailun nationality says it with words.


    At the same time, in front of Ye Kai, Jiang Hai''s face was dull, and he didn''t respond for a while. After a long time, until Huang Ling coughed, Jiang Hai finally recovered from the shock and squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "How could it be you?"


    How could Jiang Hai, as a Western Immortal Emperor, not know ye Kai?


    But while Yang Yun tried every means to kill him, Xu Mingrui tried every means to protect him. He almost provoked the second fairyland war!But Jiang Hai couldn''t figure out how ye Kai, who had just escaped from the fairyland for a few days, went to the devil''s world and became a representative of the dragon clan?


    Think of here, look gradually serious, Jianghai open the spirit to spread a word, with only two people can hear the form of toward Ye Kai asked.


    "I said that Xu Mingrui actually used the portal to send you to the demon world?"


    There was no answer, but ye Kai nodded his head indifferently.


    "Tut, this Xu is always able to do something unexpected." The reason why he became the representative of the Dragon nationality was not asked. He just let him pass.


    "Be careful. Although I don''t know why you became the representative of the Dragon nationality, none of the alien nationalities here is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Now you have become the target of public criticism, which is not a good thing. If necessary, Huang Ling and I will help you."


    Jiang Hai knows clearly that ye Kai can''t be an ox or a horse for the demon world. At this time, he takes part in the warship search as a representative of the dragon family. It''s just like fairyland has an extra helper for no reason. It''s also a surprise.


    "Thank you very much."


    While taking away the Golden Dragon Spirit stone, ye Kai answered softly and walked towards the Zerg warship.


    Seeing that the river and the sea did not stop them, although they were curious, they did not dare to ask more questions. They just looked up and down at Ye Kai, a Terran friar named Ye Kai, and followed Ye Kai to the Zerg space warship.


    However, at this time, in the sky above the amber star, a cold and joking voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah, Lala, ye Kai, ye Kai, I haven''t seen you for a few weeks. Have you become the representative of the Dragon nationality?"


    "It''s so enviable."


    Hearing the man''s voice, all the foreigners on the scene were stunned.


    Just at the moment when the sound disappeared, a white shuttle had already stepped on the ground and went off at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye!


    "Dong!"


    When they looked up, they saw that the human friar named Ye Kai had already stepped a little towards the air, and the source of his voice rushed away!


    There, in a dark teleportation array, a man in black robes walked out slowly. With the red crystal sword in hand, ye Kai didn''t hesitate to chop down the black figure!


    In the face of Ye Kai''s attack, the black haired man seemed to have expected it for a long time. He didn''t even mean to dodge. He just raised his mechanical arm and blocked it with his backhand at the position where the long sword came.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword body collided with the metal arm, it sounded a strong roar that could vibrate thousands of meters around!


    Feeling the slight numbness from the tiger''s mouth, the green eyes stare at the owner of the metal arm. The veins on Ye Kai''s face burst up, and his right hand holding the sword constantly exerts strong force.


    Others may not know him, but when he heard the distinctive voice, ye Kai already understood the identity of the man.


    He is Ye Kai''s college roommate on earth, the top killer of the Ye family, and one of the three pillars of the palace of hell. His body is a mixture of four or five alien monsters on the earth, and he is also the enemy of killing his own biological parents!


    An extremely angry voice suddenly spread over the amber star.


    "Ye Ning, why are you here?"


    In the air, the man''s black mask fell off, half a meter away, blood red eyes staring at Ye Kai, ye Ning grinning and giggling.


    "Long time no see, ye Kai!"

 Chapter 993

    "Dang!"


    The mechanical arm turns a circle in the air, and ye Ning turns his wrist and swings Ye Kai''s red crystal sword.


    "Well, you''re still as grumpy as ever."


    While pretending to swing his metal arm, ye Ning said with a joking smile.


    On the other side, in the air about 100 meters away from ye Ning, ye Kai stares at Ye Ning''s appearance. Even thousands of meters away, people on the ground can also feel the strong sense of killing emanating from ye Kai''s eyes.


    Ye Ning, in Ye Kai''s opinion, should have died in the war led by Ye Meng and the three giants of the hell palace when he was at the end of the earth, fighting against the demon king of the earth, samel.


    Even ye Kai didn''t expect that ye Ning didn''t die. Instead, he met himself again in this universe.


    Two eyes in the cold light twinkle, ye Kaiti sword points to Ye Ning, cold way.


    "You follow my teleportation array to the fairyland, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha! pretty good! Didn''t you think about it? " Ye Ning doesn''t intend to deny it, but constantly nods his head and responds with a loud smile. It seems to be to make ye Kai did not think of things, let him from the bottom of his heart had an unprecedented pleasure, air, ye Ning shaking his head, constantly laughing.


    After all, if the Dharma array shuttling to the fairyland didn''t have a special technique to protect its body, it would be torn apart in the turbulence of time and space. Ye Kai never thought that ye Ning would take such a big risk in order to avenge himself.


    "It''s a pity that the teleportation array is made by you, which I can''t control. When you go to the fairyland, the array will shut down automatically, and I will fall out of the space-time shuttle like that."


    "Then you fell into the demon world, didn''t you?"


    As ye Kai answers, he opens his mental detection and sweeps toward Ye Ning''s body. When the scene in Ye Ning''s body comes into view, even if he calms down into Ye Kai''s eyes, there is a slight fluctuation.


    Demons, blood, sea scales, fox charms, Titans, bears, werewolves


    in the demon world, almost all the famous alien blood lines exist in Ye Ning''s body!


    "Surprised?" Probably guess Ye Kai''s mind, while shaking his head, ye Ning asked.


    "Except for the blood of the dragon, I''ve got all the blood of other races!"


    Demon world, demon star.


    King Shali sits on the stone chair, holding a cup full of blood in his hand. He looks up at the projection in front of him with a relaxed look. Ye Ning confronts with Ye Kai, and an imperceptible sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Surprise?" Beside the king, the female devil also grinned, put her slender arm on the king''s shoulder, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a surprise. It''s unexpected at most." He drank all the blood in the cup. King Shali shook his head and answered.


    "However, I did not expect that this human named Ye Ning would come to the demon world from the earth in order to avenge Ye Kai."


    "Just for a period of hatred, even life can not be, human, is really more interesting than I imagined."


    "If I had known this, I would have caught more people to observe."


    That female devil hears, sneer a, way.


    "Although Yang Yun has been caught, I''m afraid no one has noticed our arrangement in the fairyland."


    "If you really want to study human beings, there will be opportunities in the future."


    The female devil said as she looked at the projected eyes, which gradually became heavy.


    "It''s just that I''m worried that ye Kai, who can even hurt you, will really be his opponent even though ye Ning has been transformed by us to a fit period."


    "Don''t worry." The demon lord waved his hand and replied with indifference.


    "I have investigated for a long time. The blood jade Jiulong cup can only be used once a week to improve cultivation."


    "What''s more, the reason why Ye Kai was promoted to the height of the Dujie period last time was that he consumed the dragon blood of Fengdu Dragon King and Xuanyuan Dragon King. If it was ordinary spirit liquid, I''m afraid it could only upgrade one rank at most."


    "He''s just a monk in Yuan Dynasty. How can he be ye Ning''s opponent?"


    "Good." The female demon nodded and continued.


    "I''m just thinking that ye Kai has too many amazing things in his hand. I''m worried that this time, he will come up with something."


    "If you want to be redundant, just abandon it." The devil shook his head with disdain. Then he looked at the projection, as if he had thought of something. A trace of ecstasy slowly appeared in King Sally''s eyes.


    "Moreover, even if ye Ning can''t kill Ye Kai, it''s enough for us to be able to hold him down."


    That female devil hears, the facial expression is slightly a stagnant, afterward, blood red two eyes a bright, surprised ground asks a way.


    "Could it be?""Yes, the day of driving is coming!"


    "At that time, don''t mention Ye Kai, including Xu Mingrui and the immortal emperors. In front of me, they are just mole ants!"


    As he spoke, the devil stood up from the stone chair and said with a loud laugh, with an unprecedented look of Madness on his face!


    "Ecstasy, my people, hundreds of years of waiting, hundreds of years of waiting," God, "is finally coming


    "And I, the demon king, will personally kill the" God "and become the only supreme being in the universe!"


    Over amber star.


    Red crystal sword and metal arm constantly collide together, the sound of one after another.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the air, while using the red crystal sword to block the fierce attack of Ye Ning, ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, coldly said.


    "Even if you are more compatible than the average person, your body will never be able to accommodate so many different races."


    "How long do you have, a year? I''m afraid not


    There is no answer, ye Ning foot a little, the whole person burst out, straight to Ye Kai!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you before that!"


    On the metal arm, a purple sky thunder flashed out. Ye Ning clenched his right hand and hit Ye Kai''s chest. Ye Kai responded quickly. He immediately held the red crystal sword with his backhand as a shield to protect his chest.


    "Boom!"


    When iron fist collides with the body of red crystal sword, the whole sky of amber star is covered by thunder!


    Bear people Leifa! an irresistible force!


    In the sky thunder, a white figure came out from the thunder. Ye Kai just got away. Above his head, ye Ning was surrounded by steam. The mechanical arm suddenly became several times larger, like a rough iron pillar, which was pressed down from the top of Ye Kai''s head!


    Mechanical Titan secret! Titan!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the huge arm, ye Kai didn''t hide or flash. In his hand, on the body of the red crystal sword, all kinds of black fire gathered together. Twisting his body in the air, he chopped at the arm!


    But at this time, in the space between them, a green figure suddenly appeared.


    "Stop it."


    The West Immortal Emperor Jiang Hai, left and right hands each block Ye Ning''s boxing, and ye Kai''s sword chop, coldly said.


    In the palm of his hands, the prohibitions appeared like waves of water. The red crystal sword and the mechanical arm collided with the prohibitions, but they couldn''t move.


    And the river sea turns a head, see to some Leng of Ye Ning, ask a way.


    "Representative of the demons, ye Ning."


    "Right?"


    "If you continue to fight privately here, I will, as a Western Immortal Emperor, disqualify you two from participating in this ship search."


    Ye Ning heard, Leng for a while, and then bite teeth, hard quality asked.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? Why dare you"


    "just because I am the Immortal Emperor of the West!" The river and the sea suddenly drank, and the water wave like prohibition suddenly spread out, and it shocked Ye Kai and ye Ning towards the two sides.


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes fell on the ground, and ye Kai stabilized himself on the ground. After a look at Ye Ning, he also understood that there were many troubles in doing things here, so he flew directly to the giant Zerg warship.


    On the other side, ye Ning raised his eyes and watched the white figure that ye Kai left. In his eyes, a trace of killing appeared.


    "Ye Kai, this Zerg warship has not a few days, but the search is endless."


    "We''ll see!"

 Chapter 994

    "Let''s go, too."


    Looking at Ye Kai and ye Ning''s figure disappearing outside the Zerg''s warship, the Western Immortal Emperor Jiang Hai''s face was slightly dignified and said. Around, the Phoenix Emperor Ling heard, also nodded, face, a look of expectation flashed.


    After all, the warships of Zerg in the universe may be something that ordinary people can''t touch in their lifetime. It''s only natural that they will have such a reaction.


    Aware of his companion''s expectation, Jiang Hai sighed and snorted.


    "It''s better not to expect too much."


    "Do you know why I stopped them fighting each other?"


    Huang Ling heard this and thought about it for a while. Then he shook his head. For Jiang Hai, who has always been able to do less, this is really not his style.


    Jiang Hai raised his eyes and looked at the huge warship that covered the whole space. His eyes twinkled with uneasy brilliance and said coldly.


    "Because if you don''t save your strength, you will die in this Zerg warship!"


    "Patta."


    Two stout bear feet on the ground full of black crystals, bear people bear head up, look around, can''t help but issued a praise.


    "It''s worthy of being called the local tyrant of the universe. It''s too luxurious to use the spirit stone to build the interior of the warship."


    Different from the surface with a strong sense of science and technology outside, after entering the Zerg warship, the space around Xiong Ba, tremella and wolf are all wrapped by the black crystal spirit stone, which is just like being in a brand new space.


    The gate of the Zerg warship is something similar to the teleportation array. Maybe the array is random. At this moment, all three of them are teleported to an unknown corner of the warship. Except for themselves, they don''t see any signs of other alien races.


    When you hear Xiong Ba say that, the wolf walk of the human wolf clan will touch the spirit stone on the side of the wall with its palm covered with black hair, and feel the cold temperature of the spirit stone.


    "I''ve heard that many Zerg in the universe live on this warship all their lives. If it were not for special circumstances, they would not go out of the warship at all. It''s natural that they would be more gorgeous."


    "Not to mention the Zerg crystal, even these seemingly ordinary black spirit stones are worth Tianyi."


    A little bit of position around, the friar of Fox family named Tremella heard, also showed the same envious expression.


    The three of them raised their eyes slightly and looked towards the deeper position. They saw that in the dark space, dark stone pillars appeared there, propping up the interior of the whole ship. Just looking at it like this, they could not see the end of it clearly.


    "It''s more like a new planet than a ship of Zerg." See that scene, tremella eyes slightly stare big, water blue eyes, a glimmer of expectation flashed.


    Even though they are well-known in the list of different kings in the demon world, they can''t help but praise the Zerg ship from the bottom of their heart.


    And just as Tremella was about to put her hand on the black crystal, a deep and cold voice came slowly from the position behind them.


    "If you want to live, you''d better not touch the black stone."


    Wolf line heard, the expression was stunned for a while, the body slightly a stagnation, then open a way.


    "What are you talking about"


    but before he finished, the black crystal suddenly became soft as soil where his palm touched, and the whole area squirmed like the stomach of a giant Warcraft!


    "Ah When his arm was sucked into the black mud, wolf Xing let out a scream. He urged his aura and wanted to get rid of it. However, he found that the suction of the black mud was very strong, and all of his werewolf''s horizontal exercises were used, but he couldn''t even stop the black mud!


    When half of the wolf''s body was about to be swallowed by the black mud, a black fire darted out from the source of the sound. Without any hesitation, it directly hit the black mud.


    "Boom!"


    In the black fire, the three foreign friars were frightened to hear that the black mud began to scream!


    "Owl!"


    The voice was sharp and hoarse, like the howl of the beast before death, and like the roar of some strange creature that had never been seen before. When the three foreigners heard it, they felt a bone chilling sensation, all the way from the bottom of their feet to the center of their feet!


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that the black fire burned the black mud into ashes that the wolf''s body came out of the black crystal. But what just happened seemed to give him a great shock. After he was saved, he sat on the ground and didn''t dare move.


    And behind the three, a white figure slowly steps, gradually clear, it is Ye Kai.


    "It''s naive of you to step into this Zerg warship without any investigation."


    Although I really want to refute Ye Kai''s words, no matter what, ye Kai has just saved his companion''s life. At this moment, Xiong Ba and Tremella are silent.


    "Black stone? You don''t think that even ships that are already in a semi destroyed state, Zerg, will let outsiders break into their territory so easilyAt the moment when the voice just fell, the miserable howl began to ring from the corner of the warship!


    "Ah


    "No!"


    "Help


    Xiong Ba and the other three heard that their hearts sank suddenly. They knew very well what was going on.


    If ye Kai didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he would end up the same as those people!


    But ye Kai didn''t care. He looked around and explained.


    "It''s not an ordinary spirit stone, but a cosmic race with life and self-consciousness, and subject to Zerg, the" crystal race "!"


    "For crystalloids, once their bodies touch them, they will automatically detect whether they are Zerg."


    "Once it is found that the object is not a Zerg, the crystal will directly absorb the object!"


    "You, why did you save us?" Hear here, wolf line still can''t help at last, doubt to ask a way.


    He understood that ye Kai was a man of the fairyland. Let alone save them, it was reasonable to use some means to deliberately kill them in this warship. Although this was not suitable for langxing, if the two sides were reversed, langxing would never save Ye Kai.


    When ye Kai heard that, he just laughed.


    "Save you? You think too much. "


    "It''s just that it''s hard to find a fairly open place. I don''t want to be delayed by you."


    When ye Kai finished, he didn''t care about the confused eyes, but raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, red flames gathered slowly. And the flame continued to agglutinate, and finally turned into a red sword about two or three meters long.


    "Boom"


    the light of the flame reflected in his eyes. It seemed that he understood what ye Kai wanted to do. Suddenly, wolf Xing trembled and sat on the ground like that, retreating.


    "You, you are crazy!"


    But he just said that, holding the red flame sword in his right hand, ye Kai turned his wrist around and stabbed the flame sword into the black crystal!


    "Click!"


    The next second, the black crystal suddenly trembled and began to roar.


    "Owl owl owl owl!"


    The voice is extremely cold, resounding through a few hundred meters of space, three people hear, are constantly shaking, do not know how to react.


    And with that sharp sound, on the crystal walls around Ye Kai, pieces of black crystals melt into black water, and slowly gather together dozens of meters in front of Ye Kai.


    First there was a mass of black water, then it began to solidify, and the appearance of limbs, trunk and head gradually became clear.


    In the end, just a few seconds later, a giant black crystal giant, tens of meters long, appeared in front of everyone!


    He shakes his head about the size of Ye Kai''s whole person, and his pupils without eyes sweep towards Xiong Basan and ye Kai. In his empty eyes, a white awn flashes by. The giant slowly opens his mouth and utters a roar!


    "Who dares to break into our Zerg forbidden area?"


    When ye Kai heard this, he was not afraid, but showed a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect to call the guardian of the crystal clan. It really took no effort."


    "It''s up to you to take me to the Zerg crystal."

 Chapter 995

    "Are you crazy to kill us all here?"


    Looking at the black giant dozens of meters in front of him, Xiong Ba, a member of the bear race, retreated to the position behind him, shouting wildly.


    He could not understand why the young man in white, knowing that the black crystal stones were all living things, dared to touch them so wantonly, or even destroy them directly with magic, so as to wake up the giant Guardian!


    It''s like telling the crystal people, "we''re here. Break into the territory of the Zerg. Come and kill us.".


    Are you crazy?


    While Xiong BA was talking, not only the giant crystal guardians, but also the black crystals in the space around the four people were constantly wriggling, just like the stomach bag of some giant Warcraft.


    Looking at the scene, the hearts of the three foreigners, a bone chilling cold suddenly sent out.


    There was only one thought left in my mind.


    "Run away!"


    But at this time, in front of the three, a white shuttle had already started to fly towards the guardian of the crystal family!


    It''s Ye Kai!


    "Invader, death!"


    In the relatively wide black space, the giant guardians of Najing tribe had noticed Ye Kai''s attack for a long time. They immediately gave a loud shout, clenched their fists, stepped forward with their right feet, clapped their hands together, and grasped Ye Kai.


    Just a foot on the ground, the space near the people, unexpectedly all violent earthquake trembled.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sound sounded, and the impact of the two palms of the guardian of the crystal clan was about to lift the three alien clans!


    "What does he want to do?" While luck and aura constantly protect their own meridians and body, wolf line of the human wolf clan shouts in horror.


    Tremella, on the other hand, seems to have thought of something. It immediately brightens its eyes, opens its lips slightly, and speaks in a voice that only two people around can hear.


    "The crystal Guardian guards the entire Zerg ship, and naturally knows where the Zerg crystal is stored."


    "I''m afraid he wants to use the crystal giant to get the Zerg crystal directly!"


    "I''m afraid he''s the only one who will think so!" Hearing Tremella''s words, wolf line not only did not show any expression of sudden realization, but also felt that the person in front of him was a madman.


    "Before getting the Zerg crystal, I''m afraid he will be directly patted into meat mud by this giant!"


    While the wolf was shouting, in the palm of the crystal guardian''s hand, a white figure appeared!


    The red crystal sword is held in the right hand. The tip of the sword points to the head of the crystal giant. The cold light twinkles in Ye Kai''s eyes. A black fire bursts out from the tip of the red crystal sword and shoots towards the crystal giant!


    "Boom!"


    The black fire filled the sky. Even the three foreigners, who were 100 meters away, realized that the fire was extraordinary. However, the giant was shot in the chest by the fire, but he didn''t even stop. Instead, he twisted his waist, turned his body, followed the inertia, and clapped towards Ye Kai!


    "Dong Long!"


    The stone wall on his side was smashed, and the leaves fell to the ground. He looked up at the crystal giant. In his left hand, which didn''t hold the sword, a purple sky thunder burst out from the bottom of his foot, and rushed to the crystal giant''s body along the ground!


    "No use!" It seems to feel the fluctuation of the thunder method. The crystal giant shouts and shakes his body. The sky thunder, which is just about to climb up his body, is crushed instantly!


    "I am the strongest of the crystal family. My body is made up of the most powerful crystal. I am immune to all the magic in the universe!"


    After hearing the words of the guardian of the Jing clan, ye Kai took a breath of cool air.


    Immunity to magic means that you can only rely on martial arts to fight against the guardians of the Hexing clan. But how can martial arts alone be the opponent of this giant!


    Without any answer, hundreds of thunderbolts had already burst out from the position of Ye Kai''s whole body, just like flying shuttles, falling and bursting at the corners of the crystal guardian''s body!


    "Boom!"


    Among the smoke and dust, the guardian of the crystal clan hummed, stepped on the ground and roared.


    "Useless!"


    "Invader, don''t do anything in vain!"


    His fire method and thunder method are completely invalid, but ye Kai doesn''t waver. Instead, he grins.


    "It''s interesting."


    With that, ye Kai turned his tone and spoke confidently.


    "But you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!"


    "If the spell is really invalid, when I use it, you can ignore it and attack me directly, but you didn''t do it."


    "That also means that your body, at most, is just ''magic absorption'', not ''magic invalidation''."


    "In that case, there must be a limit."


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, the crystal guardian''s eyes without eyes stagnated for a while."Ha, Terran, it''s a shame."


    "I''d like to see if you have the ability to talk in front of the guardian of our Jingzu."


    But before the guardian of the crystal clan finished speaking, the thunder, which was several times more violent than just now, had already fallen on his huge body which was tens of meters high.


    "Boom!"


    Hit by the thunder, the guardian''s body trembled, and his left foot also stepped back at the same time, which was obviously shaken back by Ye Kai''s thunder.


    "You" noticed that ye Kai still had something to keep. The crystal giant was stunned for a moment. In his mouth, a voice of some fear rang out.


    And the position that the line of sight can see, that white figure, but already not in place.


    "Zizizi."


    Around the giant, purple Dharma arrays have appeared. Between the Dharma arrays, thunderbolts are connected. They form an airtight thunder net in the air, covering the giant''s body.


    At a higher position, ye Kai stood at the top of the array and said coldly.


    "I''m curious, how much can your body bear magic?"


    Hearing this, the crystal giant''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and smashed it at the thunder array around him.


    "Dong!"


    His arm was on the array. The array didn''t move at all. Instead, the giant who attacked stepped back a little.


    The next second, the hundreds of thousands of Dharma array, a fierce thunder burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Every time the thunder bombardment ended, there was more powerful thunder shot out. From a distance, it didn''t look like Ye Kai''s confrontation with the crystal giant. On the contrary, it was like Ye Kai''s experiment with the crystal giant''s body.


    "Boom"


    after tens of thousands of thunders, the crystal giant screamed, and the dark crystal body broke everywhere!


    The scream continued to ring, but ye Kai didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he stood in the air, quietly watching the corners of the crystal giant''s body broken by thunder.


    Until more than ten seconds later, when there was only a cloud of ashes left in the array, ye Kai finally stopped and slowly fell to the ground from the air.


    Behind him, the three foreigners looked at the scene. They all opened their mouths as if their chins were dislocated. They couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Too, too strong. Isn''t he a monk in Yuan Dynasty? Why is he so strong?" Wolf line''s face is dull, Zheng Zheng ground asks a way, nearby, Xiong Ba and Tremella hear, also all show the same dementia shape, continuously shaking head.


    And ye Kai stood on the ground, looking at the mass of ashes, showing some embarrassed look.


    "It seems that it''s overdone. How can you take me to find Zerg crystal?"


    "But if you don''t convince him, it seems to be very troublesome."


    But at this moment, the space around Ye Kai vibrated violently.


    is as like as two peas.


    sees the surrounding rock, and the black crystal is melting and flowing toward the ground. They are converging together, and they are beginning to appear exactly the same as before.


    On the ground, the pile of black ashes seemed to feel the change, turned into a mist and flew into the liquid.


    In just ten seconds, the crystal giant, who was even bigger than before, appeared again!


    "Dong!"


    The giant stepped on the ground with his huge feet, and the giant opened his mouth slowly, making a cold inorganic sound.


    "It''s no use, intruder. I''m created by Zerg. I''m the guardian of the ship."


    "As long as I''m in this crystal family ship, no matter how many times I''ve been killed, I can be reborn!"


    "Guardian of the crystal clan, never die, never die!"


    Hearing that, the three foreigners all turned pale, and they could not help retreating. However, ye Kai''s face was unshakable, and he just said with a faint smile.


    "It''s more durable than I thought."


    The position of the left hand, a pale sword like flowing water has appeared, the moment that the sword appeared, the sword Qi burst in the space.


    Chop the immortal sword out of its sheath!

 Chapter 996

    "Bang bang"


    looking at the pale sword, the expression of the guardian of the crystal clan gradually became dignified.


    But just as he was observing the sword, ye Kai had already turned his left wrist. The sword cut a sharp white light in the air, cutting straight at the guardian''s body from bottom to top!


    "Cha!"


    In the distance, the foreign people were frightened to see that the guard of the crystal clan trembled when he was struck by the light of the sword, and then suddenly retreated!


    He only felt that a kind of powerful impact which was completely different from any previous magic was acting on his body. If he didn''t keep retreating to relieve the pressure, he might be cut into two by one knife!


    Crystal Guardian did not expect that the strength of the man in front of him was far from the object he had contacted before!


    The power of the first sword has not been completely removed from the body. The distance of one hundred meters is shortened in an instant, but ye Kai has already forced to the top of the head of the guardian of the Jing clan. The sword is raised high and one sword falls down!


    Seeing the scene, the guardian''s face changed, and his 100 meter high body squatted down, turned around, twisted his waist, and dodged the blow from the side.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light cuts on the nobody''s ground, even directly breaks the ground there!


    Chopping immortal sword turns twice in hand, ye Kai turns his head, looks at the guardian of the crystal family, and says with a smile.


    "Since it is immortal, why do you want to avoid it?"


    "Or, as long as the nearby crystal clan is exhausted by you, you will also die?"


    Where did the guardian of the Jing clan suffer such humiliation? He immediately sank his feet and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Human beings, our Jingzu, can''t be humiliated by you!"


    In the face of the huge attack of the crystal giant than the brown bear, ye Kai didn''t hide or flash. The red crystal sword and the chopping sword were waving alternately. The red and white light of the sword instantly blocked all the space of the crystal giant''s action!


    "Cha!"


    The body was cut into innumerable pieces by the sword light, but the crystal giant didn''t have the slightest tendency to stop. Instead, he raised his head and drank loudly!


    "The stone of rebirth!"


    All of a sudden, on the surrounding rock wall, crystal stones fell off from the wall, facing the position where the crystal giant was cut to make up for the past. Half a second ago, the body that was cut was restored again!


    Every time he was cut by the sword light, there were countless crystal stones to recover the wound. No matter how ye Kai cut his body, the crystal giant didn''t want to stop at all.


    "Got you, man!"


    Another huge body appeared in front of Ye Kai. The crystal giant roared and made the posture of bear embrace. He wanted to crush Ye Kai with great physical strength!


    "Dong Long!"


    The sound of the earthquake sounded, and the foreigners saw that the white figure had disappeared between the arms of the crystal giant.


    "Get out of the way?" In the distance, Xiong BA''s face was solemn and he asked in a low voice.


    "Do not know" side, wolf line and Tremella are shaking their heads, two eyes staring at the crystal giant.


    They don''t know, I don''t know when, these three people even began to worry about ye Kai''s safety.


    And the giant of the crystal family kept the posture of the bear holding. At the corner of his mouth, a crack in the rock slowly opened. He was probably laughing. He could feel the strong touch in his arms.


    With this blow, he did catch Ye Kai.


    But it''s not over yet. The crystal giant sneers, and his arms continue to work harder. The crystal giant uses his body to crush the heavy feeling in his arms.


    He consumed countless crystal clan companions, just very not easy to catch Ye Kai, how can so easily let go?


    At the moment, there is only one idea in the heart of the crystal giant.


    Crush him directly!


    But just as he continued to exert himself, a calm voice sounded slowly from his arms.


    "Good strength."


    "But it''s still a little short."


    Hear that voice, crystal family giant whole person was stunned for a while, direct dull in situ. He could feel that the existence he crushed with all his strength was intact!


    Then, his two strong arms, like the beams of a house, had a tendency to be broken off!


    Aware of the irresistible power, the crystal giant lowered his head and looked under him.


    There, ye Kai''s left and right hands had not been holding the sword for a long time. They were against his arms and kept pushing his own pressure!


    "No way!" Seeing the scene, the last trace of calmness finally disappeared. The crystal giant''s face sank and cried in horror.


    "My body has been improved many times by Zerg, not to mention the Terran, which are known for their physical strength. They will not be my opponents at all!""Man, where does your power come from?"


    He didn''t answer the question of the crystal giant. Ye Kai stretched out his black arm and grabbed the body of the crystal giant with his right hand. He turned his waist and smashed it toward the ground!


    No one thought that the crystal giant, who weighs thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times of himself, was thrown to the ground by Ye Kai as if he had fallen over his shoulder!


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the sky, the crystal giant who can''t control his body can only raise his eyes and look at the man who falls to the ground.


    In the right face of Ye Kai, a golden dragon pattern shines!


    "I see!"


    Crystal family giant side shouts, the huge body has smashed on the ground!


    "Dong Long!"


    The 100 meter long huge body was shattered. Under Ye Kai''s extremely domineering power, only one head of the crystal giant was left intact and fell to the ground.


    The empty inorganic substance stares at Ye Kai directly. After a moment, the head grins and sighs.


    "I give up."


    "If I''m the successor of dragon blood in Dragon King level, I''m really not an opponent."


    And the position of Ye Kai''s right face, the golden dragon pattern also slowly disappeared. He looked at the crystal giant with only one head left and asked slowly.


    "Where is the Zerg crystal?"


    "I don''t know." The crystal giant answered with a wry smile and a shaking of his head.


    "That''s the top secret of the Zerg. I''m just one of the races that belong to the Zerg. As a guardian like me, there''s one at every entrance of the warship. Of course I won''t know. Even if you do kill me, I don''t know. "


    "All right." Hearing what the guardian of the Jing clan said, ye Kai gave up very simply and turned around to leave.


    And at this time, the crystal giant hesitated for a while, even slowly opened his mouth.


    "Human, you are better than me. I can answer you a question."


    When ye Kai heard this, he turned around and asked the crystal giant.


    "Any questions?"


    "As long as I know." The crystal giant gave a bitter smile and said.


    "Then" and ye Kai approached the giant of the crystal family, opened his mental power to deliver a message, whispered a question in a voice that only two people could hear.


    At the moment of hearing that question, the whole person of the crystal giant was directly stunned.


    "Did the Zerg go to fairyland 300 years ago?"


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from yekai, the entrance of Zerg warship 30.


    "Boom"


    the huge body is broken, the crystal Guardian No. 30 screams, and the whole person is beaten through.


    At this time, a metal arm with inorganic luster has been out, holding the head of the crystal guardian.


    Feeling the terrible pressure on his arm, the crystal giant let out a cry and asked.


    "Don''t kill me! I can tell you anything you want to know! "


    Two people nearby position, that black cliff top, a strange race''s corpse falls in all directions, the thick blood smell diffuses slowly.


    Blood red eyes slightly narrowed, ye Ning put the stone head in the palm of the mechanical arm, played two circles, then asked with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    With that, his tone turned, and in his mouth, a cold voice full of killing intention spread slowly in the space.


    "I ask you."


    "Where is a Terran friar named Ye Kai on this ship?"

 Chapter 997

    "Ye Kai? Who is that? "


    Ye Ning was holding the position in the palm of the hand, the crystal guardian''s only head showed a slightly dull expression, puzzled.


    "Aren''t you the Jing clan guarding the Zerg warship? Can''t you find a human anywhere?" And ye Ning face, a trace of gloomy surface, holding the five fingers of the head unconsciously closed, ye Ning cold way.


    "We are only responsible for guarding the warship and checking the entrance position. We don''t have such high authority to track everyone who enters the warship!" Feeling the real pressure coming from his brain, the giant of the crystal family yelled in a panic.


    "Yes."


    And ye Ning hears, just slowly open mouth to say.


    He knows very well that he said so before the dying crisis. It seems that the guardian of the crystal clan is not lying.


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Ning''s five fingers suddenly closed into a fist, crushing the head to pieces!


    "Bang!"


    The black stones fell to the ground, mixed with the scarlet blood from the ground. Ye Ning snorted, and then raised his feet to the deep position of the warship.


    "Guardian of the crystal family? It''s just a waste. "


    "Well, it''s only half the size of a planet. If Zerg crystals really exist here, even that guy can''t be found in a short time."


    Just in the middle of Ye Ning''s speech, he suddenly trembled, standing in the same place.


    "Cough."


    Accompanied by a fierce cough, ye Ning rickets mouth, a bright red blood line along the corner of the mouth slowly flow down.


    No matter how high the qualification is, ye Ning, who has absorbed dozens of alien blood, has already exceeded his endurance. Now ye Ning is hanging on his breath by the demon''s techniques and pills.


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. His blood red eyes squint and look to the deeper position of the ship. Ye Ning slowly opens his mouth and talks to himself in a voice that only he can hear.


    "Ye Kai, let''s compete."


    "Is it you who find the Zerg crystal first or I Ye Ning who destroy it first?"


    On the other side, entrance to Zerg 18.


    Xiongba, Humei, tremella and wolf form a small circle. They hide behind a black crystal pillar and look at the scene in the broken crystal stone tens of meters away.


    There, a stone mound made of crushed black stones, a Terran friar in white is sitting cross legged on the ground, in front of which is the only intact head left by the guardian of the Jing clan. They open their mouth from time to time, as if they are talking about something.


    A strange atmosphere lingers in the whole space. Three foreigners look at the picture of Ye Kai talking with the guardian of the Jing nationality. They are curious and afraid.


    "I said," what are they talking about? " Finally, two fox ears beside Tremella''s head fanned and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Xiongba''s two or three meters long body huddled together, it looks very funny.


    "Where is the Zerg crystal? What else can I ask?" Two people body side, wolf line naturally reply a way.


    It''s a matter of course that the wolf guild thinks so. After all, the ultimate goal of these aliens gathering here to search for ships is for the Zerg crystal that can travel through time and space.


    But what they didn''t expect is that at this moment, what ye Kai is talking to that crystal giant is totally another matter.


    Among the black crystal stones, the crystal giant''s head hesitated. After a long silence, he turned his eyes and confirmed the situation around him. Then he asked in a low voice.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "When I ask my questions, you just have to answer them." On the other hand, ye Kai doesn''t want to explain at all, just cold channel.


    "Let me ask you again, did the Zerg ever go to fairyland 300 years ago?"


    Although the crystal giant is still silent, ye Kai can also see from his hesitating expression that the crystal giant must know something.


    They just looked at each other for a long time. After a moment, the crystal giant probably gave up. His black mouth grinned, sighed and shook his only intact head.


    "I came up and asked the top secret of Zerg. You really surprised me."


    "Yes, it is." In Ye Kai''s eyes, the murderous spirit slowly emerges. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll cut your meaning.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you." There is no empty eyes staring at Ye Kai, crystal giant serious way.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that we crystal people have been poisoned by Zerg. Once we say something we can''t say, we will die suddenly."


    "Although it''s a crystal body, I want to live more years."


    When ye Kai heard this, he didn''t say much. He just stood up from the ground and wanted to leave.At this time, the tone of the giant changed and turned to leave ye Kaidao.


    "But what I can tell you is that all this is recorded in the deepest part of the ship. If you can get there, you will know everything."


    "I see." Hearing the words of the guardian of the Jingzu, ye Kai didn''t look back, but quietly replied and turned to leave.


    And the crystal giant laughed, the huge body slowly melted into the ground, turned into a mass of black water.


    "Ah, he''s leaving." A little farther away, tremella saw that ye Kai was leaving, and let out a small exclamation.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to follow up? " Said this is the wolf line, ye Kai just fighting posture, left an indelible impression on him.


    And Xiong Ba also showed a hesitant expression, clearly three people are distracted friars, at this time in this huge Zerg warship, but like a child, can''t touch the north.


    Xiong BA''s heart is also very tangled. They are all the best of the young generation in their own race. At this time, they have the mentality of relying on this human. But his intuition tells him that if they don''t follow this human, there may be great difficulties.


    Thinking of this, looking at Ye Kai''s white figure getting farther and farther away from him, Xiong Ba gritted his teeth and squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "Follow me


    Hearing this, the three men immediately appeared from the crystal pillar, dodged the crystal clan around the cliff, followed Ye Kai and crept forward.


    The size of the warship is half a planet. It''s only a short time and a half. It''s impossible to finish or get a full view of the warship. The three alien people joined hands and felt the colder air around them. They went to the deep place.


    The more they went in, Xiong Ba and others just felt that the aura in their body was constantly being sucked away by the surrounding air at the speed visible to the naked eye, but they didn''t care too much.


    As representatives of different races, before they came to the Zerg warship, they all took the top-grade magic weapon of gathering spirit from their own race. Now they have absorbed some aura, but they don''t care much.


    At this moment, a cold voice came slowly from the front of the three.


    "If you are worried about your life, I advise you to stop here."


    When they heard this, they all looked stagnant. Then they raised their heads and looked at the location of the sound source.


    It was Ye Kai who was talking. At this time, he turned his back to the three people. In such a dark space, Xiong Ba and others could not see his expression and the surrounding environment.


    Being told by Ye Kai, Xiong BA''s rough face suddenly froze for a moment, and then the whole person became furious, so he wanted to go to find Ye Kai''s theory.


    "Human beings, don''t take yourself seriously. We''re just on the way with you. You don''t think that"


    ignoring the obstruction of his companions, Xiong Ba walked towards Ye Kai''s position with his legs open as he spoke. But when he wanted to say something else, his huge body, two or three meters long, suddenly stopped.


    Cold.


    A mixture of death, cold, evil, gloomy cold air, from the position of the leaf, constantly sent out, the body touched the cold air, Xiong Ba whole person can''t help shivering.


    But ye Kai didn''t pay any attention to Xiong BA at all, just continued.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Because what''s going to come up next is probably something horrible you''ve never seen before."


    Just as ye Kai finished, three crisp cracking sounds sounded at the same time.


    "Pa!"


    Bear three people how also didn''t expect, oneself clan''s top gather spirit magic weapon, unexpectedly so break open!

 Chapter 998

    "How could it be like this"


    it was only a few seconds after the crisp sound sounded that Xiong Basan realized what had happened.


    The magic weapon of gathering spirit is broken!


    As an alien with status in the demon world, the magic weapon of gathering spirit brought by Xiong BA''s three people has the effect of absorbing the aura around them.


    And now, it''s almost the top gathering magic weapon in the race. If it''s broken, there''s only one possibility!


    Thinking of this, the three foreigners all raised their eyes in a cold sweat and looked at the space in front of them.


    They know very well in their hearts that the aura in front of them, in the deep dark space, is not what they can bear!


    A trace of coolness ran from the sole of the foot to the chest, as if to understand something. The wolf line of the human wolf family slowly opened its mouth and said in a daze.


    "I said, could it be that in this warship"


    "um." Ye Kai nods, Bi Tong slightly coagulates, and Gujing answers without waves.


    But what he said made the three men, even the last trace of calm, disappear from their faces.


    "I''m afraid there are still living Zerg in this warship."


    "You''re kidding When the wolf heard Ye Kai say that, his face turned pale. He turned his head and ran to the entrance, which was kilometers behind him.


    What is the concept of living Zerg?


    Although it is also called "tribe", it does not mean that Zerg is similar to these alien races.


    Different from these alien groups with ethnic groups, clan rules and small society, the Zerg represent terrorist creatures who can break the laws of the universe.


    The number of these creatures is very small, and each Zerg has a completely different shape, size and shape, which is the real dark Master of the universe.


    And even the weakest Zerg, I''m afraid its strength is above the immortal and the devil!


    Don''t mention the monks of Yuanying and distracted periods. They are in the period of out of body and fit. For the Zerg, they are like mole ants. If you move your fingers, you can crush them to death!


    Thinking of this, wolf''s mind, only a single idea.


    "Run away!"


    Seeing his companion run away, Xiong BA''s face turned pale. He had just lost all his arrogance towards Ye Kai. He directly opened his strong feet and ran towards the door.


    In the face of the two who ran away, ye Kai didn''t even bother to take a look at them. He just shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s too late."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the black tentacles darted out from the black ground where wolf line and bear Ba fled!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the two of them reacted, they were wrapped in the tentacle. Inside the tentacle, corrosive liquid like stomach acid seeped out. In the scream, they didn''t even resist for more than ten seconds. The bear bully of the bear clan and the wolf line of the werewolf clan melted into two pools of blood and sank to the bottom of the ground.


    "Poop."


    Beside Ye Kai, the tremella screams and kneels on the ground. She can''t imagine that her companion, who was just in the same ship, died so simply.


    "How can it be like this?" he said helplessly, shaking his head and Tremella''s face in horror.


    But just as she was still frightened by the death of her companion, all around her, tentacles had already shot out towards the tremella!


    "Cha!"


    The red crystal sword cuts through the air. Ye Kai puts his foot in front of the tremella, turns his right wrist, and waves the sword. In the red light of the sword, those black tentacles are all cut in two.


    "Patta."


    The tentacle cut into pieces fell on the ground, and ye Kai threw away the blood on the sword.


    "I''m afraid all the entrances have been blocked."


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better follow closely."


    When he said that, ye Kai''s heart was also very complicated.


    Even he just felt the extraordinary terror aura inside the ship at first, but he didn''t expect that the moment the aura just came out, the ship launched an attack on the alien people who stepped on the ship.


    His face was slightly dignified, and ye Kai carried his aura towards the dark space deep in the ship.


    It''s like the ship itself is a Zerg!


    "It''s really annoying."


    In the dim space, the West Xiandi River and sea side dazzled, his brow wrinkled, and raised his right hand toward the position in front of him.


    On the fingertip of his right hand, a white light slowly agglutinated, toward the position around, that rushed to himself, and the tentacle from Huangling blasted away.


    "Cha Cha!"


    In the white light, the tentacles were all cut in two, the black body trembled, and the body fell to the ground.


    At the side of the river and the sea, Huang Ling kept spinning in the air. Red flying plumes, like phoenix feathers, kept shooting from her body surface. All the tentacles that touched the flying plumes exploded directly.But those tentacles broke, but they didn''t mean to stop attacking at all. Instead, they gathered again from the ground and rushed towards the river and the sea and Huangling.


    Looking at the scene, even the Western Xiandi River and sea, can''t help sighing.


    "I thought the last one to come in would get some reliable information."


    "I didn''t expect it to turn into such a situation!"


    At this time, the position of Jianghai and Huangling is the last entrance of this Zerg ship, Zerg ship, entrance No. 100.


    Although the order is at the end of the list, there are quite a few foreign families entering the ship through the transmission array, at least 40 or 50.


    But now, they''re all dead!


    From the entrance of the passage where they were, looking further inside, they were either cut into innumerable pieces of meat, or their bodies were melted, leaving only blood and white bones. One by one, alien corpses fell to the ground and appeared around the passage. The strong smell of blood permeated the whole entrance, which was like an alien ship, just like the entrance of hell.


    While constantly cutting those tentacles, Jiang Hai frowned and said coldly.


    "It''s impossible. Three days ago, I brought people here for examination. There should be no sign of life!"


    Since the target of the search is Zerg warships, fairyland will not be careless. As early as three days ago, Jiang Hai personally brought people to explore.


    Although at that time only the detection type array was used to observe the warship from a distance, the answer was still that there was no sign of life, just an empty shell.


    In that case, what is the situation now?


    Is it all the Zerg''s plan to wait for the immortal and demon worlds to bring people over and kill them?


    Think of here, a clear female voice, from behind Jianghai.


    "My Lord, watch your head!"


    Jiang Hai heard it, looked up and looked at the top of his head. There, a mouthpiece composed of countless tentacles, like a black hole, was pressing down towards himself!


    Seeing this, Jiang Hai was stunned, but he immediately raised his hand and produced a huge formula.


    "Change hands!"


    On the Dharma array, a huge white jade arm suddenly appeared and patted towards the mouthpiece!


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the hand collided with the countless tentacles, and the roaring sound sounded. The dozens of tentacles were hit by the magic of the river and the sea, and directly turned into a mass of blood.


    Just as Jiang Hai breathed a sigh of relief, on the ceiling like a black hole, a small figure wrapped in dark aura suddenly fell down!


    "Poop


    The figure fell on the ground. After two laps on the ground, the black aura around it dispersed, and its appearance also appeared at the same time.


    The moment I saw it, the Western Immortal Emperor Jiang Hai and the Phoenix girl Huang Ling all took a breath of cool air!


    The little thing had human limbs, and its upper body was exposed. Under the black red hair, two black eyes looked around.


    On the limbs, the sharp claws reflect the fierce light. The position of the lower part of the body is all wrapped by purple black hair. Just standing there, you can see that it doesn''t belong to the fairyland or the demon world.


    "Why" Jiang Hai''s face was shocked. As the Immortal Emperor of the west, he stepped back a few steps unconsciously at this time.


    In the dark space, a frightened voice came out.


    "Why are there living Zerg in this warship?"

 Chapter 999

    "Owl, owl, Owl"


    in the huge black space with continuous bloody smell, the Zerg grins and makes a low voice.


    And dozens of meters away, Jianghai and Huangling looked at the Zerg, with a very complicated look on their faces.


    "My Lord, this" looking at the terrible shape of the Zerg, Huang Ling''s face turned pale and whispered beside the Western Xiandi River and sea.


    And Jiang Hai''s blue eyes with glasses looked up and down at the Zerg. For a moment, his face was dignified and he replied.


    "No mistake. This feeling must be Zerg."


    But when he said that, in his eyes, there was a light of doubt.


    "But the Zerg don''t seem to be fully developed yet."


    "Just a larva? But how can a simple larva appear in this warship without the mother''s supply of aura and blood gas? "


    Just as the river and the sea were talking to themselves, the positions around the Zerg, the alien corpses melted into blood by the tentacles, began to flow towards the positions where the Zerg stood.


    "Hua La"


    looking at the strange scene, Jiang Hai and Huang Ling were stunned. When the blood touched the body, the Zerg raised its head and gave a piercing roar!


    "Owl!"


    The voice was very sharp. The space of a hundred miles, even the ground of the Zerg warship, began to tremble.


    A few kilometers away, ye Kaizheng kept cutting those annoying tentacles and moving towards the deepest part of the warship as the crystal guardian said. When he heard the sound, his expression stagnated.


    "What''s that sound?" And the tremella followed Ye Kai and stopped them directly in fear. She asked in panic.


    "It''s the Zerg." On the body of the red crystal sword, the dark fire moves, reflecting Ye Kai''s uncertain face.


    "Boom!"


    Another sword, with Ye Kai as the center, burned the tentacles to ashes within a half circle of 100 meters.


    In the dark fire, ye Kai looked slightly, looking at the position where the sharp sound came from, with a heavy look.


    "Let''s go."


    "Maybe we don''t have much time."


    "Owl owl!"


    At the entrance of Zerg warship No. 100, Jiang Hai and Huang Ling are in the same place. Looking at the change of Zerg, the whole person is like a heavy hammer and can''t say a word.


    In front of them, a stream of blood entered the body of the Zerg. Originally, he was only about twelve or thirteen years old, but he grew up several times in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, the limbs and trunk of the Zerg had become the same as the adult man of the Terran!


    "Owl!"


    The Zerg turned his head and seemed to be aware of the existence of Jianghai and Huangling. He cried excitedly and rushed towards them!


    "Back off." Facing the Zerg''s attack, Jiang Hai gave a cold cry, clapped his palm, and sent Huang Ling to the position of 100 meters behind him.


    "My Lord!" Aware that he was sent away by the river and sea, Huang Ling exclaimed.


    At this time, mixed with terror and strong Yin and cold, the Zerg has come to the river and sea, grinning and punching!


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Hai also recovered from the shock. He sidestepped to avoid the blow that could not be caught by the naked eye. His right hand popped out from the waist, grabbed the black red hair of the Zerg, and threw his whole body onto the black cliff beside him!


    "Dong Long!"


    Among the broken stones, Jiang Hai looks at the Zerg in the smoke and says coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Without any answer, the black figure has appeared on the top of the river and sea. The Zerg has two hands and one punch!


    But Jianghai seemed to have expected it. He lowered himself to avoid the blow and hit the Zerg''s face with a backhand elbow!


    "Dong!"


    Hit by the river and sea, the Zerg screamed, and the whole person flew out like that. After a few gorgeous turns in the air, he fell to the ground.


    Half of his face, many fangs broken, worthy of the Western Immortal Emperor, Jianghai just use the martial arts hit, the Zerg half of the face to damage.


    But Jiang Hai''s face did not have any joy. Instead, he was staring at the Zerg who was beaten by himself.


    "Ouch!"


    While touching his right face, the Zerg climbed up from the ground and made an unwilling roar.


    And the blue pupil of Jianghai stares at the Zerg without leaving. Seeing the Zerg like this, Jianghai frowns and doubts.


    "Angry?"


    Then, the Zerg kept roaring, making all kinds of hoarse and ugly sounds. The Zerg went to the crystal wall and punched it!


    "Dong!"


    The wall was cut open with a fist, but the Zerg didn''t plan to stop. It seemed that they didn''t know it was the Zerg''s ship at all. They kept throwing their fists on the wall."Bang bang"


    and Jiang Hai clearly saw that every time the Zerg made a fist, the hole in the wall would be several times bigger!


    "The strength of every blow is improving?"


    "Is this guy learning how to wave his fist?"


    Think of here, in front of the cliff, the figure of Zerg has disappeared!


    "Behind you, my Lord!"


    Before the sound of Huangling, Jianghai had turned around and faced the Zerg.


    "Ouch


    Without any hesitation, the Zerg raised his arm wrapped in purple black hair, twisted his waist in the air, and hit with a fist. Jiang Hai reacted quickly, so he leaned out his left hand and grabbed at the fist!


    "Dong!"


    In the dark space, accompanied by the sound of the shock, the impact of the collision between the two people is constantly impacting the space inside the warship, and the cracks in the space are torn apart when the fists collide!


    "Creak!"


    With five fingers open and the palms of his hands hard, Jiang Hai felt that his phalanges were almost shattered. This strength is not the same as the previous two fists of the Zerg!


    "Well, I''m a quick learner."


    Feeling the pain and numbness from the palm of his hand, Jiang Hai snorted. His right hand, which didn''t attack, waved from bottom to top, like a bayonet, straight to the chest of the Zerg!


    But just when the hook fist was about to hit, the Zerg''s stagnant body suddenly fell down and forced to the bottom of the river and sea in the blink of an eye!


    "How!"


    Before Jiang Hai could react, the Zerg had turned around and hit Jiang Hai''s face with a sideways blow!


    as like as two peas of Jiangwu have just done.


    "Dong!"


    In shock, Jiang Hai''s body was hit hundreds of meters, it seems that the attack is successful, very proud, the Zerg excited to shout, slender legs bent, the whole person like a shell general bounce, toward the direction of Jiang Hai fly out.


    But that place, the Western Xiandi River and sea, has long been out of place.


    "Even the larvae of the Zerg, it''s really tricky"


    behind the Zerg, the cold voice of the river and the sea sounded.


    The Zerg heard, just want to turn back, Jianghai''s palm, already covered in the Zerg''s head.


    The red and golden flames came from the palm of the river and sea, spread along the head of the Zerg to all around its body, and wrapped its whole body.


    Probably feel the pain of the body, the Zerg open mouth full of fangs, crying in pain.


    However, the corners of his body have fallen, and he has been blocked by the Dharma array of the river and sea. No matter how hard he uses his strength, he can''t move.


    "Burn it up, Zerg." Through the glasses covered with a layer of fog, Jiang Hai looked at the Zerg he was holding and said coldly.


    But just when the red gold fire was about to burn the Zerg to ashes, the Zerg opened its mouth and made a sharp and harsh roar!


    "Ouch


    With the sound as a signal, Jianghai was frightened to see that the fire around the Zerg''s body, which should have been burned out, began to rise!


    "Boom!"


    Just a few seconds, the flames suddenly erupted, turned into red gold flames, and collided with the fire method released towards the river and sea!


    "Dong Long!"


    In the light of the explosion, Jiang Hai stepped back more than ten meters, looked at the Zerg covered with flames, slowly opened his mouth, and an incredible voice spread slowly.


    "This is my spell?"

 Chapter 1000

    "Bang bang"


    in the dim space, two equally powerful red and golden flames collide constantly, sending out sparks in the air, reflecting the gloomy faces of Western immortals and rivers.


    Dozens of meters away from him, there, a Zerg, whose whole body was covered with red gold flames, was standing there, confronting himself. The flames covered his body and could not see his expression clearly.


    "Although it''s just a spell in the distraction period, it''s worthy of being the top predator in the universe, Zerg, to learn it in such a short time."


    On his forehead, a cold sweat dripped down, and the river and sea opened their mouth slightly, saying to themselves in a voice only they could hear. He didn''t expect that the Zerg could use the magic once after they saw it.


    This terrible learning ability, can not find a second race!


    At this moment, the Zerg raised his head and roared loudly.


    "Owl!"


    With the roar, Jianghai and Huangling were frightened to see that dark auras leaked from the pores of the Zerg''s body and spread out in the air. Just in a moment, they were completely integrated with the flame!


    "Boom!"


    Different from the fire method used by Jianghai, the red and golden flame around the Zerg is gradually turned into a dark red color.


    Seeing this scene, the whole people of Jianghai felt like being hit by a heavy hammer, and their eyes stagnated, showing a look of consternation.


    "Transform spell?"


    As Jiang Hai said this, he saw black fires emanating from the hair, soles of feet, limbs and chest of the Zerg. It was only a moment. The entrance of the Zerg warship was surrounded by the black fire


    "boom"


    in the black fire, Huang Ling''s shaking voice came slowly.


    "My Lord, this is all Zerg territory. It''s too dangerous to fight Zerg here."


    "It''s better to retreat and wait until the time is right, then"


    but before she finished, Jiang Hai gave a wry smile and shook his head to answer.


    "Retreat? Where can I go? "


    "You don''t think the Zerg will let go their prey, do you?"


    As he said, in the space magic weapon of his right hand, a red fire appeared from the dark space.


    "Although Zerg crystallization is the ultimate goal, if we can''t kill this Zerg larva here, I''m afraid we can''t protect ourselves."


    "Time is running out, that''s all."


    In the light of the fire, a gold ring sword with red inside and blood red outside was exposed from that space. Holding the handle of the gold ring sword in the right hand, the temperature of the space around the river and sea suddenly rose by dozens of degrees!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that scene, Huang Ling was dull.


    She understood that this was the reason why the Western Xiandi River and sea could become the magic weapon of Xiandi''s life!


    Fire god sword North hunting!


    He held the sword handle with his right hand and stroked the sword body with his left hand. He felt the fire of Beishou''s body. As soon as the look of the river and the sea changed, the sole of his foot was on the ground a little, and then he flew out of 100 meters and ran towards the Zerg!


    When the Zerg saw the rushing of the river and the sea, he probably felt the unusual shape of the long sword, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he grinned and raised his hand to hit a black pillar of fire, directly facing the body of the river and the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of fire was in hand, and the cold light flashed in the eyebrows of the river and the sea. Just as he was about to cut the flame away, the black pillar of fire suddenly changed in the air, turning into a ring of fire, pressing towards the river and the sea!


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Behind him, the voice of Huang Ling''s panic came.


    Seeing the scene of the sudden change of the flame, Jiang Hai hesitated for a moment, but he was also the Immortal Emperor of the West. He quickly reacted from the shock. He did not hold the sword with his left hand to shoot a Dharma array. With the reaction force, he jumped away from the side!


    When he just jumped away, the black figure of Zerg appeared on the top of his head!


    At zero distance, the Zerg reach out their arms and grab them towards the river and sea. The river and sea can clearly see the palm position wrapped by black hair. A dark array has already spread in the palm.


    It''s the magic that I used at that time!


    "Up Without any hesitation, Jiang Hai turned his right wrist and waved a sword towards the palm of the Zerg!


    The red Qi of the fire god sword condenses in the air and turns into a flame lotus with a radius of several meters. The magic array used by the Zerg clan collides with the flame lotus, and the explosion sounds. Both of them are shaken back several hundred meters from both sides at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    When the attack failed, the Zerg didn''t mean to stop at all. Under his feet, all the black flames condensed. Just one step out, the whole person would fly to the highest empty position of the ship.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of unknown meaning in his mouth. As soon as the Zerg raised his hands, a black hole like flame sphere appeared between his palms, and suddenly fell from the air to the ground!With the sword of fire in hand, Jiang Hai was not afraid of the attack of the black fireball. He just flipped his wrist and waved a sword from bottom to top. The fireball was cut directly and exploded in the space between them.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion had just fallen, but the shape of the Zerg had disappeared in the air.


    In the dim space, the Zerg kept switching their movements at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch. From the angle of the falling position, they kept making fire one after another.


    In the beginning, Jianghai could still chop all the black flames with the domineering power of the fire god sword. But as the fighting time gradually extended, Jianghai felt that even the fire god sword could not cope with the black fire.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, the black flame collided with the red and Golden Lotus again. This time, Jiang Hai trembled slightly and was shaken back half a meter from the back of the Lotus!


    Aware that the strength of the Zerg has improved a level again, Jiang Hai snorted, his right foot on the Huolian, and the whole person stepped back.


    Probably thinking that Jiang Hai was about to escape, the Zerg yelled excitedly. The flame seemed to be something like a propulsion device, and the whole body rushed towards Jiang Hai at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    "As the Immortal Emperor of the west, I am really underestimated."


    Looking at the Zerg rushing towards him, Jiang Hai''s face turned cold.


    "However, if you think I have only these cards, it would be too disrespectful of me!"


    At the same time, in the space magic weapon of the left hand, an ice blue brilliance is also exploding at the same time!


    In the light, all the ice flowers twinkle and join together to turn into a dark ice sword made of ice crystals.


    Ice God sword Nantian!


    Facing the Zerg who rushed towards him, Jiang Hai held the hilt of ice God sword with his left hand, and suddenly waved a sword from bottom to top!


    "Cang


    The chilling air from the sword body, in front of the river and the sea, the space of 100 meters, the ground, the rock wall, the stone pillar, and even the air, are frozen!


    In the world covered with ice crystals, the black flame and the body of Zerg are all frozen and unable to move.


    Seeing this, Huang Ling lowered his head slightly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Jianghai is the weakest one among the immortal emperors, he does not have to be weaker than any other Immortal Emperor when he has fire sword and ice sword.


    Looking at the frozen Zerg larvae in the ice, Jiang Hai''s eyebrows sank, as if thinking about something.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?" Huang Ling also went to the river and sea, looked up and down at the appearance of the Zerg, asked in a low voice.


    "Kill me." A moment later, Jiang Hai said solemnly.


    "Just the baby has such great power. If you put it here, no one can guarantee whether it will break the ice or not. Although it''s a pity to kill them directly, it will only be a burden to find the Zerg crystal. "


    "Help me prepare the Dharma array. I will use samadhi fire to burn up the body and spirit of the Zerg."


    "Yes, my Lord." Hearing what Jiang Hai said, Huang Ling didn''t have any intention of refuting. He immediately nodded and took out a set of talismans.


    But just as she took out the talisman, a voice like that from the void spread across the amber star.


    "Monk of fairyland, dare you touch my offspring?"


    "Most foolish!"

 Chapter 1001

    "Most foolish!"


    When this voice rang out, Jiang Hai and Huang Ling unconsciously stopped their movements and showed their expressions of amazement.


    That voice seems to come from the void, and it sounds naturally from the mental power of the brain. It can''t be prevented at all, so it directly enters the brain!


    "Poop."


    Beside Jiang Hai, Huang Ling''s feet softened and she knelt down on the ground. The golden talisman she was holding was all over the ground, but she didn''t care. She just put her knees on the black ground and showed dementia.


    Although his accomplishments were not as good as those in the fit period, Huang Ling was also a great master at the peak of his emergence period. But at the moment, just hearing the voice, he was shocked.


    What they didn''t know was that not only themselves, but all the people on the Zerg warship heard the sound of terror, darkness, like the wind from the yellow spring!


    At the same time, deep in the entrance of Zerg 18.


    Tremella fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and her body was constantly pumping. Beside her, ye Kai kept cutting the disgusting tentacles, but ignored the tremella that was about to shock on the ground.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s just that ye Kai can only maintain his own soberness, which is the limit. He can''t save Tremella!


    In the space magic weapon of the left hand, the body of the blood jade Jiulong cup is constantly shaking. Aware of this, ye Kai''s left hand and the chopping sword have already appeared. Holding the chopping sword, facing the endless tentacles in front of him, ye speaks with words.


    "Even if it''s a magic weapon with dragon blood, will you be afraid of that existence?"


    Thinking of this, a refining array came out from both hands, casting the red crystal sword and chopping immortal sword into a red crystal chopping immortal sword. Ye Kai grasped the hilt of the sword and waved it!


    "Cang


    Under the alternating red and white sword light, the tentacles were cut and crushed by the overbearing sword Qi. But the tentacle disappears, presents in front of Ye Kai, is a radius full kilometer, simply cannot peep its appearance pitch black hole!


    See that pit hole, even if is leaf open, also can''t help but face a stagnant.


    He understood that it was not surprising that there was something on this huge warship, which was almost the size of half an amber star. However, he did not expect that such an existence would appear in this warship.


    Bi Tong stares at the pit like an abyss. Ye opens his mouth and reads slowly.


    "Coincidence? Or deliberately? "


    In the pit, the evil spirit of terror and darkness kept coming, but ye Kai didn''t hesitate. He jumped into the air and jumped down towards the pit!


    He had an intuition that the deepest part of the pit would lead him to know an unknown secret!


    "How did you do it?"


    A few minutes later, he recovered from his fright. Jiang Hai''s face was heavy. He raised his head to the surrounding space and asked.


    And just as Jiang Hai finished, the illusory voice rang out again, answering with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    It seemed that he had expected the general answer. He didn''t show any panic expression. He just squeezed out a bitter smile. Jiang Hai then asked.


    "A message across two universes? Even Zerg technology is not advanced to this level. "


    This time, there was no immediate answer, but the illusory voice was silent.


    A moment later, with a sense of killing, the voice sounded again.


    "Man, how do you know these things when you have never seen me?"


    The fire sword and ice sword are slowly put into the space magic weapon, and a healing aura is played at the same time, which covers Huang Ling''s body. Jiang Hai answers with his long thought words.


    "Although I''m only a young adult in the period of integration, I''m also a Western Immortal Emperor. I have extraordinary perception ability, which makes me feel like this. I also call this Zerg larva the existence of" offspring ". If I look at the innumerable universe, I''m afraid there is only one."


    "The king of worms."


    The insect king, as the name suggests, is the ancestor of the Zerg. It has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    And his power has long been incompatible with the existence of the immortal and demon worlds. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the insect king was born in his own universe.


    And for this kind of existence which is basically free from the immortal and demon universe, there is a revered name in the three realms of Dexian and demon.


    "God."


    Unlike the self styled "God" of the Dragon God of the Dragon nationality, this "God" is the master of the whole universe.


    And the insect king is one of the gods!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hai asked again.


    "It''s said that you should have lived in your own universe for hundreds of millions of years. How can you have time to manage the affairs of our universe?"


    This time, without any hesitation, the illusory voice rang out directly and answered."Well, it doesn''t hurt to let you know."


    "I am bound in my own universe by the rules of the universe, but all my children live in your universe."


    "Even if they are two universes apart, they are all my children."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hai''s face was stunned for a while, and then recovered, coldly.


    "It''s really touching, King worm. I''m shocked by your strength. But even if you are king worm, if you interfere in the affairs of the universe again, I''m afraid you will be punished by the rules of the universe?"


    "It is said that tens of millions of years ago, for the sake of your children, you almost destroyed a universe, and it was that battle that made us, the immortals, realize that you still exist in the universe."


    "I guess it''s your greatest interference to spread words across two universes."


    As Jiang Hai spoke, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He knows very well that although the power of the insect king is far beyond the immortal and demon universe, his noumenon can not appear in the immortal and demon universe. Moreover, because of the influence of the laws of the universe, he can not interfere in the world. That is to say, there is no threat to himself and Huangling.


    "Well, that''s what you''re planning."


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, the unreal voice hesitated for a while, then came out again.


    "Terrans, right? Thousands of years ago, you should have been a better known race. "


    At the end of the sound, Jianghai ear, a small crisp cracking voice has sounded.


    "Pop."


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Hai''s face stagnated, and suddenly turned his head toward the position where the sound sounded.


    There, he used the ice to freeze the Zerg larvae. Cracks appeared and spread all around.


    "What have you done?" Seeing the change, Jiang Hai''s eyes widened and exclaimed in horror.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just putting one tenth of the aura in my body into the body of my offspring."


    "You are interfering in the balance between the two universes! In the end, the immortal universe and your Zerg universe will suffer disaster! "


    In the dim space, Jiang Hai raises his head and shouts in anger and panic.


    "It''s the same story, Terran." And the insect King seemed to feel a little bored, and didn''t care about Jiang Hai''s words.


    "If you can be like me, you''ll understand what I think."


    "Disaster, life, time and the universe are just dispensable things for our God."


    As the voice said, it was slowly excited.


    "As long as we Zerg are alive, life will continue, time will continue, and the universe will expand."


    "Yes, we Zerg are immortal!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the ice method that covered the sky and the ground in front of the river and sea had been smashed!


    "Boom!"


    Ice, stone pillars, walls, everything was smashed by the aura. Jianghai looked up. In the cold ice, a dark figure covered with black aura walked out slowly. He looked up and stared at Jianghai with purple black eyes without pupils. He grinned and giggled.


    Then, a banter and crazy voice slowly spread from the space.


    "Human, let''s start the second round."

 Chapter 1002

    "Fire Lotus!"


    On the other side of the river and the sea, they kept retreating. In their hands, the fire sword waved out a series of flame lotus flowers, pressing toward the Zerg.


    But different from before, in the face of Jianghai''s attack, the Zerg didn''t even bother to use their magic. They just raised their hands and grabbed the Flaming Lotus.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Hai was frightened to see that the fire method he made with all his strength was crushed by the Zerg with his bare hands!


    With a cold sweat on his face, the ice sword appeared in his left hand. He handed out two swords alternately. Jiang Hai suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    "Frost inflames the cold dome!"


    All of a sudden, ice flowers and flaming lilies are shooting out from the swords of Jianghai. The entrance of Zerg No. 100 is covered by ice and fire!


    This is the strongest magic that Jianghai, as a Western Immortal Emperor, can use. Its power is so powerful that it once directly crushed a country in the fairyland!


    It was supposed to be used against the top experts, but Jiang Hai ignored the consumption of aura in his body and used it directly.


    Even if it''s one in ten thousand aura of the insect king, Jianghai doesn''t dare to relax!


    One by one, the positions behind the blue or fiery red Dharma arrays rise. Looking at the Zerg in the world of ice and fire, there is a flash of killing in the eyes of the river and the sea.


    "Now that you are blessed by the insect king, you are no longer the pitiful Zerg larva."


    "I will use all the strength of my Western Immortal Emperor to defeat you!"


    Fire and ice crystals filled the sky and earth, and even the people on the half of the Zerg ship felt the sharp change of temperature.


    "Boom"


    in the vibration, a black figure has already flew out of the world of ice and fire!


    "Hahaha, Western Immortal Emperor, what is that? The strongest in the universe? Or the strongest in the Western universe? "


    The Zerg, who had absorbed the spirit of the insect king, was able to speak. While twisting his body in the air, he kept avoiding the attack of the river and the sea at a very fast speed, laughing and shouting.


    "Boom!"


    Fire lotus and ice flowers burst on the Zerg''s body, but the Zerg didn''t mean to retreat. They didn''t even stop moving forward!


    Jiang Hai understood that this Zerg was using his body to fight the most powerful spell he could use!


    "You


    Understand this, a chill from the position of the center of the foot all the way to the chest, two feet in the air, the Western Immortal Emperor River and sea, unexpectedly unconsciously back!


    It''s not a level at all!


    But the speed of Jianghai is not as fast as that of the Zerg. It''s just a blink of an eye. The young Zerg, who has just been crushed by Jianghai, has already been forced to Jianghai. He laughs wildly, raises his right arm and punches at the heart of human beings.


    Crossing the fire sword and ice sword as a shield in his chest, maybe it''s Jiang Hai''s body''s subconscious instinctive response to the life crisis, but it''s all in vain.


    "Bang!"


    In the pain, Jianghai can hear the sound of fire sword and ice sword breaking, fist breaking sternum.


    And the sound of the heart being pierced.


    Fear of death? Resistance before death? Or the last message to fairyland?


    Jiang Hai failed to do all these.


    Because, at the moment when the Zerg fist touched his chest, before it penetrated his body, the overbearing impact had shattered his body, including his heart.


    Western Immortal Emperor, river and sea, death!


    "Poof Pooh."


    In jianghaikou, which has become a corpse, the blood lines flow down the corner of the mouth. Holding Jianghai''s body, a dull expression slowly emerges on the Zerg''s face.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the West."


    "If it is really the strong in this universe, it would be too weak."


    At the fingertip, a black flame burst out, burning the body of the river and the sea, leaving the feather coat with a gold bottom and red edge, which symbolizes the identity of the Immortal Emperor floating in the air.


    He reached out and threw the feather coat over his naked upper body at will. The Zerg sneered and said.


    "Next, what to do."


    And as he spoke, the voice from the void rang again.


    "It''s just the beginning, black."


    "From now on, I will help you to become the king of the immortal world."


    "Black? Is that my name? " Hearing the king''s voice, the Zerg cub asked slowly with a happy face.


    "Well, the Western Immortal Emperor is just a mole ant in the immortal devil universe. It''s too weak to plug his teeth."


    "Lord worm means""I can feel that among the Zerg warships, there are two more powerful ones. Although they are far from the God level, they are still a little bit better than the Western Immortal Emperor."


    "One is the integration of countless alien beings in his body. Although his life span is not long, it is enough for food. Another is the existence of many magic weapons that I have never seen before."


    "And both of them are human beings!"


    Hearing the word from the insect king, the black Zerg was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a gloomy face.


    "I see. I''m going to find them and kill them."


    But when he was about to move, he seemed to feel something, but the insect King stopped him first.


    "Wait a minute."


    "It''s like someone came to me on their own initiative."


    "Well?" Hearing the insect King''s words, Hei''s face stagnated for a moment. At this moment, two white beams of light were already 100 meters in front of him, and the entrance of the warship rose.


    "Boom!"


    Aware of something wrong, black side over the body, toward the position of the white light to see.


    In the white light, two men in red robes with gold background appeared slowly.


    And two people appear of moment, amber star of angle fall, a space crack tear open!


    On the left, the middle-aged man with an inch and scar on his face stared at Hei and made a murderous angry voice.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s the feather coat of the river and the sea, and there''s no other alien with such a terrible smell around here."


    On the right side of the cuntou man, the man with dark skin and white hair with runes on his face also had a heavy face.


    "Aware of the death of his companions, so hurry to come and be buried with him." And black looked at the two men''s appearance, not only did not have any panic, but it was a smile, look relaxed reply.


    Although it was the first time I saw them, Hei was very clear that the two men''s sense of authority was the same as Jiang Hai who was killed by himself, or even worse.


    Dongfang Xiandi, Yao Qi!


    Southern Xiandi, Du Wenhe!


    At this time, the two men appeared here, not because of their orders, but because they were completely aware of the disappearance of the aura and spiritual power of the Western Immortal Emperor Jiang Hai. Then they directly opened the teleportation array and came here.


    When he heard the black words, Yao Qi''s face suddenly changed. On his face, two green tendons burst up. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved, and black chains burst out from the array behind him!


    "Evil animal! How dare you say it when you die


    Looking at Yao Qi''s direct action, Du Wenhe, who was usually gentle, didn''t say much. He put his hands together directly. A formula came out of his hand and turned into golden powder in the air, covering the black chain!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Surrounded by golden dust, golden chains appear constantly from the array. It was one of the most top seal spells in the fairyland that Xuanyuan, the Dragon King of Fengdu, used to suppress Yang Yun, who was already possessed.


    Seal the magic gold lock!


    In the warship, the chain kept flying and rotating in the air, and the position of the head was condensed into a golden drill, from all directions, toward the black thorn.


    In the face of the seal magic that the two immortal emperors used together, Hei was not afraid. Instead, he grinned and giggled.


    "Hey hey, the strength of these two little brothers seems to be a little bit better than that little brother with glasses just now."


    "It''s not bad. I''ll make you my nourishment before I kill those two people."

 Chapter 1003

    "Seal!"


    Zerg warship, entrance 100, southern immortal Du Wenhe''s got a flash of gold.


    The big gold locks were shot out from the array behind them and tied to the body of the black Zerg man. The heads of the gold locks were pierced into his body with sharp iron pestles, and the black and red blood flowed out from the position of the wound, which was very shocking.


    But even so, there was no expression of pain on his black face. Instead, he grinned and giggled, as if he didn''t feel pain at all.


    While wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth with his only active right hand, Heiwang said with a smile to Du Wenhe and Yao Qi, who were staring at him.


    "A very powerful seal spell can not only destroy the body, but also directly destroy the organs and meridians, control the operation of the aura in the enemy''s body, and turn it into a useless person."


    "Such a cruel and inhumane spell should have been used to seal some ancient ominous things instead of living things."


    Hearing the words of black, Yao Qi, the Oriental Immortal Emperor, and Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, both looked stagnant for half a second.


    They never thought that they would be beaten through by the magic golden lock. The Zerg not only didn''t have any panic, but also analyzed it.


    And black also don''t care about the two Immortal Emperor''s facial expression change, on the contrary is selfishly say.


    "I''m curious. Who developed this seal spell?"


    "You? No, it''s obviously inferior. "


    "There is no humanity to deal with you as a cosmic race!" When he heard that, Yao Qi''s face was blue and blue. With a loud drink, he leaned out his right hand and grabbed the golden locks.


    "Seal the demons and destroy them!"


    He said the moment, saw a red flame from Yao''s right hand position, along the golden chain fly out, toward the air, that was sealed magic big gold lock control of the black run!


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion, a hundred meter high pillar of fire burst on the black body. The impact made the golden chains tremble, making a metallic sound in the air.


    Looking at the dim figure in the light of the fire, the Oriental Immortal Emperor Yao snorted and said coldly.


    "It''s a celestial fire that can burn all the alien races."


    "Die, Zerg."


    But just as he finished, Du Wenhe''s face changed. He seemed to be aware of something and cried in panic.


    "Yao Qi, get out of the way!"


    But his words were a little slow after all. Before he finished, in the pillar of fire, a flying arrow condensed with dark aura burst out at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, penetrating Yao Qi''s chest!


    "Poof


    Two seconds later, Yao, who was aware that his chest had been pierced, coughed, trembled and knelt down in the air.


    As one of the top seal Magic Arts in the fairyland, to use it, you need at least two immortal emperors to activate the aura in your body at the same time.


    And Yao Qi, who was pierced in his chest, maintained the magic golden lock. Naturally, a flaw appeared in a moment.


    "Pa!"


    In the clear cracking sound, behind Yao Qi, one of the hundreds of Dharma arrays that shot the magic Golden Lock burst open.


    "No!" Seeing the scene, duwenhe''s face changed and he cried out in alarm.


    Just as the voice fell, the thousands of golden chains exploded in the air!


    "Boom!"


    During the explosion, the bodies of the two immortals were all retreated by 100 meters, flew directly out of the Zerg warship and landed on the ground of amber star.


    "Cough!"


    Du Wenhe is OK, not hurt, but Yao Qi is the whole chest was hit out of a bloody hole, the whole person half kneeling, the expression of pain on his face.


    In the smoke and dust, an undamaged black figure slowly stepped out, also slowly walked out of the Zerg warship, came to the amber star, and confronted Yao Qi and Du Wenhe.


    His fingertip position, a black aura slowly sent out, obviously used to pierce Yao Qi''s body.


    "Oh, can you burn all the alien flames?"


    "Immortal emperors, you don''t think that I really exist like the alien race in your immortal universe, do you?"


    "Remember what you called Lord worm."


    Hearing the black words, Du Wenhe''s face stagnated slightly, and a small voice leaked out of his mouth.


    "God?"


    Although the voice was extremely small, it was still captured by Hei. Maybe Du Wenhe''s answer made him very satisfied. Hei raised his head and giggled.


    "Good! God


    "Our leader is God like to you, and I, as God''s son, should be treated as a general alien. It''s really a little irritating.""Although it''s a bit impolite for me, I''m sorry, you and I have different levels of existence."


    "The magic you can do with all your strength is as simple as drinking water and breathing for us."


    When the sound of black came into his ears, Yao, the Immortal Emperor of the East, trembled and stood up from the ground. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of pillars of fire shot out of his palms, like flying arrows shooting at the black Zerg.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! You "


    but before he finished speaking, Hei stepped out and raised his hand, and the pillars of fire exploded like that, and the flames dispersed.


    "Fool, man, knowing that I am the son of God, why challenge me?"


    In the light of the fire, the black face became gloomy and cold.


    It''s like being possessed by the insect king!


    But in the space in front of the black face, the positions of the two immortals have long disappeared.


    In the air above his head, a huge pale blue array of Dharma appeared there. The southern immortal Du Wenhe stood on the array of Dharma. In his palm, all kinds of aura gathered, and he shot towards the array of Dharma!


    "Dong Long!"


    On the Dharma array, there was a pale thunder light all over the body, and the Oriental dragon with a full length of 1000 meters darted out!


    "Roar!"


    See that white Thunder Dragon appear of moment, black that have no eyebrow of eyebrow, also can''t help but wrinkle for a while.


    "Alien magic?"


    The southern Immortal Emperor Zhao Wenhe''s skin was covered with silver dragon scales. His white eyes twinkled. Zhao Wenhe opened his mouth and drank violently!


    "Dragon method, ghost white dragon!"


    Aware of the extraordinary white dragon, Hei raised his hand and was about to resist. Under the ground, a red figure broke out!


    "Dong!"


    It''s Dongfang Xiandi, Yao Qi!


    Not only Du Wenhe, but Yao Qi''s body surface is also covered with red dragon scales. His hands are closed, and his thumbs are together, making a triangle shaped gesture. At the fingertips of his hands, a white flame which is countless times more fierce than before turns into a string of fire. Like a water snake, it comes out from Yao Qi''s palm!


    "Long FA! Dragon prison car


    "Wow!"


    The fire ropes burst apart and tied Black''s limbs and body. Even if it was black, I didn''t expect that the two immortal emperors'' techniques were several times stronger than before!


    "Don''t be so smug, Zerg!"


    And on the top of the black head, the giant silver white Thunder Dragon has fallen!


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder Dragon burst out on the ground, and the black standing ground was blown out of a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters!


    "Got it." Yao starts with a jump and falls behind Du Wenhe. His face is heavy.


    At this time, they not only reached the dragon scale on the surface of their bodies, but also showed two Ivory Jasper dragon horns a little above their ears.


    "I don''t know. His body structure is totally different from the race in our universe. Even the dragon''s magic can''t hurt him." Yao Qi side, Du Wen and pale eyes staring at the hole, road.


    At this time, in the deep pit, a long voice sounded at the same time.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the two famous immortal emperors in the fairyland turned out to be hybrids mixed with dragon blood."


    In the pit, with the sound, he patted the dust on his shoulder and looked at the two immortal emperors with a faint smile.


    "Or are you two the dragon people?"

 Chapter 1004

    At the same time, Zerg ships are deep.


    "Dong Long long"


    on the Zerg ship, one dull sound after another is constantly ringing.


    The scope of the sound is extremely wide, at this moment, all the alien people who are still alive in the ship, have heard the continuous sound.


    "Poof Pooh."


    A hand tears the tentacle in front of, all over is scarlet blood of leaf rather stop a body, the facial expression is tiny a stagnant, soliloquize a way.


    "This kind of prestige is not possessed by the general alien race."


    "Are they other immortal emperors besides Jianghai? Are they the dragon people? Why are you here? "


    In his side position, in addition to countless tentacles of the body, there is an alien from the demon world fell on the edge, his limbs were all twisted, a horizontal training and aura all dissipated, the corner of the mouth, there is continuous blood overflow, obviously Ye Ning.


    Ye Ning side said, two hands of the mechanical arm, a steam rising from the inside of the mechanical arm.


    "Well, I''m curious about what''s going on over there."


    "But now, obviously, there are more important things to do."


    "Boom"


    as if the engine started, the dull sound kept coming out from the mechanical bone on the inside of the arm. With a sneer, ye Ning raised his hands, put out his fists and slapped them on the rock wall beside him!


    "Dong!"


    Behind Ye Ning, the alien was frightened to see that the rock wall of the Zerg warship was cut into a two meter high hole by Ye Ning with only one blow!


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the scene, the alien opened his mouth full of blood and asked in panic.


    And ye Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to the words of the alien race at all, just stepped forward and walked into the space at the other end of the cut rock wall.


    Behind him, the disgusting sound of being gnawed by tentacles came, and the alien who was beaten by Ye Ning was turned into a pool of blood.


    And ye Ning looked around the dark space, mental detection all opened, also grinned.


    "Is that what I expected?"


    "The Zerg warship seems to have numerous spaces and passages, which are very difficult to pass through, but in fact, the two spaces are only separated by special rock walls that can block aura."


    "In that case, I''m afraid we can get to the center of the warship faster by breaking through the cliff."


    Ye Ning finish saying, the whole person is a foot bottom a little, fly a body to jump, fall in the space that oneself get through, the rock wall position of the other side.


    "Boom!"


    It''s the same action again. The cliff is shattered by Ye Ning''s mechanical arm without any barrier. His red eyes are slightly narrowed, and the smile on Ye Ning''s face is more and more intense.


    "Well, I can really feel it. The breath of Ye Kai is clearer and clearer."


    "It seems that this is more efficient than it was in the beginning."


    Ye Ning is very clear that when ye Kai comes to the Zerg warship, he naturally wants the Zerg crystal that can travel through time and space. In this case, he will certainly go all the way to the center of the Zerg warship.


    "Ye Kai, we will meet again soon."


    In the dim space, only those two mechanical arms kept making a loud noise. Ye Ning grinned and said with a sneer.


    But what ye Ning doesn''t know is that ye Kai is experiencing something he can''t imagine at this moment.


    "Patta."


    The white cloth shoes stepped on the ground. Ye Kai looked around and looked at the huge hole he had fallen in, the dark space around him.


    "Even if there is such a large shell under such a huge ship, it must be because the center of gravity is unstable, so it can''t run normally."


    Ye Kai is very clear that a normal ship will not have such a large space at the bottom, otherwise, the ship will not even be able to maintain its balance.


    Thinking of this, there is a flicker of light in the green pupil. It''s probably something that comes to mind, said Ye Kai to himself.


    "Is it because of this hole that the Zerg warship had problems when it was shuttling through space and finally fell here?"


    According to Ye Kai''s analysis, it is very likely that it was because of this huge pit that the ship fell here. After he entered the ship, he had no clear direction to go. He was completely pursuing the cold aura in the deep of the ship and moving along the cliff in the ship.


    It''s not the only way to stand here. After thinking for a while, ye Kai pointed a little, and a pale blue fire flew out of his fingertips and fell on his side, illuminating the nearby space slightly.


    Then he saw that he was in a spiral shaped one-way channel. Around the channel, there were some moldy, disgusting, old and rugged walls.


    And at the end of the only passage, a dark wind came slowly from the invisible black space, and felt the abnormal evil breath. Even ye Kai could not help frowning."Only forward."


    Raise your feet, ye Kai, and walk towards the end of the spiral passage.


    The more he went inside, the stronger the feeling of Yin evil became. At last, when he reached the center of the passage, ye Kai also pointed out a aura to protect his body.


    At the end of the spiral passage, there is a black spell prohibition that covers the whole exit. On the prohibition, the black complex runes are shining with unknown brilliance.


    At the moment of seeing those runes, even ye Kai looked embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the magic in the universe."


    Zerg, as a race existing in another Universe besides the immortal and demon universe, its magic, from generation to system, classification and use, is totally different from the magic in the immortal and demon universe. It can even be said that it can not be called magic at all, but the special ability of Zerg.


    As we all know, there are only two ways to break the magic ban.


    The first is to know the structure of the spell. It''s like opening the iron lock with a key to unlock the array. For ye Kai, who knows nothing about Zerg magic, there is no such choice.


    The second is to destroy the array with a force far beyond the prohibition. Although it sounds very simple, no one knows whether the things in the prohibition will be damaged after breaking the prohibition with brute force. Because of this, if there is no way, few people will choose this method.


    Therefore, even ye Kai, I''m afraid, can''t break this spell prohibition in a short time.


    But just as he hesitated, the spell prohibition set by the Zerg suddenly shook.


    "Boom"


    aware of the sound, ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulated, and the divine light in his eyes flickered for a moment, then he detected his mental power and spread it towards his own position.


    The Zerg''s spell ban naturally set up a means to resist the detection of mental power. Ye Kai was not able to detect anything in it, which was all expected by Ye Kai. However, when he felt the aura fluctuation outside, ye Kai showed some astonishment.


    He could feel that the two powerful auras were fighting with another one''s horrible breath.


    "The aura is that Du Wen and Yao Qi? Why are they here? And the smell of the river and the sea has completely disappeared. Is he dead? "


    "And this unknown force, is it the living body of the Zerg?"


    "Impossible. According to the rules of the universe, the living Zerg should only be able to live in the Zerg universe. If they leave the Zerg universe, they will be annihilated directly."


    Ye Kai knows very well that the adult Zerg can''t exist in the immortal universe. The only possibility is that the new Zerg can exist in the immortal and demon universe!


    Think of here, it seems to think of something like, ye Kai face suddenly changed, showing the expression of consternation.


    Zerg larvae


    broken space warships


    Zerg crystals that can travel through time and space


    for a moment, recovering from fear, ye Kai looks at the Zerg forbidden and cold channel in front of her.


    "I see. It''s not because of any accident that the warship fell on the amber star."


    "But at the beginning, the Zerg wanted to do something to the immortal universe, so they deliberately put the warship on the amber star!"


    No longer any hesitation, ye Kai''s hands, red crystal sword and chopping immortal sword appear in the left and right hands, will break the Zerg ban with brute force.


    Because he knew that the place he was in was not a Zerg warship at all, but a Zerg, a giant parent Zerg used to cultivate Zerg larvae!

 Chapter 1005

    "Dang Dang!"


    The sound of metal kept coming from the depths of the pit.


    Ye Kai stood in front of the Zerg''s magic prohibition. In his hand, the red crystal long sword and the chopping immortal sword crisscrossed in the air, and the sword light flashed by, constantly chopping on the array.


    Holding both hands of the sword and the position of the tiger''s mouth, ye Kai felt the numbness of tearing. However, without any hesitation, he continued to chop at the black Zerg.


    He is very clear that there is not much time left for himself.


    As two separate universes, the Zerg universe and the immortal universe, there are some universal laws that can''t be broken completely.


    Among them, the most important one is that different races between the two universes can not go to another universe, otherwise, they will be crushed into vermicelli in an instant under the action of the laws of the universe.


    This rule, even among the Zerg, is called "God" by the people of the immortal universe, can not be broken.


    Therefore, although the Zerg are far more powerful than the races in the immortal and demon universe, the races in the immortal and demon universe are not too afraid of the existence of Zerg.


    After all, no matter how powerful the other party is, if they can''t travel through the universe to their own world, they can''t interfere with each other all their lives. What''s the difference between them and non existence?


    This can be seen from Jiang Hai''s attitude towards the insect king.


    For thousands of years, the top immortals in the immortal and demon universe have known about the existence of Zerg, but no one has any idea about it.


    In who''s opinion, the Zerg have no way to break the laws of the universe and come to the immortal world.


    But what they didn''t expect was that if it wasn''t the adult Zerg, it would be the Zerg that had no life and was born in the world of immortals and demons?


    Ye Kai doesn''t know all about what Zerg do, but he has already guessed that they are close to each other.


    I''m afraid that the Zerg''s plan is as follows:


    the first step is to develop Zerg crystals that can travel through time and space. In fact, only this first step will cost the Zerg tens of millions of years.


    The second step is to send the mother that can give birth to the larvae of Zerg from the Zerg universe to the immortal and demon universe through Zerg crystallization and through time and space.


    The mother of the Zerg is the Zerg warship Ye Kai and others are now in.


    Although there is no doubt that the Zerg mother will die because of the laws of the universe, it doesn''t matter whether the Zerg mother is alive or dead for this plan.


    What they want is just a baby in the mother''s body, which is in the state of suspended animation.


    The third step is to wait for the exotic people who are interested in Zerg technology in the immortal and demon world to come to the mother in droves and be absorbed by the mother to become nutrients and nourish the young.


    And the fourth step is even simpler. The king of insects only needs to rely on his own strong strength, and through the special reaction between the Zerg, pass one thousandth or even one thousandth of his aura to the Zerg larva, and the larva will become an adult in an instant!


    Ye Kai doesn''t know how much it will take for the baby to wake up, but what he can be sure is that the baby has waken up and is now fighting with two immortal emperors in the fairyland!


    As for the Zerg prohibition in front of him, ye Kai probably knows what it is.


    It took tens of millions of years and so much effort. How could the Zerg send only one Zerg to the immortal universe.


    I''m afraid that on the other side of the ban, there are countless larvae waiting to wake up.


    Ye Kai is very clear that if the Immortal Emperor fails, the first awakened Zerg will wake them up with the help of the Immortal Emperor''s body and Aura!


    At that time, let alone the fairyland, the devil''s world, or the earth, there will be devastating disasters!


    As soon as ye Kai''s eyebrows coagulated, his mental detection spread to the maximum, and he swept away the body of the black Zerg, who was fighting with the Immortal Emperor.


    In the heart of the black, a small crystal with deep and dim light exists on the edge of the heart. Even if the crystal looks ordinary and has the fourth soul class, ye Kai, the power of time and space, can still perceive the power of time and space in the crystal''s small body.


    It is the Zerg crystal that can travel through time and space!


    The Zerg crystal you are looking for is actually inside the Zerg. Ye Kai can''t wait to rush out of the Zerg matrix, tear the black Zerg into pieces and get the Zerg crystal.


    But now, I have more important things to do.


    On the body of the chopping immortal sword and the red crystal sword, there are dark fires and thunders. In the dark space, there are crackling sounds.


    Although killing the black, these Zerg larvae basically have no hope of awakening, but who knows, in the future, someone will wake these Zerg.


    Everything that does not exist in this universe must be eradicated!


    On the body of the sword, all kinds of thunder gathered. Ye Kai raised his hand and swung the sword from top to bottom"Boom!"


    He could feel that almost all the alien people who came with him to the Zerg warship were killed, turned into a pool of blood and became the nutrition of the Zerg.


    And the two immortals who were fighting with the black emperor, even they were hard to protect themselves, so it was impossible for them to free up their hands to help themselves.


    No one can save the universe except himself!


    But think of here, a black figure, appeared in his mind, although only a short half a second, ye Kai or erase it.


    In the pit, at the position behind Ye Kai, the power of the three soul classes has appeared. Flame, Yin Qi and thunder filled the whole space instantly. The huge dark pit was illuminated by Ye Kai alone.


    Finally, in countless times of chopping and magic bombardment, the Zerg''s magic prohibition finally appeared a crack.


    Seeing the crack, ye Kai clenched his two swords and launched a fierce attack.


    The refining array burns from the bottom of the foot. The red crystal chopping immortal sword has already appeared in the wrist. It condenses all the aura on the body of the red crystal chopping immortal sword. With one step, ye Kai wants to make a final blow to the forbidden system.


    However, at this moment, a strange vibration sound suddenly sounded in the dark hole.


    "Dong"


    hearing the sound, ye Kai couldn''t help but stop his action. His face was stagnant for half a second, but the sound didn''t stop. Instead, it became louder and louder.


    It was the sound of the wall being smashed open with brute force.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong"


    every time there is a sound, a rock wall in the matrix is roughly broken. As the sound becomes clear, ye Kai understands that something is approaching him at a very fast speed!


    In the sound of the broken rock wall, ye Kai can vaguely hear the continuous running gear sound and mechanical sound!


    It''s him!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the uneven stone wall beside Ye Kai''s body was suddenly broken!


    Among the stone walls, a man with blood dripping all over, but also a cold smile, and the mechanical arms of his two hands kept booming.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a big hole in this warship."


    "It''s a good place for you and me to fight to the death."


    At the moment of saying this, the man raised his head and looked at Ye Kai, who was also looking at himself. The soles of his feet suddenly bit by bit. With the prestige of a shell, he opened his mechanical arm and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Ha ha ha! I found you! Ye Kai


    In the air, ye Ning, who had already had two congested eyes, showed an unbridled look of madness and laughed wildly.


    "Poop."


    The white figure fell on the ground, and the silver dragon scales fell on the ground. Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, rolled on the ground like a rag. After two turns, his mouth was full of blood, and his body was constantly pumping.


    "Cough! Cough


    As a top dragon, but also the southern Immortal Emperor, he could not even stand up at this time!


    And dozens of meters away from him, the black man stood there, still standing there undamaged.


    "As the dragon people, their strength is really a little stronger than that of Jianghai."


    "But, that''s all. The race in your immortal universe, after all, is a bit of a mess."


    And in his right hand position, carrying a bloody man who had been beaten unconscious for a long time, it was Dongfang Xiandi, Yao Qi.


    He threw Yao Qi on the ground at random and looked at Du Wenhe, who was only conscious. He grinned and said.


    "Is this the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland? What a wet blanket. "

 Chapter 1006

    "Boom"


    in the dark pit of the Zerg ship, the violent sound like the explosion of a missile is constantly ringing.


    "Ha ha ha! Have a good time


    In the light of the continuous explosion, ye Ning''s face was laughing wildly. The joints of the two mechanical arms were emitting white smoke and steam. With the steam as the driving force, ye Ning kept punching and hitting Ye Kai.


    Just because of the impact of the boxing style, the whole body of them, the stone wall on that side, were shaking constantly. The cracks spread from the stone wall, just like they were about to collapse.


    But even so, ye Ning didn''t care about it. His cultivation in the period of fitness burst out completely. The coercion was completely different from when he was on the earth!


    He was so excited. For this day, he waited for a long time and suffered a lot of humiliation.


    Ye Ning has been waiting for this day since they met at Jinling university when they were on earth.


    In the capital, he fought with Ye Kai for the first time, absorbed the blood of the blood ancestor, and became a slave of the demon clan. Then he followed Ye Kai into the teleportation array, fell into the demon Kingdom, and was transformed by the Demon Lord. Ye Ning''s body was supposed to be young. In fact, it was already in his old age.


    But today, he felt that it was all worth it!


    Because, after two or three years of waiting and forbearance, he, ye Ning, finally stood on the same height as the man in white in front of him!


    Moreover, ye Ning can feel that he now has more power than this young man in white!


    The stone wall is smashed, and pieces of black stones and crystals constantly fall from the top of the rock wall. Ye Ning''s sole is a little bit closer to Ye Kai''s side position, and he blows it!


    "Dong!"


    White figure in the air after flying two circles, steadily fell in the distance from yening dozens of meters position, and yening looked at yekai, face crazy smile.


    "Ye Kai, three years ago, I have been waiting for this opportunity."


    "This chance to kill you yourself!"


    He can feel, just his full hit, really hit Ye Kai.


    Blood clan? Demons? Dragon? Those things, in Ye Ning''s heart, are not worth mentioning. In his eyes, the only person who can really kill the man in front of him is himself!


    Bet on the ultimate battle of your life!


    Thinking of this, ye Ning roared, raised his right hand abruptly, and the rich auras darted above the Dharma array, converging into a dark lightning Dharma ball and slapping toward the ground.


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning, from the palm of the hand, spread out like a snake, and darted around on the ground.


    "Zizizi"


    then, a series of illusory thunderbolts fall and rise from the corners of the pit, like thunder walls, wrapping all the 100 meter space around Ye Kai.


    Mechanical Titan''s top technique, thunderbolt prison car!


    "Die


    The moment Ye Ning''s voice fell, the thunder wall suddenly fell towards Ye Kai''s standing position!


    "Boom!"


    But ye Kai is not moved at all. He holds the red crystal sword in his right hand. Ye Kai cuts out the sword in front of him and cuts up all the thunder that covers the sky and the earth!


    Among the scattered electric scraps, ye Ning''s blood red eyes narrowed and stared at Ye Kai with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "If the magic of the mechanical Titans will defeat you directly, then I don''t have to spend so much time in the demon world."


    You know, the mechanical titans are just a small branch of the demon world, which is expelled to the earth by the real Titans. The power of their techniques, even at the top of the earth, is not even medium in the vast universe of immortals and demons.


    And now ye Ning, flowing in the body, is the blood of dozens of top alien in the demon world!


    But at this time, ye Kai looked at Ye Ning, but it was different from what ye Ning imagined.


    Although you can''t look at Ye Kai''s brain, ye Ning can understand that at this moment, what ye Kai is thinking is definitely not something to fight with himself.


    A moment later, ye kaibi''s pupil was slightly coagulated, and a cold voice spread slowly in the huge pit.


    "Ye Ning, I have no time to entangle with you now."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, ye Ning''s eyes stagnated and showed some stunned expression.


    "Why?"


    Ye Ning did not expect that he had been looking forward to the first World War in exchange for several years, but his opponent had such an attitude.


    "Do you think that for such a long time, I still don''t stand on the same height with you?"


    Without any answer, ye Kai just stood there, standing quietly like that.


    Realizing that ye Kai''s mind is not on him at all, ye Ning suddenly turns pale and asks coldly.


    "I said, are you kidding?""I''m the murderer of your biological parents and the one who destroyed your family to pieces."


    "Don''t you want to kill me and tear me up?"


    But no matter what ye Ning said, ye Kai is not moved. It seems that what he stands in front of is not his enemy who killed his father and killed his mother, but just a mole ant.


    is as like as two peas in the field!


    But when ye Ning''s face was gradually crazy, ye Kai''s eyes moved, and his right toe touched the ground. Then he flew up to the top of the hole.


    "Whoosh!"


    He can feel that in addition to the giant Zerg matrix, the aura of Yao Qi, the Oriental Immortal Emperor, and Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, are gradually disappearing!


    Two immortals joined hands to deal with a newly born Zerg cub. They couldn''t even last ten minutes!


    In the pit, ye Ning saw that ye Kai was flying directly upward. He was stunned for half a second, then his face was blue, and the whole person was furious.


    "Ye Kai, where do you want to go?"


    At the moment of saying this, ye Ning raised his hand, and thousands of auras flew out of his fingertips, straight after ye Kai.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    But ye Kai didn''t even turn his head back. Those auras hit his body, let alone hurt him. He couldn''t even stop even a little of Ye Kai''s speed.


    With the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, ye Kai raised his head slightly and looked at the sky above his head. In the darkness of his fingers, a bright light appeared, which was naturally the exit of the hole.


    However, just as ye Kai was about to leave the pit, an angry roar came out from behind.


    "I told you to stop!"


    And with that sound, a dark spell prohibition suddenly appeared from the top of Ye Kai''s head.


    "Boom!"


    On the Dharma array, gray and black auras run. When you see the Dharma array, ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and the red crystal sword has come out of his hand. It turns into a red meteor and rushes to the array.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The tip of the sword collided with the array. In the roar, ye Kai was surprised to see that the dark array didn''t break!


    At this time, behind Ye Kai, a dark aura appeared. In the aura, the ten finger joints of two mechanical arms were opened at the same time. In the mechanism, hundreds of missiles were fired at Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    In the smoke and dust, ye Kai fell from the bottom of the cliff on the side to the bottom of the magic prohibition, and looked coldly at the dark figure slowly exposed in the aura at a distance of tens of meters.


    At this moment, ye Ning''s limbs and chest exposed from the robe are covered with scales, and the scales in general are penetrating from the pores.


    Sea scale clan''s top magic, toughen skin!


    At the same time, his body expanded several times in an instant. His original normal shape became as big as a brown bear in the blink of an eye.


    Titans top magic, Titan incarnation!


    At the same time, at the shoulder blade position behind him, the black long clothes were broken. Between the cracks, two dark red meat wings opened like two curtains.


    Blood clan top magic, blood wing protection!


    And ye Ning then raised his head, the whole person''s body jerked a few times, then opened his mouth full of fangs and gave out a loud and violent drink!


    "Roar!"


    Ye Kai can see that ye Ning''s face, which was originally human like, had a blood red sharp long horn burst out at the position of his forehead!


    Demons top magic, enchanted.


    "Hiss"


    in the smoke, a cold and angry voice spread slowly in the pit.


    "Ye Kai, unless you kill me."


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to go anywhere today!"

 Chapter 1007

    "Buzz"


    under the continuous black spell prohibition, there are two figures, one white and the other black, facing each other. They can''t see their faces clearly in the space with only black light.


    A few seconds later, ye Kai slowly raised his eyes and looked in front of him. At the same time, several powerful alien top avatars were activated.


    Dozens of meters away from ye Kai, ye Ning was standing in the air. His body was as huge as a wild animal. At the same time, his body was covered with dark white scales like fish scales. Behind his back, two blood red blood wings slowly cut away the air, maintaining his posture in the air.


    And on his forehead, a long horn symbolizing the demons glows like ivory.


    Can ye Ning be called "human"?


    At the same time, in the distant world hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the amber star, the demon world, and the demon manor, through the blue projection, the demon king Shali saw yening''s appearance. His face was startled, and he stood up directly from his position.


    "Four alien avatar spells can be used at the same time. Isn''t this guy dying?"


    As ye Kai said, King Shali is also very clear that every time he uses an alien avatar, his body load will increase geometrically. Even King Shali, who has absorbed dragon blood, has at most three different alien avatars.


    Ye Ning now uses the incarnation techniques of Titans, hailing, blood and demons at one time, not to mention fighting with Ye Kai. I''m afraid that before long, his mind and thought will be controlled by one of the four alien races, and he will lose his mind completely.


    But when the devil was shocked, an equally surprised voice sounded from behind the devil.


    "No way."


    Naturally, it was the female demon with a beautiful face who said this, but her surprise was totally different from that of the demon.


    "Look at his right eye. It''s not the eye of another race."


    Hearing this, the demon Zun was stunned for a while, and then asked.


    "You mean that if you use four alien avatars at the same time, his brain and nerves are not eroded by the alien lineage, but still maintain the original appearance of the human race?"


    "Well." The female devil nodded, two dark red eyes constantly looked up and down, appeared in the projection of Ye Ning.


    "Even if four alien avatars are used at the same time, it is the human gene that dominates his mind and thought."


    "How can it be?" the devil''s face sank in an instant.


    Because of this kind of thing, even he can''t do it during the robbery!


    A few seconds later, recovering from the shock, the demon master nodded slightly and gazed at Ye Ning''s appearance in the projection.


    He opened his mouth, and an unprecedented calm voice came out of his mouth.


    "I really underestimated the role of Ye Ning."


    "Lynn, I changed my mind."


    "What?"


    "Such a precious individual, even if you look at the whole immortal universe, you may not be able to find a second one." The demon Zun said while, in the blood red pupil, a glimmer of cold light flashed by.


    "This ye Ning, I want him to survive in this war and use it for generations of our demons!"


    Zerg mother, giant pit.


    Ye Ning didn''t act immediately after transformation. Instead, he stares at Ye Kai with his blood red eyes. If his eyes can kill people, it must be ye Ning.


    The green pupil reflects Ye Ning who can hardly see a trace of human appearance. Ye Kai''s face is heavy.


    "The desolation of Qin Dynasty is extreme."


    "Ordinary races, if they want to use the avatar magic of other races, will have a huge load on their bodies."


    "Use four alien avatars at a time? Even if you win, you will die because your body can''t bear the burden. "


    "Before that, you were a dead man!" Hear ye Kai''s words, ye Ning is not moved at all, just a foot in the air, the whole person carrying a giant shell general power, toward Ye Kai pressure!


    But ye Kai''s reaction was also very quick. He didn''t wave his left hand with the sword. Dozens of small golden arrays appeared from behind. In the array, chains with golden light darted out towards Ye Ning''s direction!


    At this time, ye Kai was using a single weakened version of the magic big gold lock, which was produced by two immortal emperors working together to spend almost all of their aura.


    Fairyland top seal magic, seal magic small gold lock!


    "Wow!"


    The sound of metal rings, and chains encircle Ye Ning''s body and seal all joints of his body. Ye Kai''s body leans back in the air and raises his left hand towards the black magic prohibition above his head. On his fingertips, purple sky thunder like a snake darts on his whole arm. Finally, it condenses into a huge thunder ball and faces the black magic prohibition Let''s go!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder flickered and electricity was everywhere, but the spell ban that ye Ning used to seal the exit of the pit didn''t even show a crack.Ye Kai inherited the strength of the dragon blood, and his thunder method could never break several spell prohibitions. Realizing this, ye Kai''s face stagnated for half a second, and then he read slowly.


    "Tut, it''s the seal of my life."


    Benming seal, as the name suggests, is a seal array that is transformed from a part of one''s body. The damage to that array does not affect the array, but the caster himself.


    Although it is extremely dangerous for the caster, the seal of his life obtained at such a high price is totally unmatched by other seal arrays.


    That is, unless the caster dies, the seal of Benming cannot be untied at all!


    For example, Xu Mingrui''s seal of heaven and God is one of the seals of Benming. Few people know whose vitality the seal of Benming consumes.


    Just as ye Kai finished, a hoarse voice rang out slowly in the small golden lock.


    "Yes, this is the seal of the demons, the seal of the demons."


    The smoke receded, revealing the appearance of the master of the voice.


    All around yening''s body, gold chains run through his body. At the position of his chest, there is a trace of scorch on the body protected by the scales. It is obvious that he was injured by the thunder method of yekai.


    The body is penetrated, but ye Ning is not afraid to smile, as if he can''t feel pain.


    "Ye Kai, I said long ago that unless you kill me, you won''t go anywhere!"


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you!" Finally, his patience was exhausted, and ye Kai suddenly drank. In the magic array that emitted golden chains, thunderbolts and black fire darted out along the chains!


    But just when those attacks were about to hit Ye Ning, his huge body suddenly trembled. Ye Ning''s two mechanical Titans'' mechanical arms fell off from their shoulders!


    "Click."


    Then, the robot arm directly decomposed in the air and turned into small mechanical parts.


    Ye Kai can clearly see that the scattered mechanical parts are reassembled one by one in the air. In just a moment, they become hundreds of miniature bombs!


    "Boom, boom"


    the bomb exploded, and in the light of the fire, ye Kai''s magic gold lock was blown into countless iron filings!


    Chain smashed, ye Kai''s face was more and more dignified.


    For ye Ning, the mechanical arm is almost equal to the status of chopping immortal sword to Ye Kailai. In order to break Ye Kai''s magic seal, ye Ning directly chooses the magic weapon to explode.


    In the air, in the dust of the explosion, ye Ning, who was waving over his shoulders, didn''t care.


    "Well, the technology of the mechanical Titans is powerful, but it''s still not enough in the immortal universe."


    "It''s time for a new pair of arms."


    As ye Ning spoke, the incisions, tissues, muscles and bones of those two shoulders stretched out at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, the two arms, which were the same size as ye Ning''s body and covered with thick brown hair, grew out!


    Looking at the sharp claw with ten fingers above the arm, ye Kai knows that what ye Ning is using now is the top magic of the werewolf family, the art of regeneration!


    One time use of five alien avatars!

 Chapter 1008

    Demon world, demon manor.


    Demon Zun looked into Ye Ning''s eyes, and the light of excitement and ecstasy kept flashing.


    "Five alien avatars can be used at the same time, which is more than any one in the records of demon world!"


    Behind the devil, the female devil hesitated for a moment and suggested in a low voice.


    "What to do? Call him back now? I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of the man named Ye Kai. "


    "If he died on amber star, it would be a great loss to us."


    Hearing this, demon Zun said with a scornful smile and shaking his head.


    "Oh, Lynn, you think too much."


    "Every time an alien avatar is added, the load on the body will increase geometrically, but its strength will also increase at the speed visible to the naked eye."


    "The cultivation of the combination period, plus five alien incarnations, although not as good as me, now ye Ning''s strength is probably equal to that of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "How could ye Kai be his opponent?"


    As he spoke, he stood up from the stone chair, raised his hand and pointed out a dark transmission array.


    Seeing the transmission array, the female demon named Lin''s face stagnated and asked in a low voice.


    "Lord Sully, are you going to amber star?"


    "Well." Demon Zun nodded, face, is crazy wanton smile.


    "Although it''s a duel that we have known the result for a long time, it''s a pity if we don''t see it with our own eyes!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Feeling the surging power in the body, ye Ning uses the wolf claws that have just grown up to make sharp cuts.


    "Cha Cha!"


    Every time he hit, five or six neat long incisions appeared on the cliff. In the sharp light of the wolf''s teeth, everything was cut in two!


    But ye Kai has long been fighting against Ye Ning''s attack with the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword.


    In the air, when the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword collide with Ye Ning''s claws once, ye Kai''s body moves backward to the back space.


    Aware that his strength is far beyond the reach of ordinary people, ye Ning laughs wildly and continues to attack while mocking.


    "White sword fairy? The strongest boundary? Ha ha ha, is that all? "


    "Is that all your strength, ye Kai?"


    Without any answer, the black fire on the body of the red crystal long sword is running. On the chopping immortal sword, the sky thunder is flashing. Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulating, and his foot is in the void. The whole person suddenly rises. The distance that he has just been shaken back is shortened in an instant. Ye Kai faces the key position of Ye Ning''s chest and abdomen, and the two swords come out together!


    But the position where the two swords stabbed was empty!


    Overhead, a voice of banter rings out slowly.


    "If you think I''m huge, I''ll be slower than you, it''s a big mistake."


    At the moment when the voice sounded, ye Kai had already turned his body, and the two swords crossed to protect his head, but ye Ning''s speed was a little faster. The instant acceleration brought by the wings of the blood clan made him move before ye Kai blocked!


    "Dong!"


    The full strength of the Titan''s Juhua skill kicks on Ye Kai''s chest. Ye Kai hums, and the whole person falls to the ground of the pit.


    After a successful attack, ye Ning felt the heavy blow of the attack. With a sneer, ye Ning didn''t mean to stop. Behind him, two blood wings suddenly shook, and the whole person was like a shell, rushing along the path of Ye Kai''s fall!


    The position of the forehead, on the red sharp corner of the demon clan, was condensed by a black flash, and finally turned into a black pillar of light from yening''s position!


    "Bang"


    in the pit, the debris splashed and the smoke scattered everywhere. The violent impact of the explosion shattered all the nearby rock walls!


    And ye Ning has also fallen on the ground of the pit. The terrible muscles of the werewolves and titans are all used up. Every time ye Ning steps on the ground, a pit with a radius of several meters will appear!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    That running posture, where like a human, is clearly a wild beast!


    "You think that''s all right? It''s not over, it''s not over, ye Kai


    Blood red eyes were searching for the white figure in the smoke. Ye Ning''s fingertip was a little bit, and a black sword appeared in his hand. It was the Dragon destroying sword that the demon lord used to deal with the Fengdu Dragon King at that time!


    "Ye Ning, I want you to pay back the humiliation and pain you brought me"


    "


    Ye Ning side roared, in the hands of the long sword out of hand, toward the smoke in the dark figure of a sword throw!


    "Miso!"


    But when the sword was about to pierce the white figure, it suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Well?" Aware of something wrong, ye Ning body a stagnation, forward to half of the momentum also stopped.Just as he coagulated his eyebrows and looked at the scene in the smoke, a fierce boxing appeared from a few meters in front of him!


    Even if the speed of the boxing is extremely fast, and the vision is strengthened by the demon incarnation, ye Ning can also clearly see the track of the fist.


    "It''s no use attacking! As long as I use the power of demons, I will be aware of your every move in this area! "


    Ye Ning screamed, then turned over, along the direction of the fist, handed out his wolf claws, toward the fist to grasp.


    But just when his claws hit the boxing, ye Ning saw that the back of his fist was shining with golden dragon scales!


    "Boom!"


    Finally realize that the fist is extraordinary, instantly change posture, two hands crossed in the chest position, protect the heart, probably Ye Ning for life danger perception, and subconscious instinctive reaction.


    But it was all in vain.


    Ye Ning can see that the fist directly smashed his two strong arms of the werewolf, and then smashed his strong chest muscle and sternum of the Titan, with all the impact on his heart!


    "Dong!"


    In the roar of the shaking atmosphere, ye Ning''s whole body was blown hundreds of meters by one blow and hit a nearby rock wall. His two or three meter long body was embedded in it.


    "Cough, cough!"


    In the mouth, the black red blood continuously spurts out, the leaf rather body trembles, in the eyes, all is the look of panic.


    Compared with the physical pain, what scares him more is Ye Kai''s unprecedented strength.


    "What kind of magic power is this"


    climbing out of the cliff, ye Ning fell on the ground in confusion, looking at the white figure in the smoke and said in a daze.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, the white figure slowly out.


    Different from ye Ning, the Dragon scales around Ye Kai''s body are covered on the surface of his body. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see them at all.


    His right hand, the Dragon destroying sword, was holding the sharpest point of the sword. But ye Kai''s right hand didn''t even have a wound. On the contrary, the sword body of the Dragon destroying sword was shaking and was about to be crushed.


    "It seems that you are satisfied with your physical strength."


    As ye Kai said, a little red and golden light was shining on his green eyes.


    The golden radiance was ancient and majestic, exuding a terrible power that could not be defied at all!


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai held the five fingers of his right hand together, and the black dragon destroying sword broke like that!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the long sword crushed by Ye Kai, ye Ning''s face turned white and uttered a bleak exclamation. The whole person kept moving his body and retreated.


    "Ah


    You know, it''s a top-level magic weapon that devil Zun spent countless resources to deal with the dragon clan. Even Fengdu Dragon King can''t deal with it!


    What ye Ning doesn''t know is that even ye Kai didn''t expect that his body began to change vaguely in the battle with Ye Ning.


    Ye Kai can feel the tunnel, in his body, there are two powerful forces, in the impact of Ye Ning again and again, are constantly blending together, condensing into one!


    The supreme earth immortal body.


    Dragon blood inheritance.


    These two are the supreme physical forces in the earth world and the fairyland. They collide and impact in Ye Kai''s body, and finally slowly merge into an unprecedented powerful force.


    Supreme dragon body!

 Chapter 1009

    "You, too, have alien incarnations?"


    In the pit, ye Ning looked at the white figure standing in front of him and said.


    When asked the question, ye Ning had the answer in his heart. He could understand that ye Kai''s breath was not ordinary human.


    There''s no other possibility than an alien incarnation like yourself.


    But what he couldn''t understand was why Ye Kai''s alien incarnation was so powerful.


    He could feel that when the Golden Jade light appeared on the surface of yekai''s body, the blood of dozens of top foreign people in his body was shaking like fear!


    What does that mean?


    Does it mean that ye Kai''s blood is more powerful than the fusion of his dozens of alien blood?


    Think of here, the facial expression more and more madness rises, the edge stands awkwardly from the ground, leaf rather two eyes bloodshot, wantonly roar.


    "How can it be, how can it be!"


    He couldn''t understand how much foreign humiliation he had endured and how many inhumane contracts he had signed in exchange for his present strength.


    But why can''t we win the man in front of us?


    Behind, the blood wings of the two blood clans suddenly trembled, and ye Ning stepped on the stone ground, and the whole person rushed to Ye Kai at a faster speed than the cannonball.


    "Ye Kai, I want you to die!"


    The forehead position, that demon clan''s blood red flesh cape is twinkling the dark red brilliance, will the demon clan blood''s ability all stimulates.


    On the surface of the body, the long and narrow scarlet wounds are tearing open. That is the proof that ye Ning''s body can no longer bear its physical strength.


    The scarlet blood splashed in the air, but ye Ning didn''t care. Instead, he twisted his waist greatly. At the distance of only three steps from ye Kai, he concentrated all his strength to raise his right hand. At the position of his right fist, the black aura kept gathering.


    In yening, the bears, Titans, foxes, sea scales, demons, werewolves, all the alien incarnations that can strengthen the physical strength are opened. Yening''s body, just a few steps away, expands once again. In front of yening, who is four or five meters high, yekai''s body is just like a dwarf.


    The blood is rolling, the cells are boiling, and the top alien genes obtained from the demons will open the shackles of the body''s muscles!


    Steam burst out from the surface of the body. Just a foot on the ground, the Zerg ship, which is comparable to half a planet laughing, vibrated constantly!


    In the tremor of space, ye Ning has already forced Ye Kai in front of him, almost the same size as ye Kai''s right fist. The black aura is like the explosion of a rocket gun, crackling in the air. Ye Ning presses the weight of his body on the right fist, and blows at Ye Kai''s body!


    "Boom!"


    And the moment that the fist hit Ye Kai''s body, the whole amber star began to shake!


    "Boom"


    the sound comes from the depth of the warship, penetrates the stone walls, and even the existence outside the warship can feel the vibration.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Outside the Zerg warship, the black Zerg man stood on the ground of the amber star. His dark pupils were stunned and said.


    "The two humans that Lord worm told us to deal with? Why do they fight? "


    "Don''t look around, Zerg!"


    Just as Hei was thinking, a water wave like prohibition suddenly opened on the right side of his body. In the prohibition, two figures, one red and one white, all around their bodies, were spirited and shot toward Hei.


    It''s the southern Immortal Emperor, Du Wenhe, and the eastern Immortal Emperor, Yao Qi!


    After knowing that they are not black opponents, they are opening a hidden spell prohibition, hiding in the prohibition and waiting for the opportunity. As the dragon people, their prohibition is very complicated. Even if they are black, they can''t detect it quickly. Because of this, ten minutes after ye Kai''s fight with Ye Ning, the two immortal emperors still have some strength.


    But in the two hands to the position, already empty.


    Du Wen and Yao Qi''s face stagnated. When they confiscated their hands, behind them, a cold and bone piercing voice began to ring slowly.


    "After hiding for so long, I thought I had found a chance, and finally I was willing to come out by myself?"


    "You"


    when they heard that, their faces suddenly changed, but they were always immortal emperors, and their reaction was not slow. In an instant, Yao Qi and Du Wenhe turned around and patted the undeleted aura in their palms directly at Hei, who just held out two fists to meet them!


    "Boom!"


    Six hand collision, that exhausted Du Wen and Yao Qi, unexpectedly by black to easily suppress.


    Zero distance staring at the two immortals, black slowly grinning said."The eastern Immortal Emperor and the southern Immortal Emperor, right?"


    "If you are the top power in the immortal and demon universe, then the immortal and demon universe is really disappointing."


    The two immortal emperors were frightened to see that while Hei was talking, behind them, two dark arms had already darted out from the position of the scapula and grabbed them on the face!


    "Bang!"


    The arms exploded, and the bodies of the southern Immortal Emperor and the northern Immortal Emperor were shaken hundreds of meters at the same time. They fell to the ground like rags.


    "Well"


    looking at the two immortal emperors who were awkwardly climbing up from the ground, he touched his chin with one hand and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "It''s really hard to protect the body and return to the Yuan Dynasty at the Xiandi level, plus the blood protection of the dragon people."


    "Hum"


    Yao Qi stood up slowly from the ground, hummed coldly, and didn''t speak. Du Wenhe was also heavy faced. At this moment, their foreheads had been dyed blood red, and their hair and eyes were all wet. Their hair was very long and thick, which could hold a lot of blood.


    As Hei said, if the two defenses of body protection and blood protection were not used at the same time to protect their heads, they would have become two corpses without brains.


    But now, there is no such fluke.


    Because just now, the two immortal emperors'' body protection and the dragon''s blood protection were smashed by the black blow!


    Black stepped on the ground and looked at the two immortals with a cold smile.


    "Judging from the reaction just now, your last means to protect yourself is to protect your body, return to the Yuan Dynasty and protect your blood."


    "I want to know, now you, how to win me?"


    Hearing Black''s words, Yao Qi and Du Wenhe looked at each other and nodded in tacit agreement.


    Then, Yao Qi looked at the black, with a smile on his face. He patted the blood on his coat and said faintly.


    "Zerg, you''re right."


    "It''s true that we two immortals are not your opponents."


    "Oh? You mean, give up? "


    Hearing Yao Qi''s words, Hei grinned and asked, he can understand that with his strength, no one can stop him in the immortal universe.


    "Yes, I gave up."


    He lost both hands behind him, Yao said with a relaxed look.


    "I gave up the dignity of my warrior to win alone with you."


    "But you will endanger the existence of the whole immortal universe. Today, you will surely die!"


    Just as Yao Qi finished, the sky around the amber star began to shake slowly.


    "Boom"


    hearing the sound, his black face suddenly changed. He raised his eyes and looked at the position where the vibration was constantly ringing in the air.


    There, one golden teleportation array after another appeared. In just a few seconds, nearly 100 teleportation arrays were opened!


    And in the Dharma array, one by one, the figures with rich aura all over the body suddenly appeared!


    "Is that your army in fairyland?"


    Looking at the fairyland monks appearing in the air, Hei squeezed out a stiff smile and asked.


    He could feel that although there were not many monks, each of them was by no means an ordinary one.


    Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, was standing in front of the hundred people, looking down at the black Zerg man. A loud voice resounded on the amber star.


    "The king of fairyland, the hundredth to the third, listen to me!"


    "Wipe out the Zerg in front of you!"


    Just as Du Wenhe said, the existence appeared in the sky that day. Everyone is the Immortal King who is famous in the list of human king!

 Chapter 1010

    At the same time, fairyland, the five-day magic prison, the bottom.


    Everyone thinks that the 20th floor of wutianzhen magic prison is already the bottom floor, but few people know that there is a more terrible dead space below the 20th floor.


    The 21st floor of wutianzhen magic prison is called "luoshengmen".


    If we say that the first level to the 20th level are holding prisoners who are extremely guilty of endangering the fairyland, then the 21st level is holding terrorist existence that may endanger the whole fairyland universe.


    In the dark space where you can''t see your fingers, you can''t see anything except the faint aura at the top.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the two sides of the aura, two long iron locks slowly fall down from the position of the 21st floor ceiling.


    Although the iron lock seems to be in disrepair for a long time and has a lot of rust, in fact, it is the archetype of the fairyland''s top magic, the big golden lock of sealing magic, and the magic weapon that can block all auras, "the lock of sealing magic".


    The chain is two or three hundred meters long, falling from the ceiling and extending into the dark space facing down.


    At the bottom of the dark space, a black figure with a naked upper body and blood dripping is standing there.


    But when I looked carefully, I found that the figure was not standing. Instead, his feet and hands were all tied with chains. His feet were slightly off the ground. The whole person was hanging in the low air, and his hands were hanging on the chains.


    On the bare upper part of his body, a red gold pestle runs through his body cruelly from behind. The tip of the pestle is exposed from his right chest. Red blood beads are spilling out along the hole and dripping down the man''s chest towards the ground.


    His long black hair covered his eyes, and he could not see his expression clearly. Only the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and the cough of the man from time to time could prove that the body was really alive.


    At this moment, it seems that he felt something. The black haired man raised his tired eyes, looked at the bottomless black space, slowly opened his mouth, and asked as if he had exhausted his last strength.


    "Who?"


    The sound was almost like a dying beast, which made people wonder whether the man''s vocal cords were also destroyed.


    At this moment, in the dim space, a small golden transmission array was opened. In the array, a young man with long white hair and long white clothes came out slowly.


    The man opened his mouth, his face dignified, and slowly read out the name of the black figure.


    "Yang Yun."


    As the white haired man said, it was Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor, who was imprisoned at the bottom of the five-day town devil prison, who was seriously injured by Ye Kai and brought back to the fairyland by the dragon clan with a magic gold lock during the duel between the dragon clan and the devil clan.


    There is no trace of blood red eyes slowly open, the northern Immortal Emperor, Yang Yun difficult to turn his eyes, looking at the man in front of him.


    A moment later, he finally saw the man''s face. Yang Yun grinned and showed a sad smile.


    "Oh, it''s Xuanyuan."


    And the former Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan two dragon eyes staring at Yang Yun for a moment, sighed and shook his head.


    "Alas."


    "It''s been three days since I pierced your body with the demon subduing pestle covered with the scales of my dragon clan to purify the demonic blood in your body, but it still has little effect."


    Xuanyuan said, and his face became more and more serious.


    "Even the degenerates who were almost integrated with the demons 200 years ago have never seen such a situation."


    "Your body now is not so much a human with demonic blood as a demon with a little human blood."


    "Yang Yun, I ask you, how many dirty deals have you made with demons in the past 30 years?"


    When Yang Yun heard this, he probably wanted to talk in a different posture. His hands and feet moved two times unconsciously, but he could not move freely because he was bound by the magic lock. Only the rusty chain made a clanging sound in the air.


    "Clang clang"


    in the sound of metal, Yang Yun slowly raised his head, looked at the Dragon man who had captured him by hand, and sneered.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Fengdu Dragon King, who is high above, came to see me at the bottom of the five-day magic prison, just for such a boring thing?"


    "Xuanyuan, I remember 300 years ago, you were not such a boring person."


    By Yang Yun so ridicule, Xuan Yuan face but Gujing no wave, just light mouth answer way.


    "I''m not the Dragon King of Fengdu anymore."


    "Now that I have passed on my blood, the aura in my body has been almost gone. As for the name of Fengdu Dragon King, there will be a dragon family that is more suitable for me to inherit."


    "That''s a pity." Yang Yun didn''t care at all, just answered casually.


    Even if Xuanyuan doesn''t know what to say, Yang Yun is also very clear. What he is referring to is naturally the White Dragon King, Liuli, who has recovered his memory and strength.The atmosphere of silence dispersed between them.


    In the quiet, Xuanyuan looks at Yang Yun''s bleak appearance, and his eyes are full of expression of regret.


    "Why, join hands with the demons."


    "Oh, it''s none of your business."


    Even without the help of demons, Yang Yun was still the second in the list of fairyland people, only inferior to Xu Mingrui.


    Originally, in another 50 years or so, Yang Yun would surpass Xu Mingrui''s cultivation and become the youngest immortal in the fairyland, but now he is reduced to this place, which is a tragedy.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan shook his head and asked in a low voice.


    "The demons have given the antidote to the disease after suffering from Lingxue."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Yang Yun''s expression was suddenly stunned for a while, and then turned pale and asked in horror.


    "How do you know?"


    Did not answer Yang Yun''s words, Xuanyuan just stood there, quietly looking at Yang Yun.


    See such Xuan Yuan, instantly understand what happened, Yang Yun showed a smile, sigh.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Kai again."


    "Well." Xuanyuan nodded and said.


    "Yang Yun, I think you should have known for a long time that the elixir given to you by the demons seems to be the elixir that can delay the blood circulation, but in fact, it''s something that the demons specially use to control your mind."


    "Why do you know it for a long time, but still cling to it?"


    Hear Xuanyuan''s words, Yang Yun is not willing to show weakness, counterattack way.


    "Ha! You mean "devil''s heart"? So what, even if it can make people gradually lose their senses, the composition of the devil''s heart can indeed delay the spirit blood


    "Do you want to tell me that there is still a way to cure Lingxue in the fairyland?"


    Once the cultivator of immortality suffers from Lingqi, every time he uses Lingqi, he will fall into the pain of life rather than death. Over time, the Lingqi in the patient of Lingqi will melt with the blood. In the end, no matter how high your cultivation is, you will become an ordinary person because of the dispersion of Lingqi.


    But Yang Yungang finished, Xuanyuan has already raised his hand, cuff position, a gold pill slowly emerge.


    Even separated by a distance of more than ten meters, Yang Yun could feel the extraordinary feeling of the pill.


    Holding the pill in the palm of his hand, Xuanyuan stares at Yang Yun and opens his mouth calmly.


    But what he said was just like a thunder on the ground, which burst into Yang Yun''s heart.


    "It''s the elixir that can cure Lingxue," he said


    Two green tendons sprang up on his face. Yang Yun''s eyes were congested and roared.


    "You fart!"


    "I have been studying Lingxue for decades, and have never developed a pill that can cure Lingxue!"


    "Now you tell me that the pills that can cure Lingxue have been developed? Xuanyuan, don''t joke too much! "


    "When I got this pill, I had the same reaction as you." Xuanyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Yang Yun''s face stagnated in the air for half a second. Then, he seemed to understand something. He opened his mouth and asked.


    "Got it?"


    "You mean"


    and Xuanyuan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "The man who made this elixir for you is the man you wanted in the fairyland and chased all the way to the demon world. You hate him to the bone!"


    "Ye Kai!"

 Chapter 1011

    "You, what did you say?"


    For a moment, Yang Yun thought he had heard wrong.


    "Is this elixir refined from that leaf?"


    "Well." Xuanyuan nodded, face, is unquestionable firm expression.


    When Yang Yun heard this, his face was full of blue tendons and he gave a loud drink.


    "I''m in the middle of a disaster! Those who are against heaven to cultivate immortals during the period of disaster! "


    "What is Ye Kai? Even with your dragon blood inheritance, what accomplishments can you achieve? Distraction? Or the period of emergence? "


    It took me forty or fifty years to get what I couldn''t get. It took me only a few days to make it.


    How can he accept this fact.


    Blood red eyes narrowed, staring at the golden elixir, Yang Yun grinned and sneered.


    "Xianyindan? Can cure the Dan medicine of spirit blood disease


    "Ha! I think it''s just that you and ye Kai unite to laugh at me. "


    Yang Yun yelled, his hands and feet unconsciously exerting force. In the dark space, the magic lock kept making a clear metal sound.


    "Dang Lang"


    if his hands and feet were not controlled by the magic lock, Yang Yun might have directly started to grind the pill into powder!


    In the face of Yang Yun who almost lost his sense, Xuanyuan just sighed and said helplessly.


    "It''s natural that you have this reaction."


    "After all, this elixir, including you, is probably something that countless monks in the fairyland who have been suffering from spiritualism want to get all their lives."


    Finish saying, Xuan Yuan finger a flick, put that Dan medicine in the air in front of Yang Yun, light ask a way.


    "You want it."


    Xuanyuan words into the ear, Yang Yun''s face, directly in the air stagnation.


    As Yang Yun showed, he didn''t believe that ye Kai could produce pills that he had spent decades on.


    However, if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, this xianyindan can really cure Lingxue?


    See the silent Yang Yun, Xuanyuan also understand Yang Yun''s idea, then way.


    "If you want me to deliver this xianyindan to you, I have three conditions."


    "What conditions?" Slowly restore calm, Yang Yun calm face asked, this question has shown his attitude.


    Xuanyuan had a good idea, but he didn''t order it, just answered.


    "Well, it''s not so much my condition as ye Kai''s. He said, "if you want to lead the immortals, you have to abide by three things."


    "First, use the pestle to expel the demonic blood in your body."


    "Second, promise not to have contact with demons in this life."


    "Third, restore your daughter, Yang Yan''s identity in the Yang family."


    "These three are all conditions for ye Kai, and I have another condition."


    "What?"


    "When taking xianyindan, go to amber star immediately to help other immortal emperors eradicate Zerg!"


    At first, Yang Yun just quietly listened to Xuanyuan''s words, until here, his face suddenly changed and asked in dismay.


    "Zerg? Isn''t that a race in another universe? How did it come to fairyland? "


    Xuanyuan shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that Jiang Hai has been killed."


    "Now, Yao Qi, Du Wenhe, ye Kai, and more than 90 RenWang have all gone to the planet where the Zerg appear to stop the Zerg."


    "If I can promise these four things, I will give you xianyindan."


    Xuanyuan said, no longer speak, just quietly looking at Yang Yun, and Yang Yun do not know when, has lowered his head, black hair covered his face, can not see his expression.


    It''s also a very cost-effective deal. You know, for the devil, Yang Yun is just an abandoned son. Even if Yang Yun can get out of the five-day magic prison, I''m afraid the devil won''t have any contact with him.


    And the identity of Yang Yan and going to amber star to fight against Zerg are just a little help.


    With these things, in exchange for a lifetime do not have to be troubled by Lingxue, can be said to be extremely cost-effective.


    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds.


    Thirty seconds.


    After a full minute passed, a cold, gloomy voice sounded slowly in the five-day magic prison.


    "Ha ha, that sounds like a lot of money."


    "But I refuse."


    Xuanyuan did not expect that Yang Yun would reply like this. He was stunned for several seconds before he calmed down and asked.


    "Why?"


    With blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, Yang Yun shakes his head. On his face, he has never had a crazy smile.


    "Because of the war, it will not stop."


    "If I were to stop here and become one of you, where would my grief and anger be?"Xuanyuan heard that the whole person was like a heavy hammer, and he couldn''t say a word. He could see that there seemed to be a flame burning slowly in Yang Yun''s red eyes.


    It''s the fire of revenge.


    "Xuanyuan, listen up."


    "Whether it''s my plan, or the plan of the demon, or the invasion of the Zerg"


    "you can''t stop anything."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan, who was always calm, became furious because of Yang Yun''s obstinacy.


    "Yang Yun! Don''t you understand? You have been abandoned by the demons! Now you are just an abandoned son that no one needs! "


    "Now that the Zerg appear, there will be disasters not only in the fairyland, but also in the whole fairyland and demon universe!"


    "As the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland, that''s your attitude."


    "Have you ever thought that you have made such a big mistake and killed so many innocent people? Originally, it is reasonable to execute you on the spot in the demon world!"


    "It''s your master, ye Kai! Ask for your pardon


    "If he didn''t stop you, he said that you might still have the heart of repentance and could be used by the fairyland. As early as in the demon world, I would let your head fall to the ground and become a rotten corpse!"


    "Then kill me now!" Yang Yun also gradually lost his mind and growled in response.


    "Xuanyuan, it''s you who don''t understand!"


    "Once the war begins, it cannot stop! Once the chain of hatred spreads, it cannot be cut off! One day, I Yang Yun will let you know who is the master of the universe


    "Master? Don''t be funny. I''ve never recognized a useless person who didn''t even have the cultivation period to be my master. Take your elixir and amnesty and get out of here


    "I, northern xianzun, Yang Yun, don''t need your pity!"


    In the dark space with only two people left, Yang Yun''s voice kept reverberating on the rock wall and finally disappeared.


    In the quiet space, Xuanyuan raises his eyes silently and looks at the man who is familiar and strange to him. The expression on his face seems to be very bitter and sad.


    For a moment, a helpless voice sounded in the space.


    "You are just like the devil''s body now."


    "I didn''t expect that 30 years could turn a person into this."


    With these words, he put the golden elixir in his sleeve, and Xuanyuan turned to leave and walked towards the transmission array when he came.


    "I''ll Tell ye Kai your answer. As for what to do with you in the end, I''ll leave it to him to decide."


    Leave these words, the former Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan''s body disappeared in the array.


    Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. Only the warm ground could prove that someone had come before.


    Already used to the feeling of being pierced by the demon subduing pestle, Yang Yun grinned and said to himself coldly in the bottom layer of the five-day town demon prison with only one person left.


    "Zerg? Did king Shali do it on purpose? "


    "No, no, even he has no capital to trade with Zerg."


    "It''s all unexpected, but it''s good as a condiment before the final war."


    "After all, the more chaotic the fairyland is now, the more chance I have to escape from the five-day demon prison!"


    Yang Yun doesn''t know, Xuanyuan doesn''t know, and no one knows that the emergence of Zerg in the universe will make the history of the whole immortal universe move in a direction that can''t be predicted by later history books.


    But Yang Yun thought of here, unexpectedly unconsciously grinned.


    In the five-day town of the devil prison, a voice of icy laughter, rising from the bottom position, is like the whispers of the devil and the wind from the yellow spring, which is frightening.


    "Ha ha ha ha"

 Chapter 1012

    Amber star, Zerg warship, deep in the pit.


    "Wow."


    The broken stones keep sliding down the stone wall, and one stone after another, which should have been very strong, is constantly cracking at this time.


    "Dong Long."


    Four or five meters high huge body slowly fell towards the ground behind, ye Ning''s eyes were full of incredible expression.


    Just a few seconds ago, he used the power of all the alien blood in his body to strike at Ye Kai with the strongest blow ever.


    The power of that fist, ye Ning believes, if you change outside the ship, I''m afraid at this moment, amber star, at least a quarter of the part, will be directly crushed into powder by the overbearing power.


    But in that case, why is the person who falls to the ground himself?


    Ye Ning can''t understand.


    While thinking about this, ye Ning let his body fall down slowly, trying to raise his eyes and look at the young man in white who he tried to kill.


    In front of his eyes, ye Kai stood there, undamaged, as if what he had just received was not a full blow from Yang Shou, but a ball of mud


    King Shali had stored more than 70 kinds of alien blood in Ye Ning''s body, but only one, which King Shali had not saved.


    The dragon people.


    After all, when ye Kai was in the demon world, he liberated all the dragons sealed by King Shali. Most of these dragons went to the Dragon gathering planet. Even the demon lord, it is difficult to get a dragon in a short time.


    However, it is this racial gap that determines the outcome of this duel.


    Under the dragon''s power, all alien nations must submit!


    The golden light dissipated from the pupil, and the skin with Golden Jade luster also slowly retreated from yekai''s body surface. Yekai stretched out his right hand, and his five fingers kept slowly opening and closing in front of him.


    He could feel that in his own body, the lineage of the dragon people had been completely integrated with the supreme immortal body in the earth.


    The supreme dragon body, I''m afraid, is at least one of the top three martial arts forces in the whole immortal and demon universe, and this force has raised Ye Kai''s strength to an unprecedented new height.


    At this time, ye Kai, I''m afraid, without any martial arts and techniques, just relying on the power of the physical body, can beat the two levels of his own cultivation as a monk in the fit period!


    "Cough, cough!"


    The whole person fell to the ground in a big shape. In yening''s mouth, a stream of black and red kept gushing out. He raised his eyes and looked straight at the young man in white in front of him and asked.


    "I have endured for so many years, so much time. What is it for? "


    "Why, I just can''t beat you?"


    "Ye Kai."


    Without any answer, ye Kai stepped forward and walked towards Ye Ning with the red crystal sword in his right hand.


    Ye Ning can understand that when the red crystal sword falls, his life will be ended.


    "Oh, it''s the same as before." I do not know why, in the face of the coming death, ye Ning was not afraid, but laughed.


    Even if you want to kill Ye Ning, you can''t see any change of expression on Ye Kai''s face.


    "Goodbye."


    Go to Ye Ning''s side and leave these last two words. Ye Kai raises the red crystal sword to the left and right of his chest. With a backhand grip, the sword points straight to Ye Ning''s chest, and ye Kai stabs it.


    "Whoosh."


    But just at the moment when the tip of the sword was about to pierce Ye Ning''s heart, a dark defensive array appeared at the place where the red crystal sword touched his chest.


    "Bang!"


    After being shaken back by the array, ye Kai''s face stagnated for half a second. He opened his mouth, and a cold voice spread slowly in the air.


    "Devil, King sully!"


    When ye Kai said that, the black Dharma array had become bigger and bigger, and it was slowly unfolding on Ye Ning''s body.


    Then, the familiar dark figure stepped out of the array.


    It''s the devil Kingdom, the devil king!


    "Oh, it''s really my fault that I didn''t leave a dragon."


    "But I''m sorry, this guy is still useful. I can''t let you just kill him."


    While laughing, King Shali waved a healing aura to cover Ye Ning''s body.


    "You think you can walk away from me so easily."


    Green eyes staring at the devil, ye Kai hands, red crystal sword burst out of the road red sword, coldly said.


    "Oh, no matter how I say, I''m also an immortal during the robbery period. It''s the first time that I''ve been threatened by a warrior who is several levels lower than myself."


    "However, compared with killing Ye Ning or dealing with me, you should have something else to do now."


    With that, he raised his right hand and pointed to the position behind Ye Kai.But ye Kai looks sideways, and Yu Guangshun glances at the position pointed by the devil. The moment the scene behind him comes into sight, ye Kai''s expression condenses, and he can''t move away any more.


    He could see that in the deepest part of the spiral shaped passage behind him, the spell prohibition of countless Zerg larvae had been broken!


    During the prohibition, the horrible black aura kept leaking out and spreading in the pit. In just a few seconds, the temperature of the pit dropped by dozens of degrees.


    And King shaly looked at the scene, not only did he not have a trace of fear, but he grinned wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! Do you want to deal with Zerg enough to destroy fairyland, or me? "


    "Choose one, ye Kai!"


    "Oh, what a big battle."


    The Zerg man named Hei raised his eyes like obsidian and looked into the sky. Instead of fearing, he counted the nearly hundred people in the Dharma array one by one.


    "One, two, three, four, oh, there are so many, ha ha, what a big battle!"


    Then, the monks with names on the list of celebrities fell directly from the position in the air, stood about 100 meters away from Hei, and formed a circle to encircle Hei.


    Clearly has the absolute advantage in the number of people, but those people on the face of the king, but not the slightest complacent expression.


    They know very well that no matter how many people there are, they can''t be careless.


    Because the Zerg man in front of us is completely separated from the whole immortal and demon universe and should exist in another world!


    Surrounded by the top monks of the fairyland, including Du Wen and Yao Qi, the black ring looked at those who surrounded him and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I have a problem. I don''t quite understand it."


    "Human king list? What is that thing? "


    Naturally, the kings would not answer, but at this moment, a voice sounded like a voice from the void on the top of everyone''s head.


    "It''s just a ranking in fairyland."


    "Don''t worry, most of these people are not as powerful as the Immortal Emperor."


    At the moment when the voice rang out, all the monks on the scene trembled and turned pale.


    Although they have never heard the sound, they can subconsciously realize that the sound belongs to only one existence.


    Insect king in the rank of God!


    And insect king just finished, a full of joking feeling of laughter, suddenly sounded on the amber star.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    While laughing wildly, Hei raised his head, thinking about the empty voice coming to him.


    "That is to say, these people are not as good as the Western Immortal Emperor, the river and the sea?"


    "Well, that''s understandable." After hesitating for a while, the insect king gave the answer.


    And the black side over the head, looked around those people, after the king, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you guys doing here?"


    "Even the Western Immortal Emperor was killed by me. Even if the southern Immortal Emperor and the eastern Immortal Emperor joined hands, they were not my opponents."


    "Do it!"


    Black just finished, Yao Qi has already given the order, black around, nearly a hundred people have at the same time foot a little, a magic in the hands of agglutination, then toward black!


    "Hum." At the same time, black also sneered, the whole person turned into a black light shuttle, directly facing the countless Immortal King!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the tremor is constantly exploding on the earth of the planet named amber star, and the scene will be recorded in the history books of later generations.


    The king of man and the Zerg!

 Chapter 1013

    "Dong Long"


    over the amber star, a continuous dull roar came. Where the sound came from, countless white lights were flashing.


    It''s the afterglow of the explosion of the fairyland kings'' top spells.


    Hundreds of fairyland spells are enough to break the mountains and streams, almost illuminating the whole sky of amber star. In the constant explosion, a black figure is like a ghost, constantly changing its shape in the air, easily avoiding those attacks.


    With a wave of his hand, the Zerg man named Hei explodes hundreds of fairyland''s top spells into powder.


    "Ha ha ha! I had a good time, kings. "


    "Are you still in the agony of fighting against fate?"


    As soon as Hei finished speaking, the king of more than a dozen people dressed in feather clothes appeared in all directions of his body. In front of Hei, Yao Qi, the Oriental Immortal Emperor, stood in front of him, with golden auras rising to the sky. A sound like thunder resounded on the amber star.


    "RenWang array, array!"


    All of a sudden, a celebrity Wang''s aura flew out of his hand and condensed into a series of aura swords in the air. The swords and blades, like meteors, flew towards the black.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    When those aura weapons were just launched, those kings had already raised their hands. At the fingertip position, the golden formulas were moving. In the formulas, the golden chains were flying.


    Holding the golden chain in his hand, Yao, the Immortal Emperor of the East, began to sink and suddenly cried.


    "Evil! It''s a great gold lock of magic seal and a great array of human kings. Today, you will surely die! "


    But in the face of thousands of intensive attacks, black face, but just disdain.


    "Oh, in the end, it''s the RenWang who has the advantage of number. The moves together are more lively than one or two immortal emperors."


    With that, he clapped his hands up, and a black hole with a radius of several meters appeared between his hands.


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t work."


    People were frightened to see that the black hole just shrank a little, and the weapons transformed from aura were all annihilated in the black hole!


    Then, facing the frightened people, black''s right hand stretched out and grabbed one of the magic gold locks!


    "You seem to be infatuated with the seal array. Why?"


    "I ask you, am I a demon?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the kings were frightened to see that the black fingers were close together, and they crushed the golden chain in their hands!


    "Boom!"


    Among the golden fragments, the black one clapped the air in front of him, and even shook those dozens of people away!


    "Don''t do anything in vain, kings. You are not my opponent."


    Patting the dust off his coat, Hei sneered.


    But at the top of his head, dozens of pale arrays suddenly opened. In the array, all the shells with silver thunder appeared.


    The southern immortal Du Wenhe stood in front of those thunder guns and waved his right hand fiercely!


    "The king of man! Launch all


    The pale thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the altitude of 1000 meters away from the top of blackhead, just like the Thunder God''s fury, and just like the curse of heaven!


    "Bang bang"


    on the earth of amber star, the thunder burst, the gravel splashed, the smoke everywhere, and the sound of vibration could be heard even in the fairyland thousands of kilometers away.


    Fairyland, Fengdu building.


    A dragon bodyguard heard bursts of roaring sound. After half a second, he opened his mouth slightly and said in horror.


    "That''s the man King cannon? The Zerg are so powerful that they need to be dealt with by the king gun? "


    "Including the Immortal Emperor, even the king of men in the immortal world can''t deal with the Zerg."


    As the guard said, he turned to the attic behind him. The white haired man sitting alone on the mat whispered.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, let''s do the same for the dragon clan."


    "If it goes on like this, the whole fairyland will be destroyed by the Zerg!"


    Xuanyuan heard, closed eyes slowly open, a calm voice, in Fengdu building slowly ring.


    "No matter."


    "Now Xiandi and RenWang are all in the fight. The last line of defense in the fairyland is only the dragon clan."


    "If we also leave here, who can stop us in case the devil comes?"


    "But" the Dragon bodyguard heard that, his face stagnated for half a second. When he wanted to say something, Xuanyuan had already used his eyes to indicate that he was silent.


    Xuanyuan raised his hand, and a small exquisite wooden box appeared on the ground in front of him. When the box was opened, there was a golden pill in the box.


    Looking at the pill, Xuanyuan opened his mouth and said faintly."Don''t worry."


    "Because"


    Zerg warships, deep in the pit.


    "Long long long"


    the stone wall trembles, feeling the vibration under the feet, and falling on the ground beside Ye Ning, the devil king Shali grins.


    "Oh? Is it the king''s gun that shakes


    "Hee hee, those old folks in fairyland have been forced to this level by the Zerg."


    "Dozens of human kings and immortal emperors have joined hands, but they can''t beat even one Zerg. It seems that there have been a lot of setbacks in the fairyland in recent decades."


    As soon as the demon Zun finished, the red sword light broke through the air and pointed straight to his chest.


    "Dang!"


    He flicked the armor away from his arm and looked at the young man in white who was waving his sword. A cold smile appeared on his lips.


    "Ouch, that''s dangerous."


    "You''re a real killer."


    A few meters away from the devil, ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his hand. The cold light flickers in the blue pupil. In his mouth, a cold voice rings out slowly.


    "Open the ban of Zerg by force and release the larvae of Zerg. Do you think the demon world will not be harmed by Zerg?"


    "Ha ha ha, you worry about so many things. Won''t you be tired?"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the fallen Ye Ning''s figure instantly entered the magic weapon of the devil and disappeared.


    "If the demon world is really just such a fragile universe, it will be destroyed, and it doesn''t matter."


    And in the confrontation between the two, behind them, the bottomless pit position, a wave of evil spirit to the extreme of the terrible voice constantly spread out!


    "Xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao"


    hearing the sound, the look in Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and the devil had already started to light up, tearing a space crack with his right hand, and was about to leave.


    The red crystal sword flies out of Ye Kai''s hand like a shooting star and stabs the demon in the air. But before that, the black figure has disappeared in the crack. The red crystal sword sticks on the rock wall behind the crack, and the sword body is all embedded in it.


    In the disappearing crack, a bantering sound reverberated in the pit.


    "Ha ha! I''ll leave those Zerg larvae to you. "


    In the space of only one person left, ye Kai takes back the red crystal sword and stands in the same place for two seconds.


    "Tut, have you escaped?"


    Then he turned and looked at the broken Zerg prohibition.


    He knew that there were countless larvae cultivated by Zerg. Once they absorbed nutrients and grew up, the whole immortal universe would suffer great disasters.


    As he walked towards the forbidden position, a fiery red figure appeared behind Ye Kai.


    "Wang, with all due respect, this breath is too dangerous."


    At the same time, the dark shadow stood behind Ye Kai. He was always laughing, but his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    "What''s in it is not something of the universe. The intensity of Yin Qi, even me, is unbearable."


    "The race outside the immortal devil universe, even our soul power, is not 100% sure that it can be destroyed." It was the purple thunder that said this.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they would take the initiative to appear behind Ye Kai, which shows that the existence of this prohibition is extremely dangerous!


    "I know."


    In the face of the dissuasion of the three soul classes, ye Kai just nods his head and responds.


    Holding the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword in both hands, ye Kai leaped forward and fell towards the forbidden system with countless Zerg!


    "Because fairyland is far from exhausted."


    Thousands of kilometers away, in Fengdu building, Xuanyuan grinned and said faintly.

 Chapter 1014

    Amber star, outside the Zerg.


    "Well


    Yao, the Immortal Emperor of the East, trembled and gave out a low sob. He half knelt down on the ground. In the battle, his body was pierced by long swords made of black aura. Big blood beads were dripping down the holes, which was very shocking.


    "Patta."


    By his side, the southern immortal Du Wenhe also fell directly on Yao Qi''s side from the air, watching Yao Qi''s injury.


    "How are you?"


    "I''m fine." Yao Qi whispered as he pointed out several therapeutic strategies, covered his wound and asked.


    "Did it work?"


    Du Wenhe didn''t answer. He just looked up at the position in front of them, his face dignified.


    At the same time, more than 90 people, Wang, also fell behind Yao Qi and Du Wenhe.


    as one of the top techniques in fairyland, RenWang gun can destroy a small town in an instant with just one blow!


    What is the result of using RenWang gun at the same time?


    The answer is conceivable.


    On the amber star, with the place where black stood at the beginning as the center, thousands of kilometers around, there were holes whose depth could not be identified by the naked eye. Slowly, white smoke came out from the holes, which was as terrible as hundreds of nuclear bombs falling together.


    Standing behind Yao Qi and Du Wenhe, RenWang people looked at the location of RenWang gun explosion, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, slowly white smoke, a broken thin body slowly came out.


    "Hiss"


    on the black surface of the body, on the dark skin emitting the light of obsidian, countless shocking wounds were exploded, and dark purple corrosive liquid splashed out along the wound, probably the blood of the Zerg.


    And his head is only half left, and the parts around his right eye are all crushed in the explosion. The whole person looks like a rotten zombie in a science fiction movie.


    But that''s all.


    In the stillness, the black foot stepped out. In the pores of the skin, the black aura overflowed and covered the wound of his body. The wound instantly grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, and was broken to only half of the brain, and gradually recovered.


    A few seconds later, black body, already can''t see a wound!


    "How can it be like this?" seeing the scene, Wang, who was at the bottom of the list, was sweating and retreating. His companions were also pale.


    Although Yao Qi and Du Wenhe did not show a panic look, they also wrinkled their eyebrows deeply and their faces were unusually dignified.


    "Well" and black, who had recovered completely, raised his head and looked into the air above his head. In his mouth, a relaxed voice leaked from his mouth.


    "Thank you for your aura, Lord worm."


    And in the void, the voice of the insect King rang instantly.


    "Even with my strength, it''s the limit to send these auras two universes apart."


    "You''ll have to deal with the rest."


    "Yes, Lord worm, there won''t be any more mistakes." People king and Immortal Emperor''s gaze, black nod, said with a smile.


    Then he turned and faced Yao Qi and Du Wenhe with ease.


    "I didn''t expect to underestimate you."


    "What was the name of that spell? Man King gun? Judging from its destructive power and scope, it should be the most powerful spell you can use. "


    Hearing the black words, all the people present, including the Immortal Emperor and the king of human beings, were all faced with a heavy face.


    As Hei said, this man King gun is really the most destructive magic that these kings can use.


    What''s more, this man''s cannon is not a magic weapon created by them, but a magic weapon tailored for the monks in the fairyland three hundred years ago!


    "Evil, don''t be wild." Yao Qileng snorted and said angrily.


    "Since we fairyland have the means to hurt you, you are not as powerful as you said!"


    "Do it!"


    At the moment when Yao Qi''s voice fell, under the leadership of Du Wenhe, the golden auras in the hands of the kings changed into round arrays filled with pale thunder.


    "The king of man! Launch all


    From the fight between Xiandi and Hei to now, only renwangpao really hurt Hei. In this case, it is the most effective way to continue to use renwangpao.


    "Boom boom!"


    I saw pale thunderbolts, like silver dragons, darting out of the array, and then fell from the positions around Hei to where Hei was.


    But Hei had already responded. Under his feet, a small dark array appeared, and his whole body turned into an illusory dark purple light. And the king of man''s artillery hit on the air, and the white thunder light spread around."You see, in the sky!"


    Wang, a famous man, was the first to find the black position. He raised his hand and cried in panic.


    The kings looked at the position of the man''s fingers one by one, where Hei sat cross legged on the atmosphere alone and patted his shoulders gently. The man laughed at the dust from the explosion of the cannon.


    "How can I give you a chance to know that this thing can hurt me?"


    "Besides, after playing with you for so long, I really feel a little bored."


    "You want to escape!" At the same time, Du Wen and Yao Qi made a little bit of red and white light, and rushed to the black with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    "I''m really bad at learning. Are you Emperor Xian in such a hurry to die?"


    Black eyes glanced at the appearance of Du Wen and Yao Qi. Black side said coldly, then raised his hand, fingertip position, black flames darting.


    But just as the two sides were about to take action, a dull voice of gloomy fear sounded over the whole amber star.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing that voice, all the people in the room were stagnant, showing the expression of consternation. Those who stood on the ground, all turned their heads and looked in all directions. Du Wen and Yao Qi were also stunned in the air.


    "What''s that sound?"


    The voice, like the roar of a giant beast, like the wind from the yellow spring, just heard that the kings in the fairyland trembled unconsciously.


    "Roar, roar, roar"


    then, the sound became louder and clearer. Finally, they realized the source of the sound. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the Zerg warship.


    And hear that voice, black is first Leng for a while, then face dew ecstasy, loud smile way.


    "It''s the matrix!"


    "The mother is alive!"


    They were frightened to see that the warship, which was half the size of amber star, began to move slowly!


    "I said, what''s the matter?" seeing the scene, Wang, a famous man, was staring at the scene and said.


    "Isn''t that a damaged warship? Why can it move by itself?"


    "It''s like, it''s like a living creature!"


    And in the air, black''s wild laughter rang out again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I really didn''t expect that after the time and space shuttle, my mother of Zerg is not dead, but still has a breath. This is the so-called survival, there must be a blessing, right?"


    While he was talking, people were frightened to see that the broken giant warship was rising slowly from the earth of amber star!


    "Roar, roar"


    the roar resounds through the whole immortal and demon universe. At this moment, the earth, the demon world, the immortal world, all human beings and the alien race have heard it.


    The roar of Zerg from the universe!


    In the sky, the giant Zerg mother constantly roars, and its body has broken through the limit of the atmosphere and flew to a higher position.


    And the bottom of black foot is a little bit, sitting on the top of the warship, a cold and bone piercing sound slowly emanates from the air.


    "It just happens that I don''t have so much patience to recover your immortal universe."


    "Why don''t you, immortal emperors, human kings, and the whole immortal and demon universe disappear together?"

 Chapter 1015

    Demon world, demon manor.


    "Buzz"


    in the solitude, a dark purple teleportation array slowly opens at the entrance of the manor with no one. In the teleportation array, a slender black figure came out slowly. It was the devil king sully.


    "Back, so soon?" Probably aware of the return of King Sully, the good-looking female devil came out of the manor and said with a happy face.


    "What about ye Ning


    He didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, the Amethyst shining space magic weapon flashed twice, and a bloody body fell to the ground.


    "Poop."


    As soon as he fell to the ground, there was a strong smell of blood spread in the manor. The female demon''s expression was dull for half a second, and he opened his mouth slightly. He couldn''t believe it.


    "How can it be so serious? Isn''t the cultivation in the period of combination, coupled with the blood fusion of dozens of different races, ye Kai''s opponent?"


    She had thought that, with Ye Ning''s current strength, even if it can''t surpass Ye Kai, at least it will be a difficult state. But from ye Ning''s bleak appearance, it''s obvious that ye Kai can''t even beat her. If it wasn''t for the devil, ye Ning would be a corpse now.


    For a moment, the dignified devil nodded and said slowly.


    "Well, although I don''t know what the reason is, it seems that ye Kai has a magic weapon that can make the blood of the dragon race to a higher level."


    Hearing the devil''s words, the female devil thought for a while, and then proposed.


    "On the surface, ye Kai''s cultivation is not high, but it doesn''t feel like a monk of his level should have the strength."


    "I''ll send someone to look him up?"


    "No After giving yening to his assistant, King Shali turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Cure him. I''ll get a dragon. Even if ye Ning''s blood in the body is more than other people''s blood, there is no dragon''s blood in the body. After all, it''s a little worse. "


    "I see." The female devil picked up Ye Ning and turned to the devil manor. When she walked there, a hoarse and dreary roar suddenly sounded at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    The demon Zun, who was just about to leave, also stopped for a moment. In his eyes, his eyes flickered in amazement.


    And the female devil, with a direct puff, landed on the ground, and sat on the ground in a mess, trembling and pale.


    "What is it"


    in the mouth, a non-verbal voice slowly leaks out from between the teeth.


    Although her cultivation is not as good as that of the devil, she can clearly feel that something extremely dangerous is coming into the universe!


    King Shali raised his eyes, looked at the huge dark sound that he could see even thousands of kilometers away, and said slowly.


    "It''s the Zerg."


    "The mother of Zerg, resurrected."


    Amber star, over.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the colorful magic brilliance bombards the Zerg matrix, which is half a planet in size, but it can''t do any damage to it, even if it can slightly stop its advance.


    "Attack! Attack! Attack


    Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, has been dripping blood all over his body for a long time. There are big blood drops on his forehead and hair, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he keeps waving fire pillars to shoot at the huge dark body above the planet!


    "This is the parent Zerg that can hatch countless new Zerg. If you let him go to fairyland, everything will be over!"


    "Even if we die, we must stop him on the amber star!"


    Even without Yao Qi''s saying, the kings realized what kind of disaster the mother had caused. One by one, they even directly took out their own magic weapon, and all the auras in their bodies were sent out!


    "Boom, boom"


    "Damn it, how could it be like this." Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, frowned deeply.


    He didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary ship search, and eventually it would become a crisis of the whole immortal universe!


    When he raised his right hand, a red Rosary Bead appeared in his hands.


    "Dragon Spirit bead, destroy!"


    Infuse the aura into the rosary, and the rosary instantly turns into fiery red bombs, shooting at the sitting man at the top of the matrix.


    "Boring."


    At the top of the giant matrix, many Buddhist beads exploded, but they couldn''t hurt heifen.


    His left hand supported his chin, black showed a bored expression, even yawned.


    "Southern Immortal Emperor, don''t do anything in vain."


    "The mother is self-conscious. Even if you kill me, she won''t stop!"


    "When the mother comes back to life, the fate of you, the fairyland, and even the fairyland universe has been decided."


    When Hei said that, the mother seemed to be tired of the attack of Xiandi and RenWang. Her huge body swayed twice in the universe, and a violent hurricane came out of the universe!"Boom!"


    Just the impact of the edge of the hurricane, several kilometers around the mother body, a personal king with blood in his mouth, was shocked to pieces, screamed and flew out directly.


    "Lord Xiandi, we can''t hold on!" Wang, a conscious man, opened his mouth with despair in his eyes.


    "If you can''t, you have to!" Yao Qimu canthus to crack, roared.


    "Who dares to step back, I will be the first to kill him!"


    It was like a terrorist''s speech, but Yao Qi had no choice but to do it. He knew very well that if he let the matrix, let alone the fairyland, the whole immortal universe, would become the second gathering place of Zerg!


    See a fire on the body of the matrix burst open, the two eyes with Obsidian luster flickered for a while, the black face color sank down, coldly said.


    "Although it''s good to watch the resistance of the ants as an aftertaste program, it''s a little tired after a long time."


    With that, he maintained a sitting posture, patted the mother''s body with his right hand two times, and said coldly.


    "Do it."


    "Anyway, the insect king didn''t explain that he couldn''t do it. In this universe, you can destroy it whatever you want."


    The mother instantly gave out a low roar, and the whole person was excited!


    "Roar!"


    As she roared, she opened her mouth. Among the huge mouthparts, dark auras were gathering.


    "Bang bang"


    the aura condensed together, and finally turned into an expanding black light ball, which was about to shoot out of the mouth!


    "No, that''s the position of fairyland!" Yao started to shout, stepped in the void, and flew towards the black ball of light. Du Wenhe also followed behind, exerting all his strength and gathering the last aura in his palm.


    "Go away."


    When Hei Leng snorted and raised his hand, there were two black auras that tied the two immortal emperors'' bodies like snakes, and they could not move at all.


    "Son of a bitch! You want to destroy the whole fairyland In the air, Yao''s eyes began to crack, and his eyes became red because of congestion.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, what''s the matter?" Black side nods, side laughs a way.


    "Xiandi, I''m very curious. What''s it like to watch my world destroyed?"


    "Don''t worry, after the destruction, we Zerg will recast your fairyland."


    As he spoke, he stood up from the matrix.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    "Don''t you think I''m the only Zerg in the matrix?"


    Hearing the black words, Yao Qi and Du Wenhe are dull for half a second, and then show a frightened face.


    "You mean"


    "ha ha! you ''re right! Although all of them are not hatched yet, there are at least a thousand of my brothers and sisters in the mother


    The black voice, like a thunderbolt from the ground, burst into the hearts of Yao Qi and Du Wenhe.


    Only one Zerg has such strength. If thousands of Zerg compatriots wake up, what will be the result?


    The answer is conceivable.


    No longer any resistance, two hearts, only despair.


    "Give up, OK?" See two people''s appearance, black sneer a, two hands lose behind, face, is all destruction bring wanton crazy smile.


    "It''s all over, bastards!"


    In the mouth of the mother, the black light ball also converges to the maximum, and is about to launch.


    But at this time, in the dark universe, the voice of the king of Zerg suddenly sounded from the void!


    "Damn, how dare you!"

 Chapter 1016

    "Son of a bitch! How dare you


    The voice of anger rose from the void.


    The sound came into my ears, like a huge hammer on the drum, including black, the Immortal Emperor, the king of people, hearing the sound, they were all stunned.


    "Lord worm, what''s the matter?" For a moment, Hei resumed his normal expression and confirmed to the voice in the void.


    However, to Hei''s surprise, he has always taken a fancy to his insect king, but he has not paid any attention to Hei''s problems. On the contrary, he continues to be angry.


    "Human beings, if you dare to commit such acts against our Zerg, you will surely be hanged by our Zerg!"


    Hearing this, Hei just understood that the object of the insect King''s speech is not himself. But he still didn''t know what kind of situation could make the king angry.


    Two seconds later, he understood.


    In the mouth of the mother, the black light ball, which was enough to blow up dozens of planets at one time, trembled for a moment, and then exploded directly in the air.


    "Bang!"


    "No way!" Standing on the mother''s head, black face stunned, loudly toward the mother to confirm the situation.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Without any answer, the Immortal Emperor and the kings of men watched in amazement. The mother gave a painful cry, and fell slowly from the altitude of 1000 meters above the amber star.


    "Dong Long"


    the Zerg''s mother body fell on the amber star, hundreds of cracks spread half a planet directly split, and the whole amber star was almost crushed by that weight, but no one would care about this kind of thing.


    All eyes are fixed on the Zerg mother body, which has no movement. They just stare at it and dare not make a sound.


    In a dead silence, a dull voice sounded in the space.


    "Dead?"


    It was Du Wenhe, the Immortal Emperor of the south, who said this. At this time, the black snake that bound his body had disappeared, probably because Hei was in fear, and unconsciously released his control.


    On the dead Zerg mother, a cold sweat drips down her forehead, shakes her head, opens her mouth, and makes an unprecedented sound of panic.


    "Why is this so? Is it just the awakening, just the reflection?"


    "No way. If that''s the case, there won''t be any force to take off from amber star, let alone use the annihilation gun."


    "Who, who is it?"


    Black side said, face, is also more crazy up, the development of things completely beyond his expectations.


    On the other side, the two immortals were in the same place, with an expression of not knowing what had happened.


    "What''s the situation now?" Yao Qi''s expression was dull and he whispered.


    Du Wenhe also shook his head, a little at a loss.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that someone killed the Zerg mother by means of means!"


    "Although we don''t know what is sacred, it''s definitely a good thing for us!"


    Du Wenhe''s reaction is very fast, in just two seconds, he made a response, he turned around, looked at those who are still in consternation, and ordered loudly.


    "Now the Zerg mother is dead! Enemy, only one Zerg is left


    "Kill him! Protect the fairyland


    Although all the kings were injured, they were not able to use their magic. They all nodded, kneaded one by one, and used their best magic to attack the man who was standing on the Zerg matrix and almost lost his mind.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous! Ants And the black also instantly recovered, roared, two palms together, patted to the hundreds of magic methods.


    "Boom!"


    A magic burst, black stood on the top of the matrix, constantly waving a black snake, while shouting.


    "I don''t know who did it, but now you don''t think it can change anything."


    "Don''t forget, although the mother is dead, there are thousands of my compatriots in her body!"


    "Although the time will be slower, even if you don''t rely on the help of your mother, these Zerg will be enough to destroy your fairyland!"


    With that, Hei stepped forward and stepped on the void, and the whole person soared to a height of 100 meters. The two immortal emperors could see that at Hei''s chest, a rich black aura was continuously emanating and converging towards the dead Zerg mother.


    "What is he doing?" Seeing the black behavior, the kings all showed a puzzled expression.


    "No! He wants to share the aura given by the insect king with other Zerg larvae and wake them up directly! " Du Wen and reaction to come over, panic to shout, Yao Qi has been waving a column of fire, shot at the black sky.


    "Dong Long"


    the pillar of fire exploded on the body, but it could not hurt Hei Fen. Hei looked down at the kings who were also staring at him and sneered."Are you afraid? "Ants."


    "Although doing so will make my cultivation regress several levels, it can directly awaken my compatriots!"


    The black side says, two hands close ten, facing the empty space that the sole of the foot is stepping on suddenly clap!


    "Zerg teleport formation!"


    At the bottom of his feet, a dark purple Dharma array with a radius of 100 meters suddenly spread out in the space. Above the Dharma array, the fearsome cold aura kept flowing, and finally turned into a purple light column and burst out from the Dharma array!


    "Now, call out the Zerg compatriots in the matrix!"


    "Boom!"


    They raised their eyes and saw in horror that hundreds of black figures had appeared in the purple light column!


    A black looking Zerg landed on the ground. The black aura covered their bodies, and they could not see its specific appearance.


    But they can feel that the fear of those black figures is no less than black!


    "It''s over! Ants


    "After all, it''s our Zerg victory!"


    And black also fell in front of the thousands of Zerg, laughing wildly and giving orders to their awakened compatriots.


    "Do it! Kill them


    Hearing this, the immortal emperors and the kings all trembled, then they unconsciously stepped back.


    Just then, something unexpected happened.


    The black voice was loud, but the Zerg didn''t make any movement. Instead, they all felt like they had been punctured. They were all in the same place.


    For more than ten seconds, neither side dared move.


    "What''s the matter?" Realizing that something was wrong, Hei was also stunned and looked around.


    At this time, the aura of black slowly retreated, revealing the appearance of the Zerg, and seeing the appearance of the Zerg, black was directly silly.


    I saw a bloody hole in the left chest of my compatriots. It was obvious that they had been killed!


    "How can it be!" No eyes suddenly open, black face, all is incredible look.


    If the mother of the Zerg ship died because of the shuttle of time and space, that''s all. But these juveniles came to the universe after careful protection!


    "Putong"


    then, the corpses of the Zerg fell on the ground of the amber star in front of them, and the dull sound of their bodies colliding with the earth rang out one after another. Every time the sound rang out, the black heart felt heavy again.


    Until the end, when thousands of Zerg fell to the ground and piled up into a hill, the last calm disappeared from their faces, their black faces twisted, and they stood on the Falun, shouting frantically.


    "Why, why on earth!"


    "Who the hell is that! Dare to do harm to Zerg


    Things have gone far beyond his means.


    You know, it took thousands of years for the Zerg to transport these Zerg from another universe and complete their plan to invade the immortal universe.


    But now, the mother of Zerg is dead, and thousands of Zerg larvae are killed, which also means that the Zerg''s plan for the millennium has all failed!


    Finally understand why the insect King become angry, black stand on the Dharma array, see about to lose his mind, a long voice, but from behind his ring up.


    "Now, you''re the only one left."

 Chapter 1017

    "Now, you''re the only one left."


    Hearing the sound, the black face in the madness froze instantly.


    Slowly turned around, dark eyes looked to the voice of the location, that is, their compatriots, the place of tragic death. There, among the countless miserable corpses of Zerg, a figure stained with blood gradually became clear from the corpses.


    In his left and right hands, the man held a sharp sword soaked in the black blood of the Zerg. At the tip of the sword, there was a trace of electricity and fire. It was obvious that he had just experienced a big war.


    But on the man''s body, except for a few torn long clothes, there was no wound. As for the blood on his body, it was also obviously the black blood of the Zerg.


    "Who are you"


    when he asked this, in his mind, when he was just reborn and killed the Western Immortal Emperor, the words that the insect King first explained to him began to ring slowly.


    "I can feel that there is a very powerful Terran friar in the warship!"


    "You are ye Kai?"


    Thinking of this, Hei asked again.


    At this time, a little further away, the Oriental Immortal Emperor was also surprised to open his mouth and let out a cry of surprise subconsciously.


    "It''s you


    Although he didn''t have direct contact with him, the moment he saw the young man in white, he could understand that this man was the one who was wanted by Yang Yun in the fairyland, and later fought with the devil and Yang Yun in the demon world.


    Ye Kai!


    Different from Yao Qi who expressed his happiness, anger, sadness and joy on his face, Du Wenhe was lost in meditation.


    According to the rules of the fairyland, the only monks who come to amber star this time are the dead Western Immortal Emperor, Jianghai, and the friars of the Phoenix family, Huangling.


    Why is he here?


    The black thick blood slid down the body of the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword. It was probably that the smell was really disgusting. Ye Kai frowned, and a circle of aura burst out on his body surface, which scattered all the blood stains on the white clothes and the two swords.


    Red crystal sword raised, sword point to black chest, leaf open grin, light smile way.


    "I have killed all your companions. Do you want to continue fighting?"


    And black look dull, staring at Ye Kai, a word also can''t say.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he regained his consciousness. In his mouth, a voice trembled.


    "You did it all by yourself?"


    Black how also can''t arrive, destroy the Zerg mother body, kill oneself that thousand Zerg compatriots, unexpectedly is only a human friar!


    You know, although those Zerg larvae don''t absorb the aura of the insect king like themselves, and grow rapidly, no matter how they say it, their strength will never be too weak. According to their accomplishments, they all have at least the accomplishments of the fit period.


    But such a thousand compatriots were killed by one person!


    That also means that the Zerg have prepared the millennium plan, and all of them are destroyed in one person''s hands!


    Think of here, the facial expression is gradually gloomy, a trace of ice cold kill idea presents from two eyes, black cold way.


    "Do you know what you''ve done?"


    His answer was a red sword light.


    "Cha!"


    The speed of the sword cutting was extremely fast. No one, Xiandi or RenWang, responded. Two bone spines grew on the black and brown arms, and they cut the sword down.


    "Dang!"


    Red crystal sword splits on bone spur, zero distance stares at black, ye Kai grins.


    "Before I kill you, I have something to ask you."


    "Zerg crystal, in your body?"


    Black heard, stunned for a while, and then face suddenly sink, that arm, dozens of bone spurs appeared from the skin at the same time, burst out!


    "The dying are not qualified to ask questions!"


    Ye Kai turned his body, dodged the bone spurs, turned his wrists, and kept chopping with swords.


    "Help him!"


    Seeing that the two men had already started, Yao Qi gave a loud shout, holding two fireballs in his hand, and the whole person lit up. The other kings also followed Yao Qi, forming a semicircular encirclement net in midair, attacking from behind the black.


    "Get out of here!"


    But Hei didn''t even turn around. He just waved his left hand to the space behind him. Dozens of people, including Yao Qi, spat blood in their mouths and flew out with a scream.


    "How could that be?" Feeling the pain from the broken chest, Yao Qi''s face was frightened.


    He can feel that the power used by the black now is several times stronger than before!


    Du Wenhe''s body swayed and fell behind Yao Qi''s back. He held his body, his pale eyes staring at the black body, and his face was heavy.


    "I''m afraid that in order to have enough aura to invade the fairyland before, he has been preserving his strength in the battle with us.""And now, when the Zerg mother and larvae are all dead, and he is the only Zerg left in the immortal universe, he doesn''t have to do it any more!"


    "This is his original strength!"


    When Du Wenhe said that, they had already hit the air from the earth of amber star all the way to kilometer.


    The impact of the spell collision will lift everything around, and the explosion of the two people''s bodies will almost shatter people''s eardrums.


    Du Wenhe knew very well that in the air, the battle between the two men was already a realm that he could not intervene in.


    "Die, die! Die for me


    Black side clamor, while facing the man in front of the continuous fist.


    Behind him, eight long, dark arms burst out of his body and grabbed at Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai looks very calm. He splits those arms with one sword after another. The black sticky blood spurts out from the position of the incision, but the black is as if he can''t feel pain. Relying on the terrible recovery ability and physical strength of the Zerg, he is constantly pressing towards Ye Kai.


    As an individual of Zerg who wants to accept the aura of the insect king and is responsible for commanding the whole immortal and demon universe, black''s own talent is the best among the Zerg. At this time, coupled with part of the aura of the insect king, its combat effectiveness has already exceeded most of the existence of the immortal and demon universe.


    But even so, why can this man be so calm?


    Thinking that everything that originally belonged to him had been taken away by this man, black had two blue veins on his face. In the palms of his two hands, he saw that the black aura gathered together into a long knife and cut it off to Ye Kai.


    "How dare you tease me? I''ll kill you


    But ye Kai had expected it for a long time. He sidestepped to avoid the blow and clapped his left hand on the black chest without holding the sword.


    After being slapped by Ye Kai, Hei felt as if he had been hit by a ten million ton hammer. He snorted and stepped back several hundred meters.


    "Cough." He stood in the air, just stopped, he coughed, and a black and red spray came out of his mouth.


    But the leaf opens to see such black, is a light smile.


    "Well, this palm should have killed you directly, but now it only caused trauma."


    "If you don''t have Zerg crystal protector, you are just rubbish."


    Hear ye Kai''s words, black body drew to draw for a while, then backed back again a few steps.


    All he felt was that he was seen through by the young man in white. No matter how he acted, he could not escape from the palm of his hand.


    I''m not the opponent of this Terran friar at all!


    Aware of this, the black right hand tore open a space crack and wanted to flee.


    But at this time, in the space they were in, the illusory voice sounded again.


    "Give me control of the body."


    At the top of his head, the cold voice of the insect king came into his ears. When he heard it, he did not dare to speak any more. He just nodded and sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "Yes, Lord worm."


    Ye Kai can see that a broken spirit darts out from the space crack beside him, covering the black body.


    "I can''t help it at last. I''ll come out on my own."


    And the black with closed eyes slowly opened his mouth, and then it was a completely different voice from before.


    "Well, no matter how high the cultivation is, if the heart is not strong enough, it''s just a waste after all."


    "Let me talk to you in person, friar of the Terran."


    Ye Kai can know that at this moment, the king of Zerg finally makes his consciousness appear in the universe through his spiritual fragments and the physical body of his offspring!

 Chapter 1018

    "Boom"


    above the amber star, two figures, white and black, continued to confront each other.


    On the surface of the black body, the dark aura of the unknown is constantly emitted, forming a gray fog in the air.


    And ye Kai, with his eyes fixed on the black figure, knew that the Zerg in front of him was no longer the young Zerg.


    Or, more than that.


    A moment later, the Zerg sitting cross legged slowly opened his mouth, and a gloomy voice like the wind from the yellow spring sounded slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that in this weak universe that we Zerg despise completely, there is still something that can compete with us Zerg."


    "Destroy the structure of the mother from the inside, and kill countless larvae. Human beings, you are by no means an ordinary immortal!"


    The two men were on the ground in the air. On the earth where the amber star was already full of holes, the monks, including the two immortals, who were on the list of dozens of celebrities, all raised their heads and looked at the confrontation between the two men in the air.


    They knew very well that the two men in the air had already reached the height where they could not intervene at all.


    "That''s the one Xuanyuan told us to protect?" Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, looked up and down at Ye Kai. In his mouth, he said something.


    "Well, he is Ye Kai." Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, said slowly.


    Not only the two immortal emperors, but also the "iron king" and the "king of power" Zhang Ai, looking at the open leaves in the air, were a little distracted.


    These two celebrities, Wang, were once imprisoned by Yang Yun for 30 years in wutianzhen magic prison. Then they were rescued by the ghost fragments of immortal Xu Mingrui, who rescued Ye Kai and Yang Yan from the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of monks in earth God star, and sent to the people of the devil world.


    Compared with the two immortal emperors, at this moment, their hearts are more shocked.


    You know, before ye Kai went to the demon world, he was just a monk in the middle of Yuanying period. But now, just a few days in the demon world, he can beat the Zerg man who can''t even help Du Wen and Yao Qi.


    In this way, ye Kai''s accomplishments may have surpassed those of the two kings, or even more!


    This week, ye Kai''s cultivation was promoted. They just thought about it and thought about it for a while. They both felt terrible.


    Think of here, a cold sweat from the forehead slide, iron King Kong patted around Zhang Ai''s arm, whispered tunnel.


    "Mr. Zhang, I finally understand why Mr. xianzun had to save Ye Kai from the fairyland at such a high cost."


    "The speed of cultivation is a monster!"


    Zhang Ai was also surprised and nodded in response.


    "I have a premonition that the appearance of this leaf opening may change the pattern of fairyland and even the whole fairyland universe!"


    There was no more talk. Everyone raised their heads and stared at the air.


    But at this time, the black man sitting cross legged, without any sign, suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, hundreds of Dharma arrays with complex black runes appeared around his body. In the Dharma array, the auras gathered together to form a huge sky net, facing the immortal emperors and human kings.


    The speed of the black sky net is very fast. As soon as ye Kai reacts, the big net is already on those immortal emperors and human kings.


    Aware of their body was sealed, a celebrity King were pale, one by one issued a cry of surprise.


    "Damn it, I''m careless." Yao Qi pinches out a pillar of fire and is about to pat the seal around him when Du Wenhe stops him and stops him.


    "Save your strength. Do you think we can break the seal with that guy''s strength?"


    "Tut, do you just look at Ye Kai and Zerg one-on-one? He will be killed Although Yao Qi retorted, he still obediently put out the fire.


    "The seal just seems to make people unable to act, there is no direct harm." Du Wenhe looked around the rune on the seal spell and said slowly.


    "Now, all we can do is trust him."


    While Du Wenhe was talking, black, who was possessed by the insect king, stood up slowly in the sky, with a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t expect that our Zerg plan, which took tens of thousands of years to complete, would end up in the hands of a human monk."


    "Coincidence? Or fate? Oh, it''s hard to understand. "


    And ye Kai looked at the look of the black figure in front of him, which was also dignified.


    He understood that at this moment, after the insect King covered the body of the Zerg with his mental fragments, the black Zerg man no longer exists.


    Although the strength is not as good as the original body that exists in another universe, the separation of the insect King standing in front of him can really be regarded as the form that the insect King exists in the immortal devil universe!"It''s irritating


    As he said, the insect king raised his right foot and stepped on it, kicking it into the void!


    "Dong!"


    Enough to shake thousands of kilometers around the sound of the earthquake sounded.


    Just the sound, on the amber star, in the ear canals of the kings and immortals, there was a trace of red blood flowing down!


    "How can it be clearly that it''s just a separation, why can it be so powerful?" Wang, a celebrity, trembled his knees, turned his eyes white, and almost fainted directly.


    Du Wenhe raised his hand. His fingertips gathered aura and directly touched the mingmingmingwang''s Xingshen acupoint. Only then did he maintain his balance and didn''t faint directly.


    But on Du Wenhe''s face, there was also a look of horror.


    They all knew that the one standing in the air was not the insect king himself, but was limited by the laws of the universe, and his strength was far less than that of his original body.


    But even so, its power has far exceeded the limit that can be borne by the immortal and demon universe!


    In the air, the insect king raised his hand, opened and closed his fingers in front of his eyes, and frowned.


    "Well, it''s only about one eighth of the body. No, one tenth of the body. The laws of the universe, at all times, are so disgusting. "


    "However, even one tenth of your strength is enough to crush your immortal universe."


    With that, a dark purple array suddenly flashed out under his feet.


    The scale and scope of that array are far larger than any previous array. The radius of light is even larger than that of amber star!


    First of all, the flames were rising with black smoke, and then the huge dark body. People were frightened to see that a burning meteorite had appeared in the Dharma array!


    "No!" At the moment when the meteorite appeared from the Dharma array, ye Kai''s foot was a little, and his whole body turned into a white shuttle and flew towards the monks on amber star.


    And the insect king did not stop, just let Ye Kai action, grinning, constantly.


    "It''s no use, ants."


    "Just feel what it''s going to be like to fight against the Zerg."


    "Bang bang"


    "my God" did not say anything any more. Those people, Wang and Xiandi, opened their eyes one by one. On their faces, there was only one last emotion.


    Despair.


    Only then did they understand that the insect King imposed the seal on himself, how could he just not let himself act.


    He clearly wanted these monks in the fairyland to be buried with the whole amber star!


    In the stillness, the meteorite, which was bigger than amber star, was pounding hard on the body which was crushed by the Zerg carrier and was about to fall apart.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion penetrated the whole universe.


    In the dazzling firelight, black stones splashed from all directions, floating in the space without gravity.


    More than ten seconds later, the continuous explosion finally ended. At the location of the explosion, the black planet that should have been there had turned into a piece of dust.


    In the dead space, there was no sound except the roar of the insect king.


    "Hahaha, it''s all over, the mole ants of the immortal universe!"


    Xianli, 1308, under the magic of the insect king of the universe, amber star disappeared from the immortal universe.

 Chapter 1019

    Fairyland, Fengdu building.


    "Patta."


    The white cup of tea fell on the ground made up of wooden boards, and the porcelain pieces tinkled to pieces. Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, didn''t even mean to clean up. He just kept sitting cross legged. On his face, a trace of fear slowly appeared.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan behind, eager footsteps came.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, Lord Xuanyuan!" Before the owner of the footstep appeared, there was a cry of panic. In the corner behind Xuanyuan, the figure of a dragon girl in the same white dress became clear.


    Even in the demon world, when fighting against the demons, Liuli''s face was never so bleak. She ran to Xuanyuan''s side, holding a beam in her hand, panting, obviously running all the way.


    In the mouth, an anxious voice that is not clear language rings out.


    "Amber star, amber star was blown up by Zerg!"


    "I know." Xuanyuan answered and raised his eyes, quietly looking to the direction of the Western amber star. In his golden eyes, he was restless.


    But even so, he still calm down, toward the side of Liuli road.


    "You are the one who wants to inherit the position of Fengdu Dragon King. You need to be calm when things happen. What''s the appearance like?"


    "But it''s a planet!" As if he didn''t hear Xuanyuan''s words, Liuli kept shaking his head, and his face cried in horror.


    "The Western Immortal Emperor, the Oriental Immortal Emperor, the southern Immortal Emperor, the head of the Phoenix clan, and ye Kai are all on that planet!"


    When Liuli finished, a golden aura appeared on the soles of his feet. At the position of his shoulder blade behind him, two golden dragon wings spread out, and he was about to leave Fengdu building.


    "Stop." Understand what glass to do, Xuanyuan cold road.


    "You can''t leave Fengdu building without my permission."


    "Just watching them killed by the Zerg!" Glass is not to be outdone, direct response, the eyes are also gradually moist, the eyes are about to cry out.


    But even so, Xuanyuan didn''t mean to give in.


    "As I said, now our dragon clan is the last line of defense in the fairyland. What if we go to amber star, the millions of ordinary people in the fairyland?"


    "What''s more, if ye Kai, together with two immortal emperors and dozens of kings, can''t deal with it, you''ll just have trouble in the past."


    "I" hear Xuanyuan say so, glaze brow wrinkled, showing a very painful appearance, but still put away the wings behind, will obediently retreat.


    At this time, a long voice came slowly from the air above their heads.


    "Right! If you have trouble going alone, you can go alone! "


    Hearing the familiar and strange voice, the expressions of Xuanyuan and Liuli were directly dull.


    For a moment, the golden eyes twinkled. Xuanyuan stood up from the ground and looked at the air where the sound sounded. In his mouth, a surprised voice with doubts came out.


    "Xu Mingrui?"


    Xuanyuan just finished, two people nearby space, is a wave, water wave like ripple, that sounds a little anxious voice sounded again.


    "Damn it! Is my voice so hard to recognize? I said, "Xuanyuan, I haven''t seen you for a while. Why are you so confused?"


    As Tong Xuanyuan said, in this crisis, the unrestrained voice can only come from a man in the fairyland.


    Fairyland, central fairyland, Xu Mingrui!


    "Aren''t you locked up in the seal of the gods? How did you get out? " Hear Xu Mingrui say so, Xuan Yuan is facial expression hesitates even more, Zheng Zheng ground asks a way.


    In the civil war of the fairyland decades ago, Xu Mingrui was united by Yang Yun and the demon lord, and was imprisoned in a different space called the seal of the gods with the help of hundreds of foreign leaders. Even now that Yang Yun was caught and the Demon Lord was injured, it is still a difficult problem for the fairyland to rescue Xu Mingrui.


    But Xuanyuan how also did not expect, at this juncture, Xu Mingrui unexpectedly took the initiative to appear!


    Among the waves, the patience was gradually exhausted, and a shouting and swearing sound immediately rang out.


    "Come on, shit! I Pooh! If it''s really that easy to get out, I''ll be locked up by those old Yinbi for 30 years? "


    "What''s more, the fairyland is about to explode. If I really come out, I will have something to do with you old Dong Xujiu?"


    This next, is to understand what happened finally, Xuan Yuan two eyes a bright, face dew ecstatic way.


    "Yang Yun lost all his power, and the Demon Lord was injured. Those alien people who sealed you were killed by Ye Kai in the demon world. So, the spell that sealed you became weaker?"


    "Who knows, maybe after the Zerg break the limit of the two universes, the space I live in has become unstable and possible."


    "In a word, don''t hurry to save me," Xu Mingrui said. He probably thought the wording was wrong and immediately changed his words."Bah, see me!"


    As soon as he finished, Xuanyuan''s mind was filled with the spiritual power of a certain place. They were stunned for a moment, and then instantly understood that the place was exactly where Xu Mingrui was sealed!


    "It''s up to you." Leave these words, Xuan Yuan then foot bottom a bit, fly toward that place in the brain.


    The meeting place of fairyland and demon world, the original amber star site.


    In the ruins and the dust of the universe, the Obsidian eyes narrowed slightly. The king of insects looked at the young man in white who was about 200 meters away from him. He said nothing.


    And behind the young man in white, nearly a hundred or so fairyland friars fell there. Although there were all kinds of bloody wounds on their bodies, we could see that they were still alive.


    See that scene, curiosity is to occupy the upper hand after all, insect king is moving a body, ask a way at the same time.


    "I said," what''s the situation? "


    "How do you get rid of all the rubbish from the magic that can destroy a planet?"


    After all, it is impossible for those who have just been away from the gate of hell to keep calm.


    Facing a spell that can destroy the planet, ye Kai just smiles and answers.


    "I can''t see that, worm king. That''s all."


    "Oh, it''s no use, man." By Ye Kai ridicule, insect King''s face does not have any angry appearance, on the contrary is to sneer, coldly way.


    "I don''t know what magic power you used to save those people, but it''s obvious that you can''t use it a second time."


    "And now, you don''t think you can change anything by doing this, do you?"


    "Like killing me? Or protect the universe? ha-ha! A joke. " Insect king said, face, is due to destruction and crazy wanton smile.


    And ye Kai also laughed and looked at the insect king with a fearless face.


    "Unfortunately, that''s what I think."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the king of insects. Thousands of sky thunder shining with purple thunder came down.


    "Boom!"


    But when the thunder light hit the insect King''s body, it didn''t even cause a scar. Just as his body was shocked, all the thunder and lightning broke into pieces of electricity and dissipated in the air.


    "Hum." While patting those electric scraps on the shoulder, the insect King''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "For us Zerg, this kind of attack is useless at all."


    "Fire, lightning, ice, these magic sects that you are proud of in the universe, can''t hurt us."


    Behind Ye Kai, the people who saw the scene all cried out in panic with cold sweat on their faces.


    "It''s useless. The gap is too big. We are not rivals at all!"


    Ignoring the monks, ye Kai gave a faint smile. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword had already appeared in his left and right hands. He raised his eyes and looked at the insect king and said coldly.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    When ye Kai said that, the pupil color of his eyes also began to change slowly.


    The insect king was surprised to see that in his green eyes, there was a tiny silver light that was hard to detect. The silver light gradually gathered together. Finally, all the spaces around Ye Kai began to shine with silver light.


    It''s like a little star!


    Fourth soul class!


    The tip of the red crystal sword points at the insect king, and ye Kai grins.


    "Worm king, it''s just the beginning."

 Chapter 1020

    Fairyland, a fringe thousands of kilometers away from Fengdu tower.


    This is the edge of fairyland. It''s more remote than Neptune and Titan. There''s no life here.


    In the dark space, two small black planets without any life are constantly rotating.


    But if you look closely, you will find that in the middle of the two planets, a magic prohibition like water waves appears there, on which are engraved various complex runes.


    Originally, the rune was so deep that it could not be seen if you did not look carefully. But now, on the impregnable rune, cracks continue to crack. Taking this as a signal, the whole prohibition system trembles vaguely, as if someone is hitting the prohibition system from the other end of the prohibition system.


    "Longlong"


    just at this time, a dragon man with long white hair suddenly fell in front of the ban.


    Xuanyuan looked at the prohibition, his face showed a trace of surprise, with only their own can hear the voice, whispered tunnel.


    "I didn''t expect that the seal of God, which was thought to be hundreds of millions of kilometers away from fairyland, was at the edge of fairyland."


    At the same time, in the prohibition, an anxious voice also sounded.


    "Have you finished feeling! Hurry to save people


    Needless to say, the owner of the voice, who is locked in the forbidden system, is Xu Mingrui, the immortal in the middle of the fairyland.


    "I have entrusted my blood to Ye Kai. With my present strength, can I really open the seal?" Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, Xuanyuan thought for a while and then asked.


    "Nonsense! If I didn''t realize that the seal was so weak that you could untie it, how could I risk being discovered by King sari and call you with my mental power? "


    "All right." Xuanyuan nodded and answered helplessly.


    With a wave of his hand, between his sleeves, one by one runes engraved with the dragon''s skills kept flying out, and then he pasted them on the forbidden system.


    All of a sudden, the pale Longyan covered the talisman, while Xuanyuan clenched his right hand, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and waved in front of him.


    "That day, Yang mirror, Jiezhen!"


    "Cang


    The Dragon flame on the talisman suddenly condensed together, turned into a small miniature sun, and finally burst apart on the prohibition!


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the explosion, a embarrassed figure in a golden robe came out. His eyelids were drooping and he looked listless. His hair had not been trimmed for many years. His long hair, which should have been golden, was now covered with a layer of gray.


    But Xuanyuan knew that this man, who looked very slovenly, was the only one in the fairyland, except Yang Yun, who could be called "xianzun".


    Central xianzun, Xu Mingrui.


    While moving his limbs, which had not been moved for a long time, Xu Mingrui sniffed and said slowly.


    "Well, the air in fairyland is a little clearer than I thought."


    "Thirty years, I didn''t expect that in the end, you came out of the prohibition in such a plain way." Xuanyuan stood aside, looking at Xu Mingrui''s appearance, his face was a little complicated.


    "No way, fairyland needs me." Xu Mingrui shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Although he doesn''t talk about it, the loneliness and pain of the past 30 years must be unbearable to ordinary people.


    "In your opinion, the strength of the insect king, if you join hands with Ye Kai, can you win?" Xuanyuan thought for a while and hesitated.


    "It''s hard to say." Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Xu Mingrui''s face is also dignified, changing his previous playful face.


    "That guy doesn''t belong to our universe. I''m not sure if my magic can really hurt him."


    "But it''s better than nothing."


    As Xu Mingrui spoke, he pointed out a golden transmission array with the tip of his right finger.


    "I hope they can hold on a little longer."


    With these words, Xu Mingrui stepped forward and walked towards the Dharma array. Xuanyuan was also behind him.


    But at this moment, an angry roaring voice suddenly rang out from behind them.


    "Xu Mingrui!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    When they heard that, their faces suddenly changed, and they looked at the place where the voice sounded behind them.


    There, a man in black with blue veins on his face rushed towards them with the terror of a rocket gun!


    It''s the devil Kingdom, the devil king!


    "You go first!" Seeing the moment when King Shali appeared, Xuanyuan made a response. He clapped Xu Mingrui around him with one hand, yelled, and then went up to the devil.


    "Scum, get out of here!" In the face of Xuanyuan''s obstruction, the devil suddenly drank, turned his body in the air, and swung his fist!


    However, Xuanyuan is no longer the Dragon King level, how can he be the opponent of demon Zun?You can''t stop a single blow.


    With just one punch, Xuanyuan''s whole body was shocked hundreds of meters by King Shali, and the whole body fell into the space beside him with blood flowing in his mouth.


    When Xuanyuan was injured, Xu Mingrui couldn''t just sit back and ignore him. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. Xu Mingrui rushed to the devil with a little bit of his foot.


    "Boom!"


    The green storm collided with the dark air, and the cracks in the space of kilometers were torn apart!


    "King sully! I don''t have time to fight you now! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the shock wave, Xu Mingrui''s cold eyes stare at the devil, cold way.


    "Ha ha! What are you in such a hurry to do? Is it difficult to save your companion again? " With a smile, King Shali''s Yin Qi moves in his hand, constantly wielding various techniques and shooting at Xu Mingrui.


    Xu Mingrui snorted. In the palm of his right hand, fierce hurricanes converged. Xu Mingrui clapped his hand and directly smashed the magic master''s hundreds of techniques.


    "You are crazy! If the Zerg are allowed to take root in the fairyland, there will be a devastating disaster in the whole fairyland universe! Your demon world will also be destroyed! "


    "Then let it be destroyed!" Even if Xu Mingrui said so, the devil didn''t mean to stop. Instead, the more he attacked, the fiercer he was!


    "Xu Mingrui! As long as I kill you here, I don''t care about anything! "


    As he spoke, the black auras appeared from the top of his head and gathered together. Finally, they turned into a hundred meter long blade.


    Holding the blade in hand, the devil laughed wildly and cut it off with a knife!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole space vibrated violently when the blade annihilated Xu Mingrui''s body!


    Enough to lift all the impact of flying, a golden figure, from the blade of the aura suddenly darted out.


    "Close combat? You want to die! " Seeing Xu Mingrui rush to himself regardless of everything, the devil laughs, and a black solid sword appears in his right hand.


    "This knife can cut xianzun!"


    As the devil king called, he handed out the blade in the direction of Xu Mingrui. The long blade cut through the air and stabbed Xu Mingrui''s belly straight.


    "Poof


    To his surprise, Xu Ming Rui didn''t seem to have any plans to avoid. Instead, he let the long knife pierce his body.


    Big blood beads float around in fear. At the zero distance, Xu Mingrui suddenly hands out to seal the devil''s action.


    "What are you doing?"


    Something completely unexpected happened. The devil opened his mouth and cried out in panic and anger.


    "I''m sorry. It''s really urgent now. I don''t have time to spend any more time with you." Xu Mingrui sneered and his long golden hair fell down. He couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "You"


    probably realized what Xu Mingrui was going to do, and the devil''s face suddenly changed.


    "King Sally, I haven''t seen you for 30 years. Since you want to talk about the past with me so much, why don''t you and I go to see the insect King together?"


    And when the devil wanted to say something else, Xu Mingrui''s fingertips had already pointed out a golden transmission array, wrapping both of them in it!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    With the roar of King Shali, the bodies of King Shali and Xu Mingrui have disappeared from the golden teleportation array.


    In the distance, Xuanyuan watched the light golden light of the Dharma array disappear gradually, and he suddenly recovered from his consternation, then ran towards the Dharma array that was about to disappear.


    "No!"

 Chapter 1021

    Where the fairyland meets the devil.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound of shock came from the space. In the distance, the immortals and kings, looking at the scene of the explosion, all of them widened their eyes and could not say a word.


    In the space, pieces of amber star burst again. In the light of the explosion, two black and white figures turned into two light shuttles, constantly colliding.


    Among the pieces of stone debris, the black figure''s clothes on his upper body had not been in good condition for a long time. The bloody wounds and bruises appeared from the naked body. The body turned over in the stones. The insect King gritted his teeth. An angry voice sounded from his mouth.


    "Tut, this little bastard!"


    "Why is there such a powerful force?"


    Since ye Kai used the fourth soul class, they have been fighting for five minutes.


    However, in these five minutes, as the king of insects, I couldn''t even meet him, let alone kill Ye Kai!


    Whenever the insect King''s spell hits Ye Kai, the space near Ye Kai will be distorted and his spell will be annihilated directly. If he uses martial arts to fight close combat with Ye Kai, ye Kai will become like a ghost and can''t touch it at all!


    While he was shouting, the white light shuttle had already fallen on top of his head, just like a white lightning crash!


    However, he was also the king of insects. Even if he was separated, his power was far beyond people''s reach. So he forced him to fight with Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    In the continuous explosion of fire, the insect King roared, and the muscles of his body expanded again, allowing the thunder light to fall on his body.


    "Hum"


    when the body was hit by the thunder light, the insect king did not care. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the white figure in the thunder light.


    However, when he was about to touch the white figure, the space of that position was distorted again.


    "Shit, again!" Looking at Ye Kai''s figure directly disappeared in the space, the insect King scolded, and his face was already red.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword crossed and drew two curved chopping strokes, which fell on the shoulders of the insect king.


    "Dang!"


    Realizing that ye Kai appeared behind him, the insect king gave a violent drink and turned around with a posture of almost breaking his waist. The palm of his right hand and the black aura gathered together. The insect kingdom clapped the space behind him!


    "Boom!"


    It''s just the power of a palm. Everything within a thousand miles behind the insect king is crushed in that power.


    But among them, there is no Ye Kai.


    In front of him, an illusory white figure darts out from the space. Before the insect King reacts, ye Kai has clapped his hand on the insect King''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    The moment the palm touches the chest, the impact of the explosion will lift all the debris and dust around them!


    However, being able to shake Ye Ning into an almost hemiplegic blow with one palm and hit the insect king on the chest only made him step back.


    See this insect King retrogression appearance, distant position, those Immortal Emperor, people kings, one by one like chin dislocation general support big mouth, a pair of live hell expression.


    Even though they were so far apart, they could clearly see that the insect king had a faint sign of downwind under the fierce attack of Ye Kai!


    "Well, what happened?" Yao Qizheng looked at Ye Kai and asked. There was no contempt in his eyes.


    "I don''t know." Around him, Du Wenhe also kept shaking his head.


    Even for these two immortal emperors, even if they concentrate their spirit in their eyes, ye Kai''s movements and body methods have long been completely unable to capture.


    It''s like constantly shuttling through time and space.


    "Tut, just like a loach"


    holding his body steady in the air, feeling the dull pressure from his chest, the insect king raised his eyes and looked at the young man in white in front of him.


    All over the young man in white, there are illusory lights flashing, and ye Kai is in the light. The whole person seems to be in front of the king of insects, and it seems to be thousands of meters away.


    If you only talk about the physical body and the power of magic, you will be far ahead of the young man in white. However, if you can''t hit all the attacks, it''s meaningless.


    On the other hand, although not many, ye Kai did hit his own flesh with every blow.


    He is very clear that the reason why he can''t take ye Kai is not because ye Kai is very fast, but what ye Kai uses now is to distort the surrounding time and space, and directly shuttle through countless spaces!


    But this matter, even own noumenon, cannot achieve!


    Think of here, two eyes more and more gloomy, insect King open mouth, a cold and bone piercing sound, slowly ring out in the whole space."This kind of supernatural power, not to mention your immortal universe, even in our Zerg universe, has never existed."


    "Who are you?"


    "People who will kill you." By insect king such stare, leaf opens but is light a smile, the facial expression calmly tunnel.


    "Well, there are some skills, but they are meaningless after all." The insect king said coldly.


    "Even if you can cause damage to this body, it''s just that I send a little more Aura to your universe."


    As he said this, a space crack had been torn open. In the crack, black auras slowly flew out and covered the place where the insect king was wounded and slashed by Ye Kai. In just a moment, all the wounds had healed.


    "But your magic power, after all, can not be used countless times, there is always a deadline."


    "So in the past, in the end, it will be my victory."


    If you were an ordinary opponent, you would have been killed many times by Ye Kai''s attack. However, the king of insects is worthy of being the master of the Zerg universe. Even the strength of his body has already beaten Ye Kai for hundreds of moves.


    And those wounds, after the separation has received the aura from the Zerg universe, have all recovered.


    At this point, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the insect king said coldly.


    "You should also understand that this is futile, ye Kai."


    "When your aura is exhausted, you and the universe you protect will be destroyed by me."


    The insect King''s words were like a heavy hammer. When the immortal emperors and human kings heard them, they were worried and silent, and could not say a word.


    But they also can''t act. They know very well that now, when ye Kai confronts with the insect king, if they make a move, they will only make trouble.


    No matter how worried they are, they can only count on the young man in white in front of them.


    But, at this time, a long voice, but slowly sounded from the opening of the leaf.


    "No damage? I don''t think so. "


    "The higher one''s accomplishments are, the closer one''s separation is to the noumenon."


    "If the separation is defeated by an attack far higher than itself, and the consciousness is not clear, not only the separation, but also your noumenon in the Zerg universe will die out together."


    "Well, it''s a joke." Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the insect king was not surprised. On the contrary, he snorted and disdained the tunnel.


    "You mean you have the power to crush my separation?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, human beings, you really have some skills to achieve the present situation, but this is your limit"


    but when he wanted to say something else, a red sword light had already cut through the space and opened up beside the insect king!


    "Cang


    Everyone was frightened to see that the insect King''s body, which should have been indestructible, was cut into two pieces by one sword while bathing in the light of the sword!


    "No way!"


    In the pain, the insect King watched his body cut in two by Ye Kai, and his face was ferocious. Pain and fear twisted all the facial features on his face.


    A hundred meters away from him, ye Kai holds the chopping sword in his hand and has a disdainful smile on his face.


    "I would advise you not to be careless any more."


    "Next time, if you are not careful, you will be killed directly by me!"

 Chapter 1022

    In the quiet space, there is a dead silence.


    "Ga"


    a mouthful of thick black red leaked out from the insect King''s mouth and dispersed in the air, turning into big blood beads.


    His waist position, a visible horror incision appeared there, directly divided his whole body into two parts.


    Around him, a dark black aura covered the position of the incision, like a black silk thread, which forcibly connected the upper body and lower body which were more and more far apart.


    Then, the flesh and tissue grew up from the position of the incision again. In more than ten seconds, the body, which was cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword, was restored to its original state.


    But even if the body recovers, the insect king does not speak, but stares at Ye Kai with two black eyes.


    That face, before the relaxed, disdain, ridicule and other feelings have long disappeared, only the rest, in any case, have to kill the man in front of the strong intention to kill.


    For a moment, a cold voice sounded slowly from the insect King''s mouth.


    "That''s how it is. It''s a direct cut into the space I''m in."


    The insect king knows very well that even if it''s just a common chopping, he can''t do any damage to himself. When the sword light strikes his body, he can feel that the space covered by the sword light disappears directly.


    And far away in another Zerg universe, the essence of the insect king, the corner of his mouth, is also a stream of blood.


    There is an inseparable relationship between Fenshen and noumenon. Since Fenshen was cut in two by Ye Kai, it is natural that Fenshen was injured.


    Black auras slowly overflow from the pores of the insect King''s body surface and disperse in the air as gray smoke.


    The young man in white in front of him can really hurt his own existence!


    Realizing this, the insect King''s face was gloomy and read slowly.


    "Man, you have succeeded in provoking me."


    "Now, I will spare no effort to kill you."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the insect King stepped on his right foot, and the whole person rose up in the air, carrying the power like a meteorite falling, and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai had been prepared for a long time. On the surface of his body, translucent scales with Golden Jade luster appeared, and his green eyes were covered with a layer of red gold. He also faced the direction of the insect king!


    Dragon body, full open!


    "Dong Long!"


    In the explosion, the immortals and kings only saw the place where they collided. A red pillar of fire tens of thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters wide rose from the sky, illuminating the space with a radius of kilometers!


    In the pillar of fire, accompanied by the continuous roaring sound, the explosion formed by the impact of the collision between the two people, all the way from the bottom of the pillar of fire to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Near the pillar of fire, cracks in the space were torn open. After the smoke filled, it spread out and nothing could be seen clearly.


    With the broken amber stars as a signal, many uninhabited small planets are broken one after another, and the huge stones that fall off from the stars are smashed again in a few seconds, and then they are turned into smoke and dust and scattered in the space.


    "Bang!"


    At the top of the pillar of fire, relying on the overlord body of the supreme dragon and the power of time and space of the fourth soul class, ye Kai constantly changes his body shape in the void. While avoiding the attack of the insect king, he pats his heart one by one.


    And the insect King relies on his own powerful force, hard under the countless attacks of Ye Kai, each time the two collide, accompanied by the terrible sound of tens of millions of nuclear bombs exploding together, nearby, there is a planet that can''t bear the huge impact, and directly burst!


    In the distance, Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, looked at the way they were fighting. He seemed to be aware of something, and his face was frightened.


    "Son of a bitch! This is the location of the last fairyland war. The space has been unstable for a long time, and it can''t bear the impact of this degree! "


    "No, we can''t fight like this. If we go on like this, the space nearby will be collapsed by the aftershocks of their fighting!"


    "In the end, the whole fairyland will be destroyed!"


    But he knew that if he didn''t solve the insect king here, the fairyland would still be destroyed by the insect king himself.


    Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, had the same dignified face, and a very heavy hoarse voice sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "Ye Kai, if you still have a card, do something quickly."


    "Otherwise, those who welcome us will perish."


    "Bang Dong!"


    Another palm, the black and white figures retreated a hundred meters toward the two sides of the pillar of fire, looking at each other across the burning flame.


    At this time, less than two minutes after the fight, the cracks in the surrounding space have almost covered the space itself. Within a radius of thousands of kilometers, there is no other intact planet!And insect King brow tight wrinkly, see to leaf open, cold way.


    "Although it''s just a separate body, I didn''t expect that there is something in the immortal universe that can compete with me."


    "However, our strength has already exceeded the limit that the whole universe can bear. The cracks in the surrounding space and the broken stars are the best proof."


    "If we continue to fight, not only around here, but also the fairyland, even the whole immortal universe, will be destroyed by our fighting."


    "Or even now, you don''t care, ye Kai?"


    When the insect king said that, the surrounding space crack also expanded once more a circle, two people in one of the figures, also gradually blurred.


    But even so, ye Kai is still calm and calm. He shakes his head and answers with a smile.


    "No, even I didn''t expect that the structure of the immortal universe is so fragile that I can''t even bear the impact of this level."


    "Fortunately, these are just my means, not the results I want."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the insect King''s face was full of green tendons, and he opened his mouth to shout.


    "Enough!"


    "Since you don''t care, I''ll let the immortal universe disappear with you."


    Giant Dharma arrays with a radius of 1000 meters suddenly appeared from the whole body of the insect king. When they saw the appearance of the array, the immortal emperors and human kings all took a breath.


    Because that Dharma array is exactly the one used by the insect king to summon meteorite!


    What is the number of arrays? Dozens, hundreds?


    Even more!


    "How is it possible that he can use the destructive magic without limit?" Du Wenhe turned pale and panicked.


    "Beast, he''s really going to destroy the fairyland!" Yao Qimu canthus to crack, but can''t do anything, this kind of powerlessness makes him almost crazy!


    And the insect king has long lost his mind, constantly shooting out one by one meteorite technique, laughing wildly.


    "Ye Kai, no matter how powerful you are, I''ll see how you can save your companion from hundreds of meteorite spells!"


    But in the face of the terrible method of covering the sky and the earth, ye Kai''s face coagulated and cut the immortal sword. The illusory power of time and space slowly gathered.


    Behind him, the power of red fire, Yin Qi and thunder also emerged, and the space around Ye Kai began to crackle.


    Even if it is the insect king, the aura is limited after all, and now this blow obviously consumes all his aura in the immortal and demon universe.


    But at this time, in the middle of their confrontation, a golden transmission array burst open!


    "Boom!"


    This situation happened too suddenly. The insect king and ye Kai, who were just about to make a full attack, looked stagnant for half a second when they saw the array.


    In the Dharma circle, a male demon with foaming mouth, white eyes and bloody body screamed and fell from the circle. Next to him, a human monk with long golden hair was riding on the demon and waving his fist.


    Seeing the appearance of the Terran friar, ye KaiJiao took a puff, and the Terran friar seemed to notice that he was looking at Ye Kai. His golden eyes also flickered, showing a look of surprise.


    Two voices of some consternation sounded simultaneously in the universe.


    "Ye Kai?"


    "Xu Mingrui?"

 Chapter 1023

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the Immortal Emperor and the kings were all dull and stunned.


    Even if ye Kai didn''t make a sound, they could understand that out of the golden Dharma array came the devil king Shali, xianzun and Xu Mingrui.


    Like Xiandi and RenWang, there is also the insect king.


    The change was so sudden that even the insect King''s expression was stunned for half a second. And with that consternation, the insect King''s whole body, hundreds of meteorite spells, also stopped directly.


    In this half second time, with the golden Dharma array as the center, in the space with a radius of 1000 meters, the time of the whole space seems to be at a standstill.


    Then, in the stillness, the only man not affected by the situation moved on.


    "Whoosh!"


    A hundred meters away from the king of insects, ye Kai stepped on the void in front of him. Like a pale light shuttle, he shot at the king of insects!


    "Cha!"


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword cross each other and draw a long arc path, directly cutting the insect King''s body into several pieces!


    "Eh!"


    Finally realized what had happened, the insect King''s face changed, blood gushed from his mouth, his uncut hands closed in the middle, obviously to complete the meteorite spell.


    However, before that, the space in which his hands were in had been chopped up by Ye Kai.


    "Poof


    Two wrists with big red blood beads splashed in the space, feeling the pain from the incision position. The insect King''s eyes widened and yelled.


    "Ye Kai, you son of a bitch"


    but before he finished speaking, an illusory figure had already flashed behind him, ye Kai''s wrist turned, and a series of swift sword cuts that could not be caught by naked eyes had already come out of the scabbard!


    "Cha Cha!"


    It was not until here that the immortal emperors and human kings reacted, and each one showed a surprised expression.


    They can see that the body of the insect king has been cut into countless pieces in the sword cutting of Ye Kai like a storm!


    How to see is also unable to restore the posture, but that was chopped in the body, an angry voice, even sounded again!


    "Don''t be too presumptuous! Man


    As he spoke, black auras had poured into his broken body from the cracks beside him. Just in the blink of an eye, he was covered by black aura, and the insect King''s body was restored to its original shape!


    As the existence of cultivation almost reaches the top, the separation of the insect king is closely related to its noumenon. Now the separation is destroyed by Ye Kai. The insect king, who is far away in another universe, also feels that his meridians and viscera are about to be broken.


    "I am the insect king of the universe. I will never die or die!"


    "You can''t kill me, man!"


    In the air, the newly recovered insect king raised his head and cried out crazily.


    "Click!"


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword fall at the same time, pierce the insect King''s left chest and abdomen, step on the insect King''s body, ye Kai holds the two long swords in his backhand, and constantly spins the sword body, so that the wound expands and tears the insect King''s body!


    "GAH


    In the insect King''s mouth, one mouthful after another of black and red kept spewing out, but even so, he still didn''t mean to stop, but his hands were hard to get together.


    Around them, the meteorite magic array also had an instant reaction. The dim light shot from the array, and the meteorite magic was about to take shape.


    "Human beings, even if you kill me, I will use my magic to bury the whole immortal universe with me!"


    Just one meteorite will destroy amber star. If hundreds of meteorites appear at the same time, even if it can''t completely blow up the immortal universe, it will be more than enough to destroy the fairyland alone!


    In the Dharma array, meteorites larger than the size of the planet slowly appeared, and all the people present were pale.


    "No! If you don''t stop him, the fairyland will be over! " Southern immortal Du Wenhe cried in panic.


    At this time, ye Kai, who had never spoken, snorted and opened his mouth to the silent air.


    "Xu Mingrui!"


    "Help me!"


    When ye kaigang finished, a golden flash had burst out of the initial golden transmission array, just like a flying arrow shooting directly at the insect king!


    "Cha!"


    Xu Mingrui appeared behind the king of insects, holding a long golden sword in both hands, running directly through the body of the king of insects from behind!


    "Who the hell is it?"


    Feeling the tearing pain from the body, the five features on the insect King''s face were all twisted together, and his face cried out crazily.


    At this time, in the air, the meteorite array began to appear cracks and finally broke."Broken magic sword. All the spells used by people injured by this sword will be invalid." Xu Mingrui opened his mouth, and his voice slowly came into the ears of the insect king.


    "You"


    when the insect King''s face stagnated and wanted to say something, ye Kai in front of him and Xu Mingrui behind him flipped their four arms at the same time, breaking the magic sword, red crystal sword and chopping the immortal sword. At the same time, they slashed from the insect King''s body and cut his body from both sides!


    "Bang Dong!"


    The violent explosion started all around the insect King''s body, but even so, he didn''t die. On the contrary, his feet were a little bit. His broken body directly escaped from the explosion and regressed to a position several hundred meters away from ye Kai and Xu Mingrui.


    "Huhu"


    as before, a series of aura infused into the wound of the insect king, slowly recovering his body, but this time the speed was much slower than before.


    "It''s not dead? Is it really Xiaoqiang Looking at the insect king, Xu Mingrui was stunned and hesitated.


    And ye Kai nodded and answered.


    "Well, the body structure of the Zerg is different from ours. Almost all of them are made up of aura. Therefore, if they are injured, they can be cured as long as they have aura."


    "But that''s it."


    Speaking of this, ye Kai raised the red crystal sword, pointed at the insect king, and said coldly.


    "Worm king, now your spell is broken, and your body is also injured by us. In your current situation, you can''t use the just level spell at all."


    "You lost the game."


    Ye Kai''s words, like a heavy hammer, rattled in the heart of the insect king.


    "Lost?"


    Insect king mouth, slowly repeated the two words.


    Who is he? Zerg is the master of the universe, the existence of all things.


    But he never dreamed that he would be defeated by a human in the end.


    At the same time, Xiandi and RenWang gradually formed an encirclement net to encircle the insect king.


    In the void, a dull voice sounded slowly.


    "Lose or die"


    "won''t lose unless"


    "die!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, in full view of the public, the insect King propped up his fragmented body and made a move that all the people present could not understand.


    He reached out and stabbed his heart with his backhand!


    "Suicide?" Seeing his behavior, Xu Mingrui said with a stunned look.


    "No!" Seems to think of something like, ye Kai''s face, a shadow emerged.


    In the disgusting voice, it seemed that he was searching for something. He took his hand out of his chest. In the insect King''s hand, a small black crystal appeared.


    At the moment of seeing the crystal, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    They know very well that the seemingly ordinary spirit stone is exactly the initial purpose of this search for zerg ships.


    Zerg crystal!


    "Oh, oh, this is my Zerg, the Zerg crystal that can travel through time and space. Do you want it?"


    Two fingers pinched the crystal, the insect king looked at those around him, said coldly.


    When he finished, the three figures had turned into a light shuttle and rushed towards the insect king.


    Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui and demon Zun are all around. In the blink of an eye, they have already forced the insect king to reach out to the crystal of the Zerg.


    However, the insect King''s action should be accelerated.


    "It''s all over after all! Bastards. "


    When he was shouting like this, the five fingers of the insect King exerted themselves at the same time, and a clear cracking sound sounded slowly in his hands.


    "Pa!"


    No one thought that it represented the top technology of Zerg and contained the Zerg''s thousands of years of hard work. It was crushed by the king of insects!

 Chapter 1024

    "Pop."


    The moment that the voice rang out, including Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui, mozun, Du Wenhe, Yao Qi, and dozens of immortal emperors, were all stunned.


    No one thought that when the king of insects was dying, he directly crushed the Zerg crystal, which represents the highest technology of Zerg and can travel through time and space!


    In a piece of fright, the small black crystal turned into a crystal powder in the insect King''s hand and exploded from the palm of his hand.


    In the dead silence, people looked at the pieces of powder. For a moment and a half, they couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, in the space, a loud shout, like a thunder, burst in everyone''s ears.


    "Back off!"


    Ye Kai raises his hand and waves a series of aura barriers in front of the insect King''s body. He shouts at the same time, and the devil and Xu Mingrui make the same reaction at the same time.


    Although they didn''t understand Ye Kai''s meaning, the immortal emperors and human kings were quick to react. One by one, they jumped out of the side air and landed at a distance of 1000 meters from the insect king.


    And just when they were stable, an explosion that would shatter the eardrum rang out!


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the location of the Zerg crystal fragmentation, a black light column that almost penetrated the whole universe, appeared there. Around the light column, a series of illusory space-time luster continued to flicker.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Qi, the Oriental Immortal Emperor, was still in a state of terror. He could not understand what had happened.


    But the southern Immortal Emperor Du Wen and his eyes were staring at the black light column, and he read slowly.


    "Yao Qi, I ask you, if you crush the magic weapon that collects aura, how will you react?"


    "The space is filled with aura." Yao Qi answered directly.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    But when he finished asking, he seemed to have figured out something. He trembled, turned his head to look at Du Wenhe, and asked in horror.


    "Don''t you mean"


    "good." Du Wenhe nodded, his face more dignified.


    "In the Zerg crystal, there is a powerful space-time force that can travel through time and space, and the king of insects will crush it directly, which means that"


    "the nearby area will be filled with the power of time and space!"


    Du Wenhe had just finished. In the black light column, a white, a black, a gold, three figures came out like springs.


    Ye Kai, demon Zun and xianzun fall in the three directions of the black light column, stand in the void, and look at the black light column that constantly spurts out illusory power from a distance of 100 meters.


    On the three men, their long clothes had been torn apart by the force of the riot. Among the naked skin, blood dripping wounds appeared there. Big blood beads were dripping along the wounds, which was very shocking.


    But even so, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui did not deal with their wounds at all. Instead, they stared at the black light column.


    "Such a huge torrent of time and space is enough to send the noumenon to the immortal universe."


    Xu Mingrui changed his hippy face and was serious.


    "No But for Xu Mingrui''s guess, ye Kai just shook his head.


    "Fenshen is almost crushed, and his noumenon may also suffer a lot. If he wants to bear the power of the laws of the universe and forcibly come to our immortal universe, he will be half dead before he comes."


    "Well, you''re right." Hearing this, Xu Mingrui nodded.


    "In that case, why did he crush Zerg crystals?"


    When Xu Mingrui finished asking, he seemed to think of something. Ye opened his feet a little, turned himself into a white shuttle, and rushed to the pillar of light!


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Xu Mingrui''s face stagnated for half a second. Then he immediately followed Ye Kai and started to speak aloud.


    "Ye Kai, you are crazy! Even if you are the supreme dragon body, you can''t carry the torrent of time and space! "


    "There''s no time." Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, staring at the black light column, and answering loudly as well.


    But what he said made Xu Mingrui stupid.


    "The insect king, he wants to use the Zerg crystal''s space-time power to summon the door of space-time and open up the two universes!"


    There is no way for the immortal universe and the Zerg universe to pass through each other.


    However, if we rely on the efforts of the Zerg for thousands of years, the Zerg crystal may break the rules of the universe and make the two universes interlinked!


    If this is true, the two universes will continue to move closer and merge. Finally, the stronger universe will devour the weaker one.


    That is to say, once the two universes are connected, the immortal and demon universe will be directly engulfed by the Zerg universe!


    "Cang


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword cross each other, making countless chopping strokes. Ye Kai strives to break the black light column, letting time and space flow, tearing his body open and flying towards the light column.And inside the light column, an already bloody, immature body stood there, raised his head, and kept laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "More, more! To get through the two universes, we need more than that


    On top of his closed hands, a complex silver white array is expanding, and it''s about to break away from the shackles of his hands and fly away.


    "Poof


    The red crystal sword ran through the broken body again from the rear, but the insect king didn''t respond. Instead, he laughed and yelled.


    "It''s no use killing me, man!"


    "From the moment this spell starts to work, your immortal universe is doomed to disappear!"


    As he said this, Xu Mingrui also appeared in front of the insect king. He pinched out a 100 meter high hurricane with his right hand and wanted to photograph the white array.


    "Boom!"


    When the hurricane collided with the array, Xu Mingrui''s top Xianfa was crushed in an instant. The whole person was thrown away by the impact of the collision. He snorted and flew in the opposite direction.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot." Looking at Xu Mingrui''s bleak appearance, the insect King coldly said that in his eyes, he was full of disdain.


    Then, his backhand is another shot, behind Ye Kai, was also shot back a few hundred meters.


    At this time, the black light column also disappeared. In contrast, the complex silver white array in the hands of the insect king also reflected a projection of the same size. Then, the projection suddenly spread out in the space, turning into a kilometer high Oval silver gate, standing in the space!


    "Come on, gate of time and space!"


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the earthquake, all they saw was a huge Silver Oval door. The dazzling silver light kept flashing, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    The gate of time and space, as the name suggests, is the most powerful teleportation spell. Now, the insect king wants to use this spell to break the gap between the two universes!


    "Hahaha, mole ants, cherish your last time!" In front of the door, the insect King''s face screamed wildly.


    He can clearly understand that on the other side of the gate of time and space, the Zerg universe is constantly approaching the immortal universe!


    And a little farther away, people can also feel that inside the door, unprecedented terror is constantly coming, even if they are so far away, they are almost out of breath.


    At this moment, the two universes have been opened up!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, tens of millions of kilometers away from the gate of time and space, a dull sound also sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Du Wen and Yao glared at each other, and then they were shocked.


    "What sound?" Behind the two, a celebrity Wang panicked.


    "It''s the beam." For a moment, Du Wenhe opened his mouth slowly and answered slowly.


    "What beam?" When the unheard of words came into our ears, RenWang opened his mouth and asked.


    "No matter people or things, all things have their support, so they can work."


    "Just now, after the two universes were opened up, the beam supporting the operation of the whole fairyland was torn off."


    At the moment of hearing that, everyone''s face changed and looked back.


    In the fairyland that lost the support of beams and columns, thunder and lightning, strong wind, cracks in the space continue to tear apart, crushing everything nearby!


    Fairyland collapse!

 Chapter 1025

    "Boom"


    in the space, among the continuous dull sounds, there is only one wild laughter that can''t be covered up.


    "Ha ha ha! What''s that sound? "


    In front of the gate of time and space, the insect king stood there. His face had been torn in the black light. Big blood beads blurred his whole face, but the insect King ignored it and continued to laugh.


    "Let me guess, is it the beam that supports the fairyland?"


    "I didn''t expect that you fairyland would be the first to destroy the two universes!"


    "This is the end of disobeying our Zerg, humans!"


    In the distance, the two immortals and the kings heard the words. Their faces turned red one by one, and they clenched their fists tightly. Their nails were embedded in the flesh of their palms, which made them hurt.


    Once the beam supporting the fairyland is broken, the fairyland collapses. It''s just a matter of time, but they have no way to make up for it!


    In the chaos, a dull voice sounded.


    "Poop."


    Hearing the sound, the Immortal Emperor and the kings turned their eyes and looked at the location of the sound source.


    There, Xu Mingrui''s body flew twice in the air and landed in the space beside him.


    He stood up and looked at the black figure in front of him. The devil king Sully, with his eyes splitting, yelled in a voice he had never heard before.


    "King Sally, the fairyland has been destroyed, and the next one is the demon world. When it''s such a time, do you still attack me? Are you crazy


    When Xu Mingrui said that, behind them, the door of time and space was shining with silver light. Huge cracks in space were tearing away from the vicinity, devouring everything around them.


    But even so, King Shali did not have any panic expression, instead, he replied with a sneer.


    "So what?"


    "It seems that the destruction of the universe is doomed. In that case, why not do what you want to do before that?"


    "Xu Mingrui, from the moment you escape from the seal of the gods, you and I have nothing to do with the immortal universe."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see the moment when the fairyland is completely destroyed."


    "Because before that, I will kill you completely!"


    The devil said, a little bit, the whole person with the general power of a rocket, then rushed to Xu Mingrui.


    "Go away! I don''t have the time to fool around with you


    Xu Mingrui''s eyes are also congested, shooting hurricanes and shouting angrily.


    Although he said so, Xu Mingrui''s heart was already covered by despair.


    Once the gate of time and space is opened, no one can stop it, and the beam supporting the fairyland will be torn off. I''m afraid that within half an hour, the whole fairyland will be destroyed, and the whole fairyland universe will disappear within a few hours at most.


    "Bang Dong!"


    In the space, the two hands are opposite, Xu Mingrui snorts, and the whole person goes back hundreds of meters.


    "Cough."


    In his mouth, a thick black red came down from the corner of his mouth. As he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, Xu Mingrui raised his eyes and looked at the devil who was 100 meters away from him.


    "Xu Mingrui, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for 30 years. How did you become so weak? "


    "Does it cost you most of your aura to break a small seal of God?"


    King Shali raised his feet and walked slowly towards Xu Mingrui, sneering.


    "Oh, you heartless bastard, you haven''t changed much." Hearing what the devil said, Xu Mingrui immediately grinned and sneered.


    Although he said so, Xu Mingrui''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Originally, both of them, as immortals in the middle of the robbery period, were equal in strength, but now Xu Mingrui is not the opponent of the devil.


    As king Shali said, originally, without the white jade Jiulong cup, Xu Mingrui had not absorbed any new aura during his 30 years in the seal of God.


    Working with Xuanyuan to break the seal of the God of heaven has consumed most of his aura. In addition, he helped Ye Kai to deal with the king of insects. Now Xu Mingrui has little aura left.


    Xu Mingrui is hesitating. Of course, the devil won''t wait. Behind him grow two blood wings of the demon clan, and the whole body of the demon form unfolds. In the blink of an eye, he has already forced Xu Mingrui to his side.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Now, you don''t have time to look around!"


    Xu Mingrui''s reaction was also very quick. As soon as he raised his right hand, he patted the devil with his backhand.


    But when they want to collide again, a white light flashed in the middle!


    "Cang


    In the white light, the right elbow and the left palm of the hand vibrate on the demon''s body at the same time. The cold light is shining in ye kaibi''s pupil. The supreme dragon''s body is completely liberated, which directly shatters the demon''s sternum!"Eh!"


    The demon lord snorted, and the whole person went backward.


    Looking at the white figure standing in front of him, Xu Mingrui was stunned for two seconds.


    "Ye Kai, get out of the way, this is my personal enemy and his, it has nothing to do with you"


    but ye Kai didn''t even turn his head back. He faced the devil, and a faint voice leaked out of his mouth.


    "Go."


    "You are the supreme of fairyland. Now, there should be more important things to do."


    Hearing this, Xu Mingrui instantly understood what ye Kai meant. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "You said save the fairyland?"


    "It''s useless. The beam supporting the fairyland is gone. Even I can''t recover it"


    "there''s still a way to save it!"


    Before Xu Mingrui finished, ye Kai interrupted him. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a small black-and-white seed fell in front of Xu Mingrui.


    Taking the seed in his hand, Xu Mingrui''s face changed slightly and asked in surprise.


    "Where did you get the seeds of the wood of blasphemy?"


    The wood of blasphemy is the top magic weapon used by the demons to carry out their own plans on earth. As the wood of blasphemy that absorbs flesh, blood and aura, its volume is huge enough to support the eastern immortal gate of the whole earth.


    "As the beam of fairyland, is it enough?" Did not answer Xu Mingrui''s question, ye Kai asked directly.


    "That''s enough, but it''s a magic weapon to grow up by sucking people''s flesh and blood." Xu Mingrui hesitated for a while, then asked.


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something, and a gloomy look gradually appeared on his face.


    "Moreover, even if the wood of blasphemy can support the fairyland again, as long as the gate of time and space is not destroyed, the fairyland and even the universe will disappear."


    "I''ve refined it again. This seed doesn''t need to suck human blood. It only needs aura." I don''t know when the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword have appeared in both hands. Ye Kai said lightly.


    "The gate of time and space, I will deal with it. You are responsible for restoring the fairyland."


    "How do you want to"


    "go alone." There is no room for Xu Mingrui to hesitate, but ye Kai''s words are irrefutable.


    "If I solve the gate of time and space, but the fairyland has been destroyed, what''s the point?"


    When Xu Mingrui heard this, he lowered his head slightly and kept silent. His long golden hair covered his eyes and could not see his expression clearly.


    For a moment, a serious voice slowly sounded


    "I see."


    "Come back alive."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, and his head did not return to the tunnel.


    "Thank you for the earth star thing."


    "Ha ha, little things! When this matter is solved, we''ll have a good talk in fairyland! " Instantly back to that cynical expression, Xu Mingrui stands up from behind Ye Kai and laughs.


    "Good."


    When ye Kai finished speaking, he walked slowly towards Xu Mingrui''s opposite direction, holding the double swords.


    And Xu Mingrui also turned around and came to those immortal emperors and human kings. A very dignified voice sounded from his mouth.


    "The southern Immortal Emperor, Du Wenhe."


    "Yes Du Wenhe stepped out and half knelt down.


    "Dongfang Xiandi, Yao Qi."


    "Yes, Lord xianzun!" Yao Qi also answered.


    "And all kings."


    "Yes The voice of reply is uniform and resounding in the space.


    "Follow me back to the fairyland and save the people!"


    "Yes


    The golden teleportation array appeared under everyone''s feet. In the blink of an eye, Xu Mingrui, Xiandi and RenWang disappeared. They had already returned to the fairyland.


    And ye Kai also looked to the door of time and space, and stepped on it with his sword.


    At this time, a dark red pillar of fire, from its and the door of time and space in the middle of the position suddenly out!


    "Boom!"


    In the pillar of fire, a man in black, covered with blood, stood there with a twisted face.


    Demon Zun, King Shali, his eyes are congested and he stares at Ye Kai and says coldly.


    "It''s been 30 years. It''s not easy to have a chance to fight Xu Mingrui to the death, but you''ve made a mess of it."


    "Ye Kai, how can I vent my anger?"


    "Cang


    The tip of the sword pointed to King Shali''s chest, and ye Kai''s eyes were also cold. The aura of the sword came from his whole body.


    At the same time, a cold, but also full of disdain voice, slowly sounded in the ear of the devil.


    "Why don''t you die?"

 Chapter 1026

    Fairyland, Fengdu building.


    Outside the Fengdu building, there are thunders and strong winds. It''s summer in Xianli, but it''s raining hail that doesn''t conform to its natural law.


    "Hua La"


    the huge snow seeds fell on the Fengdu building, and the crackling sound continued to ring. Just like the situation outside, the Fengdu building was already in a mess.


    The sound of footsteps, shouts, the sound of delivering documents mixed together to form a disturbing sound.


    "Lord Xuanyuan! Lord Xuanyuan


    Behind Xuanyuan, a dragon monk turned pale.


    "One quarter of the sea area of Titan has been destroyed. It will be crushed in ten minutes!"


    Without hesitation, Xuanyuan waved and gave the order.


    "Send three hundred dragon monks over! Send refugees to a safe planet with teleportation


    As soon as he finished, another dragon friar came straight in and cried out.


    "Lord Xuanyuan! All the residents on Neptune have been transferred, but half of the ordinary people have been injured in the teleportation array! "


    "Summon the friars of Neptune and arrange the healing work!"


    "The friars of Neptune have been sent to the edge of the fairyland to support the fairyland space. We have no hands for a long time!"


    "Then use the monks who stay in Fengdu building to guard! hurry up! Go ahead and implement it! " Never so determined, Xuanyuan immediately changed the order.


    "Putong" at this time, behind Xuanyuan, Longwang Liuli''s eyes were dull, his legs were soft, his knees were on the ground, and he knelt down directly.


    Zheng Zheng opens his mouth. In Liuli''s eyes, he is full of despair.


    "Useless"


    "the beams and columns supporting the fairyland are broken, so it''s useless to do anything."


    "First, the planets on the edge, then near the middle, and finally, even the Fengdu tower will be destroyed."


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap sounded.


    Xuanyuan clapped his hand on the glass face with vague consciousness and roared.


    "Don''t give up! It''s not over yet! The fairyland is not dead yet


    "Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui, we can do something until they come here!"


    "What? Who can restore the beam of fairyland? It''s impossible Liuli''s face was gradually crazy, and her originally pretty facial features were twisted together because of fear, shouting to Xuanyuan.


    When the other dragon monks heard this, their heads fell down and they couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, on the roof of Fengdu building, a golden transmission array suddenly opened.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, including Xuanyuan and Liuli, a dragon monk raised his head and looked there.


    "It''s Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui. They''re back!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened and his face brightened.


    In the Dharma array, Xu Mingrui, the immortal, was the leader. Du Wenhe, Yao Qi, and dozens of Kings appeared from the array and fell on the top floor of Fengdu building.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Mingrui looked around and asked Xuanyuan.


    "No one was injured, and the inhabitants of the destroyed planet were moved to safety." Xuanyuan understood and quickly replied.


    "But we''re running out of people."


    Xuanyuan said while looking at the friars headed by Xu Mingrui. None of their clothes had been in good condition for a long time. There were bloody wounds everywhere.


    Did not see that familiar white figure, Xuan Yuan hesitated half a second, lift an eye to ask a way.


    "What about ye Kai? Didn''t he come back with you? "


    "Hard work." Instead of answering Xuanyuan''s question, Xu Mingrui responded in the shortest way.


    "Next, just give it to me."


    After that, with a little bit of his foot, he fell on the vast flat land outside the Fengdu building, followed by the Immortal Emperor and the kings.


    "Patta."


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Mingrui felt the pressure brought by the cracks all over his body. With a bitter smile, Xu Mingrui said.


    "I didn''t expect that after 300 years, the fairyland still needs Ye Kai to save it."


    "Perhaps, as king Shali said, we have not grown up after such a long time."


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand, then released it and let the little seed in his palm fall to the ground.


    "Wood of blasphemy, I never expected you to grow up so quickly."


    As soon as the seed fell on the ground, countless white jade vines and branches sprang up like bamboo shoots!


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    those branches quickly gathered together, spiraled and twisted, and kept growing up. In just a moment, a huge tree with height comparable to Fengdu tower and width even wider had already grown.


    Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan and Liuli''s face changed slightly, showing some expression of consternation."The wood of blasphemy?" With a complicated look on his face, Liuli said slowly.


    "Do they want to use this blasphemous wood as a new pillar of the fairyland to support the whole fairyland?"


    "How can we succeed"


    "no!" In contrast to Liuli, Xuanyuan kept shaking his head. After a brief surprise, his face was full of joy.


    "In terms of the volume of light, as the biggest magic weapon in the universe of immortals and demons, the size of the wood of blasphemy is almost the same as the beam and pillar of the celestial world!"


    "If you can control it to just enough to support the size of fairyland, and then fix its shape, it is completely possible!"


    "Rather, it''s the only way to save the fairyland!"


    Even if Xu Mingrui didn''t say it clearly, Xuanyuan knew that only Ye Kai could come up with such a clever plan.


    Without saying anything more, Xuanyuan stopped his work and stared at the growing wood of blasphemy.


    In just a few minutes, the first stage of blasphemy wood has been completed!


    "Start!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Mingrui shouts, raises his hand and kneads out dozens of Dharma arrays. In the Dharma array, the spirit of Taoism gushes out and flies to the wood of blasphemy.


    Behind him, Yao Qi and Du Wenhe, as well as those kings, are also like Xuanyuan, constantly wielding the aura of Tao and mixing it with Xu Mingrui''s aura.


    "Hurry up." seeing the wood of blasphemy growing up, the monks were even more anxious and could not help reading.


    The wood of blasphemy also seems to be very obedient. Its body grows with the speed visible to the naked eye, and its branches stretch out and float in the strong wind.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Mingrui finally breathed a sigh and whispered.


    "It''s worthy of being Ye Kai''s RE refined seed. The efficiency of absorbing aura is much faster than I expected."


    "At this speed, it''s estimated that in less than ten minutes, it will become a complete body."


    But at this moment, the aura that first overflowed from the Dharma array stagnated in the air for half a second. Then it broke away from the root of the wood of blasphemy and soared into the air!


    Seeing that scene, the kings were all stunned, with a look of unknown reason.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? The root of the wood of blasphemy is not there!" Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, was even more direct. With a little bit of his foot, he flew to the place where the aura gathered.


    "Calm down, Yao Qi!" Seeing that Yao Qi was like this, Du Wenhe had to follow him and dissuade him.


    "No, this feeling, isn''t it?" but on the ground, it seemed that he was aware of something. Xu Mingrui''s face stagnated and suddenly raised his head to look at the position in the air.


    "Bang Dong!"


    The sound of ice breaking suddenly sounded, and two bleak bodies fell from the position of the sound source.


    Du Wen and Yao Qi, who had just taken off, fell to the ground, and their bodies kept pumping. Around their bodies, small ice debris kept falling.


    Seeing their miserable appearance, Xu Mingrui''s face was full of blue veins. He looked into the air where the aura was gathering, and his eyes were about to crack.


    There, a Terran monk in long black clothes, with long black hair and blood red eyes appeared. He sat on a branch of the wood of blasphemy, holding a magic weapon of gathering aura in his hand, and kept laughing.


    "Xianzun, Xiandi, plus the aura of human kings, eh."


    "Although it''s a little bit less than before, it''s not bad."


    Xu Mingrui, the immortal, had already got a little bit of his foot. He shot from the ground and rushed to the man on the branch. He opened his mouth and read out the man''s name.


    "It''s really you, asshole!"


    "Do you think it doesn''t matter if the universe disappears, just like the devil


    "Yang Yun!"

 Chapter 1027

    "Boom"


    on the newly formed wood of blasphemy, purple and white ice cones burst out.


    However, in a short period of more than ten seconds, the blasphemous wood that should hold up the whole fairyland was directly frozen into a kilometer high icicle, and there was no more movement.


    "Bang!"


    The cold air collided with the hurricane. Under the impact, Xu Mingrui stepped back dozens of steps. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    Anger, surprise and other feelings were suppressed by Xu Mingrui after they appeared, while slowly recovering the aura in his body, Xu Mingrui said coldly.


    "Yang Yun."


    He never thought that at the most critical moment of the growth of blasphemy wood, at the moment when the fairyland is about to collapse, Yang Yun would choose to appear at this time!


    At this moment, the two people''s whole body is a tearing open space cracks, cracks, thunder, rain, ice, red fire constantly intertwined collision together, in the air issued a crackling explosion sound, very shocking.


    Yang Yun, the northern immortal, turned a blind eye to the scene. Instead, he touched his chin with one hand and sat on a thick branch of the frozen wood of blasphemy, smiling.


    "Xu Mingrui, long time no see."


    "From your point of view, the 30 years you have spent in the seal of the gods are fairly good?"


    In Xu Mingrui''s eyes, a cold light flashed by. Yu Guang looked at the blasphemous wood frozen by Yang Yun. Xu Mingrui said coldly.


    "This wood of blasphemy is the last hope to support the fairyland space. Do you know what will happen if you do so?"


    "Ha ha" but Yang Yun just covered his face with one hand and kept laughing.


    "I really want to see what kind of expression you people will have when the fairyland collapses."


    "Xu Mingrui, after three hundred years, you have done something that is not so stupid."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand. His five fingers opened and closed in front of his eyes. Between his fingers, cold air came out.


    "Thanks to you and the Zerg, they made such a big trouble that fairyland would relax its guard on me, and I could escape from the five-day magic prison so easily."


    "You"


    when Xu Mingrui wanted to say something else, an earth shaking roar sounded on the top floor of Fengdu building.


    "Set up


    As soon as Xuanyuan''s voice fell, a dragon monk appeared in the air around Yang Yun and surrounded him from the corner.


    "Oh, there are always some people who are ignorant of current affairs and like to stir up trouble." Surrounded by hundreds of dragon friars, Yang Yun maintained a sitting posture. On Yang Yun''s face, a cold sense of killing slowly emerged.


    The former Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan, and the Dragon King Liuli also rise from the top floor of Fengdu building and fall into the air in front of Yang Yun. The red and golden dragon eyes stare at Yang Yun.


    For a moment, in the silence, Xuanyuan opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Yang Yun, you are the northern Immortal Emperor in the immortal world, whose cultivation and identity are above all people"


    "do you know what you have done?"


    "To absorb the blood of the demons" and "to massacre your compatriots" have long been unforgivable crimes. If you don''t look at the fact that you are a good material and ye Kai''s love, you will not be investigated. You will only be put in a five-day demon prison and dealt with lightly. "


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any repentance, or even betrayed fairyland directly!"


    "Seal the magic gold lock!"


    Xuanyuan finished the moment, those surrounded by Yang Yun in the hands of the Dragon monks, a golden formula into a gold chain, then fly out!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the same way as in the demon world, Yang Yun''s body is bound or stabbed with hundreds of magic gold locks.


    As the top seal technique in the fairyland, the seal magic gold lock is extremely difficult even for Yang Yun, a person who practices immortality against heaven during the period of plunder.


    Looking at Yang Yun trapped in the big gold lock of Fengmo, Xuanyuan breathes a sigh of relief and says.


    "Deprive you of your position as the Immortal Emperor of the north, waiting for your arrival."


    On the ground, Du Wenhe, the Immortal Emperor of the south, got up in a panic and looked up at Yang Yun, who was locked by the big golden lock. He also looked complicated.


    As the same group of monks promoted to Xiandi, he never thought that Yang Yun would become like this in the end.


    But at this time, ignoring the countless wounds on the body, Yang Yun raised his head and laughed wantonly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really worthy of being the former Dragon King of Fengdu, Lord Xuanyuan. I really have a way of doing things."


    "Unforgivable crime?" In that case, why don''t you kill me when I can''t resist, give me everything hypocritically, and take it all away now? "


    "Isn''t that mean, Lord Xuanyuan?"


    Voice down the moment, a bone chilling cold, suddenly burst out from Yang Yun''s body!


    "Boom!"The cold air filled the whole world. The air, moisture, clouds and even the cracks in the space were directly frozen by Yang Yun''s cold air.


    Xuanyuan and all the people were frightened to see that under the effect of the cold which eroded the heaven and earth, the gold chains were directly cracked!


    Feeling the coldness of the body surface, Liuli was frightened and cried in a panic.


    "How can it be that even the magic gold lock can''t control him?"


    Xuanyuan raised his hand and lifted all the ice around his body. His face was heavy.


    "It''s frost over the cold dome."


    "The most powerful ice method Yang Yun can use!"


    Xuanyuan is very clear, if you can use frost diffuse cold dome which can freeze everything, it also means that Yang Yun''s strength has completely returned to the peak!


    "I see, Yang Yun, being held in the five-day magic prison is just a fake."


    "For such a long time, you''ve been saving your energy and waiting for this day."


    "Not bad."


    Yang Yun patted the chains on his shoulder and said calmly.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, since I was a child, you have watched me grow up. Then you should understand my Yang Yun''s character."


    "Since I was a child, I have been willful. I will do what I want to do to the end. You''d better stop obstructing me, otherwise "


    " I can''t guarantee that you just die here, it''s so simple. "


    With Yang Yun''s words, the cold air that covered the whole world was a bit thick again.


    Including Xuanyuan and Xu Mingrui, none of the people who surrounded Yang Yun dared to react directly!


    "Hum, this arrogant bastard, I''ve been looking down on him for a long time!"


    At this time, Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, gritted his teeth and cheered. With both hands raised at the same time, pillars of fire burst out from the palm of his hand and turned into red dragons in the air. After rising to 1000 meters in the air, they suddenly fell from the top of Yang Yun''s head.


    "Yao Qi, wait, don''t be impulsive!" When Du Wenhe saw it and wanted to stop it, Xu Mingrui didn''t know when he had already appeared beside Du Wenhe and said solemnly.


    "For the present situation, Yao Qi''s method is right."


    "You should also understand that the fairyland is about to collapse, and we have no time."


    "I see."


    Du Wenhe looks at Xu Mingrui and nods. He follows Yao Qi and says aloud.


    "Yao Qi, I''ll help you!"


    At the same time, as long as the general agreement, Xuanyuan, Liuli, Xu Mingrui three people also at the same time, from three directions straight to Yang Yun!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion of fire continues to ring, Fengdu upstairs, flames, hurricanes, ice, constantly intertwined collision, the entire Fengdu roof of the sky, all to illuminate!


    The intersection of fairyland and demon world is hundreds of meters away from the gate of time and space.


    "Dang!"


    The body of the red crystal sword and the black sword collided fiercely, and the air was full of fierce sparks.


    In the light of the fire, the demon lord king Shali stepped back a few steps, raised his eyes, looked at the place far away from them, where the explosion was constantly ringing, raised his sword, pointed to the young man in white in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s the position of fairyland?"


    "Yang Yun, although he is already an abandoned son, he didn''t expect that he would still have some effect."


    "What to do? Your plan seems to have failed. Fairyland is still going to collapse."


    "Ye Kai."


    "Boom!"


    Thunder bursts out of the red crystal sword. Ye kaibitong stares at King Shali and the gate of time and space behind him without saying a word.


    Just at this time, behind them, in the huge oval portal, a huge sound spread suddenly.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1028

    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice rang out, ye Kai and demon Zun''s face stagnated for a moment.


    Raise your eyes and look to the place where the voice sounds. There, in front of the gate of time and space, the insect king is also looking at Ye Kai and the devil.


    In his hand, in the small silver array, one fierce white light burst out continuously, illuminating the nearby space.


    Bathed in the brilliance, the insect King''s eyes brightened and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    "Oh! It''s the glory of Zerg universe! The speed of the two universes approaching is much faster than I expected. "


    "Are you also immersed in the pain of fighting against fate, mole ants?"


    "Cha!"


    As soon as the insect King finished speaking, a white light had crossed the sky, and his body was flashing in the illusion. Ye Kai had already forced the insect king to his side, stabbing the silver white array with a sword!


    "Don''t look around, ye Kai!"


    But when ye Kai''s sword was about to touch the array, the long black sword appeared before that and stopped Ye Kai''s stab directly.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    As he flicked away Ye Kai''s attack, King Shali laughed wildly. The spirit of the black long sword was moving, and he kept waving fierce sword stabs one after another in the air.


    Every time he hit, the place where the sword passed through would be pierced directly by the sword. It can be seen that at the end of the annihilation of the immortal and demon universe, the demon master had no reservation and used all his strength.


    "Ha ha ha! What are you hesitating about? "


    "The universe is going to disappear. Why don''t you do your best?"


    While laughing wildly, the devil''s wrist turned, and all the spirits of the immortals who had gone through the calamity period came out!


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai turns the wrist of Hongjing''s right hand and flicks away the stabs. He goes back.


    He closed the sword behind him. At a distance of 100 meters, the devil looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Or is this the situation you didn''t expect?"


    As king Shali said, the current situation can indeed be described as difficult.


    If Xu Mingrui and others in fairyland can''t stop Yang Yun, fairyland will be destroyed.


    If ye Kai can''t defeat the devil here and destroy the gate of time and space, the fairyland will also be annihilated.


    "Yang Yun, although he has no brain or intelligence, the only thing he can do is fight."


    "I''m afraid that in the face of Yang Yun in his heyday, he will not come to a good end."


    "Xianzun and Xiandi will do the right thing, so don''t worry about it." Ye Kai''s face is calm and light.


    But the remaining light of his eyes was the insect king who kept staring at the devil''s back, didn''t move, and didn''t seem to have any intention to move.


    Something''s wrong.


    With the character of the insect king, now that there are only two people left, I should have done it by myself.


    But now, he was standing there, just looking at the confrontation between himself and the devil, not only didn''t mean to do anything, but seemed to be waiting for something.


    Just as he was thinking, the demon king Shali had already raided behind him, stabbing Ye Kai''s back with a long black sword in his hand!


    "Dang!"


    When the sword tip strikes the body, it sounds like a metal collision.


    Demon Zun can clearly see that his long sword stabs Ye Kai''s back accurately, not to mention leaving a wound, but he can''t get in at all!


    Seeing the scene, the devil''s face suddenly changed, and his body also stepped back in an instant.


    "How can it be!"


    "There''s no time."


    But ye Kai stood in the same place, opened his mouth, and recited to himself in a voice that only he could hear. On his body surface, the scales with golden translucent jade luster have emerged.


    Feeling the heavy pressure from ye Kai''s body, the heart of the supreme king of the demon world, even began to tremble.


    Leaf opens to turn a head, slowly read a way, on the face, all is disdain.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his whole face sank down. The devil raised his sword and walked towards Ye Kai.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m the devil! The strongest in the demon world


    "How dare you tease a demon of my rank? I want you to pay me back double! "


    "Demon super Epee, kill!"


    On the tip of the sword, a fierce black aura that can tear the space is constantly condensed together, and finally turns into a black storm, covering the body of the sword!


    "Die! Ye Kai


    However, in the face of the demon''s full attack, ye Kai did not hide or flash. He just stood in the same place, raised his right hand and stretched out his five fingers."Boom!"


    In the explosion, the black sword hit Ye Kai''s palm, and the whole sword was broken!


    "Ah! The dragon''s blood and the most precious body are fused together, so that your body is invincible? "


    The two hands holding the sword were torn by the impact force. The devil''s body trembled and cried in horror.


    "Maybe." As ye Kai said, his five fingers of his right hand slowly closed into a fist.


    "Devil, I will let you die under the power of this body."


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai''s body was in the void and appeared in front of the devil. His right fist, with the power of a bomb, hit the devil''s right face hard.


    "Boom!"


    The whole right face was broken by Ye Kai, and the devil was rolling like a rag in the air.


    "Ga"


    in ordinary times, the wound is just a matter of healing magic for him, but now, no matter how the demon master uses his aura to cover his wound, the wound on his right face is still splitting, and there is no intention of recovering.


    "How can it be that the universe of immortals and Demons collapses, and even demons of my level can''t maintain their form?"


    As soon as he finished, a heavy blow came from his abdomen like a jack hammer, and the whole person flew up.


    "Never mind"


    "anyway, I will beat you out of shape!"


    At this time, a small but crisp cracking sound suddenly sounded in the space.


    "Crack!"


    Hear that voice, ye Kai Leng for a while, then directly look at the source of that voice, the location of the insect king.


    The insect King''s face was torn open by a small crack.


    Seeing the scene, it seems that he is aware of something. Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and says.


    "I see."


    "Well, sure enough, have you been found?" And the insect king also naturally noticed Ye Kai, immediately hummed a, cold way.


    At this time, with the crack on the insect King''s face as a signal, cracks appeared in the corners of his body.


    "PATA"


    the black skin fell off like a piece of paper. Not only the skin, but also the body of the insect King began to become unstable and blurred.


    "Under the constant influence of the laws of the universe, the body can no longer bear the power of the universe"


    "anyway, the disappearance of your universe is inevitable."


    Finish saying, insect King raises a hand to wave, directly and rudely tear open a space crack in the side, prepare to leave.


    At the same time, ye Kai''s eyes moved and his feet were a little bit. The whole person jumped up from a hundred meters away and went straight to the insect king!


    He knew very well that if the insect king was allowed to slip away here, there would be no possibility of destruction at all!


    The illusory brilliance burst out from the palm of Ye Kai''s hand. Ye Kai stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the silver white array in the insect King''s hand, which was the power of Ye Kai''s fourth soul class.


    Like the gate of time and space and Zerg crystal, they can counteract the power of time and space!


    Only in this way can you remove the space-time magic in the hands of the insect king and prevent the two universes from approaching each other!


    "Son of a bitch, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Kai''s action was so sudden that even the insect king didn''t respond. When he realized it, the silver white space-time array in his hand had already faintly broken.


    And behind them, the huge oval door of time and space began to crack slowly.


    At the same time, accompanied by a husky, heartbreaking roar,


    "kill you!"


    Behind Ye Kai, the bloody devil, King Shali, screams. All his ten fingers grow sharp claws and stab Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the earthquake, the gate of time and space exploded, and the white light covered the sky and the earth obliterated the three people''s bodies, and they could see nothing clearly.

 Chapter 1029

    "Boom, boom"


    the white light illuminates the whole universe, fairyland, demon world, earth, and all the galaxies in the fairyland and demon universe.


    The white light first gradually condensed together, and finally turned into smaller and smaller, but also more and more enthusiastic, finally condensed into a white shuttle, straight to the clouds, and finally disappeared.


    However, the original location, the huge oval gate of time and space, has long disappeared, leaving only a swirling fog, in which there is no one


    fairyland, Fengdu building.


    "Well?" In a world covered with ice and snow, Yang Yun frowned, opened his mouth gently and uttered a voice of dismay when he saw the vanishing white light in the distance.


    "The gate of time and space is destroyed?"


    "The Reiki reaction of Ye Kai and King Shali disappeared at the same time?"


    On the ground he stepped on under his feet, on the ice cones that burst from the ground, one bloody body after another, fell there.


    The Dragon monks guarding Fengdu building, the kings who came back from amber star, vomited blood one by one, and their eyes turned white. They were already in Yang Yun''s magic and were beaten unconscious.


    Standing scattered and conscious, only five people were left: Xu Mingrui, the Immortal Emperor in the middle, Du Wenhe, the Immortal Emperor in the south, Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor in the East, Xuanyuan, and Liuli, the Dragon King.


    One by one, they looked at Yang Yun in the middle of the field, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    "Did you go to another space, or did you die together? Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Rather, the current situation is exactly what I want to see."


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, the bottom of their hearts sank again.


    Although we don''t know how ye Kai destroyed the gate of time and space, since the gate of time and space was destroyed, it means that the Zerg universe and the immortal universe will not continue to be close, and the immortal universe will not be swallowed by the Zerg universe.


    However, when the gate of time and space appeared, the torn beams and columns of fairyland could not be restored.


    That also means that if the current situation continues, in the end, only the fairyland will really be destroyed in the whole fairyland universe!


    "The devil is dead, the leaves are gone, and the fairyland is destroyed."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it would end like this."


    "Then I, Yang Yun, have to take over the control of the universe. Ha ha!"


    As soon as he finished, the five figures had started at the same time, running from the air above Yang Yun''s head to Yang Yun!


    "In the way."


    However, Yang Yun didn''t even bother to turn his head back. He just raised his foot and stepped on the ground. Thousands of Ice Spikes burst out of the ground and directly pierced the bodies of five people, including Xu Mingrui!


    "Eh!"


    He was pierced by the ice thorn and hung in the air. Big blood beads slid down the ice thorn and fell on the ice, splashing small blood flowers.


    "It''s no use. In the frost covered cold dome, all the environment is under my control."


    "You can''t beat me."


    In a dead silence, Yang Yun walks up to Xu Mingrui, who keeps coughing blood, and says with a cold smile.


    "Central immortal? What a pity. "


    "If you are in your prime, you can still fight with me. Now you are ashamed of the name of xianzun."


    "Yang Yun, as long as I''m alive, you can''t do whatever you want!" And Xu Mingrui''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were staring at Yang Yun, hoarse.


    "Ha ha! The fairyland is almost gone. Don''t you think it''s funny that you''re still talking about it here? "


    While laughing, Yang Yun turned around and walked towards the frozen wood of blasphemy.


    It can be seen that although the surface of the wood of blasphemy is completely sealed by Yang Yun''s ice method, the white trunk still exudes a light silver luster, obviously not dead. As long as it absorbs enough aura, it can recover.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Yang Yun''s action, Xuanyuan turned pale and cried in panic.


    "This wood of blasphemy is the last hope of your fairyland, isn''t it?" Yang Yun''s head did not turn back. He put his hand on the tree of blasphemy and asked with a sneer.


    The next second, an unprecedented fierce cold burst out from Yang Yun''s palm!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the earthquake, people were frightened to see that the wood of blasphemy, which had grown up to be as tall as Fengdu building, was smashed by Yang Yun!


    Among the broken ice crystals, Yang Yun''s crazy laughter rang out, like a cold sharp knife, stabbing five people''s hearts.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Now, the fairyland is really over!"


    "Tick."


    In the quiet darkness, small drops of water sound.


    When ye Kai opens his eyes, what he sees is a gloomy, damp, dark space without five fingers.Under the soles of the feet, there is a thick sea of disgusting blood full of corrosive smell. With the leaf opening as the center, the scope of the sea seems endless, and its edge is not visible at all.


    And overhead, there was nothing but darkness.


    After thinking in place for a while, ye opened his feet a little, and the whole person soared into the air, then flew in one direction.


    In such an environment, ye Kai''s speed did not slow down. He still maintained the flight speed of Mach 3 and kept flying to the edge of the invisible sea of blood.


    However, no matter how he flies, his environment has not changed at all, as if he has been standing still.


    The boring flight lasted about ten minutes. Realizing that this might not be the way, ye Kai flew directly to the dark space above his head.


    Again, it''s futile.


    Half an hour later, his feet were in the air, and ye Kai thought for a while. He directly raised his hand and patted out a red flame array. In the array, columns of fire appeared and rushed to the sea of blood under his feet.


    At this moment, a cold voice, in the dim space slowly sounded.


    "Save your strength, ye Kai. Don''t do anything in vain."


    Hearing the sound, ye Kai turned around and looked at the source of the sound.


    Still emitting a disgusting smell of the sea of blood, a black figure gradually clear, two feet stepping on the sea of blood, towards Ye Kai.


    It''s the devil, King Sally.


    At the moment of seeing King Shali, ye Kai immediately turned his aura and made a gesture of preparing for war.


    However, to Ye Kai''s surprise, the king of Shali, who confronts with Ye Kai in the universe of immortals and demons, constantly wants to kill Ye Kai, but his face is dignified and he doesn''t mean to do anything at all.


    "I said, save your strength."


    "If I were you, now I would find a place to sit quietly and remember my life."


    Hearing King Shali''s words, ye Kai hesitated for half a second, but still did not relax immediately. He just looked at King Shali from a certain distance.


    But king Shali didn''t care. He directly pointed out a floating array, sat cross legged on it and shook his head.


    "You don''t know where it is, do you?"


    Not long ago, in order to destroy the gate of time and space, ye Kai forcibly used the power of the fourth soul class to offset the time and space power of Zerg crystal, but he and King Shali were also inhaled into the different space of the destroyed gate of time and space in the explosion.


    King Shali asked with a wry smile as he waved his hand.


    "As the top magic of Zerg, the gate of time and space connects two universes. Have you ever thought about what exists between the two universes?"


    Ye Kai did not speak, but it can be seen that he was really thinking.


    For a moment, it seemed that he thought of something. Ye Kai''s expression stagnated for a moment, and his face sank.


    "You''re very smart, and you know it." Seeing this, King Shali snorted and said.


    "Yes, it''s nothing."


    "You mean chaos?" Finally, ye Kai confirms to King Shali.


    King Shali nodded and answered.


    "The space between two universes is called chaos."


    "Chaos can''t go in and out at will, can''t open from the inside, and there won''t be any living life. And the only exit, the gate of time and space, was just blown up by you. "


    "That is to say, there is no way to get out of here."


    As he spoke, King Shali bit his teeth. A cold and desperate word slowly leaked out between his teeth.


    "The only thing you and I can do now is to wait for aura to run out, life to end, and death here!"

 Chapter 1030

    "Rumble"


    thunders, flames appear in the Dharma array under Ye Kai''s feet.


    They care about each other, and the wreath turns into a thunder sword covered with fire. From the Dharma array, they suddenly fall down to the sea of blood under their feet.


    "Boom!"


    The dark red blood splashed and fell, and the thunder sword was engulfed in the sea of blood, as if nothing had happened.


    A little farther away, the demon Zun saw this scene, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face, and said coldly.


    "Tut, I told you it was futile."


    "No matter it''s in the sky or underground, there''s no exit here."


    Regardless of the devil''s words, ye Kai stood in the air, his right hand in front of the space a little, a small silver portal appeared in the space.


    However, the portal just appeared for a moment, then it twisted twice in that space, and then it turned into a piece of silvery white dust.


    "Ha, save your strength. Where do you think this is?"


    "It''s chaos, chaos, no aura, no life. Even if you can create a portal in the immortal universe, you can''t maintain a stable form in chaos."


    "I have no way to survive the robbery. What can you do?"


    "Tut, it''s boring."


    As he said this, he fell down on his own floating array and lay down like that.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that my long cherished wish of unifying the three realms of the immortals and Demons had not been realized, and I died in such a place."


    "You can''t succeed with me." Ye Kai is trying to open a new teleportation array, cold channel.


    "Ha, whatever you say, we''re all going to die anyway." Demon Zun snorted, disdain a way.


    "However, I didn''t expect you to have the seeds of blasphemy wood in your hand. It''s quite surprising. Where did you get it?"


    "Also?" Hearing King Shali''s words, ye Kai''s expression stagnated for half a second, and then asked.


    "Yes, the wood of blasphemy, but I originally intended to use it to destroy the territory, and then cast a treasure of the territory controlled by our demon clan. I thought I was the only one in the immortal universe."


    Devil''s words, like a dreary mountain, mercilessly pressed on Ye Kai''s heart.


    The treasure that destroyed the boundary?


    Memories like the tide burst into the brain, ye Kai remembered that day, on the earth, what happened in the Oriental fairy gate.


    When the demons of the earth awaken, all the top sects of the Oriental immortals are killed as nourishment for the wood of blasphemy. In the end, the Oriental immortals are destroyed and the aura flows into the earth boundary


    "isn''t samel the devil who owns the seeds of the wood of blasphemy?" Thinking of this, ye opened his mouth and asked.


    When ye Kai was still in the earth, the demon king Samuel hid his spirit in the seeds of the wood of blasphemy, which prevented Ye Kai from destroying the wood of blasphemy and successfully destroyed the Oriental fairy gate.


    "Do you know Samuel?" Hear ye Kai''s words, demon Zun is also facial expression stunned for a while, some surprised ground opens to ask a way.


    "In this way, you are a monk who rose from the earth to the fairyland. No wonder I haven''t seen you before." After a short self talk, King Shali sat up slowly from his own Dharma array and responded with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, anyway, we are all dying people. It''s OK to tell you."


    "Samel is just the weakest demon in my hand. How could he have the seeds of blasphemy wood, which is a precious magic weapon in the immortal and demon universe?"


    It seemed that he understood something. Ye Kai''s expression was dull for half a second, then suddenly sank down. His long black hair covered his eyes and could not see his expression clearly.


    A cold voice, in the dark red space slowly sounded.


    "You''ve ordered everything?"


    The devil Zun heard that all the facial features on his face were twisted together, and the corners of his mouth were bent into an incredible arc. The wanton feeling of destruction made him nod and reply with a laugh.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that the spirit and the body of samel are separated, put into the seeds of the wood of blasphemy, and then plan to destroy the Oriental fairy gate of the whole territory "


    " I am the leader of all this, Lord sully! "


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the right face was hit by the impact like a rocket. King Shali screamed, and the whole person flew hundreds of meters away from his own array and fell into the sea of blood.


    "Tut, it hurts." Half straight from the sea of blood, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    "I said, what are you doing? Do you not understand the current situation, or do you not know the strength gap between you and me?"


    At the top of the head, the white figure has appeared, ye Kai''s eyes are congested, and the red crystal chopping sword has appeared in his hands. He holds the hilt of the long sword in his hands, and ye Kai waves his sword towards the demon king Shali!"Boom!"


    In the sword Qi of red and white, the blood waves of several hundred meters high kept churning. In the blood waves, there were two figures, one black and one white, facing each other.


    "Ye Kai, are you crazy?"


    While using a long knife to separate Ye Kai''s attack, King Shali bit his teeth and growled angrily and incomprehensibly.


    But ye Kai''s eyes are about to crack, and his aura is constantly coming out of his body, covering the body of Hongjing chopping immortal sword.


    When ye Kai was still in the boundary, there were 16 million people in the Oriental immortal sect. Except one inner disciple of tianlingzong, all of them died in the Oriental immortal sect.


    Failure to destroy the wood of blasphemy and save those people is the eternal pain in Ye Kai''s heart.


    And now, the initiator, in front of himself, how can ye Kai not be angry?


    In the collision of swords and swords, the sword spirit kept pushing King Shali back. Feeling the numbness from the tiger''s mouth, King Shali frowned and stepped back.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s blood red eyes narrowed slightly, King Shali was stunned for two seconds. Then he opened his mouth and made a surprised voice.


    "I see. I said how could such an existence suddenly enter the fairyland and break my perfect plan."


    "Ye Kai, you are the Sword Fairy in white, aren''t you?"


    As he said this, the shock in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He never thought that the man who destroyed his plan to destroy the territory was right in front of him.


    At a distance of several hundred meters, ye Kai stares at King Shali and makes a cold voice slowly.


    "King Sully, I understand."


    "No matter whether there is an invasion of Zerg or not, no matter whether Yang Yun voluntarily follows you or not, as long as you are still alive, no place in the earth and fairyland is safe."


    "So go to hell."


    The next second, the figure flickered in the illusion, and the distance of several hundred meters narrowed in an instant, forcing Ye Kai''s right hand on the side of King Shali''s body to gather all kinds of aura, from the bottom to the top, suddenly wielding a sword!


    "Cang


    The flame and thunder burst out of the light of the sword and burst when the sword touched King Sally''s body!


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion, King Shali was directly shocked by Ye Kai''s sword. He opened his mouth, and a strong black and red also spilled from his mouth.


    His body fell to the ground, then slowly climbed up. The bloody King grinned and said.


    "Haha, haha, I didn''t expect that I could meet my enemies in this chaos."


    "Ye Kai no, Sword Fairy in white, you don''t know. For me, you''re the one I want to kill the most


    "Fate? Or coincidence? Ha ha, it''s amazing. "


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and made a small dark red formula. With the appearance of that formula, his body began to change slowly.


    The original pale skin was covered with layers of black inorganic luster, and the body gradually expanded. One disgusting piece after another grew out of King Shali''s body. In just a few seconds, he could not see his original appearance.


    "Anyway, you and I will die here today, so I''ll let you die clearly."


    "Just take it as a gift for you on the way to huangquan. White Sword Fairy, you can watch it."


    "I am the Lord of the demon world, the demon lord, the real demon form!"

 Chapter 1031

    "Ouch


    In the chaotic space of the two universes, bursts of roaring voices are constantly coming.


    The devil, King Shali, stood in the sea of blood like that, his eyes turned white, his head turned up, and he kept on roaring in his heart.


    First of all, two huge meat wings grew on the back of the shoulder blade. Then, the chest, limbs and neck were all dyed with a layer of dark purple inorganic light. The whole body of demon Zun was constantly expanding.


    Staring at Ye Kai with two eyes that haven''t changed a lot, the demon Zun grinned as he changed.


    "Sword Fairy in white, take a good look."


    "I haven''t used this demon form for 500 years. I don''t like to use it because I look ugly."


    "Even in the fairyland war, Xu Mingrui didn''t force me to this point!"


    As he said that, the whole person also directly fell down, his arms and palms all turned into thick forelimbs, and pieces of meat kept appearing.


    "And you, here, will be killed by me in this form!"


    But ye Kai, a hundred meters away, looked at the body changes of the demon king Shali and said nothing.


    On the body of the demon lord, dark purple pieces of flesh kept coming out and stretched out without any rules. Between the pieces of flesh, the heads of the sea scale clan, the blood clan, the Titan clan, the werewolf clan and all kinds of alien races appeared there, covering the body surface.


    In just a dozen seconds, the slender demon Zun, which was similar to human form, had disappeared long ago. Instead, he was two or three hundred meters long, with four feet in the sea of blood. His whole body was covered with dark purple skin, and there were two disgusting meat wings on his back.


    Looking at the various alien heads and corpses on the demon''s body, ye Kai frowned and said.


    "Devil incarnation? Is that who you are? "


    "It''s disgusting."


    "Ha ha! You''ll have to be tough here, Sword Fairy in white! " After the transformation, even the voice of the demon turned into a distorted voice like a monster. He stepped on his two front legs, stepped on the sea of blood in front of him, turned his body, swung the thick tail that was tens of meters long behind him, and patted the leaves at a speed that the naked eye could not catch!


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of explosion, blood splashed thousands of meters high. In the blood, a white figure retreated rapidly.


    Demon Zun even hit, and directly pushed Ye Kai back for thousands of meters!


    "Hum." Feeling the pain from his chest, ye Kai hummed coldly. His body was covered with translucent jade scales, and his whole body was spread out.


    "Oh, again?" The position of the top of the head, a voice of disdain rings out, the demon Zun''s huge body soars into the air, disdaining to say in the air.


    "Although I don''t know what magic weapon you used to combine with the dragon''s blood in your body, if I am in a demonic state, I am the dragon, I will bow down to be a minister!"


    At the moment when the devil appeared on the top of his head, ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulated, and the red crystal chopping sword waved a terrible sword with countless thunders, then he cut it to the devil!


    "Cang


    However, although the demon Zun''s body is very huge, his speed and agility are far beyond imagination. Just at the moment when the sword cut was about to touch his body, the 100 meter long body turned around in the air, like a giant catfish, to avoid Ye Kai''s attack!


    "Come on, Sword Fairy in white, and all your skills


    "Let me tell you, you and I are not the same level of existence at all!"


    The huge body of terror fell in the sea of blood in front of Ye Kai. The devil opened his mouth, and hundreds of black bats spewed out from his mouth in the mouthparts with stench and corrosive smell!


    Thunder and fire came out of Ye Kai''s hands to form a long sword, constantly colliding with those bats.


    In the constant explosion, the white figure darts out from it. Ye Kai holds the red crystal chopping sword and cuts it to the demon Zun''s head, which is already a monster!


    "Dang!"


    Enough to cut off the flow, tear up the space of a hit cut in the head, but can''t get into the cents!


    "You are not the only one who has great physical strength." The devil cried with a wild smile. At the same time, on his back, which was full of all kinds of alien heads, all the heads with only skulls left, opened their mouths as if they had life.


    From the mouth, it is the highest level attack spell of all alien races.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The magic moves towards Ye Kai with black aura. As he turns his body to avoid the attacks, ye Kai closes his hands and shoots a golden array to the devil.


    "The magic gold lock."


    The golden chain flies out of the Dharma array and rushes to the devil''s body. The devil raises his head, opens his mouth and roars through the whole space."Roar!"


    Among the sound waves, the chains were crushed directly, and the head was lowered. The devil looked down at Ye Kai''s little body and said with a smile.


    "Ye Kai, it seems that you still don''t understand the current situation."


    "After the incarnation of the devil, I have already surpassed the whole existence of the devil. No matter the magic of the fairyland or the earth, I can''t fight against me!"


    Finish saying, demon Zun raises right forepaw, a claw is toward leaf to open to clap abruptly!


    "Boom!"


    The waves of blood rose and felt the heavy blow from the palm of his hand. The devil sent out a sneer.


    But at this time, the blood wave, a cold and disdainful voice slowly sounded.


    "Is it?"


    "No magic."


    Hearing the sound, his eyes were dull for half a second, and the devil looked at the sea of blood.


    There, the white figure has long disappeared, leaving only a long sword, straight to the ground.


    "How can it be!"


    When the devil was shouting, the white figure appeared on the right side of the devil''s huge head. Ye Kai''s eyes were shining red and golden. He grabbed his right fist and waved it to the devil!


    "Dong!"


    The right face was hit by Ye Kai''s fist, the broken teeth, the smelly blood and the wailing sound were all mixed together, and leaked out from the devil''s mouth.


    He screamed, while maintaining his body, four giant feet suddenly stepped on the ground, which did not let himself fall.


    "Ha, ha"


    at the position of the left face, the dark black skin has been completely broken, and the black blood is constantly dripping.


    Just one punch, ye Kai smashed his whole left face in the demon state!


    Aware of this, the devil''s body trembled and began to be afraid.


    But it''s not over yet.


    In the sea of blood, ye Kai did not know when he had appeared under the foot of the devil. He hit him with an elbow, like a heavy hammer, and hit him on his right forelimb.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded. At last, the devil could not maintain his balance. He screamed and fell down.


    But before that, ye Kai''s feet had been a little bit, and his whole body soared up, fell on the side of the devil, facing his huge body, waving his fists at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye!


    "Bang bang"


    every time he blows a fist, the violent sound like a nuclear bomb will ring out in the dark space, and every time he hits the devil''s body, the area of his huge body will sink down!


    Until the end, the devil was almost foaming. When he was about to lose consciousness, ye Kai put his foot on the devil''s body, stuck his neck with his right hand, and threw it behind him!


    "Boom!"


    The hundred meter long body turned directly into the sea of blood, and the devil''s eyes turned white, and his body kept pumping.


    "How can it be?" he never thought that the demon incarnation, which he used countless materials to refine, was smashed directly by Ye Kai with two hands by extremely rough and primitive means!


    "Who are you"


    Yu Guang looks at Ye Kai and pulls out the sword on the ground. The demon master coughs blood and asks.


    In the space, answering the question of the devil, ye Kai''s voice rings out slowly.


    "There''s no need to know about dying people."

 Chapter 1032

    "Cough, cough!"


    In the sea of blood, the voice of the devil''s pain rang out.


    He fell to the ground, his mouth constantly leaking red blood, the huge devil incarnation, has long disappeared, as if there is no general.


    Half of the demon Zun''s body, which had been restored to normal form, was already fleshy. It was obvious that ye Kai had broken it during the attack.


    In this chaotic space, there is no aura. You can only use the aura in your own body. The demon incarnation has already exhausted most of the aura in the demon Zun''s body. Now the demon Zun can''t even use the simplest healing spell.


    "Oh, that''s it." Feeling the constant loss of vitality in his body, the demon master gave a wry smile and read to himself.


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes with difficulty and looked at the young man in white who had knocked himself down, but was not hurt.


    In Ye Kai''s cuffs, white talismans kept flying out, and the space in front of them gradually merged into a round array.


    "It''s no use, white Sword Fairy."


    "As I said, in this chaos, any teleportation array in the immortal universe can''t be used."


    "What if you win me? In the end, you will be exhausted and die in this chaos, just like me."


    Without looking back, he kept manipulating the talismans, and raised his hand to carve out a series of complicated talismans.


    "King Sully, as a demon, is your imagination limited to this?"


    "What a pity."


    "Oh, you can take advantage of your hard talk now. I''ll see what else you can do." Being ridiculed by Ye Kai, King Shali didn''t have an angry expression, just replied with a sneer.


    In his eyes, what ye Kai is doing now is just in vain.


    As he kept smiling coldly, the devil kept falling to the ground, and then said.


    "No matter what kind of teleportation array it is, it can''t leave here."


    "Well, the gate of time and space."


    Dark space, a disdainful voice slowly into the ears of the devil.


    Hearing this voice, his face was dull for half a second, then he shook his head and laughed.


    "Do you want to go out with Zerg''s time and space gate?"


    "No way."


    "To use the gate of time and space, we should not only have the same powerful support of time and space as the Zerg crystal, but also understand the Zerg array."


    "How can you do that? Do you want to tell me that you will use the gate of time and space just after watching the insect King use the time and space array once? "


    The gate of time and space, like Zerg crystal, is a teleportation array developed by Zerg after tens of millions of years of research. It can only be activated with Zerg crystal.


    In the eyes of demon Zun, ye Kai could not achieve either of these two conditions.


    However, at this time, the white talismans flying out of the cuffs of the leaves were shining with silver light! Although


    is as like as two peas used by the king of insects, the silver and white light is exactly the same as that of the time when the insect King uses the space-time gates.


    It''s just a copy of the micro gate of time and space!


    "How can it be? What is it?" seeing the brilliance, he even felt that the three outlooks had been overturned. The devil screamed and shook his head.


    "Zerg''s magic, from the system to the use of aura, rune, is not the same as the immortal universe. Why do you use it?"


    He never thought that ye Kai could actually copy it after he saw the insect King use the gate of time and space once!


    While constantly adjusting the position of those talismans, ye Kai replied with a sneer.


    "I''m here because I''ve seen it once and I can use it."


    As he spoke, a small purple hexagonal star shaped crystal stone and a small wooden plaque appeared in front of him at the same time.


    The moment they appear, the whole space is filled with a strong force of time and space.


    Purple crystal stone is a kind of space magic weapon that ye Kai paid to him by the spirit beasts in the Western immortal gate when he was still in the boundary. It can shuttle between the immortal gate and the boundary at will.


    The small plaque is the space magic weapon used by Xu Mingrui when he transferred Ye Kai to the demon world, which is through the world gate.


    Although I don''t know where ye Kai got the two space magic weapons, the demon master knows very well that at this moment, ye Kai is going to use the two space magic weapons to replace the Zerg crystal and completely activate the gate of time and space!


    "I didn''t expect that the two treasures that I thought would never be used would be used here."


    Looking at the stone and gate, ye kaibi said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    Although the crossing gate was originally one of Xu Mingrui''s magic weapons, but now the situation is urgent, ye Kai has no other choice.Then, at the tip of his right finger, two red gold fireballs sprang out of the palm of his hand, directly wrapping the boundary crossing stone and the boundary crossing door.


    "Boom!"


    In the blazing golden flame, the two top-level space magic weapons were instantly refined by Ye Kai into two dusts emitting light fluorescence, which fell on Ye Kai''s palm and floated slowly.


    See that scene, demon Zun also quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    As soon as ye Kai lifted his hand, he would send all the dust into the small door of time and space in front of him.


    "Rumble"


    the moment the dust touched the array, a warm silver glow spread out in the chaos!


    "Boom!"


    Not to mention Ye Kai, even the demon Buddha hundreds of meters away can feel the power of time and space in the door of time and space.


    This time, the final calm also disappeared from the eyes, the devil''s eyes were dull, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Is it really going to succeed?


    However, just as he was thinking about it, the silver light faded away and then disappeared.


    Everything returned to silence as if nothing had happened.


    First of all, he was stunned. Then, he seemed to understand something. He grinned and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity, white Sword Fairy. "


    "Although the two space magic weapons in your hand are of good quality, they are the crystallization of Zerg. However, they have been studied for tens of thousands of years and developed with painstaking efforts. Relying on the two space magic weapons, they are delusional to replace them. It''s just a dream!"


    "As I said, no one can leave here. Your end is to wait for your aura to run out and your life to end!"


    Without answering the devil''s words, ye Kai stands in the same place and stares at the small space-time gate in front of him. Bi Tong is slightly coagulating and seems to be thinking about something.


    Looking at this kind of Ye Kai, it seems that he is in a good mood. The devil continued to sneer.


    "What are you thinking? It''s useless. I''m afraid the two magic tools just now are the most precious space magic tools in your hand. "


    "The power of time and space possessed by those two magic weapons is not enough to hold up the door of time and space. What else can you do?"


    But just then, a small low voice came from the opening of the leaf.


    "No"


    at the moment when the voice fell, the illusory lights on Ye Kai''s body suddenly spread out in the chaos!


    "Boom!"


    The illusory brilliance converges and condenses in the sky above Ye Kai''s head, just like the stars in a milky way!


    Fourth soul class, complete liberation!


    Bathed in the Stardust, ye Kai turned his head slightly and looked at the dull King sully with a smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me, King sully. As you said, I''m too limited to the space magic tools that can replace the Zerg crystal. "


    As ye Kai said, the Stardust from his body turned into a silver white light and poured into the gate of time and space.


    At the same time, ye Kai''s body has gradually become illusory, as if it existed there and in another world.


    "You" see such leaf open, demon Zun facial expression is dull, a word also can''t say.


    Feeling the strong force of time and space around the body, ye Kai sneered, opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Here, the existence of the most powerful space-time force is neither a boundary crossing gate nor a boundary crossing stone."


    "It''s me!"

 Chapter 1033

    "Bang bang"


    the illusory brilliance of the Tao, carrying a complex rune, constantly transformed from ye Kai''s whole body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, mozun even felt that the whole chaotic space was haunted by the illusory brilliance.


    And ye Kai''s side, the light continued to gather and agglutinate, and finally turned into a small Milky Way star, erupting in the dark space above their heads.


    And the devil raised his eyes and looked up into the sky. In the dark sky, where nothing could be seen, there were twinkling stars.


    "This in the end is" demon Zun how also can''t think, just is the power that leaf opens a person to send out, unexpectedly can illuminate the whole chaos.


    There are several different kinds of top-level magic that every friar in the immortal and demon universe racks his brains and tries to improve.


    Generally speaking, the first kind that monks come into contact with is naturally to absorb, and then urge their own aura to appear from their bodies and be controlled by themselves. For example, this level is the most commonly used aura shock and aura barrier of the boundary monks. This level of magic is also called "smelting".


    High level "smelting" spells are generally used to strengthen one''s body with aura, which is also a common skill of martial arts.


    The second type of magic is to condense aura, which can be transformed into various shapes according to its own characteristics, such as aura flying arrow, aura long sword, or even larger weapons. This kind of magic is usually called "forging level".


    Among the fairyland, the most top "forging" level magic is usually used for sealing, such as "casting the demon big black pillar" or "sealing the demon big gold lock" which is often used by the immortal emperors and the immortals.


    The third type of magic, needless to say, is to combine the power of aura and natural elements, and indirectly operate natural elements by operating aura.


    Ice, fire, thunder, hurricane and so on are all about to fall into this category, which is called the "control" level. The "control" level of magic is also the top monk in the immortal devil universe, and the most frequently used type of magic. Needless to say, the "Mastery" level of magic is usually a devastating attack type magic.


    Generally speaking, "smelting", "forging" and "controlling" are all the magic that the monks in the fairyland can know.


    However, in fact, there is a very difficult and powerful method of practice in the fairyland.


    Time and space.


    Different from the other three kinds of magic, the "space-time" type of magic, as the name suggests, distorts space, shuttles through time, and changes the future. It is the most powerful magic in the fairyland, and few people master it at the same time.


    Because, can master the "time and space" magic of Xiuxian world, among the fairyland, only a few hundred years, can give birth to one!


    There is one thing in common among those who can use this kind of magic.


    That is, every rebirth can inherit the memory of the previous life!


    At this moment, seeing the appearance of Ye Kai and the illusory luster in the sky, King Shali''s eyes widened, showing an incredible expression.


    Because for hundreds of years, there is only one sect of magic that he knows can use "time and space" in the immortal and demon universe.


    "It''s you


    Zhang KaiKou, an unprecedented voice of consternation, resounds through the space.


    He finally understood why the youth in front of him felt so familiar.


    Also understand, why in the demon world, this young man can use the magic that once defeated him.


    Because this young man named Ye Kai was the reincarnation of the myth of "fairyland" 300 years ago!


    At this moment, the evil Lord looked at Ye Kai''s blood red eyes. The previous scorn, disdain, ridicule and incomprehension all disappeared. There was only one emotion left in his trembling eyes.


    Awe!


    I''m afraid that only Ye Kai, who has mastered the magic of time and space, has the capital to directly use his body as a substitute for zerg crystals that can travel through time and space.


    The illusory forces of time and space are constantly emanating from ye Kai''s body and converging towards the door of time and space. The door of time and space also feeds back the silvery light of Tao, and the light inside the door is gradually warming up.


    At the same time, he radiated the power of the fourth soul class completely. Ye Kai''s face was calm, and Gujing had no waves.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to them.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the forces of time and space converge on the gate of time and space, a violent sound comes from the gate of time and space.


    Taking this as a signal, in the gate of time and space, dark red thread shaped light bands burst out, just like small black snakes, climbing up Ye Kai''s body.


    And ye Kai''s body was touched by the thread light belt, which was directly decomposed in the air!First the hands and feet, then the wrists and wrists, and then the whole limbs, almost like being put into a strong corrosive liquid, ye Kai''s body gradually decomposes into the light belt that constantly gnaws itself, and is about to disappear.


    "How can it be, it''s time and space swallowing?" Seeing the scene, the devil''s face turned pale and cried in panic.


    "High level space time magic!"


    Looking at his hands and feet gradually disappearing in the illusion, ye kaibi seemed to understand something. He raised his eyes and looked at the empty sea of blood on his side. He said coldly.


    "Even if my fourth soul class is not complete, it is enough to support the gate of time and space."


    "Unexpectedly, even you survived in the explosion of the gate of time and space."


    "The king of worms."


    There, at the extreme position of Ye Kai''s vision, a man with blood dripping all over his body, whose face had long been injured in the shuttle of time and space, and who could not see his true colors stood there.


    Even so, the man still raised his right hand, palm position, a strip of dark red light constantly darting out, toward the leaves to fly.


    The only good eyes are staring at Ye Kai. The king of insects opens his mouth full of blood and makes a frightening roar.


    "For you monks in the immortal universe, space-time magic is very high, but for us Zerg, it''s just as simple as breathing."


    "Ye Kai! Don''t think you can get out of here so easily! "


    "You will die in this time and space swallowing, and the ashes will be gone!"


    While the insect king was shouting, the dark red light on his right hand expanded several times again!


    Ye Kai naturally won''t wait to die. As soon as he turns, he waves his right hand, which is the only one who still has this space. Several illusory swords have already come out, colliding with the dark red light belt shot by the insect king!


    "Boom boom!"


    Every time they collide with each other, there is a long space crack tearing apart directly in the chaos. The violent storm and thunder burst out from the crack and set off the whole sea of blood!


    Feeling the rage aura of his whole body, the devil''s face changed and he cried in panic.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!"


    "If it goes on like this, even the last chaotic space will be destroyed by you!"


    But now that it''s over, where will they stop? They just keep using all their aura to act on their time and space magic.


    "Die! Go to hell! Go to hell During the collision, the body of the insect king, where ye Kai''s pale spirit sword stabbed him, also disappeared directly. However, he did not care, but continued to raise his hand to devour time and space, shooting at Ye Kai.


    "Boom"


    in the end, the thousands of white swords condensed into one in the air, and the dark red light band also converged into a python, the two collided in the air!


    In the sound of the earthquake, the whole sea of blood was directly overturned, space cracks, thunder, strong wind, blood fog, all things were mixed together, nothing could be seen clearly.


    Dozens of seconds later, everything was calm.


    The devil, King Sally, stood alone in the sea of blood, pale and speechless.


    In the silent chaotic space, in addition to the unfinished gate of time and space, and myself, ye Kai and the figure of the insect king have long disappeared.


    For a moment, King Shali opened his mouth, and an incredible voice came slowly from his mouth.


    "All dead?"

 Chapter 1034

    "Wow."


    The churning blood waves gradually returned to calm, and the cracks in the space were sewed up again.


    A few minutes later, everything returned to its original bleak appearance, as if nothing had happened in this space.


    In the stillness of death, the devil raised his godless eyes and stared at the door of time and space with silver light.


    "How could it be like this"


    he never dreamed that it would end like this.


    In his opinion, ye Kai has just been in the time and space magic collision, and died with the insect king.


    Time and space engulf, as the top destruction spell in the branch of time and space magic, not only has a huge attack range, almost covering the whole space, but also once touched, the body and soul will be crushed in an instant!


    But ye Kai and the insect king have disappeared, which means that they will die alone in this chaotic space Realizing this, the devil''s face was dull, and his empty eyes were filled with despair.


    "Poop."


    Two legs a soft, demon knee bending, the whole person kneeling on the sea of blood, a word also can''t say.


    But at this time, a small sound, which is subtle and hard to detect, is slowly ringing in the chaos.


    "Dong Long"


    "Dong Long"


    as the voice became clear, the devil also showed some hesitation and slowly raised his head to look at the source of the voice.


    There, in an empty space, in the silver transmission door, the sound of vibration is constantly ringing, but there is no change in the space, just as calm as the lake.


    It''s just like the voice from another space.


    at this moment, King Shali doesn''t know that a fierce battle is going on in another space that he can''t recognize and can''t step into.


    "Boom!"


    In the space surrounded by dark purple Stardust, many strange shaped stars keep exploding, but they turn into countless dust and disperse in the space.


    In the smoke, two black and white figures appeared.


    Every time the explosion sounded, the surrounding space would shake violently. Among the gravel, the black figure gradually became clear. He just threw his right hand in the space in front of him, and tens of thousands of long swords condensed with dark aura. On the body of the sword, the terrible pressure would tear everything apart!


    "Die, bastard!"


    The insect king, who had already recovered, roared, and tens of thousands of black swords rushed out at the same time!


    At the same point of the sword tip, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulated slightly, and the red crystal sword came out, just like a red flying arrow meteor, shooting at the sword rain!


    "Sword


    In the process of blasting, the black swords touched the red crystal swords, and the red sword Qi around the red crystal swords was torn into pieces.


    "Miso."


    Raised his right hand, the red crystal sword in the air rotated twice, then fell into Ye Kai''s hands again, and the tens of thousands of long swords were all broken.


    However, his spell was broken by Ye Kai, but the insect king didn''t care. Instead, he grinned and kept on smiling.


    On the contrary, ye Kai was standing in the air with a dignified face, and the space around him was constantly shaking, just like trying to push him out.


    "Oh? Under the oppression of the laws of our Zerg universe, we can still maintain human form. "


    "You are much better than I expected."


    As the same insect king said, at this moment, the space they are in is another world far away from the immortal universe, belonging to the Zerg.


    Zerg universe!


    And this step, obviously, was not expected by both of them.


    In chaos, the last time ye Kai and the insect king used space magic to fight, they were not annihilated by space-time magic.


    On the contrary, the collision of two top-level space-time magic powers directly activated Ye Kai''s copied space-time door and sent them to the other side of the door.


    The gate of time and space connects the immortal universe and the Zerg universe. The two who pass through the gate of time and space do not return to the fairyland, but come to the Zerg universe.


    "Hum." Ye kaileng snorted, but he didn''t answer. With a flick of his right hand, his red crystal sword flew out again and shot at the insect king at the speed of light.


    However, in the face of Ye Kai''s flying sword attack, the insect king did not hide or flash, but let the red crystal sword stab him.


    "Dang!"


    The sharp point of the sword stabbed at the insect King''s body, but it sounded like a metal collision.


    The invincible red crystal sword was thrown away by the body of the insect king and flew in the opposite direction!


    Looking at the red crystal sword back to Ye Kai''s hand, the insect King grinned.


    "Although this flying sword is powerful, it''s not your style to use it all the time.""Normally, you would have come here, wouldn''t you? This soft attack, also want to move me? "


    "Let me guess, or are you unable to move now and can only use the flying sword? Ha ha


    The environment of Zerg universe, from the composition of aura to the pressure of space, is all designed for the existence of Zerg.


    According to the law of the universe, everything that does not exist in the universe will be constantly crushed and squeezed out of the universe.


    Today, the existence that should not exist in the Zerg universe is called "Ye Kai". As the insect king said, what ye Kai bears now is almost the pressure exerted on him by the consciousness of the whole Zerg universe!


    In this case, let alone the use of aura, ye Kai now, even move a step, are difficult to do!


    Not only that, on Ye Kai''s body, a series of clearly visible horrible wounds are constantly tearing open, and big blood beads are leaking out at the same time, which is very shocking.


    In fact, ye Kai has already liberated all of his dragon body. Otherwise, his body would be torn to pieces by the universe at the moment when he was sent to the Zerg universe by the gate of time and space!


    See such leaves open, insect king is more direct grin, burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that the existence of almost ten thousand people in the immortal and demon universe would be this ugly picture in my Zerg universe. "


    Insect King side says, raise a hand, fingertip, a small black aura darts out.


    Around Ye Kai, tens of thousands of long black swords torn by flying swords were bathed in the aura and directly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m curious, with your cultivation and body, how long you can last."


    As soon as the voice fell, those restored swords immediately turned their heads and shot towards Ye Kai!


    Without a trace of hesitation, the chopping immortal sword also appeared from his hand. Two long swords flew out alternately. The red and white sword Qi kept flashing in the universe, breaking the black sword.


    But just relying on two long swords, no matter how fast they are, how can they be opponents of tens of thousands of weapons?


    Every time ye Kai broke a long sword, the insect king would make ten new black long swords, and every time he solved ten, the insect king would make hundreds, even thousands!


    One sword after another tore open Ye Kai''s chest, sleeves, back, more and more bloody wounds. In the end, he dyed the whole white clothes red.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Die in the Zerg universe, that''s what you end up with! Ye Kai


    The face is full of crazy wanton smile, the insect king raised his hand, constantly waving an inexhaustible dark aura.


    In the Zerg universe, he is the supreme king, no one can resist!


    "Boom, boom"


    in the end, the white figure in the smoke was gradually blurred in countless times of long sword bombardment, but even so, the insect king didn''t stop his action at all, but kept on attacking more and more fiercely.


    "In the universe of immortals and demons, I want you to redouble the humiliation you made me suffer!"


    In the smoke and dust, ye Kai struggled to block the rapid attack of the insect king without any gap, not only the wound, but also several bloody holes appeared in his body, but his eyes were already shining with unyielding brilliance and will.


    He could feel that under the constant pressure of the Zerg universe, a shackle in his body that he had not been able to open after several years of rebirth was slowly loosening!


    That''s


    The complete form of the fourth soul class!

 Chapter 1035

    "Boom boom"


    all around Ye Kai''s body, one after another, there was a violent sound.


    It''s probably that the use of Lingqi sword alone can''t satisfy the pleasure of the insect King''s abuse. I don''t know when the magic that attacks Ye Kai has changed from one sword after another to a sharper hook full of barbs, attacking Ye Kai from all corners.


    In the Zerg universe, not only have they been oppressed, but even their own cards can not play their original power.


    Under such conditions, even if the supreme dragon body is completely liberated, the strength of the flesh body is less than one tenth of that in the immortal devil universe.


    Looking at the numerous barbs with horrible appearance, ye Kai could only use his only flexible finger to continuously control the Hongjing sword and chopping immortal sword to shoot down those barbs one by one.


    But even so, there is still a hook over yekai''s body. Every time you brush a barb, yekai''s body will be stained red with blood.


    But even so, he didn''t seem to have any intention to give up. Instead, he kept controlling the red crystal long sword and chopping immortal sword to protect his chest and abdomen, and struggled to open those attacks.


    See ye Kai''s appearance, insect King eyebrow a pick, some surprised ground say.


    "Oh? I know I can''t protect my body, so I choose to use the flying sword to protect my vital point? "


    Then he turned his mouth and sneered again.


    "The desire for survival and willpower are stronger than I thought. Unfortunately, you are just a human being."


    "Let me see. How long can you last?"


    With a wave of his hand, thousands of hooks crossed again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the hook, ye Kai''s eyes are closed, his fingers are moving, trying to control the two flying swords with minimum consumption.


    What the insect king doesn''t know is that at this moment, ye Kai''s body is slowly opening a shackle that has been sealed for a long time.


    As the level of Ye Kai''s predecessor''s magic cultivation, the difficulty of repairing the soul level of that level increases geometrically as compared with the previous level.


    As the most powerful fourth soul class in the magic, the difficulty of recovery of time and space is far more than the sum of the previous three soul classes.


    In fact, whether it''s in the territory, the Kunlun Mountains with abundant aura, or the fairyland, inspired by the battle with zhuhunmen and Yang Yun, or in the demon world, when ye kaina accepted the inheritance of Dragon King Xuanyuan''s blood, there is no sign of breaking through the fourth soul class, which is half recovered.


    However, ye Kai did not expect that under the constant pressure of the Zerg universe, the fourth soul class, which had been stagnant for a long time, began to appear an unstable situation.


    He could feel the tunnel, the last shackle of the fourth soul class, finally began to loosen.


    Opening his mouth, ye Kai said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Is it the temporal and spatial forces of two different universes that stimulate the fourth soul class? Or just because of the oppression of Zerg cosmic consciousness? "


    As the shackles gradually opened, ye Kai''s body began to become illusory.


    The silvery white space-time brilliance continuously radiates from ye Kai''s body surface. In just a moment, the space around Ye Kai has brightened up. Meanwhile, the dull and oppressive feeling of the Zerg universe on itself has also lightened a lot.


    "Hum, what are you doing again?"


    Although it was a tiny change, it was still captured by the insect king. He raised his hands and put together a hollow triangle in front of his eyes. In the space of the triangle, a dark purple array with countless terrifying auras gradually became larger, covering the whole world.


    "Zerg meteorites."


    With the voice of the insect king, the meteorite in the Dharma array, which was several times larger than the one used by the insect king in the immortal and demon universe, slowly revealed its appearance.


    Standing on the meteorite, the insect King grinned and giggled.


    "It''s a pleasure, mole ant."


    "Although using a move in my universe will have a bad effect on the Zerg universe, I am willing to pay this small price to kill you completely."


    "I''ll see how you can resist my blow."


    With that, the insect king raised his foot and stepped on the giant meteorite.


    The whole body of the meteorite, which is bigger than the average planet for two circles, trembled, and then fell to the place where ye Kai was standing!


    Feeling the huge pressure above his head, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulated slightly. He moved his fingers twice and then operated the two flying swords to shoot at the location where the meteorite hit.


    The red crystal long sword and the chopping immortal sword crisscrossed into white and red light above the head. Without hesitation, they directly hit the position of the meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    But even if these two weapons, not to mention shooting through the meteorite and preventing it from falling, they can''t do it even if the sword body doesn''t enter the meteorite!See that scene, insect king is also grin, face, is all crazy wanton smile.


    "It''s no use, ye Kai!"


    "This meteorite is made of our Zerg special materials. With your two long swords, it can''t be destroyed at all!"


    But at this time, in the space magic weapon with Ye''s sleeve open, the white light flashed, and a small golden wine cup already flew out of the magic weapon.


    The outside of the wine cup is surrounded by a red jade dragon, and the moment it appears, with it as the center, the space of thousands of miles is full of green Aura!


    It''s the blood jade Jiulong cup!


    "What is it?" Feel the whole body strange, insect King''s face a coagulate, some surprised ground shout a way.


    He could feel that the aura of that thing was no less than his own magic!


    Blood jade Jiulong cup, as the top gathering magic weapon Ye Kai got in the fairyland, absorbs a lot of aura in every battle of Ye Kai.


    In the battle of earth God star, demon world and amber star, every time, the blood jade Jiulong cup absorbs a huge amount of aura, and refines it into the best spirit liquid, which is stored in the cup.


    Now, as a means of fighting against the meteorite, ye Kai chooses to directly use the aura stored in the blood jade Jiulong cup at one time!


    "Coagulation


    Ye Kai raised his hand, pointed to the blood jade Jiulong cup in the air, recited words in his mouth, and operated the huge aura.


    At this moment, the insect king did not realize that he could only move the leaf of his finger just now, and now the whole arm can be used.


    And with Ye Kai''s control, the direction of the meteorite''s fall, in the dark space, green auras condensed together, and finally turned into a translucent giant palm, just like Wuzhishan, and photographed the meteorite!


    "Boom!"


    The insect king was frightened to see that his meteorite magic was smashed by the palm of his hand with just one blow!


    Among the broken stones splashing, a frightened voice spread slowly in the space.


    "How can it be!"


    He didn''t think of it. It''s this time. Ye Kai''s hand still has a trump card!


    At the same time, the huge green aura also disappeared, the blood jade Jiulong cup is also a flash of gold, then returned to the space magic weapon of Ye Kai''s wrist.


    Seeing this scene, his face was dull for half a second, and then the insect King calmed down from his fear.


    At the corner of his mouth, a cold smile slowly appeared.


    "Oh, although it''s just a mole ant, there are so many babies in my hand that even I am a little surprised."


    "But that magic weapon of gathering spirit just now is your last card, isn''t it?"


    With a sneer, the insect king raised his hand again and closed his hands. Dozens of the same dark purple arrays appeared in the space!


    And those arrays are all Zerg meteorite arrays of destroying heaven and destroying earth!


    "Ye Kai, I''d like to see how you are going to take my move now!"


    Looking at the white figure covered by smoke and dust in the explosion, the insect King roared wildly.


    But at this time, a indifferent voice, but slowly sounded from the smoke.


    "Good."

 Chapter 1036

    "Good."


    The sound into the ear of the moment, insect king two eyes dull half a second, the whole person directly stunned.


    And about 100 meters away from him, where all the smoke and dust of the explosion dispersed, revealing the white figure.


    Around Ye Kai, hooks and swords formed by aura appear at the position where the corners fall. The tip of the weapon points to Ye Kai, but they are all stagnant in that space and unable to move forward.


    It''s as if all the time around is still.


    Not only that, ye Kai''s body, just pierced, scratches have long disappeared, white clothes on the spotless, as if nothing had happened, just everything is false.


    And ye Kaikai was in the center of the countless black weapons. With a wave of his hand, all those weapons exploded directly in the air and dispersed into black auras.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the insect king looked at Ye Kai. In his eyes, the feelings of surprise and fear mixed together, showing an extremely complex expression.


    He can clearly feel the illusory power of Ye Kai''s body.


    "Why can you move?"


    The insect King couldn''t figure it out. Just now, ye Kai, who was still subject to the Zerg cosmic law, was extremely difficult to move his body. At this time, he could use aura at will!


    There is only one explanation for being able to do such a thing.


    That is, the existence in front of us can control the space and break away from the limitation of the cosmic law!


    And ye Kai sneered and asked in a sarcastic tone.


    "This is my body, why not?"


    Then, behind Ye Kai, the flaming soldier with the red sword, the ghost covered with the Yin Qi all over, and the blue purple thunder general with a hammer in each hand were revealed at the same time.


    Three soul classes!


    The moment they appeared, the space nearby all shook violently!


    "Bang bang"


    flames, Yin Qi and thunder continuously radiate from ye Kai''s body, touch those black auras, and crush them to pieces in an instant.


    The insect king has a feeling that the space near Ye Kai seems to have started to break away from the Zerg universe and obey his command!


    See that scene, a cold sweat flows down from the forehead, while squeezing out a stiff smile, insect king asked.


    "Is this the source of your spell? It''s really much better than the ordinary monks in the fairyland. It''s not too much to say that they are not of the same rank. "


    "But with these things alone, you are not my opponent."


    No matter how powerful Ye Kai''s first three soul classes are, they belong to the "control" type of magic sect and can''t hurt the insect king at all.


    "Ha ha, right?" When ye Kai heard this, his face was calm and he asked with a faint smile.


    "In that case, why don''t you attack?"


    At this moment, in the space around them, hundreds of dark purple arrays are still shining with illusory luster, which is one of the most destructive spells of the insect king, meteorite.


    Hear ye Kai''s words, insect King brow a tight, voice instantly sink down.


    "Boy, are you serious?"


    "In that case, I''ll show you why I can be the master of the Zerg universe!"


    With that, the insect king, who had already become furious, put his hands together. Among the hundreds of Dharma arrays, all the meteorites that were bigger than the stars appeared!


    "Hundreds of meteorites are enough to destroy all the space nearby. I''d like to see what capital you have to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    "Kill


    As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of meteorites were shot out of the array at the same time. In a gesture of destroying everything, they fell towards ye Kailuo!


    "Go away, ye Kai!"


    Open mouth, facial features on the face all twist together, insect King roars to shout a way.


    But at this time, a silver white light from all over the world burst out from where ye Kai was.


    "Boom!"


    All the time and space seemed to stagnate in the place where the light was shining, and all the hundreds of meteorites stopped directly near Ye Kai.


    Seeing that scene, the insect King''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, the Dharma array in his hand had been replaced by a high-level space-time Dharma array. In the Dharma array, dark red light bands tore the space and shot at the leaves.


    "Tut, is time and space stagnant?"


    He is very clear that the spell Ye Kai uses now is just one of the "time and space" sect''s spells.


    High level space-time magic, space-time stagnation, can directly freeze the space and time around the caster for kilometers. In that space, all auras and magic will be stagnated and cannot be used.


    And the only thing that can fight against space-time magic is space-time magic!"Devour!"


    With the cry of the insect king, the dark red light band across the position, a piece of space is directly torn into pieces, it is the time and space magic used by the insect king in chaos, time and space phagocytosis!


    Like the scene of the two people in chaos, the silver white and dark red light collided together, and the space around them began to shake violently.


    In the impact of the collision, the insect king can feel that the power of the space-time magic that ye Kai is using now is dozens of times stronger than that in chaos!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the fierce collision of two different time and space magic, the body was forced back by the huge impact force in the opposite direction. On his body, a series of terrible wounds were cut. He felt the sharp pain from the position of the incision, and the insect King''s face became more and more dignified.


    He raised his eyes difficultly and looked at the white figure hundreds of meters away from him.


    Still intact!


    It seems to notice that the insect king is looking at himself. Ye Kai nods slightly. A voice of disdain rings out slowly in the Zerg universe.


    "Is that the end?"


    Hear ye Kai''s words, insect King whole person all direct dull live.


    The man''s mastery of time and space magic is above himself!


    Aware of this, the insect King''s face was full of veins, and his eyes growled.


    "You''re kidding


    "I''m the king of worms. Don''t look down on me, asshole!"


    Then, on his body, a dark blood burst out of his pores, and flew to those dark red destructive light belts in the air.


    Together with the blood gas, those light belts that can devour time and space expand a few circles in an instant!


    See that scene, ye Kai also can''t help but eyebrow a pick, way.


    "Oh? Don''t hesitate to spend your life, but also force to enhance the power of space-time magic


    "You are the supreme of the Zerg universe. Although your longevity is far beyond ordinary people, it is limited in the end."


    "Is it really worth it?"


    "As long as I kill you, it''s worth it!"


    When the king of insects roared, the dark red ribbons would devour the silver and white light from ye Kai''s hands!


    "Dong Long"


    in the collision, the meteorites, which had been stagnated, actually loosened again, fell from the space above Ye Kai''s head and smashed towards Ye Kai!


    Seeing that his space-time magic finally won, the insect King grinned.


    "Ha ha, it''s my victory in the end!"


    "Die! Scum


    At the end of the speech, hundreds of meteorites exploded at the same time, and the terrible impact of them made the whole Zerg Universe tremble!


    "Boom!"


    Gravel and smoke filled, the white figure, has disappeared.


    And the insect King''s nervous tension finally relaxed, his shoulders constantly shaking, gasping heavily.


    For a moment, a cold voice sounded slowly from the insect King''s mouth.


    "Ah, although he has talent, he doesn''t know it. He insists on fighting against our Zerg."


    "That''s what happened to you, poor and pathetic."


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, the voice that seemed like a nightmare to him sounded again!


    "What''s the end?"


    In the smoke, the insect king was frightened to see that ye Kai was standing there, where countless meteorites exploded.


    The insect king can''t imagine the power of hundreds of meteorites exploding together. Even his own body can''t bear it. That leaf is in it, but it hasn''t been hurt at all!


    Under the sole of Ye Kai''s feet, silver stars and dust twinkle, turning into silver silk threads, blocking the space under their feet.


    And standing on the silver line, ye Kai looked at the insect king and sneered.


    "As the insect king, the understanding of time and space magic only stays at this level. It''s really sad."


    "Just let you see, the top of space-time magic, the magic level you''ve never been able to touch!"

 Chapter 1037

    "Whoosh"


    silver lines crisscross and converge under Ye Kai''s feet, and all the ends are connected by the silver lines.


    When ye Kai stood in the huge array, his whole body became illusory. He seemed to be standing there, but he seemed to be standing in the distant void.


    See ye Kai constantly use the power of time and space, but the insect king is Leng in situ, dare not have any action.


    Top time and space magic.


    These words have been echoing in the insect King''s mind, so that he did not dare to act rashly.


    And he can also know that it is the strange long silver thread under Ye Kai''s feet that makes Ye Kai survive from his own magic.


    When ye Kai saw the appearance of the insect king, he grinned and looked at him, laughing.


    "Worm king, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid?"


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, the insect King''s face suddenly changed. He raised his foot in front of him and rushed to Ye Kai!


    He is the king of Zerg in the universe. How can he tolerate being insulted by Ye Kai?


    "Enough, don''t play too much, ye Kai!"


    In an instant, the distance of 1000 meters was shortened, and the two arms of the insect king had turned into two black harpoons, which were stabbed directly from the two sides of the leaf opening temple!


    "Zerg fork!"


    However, when the two electric forks were about to pierce ye kainao, the insect King''s body flew out in the opposite direction uncontrollably!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The insect King''s face turned white, but he didn''t know what happened. In the silver white array, a white figure appeared.


    It''s Ye Kai!


    Now, the insect king can''t calm down any more.


    Zerg universe is controlled by him, so he can understand that ye Kai was able to appear there without using any body method or teleportation array.


    But directly move the space you are in!


    "Damn it


    Realizing that ye Kai is using a space-time spell that he can''t understand, the insect King scolds and turns to his back. With a wave of his hand, thousands of electric forks appear from behind and shoot directly at Ye Kai!


    But those electric forks haven''t taken two steps. Under their feet, the silver white array is shining again. Thousands of electric forks just disappear!


    "What


    His magic disappeared out of thin air, and the insect King''s face was frightened, and he cried out in panic.


    At the same time, ye Kai raised his hand, and in the white light, the thousands of electric forks flashed directly from behind the king of insects and stabbed him fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of explosion, the whole back of the insect king was blasted by his own magic!


    "Cough, cough."


    Wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand, feel the pain from the back, and the insect King straightens up with difficulty.


    "What''s it like to be wounded by your own spell?"


    When ye Kai''s voice sounded in his ear, the insect King''s face changed. It was only then that he found that ye Kai did not know when he appeared on his side!


    Without hesitation, the aura gathered on his right hand. The insect king turned around and punched Ye Kai. But in the white light, ye Kai''s figure disappeared.


    At the same time, in the void, hundreds of electric forks, like thorns, rose up again and pierced the insect King''s body directly!


    "Ah, ah


    In the scream, the insect King''s knees softened and knelt directly in the void, and his heart was full of fear.


    He understood that ye Kai wanted to repeat all the things he had done to him!


    Feeling the power of time and space in the silver white array under his feet, the insect king asked miserably while spraying blood.


    "This time, what''s the trick?"


    "Arbitrarily cutting, splicing space, this technology, has completely gone beyond the scope of human understanding!"


    "Ah, have you found out at last?" I do not know when to stand in front of the insect King Ye Kai two hands behind him, light smile.


    "How about my time and space magic?"


    At this moment, what ye Kai is using is a top-level space-time spell that can only be used by a great master who practices space-time magic to the top.


    Star World chessboard!


    The caster in the chessboard can switch at will, re splice and change the space in the chessboard.


    "It''s not a spell that ordinary space-time practitioners can use."


    "Ye Kai, who are you?"


    The insect king said as he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Kai''s back.


    On Ye Kai''s back, above the figure of the three soul classes, a silver white counsellor with a green folding fan stood there, smiling faintly.He pointed a little, it is the Milky way, folding fan wave, there are thousands of stars!


    At the moment when the silver figure appeared, the figures of the three soul classes in front of him knelt down at the same time!


    The complete form of the fourth soul class!


    And ye Kai stood in front of the silver figure, and his figure was completely covered by the silver light. The whole person was in the illusion, not in front of the insect king.


    Open mouth, ye Kai face, relaxed smile slowly emerge, in response to the insect King''s words.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Not only the body shape, but also the sound of Ye Kai is like being in the void.


    "Enough!" When ye kaigang finished, the insect King straightened up and let out a roar!


    At the same time, the whole Zerg universe began to shake up.


    "Boom"


    in the sound, the king of insects looked up and looked at Ye Kai, cold channel.


    "I didn''t expect that I, the Millennium Bug king, would be forced to such an extent by a human being."


    "Ye Kai, you keep giving me surprises. I''m already a little scared."


    When the insect king said that, the space near him also gradually distorted, bathed in that space, the position of the insect King''s back, and the wounds injured by Ye Kai also gradually healed.


    See such a scene, ye Kai the same Bi Tong micro coagulation, a shadow in the face.


    He was very clear that it was the will of the Zerg universe, actively healing the body of the insect king!


    For a moment, the insect king who had completely recovered from the wound looked at Ye Kai, and a cold, bone piercing sound sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose face in front of my men, so I decided to call it a day."


    In an instant, what does the king want to do? Ye KaiJiao grins and says.


    "You want to fight me with the will of the whole Zerg universe?"


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Insect king, the meaning of these two words, is not just the leader of the Zerg in the universe.


    It also means that the consciousness of the whole Zerg universe obeys his orders!


    He is the master of the Zerg universe!


    "You can be tough, ye Kai."


    "No matter how powerful you are, no matter how powerful your space-time magic is, under the joint efforts of me and the Zerg universe, you will surely die!"


    "Abandon the dignity of the warrior, and I want you to die here too!"


    Take back the time and space magic that you originally planned to use. The green veins on the insect King''s face burst up. He raised his head high and gave orders to the whole universe!


    "Zerg universe."


    "As the master of the Zerg universe, I give orders!"


    "Crush this man at all costs!"


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, in the universe, all kinds of thunder, space tearing, just like the general scene of heaven and earth changes, appear in the position of Ye Kai''s whole body.


    Not only that, in the Zerg universe, every planet even seems to have life. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it begins to move and press towards the leaves!


    At the same time, under Ye Kai''s feet, the huge star world chessboard was directly crushed!


    In the Zerg universe, all the elements, space and stars are crushing everything in front of the insect king, and the white figure is pressing.


    "Boom!"


    The star boundary chessboard burst, in the silver white debris, the insect King''s face twisted and cried out crazily.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so sorry, ye Kai!"


    "I am the master of the Zerg universe, as long as in the Zerg universe, all things obey my orders!"


    But at this time, when the insect king just finished, all the things that just rolled to the leaves in the space were directly stagnated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that scene, the insect King opened his mouth like a dislocated jaw, and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    He can clearly feel that today''s Zerg universe has been out of his control!


    At the same time, a long voice also sounded in the ear of the king of insects.


    "It''s a pity."


    "In this world, you are not the only one who can dominate the universe!"

 Chapter 1038

    "You, what did you say?"


    For a moment, the insect king thought he had heard wrong.


    In his understanding, the Zerg universe is already one of the top universes standing on top of countless universes. As the existence that can dominate a Zerg universe, he is far beyond the common. For many people living in the universe, he is already like a God.


    In fact, in the immortal and demon universe, most of the monks have long regarded the insect king as a "God".


    It has been thousands of years since the insect King reached this level of cultivation. For thousands of years, no one has ever threatened his status. Even if it did, it was crushed to the point of no prototype by him relying on the will of the Zerg universe.


    However, what happened today is totally beyond his understanding.


    He never thought that he would have such a day.


    "Why, why don''t you take my orders all of a sudden!"


    In the panic, the insect King constantly gives orders to his own Zerg universe.


    However, no matter how he opened his mouth, everything in the universe had already stopped, and there was no action at all.


    This kind of thing has never happened in the thousands of years when he became the master of the Zerg universe!


    That means that the young man in white in front of him is a higher level existence in the universe than himself!


    The common master of many universes!


    Think of here, two black eyes staring directly at not far away, that seems to be ordinary Ye Kai, insect king heart, only a feeling.


    Fear!


    "Who are you"


    and in Ye Kai''s eyes, the red and golden God''s awn keeps flashing, and the whole human body surface rises to the sky, and the whole human body is like the scorching sun, illuminating the dark Zerg universe!


    In the void, a cold and disdainful voice sounded slowly.


    "The king of worms."


    "Unfortunately, the universe no longer belongs to you."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, all his ideas have come true. The insect King''s face is pale. He shakes his head and shouts in horror.


    "You fart!"


    "I am the king of Zerg, the master of Zerg universe! Existence above all things


    "Just a human, how can I have a higher level than me!"


    Looking at the almost irrational insect king, ye Kai sighed in his heart.


    Opening his mouth, ye Kai whispered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "I didn''t expect that in this way, I would restore the power of some micro predecessors."


    In fact, the current situation is somewhat unexpected to Ye Kai.


    My body, after experiencing the shuttle of immortal and demon universe, hybrid space and Zerg universe, the lost top power of my predecessor gradually began to wake up!


    Although there is still a long way to go to the former perfect whole, and the final form of the Dacheng stage, the fifth soul class, it is enough to face the insect king who can only control one universe.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai nodded slightly and looked at the insect king with shining eyes. He read slowly.


    "Is that your last word?"


    "You''re kidding! Don''t look down on me The insect King roared and closed his hands. Thousands of meteorite arrays appeared behind him, filling the whole space!


    "Cough!" When using the magic, the insect King coughed suddenly, and his mouth was black and red again. It spread out in the space. It was obvious that the magic he used had completely exceeded the load his body could bear.


    "Since the Zerg universe disobeys me, I will kill you myself!"


    Facing the thousands of meteorite spells, ye Kai''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he sighed and said slowly.


    "You still don''t understand the situation."


    With that, ye Kai glanced at the thousands of meteorite spells. With a finger of his right hand, he gave the order like a king.


    "Eliminate."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the thousands of meteorite spells exploded directly in the space before they were formed!


    "Boom!"


    In the spirit of flying away, ye Kai looks at the insect king that the whole person is stunned, cold way.


    "The universe is not against you, but"


    "at my command."


    The next second, the insect King''s body trembled, limbs, trunk, neck, were crushed by an invisible pressure!


    "Ga"


    What''s leaking out of the mouth are the broken fangs, pieces of dark red blood, and the ugly wailing. His eyes were shining with fear and despair. At this moment, the insect King finally understood and accepted a fact.


    The fact that he was defeated by the man in front of him.


    In a dead silence, ye Kai stood in front of the insect king with a calm face.See such leaf open, seem to be to think of what, insect king is facial expression Leng for a while at first, then suddenly stare big eyes, frighten ground to shout a way.


    "I said this feeling, why so familiar."


    "It''s you


    "The king of men! After hundreds of years, you are reincarnated again, back to the fairyland


    At this moment, the "RenWang" referred to by the insect king does not refer to those RenWang who appear on the RenWang list and have ranking and appellation.


    For him, the "king of man" is the same as himself, who commands and dominates the universe.


    Man is the best!


    Hearing the words of the insect king, ye Kai didn''t respond. He just looked up and down with his eyes. His body was crushed, leaving only one insect king with his head hanging. He read slowly.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought."


    "That''s not you."


    Before going to amber star, ye Kai once thought that the king of insects, who had Zerg crystals that could travel through time and space, was probably the culprit who designed to threaten the whole fairyland 300 years ago, framed himself and made himself reborn when he ascended.


    But now it seems that although the strength of the insect king is already very strong, it is still a little short of time for him to threaten his predecessor.


    After realizing Ye Kai''s true identity and accepting his own death, the insect King calms down.


    While looking up at Ye Kai, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the insect king said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes! With my strength, it''s really not qualified to frame or even kill you in those years! "


    "At the beginning, when you dominated countless universes and became the master of all things, and were about to ascend, we other kings were very jealous!"


    "Do you want to know who the culprit is?"


    "Kneel down! I''ll tell you when I''ve abandoned my meridians, how about it? "


    At this moment, the insect king also tried his best to constantly stimulate and ridicule Ye Kai from words. Maybe this can calm his mood.


    But to his surprise, ye Kai''s reaction is much calmer than he imagined.


    Can''t see any emotion fluctuation in two eyes, leaf opens to sneer to reply a way.


    "Stop pretending, worm king."


    "How can you, who can hurt my existence and can only dominate only one universe, be qualified to know?"


    "As for that person, I''ll find out who it is, and I won''t bother you."


    "Since you are useless to me, you can die safely."


    Ye Kai''s words, like the wind from the yellow spring, came into the king''s ears and made his whole body tremble.


    "Wait, man king! I "


    didn''t make any response. When ye Kai pointed a little, the insect King''s head, like a balloon, inflated a few circles at first, and then exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The king of Zerg, the ruler of Zerg universe for thousands of years, died in the most miserable way.


    You know, that can already be called "God" level existence, and this kind of existence is solved by Ye Kai in a crushing manner!


    In the silence, ye Kai raised his eyes, looked at the void above his head, looked serious, and said something.


    "It''s not over yet"


    "no matter who you are, I will find you."


    "Because the debt of blood must be paid with the debt of blood!"


    With these words, ye Kai raised his hand, a silver white space-time portal appeared in front of his eyes, and ye Kai''s body was directly buried in the portal and disappeared.


    At the same time, in a dark space far away from the fairyland universe, a man grinned.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that even the insect king was no longer an opponent."


    "Even the growth speed of the predecessor is not so fast, is it? Or is it that the physical body gradually regains its former strength in the constant shuttle and battle of the universe


    "Anyway, grow up quickly and come to me, ye Kai."


    "I can''t wait to kill you a second time!"

 Chapter 1039

    "Tick."


    Almost no one in the chaos of space, a skinny black figure sitting on the sea of blood, face dull.


    "Ah"


    for a moment, the figure slowly opened its mouth and made a voice of unknown significance.


    Devil, King Shali can''t remember how long he has been here since Ye Kai and the insect King disappeared from the chaos.


    Originally, the flow of time in chaos is totally different from that of the universe outside, and it is normal to lose the basic sense of time in such an environment.


    One day? Seven days? one month? In chaos, nature has nothing to count or live.


    Although the hot cultivator can live for a long time even if he does not eat and drink, and only consumes the aura in his body, he is also a human being. In this lonely space, which destroys the individual''s will and has no hope, even the king of Shali has long been unbearable.


    In fact, from ancient times to the present, those immortals who came to chaos carelessly or by accident but couldn''t get away from it did not wait for their longevity to run out of chaos, but chose to make their own decisions. Now in chaos, the sea of blood is the best proof.


    I spend hundreds of years, and the accomplishments, status and power I have gained will turn into nothing. Not only that, I will die alone.


    Aware of this, the pupils in King Shali''s eyes blurred. He kept shaking his head like a broken puppet.


    Do you want to end your life?


    In the lonely space, King Sally thought so.


    But at this time, in the dark space, a little white light split from the space.


    "Rumble"


    at the moment of seeing the white light, shahli Wang was stunned and directly stunned.


    "Who?"


    White light, a white figure slowly revealed, gradually clear up.


    And the moment that the figure appeared, in the dim chaos, it was like the scorching sun, illuminating the whole space.


    Ye Kai was standing there, but the devil felt that it was not ye Kai, just an illusory figure.


    Compared with Ye Kai himself, in the space behind him, the faint fluorescent figures also made him care.


    A general with a long red sword, a ghost covered with black Yin Qi, a Lei Gong with two thunder hammers, and a man like a counselor with a feather fan and a folding fan in a higher position are standing there.


    The devil can feel it. Just standing there, the power of time and space emanating from the man is even stronger than the feeling given to him by the insect king!


    "You, in the end is" even if you open your mouth and leak something, the devil can''t understand what you mean.


    Hearing the voice of the devil, ye Kai''s green eyes twinkled for a moment, but he didn''t turn around. He just looked up and down at the devil standing there with the remaining light and said coldly.


    "Oh, you''re not dead yet."


    At last, he woke up from the vague state of unclear will. The devil''s face changed slightly and asked.


    "How did you get out?"


    Although he doesn''t know space-time magic, he can understand that at the end of the battle between the insect king and ye Kai in chaos, the turbulence of space-time brought them to another space.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to be aware of something. A cold sweat came down from his forehead, and the devil said to himself.


    "No way."


    "The insect king can travel freely through several spaces, and will never let you go easily. Now you are only here by yourself, don''t you"


    "Ye Kai, you killed the insect king and the God?"


    Hearing the devil''s words, ye Kai''s face was calm without any fluctuation. He just sneered and asked.


    "God? In the final analysis, it''s just the existence whose cultivation is higher than yours. "


    "Just call it" God "? You look up to him too much. "


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, the whole devil was directly silly.


    A moment later, a voice mingled with fear, anger and disbelief sounded slowly in the space.


    "No way!"


    "The insect king is far more powerful than the immortal and demon universe can bear. He is the master of the universe. For thousands of years, let alone killing him, even the people who hurt him have never appeared!"


    "You, a human, have nothing but a little dragon blood. How did you do it?"


    Even if we knew that ye Kai''s predecessor was a fairy tale, the devil still could not accept this fact.The heartrending voice came into my ears. Even if ye Kai''s eyebrows were picked, he turned to look at the devil.


    The supreme being, who is in charge of the demon world, is so helpless and pitiful at this time.


    After all, ye Kai didn''t know how many years and how much time he had spent preparing to kill the so-called existence whose cultivation was higher than himself.


    The strong young friars Yang Yun captured in the fairyland have already become his own nourishment. Not only that, he has absorbed countless alien blood and made countless magic weapons, in order to wait until the best time to kill the "God" and then replace it.


    However, hundreds of years of planning, preparation and action have all turned into nothing.


    Think of here, demon Zun slowly raises an eye, face leaf to open to see.


    There was no wound on his body. It was obvious that he had not been hurt in the battle.


    "I, so many years of hard work, so many years of forbearance."


    "For what?"


    The demon Zun didn''t expect that he was killed so easily by Ye Kai, who regarded himself as the ultimate goal.


    His eyes were full of blood, and the devil''s eyes were about to crack.


    "Answer me, ye Kai!"


    At this time, the position Ye Kai was standing on was a white column of light, but it suddenly sent out from there.


    "Boom!"


    In the white light, a silver and oval portal opens slowly, which is naturally the gate of time and space.


    Bathed in the white light, ye Kai''s face was full of disdain and replied coldly.


    "Poor thing."


    Seeing this, the last trace of calmness also disappeared from my eyes, and the demon lord cried in horror.


    "No way!"


    "Without any spirit stone or magic weapon as a medium, can you use the gate of time and space just by yourself?"


    You know, it''s hard to disobey the laws of the universe. Even if the existence of the insect King''s class wants to open the door of time and space that can break through the time and space constraints, it also needs to break the Zerg crystal as the price.


    But now, ye Kai just pinches out a aura and uses the door of time and space. What does that mean?


    That means that the human friar named Ye Kai has become beyond the rules of the universe, able to travel freely in the universe, stronger and higher level than the king of insects!


    Looking at the white figure disappearing gradually in the chaos, the whole person finally came to his senses. The demon master stepped forward, and there was no flesh and blood left, leaving only skin and bone legs. He cried as he ran.


    "Wait!"


    "Please, please, take me with you!"


    "It''s OK to go to the fairyland. It''s OK to be locked up in the five-day magic prison by your fairyland people. Please take me with you and leave this damned chaos!"


    The devil knows that the man in front of him may be the last straw of his life. If he let go, he may really spend the rest of his life in the damned place!


    By this time, those so-called self-esteem has long disappeared. As long as they can get out of here, they are willing to let him be ye Kai''s dog.


    "As long as you can go out, you can do whatever you want me to do, and give you all the news of the demon world. Take me out!"


    At the same time, he made all kinds of begging for mercy from his mouth. As he approached Ye Kai, he raised his hand and grasped Ye Kai''s clothes.


    However, just when his fingers were about to touch the white clothes, ye Kai''s figure flickered in the chaos and became illusory.


    "I refuse."


    Leave these words, the white figure will disappear in the chaos, leaving only the devil alone, constantly issued hoarse and desperate howl.

 Chapter 1040

    Fairyland, Fengdu building.


    This should be a peaceful, quiet here, but now it is like the end.


    Above the sky, thunders continuously split the clouds and space. In the cracks of the space, clouds and mists, and air currents kept circling.


    "Boom"


    the low dull sound is constantly breaking in the space.


    You know, even if the insect king and the gate of time and space disappear from the immortal universe, the beams and pillars of the immortal world are still broken and cannot be restored.


    The whole fairyland is still in crisis.


    On the ground of Fengdu building, including the air, all the organic and inorganic substances are frozen by the cold air.


    In the still time, there was only one human monk standing there in a long black dress, with black hair and blood red pupils, with a crazy smile on his face.


    Around the corner fell, a bloody body fell on the ice, the whole person directly embedded in, unable to move.


    While waving the cold air in his fingertips, he condensed ice flowers and kept playing with them in his hands. Yang Yun Ning eyebrows, looking around, said with a smile.


    "Xianzun, Xiandi, Longwang, plus so many monks in the list, it''s not too much to say that they are the strongest fighting force in the fairyland now."


    "It''s a pity that such a lineup, in front of me, can''t even last 30 rounds. Tut Tut, it''s really disappointing. "


    "However, it''s a matter of course that this will happen. After all, you are facing me in my heyday."


    At this time, Yang Yun stepped on the ice under his feet, a crack suddenly opened from the place he stepped on to both sides!


    "Boom!"


    In the crevice, a blonde man with blood all over his body escaped from the crevice. The golden aura on Xu Mingrui''s hands flashed and he patted Yang Yun fiercely.


    "Hurricane!"


    At the moment of shouting this, two tornadoes and hurricanes with a height of 100 meters flashed out of Yang Yun''s bodies on both sides, and then they pressed towards Yang Yun.


    However, when the two hurricanes were about to touch Yang Yun''s body, they stagnated directly in the air.


    "Chachacha"


    Yang Yun''s whole body, cold flashes, directly frozen the hurricane into two icicles!


    Xu Mingrui saw that his face changed slightly. He nodded his feet and bounced away from Yang Yun. But before that, ice cones had been shot from under him, directly controlling his body.


    As he walked up to Xu Mingrui, Yang Yun said with a gloomy smile.


    "Don''t do anything in vain, Xu Mingrui. You are not my opponent


    "Once the frost spreads over the cold dome, even if you are an immortal, it will be very difficult."


    "I Pooh!" While constantly struggling, Xu Mingrui called with bloodshot eyes.


    "Yang Yun, you''d better kill me now, or I, Xu Mingrui, will surely chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    When Xu Mingrui wanted to say something else, Yang Yun''s aura gathered in the palm of his hand and clapped it on Xu Mingrui''s chest. He flew hundreds of meters and landed on a piece of ice in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Blood red eyes are full of disdain, Yang Yun sneers.


    "It''s a coincidence that I planned to do the same."


    "But I''m curious. When the fairyland is destroyed and the people who support Xu Mingrui become corpses, what do you rely on to kill me?"


    "Maybe at that time, I Yang Yun had established a new fairyland and became the supreme fairyland? Ha ha


    "You Yang Yun''s words are heard. Xu Mingrui struggles to get out of the icicle. As soon as he is ready to do something, Yang Yun has already raised his right hand and slapped it from top to bottom.


    A five finger mountain formed by cold ice suddenly appeared from Xu Mingrui''s head and pressed toward Xu Mingrui.


    "Boom!"


    Being pressed on the ground by the five finger mountain, Xu Mingrui couldn''t move at all. His eyes were full of despair.


    Because, he understands, what Yang Yungang just said is not a fantasy, but a thing that is likely to come true!


    A generation of fairyland people all died in the collapse of fairyland, and those who are afraid of Yang Yun, admire Yang Yun, follow Yang Yun, and obey Yang Yun, will surely go to the devil''s world after the collapse of fairyland, and slowly expand their strength with the resources of the devil''s world.


    In the end, a new "fairyland" that adheres to the demon world and completely obeys Yang Yun is likely to be born in this way!


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingrui seemed to be aware of something. His face was dull for half a second, and then he cried out loudly and angrily.


    "I see. You''ve already figured it out."


    "You''ve been planning this kind of thing since Zerg appeared, haven''t you, Yang Yun?"


    "For 30 years, my brain is still clear." Yang Yun sneered, and this answer indirectly acquiesced to Xu Mingrui''s question.


    "Do you think you won''t get any punishment for doing such a thing?" Xu Mingrui asked again."Ha ha, punishment?" Yang Yun raised his head and laughed more freely.


    "I''m curious, not to mention the fairyland, who else will be my opponent in the fairyland universe?"


    But just as Yang Yungang finished, in the space between them, a clear white light suddenly flashed out.


    "Boom!"


    White light, a white figure gradually clear.


    At the moment of seeing that figure, Yang Yun, who was just arrogant and domineering, was as dull as if he had been pointed.


    Slowly open mouth, a trembling voice, from Yang Yun mouth slowly ring out.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Next second, ye Kai raised his right foot and stepped on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the sound, the top ice method Yang Yun used, which was enough to change the climate and environment of half a planet, was directly crushed by Ye Kai!


    Among the broken ice fragments, ye Kai slowly raised his eyes, looked at Xu Mingrui and asked.


    "Why did I die?"


    With that, ye Kai looked around slowly and walked towards Yang Yun.


    "As an Immortal Emperor, he joined hands with the demons to betray the fairyland. Far more powerful than ordinary people, they choose to bully the people and their companions with their own strength. "


    "And now, even at the expense of destroying the whole fairyland, we have to achieve our own goal."


    "It''s really my fault to ask for amnesty for you."


    When ye kaigang finished speaking, Yang Yun had a little bit of foot, and he rushed towards Ye Kai with the power of a shell.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not immortal anymore!"


    Seeing Yang Yun''s surprise attack, Xu Mingrui''s face changed and cried in panic.


    "Be careful! He has absorbed the aura of us and the wood of blasphemy, and now his strength is above me! "


    When Xu Mingrui said that, Yang Yun''s whole body, cold, had turned into thousands of ice swords, from the corner of the leaf to stab him!


    "Die


    The next second, a thunderous explosion sounded in the space between them.


    In the shock, Xu Mingrui was frightened to see that thousands of ice swords were broken instantly!


    "Boom!"


    And Yang Yun also screamed at the same time, the whole person from the position in the air to the opposite direction. Then look to Ye Kai, from the beginning to the end, you can''t see any attack action.


    Just standing there.


    Seeing ye Kai like that, Xu Mingrui was dull.


    Only then did he realize that ye Kai''s realm now is far beyond that of ordinary people!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yang Yun shook his head and gritted his teeth as he scrambled up from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Another invisible shock sounded in Yang Yun''s abdomen. When he was hit by this blow, Yang Yun even felt that the ice method of protecting his body had all been shattered!


    "Damn it In the mouth, a thick black and red spray, Yang Yun face, is shocked.


    "Boom!"


    This time, it was a top-down shock.


    Yang Yun raised his head and looked at the position 100 meters away from him. His face cried wildly.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you tease me?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Kai lost his hands behind him and stood there, cold.


    "It''s all up to me to pardon you at the beginning, and now, naturally, it''s up to me."


    "Yang Yun, it''s time to teach the disciples a lesson."


    "The new account and the old account will be settled today."


    His whole body was covered with cold air, and Yang Yun rose from the ground and rushed to Ye Kai!


    "Just what I want, ye Kai!"

 Chapter 1041

    Fairyland, Sirius.


    "Boom!"


    The high-rise buildings built by the werewolves, like dominoes, collapsed one after another.


    The mountains are broken, the lake and sea are tumbling, and thunder and lightning are constantly ringing in the sky, just like the end of the day.


    Under the sea, the Dragon gathering place is also a chaotic scene.


    "Help, help!"


    "Run away, if you go now, there will be time before Sirius is destroyed!"


    "To the devil''s world, the devil''s world! The beam supporting the fairyland is broken. Unless we escape to the demon world, we will die! "


    The sound of footsteps, clamour, and swearing were all mixed together. Before the crisis of life, those dragon monks who usually seemed to be superior could not even maintain the most basic order.


    "Bang Dong!"


    A girl of the Dragon nationality pushes open the Golden Gate decorated with expensive spirit stones and shouts to the door.


    "Lord Ouyang, Lord Ouyang!"


    "Sirius is about to explode. Run away!"


    Inside the door, on a high-grade stone chair, a dragon man, who looks like a teenager, sits quietly, holding a porcelain cup full of tea in his hand, with a cool face.


    At that time, he found Ye Kai through the glass and made a deal with him. He ordered Ye Kai to go to amber star to search for Ouyang Qin, the Dragon leader of the Zerg warship.


    He carefully took a sip of the tea and placed the porcelain cup on the tea table in front of him. Ouyang Qin frowned and was not happy.


    "Xiao ran, I''ve said that many times."


    "Don''t disturb me while I''m tasting tea."


    "I''m sorry, my Lord, but" the Dragon girl named Xiaoran bows when she hears it, but her face is still pale.


    "The balance of Sirius has been unable to maintain, except for our dragon accident, all alien races have evacuated the planet."


    "If you don''t run away, you will die on this planet!"


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Qin heard, face unchanged, just a sneer, a simple response.


    "Then, you go."


    Instantly understand the meaning of Ouyang Qin, small ran Zheng for a moment, then open mouth, shaking his head said.


    "If you''re not here, there will be no dragon leaders, and we, the surviving dragon people, will also be"


    "then, from today on, you will be the leader of the dragon people."


    Ouyang Qin pointed a little and the golden gate closed.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Among the dreary sounds, the screams of panic kept coming from the other side of the door, but Ouyang Qin didn''t pay attention at all. He just held the small porcelain cup in his hand and recited some words in his mouth.


    "Destroy the Zerg warships and kill the Zerg larvae. Originally, your mission was over."


    "I didn''t expect that you could destroy the gate of time and space, take away the devil and even kill the insect king!"


    "Yekai, yekai, yekai"


    "as a human being, you really bring me too many surprises."


    With these words, Ouyang Qin''s face changed and his fingers suddenly closed.


    "PATA!"


    The cup in his hand was crushed and cracked into pieces. The pieces fell to the ground. Ouyang Qin''s face was gloomy and he read slowly.


    "So what should we do now to turn the situation around."


    "Boom"


    in Fengdu, there is a sound that can shatter people''s eardrums.


    On the ground, Xu Mingrui raised his head and looked at the source of the sound in his red and golden eyes.


    There, is taking place in fairyland, unprecedented top duel!


    "Die, die, die!"


    In the air, Yang Yun twisted his body and kept pressing towards Ye Kai''s dead corner, clapping one palm after another. Every time a palm is patted in the air, the space nearby will condense an ice flower with a radius of several hundred meters.


    The frost covered cold dome was crushed by Ye Kai''s foot. Yang Yun knew that it was impossible to surpass Ye Kai in front of him by magic.


    Only by condensing his aura on the martial arts, can he be defeated!


    But no matter how he attacks, ye Kai''s body shape is just like in the illusion, let alone injured, is hit a punch, or a palm, can''t do!


    "Not enough."


    On the other hand, ye Kai changes his body shape while he cools down.


    "Shortness of breath, dilated pupils, increased pulse."


    "Are you so flustered to fight with me, Yang Yun?"


    "Don''t command me like a master teaches his disciples, you bastard!" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Yang Yun''s face was full of blue veins, and he kept punching one after another.


    "That man is dead! If you dare to insult him in such a way again, I want you to break up ten thousand pieces of stone! "Yang Yun cried wildly, and the coldness turned into ice armor, covering his body.


    "Cold body!"


    However, when he just used this blow, ye Kai already took a backhand pat at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, directly on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    It was just a blow. The body protecting ice that was hard enough to shake the siege of xianzun, Xiandi and Longwang was directly smashed by Ye Kai!


    "Cough!" Yang Yun''s body trembled and he stepped back a few steps. Before he could stand still, ye Kai forced Yang Yun to his side. He raised his hand and clapped it in the same position.


    In this chapter, he penetrates Yang Yun''s body surface and hits his body, including the body protector Guiyuan, who was used by the immortals to protect his life, and the hard bones that had been transformed by the demons for countless times, all turned into powder!


    "Wow


    His body was shaken to a hundred meters, and Yang Yun landed on the ground, unable to straighten up.


    "How can it be like this"


    Yang Yun never thought that a month ago, it was very hard to connect him with one palm, and the man who needed to carry up his aura would defeat his cultivation for hundreds of years with just two palms!


    Not only that, in the martial arts duel just now, his moves were all in one form. Before using them, they all seemed to be seen through by Ye Kai. There was no room to fight back at all.


    "You are"


    the more you fight with Ye Kai, the more familiar Yang Yun feels, but he still refuses to admit it from the bottom of his heart.


    This young man in white is really his own teacher.


    And ye Kai''s hands are behind him. He looks at Yang Yun and says quietly.


    "Yang Yun, this is what you said at that time. It''s worth using your life to maintain it."


    Ye Kai''s words sound ordinary, but it is like a thunder in Yang Yun''s heart.


    Because in this world, except for the man who heard what he said at that time, no one can say it!


    "Bastard, you"


    a cold sweat flows down from his forehead. When Yang Yungang wants to say something, ye Kai has already spoken before him.


    "Although Lingxue is difficult to treat, it is not an incurable disease. If you can bear the pain of treatment, you can recover within ten years."


    "In order to subvert the fairyland, you can bear it for 300 years, but you can''t wait even for 10 years?"


    "Yang Yun!"


    Hearing Ye Kai call his name, Yang Yun''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his body began to shake.


    That kind of familiar feeling, that kind of fear, but the feeling of admiration, can only be that person!


    "Is it really you?" Yang Yun finally admitted that ye Kai was his master.


    "Three hundred years ago, what happened except that the devil found you?" Ye Kai stares at Yang Yun and says coldly.


    Hearing what ye Kai said, Yang Yun was dull for a while, then lowered his head. His long black hair covered his eyes and could not see his expression clearly.


    A moment later, a cold and piercing voice came out from Yang Yun''s mouth.


    "But now, what''s the point of saying that?"


    "I can''t go back, master."


    Yang Yun said as he slowly raised his head.


    "Now, there''s only one thing I can do."


    "Revenge on the whole fairyland!"


    "Yes." The leaf opens to nod, green pupil in, the last trace of pity also disappears.


    Both of them know very well that what exists here now is not the master and apprentice who can confide in each other 300 years ago.


    What''s left is just a villain named northern immortal, who provokes the war in the fairyland and colludes with the demon world, and a man who wants to kill him and save the fairyland.


    In this case, there is only one thing left to do.


    "Fight

 Chapter 1042

    Fengdu upstairs, a fierce cold convergence.


    Yang Yun''s Aura moved in his body. He clapped his hands and kneaded one blue array after another to stand in front of him.


    "The world is frozen!"


    "Frost over the cold dome!"


    However, those ice laws that are enough to change the planet''s environment are broken by Ye Kai''s instructions at the moment of their appearance!


    "Bang!"


    "Tut, that''s tricky."


    Back a few steps, Yang Yun tut tut tongue, way.


    On the ground, Xu Mingrui looks at the scene of Ye Kai''s confrontation with Yang Yun, and his face trembles.


    Yang Yun, who is a little successful in the period of the disaster, is almost the best in the fairyland. But his ice method is just like a clay ball made by a child in front of Ye Kai.


    What is the concept of "ice method" in the period of breaking through and plundering?


    Xu Mingrui can''t imagine.


    "The ice method has no effect. You should understand it, Yang Yun."


    Bathed in countless cold air ice crumbs, ye Kai said coldly.


    "Poop


    Thousands of ice methods were broken at the same time. Yang Yun snorted. After several gorgeous turns in the air, he fell on the ground outside Fengdu building.


    "Ha ha"


    when he opened his mouth, Yang Yun kept panting and shaking, and even seemed to have some difficulty in standing up.


    "It''s really your style to show no mercy at all"


    looking up at the young man in white, Yang Yun gave a bitter smile and said.


    "Can''t you spare my life? At least it''s not easy for me to slip out. "


    "No When ye Kai finished, with a wave of his right hand, the ground Yang Yun was stepping on was suddenly broken.


    "Boom!"


    Before that, Yang Yun, who had already touched the ground and jumped into the air, grinned and said coldly.


    "I think so."


    With that, he raised his foot and stepped on the ground. On the ground where he stepped on, an ice dragon jumped up and brought Yang Yun into the same air as ye Kai.


    Blood red eyes slightly narrowed, Yang Yun asked Ye Kai.


    "King Sully, have you killed him?"


    "It''s not dead yet, but it''s almost there."


    Today''s demon Zun is still in the dark space called chaos, which is between the Zerg universe and the immortal and demon universe. Even if he is not dead now, he is only holding it in one breath. It is only a matter of time to estimate his death.


    "Yes." Yang Yun nodded, and the expression on his face was much more relaxed than he had imagined.


    When he just finished, behind Ye Kai, three ice spikes darted out, stabbing Ye Kai''s back!


    "Bang Dong!"


    Ice thorn hit the body, but Yang Yun took the initiative to use the ice method to break.


    "In the face of absolute strength, this trick is useless."


    "Tut!"


    The attack did not succeed, Yang Yun how tongue, two hands toward the ground a pat, shouting.


    "It''s not over yet, ye Kai!"


    "No, it''s over."


    Ye Kai said calmly, raising his hand and waving it again, which filled the whole body of Yang Yun and ye Kai. All the cold dust and ice debris were blown away.


    "It''s no use trying to change the environment around here with the cold produced by ice breaking."


    "Your magic can''t hurt me."


    As soon as he finished, Yang Yun had stepped out, and in his hand he turned into a flowing water sword with pale blue light, and rushed to Ye Kai!


    In the face of Yang Yun''s attack, ye Kai let his hands fall behind him and let Yang Yun cut himself with a sword.


    "Ice separation, although the degree of similarity between separation and noumenon is close to 100%, but there is no harm."


    The long sword cut on Ye Kai''s shoulder, and the whole sword body turned into a void and dissipated.


    And ye Kai stretched out his right hand, made a knock, and knocked gently in the space behind him.


    "Bang Dong!"


    In the broken space, a black figure appeared from inside. With a scream, it was beaten hundreds of meters by Ye Kai.


    "Yang Yun, three hundred years, you really have not made any progress."


    At this moment, the fight between the two people, it seems that the fight between the immortals, is simply one-sided abuse.


    It''s not a hierarchy at all.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei"


    his body was embedded in the crevice of the rock, and Yang Yun''s bones were all broken with his fingers, and blood was constantly flowing down the corner of his mouth, but Yang Yun didn''t show any panic expression, instead, he grinned.


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation during the robbery period and the top ice method in the fairyland would not hurt you at all."


    When he wanted to say something else, ye Kai''s eyes twinkled and raised his hand to point out a golden array in front of him. In the array, more than ten golden chains darted out, directly imprisoning Yang Yun''s body.Seal magic small gold lock!


    "Cough!"


    The body is run through by the chain, Yang Yun''s body is to shake suddenly again, he opens the mouth painfully, spurt out a thick black red.


    Looking at the bloody Yang Yun, ye Kai couldn''t see any pity in his eyes, just coldly.


    "You should understand, too."


    "I taught you all your spells. It''s impossible to use them against me."


    And Yang Yun looks up, blood red eyes staring at Ye Kai, grinning.


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    As he spoke, the black aura came out from the pores around his body. In the end, the whole person was covered by the black aura.


    Seeing the change of Yang Yun''s body, Xu Mingrui''s face suddenly changed on the ground and cried in panic.


    "No! That''s the aura of the demon world


    "Ouch


    The body is wrapped by the aura, and the surface of Yang Yun''s body gradually turns into a dark color. The small gold locks are also shattered in the black Aura!


    It''s impossible to hurt Ye Kai with the magic of fairyland. It''s unnecessary for ye Kai to say that Yang Yun has understood this for a long time. Therefore, how can he not leave behind?


    "Boom!"


    In the broken golden light, a black figure flickered out.


    The blood red flesh wings cut through the air. In the space, a black figure which is quite different from human beings has been revealed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Is this the demonization of the demons? It''s really powerful! "


    Yang Yun''s whole body was covered with red hair on his exposed skin. Behind him were two terrible bloody meat wings. On his forehead, a blood red meat horn was growing there, constantly emitting hot steam.


    Seeing the scene, Xu Mingrui''s eyes were full of incredible expressions and said to himself in horror.


    "How can it be that the dragon''s pure magic pestle should have purified the demon blood in Yang Yun''s body? Why can he use the demon incarnation?"


    And ye Kai''s green eyes looked up and down at Yang Yun''s appearance, and his face was calm.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about."


    "In 30 years, I''m afraid he has already signed a demon contract with King Shali and become a real demon."


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Stretching out his right hand, five fingers open and close in front of him, feeling the powerful demonic power in his body, Yang Yun laughs wildly.


    "I''ve known for a long time that nothing in the fairyland can beat you, so I signed a contract with the king of shaly."


    "Now that King Shali is dead, it also means that his aura and cultivation belong to Yang Yun!"


    "Ye Kai, you will become the stepping stone for me to lead the new fairyland and die under the power of the demons!"


    With that, Yang Yun''s body fell forward, just like the preparatory action before the prey preyed on him. He suddenly bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    A dark purple demon clan array that strengthens the physical strength constantly appears from the corners of his body, strengthening Yang Yun''s body.


    Speed enhancement


    strength enhancement


    toughness enhancement


    Magic Shield


    impact absorption


    "forging" is magic immunity


    "smelting" is magic immunity


    "control" is magic immunity


    the body is surrounded by illusory purple luster, and the surrounding space is shaking violently.


    "Boom"


    then, the look in his eyes twinkled, and Yang Yun jumped into the air, carrying the power of destroying everything, and rushed to Ye Kai!


    "Die! Ye Kai


    Yang Yun can feel the tunnel where his body passes. Now his strength has far exceeded that of his own as a human being!


    At this time, a voice of disdain, slowly sounded in their ears.


    "Just like ants."


    The next second, an impact runs through Yang Yun''s whole body, and hundreds of defense spells are shattered. Yang Yun screams and flies out.

 Chapter 1043

    "Cough, cough!"


    Yang Yun straightened up after two painful turns on the ground.


    He opened his mouth and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Why is it like this"


    "just one slap breaks my spell? You''re kidding


    If at the beginning, the magic of fairyland was broken by Ye Kaiyi''s instruction, he could understand it. After all, those magic were created by Ye Kaiyi himself and then passed on to him. It''s natural that they can be easily cracked.


    But what''s the situation now?


    You know, it took Yang Yun 30 years to master the demonic defense magic and the demonic incarnation that is almost impossible to spread.


    In order to gain an advantage in the fight with the monks of fairyland.


    However, he never thought that after 30 years of hard cultivation, not to mention hurting the young man in white, he could not even meet him!


    "Patta."


    White cloth shoes stepped on the ground, ye Kai raised his eyes, looked at Yang Yun, and said calmly.


    "I remember that I should have taught you the enchantment of the body in fairyland."


    "If you practice to the extreme, the power of the magic is not only not weaker than the demon incarnation of the demon clan, but even more powerful."


    "Why join hands with the demons?"


    "Hehe, are you a king?" He straightened up and wiped the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand. Yang Yun said with a cold smile.


    "Yes, the overall quality of the human king''s body is indeed higher than that of the devil''s incarnation, but that magic can''t hurt you?"


    "What I want is a spell that can kill you! Ye Kai


    With that, Yang Yun''s eyes were congested, and he drank violently. The whole person rushed to Ye Kai at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye!


    "Yes."


    In the face of rushing to his own Yang Yun, ye Kai''s face is calm, and a trace of pity appears in his eyes.


    "Dong!"


    This time, ye Kai did not use his finger, but directly pointed out a dark purple six pointed star array and patted it on Yang Yun''s body.


    "Demon vision."


    The whole person was pressed on the ground by the Dharma array and couldn''t move. The surprise on Yang Yun''s face was even more.


    "How can it be!"


    He can understand that at this moment, the spell Ye Kai is using now is actually the top seal spell of the demon world!


    And ye Kai stands in front of Yang Yun with a calm look.


    "There''s one thing I haven''t told you."


    "I created the magic in the demon world."


    Ye Kai''s words, like a thunderbolt from the plain, burst into Yang Yun''s heart and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "You fart!"


    Leng for two seconds, Yang Yun''s body trembled, forced the array to shake open, and countless spikes grew on his hands, grabbing at Ye Kai.


    Of course, ye Kai had dodged from the side long before that, and his right hand turned around in the air. A strong arm composed of aura stretched out from the circle and crumpled Yang Yun''s wrists!


    "Ah


    Yang Yun screamed, knelt on the ground, gasped heavily, and looked at Ye Kai in front of him.


    "Yang Yun, I give you two choices."


    "First, abolish all the spells related to demons and put them in the five-day demon prison. If so, I can spare your life."


    "Two, resist and die."


    "Oh, is this the mercy of the fairyland? It''s disgusting. " Yang Yun shakes his head and asks back with disdain.


    "Ye Kai, since you didn''t intend to let me go at the beginning, why do you ask for amnesty for me and give me a chance?"


    Originally, in the demon world, in the duel between the demon clan and the dragon clan, when Yang Yun was captured by the magic golden lock, Xuanyuan could execute Yang Yun on the spot and kill him directly.


    However, Xuanyuan did not do so. According to the dialogue between Xuanyuan and Yang Yun in the five-day town magic prison, ye Kai asked for an amnesty, and then let him go.


    However, to Yang Yun''s surprise, ye Kai shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "You misunderstood."


    "It''s not me who''s asking for amnesty for you, it''s her."


    "She?" When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, Yang Yun''s face changed slightly and asked hesitantly.


    Then, with a wave of Ye Kai''s right hand, a small golden portal opened on his side. Inside the door, a slender water blue figure came out slowly.


    The moment that the figure appeared, Yang Yun''s whole person was directly dull.


    "You"


    and the water blue figure opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice.


    "Dad."


    Needless to say, the water blue woman is Yang Yun''s only daughter, Yang Yan.


    "Stop it. It''s still time."


    "Shangxian has agreed that if you plead guilty and accept punishment, they will reduce your sentence according to their discretion."When Yang Yan said this, her voice was trembling. Her beautiful water blue eyes were already full of tears. At this time, she was also trying to resist and didn''t let herself cry.


    When Yang Yun heard this, he did not touch anything. Instead, he raised his head and grinned.


    "My sentence? Ha ha ha


    With that, he clapped his hands, and on the blood wings behind him, dozens of black auras darted out like black water snakes, directly tied Yang Yan''s body and caught her in front of him.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing the scene, Xu Mingrui''s eyes were about to crack and cried in panic.


    And Yang Yun a hand card Yang Yan''s neck, sneer.


    "You should know that for demons, even if they eat human flesh and blood raw, they can directly restore aura."


    "Thank you so much for giving me aura at such a time."


    "Are you crazy! She is your daughter Xu Mingrui shouts as he shoots a hurricane toward Yang yunya.


    "You forced me!" And Yang Yun also face crazy, behind the wings of a beat, they will directly break those hurricanes.


    With a grin, Yang Yun said.


    "Anyway, the fairyland will be destroyed. Sooner or later, you and she will die."


    "Since they are all dead, it''s better to be her father''s aura and use it for me!"


    With that, Yang Yun opened his mouth, with several sharp teeth growing in his mouth, and he bit at Yang Yan!


    But just as he was about to take action, the whole person suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter"


    there was a sharp pain in the lower abdomen. Yang Yun lowered his head and looked at the location of the pain.


    There, two slender hands holding a golden knife, the body of the knife runs through their abdomen, the hot blood along the blade, all the way down to the wrist position, dripping on the ground, splashing blood.


    "You"


    slowly raised his head, Yang Yun''s eyes trembled and looked at the master of those two arms.


    He never thought that at the end, he would be pierced by his own daughter!


    When two people confront each other, ye Kai, who hasn''t made a move all the time, also opens his mouth, and his face calms down.


    "It''s a golden lock knife. It''s made of the same material as the magic seal. It can block all the aura in the injured person''s body."


    "You should know better than I do. After all, this is what your late wife left behind."


    "Yang Yun, it''s all over. You lose."


    It seems that he has understood something, Yang Yun''s eyes are congested and yells angrily.


    "You bastards, from the beginning, you planned to"


    and ye Kai shook his head and replied.


    "No, it''s just part of the plan."


    "If you can plead guilty for Yang Yan''s sake, we will save your life."


    "It''s a pity that now you are just a monster in human skin and have no feelings for a long time."


    At the same time, beside Yang Yun, Yang Yan''s face was full of tears, but she looked very firm.


    "Dad, since I asked for amnesty, it''s up to me to end it."


    His face was blue, and Yang Yun raised his hands and stretched them out to Yang Yan.


    "How dare you tease your father? I''ll kill you


    In the face of Yang Yun''s hard hit, Yang Yan closed her eyes in fear, but she didn''t mean to pull out the knife.


    At this time, the white figure flickered in the illusion, ye Kai''s sole was a little bit. In the space around Yang Yun, Yang Yan''s figure disappeared instantly and appeared beside Ye Kai.


    "Space time magic, how can it be!"


    Realizing what ye Kai has done, Yang Yun''s eyes are splitting, and the whole person has lost his mind.


    The next second, the golden light on the golden lock knife flickered out like the hot sun, covering the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    In the golden light, Yang Yun''s body was instantly evaporated into a blood mist and dissipated.

 Chapter 1044

    "Boom"


    the golden radiance converges and comes together, turning into a golden hurricane, flying straight to the horizon.


    Among the pillars of light, Yang Yun, who has already lost more than half of his body, is standing in it. The golden light envelops his body, and his expression is not clear. Only the heartrending roar comes from the pillars of light.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m the northern immortal, and the fairyland is the strongest!"


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t be too presumptuous! Man


    Yang Yun, Xu Mingrui and Yang Yan stand in a row 100 meters away from the light column.


    Xu Mingrui''s eyes are shining with complicated brilliance, and his mood is gloomy.


    Yang Yun has killed countless people and committed heinous crimes. It''s reasonable to have such an end. But even so, it''s still a pity to see the tragic end of the Immortal Emperor in the fairyland.


    Then, the golden storm became fiercer and fiercer, and Yang Yun was in it. Even his voice became blurred and could not be heard clearly.


    But at this time, when everyone thought that Yang Yun was going to die, a bloody figure suddenly appeared in the brilliance!


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Yang Yun, who could not recognize his figure completely, was covered with black magic. The magic dragged him to move at a rapid speed. While Yang Yun roared, he drew out a long ice sword with his only right arm and cleaved to Yang Yan!


    But just when the long sword was about to cut Yang Yan''s body, ye Kai appeared before Yang Yun. With his right hand, he smashed the ice sword with Yang Yun''s right arm.


    "Bang!"


    Among the scattered ice debris, Yang Yun was stunned for half a second, and then laughed miserably and said.


    "Damn it"


    in the next second, in the light of the spiral launch, countless golden snakes flew out and recaptured his body.


    Then, the light suddenly shrunk into a small slender column of light. After two flashes, it disappeared. In the light column, there is nothing more


    Xianli, in 1301, under the joint efforts of xianzun in the middle, Xu Mingrui, and Xianjie friars headed by Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, the Xianjie generation Tianjiao, the northern Xiandi, Yang Yun, died in Fengdu building.


    Fairyland, Sirius, undersea.


    "It''s a pity that I''m still dead."


    In the silent huge space, Ouyang Qin squinted and said with a smile while tasting the cup of tea.


    "Originally, I thought I could play more."


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    At this time, beside Ouyang Qin, with dark aura, a small transmission array was opened there.


    In the face of that scene, Ouyang Qin''s face was calm, as if he had expected it for a long time.


    "This planet is going to be destroyed, but you are at ease."


    In the Dharma array, a voice with a bit of banter sounded slowly.


    Ouyang Qin heard it with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, if the Immortal Emperor, the devil and even the insect king are not rivals, where can I escape?"


    "I''m afraid that ye Kai has seen through my plan at this time. After mending the fairyland, he will come to me angrily to settle accounts."


    You know, it''s not an ordinary teleportation array. It''s the top teleportation spell, the gate of time and space, that can only be used if you master the time and space magic!


    As Ouyang Qin said this, a black figure came out of the door slowly. He sat on the stone chair at will. The space around the shadow was covered by illusory space-time magic. He could not see its original appearance clearly.


    Hearing Ouyang Qin''s words, the black figure snorted and seemed to be very disdainful.


    "Don''t worry about the devil and the Immortal Emperor. Ye Kai and them are not in the same realm at all. It was just that ye Kai had not recovered his original strength before."


    "It''s reasonable that these ants will fail. However, I didn''t expect that the insect king, who dominates the universe, could not kill Ye Kai. "


    "Yes, he gave his entire Zerg universe to Ye Kai as a trophy, just like we gave him a gift."


    Ouyang Qin heard it with a sneer and nodded in agreement. The black figure heard it, and a cold expression appeared on his face.


    "Now, with a leaf opening of the universe, I''m afraid the growth rate will be far faster than we expected."


    "Next, he will become more and more troublesome, even more troublesome than before. It''s better to deal with it earlier."


    Ouyang Qin heard, did not speak, just slowly put down the cup.


    For a moment, an equally cold voice sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "Indeed."


    "After all, in this world, the only person who can kill Ye Kai is you who once killed him."Demon world, demon manor.


    A good-looking and graceful female demon kept pacing back and forth in the manor, looking anxious.


    Sally King''s assistant, Lin face panic, mouth recite a word way.


    "How can it be that after Lord Shali, Yang Yun''s aura reaction has disappeared."


    "No, Lord Sully, it will be all right."


    Just as she was talking to herself, a cold voice came out slowly from the demon manor.


    "Don''t wait."


    With that sound, a man with black hair in black trousers and naked upper body came out slowly. It was Ye Ning who had completely recovered.


    Blood red eyes slightly narrowed, ye Ning looked to the east of the demon world, and then said.


    "The character of King eshali will never leave alone on the other side of the gate of time and space and easily open ye back to the fairyland."


    "You mean" Ye Ning''s words into the ear, Lin pale, shaking his head, shaking asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s dead."


    "Poop."


    Two knees on the ground, Lin Putong directly knelt down.


    "Sure enough"


    although she had expected this kind of result for a long time, now when she heard Ye Ning''s words, her last hope was shattered, which was very despairing.


    The demon lord who has been in charge of the demon world for hundreds of years is killed by Ye Kai, which will bring losses and disasters to the demon world. Just thinking of this, Lin feels that she is about to faint.


    For a moment, she gave a tragic smile, maintained the posture of kneeling on the ground, and said to herself.


    "Fortunately, the fairyland is finished. It''s not bad to bury the whole fairyland with Lord Shali."


    In her opinion, fortunately, the fairyland is finished. Otherwise, where would the fairyland''s opponent be?


    However, to his surprise, ye Ning gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, that seems impossible."


    "What did you say?" The whole person was in the same place, and Lin asked, "nothing, just my own feeling."


    Ye Ning didn''t turn his head, but continued to look at the eastern scene. On his face, a trace of cold killing slowly emerged.


    "As long as that man is alive, I''m afraid the fairyland will not be destroyed for the time being."


    Fairyland, Fengdu building.


    "Is he dead"


    Yang Yan sits on the ground and looks at Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui in front of her eyes. She asks in a daze. It''s obvious that she hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    "Well, dead."


    Ye Kai''s face is calm. It seems that the one who just died here is not the Immortal Emperor Yang Yun who is powerful enough to threaten the whole fairyland, but a mole ant.


    But in fact, Xu Mingrui is very clear that at this moment, the waves in Ye Kai''s heart are no less than the two of them.


    After all, no matter what, Yang Yun was also the only disciple Ye Kai had accepted. In the end, he failed to lead the right way and became like this. Ye Kai''s heart was also extremely uncomfortable.


    But now, there is no time for them to remember.


    "Now, what to do?"


    Xu Mingrui''s face was heavy. He looked up at the sky and asked.


    Now, the beams and pillars of the fairyland have been torn off, and the only blasphemous wood that can support the fairyland has also been destroyed by Yang Yun. If you don''t come up with another way, the fairyland will really be over.


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingrui turned his head, looked at Ye Kai up and down, and asked carefully.


    "Brother ye, the seeds of blasphemy wood, do you have any more?"


    "Unfortunately, this is the only one." Ye Kai shook his head and said calmly.


    "That"


    when Xu Mingrui wanted to say something else, ye Kai had already got a little bit of his foot, and his whole body soared into the air and flew over Fengdu building.


    All around him, the illusory brilliance was flashing, as if surrounded by thousands of stars.


    Behind the position, a feather fan Lun Jin silver figure slowly emerge, leaf open Bi pupil flashing, a resounding voice, from the mouth.


    "Help me repair time and space, restore fairyland!"

 Chapter 1045

    One day later, fairyland, Fengdu building.


    What is completely different from yesterday is that at this moment, the outside of Fengdu building is a peaceful and warm atmosphere, and green auras linger around Fengdu building. It seems that everything that happened yesterday is just an illusion.


    In Fengdu building, on the newly paved clean floor, a young man in white clothes with white hair sat there, looking leisurely.


    After tasting the light tea in the teacup, Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, grinned.


    "Oh, it''s so peaceful."


    "If you think about it carefully, it seems that there has never been such a reassuring situation in the past 30 years."


    Opposite him, a blonde man in a golden feather coat showed a bored expression, even yawned twice, and looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    "Yes, it''s just boring."


    Holding his chin in one hand, Xu Mingrui said.


    Xu Mingrui''s words came into his ears. Xuanyuan didn''t know why. He took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, put down the cup in his hand, and squinted.


    "Don''t say that. Although the pillars of fairyland have been repaired to avoid the collapse of fairyland, it''s not easy to repair the damaged planets and damaged spaces."


    "And the treatment of the monks and kings who were affected, together with the heavy burial of the Western Immortal Emperor, was extremely busy."


    "I don''t know how long it will take until the fairyland returns to its former state."


    "Yes, yes." When Xu Mingrui heard this, he held his chest in his hands and nodded his head. He looked thoughtful, as if Xuanyuan had said that it was none of his business.


    This, Xuan Yuan is a face to burst up two green tendons, raise an eye to look at Xu Mingrui, ask a way back.


    "If you know that, why is the central immortal still sitting here enjoying his tea?"


    When Xu Mingrui heard this, he gave a laugh, stretched himself, and fell on the wooden floor.


    "You''re kidding me."


    "I''m xianzun. How can I do such a boring thing?"


    However, unexpectedly, Xuanyuan didn''t stop him. Instead, he shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Don''t pretend. You don''t feel reconciled."


    "As an immortal, he did not prevent the insect king from opening the door of time and space, nor did he succeed in preventing Yang Yun from destroying the wood of blasphemy."


    "To put it bluntly, everything in the end was solved by Ye Kai alone, and he didn''t use it at all."


    "Can''t you be more euphemistic?" Xu Mingrui sighed and replied angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, three hundred years later, I was promoted from Xiandi to xianzun, but I still couldn''t catch up with that man''s clothes."


    "I know you better than anyone else." Xuanyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    But when he said that, there was a complex look on his face, as if he was thinking about something, as if he was recalling something.


    "It''s just that ye Kai''s posture is already out of the ordinary, completely beyond the scope of the fairyland."


    "It can''t be called human at all, but something else"


    one day ago, fairyland.


    "Boom"


    in the sky, cracks in the space continue to tear apart, thunder, rain and fog leak out from the torn space.


    Like the end of the world, only a young man in white stands in the broken space.


    Feeling the heavy pressure from the whole body, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly and looks sideways at the position of the whole body.


    On the ground, Xu Mingrui and Yang Yan look up and stare at Ye Kai with a complicated face.


    For a moment, Xu Mingrui opened his mouth and asked suspiciously.


    In fact, after the door of time and space is opened by the king of insects and the beam of the fairyland is torn off, as a blasphemous wood with the same volume as the beam, it becomes the only hope to save the fairyland.


    And the wood of blasphemy, also under Yang Yun''s ice method, condensed into ice and then broken.


    After the wood of blasphemy was destroyed, Xu Mingrui has been thinking about how to save the fairyland, but up to now, he still can''t think of any effective countermeasures.


    Xu Mingrui wants to know what ye Kai will do.


    At this moment, it seems that ye Kai felt something in general. His face flickered for a moment, slowly opened his mouth and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Found it."


    With that, under his feet, the silver white illusory light flickered for a moment, and the whole person turned into an illusion, directly opened a silver white transmission door, and went to the door.


    Seeing the scene, Xu Mingrui and Yang Yan look at each other, and their feet are a little on the ground. Then they follow Ye Kai and fly towards the silver portal.Then, the top of the fairyland, which can be said to be the highest place of the whole immortal and demon universe, the silver white Dharma array slowly opened, and the white figure gradually became clear in the Dharma array.


    Standing in front of Ye Kai is a huge white stone pillar with a radius of 100 meters and a height of tens of millions of meters, all covered with jade luster.


    At this moment, there are cracks and corrosion marks everywhere on the body of the jade pillar, and the center of the jade pillar has been broken into two parts, only the upper part is still floating in the space, but the lower part has already disappeared.


    Although Ye Kai had never been here in his previous life, he could clearly understand that the jade pillar in front of him was the beam supporting the whole fairyland.


    At this time, behind Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui and Yang Yan came out of the array.


    Seeing the space around Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui was stunned at first, then opened his mouth and said.


    "Time and space magic?"


    He did not expect that in such a short period of time, ye Kai had mastered the space-time magic that almost no one could learn in the fairyland.


    "Do you want to use the power of time and space to repair the pillars of the fairyland?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and said calmly.


    "With my current strength, it''s almost impossible to restore the whole fairyland to the state before it was destroyed. I have to restore the beams and columns to support the fairyland again."


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, Xu Mingrui''s face also moved. After showing a thinking expression, Xu Mingrui continued to speak.


    "It''s impossible. The beam originally does not belong to the universe, but the existence outside the universe is left here. I''m not sure that it can be restored by using space-time magic."


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to repair the wood of blasphemy broken by Yang Yun, which is more convenient and convenient."


    Ye Kai shook his head and replied.


    "No, when the wood of blasphemy was broken, it didn''t grow to the whole. Even if it recovered, it would take time to grow. By that time, the fairyland would have collapsed."


    "Although the scale of this beam and column is far beyond the normal level, in the final analysis, it is just a magic weapon of higher level."


    "As long as it''s a magic weapon, there''s a chance to recover it."


    With that, he raised his hands, closed his fingers, and between his fingers, the illusory forces of time and space slowly floated out, then flew towards the broken jade pillar.


    "Rumble"


    the illusory power of time and space is fused with the jade pillar, and the whole space is illuminated in the silver white light.


    Bathed in the brilliance, Yang Yan couldn''t help covering her eyes with her hand, opening her mouth and asking Xu Mingrui.


    "Did it work?"


    When Xu Mingrui heard this, he played two magic tricks, protected his eyes and looked into the light.


    I saw fragments of stone pillars bathed in Ye Kai''s time and space magic, but they were still floating in the shape of fragments, and there was no sign of recovery.


    "No, not at all."


    Seeing the scene, Xu Mingrui said with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Sure enough, although the space-time magic is powerful, it''s too reluctant to act on the beam of the fairyland."


    "Fairyland, it''s over"


    but at this moment, a purple thunder burst out with a dull sound above their heads!


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder, a dark oval stone appeared there.


    At the moment of seeing the spirit stone, the three people''s faces were dull.


    For a moment, a frightened voice came from Xu Mingrui''s mouth.


    "How can it be"


    "it''s the order of the king!"

 Chapter 1046

    "Boom"


    even in such a chaotic and broken space, the dark purple lightning is particularly conspicuous.


    "Why, at this time"


    looking at the little stone in the purple lightning, Xu Mingrui said with a dull face.


    "Renwangling, what is that?" Around Xu Mingrui, Yang Yan asked in a low voice, feeling the terrible aura of RenWang Ling.


    "Proof of the king of man." His eyes were fixed on the purple and black stone. Xu Mingrui replied.


    "Proof?"


    "Well."


    "Although there are as many as 100 people on the list of human kings in the fairyland, there can only be one truly recognized" human king "in the fairyland."


    As Xu Mingrui spoke, he gradually showed his yearning look in his eyes.


    "The renwangling will choose qualified people to become renwangling, and the renwangling who owns the renwangling will be able to jump out of the shackles of the whole universe and become a kind of being called" God "just like the insect king!"


    It is the ultimate dream of the monks in the fairyland to ascend to the top and get rid of the immortals and demons.


    "That" there is too much information in Xu Mingrui''s words. Yang Yan thought for a long time before she absorbed it. Maybe she finally realized something. She opened her mouth and asked.


    "Now, is Ye Kai the" king of man "


    When Yang Yan said that, the purple black spirit stone had already come out of the thunder and slowly flew to the position where ye Kai was standing.


    "No Xu Mingrui shook his head and asked with a wry smile.


    "Have you ever thought that these things, such as renwangbang and renwangling, existed from the very beginning?"


    As if she had thought of something, Yang Yan''s face changed and she looked at Xu Mingrui with an incredible expression.


    "You mean"


    and Xu Mingrui nodded and continued.


    "Not bad."


    "The selection of renwangling and the ranking of renwangbang are all rules made by someone for the sake of the balance of fairyland."


    "Ye Kai, from the beginning, he was the one who made the rules of fairyland."


    "And renwangling, from the beginning, is his thing!"


    Xu Mingrui just finished, in the space, a voice that resounds through the heaven and earth suddenly rings out!


    "Boom!"


    The dark purple thunder burst out of Ye Kai''s body and made a crackling sound in the nearby space. Ye Kai held the man Wang Ling in his right hand and said with a faint smile, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "Renwangling, finally appeared."


    And at this time, the silver white brilliance, which was made by Ye Kai and covered on the beam column of fairyland, also expanded several circles in an instant!


    You know, renwangling is not just a kind of sermon for renwangling. The aura and space-time power contained in the renwangling can already be called the top magic weapon in the fairyland.


    Feeling the strong power of time and space, Xu Mingrui hesitated and looked at Ye Kai.


    The power of the fourth soul class, together with the power of renwangling, brings about


    in front of Ye Kai, under the joint action of two powerful forces of time and space, those torn pieces of jade pillars begin to recover slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Seeing the scene, both Yang Yan and Xu Mingrui''s eyes brightened, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces.


    "Boom"


    in the dull sound, only ten seconds later, the huge Yuzhu was restored to its original state.


    Xianjie beam and column repaired successfully!


    Then, as a signal, those broken space, thunder, rain and fog, are slowly dispersed, and cracks in space are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In Fengdu upstairs, the Dragon friars cheered one by one when they saw the scene.


    Xuanyuan stands at the top of Fengdu building. On his face, the feelings of ecstasy and surprise are mixed together. Xuanyuan opens his mouth and says.


    "Ye Kai, he really did it"


    "save the whole fairyland by himself!"


    At the end of the memory, Xu Mingrui still maintained the appearance of leaning on the ground, sighed and said with a sigh.


    "Yes, in the fairyland, I''m afraid there''s no other person who can get the approval of renwangling as soon as he appears."


    "Renwangling, time and space magic, dragon blood, hey, I envy you when I think about it. I have no noodles at all."


    "It''s really enviable, ye Kai."


    Xuanyuan gave a wry smile, then it seemed that he thought of something, and then asked.


    "Speaking of it, didn''t you make an appointment to make a pot of tea and talk about the past after everything is over?"


    "Tut, who wants to reminisce with that guy?" Xu Mingrui snorted. He didn''t have a good airway.


    "Why, what do you want from him?""It''s not that I''m in a hurry to see him. It''s that in the fairyland, when those old people heard that the king''s order appeared, they couldn''t sit still for a long time. They wanted to have a good ''chat'' with Ye Kai."


    Hearing this, Xu Mingrui laughed with disdain.


    "Ha? Let them rest. How can ye Kai''s opponent be someone I can''t beat? "


    But then, his face slowly darkened, and after a moment''s silence, he continued.


    "But I really don''t know where ye Kai went."


    "I didn''t expect that after repairing the beam, he would open a portal and slip away."


    "Forget the appointment with you?" Xuanyuan also thought for a while, then asked.


    Xu just shrugged.


    "No way."


    "Despite his superior attitude, he did everything he promised."


    "This situation means that"


    "in his eyes, I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    Fairyland, Sirius, deep under the lake.


    This planet, which should have been destroyed in the collapse of the fairyland, was finally supported by the magic of countless dragon monks until ye Kai got the order of the king to repair the beam of the fairyland.


    At this moment, the deepest part of the Sirius lake, the gathering place of the dragon people, all the dragon people who had planned to run away gathered together, singing and dancing.


    In the deepest part of the gathering place, Ouyang Qin, the leader of the dragon clan, and the head of the wolf clan, langtian sits face to face across a wooden tea table, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Wolf day Yi side constantly offer tea, rough big face at this time is full of smile.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the dragon race. Mr. Ouyang, even when Sirius was about to be crushed, didn''t leave. He stayed here all the time."


    "Wolf naive is from the heart to admire."


    "Brother wolf, I''m flattered." Ouyang Qin light smile, the same way back.


    "Sirius is not only the gathering place of the dragon, but also the home of the werewolf. As the leader of the dragon, how can I watch the home of the werewolf disappear like this?"


    "I hope that in the future, the werewolf and the dragon can still get along well and maintain the planet."


    "Of course, of course!"


    It was not wine that he was drinking, but wolf''s face turned red with excitement.


    Yesterday, I thought that Sirius was going to be destroyed. I was in despair. I didn''t expect that it would end like this. How could the mood of wolf be unhappy.


    Speaking of this, it seems that he remembered something. Ouyang Qin showed a meaningful expression and asked wolf sky.


    "There''s one thing Ouyang wants to know."


    "What?" Asked wolf.


    "I don''t know if your son has any news after going to amber star?"


    Wolf day heard, originally excited look is also instant sink down, shake his head, sigh.


    "No


    "It''s been three days since I went to amber star to search for zerg warships, but there''s still no news."


    "Yes." Ouyang Qin nodded.


    "I hope your son will be safe."


    "Well."


    Just at this time, in the hall where they were staying, outside the gate, a violent vibration suddenly sounded.


    "Boom"


    hearing the sound, Ouyang Qin and wolf Tian''s faces were slightly stagnant.


    Then the screams began one after another.


    "I''ll see."


    They looked at each other, and wolf got up from his position and walked toward the gate.


    Just when he came to the gate, with a violent sound, the gate was kicked open from the other side!


    "Boom!"


    In the smoke and dust, an angry voice sounded slowly in the hall.


    "Ouyang Qin."


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 1047

    "Poop."


    Wolf Tian, the leader of the werewolf tribe, turned his eyes white and fell to the ground without even uttering a howl. It was obvious that he was stunned by the shock.


    In the smoke, a white figure gradually clear.


    Ouyang Qin was stunned for a moment, and then his face returned to calm. He gently put down his tea cup and looked at the young man in white walking out of the smoke.


    "Oh, I thought it was someone."


    "Isn''t this the great hero who killed the insect king and saved the fairyland from fire and water?"


    As soon as he finished, the red crystal sword with fierce sword Qi had fallen on Ouyang Qin''s neck.


    "Miso!"


    Ye Kai, who has been standing behind Ouyang Qin, holds the red crystal sword in his hand, and his cold killing intention is constantly leaking out from Bi Tong.


    Ouyang Qin''s face sank when he was pointed at by Ye Kai. He looked at Ye Kai and asked coldly.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Zerg crystal really exists in the Zerg warship. It''s your ability to not get it. Don''t vent your anger on me."


    However, just when Ouyang Qin wanted to say something else, ye Kai took the lead and interrupted him.


    "Don''t pretend, Ouyang Qin."


    "You are planning the search of Zerg warships from beginning to end."


    At this time, outside the hall, there were many dragon friars. When they heard Ye Kai''s words, they were all staring at each other. They were just like clay sculptures.


    And Ouyang Qin maintained a calm appearance, grinning.


    "Oh? You said something interesting


    "I really want to know, as the leader of the dragon clan, Ouyang Qin led the dragon clan to survive for thousands of years under the encirclement and suppression of the demon clan. Why did he do this?"


    As soon as Ouyang Qin''s voice came out, the Dragon monks all nodded their heads.


    "That is, if it were not for Lord Ouyang, we would have been exterminated under the siege of the demons. How could we have lived to this day?"


    In their opinion, Ouyang Qin, after Xuanyuan went to the fairyland, how could the backbone of the dragon family have done such inhuman things.


    But ye Kai just grinned and continued.


    "When I went to the demon world, there was a problem that bothered me all the time."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "Why is such a powerful dragon suddenly not the opponent of demons?"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest. The evolution frequency of demons is much higher than that of dragon. It''s natural that they will lose."


    Ouyang Qin calmly answers Ye Kai''s question, but ye Kai shakes his head with disdain on his face.


    "No, it''s not."


    "The lineage of the dragon race is irreplaceable. Even today, the demons have no choice but to pursue dragon blood, which proves that even the demons are not the opponents of the dragon race."


    "But one day, at a certain time when the old and New Dragon Kings were replaced, the demons suddenly attacked the dragon with a crushing posture, but the Dragon didn''t even have the strength to fight back."


    "There are ghosts in the dragon clan who secretly hand over the dragon clan''s blood to the demon clan." you can only come to this conclusion


    Red crystal sword toward Ouyang Qin''s neck more into a point, ye Kai sneer.


    "Am I right? Just at that time point, 150 years ago, he took over the position of Xuanyuan and became the leader of the dragon clan


    Ye Kai''s words, like a thunder from the plain, burst into the hearts of those dragon people.


    As soon as ye Kai finished, they realized that what ye Kai said was not fiction, but a very likely thing!


    On the other side, Ouyang Qin sneered and asked.


    "Ridiculous, since the dragon clan is stronger than the demon clan, why should I compromise with the demon clan?"


    "That''s why you are." Ye Kai seems to have little interest in this matter.


    "Next, there''s another thing that I''m afraid has something to do with you."


    "What?"


    "It''s you who tell the devil that Yang Yun is suffering from spiritualism and give advice for him." If eyes can kill people, it must be ye Kai''s eyes now.


    In the blue pupil, the cold air kept coming out. Just standing outside the hall, the bodies of the Dragon monks kept shaking.


    "You look terrible." Even so, Ouyang Qin still maintained calm, light said.


    "Because I infer that I have an affair with the demons, so I''ll take Yang Yun''s affairs into account? Ye Kai, you went to lie on amber star. How can you suddenly get delusion of being killed? "


    Ignoring Ouyang Qin''s sarcasm, ye Kai directly interrupted him and continued."The body of a patient with leprosy is no different from that of an ordinary person. Even if he sweeps his whole body with his mental strength, he can''t see any difference from an ordinary monk. Whether he has leprosy or not is only clear in the patient''s heart."


    "As an Immortal Emperor of the north, Yang Yun naturally won''t let out the fact that he suffers from Lingxue. How can the devil master know that Yang Yun has Lingxue when he is in the demon world?"


    When ye Kai said that, Ouyang Qin''s expression had already appeared a little fluctuation, but he still tried to keep calm, laughing.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous, ye Kai. By his own inference, you can conclude that "


    " in Yang Yun''s memory, you are the only one who knew that the Demon Lord had Lingxue before he died. "


    As soon as the words came out, Ouyang Qin Gang''s prepared words were directly and forcefully put back into his mouth, and the whole person stopped. His long silver hair covered his eyes, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly. Only on his ears, the two Ivory dragon horns were shining with jade luster.


    A moment later, a cold voice, totally different from before, sounded slowly from Ouyang Qin''s mouth.


    "I''ve lost my eye."


    "The Immortal Emperor of the north? It''s just a piece of trash. When you die, you''re taken away from your memory. "


    The next second, Ouyang Qin raised his right hand, which was covered by Golden Dragon scales, and he grabbed the red crystal sword towards Ye Kai!


    "Dang!"


    Ye Kai''s reaction was also quick. After turning his wrist around, he directly flicked away Ouyang Qin''s attack, and the impact blew them away from both sides.


    At a distance of about 100 meters, Ouyang Qin looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "As Yang Yun''s master, you have to take away his memory when he dies. Don''t you think it''s too cruel, ye Kai?"


    Ye Kai also set up a long red crystal sword, pointing at Ouyang Qin with a calm face.


    "I''m sorry, I lied to you to take away the memory."


    "However, from your reaction, it seems that it''s very close."


    When Yang Yun died, he was directly destroyed by the magic. No matter how capable Ye Kai was, he could not take away his memory from the ashes. What he said before was just a scam that Ouyang Qin admitted.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Ouyang Qin was stunned at first, and then replied with disdain.


    "Oh, no harm."


    "Anyway, Yang Yun and the devil are dead. Now they are exposed, and there is no influence."


    "Do you think you can go today?" In the blue pupil, the cold light twinkles, and the leaves respond coldly.


    "What else?" To Ye Kai''s surprise, Ouyang Qin also laughed.


    "Ye Kai, on the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, I''m really not your opponent, but you don''t think that even if I had been there long ago, I would sit here and let go?"


    "Worm king, Demon Lord, since I have long guessed that these wastes are unreliable, I will have found a good home."


    He just finished, the position behind him, a silver transmission door suddenly opened!


    "Boom!"


    In the transmission door, a figure wrapped in black aura came out slowly. After the purple eyes looked at the leaves, the figure asked.


    "Ouyang Qin, what are you doing here?"


    "Time is up."


    Ouyang Qin laughed, touched the back of his head and replied.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve lost some time talking to old friends."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Ye Kai. On his face, he was smiling wildly.


    "As you can see, I have something to do with my new boss. Let''s go first."


    With that, the white light flashed, and their figures disappeared in the white light.


    But in the silent space, ye Kai''s wrist turns and shakes the red crystal sword fiercely, which destroys everything in the hall. At the same time, a small voice comes from Ye''s mouth.


    "Hum."

 Chapter 1048

    "Rumble"


    the silver transmission door disappears, and ye Kai stands alone in the silent hall.


    Outside the hall, the Dragon monks all shut their mouths and could not say a word. What just happened was so shocking that they all doubted life.


    "I''ll come if I arrive early? Or is it a step ahead? "


    Put the red crystal sword away slowly, and ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly, saying to himself.


    Looking around at the scene in the hall, ye Kai sighed in his heart. When he was about to leave, hundreds of teleportation arrays suddenly appeared in the hall!


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    in the middle, on the top of Ye Kai''s head, two figures, one red and one white, emerged directly from the array at the same time. The red figure on the right kept shooting fire pillars in the palm of his hand and yelled.


    "Ouyang Qin!"


    "You are suspected of colluding with demons and Zerg to commit heinous crimes. Now, in the name of Yao Qi, the Immortal Emperor of the East, I will take you back to Wutian town magic prison and listen to the fate!"


    Ouyang Qin''s voice has just come to an end. In the hundreds of transmission arrays, the spirits of high-level monks in the fairyland are accumulating in their hands, and countless seal arrays are gradually forming from their hands.


    But at this time, he finally noticed the white figure. Yao Qi''s face was dull for half a second, and asked.


    "Ye Kai?"


    "Why are you?"


    Hearing Yao Qi''s words, the monks were stunned for a moment, and then stopped the magic formula in their hands. By Yao Qi''s side, Du Wenhe, the southern Immortal Emperor, had turned into a white light, fell from the air and stood beside Ye Kai.


    "Lord Ye, why are you here?"


    After ye Kai saved the fairyland, even though he was still nameless in the fairyland, these immortal emperors did not dare to call ye Kai by his real name, but called him as an adult.


    Did not answer Du Wenhe''s words, ye Kai sighed, turned to Du Wenhe and asked directly.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    "Why?" When Du Wenhe heard this, the whole person was stunned and gave out a confused voice.


    "When picking up the amber star wreckage and the Zerg corpse, we found the Dragon Crystal fragments that the Zerg and ouyangqin passed on the message to us. We"


    "I didn''t ask you that."


    While ye Kai walked out of the hall without looking back.


    "Do you know that it is your action that makes Ouyang Qin be on guard in advance and ready to escape, otherwise, I have caught him."


    Ye Kai''s action is never easy to detect. He is careful. Until he comes to this hall, Ouyang Qin will not receive any news of himself. But he has prepared to transmit the array in advance, only because he feels the actions of Du Wenqi and Yao Qi.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Du Wenhe quickly thought of something and asked after ye Kai.


    "Even Lord Ye didn''t catch Ouyang Qin? I don''t know who Ouyang Qin is attached to? "


    "You don''t want to know."


    Leave these words, ye Kai then foot bottom a little, whole person lifts up.


    In the hall, only the hundred friars, including Du Wen and Yao Qi, were left. Look at me and I''ll look at you. You look so confused.


    Fairyland, the place of fairyland.


    As the name suggests, xianzunsuo is a place for you to rest. Of course, when there is only one xianzun in Xianjie, this xianzunsuo has naturally become Xu Mingrui''s private house.


    In xianzunsuo, two men sat face to face on their legs across a small tea table.


    Xu Mingrui, an immortal in the middle of China, has changed his face before his appearance.


    "I really didn''t expect that Ouyang Qin also defected."


    Ye Kai shook his head and answered.


    "I''m afraid that from the beginning, Ouyang Qin didn''t have a heart for fairyland. Or maybe it''s the demons who have been trained as spies since childhood, and finally put into the fairyland. "


    "Tut Tut, the leader of the dragon clan is a member of the demon clan. I''m afraid our fairyland will lose face when it comes out."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Xu Mingrui sighed and said helplessly.


    Ye Kai nodded and waved his hand. A red gold cup surrounded by a blood red jade dragon fell on the coffee table in front of them.


    "Oh? How can I be promoted? "


    Seeing the appearance of the blood jade Jiulong cup, Xu Mingrui''s eyes brightened and said.


    "No more?"


    "I don''t need it any more." Ye Kai replied calmly.


    "Yes, you have a king''s order. Naturally, you don''t like my antiques." With a smile, Xu Mingrui put the blood jade Jiulong cup into his space magic weapon.


    Then, he thought for a while, looked at Ye Kai and asked.


    "Don''t you come here today just to return my things?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nods and answers."More than a year, less than half a year, I''m going to leave fairyland for some time."


    "To avoid the coming bloodbath?" Xu Mingrui resumed his hippy face and asked.


    But then ye Kai''s words made him dull.


    "When Ouyang Qin left, the man appeared."


    Ye Kai''s words, like a thunderbolt from the plain, burst into Xu Mingrui''s heart and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    For a moment, he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "Of course." Ye Kai nodded. His face looked like a well without waves, but in his eyes, the fireworks of revenge kept flashing.


    "Only that man, I can''t admit it."


    "You''re still worried about that." Xu Mingrui, recovering from his fright, gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    "Although this is not good for me, how about giving up. After all, if it''s people in that world, there''s no way we can do anything to them. "


    "I can''t do it." The sound of Ye Kai is as cold as no temperature.


    "The debt of blood must be paid by the debt of blood, otherwise, I will not choose to return to the fairyland again after my rebirth."


    "Is it?" Xu Mingrui heard it and stopped it. He just nodded and said.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything more. But if you really want to go, you''d better be well prepared. "


    "After all, the divine world is not something that people of our level can set foot on."


    In the translucent space illuminated by countless white lights, Ou Yangqin, the leader of the dragon clan, followed the black figure and looked around quietly, not daring to make a sound.


    After all, although Ouyang Qin is already a strong presence in the fairyland, he has never set foot in this area, which is a novel experience.


    Finally, curiosity still prevailed. Ouyang Qin hesitated for a while, looked at the majestic black figure in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    "Lord SAIN, where are we going?"


    Without a direct answer to Ouyang Qin''s words, the tall man named SAIN grinned and then asked.


    "Ouyang Qin, do you know why this immortal universe exists?"


    "Tell Lord SAIN that the universe of immortals and Demons was opened up and created by Lord Tianshen 100000 years ago."


    Ouyang Qin did not hesitate to reply.


    This is also a point that all the monks in the fairyland and the demon world understand.


    After all, although the immortal universe is big, it is only a large space in the final analysis. Since it is a space, there are people who opened it up.


    The word of mouth "God" is the supreme existence that opened up the immortal and demon universe 100000 years ago.


    "Yes, what about the divine world?"


    "The divine world is different from the fairyland and the demon world. It is a different space opened up again in the immortal and demon universe before the death of the ''God of heaven''," Ouyang Qin answered, as if he had thought of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he asked.


    "Are we going to the divine world now?"


    Without answering Ouyang Qin''s words, SAIN raised his hand, and a golden column of light came out of his hand.


    When Ouyang Qin said that, the space in front of him suddenly flickered, and the whole person was surrounded by the golden light, and could no longer see the situation around him.


    at the same time, ye Kai, at the top of the fairyland, holding the king''s decree, pointed out a Silver Oval door of time and space.


    "This time, it''s finally over."


    "Twelve saints!"

 Chapter 1049

    The history of immortals and demons can be traced back to 100000 years ago.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the existence known as "God" opened up the whole immortal and demon universe. At the same time, the immortal world, the demon world and the earth world gradually formed, and the immortal and demon universe began to take shape.


    Ninety thousand years ago, the "God" died. Before his body and soul were smashed, he used the last power of time and space to open up a new space in the immortal and demon universe.


    Maybe it''s for self commemoration, or for some other reason, no one knows why the gods do this, but this alien space, after all, is constantly developing and growing into the most mysterious and least visited place in the immortal universe.


    This strange space is called "divine world" by later generations.


    According to legend, there are twelve people in charge of the divine world, the supreme existence.


    All of these twelve people have accepted the protoss blood of "God", the only descendant of God in the immortal and demon universe.


    After the death of the God, far above the immortal and the devil, he really controls the supreme existence of the dark side of the immortal and devil universe.


    It is said that as the descendants of the gods, the power of these twelve human beings is enough to change the whole immortal and demon universe!


    They are called "Twelve saints" by the world.


    In the crystal clear world, a hemisphere shaped hall with white jade luster is presented.


    In the hall, four or five men in different clothes and costumes were sitting in the corners of the hall in various postures, silent.


    A few seconds later, as if he had noticed something, a man with long red hair frowned and broke the silence with discontent.


    "Outsiders?"


    "SAIN, you should know that no one is allowed to go in and out of Liuli hall except the people in the divine world."


    As soon as he finished, an illusory white light flickered out of the hall. In the white light, a dark figure came out slowly.


    Facing the red haired man''s question, the man who came out of the teleportation array, SAIN, the "army saint" of the twelve saints, sneered and shook his head.


    "Don''t be so prim, IRA."


    "he is my eye in the fairyland, not an outsider."


    After hearing SAIN''s words, Ouyang Qin was the first to respond.


    Although he had never seen it, he knew that there was only one person named IRA in the divine world.


    The "ghost saint" in the twelve saints is famous for its cruelty, IRA!


    "Tut."


    Ghost Saint IRA hears, not only does not have any compromise appearance, on the face is to show a trace of disdain instead, coldly way.


    "Fairyland? What are you doing in a place where you don''t shit? "


    "When was the last time we went to fairyland? I can''t remember. 200 years ago? Five hundred years ago? "


    "Three hundred years ago, IRA." While interrupting the words of IRA, SAIN stretched out his strong palm and patted Ouyang Qin on the shoulder to see the people.


    "In a word, from today on, this little dragon is my man. Don''t kill him as an outsider, or throw him into the corpse universe or other strange space."


    "You called us here for such a boring thing." Hearing SAIN''s words, the red haired man was surrounded by a man whose body shape was as if in illusion. The whole person''s appearance was translucent, with an inch. The man with glasses also showed a trace of displeasure and asked.


    "Owen." Hearing the man''s words, SAIN turned around and slowly read out the man''s name.


    The "magic saint" of the twelve saints, Owen.


    "Of course not." Said SAIN, with a snort.


    "Today, I mainly want to tell you that" Ye Kai seems to be reborn in the fairyland. "


    "Ye Kai? Who is that? I haven''t heard of it. " IRA waved her hand as if she didn''t care. She stood up from her position and was ready to leave. An illusory aura rose under the feet of the illusory saint and began to disappear from the bottom of her feet.


    Seeing their reaction, SAIN rubbed his head awkwardly and said to himself.


    "Well, it''s natural that you can''t remember who asked you to kill so many people."


    "Well, do you remember the name?"


    "The king of men."


    When the two words came into IRA''s and Owen''s ears, their faces stagnated, showing some expressions of consternation.


    Memories are rushing like a torrent of water breaking a dike. All the memories of 300 years ago have come to life. Owen, the "magic saint", has a complicated look and is full of Tao.


    "It''s him?"


    As soon as he finished, IRA, the "ghost saint", raised her hand and directly lit a fiery red transmission array. She was ready to leave the glass hall and go to that array.


    "Wait, where are you going?" See IRA''s action, SAIN immediately stop.


    "Fairyland, of course." Unlike before, IRA''s face was blue and red, biting her teeth."I''m going to smash him into pieces and throw his spirit into the corpse universe, so that he can''t live forever!"


    In the face of the whole person has become angry ghost saint, army Saint SAIN is calm look tunnel.


    "In that case, you don''t have to go to fairyland."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing IRA''s words, SAIN glanced at Ouyang Qin beside him. Ouyang Qin was also very witty. He stepped forward and nodded.


    "I stayed in the fairyland''s eye liner and said that before the two hour, the man named Ye Kai had opened the passage to the divine realm, and it was estimated that within half a hour, he would be able to come to the divine realm."


    "Yes."


    IRA heard it, gave a simple answer, and closed the fiery red portal.


    Then, his fingers bend into claws, directly and rudely tearing open the space on his side.


    "Cha!"


    In that space, disgusting corrosive and disgusting smell spread out continuously. Ouyang Qin only felt a bone chilling chill from the sole of his feet to his chest. His whole body began to shake.


    "Hello." For irah''s behavior, Junsheng SAIN seems to have some dissatisfaction, immediately frowned and said displeased.


    "Using" corpse universe "in Liuli hall? You''re getting more and more unruly. "


    "Ha ha! I''m excited. " Even if SAIN said so, IRA didn''t mean to stop. In the space crack on his side, one zombie after another, surrounded by dark aura, walked out slowly.


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of disgusting zombies filled the whole glass.


    After being killed by the ghost Saint IRA, it was made into something similar to the existence of the living dead, "corpse mud dead".


    While with obsessed eyes, stroking a dead corpse, IRA said slowly.


    "Thinking of being able to kill the man who left his scar, I can''t wait to get through the corpse universe and the immortal universe and find him out."


    "After all, he is the only one in the universe who is qualified to hurt us!"


    As she spoke, IRA turned her head, looked at the hundreds of zombies, opened her mouth and made a roaring sound!


    "Corpses, follow my orders!"


    "Three hundred years ago, my most beloved companions" devil saint "and" fire saint "were killed by the king of man!"


    "Three hundred years later, this man dare to step into our divine world again! Go and find him. He''s broken up! "


    "That''s the only thing you can do!"


    As soon as the words were heard, hundreds of corpse mud dead people howled sharply. Behind them, black corpse mud wings grew one by one. The wings cut through the air, and the corpse mud dead people flew towards the outside of the glass hall!


    In a mess of glass hall, Junsheng SAIN looked at the disappearing black figures, and his face was a little complicated.


    "That''s really good."


    "What do you mean?" Ghost Saint IRA look relaxed, directly sat on a sofa, asked with a smile.


    "You should know that RenWang is not the rubbish of the fairyland before. In my opinion, the corpse mud dead will not have any effect, but will scare the snake."


    "After all, this is a critical moment in the divine world. It would be terrible to be disturbed by the king."


    The words of Junsheng came into our ears, but the ghost Saint didn''t care at all. Instead, he laughed with disdain.


    "Ha! You think highly of him


    "Times have changed. Even if 300 years ago, he could hurt us, so what?"


    "For our twelve saints, the king of man is just a mole ant."

 Chapter 1050

    Holy land, wasteland.


    "Ha ha"


    a teenager with short black hair, about thirteen or fourteen years old, was sitting in a desolate ruins, gasping for breath.


    "It''s dangerous, almost dead"


    Li Han''s back is leaning against a whole rock which has been turned up from the ground. His two arms tightly embrace a short knife full of blood, and it keeps falling from his forehead. The blue Taoist robe is full of mud and blood mixed with viscous substances, which is very smelly.


    A moment later, with the knife as the support, Li Han stood up while breathing. Beside him, behind the rock, a giant spirit lion with a length of 50-60 meters fell to the ground, his eyes turned white, blood leaked from his broken mouth, and his body kept pumping.


    In his black eyes, his pupils turned slightly. Li Han looked at the lion and read it slowly in his heart.


    "I''m sorry."


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll die."


    At this time, about 100 meters away from Li Han, a small white light was flashing. In the white light, a beautiful woman with a long robe was gradually clear. She looked at Li Han with a smile and said.


    "Oh? Even the spirit lion of 1500 years is not an opponent. It''s powerful. "


    "Li Han, you are the most gifted of the disciples in this class. I am sure you are right."


    Hearing this, Li Han squeezed out a smile, put the knife on his waist, and went to the woman named LAN Shuiqing. His eyes were shining with expectation, and he said with a smile.


    "Master LAN, is my performance qualified today?"


    "Of course." LAN Shuiqing stretched out her right hand and rubbed Li Han''s short black hair.


    "The spirit beast of 1500 years, even me, is a little tricky. I''ll report your performance today to the Junsheng. With your qualifications, it won''t be long before you can leave the wasteland area and live in a better environment."


    "Hey, hey." Hearing that Lan Shuiqing praised himself like this, he was probably a little embarrassed. Xiao Lihan reached out and rubbed the back of his head with a silly smile.


    At this moment, a shrill scream came from behind LAN Shuiqing and Li Han.


    "Help! Help me


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Li Han was stunned at first. Then he turned around and looked at the source of the sound.


    In a deserted loess field about a few hundred meters away from him, a bareheaded boy about his age started running and screamed.


    The sword in his hand had long been broken into two pieces. On his blue long clothes, like Li Han''s, many cuts had been made. On the exposed skin, blood was dripping. You can directly see the horrible wounds of white bones. It''s very shocking.


    Behind the baldheaded boy, a spirit lion, similar to the one killed by Li Han, but smaller in size, kept roaring, and its strong limbs kept digging away the loess to catch up with the baldheaded boy.


    "No, it''s Jiangtian!"


    Seeing the scene, Li Han took out his blue water gate knife and wanted to help.


    Jiangtian is a blue water gate disciple of the same class as Li Han. As a boy of similar age, it is natural for him to become a good friend.


    But at this time, a slender, but extremely powerful hand, gently put on Li Han''s shoulder.


    Being pressed by LAN Shuiqing''s hand on his shoulder, Li Han felt that his aura had been oppressed all his life, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Master LAN, you"


    when Li Han wanted to say something else, a cold voice like a ghost sounded slowly behind him.


    "No, Li Han, that spirit beast is Jiangtian''s task today. You can''t help."


    "But, I" when Li Han was afraid of blue water and hesitated, the cry became more intense.


    "Ah


    I don''t know when, Jiangtian has no strength, fell to the ground, the body is constantly torn by the lion''s claws and teeth, huge blood spray.


    The scream, the tearing of the body and the roar of the spirit lion mixed together and spread to Li Han''s ears, just like a horror movie.


    But blue water pure looking at this scene, but didn''t have the slightest intention to save Jiang Tian, on the contrary is a facial expression sink, coldly say.


    "The spirit lion of 800 years can''t be accepted. It''s a waste."


    "Blue water gate, no need to waste food."


    A moment later, the 800 year old lion seemed to have lost interest, shook his bloody head, turned and walked away, leaving only a bloody corpse on the loess ground


    at night, Li Han sat alone in his little bedroom, his eyes glazed.


    When Li Han was seven years old, his parents died and he wandered alone. When he was eleven years old, he was found by LAN Shuiqing and brought to the blue water gate. He became a disciple of the blue water gate. It has been three years.


    Originally, for young Li Han, blue water gate was his second home, but as he grew older, he gradually realized that blue water gate was abnormal.Every day, the outer disciples of blue water gate have only one lesson, that is, to fight against the spirit beast brought by blue water. If they kill the spirit beast, they will be recognized by blue water and enjoy superior food and sleep. If they lose, blue water will just treat it as garbage.


    Either he was killed by the spirit beast, or he lost too much blood to die. None of the disciples who lost to the spirit beast came to a good end. If he was lucky enough to survive from the spirit beast, Li Han would never see those people again.


    I thought that if this situation continues, there will be fewer and fewer outer disciples in blue water gate. But Li Han was surprised that in the past three years, almost every day, blue water gate has brought several new outer disciples to blue water gate to meet with you. In the long run, blue water gate has not only lost no number of people, but has become more and more powerful. Up to now, it has reached 2000 I''m a disciple.


    Li Han had never been to other sects. He didn''t know what the practice methods of those sects were like, but he could feel that it must not be blue water gate.


    Therefore, half a year ago, Li Han had the idea of escaping from the blue water gate in his heart. Anyway, he had four years of wandering experience, and with his exercise in the blue water gate, he didn''t worry about starvation.


    However, as long as he can surpass the spirit beast every day, his life in the blue water gate is not bad. Over time, Li Han also began to hesitate.


    But today, Jiang Tian''s death completely strengthened Li Han''s desire to escape.


    Jiangtian is Li Han''s only friend in blue water gate, but he can''t save him. Maybe one day, he will die just like Jiangtian.


    Who''s going to die in a place like this.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Li Han straightened up from his comfortable bed, stood up, and touched the handle of the wooden door


    the free life is on the other side of the door! Thinking of this, Li Han''s right hand trembled and his mood was unprecedented.


    But at this time, a calm man''s voice, but slowly sounded from behind Li Han.


    "If you want to live, you''d better not touch it."


    Hearing this sound, Li Han''s face was dull for half a second. He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    There, a young man in white stood in front of him, looking at himself calmly.


    "What are you?" in the great panic, Xiao Lihan trembled and began to shout in panic.


    But before that, ye Kai had already put a seal on the tip of Li Han''s tongue to prevent him from waking up the others in blue water gate. Li Han felt that a lot of words he wanted to say were pressing down his throat, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Then, ye Kai raised his hand, waved a aura and hit the wooden door. In an instant, a rune engraved with countless domineering thunder methods slowly flew out of the crack of the door and fell into Ye Kai''s hands.


    Seeing the scene, Li Han''s face suddenly turned white, and ye Kai said faintly, as he had expected.


    "There are special talismans on the other side of the wooden door. If it is opened, you will be directly electrochemically burnt by Leifa."


    Hearing this, Li Han turned his head, widened his eyes and looked at Ye Kai in disbelief, with an expression of "why do they do this?".


    Burning the talisman into a piece of black ash, the fire reflected Ye Kai''s indifferent eyes. Ye Kai said lightly.


    "I think you''ve known for a long time that the place you''re staying is not a blue water gate at all."


    "It''s just a doghouse for entertainment."

 Chapter 1051

    "Well, today is finally over."


    In the dim space, blue water is sitting on a wooden chair, stretching greatly.


    "Hard work, this is your reward today." Behind her, in a small teleportation array, accompanied by a cold voice, several spirit stones with various colors fell from the array and fell on the ground in front of LAN Shuiqing.


    He glanced at the stone, frowned slightly, and blue water showed some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s it?"


    "Be content. The guests are not satisfied with today''s scene." In the Dharma array, the man''s cold voice also expressed an irrefutable meaning.


    "There''s no way." The edge will be those spirit stone put away, blue water cold road.


    "I didn''t expect that even the 800 year old spirit lion was not a rival. I wasted the past three years to cultivate him like this."


    "In a word, today''s accident is not allowed to happen again."


    "I see." Blue water clear water blue eye son twinkled for a while, the face has no facial expression ground response way.


    "One more thing."


    "What?"


    "Today, it seems that a little dog is not very satisfied with the system here and wants to disobey you."


    "You mean Li Han?" LAN Shuiqing is very clever and immediately realizes what the man in the Dharma array is referring to.


    "Don''t worry, he has been here for three years, and has never done anything extraordinary. In my opinion, there is no dog who is more sincere to me than him."


    "It''s better." The man on the other side of the array snorted.


    "But if you find out that he really dares to do something out of line."


    "I understand. I''ll kill him right away." Blue eyes can not see a trace of temperature, blue water cold road.


    With that, LAN Shuiqing seemed to think of something, hesitated for a while, and asked the illusory figure in the Dharma array.


    "Did the Lord Junsheng see all this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have been here for five years. When can I leave this wasteland and go to live in God?"


    When LAN Shuiqing asked this, his face hesitated, but the man in the Dharma array seemed to be a little angry, and his voice was a few decibels in an instant.


    "Remember your identity, blue water is clear!"


    "Don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked. Do your job well. We will report all your attitudes and behaviors to the military saint!"


    "Yes, yes" Lan Shuiqing nodded like a pound of garlic, but he didn''t dare to say more. The man at the other end of the array seemed to feel LAN Shuiqing''s mood and gave a smirk.


    "Blue water is clear, remember."


    "All you do now and all you sacrifice are for the sake of the divine world!"


    "Doghouse?"


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, Li Han''s face stagnated, and the whole person was stunned.


    Although he felt that there was something wrong with blue water gate, no matter how he lived here for three years, he naturally had some sense of belonging in his heart. When he heard Ye Kai''s words, he would feel unhappy, which is also natural.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Han squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "No harm." But ye Kai didn''t seem to want to be in Li Han''s eyes at all. He raised his hand and pointed out a small silver white transmission array.


    "If you really want to know the truth, tomorrow, do as I tell you."


    "What are you talking about?" when Li Han wanted to say something else, his eyes widened and his body jerked.


    He could feel that just now, in his brain, a mental force containing countless information, like a small snake, forced into his brain!


    "You" instantly understood what ye Kai wanted him to do. Li Han was in a cold sweat and could not say a word.


    Without another word, ye Kai stepped into the silver white transmission array.


    The array disappeared, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. Li Han was the only one sitting in the same place, looking dull, like a clay sculpture


    the next day.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Han, dressed in blue and white, panted for breath and ran wildly over the ruins with a radius of 1000 meters.


    Behind him, on the earth, which seemed to have nothing, the violent shaking sound continued to ring. Under the broken rocks, a black figure about 100 meters long, like a black python, broke through the soil and gravel and ran towards Li Han.


    Feeling the constant pressure behind him, Li Han, with a cold sweat on his face, pulled out the Rune of lightning for two moments in his sleeve and recited words. His speed doubled in the blink of an eye.


    Blue water gate only sends a talisman to its disciples every three months. The two talismans are basically Li Han''s half year savings, but he doesn''t hesitate to use them.After all, if the black figure was really just a python, Li Han would not have to be so nervous.


    And now behind him is a two thousand year old Tu Jiao!


    Li Han never thought that he was struggling with a 1500 year old spirit lion yesterday. Today, blue water gate even released a 2000 year old Earth Dragon. It was like killing him directly.


    Thinking of this, Li Han complained a lot in his heart, but it was just a little bit on the bottom of his foot. Then the whole person rose up with the power of the divine rune, and instantly flew to the height of 100 meters.


    Naturally, the Tu Jiao would not have any hesitation. His black head screamed and broke through the ground. Like a black lightning, he rushed to Li Han.


    "Up


    In the air, Li Han pulls out his knife at his waist. A fire sign has been hung on the body of the knife. The black body of the knife is instantly covered by a red flame. Li Han''s eyes move and he drinks violently.


    "Coagulation into flame, chop!"


    Holding the dagger in his backhand, he stabbed Tu Jiao''s head straight. The red flame suddenly ran all the way from Tu Jiao''s head to his tail. In the scream, Tu Jiao of 2000 years was roasted to ashes like this.


    "Poop."


    His little body fell on the loess ground. Li Han put his knife on his waist and looked dully at the burnt ash on the ground.


    At this time, as usual, hundreds of meters away, a cloud shrouded, blue water clear delicate figure gradually clear.


    "It''s really powerful. Two thousand year old Tu Jiao killed him with one sword."


    "Even I feel a little ashamed of this technique."


    "Master blue" Li Han squeezed out a bitter smile and turned his head to answer. But at this moment, the wailing and scream sounded again.


    Li Han, who heard the voice and wanted to say something, was silent for a moment, and a shadow slowly appeared on his face.


    Even if he didn''t turn around to look, he knew that another disciple, like himself, had died under the hands of the spirit beast.


    In my mind, I don''t know why, the voice of the young man in white rang clearly.


    "If you really want to know the truth, tomorrow, do as I tell you."


    "The truth" looked at his rough hands, which were totally different from his age. Li Han said to himself.


    "Li Han?" Blue water clear see, also show a puzzled expression, side to Li Han this side lean.


    But at this moment, Li Han''s eyes twinkled, but suddenly the sole of his foot was a little bit, the whole person soared into the air, and flew to the top of his head!


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Li Han''s action, LAN Shuiqing was stunned directly. On her side, a man''s voice, which was the same as that of last night, rang at the same time.


    "No, this little wild dog has discovered the secret here!"


    "Stop him!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, LAN Shuiqing immediately raised his hand. Hundreds of long swords condensed by water shot from his side and chased Li Han at a very fast speed.


    But when those water swords were about to stab Li Han, Li Han''s whole body flashed by, and then all the attacks of LAN Shuiqing were resolved!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the scene, blue water was stunned and asked.


    "Tut, what a waste!" And beside her, accompanied by shouts and curses, a teleportation array suddenly opened. In the array, a black figure had already darted out and rushed to Li Han''s position.


    At the same time, in the air, Li Han''s eyes twinkled, and a silver talisman flew out of his chest.


    That''s the breaking Rune Ye Kai gave him!


    Li Han opened his mouth and made a sound through the whole space towards the invisible magic prohibition above his head.


    "Broken!"

 Chapter 1052

    "Boom!"


    With a violent sound, the white light burst out on the breaking rune. Then, the white light emitted from the talisman, like meteors, and fell toward the position around Li Han.


    Seeing the scene, Li Han''s face suddenly turned white, and he was scared out of goose bumps.


    He had no idea that this would happen.


    "Try to fly to the highest position you can reach, and then infuse aura into the talisman."


    In my memory, the order of the young man in white was only so simple. Now the development of the situation was completely beyond Li Han''s expectation.


    Just then, in the white light, a black figure darted out. Before Li Han realized the existence, the man had already stretched out his hand, clutching Li Han''s collar and yelling angrily.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s just a little wild dog. What have you done to my toy! "


    "Why?" When the man''s words came to his ears, Li Han saw what he looked like.


    It was a strong man with a skull tattooed on his forehead and short green hair. He was dressed in a black fur coat different from that of a friar. His face was blue and blue, and he looked very angry.


    And blue water clear don''t know when also come to that man''s body side, low head, facial expression panic tunnel.


    "Lord Gavin, with all due respect, the most important thing now is to prevent the destruction of Falun."


    "As for his disposal, it can be carried out later."


    "Hum." The man named Gavin gave a cold Snort and roughly threw Li Han away like garbage.


    "Bang Dong." Falling from a height of 1000 meters, Li Han''s small body hit the ground hard, but he didn''t feel pain. Instead, he immediately stood up and looked at his head.


    The conversation between Gavin and LAN Shuiqing was repeated in his mind. Li Han wanted to know what they were referring to.


    In the air, Gavin''s hands were close together, and the slender black auras, like black snakes, darted out and shot at the white lights.


    Seemingly similar to the black and white light collided together, the dark aura disappeared in an instant evaporation.


    "How can it be!" Gavin''s face suddenly changed when he saw the scene, showing some incredible expression.


    "Is the cultivation of the man who made this talisman superior to my master?"


    Li Han will never forget what happened next.


    The white light fell in all directions. To Li Han''s surprise, the white light that should have fallen directly on the ground did not fall directly. Instead, it hit a transparent and invisible prohibition.


    "Rumble"


    a series of transparent spell bans were dissolved at the speed visible to the naked eye. Li Han found that his original space was already completely surrounded by a hemisphere shaped spell bans!


    Looking at the new space outside the forbidden area peeled off like an onion, Li Han was dull.


    The first thing that came into view was the dark gray sky, which was much darker and more yellow than before. Under the broken clouds and dirty zenith, there was a huge round grandstand.


    On the grandstand, men in different clothes were sitting there. In the face of the sudden changes, they were frightened and at a loss.


    "Tut, damn it!"


    In the air, Gavin saw the scene, scolded, roughly pulled out dozens of black talismans and scattered them in the air.


    Li Han then found that with the breaking of the array, the yellow ground under his feet gradually changed. The yellow stone ground broke, revealing a black, smelly earth like inferior concrete.


    The noise, the uproar, the shouting and the swearing mixed together and came to Li Han''s ears, but he was as dull as a clay sculpture, as if he could not hear anything.


    What is the scene in front of us?


    At this moment, Li Han was surrounded by a voice that seemed to come from the illusion.


    "It''s a high-order magic array."


    The silver white array opened, and ye Kai''s figure gradually became clear. He stood beside Li Han, with a calm face.


    "Lan Shuiqing will find those helpless orphans in the waste soil area every day and bring them here."


    "After that, you will probably know that she will keep you here and fight with the spirit beast every day. She will take this as a program for those officials and noble people to enjoy."


    When ye Kai said that, Li Han''s blue robe, like a molting general, turned into white short clothes and trousers like prison clothes. The only thing that didn''t change was the black knife pinned to his waist. After all, it was the only weapon they used to deal with spirit beasts.


    "The dead people will be treated as garbage, and the living people will continue to fight with the spirit animals the next day, and so on."


    "Blue water gate didn''t exist from the beginning. For three years, the place where you and your companions stayed was just an illegal facility called slaughterhouse."When ye Kai''s words came to his ears, they burst into Li Han''s heart like a thunder.


    He never thought that blue water gate, where he had been for three years, was just a Colosseum for entertainment and recreation.


    Even if he refused to believe it, the stench coming from under his feet and the space outside, the audience sitting on the grandstand, were so real.


    He finally understood why Ye Kai called this "dog house".


    In the air, LAN Shuiqing and Gavin finally seem to notice the white figure around Li Han.


    "Who is it?"


    As LAN Shuiqing shouts, she jerks her hands on both sides. A blue sword appears in the air. She holds the sword in her backhand. LAN Shuiqing turns her wrist and throws the sword at Ye Kai!


    However, I didn''t even have the chance to meet Ye Kai. With a clear sound, the long sword broke directly dozens of meters away from ye Kai.


    Seeing the scene, LAN Shuiqing''s face changed. When he wanted to do something, Gavin had stopped in front of LAN Shuiqing. He looked at Ye Kai with a gloomy face and asked.


    "Human, are you the master of the broken Rune?"


    "Exactly."


    Ye Kai nodded slightly, looked directly at LAN Shuiqing and Gavin, and said with a faint smile.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "You don''t think that if you break my toy, I can let you leave here intact."


    As Gavin spoke, the black ground around yekai began to shake violently.


    Crack after crack, under the broken ground, the spirit lion, spirit tiger, spirit ape, spirit snake, one by one wild thousand year spirit beast burst out!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Han, who was beside Ye Kai, suddenly glared at him, and his body began to tremble.


    He then understood why there were endless spirit beasts in the blue water gate.


    In the roar of the spirit beasts, the spirit beasts gradually approached Ye Kai''s position, and probably felt that they had the advantage. In the air, Gavin looked at Ye Kai surrounded by spirit beasts and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a fool in the divine world."


    "Who are you working for, and what is your purpose? If you tell me all about it, I can give you a good time"


    just when Gavin wanted to say something else, an earthshaking explosion directly interrupted Gavin''s words, and suddenly sounded from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The source of the sound was Ye Kai''s foot on the ground, where the white cloth shoes were, and the ground was directly broken.


    And beside him, the wild spirit beast screamed and fell down one by one!


    "How can it be!" These spirit beasts are cultivated by Gavin. Their abilities are better than those usually used as programs, but they are stunned by the young man in white.


    He realized that the strength of the man in front of him may be far beyond what he thought!


    At the same time, on the ground, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at Gavin, a confident voice from his mouth, resounding through the whole sky.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not like you."


    "I am human, and you are the running dog of the twelve saints!"

 Chapter 1053

    "What did you say?"


    For a moment, Gavin thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Twelve saints", for the residents of the divine world, is the most supreme existence that governs the whole divine world. It''s not too much to call them "gods" directly.


    If you can become the left wrist and right arm of the twelve saints, it is a lifetime honor for the people in the divine world, and also the ultimate dream of many monks in the divine world.


    Now, the young man in white in front of him can call the twelve saints'' men "running dogs".


    What''s going on here?


    If it wasn''t for the deserted area far away from the big city of the divine world, I''m afraid Ye Kai would have been treated as an alien in the divine world.


    For a moment, Gavin, who recovered from the shock, had blue veins on his face. He bit his teeth and looked at Ye Kai. A cold, bone piercing voice of anger slowly leaked out from his teeth.


    "Do you understand what you''re talking about, man?"


    As soon as he finished, the white light flashed on the ground, and ye Kai rose to the same sky as Gavin, and clapped it!


    Gavin reacted quickly. A bloody black sickle blade suddenly appeared from his right hand and directly used it as a shield to block his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The black sickle blade was broken, and Gavin was hit in the chest by Ye Kai''s palm. He felt that his meridians were broken. He snorted and was directly shocked by Ye Kai''s palm.


    "You"


    feeling the severe pain from the body, Gavin''s face changed slightly.


    But the leaf opens then two hands negative behind, the facial expression is indifferent way.


    "With the scale of your facilities, it''s impossible to consume hundreds or thousands of spirit beasts a day."


    "I''m afraid that only the man who can create and transform the spirit beast out of thin air in the divine world can help you keep your Colosseum running normally."


    "The beast saint of the twelve saints is your master. Am I right, Gavin?"


    "You should know where the beast saint is now? If you''re honest, maybe I can keep you alive. "


    Ye Kai said this in a loud voice, not only LAN Shuiqing and Gavin, but also the spectators in the stands around him looked frightened one by one.


    "No! Is it the beast saint


    "How can it be? As an anti war faction, will he support such activities? "


    "No way, there must be something wrong!"


    "But what that man said is quite reasonable. I think it''s possible!"


    And not only the onlookers, but also the blue water beside Gavin turned pale and unbelievable.


    "Beast saint? But, Gavin, don''t you say that you''re under Lord Junsheng? "


    You know, among the twelve saints, the "beast saint" has long broken away from the other twelve saints. Now he lives in the spirit beast valley of the divine world and has no right to manage the common people in the divine world.


    The only thing that can give ordinary people like LAN Shuiqing the right to survive in the "Shendu" is the "Junsheng" in the twelve saints!


    "Tut." When LAN Shuiqing''s words came to his ears, Gavin didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked gloomy and yelled.


    At this time, those comments also came into the ear, Gavin''s expression became colder and colder. He looked at Ye Kai''s eyes, and a trace of coldness slowly emerged.


    The youth in white in front of us must not stay!


    Open your mouth, Gavin said in an unprecedented cold voice.


    "Well, you follow the news about the beast saint and find it all the way here."


    "Why do you know these things?"


    And ye Kai just shrugged and said with a faint smile.


    "I guess so."


    "Yes." Gavin simply responded and slowly raised his hands. A dark dark red array emerged from his chest.


    "I''m sorry. You may die here."


    Just as Gavin finished, ye kaibi''s pupil flickered. His whole body turned into an illusion in the air, and he rushed to Gavin.


    Although I don''t know what the array is in Gavin''s hands, ye Kai won''t wait.


    Gavin''s face changed when he saw Ye Kai rushing towards him, and he turned to the blue water beside him.


    "blue water is clear, do what you should do!"


    "But" blue water is still hesitant, a pair of don''t know how posture.


    "Do you still want to leave the wasteland area and go to live in the city of God?"


    After hearing Gavin''s words, LAN Shuiqing gritted her teeth and took out water blue talismans to stand in the air around her.


    "Water dragon chants!"


    On the talisman, Water Dragons roared out and covered the whole sky.But ye Kai is even lazy to dodge, still maintaining the forward trend, let those Water Dragons bombard him.


    "Dong Long"


    in the splash, a intact white figure appeared from the splash!


    The blue water is clear, the blue eyes twinkle, and the whole person is covered by water, directly facing the leaves.


    "Dong!"


    Shuilang and Hongjing sword collide together, and the impact will lift everything around them.


    Zero distance looking at the blue water clear, ye Kai two eyes in the cold light flashing, cold channel.


    "Don''t you understand that you are just used as a tool by the twelve saints. As for going to God to live, it''s just a false trick."


    "Shut up, intruder!"


    Blue water clear face crazy, constantly shaking his head, shouting.


    Just as LAN Shuiqing finished speaking, behind them, a dark red array in front of Gavin''s chest trembled at the same time!


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the sound, blue water turned pale and then stepped back.


    Then, accompanied by a roaring sound, a huge object beyond all people''s knowledge appeared slowly from the array.


    The first is the dark horn, trunk, and then the thick limbs. The giant has the head like a dragon, the horns like a rhinoceros, and the body like an elephant. The giant trunk, which is more than 100 meters long, is covered with black metal armor.


    At the moment when the spirit beast appeared, the whole space of the Colosseum trembled!


    "Boom"


    thunders and lightning flashes continuously emanate from the giant beast''s body. Even from a distance of several hundred meters, those spectators can feel the unknown breath from the giant spirit beast!


    Standing behind the spirit beast, Gavin looked crazy and laughed wantonly.


    "Ha ha ha, how about it? This is the ability to transform the spirit beast that the beast saint has given me


    "Invader, today, you are going to die under the power of" dragon rhinoceros "


    On the ground and in the stands, in addition to Li Han, those who were caught in the Colosseum by LAN Shuiqing, as well as the spectators who came to the Colosseum, saw the giant rhinoceros, opened their mouths one by one, uttered a cry of surprise, and fled in all directions.


    "Kill him! Dragon rhinoceros


    At Gavin''s command, the Dragon rhinoceros roared. His strong limbs stepped on the void, crackling and exploding. His whole body was covered with thunder, and the Dragon rhinoceros stepped out step by step, mixed with the power of rockets, and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    Every time he takes a step, the sound of broken space will ring out in the void. At last, when the rhinoceros steps in front of Ye Kai, cracks in the space around Ye Kai tear open.


    Without any hesitation, the supreme dragon body was liberated. His eyes were shining with red gold. Ye Kai raised his right hand, opened his five fingers, and grabbed the huge black long horn of the rhinoceros.


    But just then, above the sky above the two heads, a shrill and miserable howl began to ring.


    "Xiao"


    hearing the sound, ye Kai, Long Xi and Gavin all changed their faces slightly. They raised their eyes and looked at the source of the sound.


    There, about 1000 meters away from them, with the howling sound, one by one with a disgusting smell, winged zombies constantly appeared.


    "What is it?" Gavin''s face changed as he felt the unusual smell on the bodies of the zombies.


    "The dead in the mud." As ye Kai said, a trace of cold killing flashed across his face.


    "Only the corpse universe can produce a zombie."


    "They''ll be here, which means you''re here, too."


    Among the hundreds of dead, a man with long red hair stepped out slowly. He looked at Ye Kai, grinned and kept smiling.


    "Ghost saint, IRA!"

 Chapter 1054

    "Ah, ah"


    seeing the man with flaming red hair in the air, his arrogance and madness were all gone, Gavin trembled and suddenly stepped back.


    "How can it be"


    he never thought that among the twelve saints, the most ferocious and brutal "ghost saint" would appear here!


    In the air, the ghost Saint looked around at Ye Kai and others, grinning.


    "Hum."


    With that, the fiery red figure flickered in the space, and the ghost Saint fell from the kilometer high altitude to LAN Shuiqing and Gavin''s side.


    "Lord ghost!" Seeing the ghost Saint standing on his side, Gavin was stunned for a moment, and then reacted quickly, showing a flattering appearance and saying.


    "This guy not only destroyed our magic array, but also destroyed the Colosseum arranged by the beast saint. Please, punish"


    but before he finished speaking, a ghostly wolf had already flew out of the ghost saint''s side.


    "Ah"


    when he realized what had happened, his head had been caught by the wolf, and Gavin''s face suddenly changed.


    And the owner of the wolf opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "The beast saint?"


    "As his running dog, you should understand that I hate that guy to the bone."


    "But when did that guy build it? It''s a bit out of my expectation. "


    "Lord ghost, no, No." feeling the constant pressure from the wolf, Gavin turned pale and shook his head.


    "Pa Ji."


    The sound of the body being torn apart.


    "Ah LAN Shuiqing''s body trembled and knelt down in the air with a puff. In her blue eyes, the light of fear kept flashing. LAN Shuiqing moved her body and slowly retreated.


    She never thought that ghost Saint would tear Gavin''s head off!


    "Tut. Waste my time. "


    Will that head be like rubbish general throw away, ghost holy face, is full of disdain.


    "Roar!"


    When the master died, the Dragon rhinoceros, the fusion spirit beast summoned by Gavin, raised his head and roared at the same time. The rhinoceros horn cut through the air and stabbed the ghost.


    But just when the Dragon rhinoceros was about to meet the ghost saint, a corpse mud dead darted out from behind the Dragon rhinoceros and directly controlled his body.


    "Roar!"


    The cry of pain is constantly leaking out from the mouth of Longxi, but the corpses don''t want to stop at all, gnawing at Longxi''s body.


    The metal armor that protects the body is constantly broken. Under the siege of hundreds of dead corpses, the 100 meter long rhinoceros is torn into a pile of meat in the air.


    "devil" has escaped to the blue water thousands of meters away from the ghost. His face is dull, and he slowly spits out these two words from his mouth.


    "Exactly."


    At the same time, blue Shuiqing''s delicate body has been directly torn off from the middle and turned into two separate corpses, falling on the black earth emitting stench.


    All that remained of the colossal Colosseum was silence.


    In the distance, Li Han landed on his buttocks and sat directly on the ground, his eyes trembling and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    He never thought that just now, in more than ten seconds, the ghost Saint killed the two beast saints directly!


    Slowly wipe away the blood in the hand, ghost Saint while walking, looking into the air, that only the remaining white figure, said with a sneer.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just here to say hello."


    "The king of men."


    "Cha!"


    The red crystal sword cuts out a fierce sword Qi from the top to the bottom. I don''t know when it has forced ye kaimou on the side of the ghost saint''s body. The God''s awn flickers and cuts out with one sword!


    "Dang!"


    The red crystal sword collided with the wild wolf, and the vibrating metal sound suddenly sounded.


    In the spark, ghost Saint looks directly at Ye Kai and grins.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see you for 300 years. Is that the way you say hello?"


    Without any answer, ye Kai''s left wrist turned, a pale flash had already come out, chopping the immortal sword from bottom to top towards the ghost saint''s neck!


    "Cha!"


    The white sword light flashed by, and the chopping immortal sword directly cut the neck of the ghost saint!


    The head and body separated, but the ghost Saint didn''t show any fear expression. Instead, he grinned and giggled.


    "Three hundred years, have you forgotten it?"


    "This kind of attack can''t hurt me."


    The space between the ghost''s head and body became completely dark. The disgusting stench not only leaked out from the dark space.


    As the master of the corpse universe and the descendant of the gods, the body of ghost Saint IRA can freely shuttle between the "corpse universe" and the "immortal devil universe". Once the body is threatened in the immortal devil universe, it can be transmitted to the corpse universe.Dark space slowly disappeared, intact neck reappeared in the original position, while shaking his head, ghost Saint light smile.


    "So I said, come today, just clean up the garbage, and say hello to you by the way."


    "I''m very curious, what have you experienced in the three hundred years of the failure of the ascent? Ha ha ha ha


    Slowly lift the chopping immortal sword, the tip of the sword points to the ghost saint''s chest, and ye kaibi''s pupil condenses slightly, coldly.


    "It''s really you, twelve saints."


    What ye Kai refers to, of course, is the originator who obstructs his ascent, sets himself up, and forces himself to be reborn.


    "Of course!"


    Without hesitation, IRA nodded and laughed.


    And the smile gradually chilly, memories come to my heart, ghost saint''s eyes, cold killing also gradually clear.


    "To kill two of us, you don''t think you can fly to God so easily, do you? The king of men


    When she said this, her voice was not small. Not only Ye Kai, but also Li Han, who was far away, heard everything in detail.


    "How can it be" ghost saint''s words into the ear, Li Han''s whole person is directly dull, like clay sculpture.


    "King of man" and "feisheng" as divine beings, he did not understand these things, but he caught one thing.


    "Kill two of us." Li Han''s eyes trembled and he couldn''t say a word.


    Three hundred years ago, the "devil saint" and "fire saint" disappeared from the divine world. This is a thing that the residents of the divine world all know. For this matter, the explanation given by the remaining twelve saints is that the devil saint and fire Saint went to practice in seclusion in order to ascend.


    But all along, there has been a second popular saying among the people.


    "The devil saint and the fire Saint were killed by a human friar."


    Li Han never paid attention to these two views. After all, the world of the twelve saints was too far away from him.


    But he never thought that the existence that could kill the twelve saints was in front of him!


    "Yes." Long black hair covered his eyes, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly. In the opening of the leaf, a cold voice came out slowly.


    "It was my fault that I didn''t kill you 300 years ago."


    "Now, there will be no more such mistakes. Ghost saint, you die here. Meet your friends. "


    "Don''t be too arrogant! The king of men It is probably the memory that the companion is killed by Ye Kai to wake up again, ghost Saint five senses suddenly twist together, gritting teeth to shout a way.


    "Boom!"


    "Kill you! I will kill you


    One by one, the corpse mud dead broke out of the ground, and the whole person almost lost his mind. The ghost Saint roared and operated the corpse mud dead to put them together again. The disgusting carrion continued to decompose and stir, and finally turned into a dark dragon!


    "Corpse dragon! Kill him


    With the order of ghost saint, the huge corpse dragon roared and rushed to Ye Kai!


    In the face of the huge corpse dragon, the body of the supreme dragon unfolds completely. Ye Kai holds the chopping sword in his hand. Just as he is about to take out the sword, an explosive talisman suddenly appears in the middle of them, and then it bursts open!


    "Boom!"


    "What the hell is going on?" This change was obviously beyond the expectation of the ghost saint. He stopped his eyes with one arm and yelled in anger and panic.


    In the explosion, a clear and majestic male voice rang out.


    "Beast Saint resistance, protect the man in white in front of you!"

 Chapter 1055

    "Damn it, rebels, what is that thing!"


    While constantly twisting in the air to avoid the talismans, the ghost Saint scolded.


    Originally, as one of the twelve saints, he did not pay attention to some symbols, but now, he has to avoid them one by one.


    Because those talismans are all engraved with special techniques to control the universe!


    In the flash, the ghost Saint narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of those talismans.


    There, on the stand that should have been empty, there were about hundreds of martial arts men in black and inlaid with gold. The monks stood there, shooting out a talisman and placing it around the ghost saint.


    And among those warriors, the first one with a scar on his face and a strong black skin with an inch on his head, with blue veins on his face, yelled.


    "Ghost Saint IRA! You unite with the military saints, use God as bait, squeeze the residents of the divine world, and harm countless ordinary people! "


    "Today, Liu Li, the leader of our Resistance Army, will hang you in the name of the beast saint!"


    While Liu Li was shouting, hundreds of talismans kept flying out of the cuffs of the members of the rebel army, forming a high wall in the air and pressing directly towards the ghost.


    "Tut, clettio''s running dog!" As he continued to smash the talismans around him, the ghost Saint scolded and put his hands together. Hundreds of corpses and mud dead people rushed out of the ground and rushed to the wall composed of talismans!


    "Boom!"


    However, just when the corpse mud dead were about to encounter those talismans, pale thunder flashes from the wall of the talismans, directly turning hundreds of corpse mud dead into ashes!


    "It''s no use! IRA! Lord criteo has told us all about your weaknesses


    "Today, you will surely die!"


    "King of beasts array!"


    After Liu Li Gang finished, the walls of the talismans were transformed into talismans again. They scattered and appeared in the corners around the ghost saints. The thunder and lightning on the talismans disappeared. Instead, they were silver white time and space brilliance!


    "Time and space magic?"


    Seeing the light on the talisman, ye Kai''s face was slightly stagnant, showing a look of astonishment.


    Even in the divine world, the magic of space-time sect is extremely rare, and few people can really master it. In Ye Kai''s impression, if you can really control and master the existence of space-time magic, there are only twelve saints in the divine world.


    The black eyes looked around at the talismans. Ghost Saint IRA''s face sank, and with a gesture of almost crushing the back teeth, she slowly squeezed out a word from her teeth.


    "Criteo, that bastard, always does something superfluous for me!"


    In the talisman, the roar of a spirit beast kept ringing. When the crazy corpses heard it, they all looked frightened and trembled, and kept moving closer to the ghost saint.


    And in those silvery white lights, a hexagonal star''s space-time door also slowly opened.


    Ye Kai and Li Han can feel that at the other end of the gate of time and space, in another universe, there are countless terrifying spirit beasts!


    When the talisman was finished, hundreds of friars also jumped up from the stand and landed around the ghost saint. Liu Li, the leader, was spirited and yelled.


    "This is the beast king''s talisman specially given to us by the beast saint. Ghost saint, you will be buried in the beast universe of the beast Saint together with your corpses and mud dead!"


    "Joke! You want to kill me? "


    Around the body of ghost Saint IRA, disgusting gray and black auras constantly burst out, covering all the space behind him.


    In the open space, the black aura in the corpse universe keeps coming out, fighting against the white light of the beast universe.


    "Boom!"


    In the collision of the two universal consciousness, under the impact force, the black ground is constantly broken, and the reaction force of the explosion forces the rebel forces of the beast saints to retreat.


    "I''d like to see who is better in criteo''s beast universe than in my corpse universe!"


    When they reach the realm of twelve saints, they, like the insect king, basically become the masters of the universe. If there is a conflict between them, the way of confrontation is very simple, that is, they collide with their own cosmic consciousness.


    Two cosmic consciousness collide, the impact force will lift everything nearby, the earth, the sky, one after another space cracks continue to tear open, like a micro black hole, all around to inhale!


    Seeing this scene, a friar beside Liu Li called out in horror.


    "Captain, no, if it goes on like this, the surrounding space will be destroyed!"


    "Tut, there''s no way. As long as you can kill the ghost saint, a little sacrifice is inevitable!"


    "But there are ordinary people around the waste soil area!"


    When his companion''s words came into his ears, Liu Li was also entangled.They have been tracking down ghost saints for more than a year. It''s not easy for them to seize today''s opportunity. It''s not easy to give up now?


    But the lives of the civilians in the wasteland area can''t be ignored. Otherwise, what''s the difference between what they do and the ghost saint?


    "You have to give up first." In the end, the lives of civilians should be given top priority, Liu Li said to himself.


    But at this time, between the two universal consciousness, a white figure broke out of the air!


    At the moment of seeing the figure, all the people on the scene were stagnant, showing an incredible expression.


    "Hello! Come back, you will be swallowed by the consciousness of the two universes Looking at ye Kaiyi rushing to the ghost Saint without looking back, Liu Li cried in panic.


    You know, this young man in white, but the beast Saint specially named him to protect the comprehensive object!


    And ghost Saint sees the appearance that leaf opens to rush to come over, is the facial expression hesitates for a while at first, then lift a hand to wave, fiercely roar a way.


    "King of men! Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you! "


    And behind the ghost saint, the direction of the corpse universe''s eruption turns instantly, and then it moves towards the leaf.


    In fact, ye Kai''s predecessor was defeated by the joint attack of the twelve saints'' cosmic consciousness.


    The corpse air of the corpse universe continuously radiates out, like black snakes, climbing Ye Kai''s limbs, chest and neck with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In anyone''s opinion, ye Kai will die in the corpse universe and be melted into a pool of blood by the corpse Qi.


    "Die! The king of men See that scene, ghost saint''s facial features are all twisted together, look crazy shout.


    But at this time, behind Ye Kai, a silvery white light column suddenly rises!


    They were frightened to see that the corpse Qi on Ye Kai''s body was instantly purified by the light column.


    In the light column, a small space flickering with strange brilliance flickers out!


    It''s the Zerg consciousness of the universe!


    At the moment when the Zerg universe appeared, the corpse universe was suppressed. Looking at the scene behind Ye Kai, GUI Sheng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes trembled.


    "It''s the Zerg universe!"


    "No way! You killed the insect king


    Before the whole person stands in that space, ye kaibi''s pupil flickers, and a sound that is earthshaking also rings from his mouth.


    "Ghost saint, you remember."


    "You are not the only ones who can dominate the universe!"


    In the explosion sound, under the joint consciousness of the beast universe and the Zerg universe, behind the ghost saint, the stinking corpse space was directly shattered!


    "Boom!"


    The body was directly lifted by the impact force, the ghost snorted, a black and red gushed from his mouth, and his body fell on the black ground.


    "Cough, cough!"


    What leaked out of his mouth were the broken teeth, the bright red blood, and the wailing of pain. The ghost saint''s body kept pumping.


    "RenWang, kill you, kill you, I must kill you"


    "capture the ghost!" Liu Li was the first to react and yelled. Dozens of monks rushed out from his side and raised their hands to make a seal array.


    But at this time, behind the ghost, a golden portal opened unexpectedly!


    "Boom!"


    In the transmission door, a yellow figure gradually became clear. He raised his eyes, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Ye Kai, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in just two days."


    And ye kaibitong stares at the Yellow figure, opens his mouth, and a cold but angry voice rings from his mouth.


    "Ouyang Qin!"

 Chapter 1056

    Ouyang Qin, a traitor of the dragon clan, is wanted in fairyland.


    As the originator and former leader of the dragon clan, Ouyang Qin colluded with the demons and the Zerg to provide the demons with the weakness of the dragon clan. At the same time, Ouyang Qin brought the news of Yang Yun''s suffering from spiritualism to the supreme demon Kingdom, King Shali, who had been killed by Ye Kai.


    Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of the fairyland, Ouyang Qin came to the fairyland under the hands of SAIN, the military Saint among the twelve saints of the fairyland.


    Now, when the ghost saint is about to be killed by Ye Kai and the rebel forces of the beast saint, Ouyang Qin appears in front of Ye Kai again


    in the silence. Ouyang Qin stands in front of the ghost saint, looks at Ye Kai and smiles calmly.


    "Tut Tut, ye Kai, I didn''t expect that we should meet again in such a short time."


    The red and golden dragon eyes looked around the Zerg universe behind Ye Kai. Ouyang Qin grinned.


    "I didn''t expect that not only the Dragon King was killed, but also the Zerg universe was under its command?"


    "Do you really surprise me, or is it because you have mastered the Zerg universe that you can surpass the king of insects?"


    "Click."


    The red crystal sword drags on the ground, making a sound of clicking. Ye Kai looks coldly at Ouyang Qin, and his face is expressionless.


    "Ouyang Qin, I don''t have time to do some boring things with you now."


    "You''d better disappear from me now, or"


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the distance of a few hundred meters became zero in the blink of an eye. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword had been waved alternately and cut to Ouyang Qin!


    "Ouch!" In the face of Ye Kai''s attack, Ouyang Qin grinned, showing a deliberate frightened voice. On his face, he didn''t even have the slightest fear.


    With a wave of his hand, a long sword and talisman appeared in front of Ouyang Qin and cut off Ye Kai''s sword.


    At the same time, behind Ye Kai, the voice of panic suddenly rang out.


    "It''s my weapon and talisman!"


    Standing a little behind Ye Kai, the monks and warriors of the beast Saint Resistance Army, with long knives and talismans, flew out of their waists and cuffs uncontrollably towards Ouyang Qin''s palm.


    Block Ye Kai''s attack value Zhou, and throw those swords and talismans aside like garbage. Ouyang Qin grins and tilts his head with a smile.


    "La La, I''m sorry, now I''m not what I used to be. I''m afraid I can''t be hurt just by chopping the immortal sword."


    "The magic of controlling weapons. Is this the ability given to you by the military saint?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Ouyang Qin didn''t seem to want to hide. He nodded and giggled.


    "Hahaha, yes, Lord Junsheng doesn''t hide his magic like you people in fairyland."


    "But today I''m not here to settle accounts with you. I''ve got a task to do."


    With a smile, Ouyang Qin raised his hand and put out a red and Golden Dragon healing aura, which covered the ghost saint''s body.


    Feeling the warmth of her body, ghost Saint IRA snorted and slowly stood up from the black earth. Ouyang Qin stood in front of the ghost saint, opened his mouth and said with a faint smile to the ghost Saint behind him.


    "Lord ghost, the portal of Lord Junsheng is ready. Please be patient."


    "No escape!"


    As soon as he finished, hundreds of friars, including Ye Kai, jumped up from the ground and rushed to Ouyang Qin and GUI Sheng!


    But Ouyang Qin seems to have expected that, in general, around his body, a red golden light flickered out, which directly shocked Ye Kai and others!


    "Boom!"


    Side in the air to stabilize the body, green eyes looking directly at the red golden light, ye Kai''s face, but also more dignified.


    "It is the universal consciousness dominated by the military universe and military sage." While coughing blood, Liu Li, the rebel leader, stood up from the ground and said.


    "Exactly." The smile on Ouyang Qin''s face grew stronger, and he was smiling darkly.


    "The third-class beast universe and the Zerg universe are not qualified to dictate to the higher second-order military universe."


    "Let''s go, Lord ghost."


    With these words, Ouyang Qin disappeared in the golden flash.


    While wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, ghost Saint IRA stares at Ye Kai, looking like he would kill Ye Kai now.


    "RenWang, you picked up a life."


    "Next time I see you, I''ll kill you."


    Fire red figure also disappeared in the golden light, the broken black earth, leaving only a silence.


    "Tut, did you run away?" Put away the chopping immortal sword, ye Kai frowned and said dully.


    "Boss, that man"


    behind him, Liu Li and his companion looked at each other, nodded, stood up from the ground and walked towards Ye Kai.While holding out his right hand, Liu Li said solemnly.


    "King of man, on behalf of the beast saint, Lord criteo, I invite you to join us in the rebellion against the army saint and the ghost saint!"


    Shenjie, the gate of Liuli hall.


    In the clean and spacious passage, a golden portal opens.


    Ouyang Qin came out from the inside, bent down, showed a pious expression, and said with a flattering smile to the man coming out of the transmission door.


    "I can''t go to the next place. Please go to the ghost Saint alone."


    "Hum." The ghost Saint snorted. Without hesitation, he opened the door of the glass hall and walked towards the other side of the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a solemn voice rang out.


    "Use the corpse mud to find the trace of RenWang, and then take the initiative to find RenWang to pick things up. Finally, he was beaten to pieces and almost died there."


    "IRA, you have lost all the faces of the twelve saints."


    "SAIN" ghost Saint IRA narrowed her eyes and slowly read out the name of the man who mocked her.


    Junsheng SAIN was standing in the corner of the glass hall, as always maintaining a soldier''s posture.


    "This is the critical moment of the plan. If something goes wrong, can you afford it?"


    "Well, you should be responsible for the management of the waste soil area, right?" Ghost Saint also does not show weakness, direct counterattack says.


    "I''ve never heard of that bastard clettio who''s already put his paws in the dump."


    "You mean it''s my dereliction of duty?" On SAIN''s face, two blue veins burst up slowly, and he was about to attack.


    "Don''t forget who saved your life at the last minute."


    "I''ve already prepared the means to escape. I can escape by the corpse without you!"


    "Enough." At this time, in the middle of the glass hall, "magic saint" made a sound directly, which prevented them from continuing their argument.


    "What did you do in the glaze where the God of heaven once lived?"


    "If you continue to behave so rudely, I will be the first one to kill you, and then put your heads in front of the tomb of the God!"


    Just as the three twelve saints were about to start, a light golden light flashed slowly between the colored glaze.


    And see that the moment of golden light, army saint, magic saint, ghost saint, all face slightly a stagnation, obediently closed the mouth.


    In the golden light, a small figure gradually became clear.


    It was a little boy in pajamas, about ten years old, with long golden hair. He glanced at the three twelve saints with a bored expression and even yawned.


    "Well"


    "it doesn''t matter if you quarrel like this. After all, it''s boring to guard Liuli. Even I think it''s boring."


    "But this is a crucial time before jihad. I hope you can all abide by your responsibilities and work hard."


    As the little boy said this, his red and golden eyes gradually sank. In the end, his voice gradually became cold from childishness, which made people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    "After all, if something goes wrong with Jihad, you can''t afford the responsibility."


    When the three twelve saints heard this, their faces suddenly changed and they knelt on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just our gaffe. It won''t happen again."


    "Heavenly Lord!"


    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Tiansheng dismissed the three twelve saints. Then, he raised his head and looked at the ceiling between the glazed tiles. He began to smile.


    "RenWang, RenWang, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to the divine world."


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''ll give you a big gift first."


    "How about a gift called despair?"

 Chapter 1057

    The divine world is a place that people yearn for as long as they hear it.


    Far away from the fairyland and the demon world, no matter which cultivator or race, it must be a place with rich aura, just like a fairyland.


    However, this is not the case.


    Since the death of the "God" who created the immortal and demon universe and the opening up of the divine space, the divine world has been under the reign of terror of the "Twelve saints".


    Even if this is not God''s wish, in the end, the divine world is reduced to the toy of the twelve saints.


    Five thousand years ago, under the dictatorship of the twelve saints, the rebellion led by the ordinary people launched a war with the twelve saints called "Jihad".


    Although in the end, the powerful twelve saints, as the descendants of the gods, won the victory, the environment of the divine world was gone forever in the war.


    The land is covered by pollutants, and all the land has become a "black soil" that is not suitable for any species to survive, and can not grow any food.


    Therefore, after the "Jihad", the twelve saints selected a total of 100000 residents of the divine world, and spent a full five hundred years building a top city of the divine world with the twelve saints as the leader of the dictatorship on the altitude of two thousand meters away from the "black soil",.


    All of God.


    According to the height, the divine realm is divided into three areas.


    Waste soil area is also called black soil area. As the name suggests, the soil has been completely polluted and there is no usable value in the area. The difficulty of food planting leads to the extremely hard life here. It is common for people to starve to death and die of illness. "Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and there are frozen bones on the road" is the most appropriate way to describe the life in the waste soil area. Most of the people living here are poor residents and ordinary residents in the divine world, accounting for 65% of the total number of people in the divine world.


    The wasteland area is directly managed by Shendu, so the laws of the two areas are unified.


    Shendu, the "Twelve saints" oppressed ordinary people and spent hundreds of years building the top city of Shenjie. It is rich in resources and has a natural environment. It is located two kilometers above the horizontal line of Shenjie. The residents are mainly soldiers and high-level alien. The number of people here accounts for about 30% of the total number of Shenjie.


    Except for Shendu and the wasteland area, the remaining five percent of the residents live on the edge of the divine world, far away from the world of law and strife.


    In addition, in the divine world, there is one thing that the twelve saints try their best to hide, and so far almost no one knows.


    That is, the death event of the twelve saints, which is called "holy meteorite".


    Three hundred years ago, the fairyland was the strongest, and the "king of man" stepped into the divine world and tried to fly from the divine world into a God. The autocratic twelve saints naturally tried their best to prevent it. Finally, the "devil saint" and "fire saint" among the twelve saints were killed by the "king of man", and the "king of man" failed under the common obstruction of the other twelve saints. This is the only time that the twelve saints have ruled the divine world for tens of thousands of years It''s a setback.


    Therefore, although it is still named "Twelve saints", there are only ten living twelve saints.


    Now, of course, the supreme leaders in the city of God are all "Twelve saints".


    Generally speaking, as the people know, there are three "Twelve saints" who often show their faces in front of the residents of the divine world.


    He is the "ghost saint" in charge of the criminal law of the divine world.


    He is the master of the illusory universe. He can travel through the immortal and demon universe without any restrictions. He is responsible for selecting the right person to enter the "illusory saint" of Shendu, Abel.


    As well as, the supreme commander of the God who dominates the military universe, can control all the magic weapons, and is in charge of one million soldiers, one million monks, and one million warriors in the divine world, with a total of three million soldiers in the divine world


    "Lord Junsheng, it''s time to make a speech."


    Glass between the door, a small clear girl slowly sounded.


    Standing there was a slim and handsome woman in a military cap, who was the same as the military saint. She was the right arm of the military saint, officer Linda.


    "Well."


    The army Saint SAIN gave a simple answer, stood up slowly from the marble floor between the glass, then pushed the door open and walked towards the outside between the glass.


    There was no heavenly saint in the glass. After the ghost saint and the illusory Saint Abel looked at each other, a small Dharma array rose under their feet, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    In the empty passage, SAIN''s voice sounded slowly.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Found it." Linda nodded, looking ready.


    "According to your command, move the trace Rune placed on the ghost saint to Liu Li, the leader of the animal Saint Resistance Army who appears in the Colosseum."


    "As expected, the headquarters of the beast Saint Resistance Army is really in the spirit beast Canyon!"


    "And the man?" The army Saint SAIN look unchanged, just nodded, and then asked.


    "Report that Lord Junsheng, RenWang, and the rebel team headed by Liu Li have gone to the spirit beast canyon."


    "Good."Speaking of this, they had reached the end of the passage and pushed open the Golden Gate inlaid with countless spirit stones. At the other end of the gate, there was a platform that had been prepared for a long time.


    And Thain stood on the 100 meter high floating platform and looked down.


    On the ground, thousands of high-ranking officers in black and gilt edged robes lined up in a neat rectangle. Standing there, they also looked up at the majesty of Saint SAIN. What they saw was a feeling of respect and admiration.


    Most of these people are new people born after the founding of Shendu. They don''t know much about the real history of the divine world. In their eyes, Junsheng is the law of the divine world.


    After looking around the officers, SAIN opened his mouth, and a voice of incomparable dignity and solemnity came out of his mouth.


    "It has been 3000 years since the first jihad."


    "Over the past three thousand years, we have established the capital of God and made laws for a more perfect divine world."


    When he said that, behind him, on a water blue projection, the holographic projection of Shendu slowly appeared.


    The magnificent hall, the clean Shendu square, and the Shenjie military region are like iron walls and copper walls. At the moment of seeing the projection, all the officers look forward to and proud.


    "I am very happy that in such a long period of time, God has been established, constantly improved, and developed in a direction more suitable for the people of the divine world."


    At this point, Junsheng''s face suddenly turned black, and his voice sank instantly.


    "But for three thousand years, someone has been trying to destroy it all!"


    "That''s the animal saints who betrayed Shendu and even the whole divine world and tried to subvert all this, and the" animal saints Resistance Army "led by the animal saints, those bastards who are not qualified to enter Shendu and therefore hold grudges!"


    Hearing the words of Junsheng, the officers clenched their fists, and their faces turned red with anger.


    "There are countless gods and people who died in the hands of the beast Saint Resistance Army. They are evil, terrorists and should be eliminated!"


    "If the Resistance Army of the beast saint is not destroyed in a day, my God will not be able to have peace in a day!"


    At this point, Junsheng glanced at Linda. Linda was very witty. She nodded and raised her hand. Behind Junsheng, the huge water blue projection changed instantly.


    Instead of the scene of Shendu, there is an endless deep gorge. The outside of the gorge is completely shrouded by clouds, so we can''t see its specific appearance.


    SAIN stood under the shadow, raised his hands slightly, and continued with a look of excitement.


    "For a long time, the rebel forces of the beast saints have been fighting guerrilla warfare with us with a very small number and taking advantage of the terrain. Now, we have finally found their base."


    "It''s the spirit beast Canyon!"


    "This will be our last" holy war ", a war for the safety and freedom of the people in God''s capital!"


    With that, SAIN looked solemn, stood at attention, and raised his right hand into a fist, which was the unified posture of Shendu army.


    and the officers as like as two peas, a neat, loud voice, from the mouth of thousands of people, and it can not be appeased for a long time.


    "To pieces, to my God!"

 Chapter 1058

    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from Shendu.


    The mountains are connected as a natural physical barrier, wrapping the basin in its center. On the other hand, the high position of the mountains, the top of the cloud, is completely covered with snow.


    If you look carefully, you will find that on the cliff of the snow mountain, one after another, the holes are dug by hand, hidden in the cold current mixed with snow seeds and air conditioning.


    This is the spirit beast Canyon, the highest headquarters of the animal Saint Resistance Army.


    In a hole covered by snow, a dozen members of the rebel army headed by Liu Li slowly advance in the passage, followed by a young man in white and another young man about 14 or 15 years old.


    After receiving Liu Li''s invitation to join the rebellion, ye Kai followed Liu Li to the spirit beast Canyon, although he did not directly agree to Liu Li''s request.


    As the only survivor of the Colosseum incident, Li Han had nowhere to go, and was finally taken in by the beast Saint Resistance Army.


    At the end of the long passage is a spacious and bright hall. Although it is not rich and beautiful, it is clean and tidy.


    "Wow"


    Li Han, where he had seen such a place, immediately opened his mouth slightly, showing some obsessed expression.


    It''s a simple waiting room to open a wooden table with two stone chairs.


    Liu Li sat on the stone chair on the left, while ye Kai did not hesitate to sit on the right. Li Han stood behind Ye Kai and looked around curiously.


    After a while, the tea in the cup and pot was brought up. Liu Li thought for a while and said.


    "My house is simple and crude. Please forgive me."


    "Do you know me?" Ye Kai asked directly.


    "Well, to be exact, it''s not that I know you, but Lord criteo, who calls his name and says that you are the king of man and can change the divine world. You should protect yourself."


    "The beast saint?"


    "Well." Liu Li nodded and responded, his face full of yearning and respect.


    "Originally, our rebel forces were just scattered soldiers, and we could not face the powerful and regular Shendu army at all. It was cleitio who took a fancy to us and taught us the means of war. In such a long time, we can fight with Shendu army until now."


    But hearing Liu Li''s words, ye Kai didn''t show any joy in his eyes. On the contrary, his face was slightly stagnant and he asked thoughtfully.


    "It should be less than 300 years since the establishment of the animal Saint resistance."


    Ye Kai''s question was completely unexpected. Liu Li was stunned for a moment, then felt the back of his head awkwardly and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s like this."


    "Like us, Lord criteo was extremely opposed to the dictatorship of God and the twelve saints. Therefore, he broke away from the twelve saints about two hundred years ago. As the leader of the resistance, he led us to fight against the twelve saints. The real animal Saint resistance was also established at that time."


    And behind Liu Li, a member of the animal Saint Resistance Army also showed a yearning look and laughed several times.


    "The beast Saint not only taught us how to fight, but also gave us the ability to control and control the spirit beast."


    "It''s Lord clettio who has brought the resistance to the beast."


    At this point, there was a smile on the faces of those members of the resistance.


    But at this moment, it seemed that he thought of something. Li Han''s brow was wrinkled, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    "But"


    just as he wanted to say something, he felt a glimmer of vision.


    Ye Kai glanced slightly at Li Han, looking like he was trying to stop him from going on. Li Han was also very clever, so he immediately stopped talking.


    "Well," Ye Kai nodded, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "I''d like to know the specific scale of the beast Saint resistance now."


    Ye Kai''s words were too direct. Those members of the rebel army didn''t expect it. They immediately showed some hesitation. After all, this is also the top secret for the beast Saint rebel army.


    But Liu Li did not hesitate, nodded his head directly and said.


    "Taking into account the poor, the rebel army is about 200000."


    "Among them, there are 50000 women and children who are not allowed to fight. As logistics, the number of members with combat power is about 150000."


    At that time, under the cold, the tea on the tea table gradually lost its temperature. A little girl in blue linen, about the same age as Li Han, came up with a pot of hot tea.


    Her name is Xiaolan. Her parents died when she was a child. She was taken in by the rebels and was also one of the logistics in the rebels.


    And see ye Kai did not speak, Liu Li is also silent for a long time, and then said.


    "I know that even with such a large number of people, facing the army of Shendu, it''s a lot of bad luck, but we can''t wait to die like this and let the twelve saints act recklessly in the divine world!""King of man, please join us and fight for the future of the divine world."


    "Well," Ye Kai pondered for a while and gave an answer.


    "Let me think about it."


    On the top of the snow mountain, a white figure sat there, letting the cold air like a knife pass through his body, looking calm.


    Ye Kai was sitting on the top of the mountain, his long black hair floating in the wind, like thinking about something and waiting for something.


    At this time, dozens of meters behind it, a constantly shivering voice sounded.


    "What are you doing here?" Without looking back, ye Kai asked directly.


    "Why don''t you let me say it?" Li Han, wearing the new clothes given by the rebels, hugged his arm and asked with a runny nose.


    "You mean the establishment of the Colosseum by the beast saint?"


    "Well," Li Han nodded, hesitating.


    He spent three years in the Colosseum called blue water gate, which is actually for entertainment. If LAN Shuiqing and Gavin didn''t lie, this inhumane facility of the Colosseum was built by the animal sanctuary named clettio.


    But according to the members of the resistance, for nearly three hundred years, the beast saint has been fighting with the Shendu army for the sake of humanity and against dictatorship.


    It''s very contradictory that such a beast saint should set up a Colosseum.


    "All the people here regard the animal saints as gods. Do you think they will really believe you?"


    "But" when Li Han wanted to say something else, ye Kai''s face moved. He had already stood up from the top of the mountain and looked up at the cloud in the distance.


    There, the dull roar continued to ring, more and more heavy and clear.


    "Boom"


    in the roar, a huge dark figure slowly emerged.


    "Ah


    Seeing the clear shape of the figure, Li Han''s face turned white. In his mouth, he uttered a panic tone of unknown meaning.


    But the leaf opens the green pupil to stagnate, slightly nods, way.


    "It''s faster than expected."


    "Shendu army."


    Animal Saint rebel headquarters, small blue flurried to open the door, to sit inside Liu Li and others panic to shout.


    "Mr. Liu Li, Mr. Liu Li!"


    "What''s the matter, little blue?" Liu Li, who is communicating with his companion, puts down his cup and turns to ask.


    "Over the spirit beast Canyon, huge energy fluctuations have been detected."


    "According to our estimation, it should be the strongest warship of Shendu army, the verdict!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Instantly stood up from the position, Liu Li face pale, panic to shout.


    All that remained in the hall was a dead silence


    on the deck of the verdict, a man with red hair on fire stood there, his face grinning wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Cleitio''s running dogs, when you are complacent, my uncle has come with the army to take the heads of you bastards!"


    "Ghost saint" IRA stands there, and behind her, disgusting corpse gas is constantly emitted. The corpse gas is constantly converging in the air and forming into a corpse with disgusting rotten wings, flying towards the spirit beast Canyon


    "do you think you have the right place, so you can go on so comfortably?"


    "When you were still living in the spirit beast Canyon, the holy war had already begun."

 Chapter 1059

    "Pa TA Ta"


    in the supreme command room of spirit beast Canyon, a dozen men in blue robes form a circle on a round table, as if they are anxiously waiting for something.


    Headed by the most conspicuous middle, three middle-aged men sat there, looking flustered.


    One of the rebel leaders, Jiang Feng.


    Second leader of the rebel army, Liu Qi.


    And the commander-in-chief of the resistance, Mo Yun.


    "And Liu Li, haven''t they arrived yet?" Mo Yun asked anxiously with an uneasy look in his eyes.


    Just as he finished, the door of the command room was pushed open, and Liu Li, the third leader of the rebel army, came out anxiously from the other side of the door.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Liu Li appear, Mo Yun stands up directly from his position and asks seriously.


    "We have been hidden in the spirit beast Canyon for more than 100 years, and have never been found. Why did the God City Army find us?"


    "This" is bitter in Liu Li''s heart, hesitant and unable to say a word.


    Not to mention Mo Yun, he also wanted to know why Shendu army suddenly came to him.


    At this time, a calm voice, slowly sounded in the command room.


    "It''s a tracer."


    Hearing the sound, everyone was slightly stunned. Then they turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound, the young man in white.


    "Who is it?" Mo Yun immediately showed a look of vigilance. Jiang Feng and Liu Qi also took out the magic weapon they were carrying.


    But ye Kai didn''t like it at all, but at the tip of his right hand, a transparent talisman, invisible to the naked eye, slowly flew out of Liu Li''s body.


    Seeing the talisman, Liu Li and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and the whole person showed a look of consternation.


    "I''m afraid it was yesterday when you took people to the wasteland area to catch the ghost saint, they got it." The side burns that trace Fu into an ash, the leaf opens green pupil tiny congeals a way.


    "How can" Liu Li kept shaking his head and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "I''m full of defensive spells. Any tracking spell in the divine world will react to me!"


    "Of course you won''t find out." Ye Kai looks calm, as if everything happened now is in his expectation.


    "Because this is the magic of the dragon, not your divine world, but the unique technology of the fairyland."


    When ye Kai''s words came to our ears, all the people on the scene were just like clay sculptures.


    "You mean" seems to think of something, Liu Li pale, Zheng Zheng asked.


    "Yes, if you can think of it, it''s only the man."


    "Ouyang Qin!"


    "Where''s the beast saint? Where has the beast Saint gone? " One member of the resistance bounced directly from his position and cried in panic, as did other members of the resistance, with panic and expectation on their faces.


    At this time, people naturally put their hope on the beast saint, clettio, who is also the twelve saints and whose strength is almost equal to that of the army saint.


    "As long as that adult takes the hand, we will be able to"


    but unexpectedly, the top leaders of the orc resistance forces, including commander Mo Yun, Liu Qi, Liu Li and Jiang Feng, all look sad.


    This unusual silence makes the rest of the rebel members face directly dull, and ye Kai is also the same, Bi Tong slightly coagulates, frowns and looks at the captains and commanders.


    "Ye Li, what I say next, you must be calm." While reading out the name of the rebel, the commander-in-chief Mo Yun said slowly with a heavy face.


    "Just five days ago, Lord beast saint, disappeared."


    In the supreme command room of verdict, a tall man in black sat there with a solemn face.


    It is God who leads the army, Saint SAIN.


    Beside him, officer Linda stood on the side, hesitant and hesitant.


    "Say what you have to say." Already aware of Linda''s situation, Junsheng cold tunnel.


    "Yes! Lord Junsheng. " The words of Junsheng were like a basin of cold water, which made Linda wake up in an instant. She adjusted her military posture, saluted again, and then said.


    "I''m thinking, is it really necessary to send out the" ruling number "to deal with the orc holy rebellion with only a few hundred thousand troops?"


    As the top warship of Shendu, the verdict only needs to be dispatched once, which consumes a lot of energy and costs. In Linda''s opinion, in front of Shendu army, which has absolute military superiority, it only needs to dispatch a few medium warships.


    "Well, indeed, it''s not just you, most of the Shendu army would think so." He reached out and touched his chin, showing a thoughtful expression. Junsheng replied slowly.


    "Well, have you ever thought about why we haven''t won them in such a long time, because the number of the rebel forces of the beast saint is so inferior?"


    "The beast Saint commands properly?" Linda thought for a moment and replied."That''s why." Two old eyes fixed on the orc Canyon, said army Saint SAIN.


    "150000 is just the" human "fighting power of the beast Saint rebellion."


    "Sorry, I don''t understand you." Linda has always been direct.


    "What is the power of the beast saint?" The army Saint asked again.


    It seemed that she understood the meaning of Junsheng. Linda''s face changed slightly and said.


    "Do you mean"


    "yes, the spirit beasts in the whole spirit beast canyon are their companions!"


    Junsheng just finished, in the orc Canyon, in the clouds, hundreds of dark figures have already rushed out!


    When I saw it clearly, I found that it was a huge spirit eagle. On the eagle, a member of the resistance armed with a long bow sat on it and had already pulled the bow and arrow full.


    On the first spirit eagle, a man with long green hair yelled.


    "I''m the leader of the rebel vanguard commandos! Gale


    "Come and destroy the army of Shendu!"


    As soon as the words fell, a spirit arrow was shot from the long bow and flew to the adjudication ship!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Spell barrier open!" On the adjudication ship, officer Linda kept giving orders and directing the operation of the adjudication ship.


    A spirit arrow on the barrier continued to burst open, the impact of the verdict slowly back.


    In the sound of the tremor, the military Saint SAIN looked solemn and raised his eyes slowly, as if he was looking into the air, as if he was looking further away, and said to himself.


    "It''s just a mob. The cohesion is stronger than I thought."


    "Don''t you think so, clettio?"


    With that, he suddenly stood up from his position, turned on the communication device, and gave an order to all the soldiers in the verdict.


    "Verdict, all soldiers are at my command."


    "Assault team, magic team, support team, all out! Target, annihilate all the members of the beast Saint Resistance Army in the spirit beast Canyon


    All of a sudden, a number of cabin doors opened from all directions of the verdict. Inside the cabin door, a famous monk took out a talisman, launched a floating array in the air, and then fell into the many openings of the spirit beast Canyon!


    "Boom!"


    The flames of the explosion kept flashing and intertwined. The battle between Orc Resistance Army and Shendu army finally began!


    At the general headquarters of the animal Saint Resistance Army, the voice of report, communication and noise mixed together to form a very anxious voice.


    "Report, the commando leader gale has contacted the enemy and is fighting!"


    "Report, all the commandos on the battleship verdict have been dispatched. It is estimated that they will arrive at the spirit beast Canyon in three minutes!"


    "Did the magic troops arrive?"


    "Report, still organized!"


    "Come on! There are women and children at the entrance of the canyon. They must not be allowed to enter the spirit beast Canyon! "


    Commander Mo Yun has long been sweating, constantly directing the action of the orc resistance.


    In the chaotic command room, ye Kai holds his chest with both hands and leans against a wall. His eyes are closed, like resting or waiting for something.


    At this time, the third team leader Liu Li suddenly stood up from his position.


    "Liu Li, return to your position!" Mo Yun immediately ordered.


    But Liu Li didn''t mean to listen. Instead, he was sweating and said to himself.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it''s not an opponent. The rebellion will be destroyed"


    "Liu Li, what are you doing?"


    Before Mo Yun finished, Liu Li looked up at the commander in chief and made a voice that everyone could hear.


    "Commander in chief Mo Yun!"


    "I ask for the right to use the dimensional spirit beast!"

 Chapter 1060

    "Dimensional spirit beast."


    When Liu Li said this, it was quiet in the noisy command room.


    A moment later, Mo Yun, the commander in chief who had been silent for a long time, shook his head bitterly and refused.


    "No way."


    "Dimensional spirit beast," red dragon "is the ultimate spirit beast refined by the beast saint for three hundred years. If it is not the most critical moment, it is not allowed to be used."


    "Now is the key moment!" Not to be outdone, Liu Li countered directly.


    "The Shendu army has come, just above the spirit beast Canyon! If we don''t use it now, what''s the point of creating "red dragon"


    "This is the only way to defeat Shendu army!"


    "Boom"


    outside the command room, there was a dull sound. People knew that it was the commando fighting with Shendu army, but no one made any response.


    A moment later, Mo Yun''s expression was heavy and said slowly.


    "In order to wake up the dimensional spirit beast, you need to drain all the aura of the friars in the three fitting periods at least. You should also know what it means."


    Mo Yun''s words into the ear, Liu Li is also face depressed, eyebrows all crowded together, showing a very tangled expression.


    In fact, there are only five monks in the combined period in the animal Saint Resistance Army.


    Mo Yun, the commander in chief, the three captains in the command room, and liefeng, the commando captain outside the spirit beast Canyon, if you want to wake up the dimensional spirit beast, it means that there are only two people in the resistance who really have fighting power to fight against the twelve saints.


    Even if the dimensional spirit beast has unparalleled power, it is definitely not a suitable deal.


    "Is this the way to watch the Shendu army invade our territory?" Liu Li gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "I didn''t say I was going to die like this." Mo Yun said, while standing up from the position, and several other captains are also the same, face is determined look.


    "It''s time for Shendu army to see the strength of the beast Saint Resistance Army!"


    At this moment, a small voice, in the chaos of the command room slowly sounded.


    Xiao Lan looks around and asks in doubt.


    "Brother Ye Kai, where have you been?"


    "Attack! Attack! Attack


    Above the spirit beast gorge, the leader of gale constantly commands the Falcon commandos to fight with the Shendu army that lands from the verdict.


    Unlike the commandos driving the spirit hawks, the soldiers of Shendu army basically use the controllers to float in the air and fight with the commandos in the air.


    Generally speaking, the floating array that can shuttle freely in the space will have more advantages. However, the Falcon commandos led by gale wind seem to have been adept at this kind of air combat for a long time. Then they are familiar with the terrain of the spirit beast gorge. They take two or three people as a group and constantly shuttle in the gorge. Faced with the advantage of more than ten times the number of people, they did not fall behind for a while and a half.


    "Tut, it''s just like a loach A Shendu army frowned, which had been going on, and for a while and a half he felt very upset because of the fruitless pursuit.


    "Cha!"


    At this time, the green magic light flashed, and the Shendu army responded quickly, and directly set up a magic barrier to cover his own face.


    However, to his surprise, the purpose of the flashing spell did not seem to be his body.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion sounded, and the floating array under the foot of Shendu army suddenly broke!


    "No!"


    When he realized his mistake, two commandos riding spirit hawks had appeared on the left and right sides of the Shendu soldier. They each held a black sword and punctured the Shendu soldier''s body accurately!


    Even the last scream didn''t come out. The soldier snorted, and his body was cut into three parts and fell from the air.


    "How? Shendu army, this is the strength of our animal Saint Resistance Army! "


    This kind of war happens constantly in the corner of the orc canyon. First, from the fragile floating array, a Shendu soldier is killed and then falls from the air.


    And liefeng captain riding a giant spirit eagle, standing in the front of the front line, two long knives in his hand tearing open the air, constantly encouraging the soldiers!


    "Good! That''s it. Don''t let go of a Shendu soldier! "


    Seeing that his attack was effective, the Falcon commando team was also in high morale. With a posture that was hard to capture by naked eyes, they constantly changed their body shape in the air and cut open the body of a Shendu soldier.


    But just as the Falcon team gradually expanded its advantage, a sharp, crazy laugh suddenly sounded from the deck of the Shendu decision.


    "Ha ha ha! The soldiers under Thain''s hands, when are they so useless! "


    Hearing this voice, the members of the Falcon team all changed their faces slightly and raised their eyes to the position where the voice came from.


    On the deck of the verdict, a man with long red hair on fire stood there, and his whole body position was filled with disgusting corpses.Even if he had never been seen in person before, the iconic long fiery red hair and black corpse air were enough to make the Falcon team recognize the man''s identity directly.


    "Ghost saint, IRA!"


    "Exactly." On the deck, the ghost Saint sneered and nodded.


    In the next second, the distance of kilometer is shortened in an instant, and two members of Falcon team have been driving the spirit hawk to appear on the left and right sides of ghost saint''s body.


    "No!" When the strong wind stopped, the two black swords broke through the air and stabbed the ghost''s body straight!


    "Cha!"


    Blood red sickle light flashed, two big eyes of fear, head off and body connection, like two ball general, gently fly up, and then landed on the deck of the verdict.


    "Tut Tut, you garbage are not qualified to do anything to Uncle Ben during the robbery period."


    Ghost Saint side smile, in its side position, a mass of black corpse mud gradually agglomerate together, into a dozen holding blood red sickle, expressionless killer appearance.


    "I don''t have the skill to kill all you mole ants one by one."


    High level corpse, blood shadow killer!


    And ghost Saint two eyes sink, a cold matchless voice, also slowly ring out from the mouth.


    "Do it."


    At the end of the sound, more than a dozen blood shadow killers stepped out of the deck, cutting through the air with sickle blades and chopping out one after another!


    "Dodge!" Gale team leader''s reaction is very quick, opens the mouth directly, tears the heart crack lung ground to shout a way.


    But the speed of the blood shadow killer has already broken through the sound barrier!


    When the gale reacts, screams, wails, and the sound of body being cut by a sharp blade have been heard at the same time, mixed together and introduced into their own ears.


    "Ah


    Every time the blood shadow killers hit, two or three members of the Falcon team were directly cut into their bodies, and the blood splashed out from the position of the incision, which dyed the whole sky red.


    More than a dozen blood shadow killers, facing hundreds of Falcon team members, have completely become a one-sided massacre!


    "Son of a bitch! Asshole! Son of a bitch While constantly flexible to avoid the attack of the blood shadow killer, gale captain canthus to crack.


    He never thought that the commando team he had trained for decades would be killed directly by a small magic of ghost saint!


    On the verdict, officer Linda happily reported the battle to the army saint.


    "Lord Junsheng, with the help of Lord Guisheng, the beast commandos have been completely destroyed!"


    "Well." Junsheng SAIN nodded, turned on the communication device, and slowly gave the order.


    "Shendu army obeys orders, and all enemy commandos have been wiped out."


    "All troops, attack Orc Canyon!"


    "Click!"


    Blood red sickle cut across, strong wind captain hands two long knives directly cut from the middle, the position of the chest, a long wound also appeared at the same time.


    "Captain liefeng, I''ll hurt you. As the first representative of our Shendu army, please be a prisoner."


    "No way!" Gale gritted his teeth and yelled, clapped his hands, and a hurricane spell emerged from his palm.


    "Cha!" But before that, ghost saint has come to Gale''s front and directly pulled off one of his arms!


    "Ah


    In the scream, ghost Saint grinned and sneered.


    "Mole ants have no right to refuse."


    But at this time, a white sword light, but from the strong wind''s body side a sword cut out!


    By that sword light direct push back, ghost Saint mouth corner a lie, see the man in front of, cold smile way.


    "At last?"


    "King of men!"

 Chapter 1061

    On the sky full of bloody smell, separated by a distance of several hundred meters, two figures, white and red, confront each other.


    Ghost Saint IRA slowly raised her hand, covered her face and kept laughing.


    "Hahaha, RenWang, did you come out in such a hurry? What''s the use of coming out now? "


    "Even the whole assault team was killed by me."


    Without any answer, the cold light flickered in ye kaibi''s pupil, and the whole person stood up, chopped the immortal sword in his hand, broke the air and chopped directly at the head of the ghost saint!


    "Damn it! Blood shadow killer


    Ghost Saint reaction is also very fast, the whole person jumped directly from the side, at the same time, more than ten blood shadow killer instantly appeared in front of Ye Kai, a sickle blade suddenly waved down.


    "Bang!"


    However, he could not even touch Ye Kai''s body. He just raised his hand towards the space in front of him, and ye Kai smashed those blood shadow killers with one palm!


    In the blood fog, a cold voice sounded slowly.


    "Well, you''ll leave your life here, too."


    "Tut, this son of a bitch" Hear ye Kai''s words, ghost Saint eyebrow suddenly a wrinkly, want to attack.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to find your death, I will complete it"


    but before he finished speaking, the voice of army Saint SAIN suddenly rang out in the space around him.


    "Retreat, IRA."


    "The commando team has been completely destroyed, and the goal has been achieved. There is no need to fight with RenWang here. Next, let''s give it to the elite of Shendu army."


    "Don''t forget, we have a mission."


    The usually irascible ghost saint is calm and quick when he hears the words of the army saint. He nods and answers to the space around him in a low voice.


    "I see."


    With that, a small black Dharma array appeared under his feet, and the ghost saint''s figure turned into a black smoke.


    "RenWang, you can look forward to it."


    "The real despair has just begun"


    "Damn it"


    in the air, the leader of gale, whose arm was torn off, sat on the spirit eagle, his face full of regret.


    "Instead of making time to regret, think about what to do next." Ye Kai stood in front of the strong wind and said calmly.


    "The gods are coming."


    "Boom"


    when ye kaigang finished speaking, he made a dull sound like thunder, and then the position of the decimator sounded slowly.


    Looking up, I saw the huge cabin door under the deck of the ruling making a slow rumbling sound, like a rabbit''s three valve mouth, slowly opening from three directions.


    The number of Shendu soldiers, who could not be identified by the naked eye, was shown in the cabin door. They were dressed in black robes inlaid with gold and arranged in neat formation!


    "To pieces, to my God!"


    Among the slogans that resounded over the spirit beast Canyon, hundreds of thousands of people flew directly out of the cabin door, turned into white shuttles, and flew to the air raid shelters in the spirit beast canyon.


    Seeing the uncountable number, leader gale turned pale, and ye Kai''s eyes twinkled. He turned into a white light, and rushed to the ruling number in the air with countless Gale''s stop!


    The blue and white projection in the command room of the beast Saint resistance also shows the appearance of those elite.


    "The assault force has been broken through. It''s all elite!"


    Xiao Lan looked at the scene on the projection, and cried in panic.


    "Don''t panic, we have spirit beast cannon!" Although commander in chief Mo Yun was sweating, he tried his best to keep calm.


    Each air raid shelter in the spirit beast Canyon is equipped with spirit beast cannons that can be used only by spirit spirit. This is the second defense line of the animal Saint resistance forces and the last defense line before the spirit beast canyon.


    The spirit beast cannon is developed by the beast saint, and it is very powerful. It can pierce most of the defensive magic in the divine world. In fact, in the two hundred years since the spirit beast cannon was developed, it has all started! Never let the Shendu army step into the spirit beast Canyon


    The heartrending roar is transmitted to the ears of the artillery teams who have been waiting for a long time through the sound transmission array, and the golden light flashes like thunder!


    "Boom!"


    The light of the explosion filled the whole sky, and the figure of a famous God was also buried in the thunder light of the spirit beast gun


    "report, all the spirit beast guns hit the target!"


    "Very good!" In the command room, cheering voices rang out.


    "Let those self proud Shendu soldiers see the details of our animal Saint Resistance Army!"


    At this time, the golden thunder slowly dispersed, and the scene in the sky stunned everyone in the command room.


    There, where the spirit beast cannons bombarded, a famous Shendu army stepped on the broken floating array to form a Taoist wall. Thousands of Shendu army in the front were shocked by the spirit beast cannons, but hundreds of thousands of Shendu army in the rear were safe!Seeing the scene, commander Mo Yun tightly clenched his hands and cried out in horror.


    "It''s a wall? Is the Shendu army crazy? "


    It''s not just members of the orc rebellion. At this moment, the same thing is happening in God''s verdict.


    "Putong"


    in the supreme command room of verdict, officer Linda fell on her knees as soon as her legs softened.


    "How is it possible to use life as a defense facility"


    with her empty eyes slightly turning, Linda looks at the military Saint sitting in the seat and asks in disbelief.


    "This inhumane tactic has never been seen in your files before."


    "Well, now you know." Standing up slowly from his position, the voice of the army Saint SAIN was deep and hoarse, just like the miserable howl of the beast before he died.


    "When there is war, there will be sacrifice. No matter what age, it is the same."


    "Let those mole ants see, our God has the will of steel!"


    With the order of Junsheng, the bodies of Shendu army, which were electrocuted into ashes, began to move.


    First, they lifted the floating array under their feet. Then, those Shendu soldiers, who were regarded as human walls and were only hanging with a trace of consciousness at this moment, manipulated their bodies and suddenly fell down from the air!


    In the command room of the beast saint, seeing the scene, the commanders and captains all showed hesitant expressions one by one.


    "Suicide?"


    Just as their broken bodies had just fallen on the orc Canyon, the heartrending voices sounded from the mouths of their bodies.


    "To pieces, to my God!"


    "To pieces, to my God!"


    Then, there are many cracks on the body of the electrocoached ash. In the cracks, the full flame rises up!


    "No, it''s self explosion!"


    When the commanders and captains realized this, thousands of flesh bodies which had been engraved with self explosive talisman had already become a human bomb, which exploded on the orc Canyon!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the clouds and snow that cover the spirit beast Canyon, all the natural barriers that protect the animal Saint resistance, all dissipate!


    In the verdict, Junsheng held his chin with one hand, grinning slowly.


    "Now, we can see clearly what the spirit beast Canyon looks like, the mole ants of the resistance."


    As he spoke, the rest of the gods had landed in front of the air raid shelter in the spirit beast Canyon!


    "It''s the Shendu army!"


    "Activate the spirit beast cannon!"


    The rebel artillery team was in a panic, and was about to start the spirit beast gun again.


    However, the elite gods will not give them any chance. A poisonous Shendu sword is pulled out from the waist, just like chopping melons and vegetables. With a skillful attitude, they directly cut the members of the artillery team into two parts!


    Shendu army successfully broke through the beast Saint artillery team!


    In the verdict, the good news kept coming. It seemed that he had expected all this before, said Jun Sheng SAIN with a sneer.


    "Hum, we have successfully entered the inner part of the spirit beast Canyon, and the war is over."


    But at this time, the unprecedented panic in the communication device sounded from a Shendu officer.


    "Lord Junsheng!"


    "Well."


    "Decision No. 13 hatch has been invaded. The defense facilities have been completely destroyed!"


    "What army? Now the main force of the beast Saint Resistance Army should have been defeated by us. " Hearing that voice, the military saint was stunned for a moment, but still kept calm and asked.


    "It''s not an army, but two human beings, the last member and leader of the beast Saint commando, liefeng"


    "what do you say?" SAIN''s face suddenly changed, and his calm low voice immediately got out of control, and instantly raised several tones.


    In the communication device, the voice of panic sounded again.


    "Another is the most powerful monk in the fairyland, the king of man, whom you have told us to pay attention to!"

 Chapter 1062

    "Dong Long"


    among the thousands of air raid shelters in the spirit beast Canyon, unprecedented fierce fighting is unfolding.


    All the main forces of the beast Saint Resistance Army are in the final contest with the Shendu army!


    "Kill them all! Avenge the dead brother


    Captain Liu Lishan''s eyes were bloodshot and roared.


    "Wipe out all the rebels, no one left! Don''t let your companions die in vain! "


    On the other hand, the Shendu soldiers who have already broken into the air raid shelter are also in high morale, and a series of highly offensive spells fly out of their hands!


    In the air raid shelter of spirit beast Canyon, the smell of blood is coming out constantly.


    Although the beast Saint resistance forces tried their best to fight against each other, the resistance forces were forced to retreat continuously towards the rear channel due to the huge number advantage of Shendu elite and the effect of high-level spirit weapons.


    At the same time, a large number of Shendu soldiers also encountered some unexpected difficulties.


    "The structure inside is too complicated. I don''t know which way leads to the headquarters of the beast saint!"


    As the Shendu army said, the passageways of the spirit beast canyon are all formed naturally. There are intricate connections between the passageways. It is difficult for people who have lived here for a very long time to keep going.


    "Prepare for the explosion talisman! It''s a big deal to blow up the whole canyon with a blast A Shendu officer cried with tears in his heart, and his eagerness to perform meritorious service made him directly give this inhuman order.


    "However, it is said that there are still women and children in the rebel army"


    "who cares about them! Grass! Blow it up! All the way to the headquarters! "


    "Boom!"


    In the dull sound of explosion, one by one explosion talisman flashes red light, which directly blasts through the originally winding and complicated channels!


    In the headquarters, at this time, the logistics forces left the air raid shelter and took refuge in the last hiding place. In the empty hall, there were only the last three people left.


    Listening to the constant sound, Mo Yun, the top commander of the rebel army, Jiang Feng, the first leader, and Liu Qi, the second leader, all look more and more heavy.


    A moment later, Liu Qi thought again and again, gritting his teeth.


    "Liu Li has made contact with Shendu army."


    "However, when the king of man was here, he made it clear that no matter what happened, he would not wake up the red dragon." commander Mo Yun expressed bitterness and shook his head, a tangled look.


    "He doesn''t know where he''s gone. What else do you want him to do?"


    "The beast saint is missing, the commandos are all destroyed, the artillery are all destroyed, the gale is also gone, and the man who Liu Li invited back, Wang, doesn''t know where he''s gone."


    Liu Qi said as he stood up slowly from his position and walked to Mo Yun''s side.


    "Judging by the sound, I''m afraid those bastards have already begun to use the blast spell to blow up the air raid shelter channel. It''s only a matter of time before they find here."


    "Mo Yun! Activate the dimensional spirit beast, red dragon! This is our last hope! "


    However, Mo Yun is still biting his teeth and saying nothing.


    "Just in time, our three men''s accomplishments are in the period of combination, which is enough for the red dragon to wake up." Liu Qi side, another captain Jiang Feng also dissuades the way.


    At the same time, the voice of Liu Li, who was fighting with Shendu army, also rang in the communication device of the command room.


    "If you really want to wake up Chilong, I will fight for enough time for you!"


    "Make a decision, commander!"


    "Well"


    slowly opening his old eyes, commander in chief Mo Yun nodded and gave the final order to the two team leaders around him.


    "I made this decision in the name of the supreme commander of the beast Saint Resistance Army"


    "with the strength of three people, we should work together to wake up the ultimate dimension spirit beast, red dragon, which is the fusion of the beast Saint adults!"


    At the moment when Mo Yun gave the order, the news of awakening the red dragon was like a flash of lightning, which was conveyed to all the rebel forces fighting with Shendu army!


    "The commander in chief has decided to wake up Chilong!"


    The rebels, who had been forced to retreat by the Shendu army and whose morale was already a little low, cheered up again when they heard the news.


    "Kill! Give the commanders and captains time to wake up red dragon


    Team leader Liu Li directly cancelled the magic he was about to use and rushed to the sword Li Tanyu composed of magic in front of him!


    The magic, aura impact on Liu Li''s body, but can''t get into a cent, and Liu Li''s appearance, also began to change.


    The brown hair grows out of the pores of his skin, and his limbs and trunk grow bigger and bigger, and the human head disappears. Finally, Liu Li turns into a hell Devil Dog with three heads and a hundred meters in length, roaring and rushing into the army of Shendu!


    In fear, the dense formation of Shendu soldiers was directly destroyed, while constantly tearing up Shendu soldiers'' bodies with claws and fangs, the transformed Liu Li raised his head and gave a roar!"Watch it, bastards of Shendu. This is the unique skill that the beast Saint gave us to the Resistance Army!"


    "The king of beasts changed!"


    Decision No. 13 hatch.


    "Stop him! Stop him


    "There are only two enemies. Don''t be afraid!"


    Officer Allen''s eyes trembled, giving repeated and meaningless orders. He has been a senior officer of Shendu for decades, but he has never been so alarmed.


    In the cabin door, a left behind God was all elite, and was cut open with naked eye speed!


    "Cha!"


    The red and white lights of the sword were interlaced, and officer Allen could not see the master who wielded the light of the sword.


    All you can see is the blood splashing out and the body being killed!


    Behind Ye Kai, leader liefeng looked at the scene and stood behind him, speechless. He never thought that ye Kai would choose not to stop those Shendu soldiers entering the spirit beast Canyon, but to break into the verdict by himself!


    From anyone''s point of view, this is a crazy choice, but if you think about it carefully, ye Kai''s behavior is actually the only chance to win in the huge number gap.


    Even ye Kai could not stop hundreds of thousands of Shendu soldiers at the same time. In this case, we should catch the thief first, catch the king, and attack the Yellow Dragon!


    "Ah


    In the scream, ye Kai kept rushing towards the interior of the verdict, while gale followed him, leaving only shock in his heart.


    Ye Kai''s strength is completely beyond his expectation.


    You know, these gods who stay inside the verdict are all elite. Although there is no fit period, they are at least in the low fit period. Even if they do it by themselves, it is very difficult to kill one. But this leaf is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, with one sword and one life.


    This man, strong terrible!


    Verdict, high command.


    "Ah


    Across the communication device, the scream continued to ring. Junsheng SAIN frowned and yelled at the communication device.


    "Officer Allen, report the scene!"


    "Those who are still alive, those who are conscious, report the scene!"


    Clamoring, begging for mercy, the sound of body being cut, the sound of fortifications being destroyed are mixed together, and constantly come out from the communication device. Even if the reporter''s requirements have been reduced, there is still no formed sentence to reach his ears.


    And around Junsheng, officer Linda was also in a panic. The development of the situation was completely beyond her previous experience and expectation.


    "Damn it Rudely shut down the communication device, Junsheng took out his sword and went back to the gate of the command room.


    "Lord Junsheng, do you want to do it yourself?" Seeing the appearance of Junsheng, officer Linda was dull for half a second, then asked in a dazed way.


    "Well, I''ll deal with them. You wait for me here."


    But at this time, at the gate of the command room, ye Kai''s voice suddenly rang!


    "Keep the change!"


    In the white sword cutting, the gate of the command room is split by a sword.


    "Cang


    In the gate cut in half, ye Kai''s figure is instantly clear!


    "King of men!"


    Jun Sheng SAIN''s eyes were red, and his sword pierced the nearby space, stabbing Ye Kai''s chest!


    "I''m not here for you. Get out of here!"


    However, before that, ye Kai had already forced him to the bottom of Junsheng. With one palm, he flew directly to the wall of the command room, and his huge body, two meters high, was completely embedded in it.


    "Boom!"


    Despite the scream of officer Linda and the surprise of leader liefeng, ye Kaigao raised his right hand, chopped the immortal sword, and cut the whole command room in half. At the same time, an angry voice also sounded from his mouth!


    "I know you''re here. Get out of here!"


    "Beast saint!"

 Chapter 1063

    "Clettio, get out of here!"


    In the command room directly cut by a sword, only Ye Kai''s voice reverberated.


    Officer Linda, leader liefeng, Jun Sheng saien, who was beaten by Ye Kai, and all the people who were standing around, all of them were dull and motionless, just like clay sculptures.


    You know, SAIN, the military saint, is one of the twelve descendants of the protoss who opened up the space. The leader of the supreme power of the gods in the twelve saints, no matter in terms of identity or strength, is not something these animal Saint rebels can touch.


    But what''s the situation now?


    In the dead silence, including officer Linda, the Shendu soldiers pursuing Ye Kai raised their eyes one by one and looked at the ceiling on the side of the command room


    there, the Junsheng''s body was stuck on the nearby iron wall, and there was no movement.


    After the silence lasted more than ten seconds, the man in the black and gold rimmed uniform finally got something.


    "Well"


    a low murmur came out of his mouth. He broke open the alloy door, and a tall figure of more than two meters slowly climbed out of it.


    Move your hands, move your feet, and then move your limbs, and point out a healing aura on your right face, which was broken by Ye Kai. Junsheng SAIN looked at the young man in white and said with a cold smile.


    "It''s a surprise attack, but it''s a good one. It reminds me of 300 years ago."


    "The king of men."


    "What is your strength now? Let me guess. I''m afraid it''s almost catching up with you 300 years ago. "


    Just when SAIN wanted to say something else, thousands of pale sword choppers, which were so dense that they could not be seen by naked eyes, flew out and directly chopped the iron wall behind SAIN into iron powder!


    "Cang


    Among the scattered iron filings, ye Kai slowly raises the chopping sword, and the tip of the sword points to Jun Sheng SAIN, lengdao.


    "SAIN, I don''t have time to chat with you. For the last time, where is the beast saint? "


    Although Ye Kai''s voice is not too loud, it is enough for everyone to hear him in the silent empty space.


    After ye Kai, the leader of the commando team, gale, looks confused and doesn''t understand what ye Kai is talking about.


    "Wait, you mean the lost beast saint is here?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Not only captain gale, including officer Linda, but also the soldiers of Shendu army were stunned.


    You know, the animal Saint broke away from the twelve saints 200 years ago. The leader of the animal Saint Resistance Army, the traitor of the twelve saints, will be annihilated by the holy war god army this time!


    How can such a beast Saint appear in the verdict of Shendu?


    But ye Kai didn''t pay any attention to Gale''s plan. He just stood there, quietly confronting with SAIN.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." For a moment, Junsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and answered.


    "Then I''ll do it myself!"


    The next second, ye Kai suddenly drinks. On the chopping sword, thunders gather. Just as he is about to cut the sword, a long voice slowly rings from the space where people live.


    "All right, Sean."


    The voice sounded young, neutral and indifferent. It didn''t look like it should have been during the war, but leader gale still glared and trembled.


    "Lord beast?"


    "Rumble"


    the space around SAIN is accompanied by a dull sound, and a space crack slowly tears open.


    In the crevice, a young man with white skin, blue eyes, waist length golden hair and extremely neutral appearance was sitting on a single chair carved out of translucent spirit stone.


    With a tray in his left hand and a warm coffee in his right hand, the young man sat there, looking at the young man in white who was also staring at him with a faint smile.


    When he reached the realm of twelve saints, he could change his appearance at will. Even though he looked like a minor, ye Kai knew that the young man in front of him was a descendant of the protoss who had lived for at least tens of thousands of years.


    Beast of the twelve, clettio!


    "RenWang, long time no see. You seem to be stronger."


    When the beast Saint appeared, it was not ye Kai, not gale, but Shendu army who had taken action first.


    "It''s the enemy! Set up


    Under the command of officer Linda, hundreds of Shendu soldiers shot at the same time. One by one, the flame array appeared on both hands, facing the position where the beast saint was sitting. Once Linda gave the order, hundreds of flame spells would fly out at the same time, burning the beast saint to ashes!


    Silence, a hoarse voice, from the strong wind captain mouth slowly ring.


    "Lord beast saint, what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Surrounded by hundreds of gods, the beast saint''s face remained unchanged. He just said with a faint smile."You''re going to knock over my coffee."


    "On your knees."


    As soon as he said this, officer Linda, Captain gale, Shendu soldiers, all those who surrounded the beast saint, all jerked and knelt on one knee uncontrollably!


    They just feel that an unprecedented heavy pressure is constantly acting on their own body, muscles, bones, not to mention the physical body, the spirit, are almost crushed by that pressure!


    As the descendant of the ancient Protoss, the blood power contained in the twelve saints is far more than that of ordinary people. Just the word "kneel down" can produce the same power as the top seal magic.


    This is the true posture of the twelve saints in front of mortals.


    Seeing the pain of his subordinates, the army Saint SAIN frowned slightly and turned to the beast saint.


    "Leave them alone, clettio."


    "The soldiers of Shendu didn''t know it. Their transgression was innocent."


    "Hum." When the beast Saint heard this, he kept sitting and hummed.


    "Release."


    Just as he finished, the pressure on Shendu soldiers disappeared instantly, but the kneecaps had been crushed under the pressure for a long time. They had no ability to stand up and could only lie on the ground powerlessly. The severe pain made them want to make a wailing sound, but they did not dare to make any sound in front of this cruel man, so they had to bear it painfully I''m here.


    In a dead silence, a crisp sound suddenly sounded, breaking the silence.


    "Pa!"


    The leader of gale tried his best to grab on the ground with his bloody hand, and kept moving. Under the power of just now, he was crushed to pieces, crawling slowly, and approached clettio.


    "Lord beast saint, Lord beast saint, what''s the matter?"


    And the beast Saint at this time also seems to finally notice the strong wind, blue eyes slightly squint, slowly said.


    "Well? You''re the commando captain, gale? How did you get in? "


    "It''s me, Lord beast!"


    He was named by the beast saint, and Gale''s eyes were bright, and his face was ecstatic.


    "Oh, go to hell."


    "Why?"


    Before the gale could react, a dark aura flying arrow flew out of the finger tip of the beast saint and shot at Gale''s brain.


    "Dang!"


    Chopping the immortal sword, ye Kai cuts the spirit flying arrow and blocks it in front of the strong wind.


    "That''s it."


    "From the beginning, I didn''t believe that the twelve saints, who were interested in playing with human beings, would take the initiative to help you fight against dictatorship."


    "Especially you, clettio."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" When ye Kai finished, the beast Saint did not show any surprised expression. Instead, he simply raised his head and laughed loudly.


    "Yes, yes. It''s worthy of being the king of human beings. I can see through it at a glance."


    "If these human beings have half of your wisdom, I won''t have to play with them for more than 200 years."


    Totally unable to understand cleitio''s words, Captain gale kept shaking his only movable head and said in a daze.


    "Master beast, what are you talking about? This is us"


    before the gale was finished, clettio had narrowed his water blue eyes, made an innocent expression like a teenager, and giggled.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, but people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. It''s like a devil.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the devil finally grinned and said slowly.


    "It''s the same as the king of man said."


    "I''m sorry, gale. All my kindness, all my gifts, all my warmth, all my things to you for 200 years are just deceiving you."

 Chapter 1064

    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Gale lying on the ground, big big tears from the eyes, he constantly shaking his head, issued a vague voice.


    What happened in front of him, what the beast Saint said, had already destroyed his three outlooks to pieces.


    "You teach us magic, communicate with spirit beasts, train our martial arts, and give us spirit beast Canyon as a base for the resistance"


    "how can all this happen"


    and the beast Saint shakes his head and speaks easily without hearing it.


    "Oh, I''ve had a good time in the past 200 years."


    "What''s going on?" Gale still don''t believe, trembling.


    But ye Kai interrupted him before that.


    The chopping sword points to cleitio, and ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated.


    "That''s it."


    "For thousands of years since the founding of God and the beginning of the twelve saints, although there are not many human resistance forces, they still bring you a lot of trouble."


    "So you decided to pick out one of the twelve saints and join the human resistance forces, so that all the last human forces will gather together. When the time is ripe, you can annihilate them once and for all."


    "And the twelve saints are you, clettio


    "Ha ha ha!" The beast saint was smiling, clapping his hands and nodding his head. He looked like a child.


    "All right."


    "We are not mistaken, RenWang. You are indeed the most dangerous existence."


    Gale still didn''t believe it and asked again.


    "But, in that case, they could kill us all long ago. Why wait until today"


    "yes, why?" While tasting the coffee in the cup, the beast Saint bantered.


    "I''m afraid it''s to treat your members of the animal Saint Resistance Army as living sacrifices to refine the spirit beast."


    "Over the past 200 years, there have been frequent reports of missing players."


    "Ah" seems to be thinking of something, gale face suddenly pale, showing the expression of consternation.


    "Is it"


    "right."


    At the same time, the beast Saint also stood up from his position. He walked slowly to the broken French window, looked at the spirit beast Canyon, and said with a faint smile.


    "Gale, you remind me. Otherwise, I almost forget that I left you a present before I left the resistance. "


    "That''s the ultimate destructive spirit beast that I refined from your resistance forces, which consumed countless lives and time."


    When the beast Saint said this, the spirit beast Canyon stretching thousands of miles began to shake slowly.


    "Boom"


    in the dull sound, the beast Saint turned his head, looked at Ye Kai and gale, grinned.


    "At the same time, it is also the ultimate weapon used to cooperate with God and completely annihilate your human resistance."


    "Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai and Gale''s face suddenly changed.


    Oh, no!


    Five minutes ago, spirit beast canyon.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Liu Li, the third leader of the rebel army, maintains the orc changes of the three magic dogs and falls in the corner of a passage in the spirit beast gorge in a semi inverted posture, panting and coughing.


    His body, which was covered with brown fur, was full of marks of magic damage. Fire, thunder, ice, and all kinds of Destructive Magic were bombarded on it not long ago. The exposed skin could see the white bones directly, which was very shocking.


    Beside Liu Li, one bloody corpse after another fell to the ground. Needless to say, they were all compatriots of the animal Saint Resistance Army.


    "Patter patter patter"


    in Liu Li''s ear, the sound of neat and rapid military boots kept ringing, echoing in the air raid shelter.


    "Have you found him yet?"


    "Report, not yet!"


    "Come on! He''s the leader of the resistance! If you dig three feet, you have to find out! "


    Mental force, commander Mo Yun''s anxious voice suddenly spread out.


    "Captain Liu Li, how are you?"


    Liu Li heard it with a tragic smile and responded with his mental strength.


    "Except for me, all three rebel teams were destroyed."


    "Sorry, commander in chief, I may not have time to see the day when the rebels overthrow the rule of Shendu."


    "Two minutes, this is the most time I can fight for. Remember to use the red dragon to educate those God''s scum and the twelve saints."


    "Liu Li, what are you going to do? Liu Li


    The commander hasn''t responded yet. Liu Li has cut off the mental communication unilaterally.


    Struggling to straighten up his fragmented body, Liu Li roared and rushed to the hundreds of Shendu soldiers around the corner!"Shendu army, let''s finish it!"


    "Boom!"


    The light of the explosion annihilated everything, and nearly a dozen channels were completely destroyed.


    Liu Li, the third leader of the beast Saint Resistance Army, died in the spirit beast canyon. Before his death, he took away the soldiers of Shendu, who died together, with a total of 283 people.


    spirit beast Canyon, the underground area, and the "red dragon" base.


    Three middle-aged men in rebel uniforms stood side by side in the dark underground space lit by only a trace of aura, looking serious.


    Mo Yun, the commander-in-chief of the rebel army, Jiang Feng, the first team leader, Liu Qi, the second team leader, are the last three monks of the rebel army in the period of combination, and also the last line of defense of the beast Saint rebel army.


    In front of them, in the deep dark hole, a huge, can''t see its appearance, the whole hole is filled with dark figure appeared there.


    "Liu Li is dead."


    In the silent atmosphere, he looked at the dark figure. The commander-in-chief Mo Yun said slowly that he could not see his expression clearly in the dark space.


    "Go ahead, commander." For a moment, Jiang Feng said, and Liu Qi nodded his head firmly.


    "We can''t let the Shendu soldiers continue to act recklessly. The only hope to stop them is the red dragon"


    "


    "Well, I hope you can help me wake up red dragon!"


    "Set up


    The moment Mo Yun finished, Liu Qi and Jiang Feng jumped directly from the ground.


    On the body, a red gold Dharma array appeared at the same time. In the Dharma array, a red gold aura continuously gushed out, condensed into a golden ribbon in the air, and then shot to the dark figure in the hole in front of him.


    "rumble"


    need to know, that is not ordinary aura, but contains the essence of the essence of life of three people, the highest spiritual aura.


    The light belt slowly converged in the air, like the scorching sun, and finally turned into three golden Suns to illuminate the whole pit!


    "Boom!"


    In the illuminated pit, the dark figure was also instantly clear.


    It''s more like a monster than a dragon. Its body contour is similar to that of human beings. Almost all the positions on its body surface are covered by black spirit stone like obsidian. Its thick limbs are carved with various strengthened runes. There is a half empty round hole on its chest. In the hole, there is a crystal of colorful time and space It''s not necessary to say that this is the ultimate dimension spirit beast, the red dragon, which the animal Saint spent more than 200 years refining!


    At the same time, under the cover of those golden lights, on the top of the huge body, which is as high as 1000 meters, like a bat''s head, the blood red eyes slowly open


    "drain our aura, even if we pay the cost of life, we will wake up the red dragon!" Mo Yun shouts as he continues to hand over his aura and longevity without reservation!


    On his young face, gray hair turned to gray directly, and wrinkles appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was only ten seconds. Mo Yun looked 20 or 30 years old, and the other two captains were also consuming their vitality at a very fast speed.


    Dozens of seconds later, has opened the blood red eyes, two thoroughgoing red brilliance suddenly rose!


    "Boom!"


    With the light, a hoarse roar from the whole spirit beast Canyon also came out from the bottom of the pit.


    "Owl!"


    At this moment, not only the spirit beast Canyon, but also the whole divine world can feel the powerful destruction pressure that can annihilate everything!


    Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, finally wake up!

 Chapter 1065

    "Cover up the sky and the sun, and look down on all living beings."


    This is the description of the "red dragon" in the later history of the divine world in the records of the war between Shendu army and the rebels in the spirit beast valley.


    Quite accurate, to say.


    "Poop."


    Like a rag, the commander-in-chief Mo Yun fell on the ground and leaned against a broken rock.


    The aura was drained, and Yang Shou was almost gone. The commander-in-chief Mo Yun, who had a long-term cultivation, was just an old man who stepped into the coffin.


    "Originally, I thought I could save a little combat power. I didn''t expect that the consumption of red dragon was so huge. Just waking it up would consume almost all my life and aura."


    Even his voice was hoarse for several decades. Just talking like this, Mo Yun felt a dull pain in his throat.


    Not far away from him, about ten meters away, the two captains were sitting in the same posture, gasping for breath, unable to say a word.


    "But fortunately, the sacrifice has paid off."


    While saying this, Mo Yun turned his head and looked at the huge black figure rising slowly in the pit, squeezing out a stiff smile.


    "Hey, red dragon, let those bastards know the details of the beast Saint Resistance Army."


    At this time, Mo Yun''s mental power, beyond his expectation, a panic voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t wake up red dragon!"


    "Captain gale?"


    Recognize the master of that voice, Mo Yun brows together, face a stagnant, show the look of amazement.


    But there is still no name, no reason, no explanation in the spiritual transmission. There is only such a simple instruction.


    "Don''t wake up the red dragon, don''t wake up the red dragon!"


    "No, wake up red dragon!"


    "Boom!"


    After repeated several times, accompanied by a loud bang, the mental power of the sound will directly disappear.


    "This in the end is" Mo Yun''s face is muddled.


    Mo Yun commands the position beside him. Captain Jiang Feng and captain Liu Qi slowly stand up from the ground. The grumpy captain Liu Qi shakes his head and sighs dully.


    "Gale, what are you crazy about?"


    "Don''t wake up the red dragon," ha! Are you kidding? Chi long is our last card. Now we don''t need to wait until "


    but he hasn''t finished. A dark ghost breaks through the space and shoots directly at captain Liu Qi''s original position.


    "Dong!"


    When Mo Yun and Jiang Feng see clearly, they find that the ghost''s appearance is vague.


    It was a huge dark palm


    the palm was slowly raised, and the space under the palm, named Liu Qi, the second leader of the animal Saint Resistance Army, had completely disappeared, and the rest was just a piece of meat mud


    "ah, ah!"


    An ugly wail leaked out of his mouth. Next to the ball of meat mud, Captain Jiang Feng screamed, moved his body and wanted to leave. But where could the old body, which had been drained of spirit and longevity, jump?


    "Bang Dong."


    The dull roar and the disgusting sound of crushing the body are mixed together. Captain Jiang Feng follows captain Liu Qi''s steps and turns into pieces of meat and blood.


    In the space with only one person left, Mo Yun raised his eyes and looked at the bloody arm master.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Your enemy is not there!"


    "Red dragon!"


    What Mo Yun didn''t expect was that, as he was answering Mo Yun''s question, the terrible monster opened his mouth and began to speak!


    "To destroy all human beings is the only mission of the red dragon created by the beast saint"


    "


    "Boom"


    in the collapsing spirit beast gorge, the dull sound is constantly ringing.


    But if you listen carefully, you will find that the sound of collapse is mixed with the deep wailing like a wild animal, and the sound of body being torn by teeth and claws.


    "Owl owl!"


    Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, is in the spirit beast Canyon, attacking all human beings indiscriminately!


    Not only the remaining tens of thousands of animal Saint resistance forces, logistics forces, but also the Shendu soldiers who entered the spirit beast canyon from the verdict will not let go!


    The huge body with a height of 1000 meters, just feet, every step on the ground, the whole spirit beast Canyon, will tremble. In a few minutes, the red dragon was covered with blood.


    The blood continued to slide down to the bottom of his feet along his huge body, and filled the deep pits stepped out by the red dragon''s feet, turning into small blood lakes. Finally, the blood overflowed from the lake, and a long Blood River stretching thousands of miles slowly flowed out of the spirit beast canyonWhat flowed out together was not only the river of blood, but also the cry of the rebels or the Shendu army.


    "No! No


    "Lord beast, help us, please


    In the distance, in the broken command room of Shendu, the beast saint and criteo stand beside the army saint, facing Ye Kai at a distance of tens of meters.


    Perhaps the killing of the red dragon made him look happy. The beast Saint grinned slowly.


    "How, king of man, this is the dimension spirit beast, red dragon, which I wanted to refine all the time to kill you 300 years ago, but I didn''t refine it. Isn''t it very powerful?"


    "He can be born, but also thanks to you the rebel people, day and night to take the initiative to come to the base, become his nutrients."


    "Now, you are going to be his ration, aren''t you?"


    "Clettio! You son of a bitch


    The strong wind captain bounced up from the ground like a spring, drew out the knife he was carrying, yelled and waved to the beast saint.


    In the face of Gale''s attack, the beast saint''s face is expressionless and just opens his mouth.


    "Mole ant, there''s no business for you here."


    As he said this, he stretched out his arm, opened his fingers, and shook them toward the strong wind.


    "Poof!"


    Muscles and bones were crushed in an instant, even the last whine was not issued, so the gale died in the sky.


    In the blood splash, the beast Saint looked at the only man standing and said with a smile.


    "Now, you''re the only one left, king."


    "To be killed by the red dragon, or by me, or by SAIN."


    "Choose one?"


    "Cang


    White sword light flashed, tens of meters of distance in an instant closer, ye Kai a sword!


    Black and red flashes burst out at the same time. Junsheng SAIN and beast Saint cleitio shot at the same time and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    The aura diffused from the body surface, and the beast Saint opened his mouth and roared.


    "It''s no use, king!"


    "In front of the two twelve saints and the red dragon, all resistance is futile!"


    On the snow of the spirit beast Canyon, a small blue figure kept running.


    It was a member of the logistics force who was taken in by the beast Saint Resistance Army. At this moment, she was barefoot, struggling to escape on the clean and unpolluted snow.


    Maybe it was too weak to be noticed by chi long, which made her slip out of the bodies of countless companions.


    "Boom!"


    The shaking sound sounded behind her head. Even at a distance of nearly 1000 meters, the aftereffect of the red dragon attack was still enough to overturn her on the ground.


    "Ah


    Turn to the ground, in the snow running numb two feet have been unable to support themselves to stand up.


    "Woo woo."


    Has given up the pursuit of life, only a small whimper, constantly from the small blue small mouth.


    "Everyone is dead"


    "Patta."


    At this time, a teenager ran out of the snow and helped Xiaolan up directly from the ground. He was Li Han, an apprentice saved from the blue water gate when ye Kai just came to the divine world.


    Feeling the pain of the cold wind blowing on his skin, Li Han carried Xiaolan on his back and ran wildly in the snow.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Lan. Even if the twelve saints treat us as toys, we can''t lose our hearts to them. "


    "Besides, it''s not over yet!"


    "The resistance, and the adult!"


    Shendu decision, inside the ship.


    "Dong Long!"


    The body was shaken hundreds of meters, the beast saint and the army Saint helped each other, and it was not easy to stabilize the body.


    "What''s the matter with this guy"


    they never thought that the two twelve saints were forced to retreat together!


    "Boom boom!"


    Not far away from them, ye Kai stood there, thundering and red fire, bursting out from his body surface, lighting up the nearby space directly!


    Feeling the surging terror aura, a cold sweat dripped from his forehead, the beast Saint squeezed out a bitter smile and whispered.


    "It''s a little bad, Sean. I think we may have"


    "pissed off someone we shouldn''t have."


    Chopping immortal sword cuts through the air, and a voice of extreme anger also rings out from the opening of the leaf.


    "Twelve saints, I want you to know that there are still people who can punish you in this world!"

 Chapter 1066

    "Owl owl!"


    In the spirit beast Canyon, the low and hoarse roar of the dimensional spirit beast and the red dragon is constantly ringing.


    "Boom."


    Just by using the great power of the limbs, the mountains were shattered. In just a few minutes, the original spirit filled canyon has become a bloody hell.


    Both the Shendu army and the rebel army had already thrown away their armor and fled in disorder in the face of the indiscriminate attack of the red dragon.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t the red dragon created by the beast saint to deal with Shendu army?"


    On the run, a rebel man panicked and yelled.


    Originally, there were only 50000 or 60000 people left in the Resistance Army. If we work together to stop the progress of Chilong, we can save the next part of the Resistance Army.


    But now that the commanders and captains have drained all their aura for arousing the red dragon, and then they are killed by the red dragon, no matter how many people there are, they are just a bunch of scattered soldiers.


    The Shendu army, which did not know the existence of the red dragon at all, even though its number was several times that of the rebel army, also looked frightened and at a loss.


    After all, no matter who they are and what kind of combat experience they have, they can not face such a terrible huge existence.


    "Dong Long"


    with each palm of the red dragon beast, the palm can directly crush the lives of hundreds of soldiers, and the impact force can directly crush the meridians of thousands of people nearby. That gesture, which is like the hope in the hearts of the rebels, is no different from the killing demon.


    "Bang Dong!"


    A Shendu senior officer was directly lifted up by the impact force, and his body hit a cliff 1000 meters away. If the mountains were not covered with thick snow as a buffer, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to crush the officer into a ball of flesh.


    He climbed out of the snow and landed on the ground. While coughing, the officer spewed out thick black and red, and cried for help to Junsheng SAIN on the Shendu decision in the communication device thousands of meters away.


    "Lord Junsheng, Lord Junsheng, please give orders! If it goes on like this, hundreds of thousands of Shendu army will be slaughtered by the red dragon! "


    But in the communication device, there was no response except the constant cold wind.


    "Why, Lord Junsheng, did you abandon us?"


    Thousands of kilometers away, the heartrending sound was heard in the blasted command room of the verdict, and in the Shendu communication device worn by army Saint Thain.


    "Lord Junsheng, Lord Junsheng!"


    However, when his soldiers were slaughtered by the red dragon, the army Saint Thain''s face did not show any anxiety or panic. He still maintained his cold face to the extreme.


    "It''s a little noisy."


    Finally, unable to stand the noise, Thain frowned slightly and said with two fingers of his right hand that the communication device put in the military bag on his chest was taken out and crushed directly.


    "Well, it''s much cleaner."


    "Lord Junsheng!" About tens of meters away from Junsheng, officer Linda lay on the ground and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Linda never thought that the leader of Shendu, the army Saint SAIN, who was admired by thousands of people, was indifferent to the slaughtered Shendu soldiers at this moment.


    "Shendu army is the future and hope of Shendu. Please save Shendu''s companion!"


    "Oh."


    However, the Junsheng''s reply led Linda to the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s none of my business."


    Officer Linda did not understand that for the twelve saints of the protoss, human beings are just tools and toys. As far as this point is concerned, there is no difference between the army led by the Junsheng and the anti army of the Junsheng who has been cheated by the Junsheng for more than 200 years.


    "How could it be"


    her eyes gradually lost their look, and what happened now was beyond Linda''s understanding.


    In the distance, ye kaibi, who is facing the army saint and the beast saint, says slowly.


    "Now, there are at least five or six hundred thousand Shendu soldiers and rebel troops in the spirit beast canyon."


    "Let the red dragon kill and absorb so many human beings. I''m afraid your goal is not to annihilate the beast Saint rebellion."


    When the beast Saint heard this, a trace of gloom appeared on his white face and slowly replied.


    "Ha, now that human beings have been defeated, you can''t say anything"


    "space time magic," dimensional jump. "


    "That''s your real purpose, twelve saints."


    At the moment when ye Kai finished speaking, crietio and Thain''s face stagnated, and their eyes twinkled with amazement. Then, the astonishment gradually calmed down, and then turned into a cold killing intention. The beast Saint critio narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    "Tut, how do you know that?"Twelve saints, as the descendants of the protoss who opened up the space of the immortal and demon universe, although they are powerful, in order to avoid the chaos of the immortal and demon universe, the ancient Protoss also made rules with the protoss magic.


    In fact, Yang Yun, together with the demon master and hundreds of top foreign people, used the high-level seal spell "seal of God" which was sealed by Xu Mingrui, the immortal master. It''s just a very weak version of the seal spell of the Protoss and the seal of the divine world.


    The real seal of the divine world is used by the gods who opened up the space of immortals and demons in the ancient Protoss. The scope of the seal is all over the whole divine world. At the same time, there is only one function of the seal of the divine world.


    That is to prevent the twelve saints from leaving the divine world.


    For the wild and uninhibited twelve saints, even if they can dominate other space, it is undoubtedly very painful that the body cannot leave the divine world.


    In order to break this seal, for thousands of years, the twelve saints have racked their brains and thought about countless ways, and finally abandoned them one by one.


    Only one way, as the last hope to get them out of the divine world, has been preserved until now.


    That is to refine the dimensional spirit beast, and then use the top-level space-time magic to jump out of the divine world with the time-space power of the dimensional spirit beast.


    The side slowly raises to chop the immortal sword, the leaf opens to then say.


    "Dimensional jump needs a huge stock of aura to be used. It''s not enough just for your twelve saints'' aura, or for the rebels'' aura."


    "The only way is to let hundreds of thousands of Shendu army die" accidentally "in the war with the resistance, and all of them become the nutrition of the red dragon!"


    From the beginning, the war called "Jihad" was just a stepping stone for the twelve saints to start the dimensional leap. Understanding this, we can understand that the only profit maker is the twelve saints themselves.


    In the eyes of the twelve saints, whether millions of Shendu troops or more than 100000 rebel troops, they are just the aura needed for dimensional jumping.


    "Lord Junsheng, is what he said true"?


    in the distance, officer Linda listened to Ye Kai''s words with an incredible look on her face.


    She never thought that a few minutes ago, she was ridiculous that the rebel army had been used by the beast saint for more than 200 years. She turned out that she was just a toy of the beast saint.


    Ignoring officer Linda, Junsheng nodded slightly and stared at yekai, who was dozens of meters away from him. A cold, gloomy smile also appeared from Junsheng''s mouth.


    "Well, what if you find out?"


    "You don''t want to say that by now, you can save the Shendu army and the Resistance Army only by your own strength?"


    As junshengsuo said, when all the commanders of the rebel army were killed, Shendu army did not understand what had happened. Now, the real fighting capacity of the human side is only Ye Kai.


    "All you can choose is to be killed by us, or by the red dragon!"


    "King of men!"


    But just as he finished, thousands of sword lights burst out from ye Kai''s position


    Bathed in the light of the sword, the Junsheng was shocked hundreds of meters directly, and the beast Saint unconsciously stepped back a few steps, his face was dull.


    They could feel that even in such a desperate situation, the young man in white didn''t mean to give up, but his momentum became more and more fierce.


    In the white light of the sword, a startling voice burst out.


    "Then, I choose to use this sword to kill you and the red dragon!"

 Chapter 1067

    Shenjie, the gathering place of twelve saints, the hall of colored glaze.


    In the spacious and bright space, a slender man with half body as unreal and the other half as normal entity walked out slowly.


    The magic of the twelve saints, Abel''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of emotion, said lightly.


    "Tens of thousands of years of expectation, thousands of years of waiting, hundreds of years of preparation"


    "finally, it''s time to start the dimensional leap."


    "Whoosh."


    As soon as the magic Saint finished speaking, a dim purple light slowly appeared on the side of his body. In the light, the figure of a purple haired woman with a slim body and a beautiful face in a blue and white robe gradually became clear.


    Xinghua, the "star saint" of the twelve saints, holds a folding fan with delicate fragrance, smiles and says.


    "As a sentiment, is it a little bit peaceful?"


    The magic Saint turned his head and looked at the woman who had the same twelve saints as himself, and said.


    "Xinghua, long time no see."


    Xingsheng nods and responds.


    "As I expected, the only one that can bring us the twelve saints together again is the day of dimensional jump."


    "What happened to cletio and Thain?" The magic Saint thought for a moment and asked.


    As the most powerful person in the twelve saints, Xingsheng''s spiritual exploration and search scope can almost cover the whole divine world. At this time, the meaning of illusory saint is to ask her to help check the battle situation of spirit beast canyon.


    Star Saint heard, first is disdain to hum a, then light smile said.


    "as like as two peas in the picture, what else can I do?"


    "I can feel that the red dragon, which has been devouring the Shendu army and the rebel army, is growing at an unprecedented speed."


    "The rebel army has been in a mess for a long time. It''s just food. As for those Shendu army who think they are superior to others, they are still shouting the name of Thain, expecting their army saint to rescue them from the mouth of red dragon like the hero in the cartoon."


    "There are more than one million people in the Shendu army and the Resistance Army. Can the red dragon swallow up such a large number at one time?" Magic Saint asked again.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "In the creation of the red dragon, although the newly created red dragon was in a state of suspended animation, cletio paid a small price, deliberately activated the sense of smell and touch of the red dragon. He was kept underground for more than 200 years and had already starved him."


    "I''m afraid there''s only one thing left in Chi Long''s mind right now," he said


    "Well, is this really good?" the magic Saint hesitated for a while and said hesitantly.


    "What do you mean? Is it hard to say that for thousands of years, you have developed feelings with those gods and human beings, and now you don''t want to give up? " Xingsheng spits out his tongue with a disgusting expression.


    "No, of course not." Magic Saint shakes his head.


    "Abandoning millions of Shendu troops is tantamount to indirectly giving up control of Shendu. If we want to build a city that is unconditionally obedient to us and has such a huge population in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple."


    The star Saint hears, raises the head directly, regardless of the beautiful woman image to put out a voice to smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you really think too much. When the dimensional jump is completed, the whole immortal universe is ours, and you will care about such a small God city?"


    "Moreover, these Shendu soldiers will not know that they died in our plan until they die. The residents of Shendu will only regard this as a tragic accident, and even think that all Shendu soldiers died in the fight against the rebels."


    "So humans are good manipulators."


    When they chatted here, in the center of the Liuli hall, a flashing golden light rose. When they saw the golden light, their faces were dull for half a second.


    In the golden light, the figure of a boy about ten years old gradually became clear. He was wearing a white military uniform which was completely different from his appearance. His hair and eyes were all red gold, and his skin was shining like white jade. If he was really treated as a child, he would be rated as "exquisite as a doll".


    But the magic saint and the star Saint did not have any hesitation. They knelt down on their knees towards the golden light.


    You know, the twelve saints who can change their grades and looks at will can''t be judged by their appearance. At this moment, the little boy in front of them is the strongest of the twelve saints, "heavenly saints".


    "Lord Tiansheng." Maintaining the posture of kneeling on the ground, the illusory saint and the star Saint opened their mouths at the same time, looking devout.


    "Yes." Tian Sheng Dian''s head, which had not been opened at all, turned to his side and looked at the corners of the glazed hall. Then he asked.


    "And IRA? Why don''t you see anyone else? " IRA is the ghost Saint among the twelve saints, in charge of the whole universe.


    "Report, my Lord, missing." The magic Saint hesitated for a while, then said."Missing?" Tiansheng frowned.


    "Yes, on the deck of the verdict, after strangling the rebel assault forces, IRA, who should have followed Thain''s order and returned to the interior of the verdict, did not do so, but left the spirit beast canyon. And those who were left behind in the verdict were all taken away by him. "


    "Why did he do that? At this time? "


    "I don''t know." Magic Saint shakes his head.


    "Tut, this bastard will never follow the command. Thain shouldn''t have gone to save him a few days ago. Let him be killed by the king." Star Saint also showed the expression of resentment.


    "Eh" while holding out his hand to touch his chin, Tiansheng thought for a while, and then concluded.


    "Well, no one wanted to hang out with him anyway."


    "What about Thain and clettio, they haven''t solved the king yet?"


    "Now, the two sides are still fighting, but for the king who has lost all his help, it is only a matter of time before he is killed."


    "Well, let''s set up the dimensional Dharma array first. When the red dragon has grown into a whole, we can say goodbye to the divine world."


    "Yes, my Lord." The two twelve saints nodded at the same time. Just as they were about to stand up from the ground, Xingsheng''s face was stunned, and the whole person was dull.


    "Xinghua, what''s the matter?" Noticing the change of Xingsheng''s expression, Tiansheng asked directly.


    But what Xingsheng said next made Tiansheng stunned.


    "I don''t know why, the red dragon suddenly gave up swallowing human beings and stopped growing up!"


    Two minutes ago, God ruled inside.


    "Dong Long!"


    By Ye Kai''s fist, he flew 100 meters, just like a rag. With a groan, Junsheng SAIN flew out in the opposite direction.


    "This little bastard!"


    As he pressed the aura in his body which was disturbed by Ye Kai''s fist, Thain clenched his teeth, stretched out his right hand directly in the air, and shook it violently in the air.


    All of a sudden, on the verdict, all kinds of powerful spells that had long been arranged on the ship started at the same time, turned into blazing white light, and shot at Ye Kai!


    As the military Saint among the twelve saints, Thain can control all the weapons in the divine world, including the whole verdict. As long as he has one idea, he will obey his own command.


    "Boom!"


    A series of magic that could shatter the mountains exploded on yekai''s body, but yekai was not moved at all. He didn''t even have a wound.


    His skin on the surface of his body has long been covered with translucent Golden Dragon scales, which can''t invade at all!


    The supreme dragon body, which combines the dragon blood and the earth immortal body, is a powerful physical force that few people can fight against even in the divine world!


    "Hum!" On the side, the beast Saint looked at such leaves and his face sank.


    "What''s the point of your resistance now?"


    "Red dragon will kill all human beings to realize our long cherished wish!"


    But ye Kai''s face did not change, just a faint smile, confident tunnel.


    "Red dragon, is it under your control?"


    "So what?" The beast Saint asked.


    "I''m the beast saint. I only need one idea to control all the spirit beasts. It doesn''t cost any aura at all. It''s impossible to force me to give up the control of the red dragon."


    "Is it?"


    Chopping the immortal sword, cutting the air, pointing to the head of the beast saint, ye Kai said slowly.


    "Well, if I force you to the end of death, will you use the red dragon to deal with me and give up using it to devour human beings?"

 Chapter 1068

    "What did you say?"


    The animal saint''s face changed, and he asked.


    "You mean you can think you can beat me and Thain just by yourself?"


    At this time, the central position of the verdict had been blown through long ago. Ye Kai flew out of the command room and stood above the verdict, while the beast saint and the army Saint stood on the deck of the verdict, facing Ye Kai.


    "Yes."


    In the air, ye Kai nodded and shrugged, a natural look.


    "Don''t look up to yourself, RenWang!"


    The beast Saint shouts, claps his hands toward the space in front of him, and a huge array with a radius of 100 meters suddenly appears from the space in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    "King of man, have you forgotten the fear I brought you 300 years ago?"


    In the Dharma array, a strange humanoid giant with a body length of 100 meters and three heads also appeared.


    For the twelve saints, who can create and integrate spirit beasts at will, cletio can create any beast that only exists in fantasy with one thought!


    "Roar!"


    Not only the three monsters, hellhounds, Western demons, but also all kinds of rare monsters recorded in mythology constantly appear. They are located in the position of the beast saint. In just a few seconds, those who don''t know whether they should be called spirit beasts or monsters have covered the deck of the verdict.


    "How? This is a powerful subordinate that I have recently developed! "


    "Self exploding improved spirit beast group, fire of hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of different looking monsters sprang up from the deck and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of explosion, Junsheng SAIN also raised his hand. On the verdict, countless huge guns turned their heads at the same time and pointed at yekai!


    "The verdict is armed, all fired!"


    Missiles, flares, blasters, advanced weapons developed by the gods all rose at the same time, mixed with smoke.


    High tech and magic are intertwined. Although they are protected by the supreme dragon body, those attacks can not cause great damage to Ye Kai. They can only delay time and stop the speed of his action. But obviously, the purpose of the two twelve saints is also here.


    As long as we drag it until the red dragon grows into the whole and makes a dimensional jump, it will also represent the victory of the twelve saints.


    Ye Kai knows this very well. With his left hand outstretched, the hilt of the red crystal sword also appears in his left palm. Ye Kai holds two swords in his hand, and constantly cuts those missiles and explosive spirit beasts.


    But the twelve saints will not stop, constantly creating, directing the new spirit beast, and the armed attack on Ye Kai.


    As a research Mothership created by Shendu, the number of military weapons on the ship accounts for almost one third of the total amount of Shendu. Even according to the current use speed of military saints, it is no different from inexhaustible.


    "Boom"


    a minute has passed since the initial attack, and the whole sky of the spirit beast Canyon is covered by the explosion.


    "Ha ha ha! RenWang, I''d like to see how you break through all these lines of defense! " While controlling the verdict to attack Ye Kai, Junsheng growls wantonly.


    At this time, the red and white sword light suddenly cut away from the explosion, the thunder gathered on the chopping sword, and the dark flame gathered on the red crystal sword. Ye Kai, who liberated all the top three soul classes, crossed the two swords, and the two swords were enough to annihilate everything, then suddenly fell down to the verdict!


    But just when the two sword lights were about to cut the verdict, hundreds of spirit beasts suddenly formed a spirit beast wall, which stiffly blocked the two sword lights of the leaves.


    "Boom!"


    "It''s no use, RenWang. It''s not the first time we''ve met."


    In the light of the explosion, the beast Saint appeared above Ye Kai''s head. The whole right arm turned into a dragon claw. The beast Saint patted Ye Kai''s claw!


    Ye Kai responded quickly and immediately protected his chest with two long swords as shields. However, even so, under the physical power of the beast sage, ye Kai was directly photographed from the position in the air with a blow, and his whole body fell towards the verdict.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Looking at Ye Kai, the beast Saint grinned coldly.


    "We all know your attack methods and habits. Even if it''s early, you''ll break the verdict and find a breakthrough in the intensive attack. "


    Just as ye Kai was about to fall on the verdict, Junsheng SAIN clapped his hands. Among the thousands of verdict, Shendu soldiers'' swords and protective swords made of high-grade spirit stone and super grade alloy steel also fell from the corners of the verdict.


    "Protect the sword, kill the king!"


    With the order of the Junsheng, thousands of protective swords turned into golden flashes and stabbed at the fallen leaves."Cha Cha!"


    The vision was gradually flooded by the flash, and ye Kai''s face changed slightly.


    He could feel that even the supreme dragon could not retreat under the attack of the thousand flying swords!


    "Zizizi."


    The third soul class is completely liberated, and the purple thunder light diffuses from the translucent golden dragon scale, directly covering the dragon scale on the surface of yekai''s body with a layer of lightning armor!


    The power of the third soul class is completely combined with the supreme dragon body, the supreme Thunder Dragon body!


    "It''s no use!" But even if ye Kai used such a unique skill, the beast saint in the air still didn''t see any fear. Instead, he laughed loudly.


    "Boom boom!"


    The golden flash of thousands of protective swords exploded at the same time, and everything was annihilated in the fire!


    "Patta."


    Senior army boots on the deck, beast Saint slowly fell on the side of army saint, his face is full of smile.


    "How?" Junsheng asked about ye Kai.


    "Don''t worry. I can see it clearly." The beast Saint smiles and answers easily.


    "The attack just now really hurt him."


    A hundred meters away from them, the light of the fire receded and the appearance of Ye Kai became clear.


    Although there is no change on the front, there is a long slit on the back of the garment. Inside the slit is a terrible sword wound visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, I''m just restraining my weapons." Wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand, the leaf opens cold to hum a, way.


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Junsheng made no secret, nodded and laughed. The fact that ye Kai was injured made him very excited.


    "Your spiritual class has long been studied by us."


    "All these protective swords are inlaid with top-level spirit stones to restrain fire and thunder. In addition, the talisman to break the Yin Dharma, even if you use all the strength of the three soul classes to protect yourself, you can only wield 30% of the original power at most."


    "RenWang, don''t get me wrong. This time, we are ready to kill you."


    As the Junsheng said, the soul form of the three soul classes behind Ye Kai, under the influence of countless spirit stones and talismans, was originally extremely brilliant, but now it was much dimmed.


    In anyone''s opinion, ye Kai has been pushed to the limit under the joint efforts of the two twelve saints.


    However, to the surprise of Junsheng, ye Kai''s face was not afraid, but grinned.


    "What are you laughing at?" Junsheng frowned and asked.


    "I laugh at you as frogs in the well, poor and ridiculous."


    "Can you spy on my real strength?"


    When ye kaigang finished speaking, two green tendons sprang up on Junsheng''s face. With his right hand, he operated thousands of Shenhu swords, which were all condensed together in the air, directly forming a kilometer long steel chopping sword!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you fool me? I want you to die


    In the roar of the army saint''s anger, the chopping sword waved towards Ye Kai''s head!


    But just when the blade of the chopping sword was about to cut open Ye''s body, it suddenly stopped.


    "How can it be!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Junsheng''s face suddenly turned white, and the beast saint''s eyes trembled, and he unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    The general of ChiYan, who is holding a long sword of fire, is covered with the ghost of terror. The general of thunder, who is holding a hammer in each hand, sees that the three soul classes who should have been behind Ye Kai, appear in front of Ye Kai as if they really have life. They stretch out their strong arms and give the chopping sword to Ye Kai Stop it!


    Behind the three soul classes, ye Kai holds his chest in both hands and smiles confidently.


    "Twelve saints, since you are so confident, let''s show you something new."


    The second form of the soul class!

 Chapter 1069

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the metal explosion, the huge chopper with a length of more than 1000 meters split from the middle, broke into two pieces, turned into a scrap of iron and dissipated in the air.


    His attack was cracked, but the Junsheng did not immediately make a defensive posture, but stood in place, like a clay sculpture.


    Around him, on the face of the beast saint, the original relaxed disdain posture completely disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented serious face.


    In front of Ye Kai, the three soul classes who should have no consciousness and form and stayed behind Ye Kai turned into three huge figures, five or six meters tall, covered with fire, Yin Qi and thunder, standing there, confronting the two twelve saints.


    In the sea of the beast saint''s brain, the sound of the army saint''s panic also came into his ears.


    "I''m not wrong, is it the soul class that has acted? How can it be


    Without answering Junsheng''s words, the beast Saint clapped his hands fiercely, and hundreds of Hellfire appeared from the Dharma array behind him, and constantly rushed to yekai.


    But before that, the three soul classes had already taken action.


    The red general holding the flame sword raised his right foot, stepped forward, held the handle of his sword with his backhand, made a gesture of pulling out the sword and slashing, and waved towards the space in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    Just a sword, the fierce fire that can diffuse the whole spirit beast Canyon rises from the body of the sword. Hundreds of hellfires, even without the chance to get close to the leaves, are annihilated in the fire.


    "Tut." Feeling the rising temperature on the verdict, the beast saint was speechless.


    At this time, ye Kai''s head in the air, a dull sound burst at the same time.


    The army Saint SAIN stood there and made a golden magic formula. In the magic formula, the torrent of energy almost overflowed directly.


    "If you think I can only control weapons, it''s a big mistake, king!"


    "Everything on this ruling is under my command, even for energy!"


    As SAIN said, the violent energy gathered in his hands at this time is not aura, but the huge energy to promote the operation of the whole divine decision!


    "I''ll see how you take my shot!"


    As soon as he finished, the energy directly turned into a huge golden pillar of light in his hand, and suddenly fell from the army''s holy hand towards Ye Kai.


    But before that, a ghost surrounded by Yin Qi darted out of Ye Kai''s hand. He opened his mouth and gave out a horrible laugh like the Yin wind from the yellow spring. Even the existence of the twelve saints, his heart could not help but cool.


    "Jie! I haven''t appeared for a long time. Is it pure energy coming up? "


    Then, in full view of the public, the ghost opened its mouth directly, and the dark wind came out of the mouth, forming a fierce black storm, which directly sucked the golden energy into its mouth!


    "King of men!"


    When he saw that his attack was completely invalid, his face became blue. A long red gold sword appeared in his hands. He held the sword in both hands. The tip of the sword cut through the air and stabbed at the leaf!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder rang out. Under the fierce impact, Junsheng didn''t know what happened. His body was directly shaken 100 meters and landed in the corner of the verdict.


    "What the hell is it this time?"


    When he got up from the ground, he saw that general Lei Ting, who was holding two thunder hammers, was protecting Ye Kai in front of him. The two thunder hammers roared.


    "I''m here. I can''t get near Wang banbu!"


    In the roar of thunder, the thunder shadow opens his mouth and cools down.


    And the beast saint''s face was gloomy, looking at the current situation of the war.


    On the verdict, the red flaming general.


    In the air, it is the dark War Ghost surrounded by the Yin Qi.


    And ye Kai is surrounded by thunder general.


    Seeing this scene, the beast saint''s face sank and looked at Ye Kai surrounded by three soul classes. A cold voice also sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "RenWang, tell me what trick it is this time."


    "It''s impossible for this technology, not to mention the divine world, or the whole immortal universe, to be able to give the spirit the consciousness of autonomous action."


    "Ah, have you found out at last?"


    Different from the two twelve saints, ye Kai looked relaxed and said with a faint smile.


    In fact, a few weeks ago, even ye Kai did not expect this.


    Before the rebirth of the leaves, I probably had expected what would happen. Therefore, he divided his magic and abilities according to different powers and levels, and imprinted them in his spirit with special techniques. Even if there were only a few fragments of his soul, those memories could be preserved in them.


    The first soul class, burning, the second soul class, Yin Qi, the third soul class, thunder, the fourth soul class, time and space, besides the fifth soul class that has not yet awakened, ye Kai''s soul class has a total of five levels.Each of these five soul classes is a part of yekai and cannot be separated from yekai, but each of them is not exactly the same as yekai himself.


    Originally, according to common sense, such a soul class could not have the ability to act alone, but at a certain point in time, ye Kai found something beyond his expectation.


    At that time point, it was Ye Kai''s time to kill the insect king and dominate the Zerg universe.


    As a technology and magic research far beyond the general universe, the Zerg universe, after ye Kai became the master of the Zerg universe, the research memory and achievements of the Zerg universe for thousands of years all poured into Ye Kai''s mind.


    And among those studies, there is one that is about to be completed.


    The development of the spirit''s independent consciousness.


    As we all know, after the cultivation enters the golden elixir period, the monks can separate their spirits from the actions of the physical body. However, the fragments of spirits do not have their own consciousness of action, but are all controlled by the masters of the physical body. It is not too much to say that they are separated.


    The research of Zerg is just to make the spirit fragment get rid of the control of the physical body and act on its own.


    This sounds like a waste of time, but after understanding Zerg technology, ye Kai found that this is absolutely possible.


    In the final analysis, the soul class is just a manifestation of the spirit. Since the fragments of the spirit may be separated from the body, it is entirely possible for the soul class to fight by itself.


    Today, in the face of the powerful twelve saints, ye Kai finally shows his long hidden achievements.


    The second form of the soul class is a new form that can directly become Ye Kai''s combat effectiveness and help Ye Kai fight.


    "True self form"!


    Facing the two twelve saints, ye Kai waved his right hand, and a seemingly plain scroll flew out of his sleeve. It was the list of gods.


    With a white light, hundreds of Japanese ghosts and gods in different shapes darted out of the scroll and stood behind Ye Kai. Finally, the Oriental real dragon with silver scales, the dragon''s kiss, appeared.


    "You, go and save people."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the ghosts and gods were also very clever. They nodded and flew directly to the spirit beast gorge under the guidance of juanwen.


    As a top-quality spirit weapon, Fengshenbang can be used to deal with the extreme spirit beast that has been refined by the beast saint for hundreds of years. However, it is still possible to save ordinary human beings from chilongkou and buy time for yekai.


    Looking at those ghosts and gods going to the spirit beast Canyon, the beast saint and army saint who should have stopped immediately dare not take any action. They know very well that if they take action now, they will be stopped by Ye Kai.


    "Now, our conditions are the same, twelve saints." On the chopping immortal sword, the rich aura of Taoism kept flowing. Holding the handle of the chopping immortal sword, ye Kai looked at the beast saint and the army saint, and said with a faint smile.


    "If you can''t surpass me, human beings will be saved by the ghosts and gods in the list of gods, and the red dragon will not be able to grow into a whole and make dimensional leaps."


    "You" Junsheng frowned and clenched his teeth.


    But just as he opened his mouth, the sword had cut the air, and ye Kai started directly towards the twelve saints!


    "Give up delaying tactics. You should know better than me."


    "To end the enmity between you and me, you have to fight till you die!"

 Chapter 1070

    Spirit beast canyon.


    Among the broken mountains, on a relatively hidden path, dozens of members of the beast Saint Resistance Army, who had long been separated from the army, were red in color and ran on the path.


    Even though they know that the end of the path is still inseparable from the spirit beast gorge, they have long lost their mind, but they ignore it and just keep running towards the position of the next road.


    There was only one thought left in my mind.


    The farther away from the monster named red dragon, the better!


    "Ha, ha!"


    Mixed with the fierce breathing, the end of the path also appeared in front of the crowd.


    But at this time, accompanied by a violent sound, hundreds of meters long deep path, was directly shattered!


    "Boom!"


    "Run, run!" The sound of panic rang out from the mouth, but it was completely lost in the roar.


    Even if you don''t have to look back, the hearts of those people are clear.


    Red dragon, behind him!


    "Bang Dong!"


    After the whole mountain was smashed, the red dragon roared and raised his hand to the dozens of people who flew into the air!


    "Oh, please! Leave me alone


    Probably realizing that he would be patted into flesh and mud in the next second, those members of the resistance all twisted their faces in the air and cried in horror.


    But just as the palm of his hand cut through the wind and was about to be patted on the rebels, it stagnated directly in the air.


    "Poop."


    One by one, the rebels fell on the snow on the top of the mountain, all showing dementia, completely unable to understand what happened.


    "Owl owl!"


    At this time, the voice of anger to the extreme, from the mouth of the red dragon.


    Awakened by the sound, they all raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    "You see, what is that?"


    On the sky above the head of the red dragon, a hundred ghosts of different shapes and looks from Japan appeared there. Powerful magic weapons were shot out from their hands and their mouths, and burst out on the dark red scales of the red dragon.


    "Boom boom"


    although the spell can''t cause substantial damage to the red dragon, it''s enough to stop its action and save the nearby humans.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon As if he had noticed something, a member of the resistance raised his eyes and exclaimed in surprise.


    Among the ghosts and gods, a real Oriental dragon with silver scales kept spewing out blazing flames, which blocked the red dragon''s progress.


    "Come on, save people now!" Dragon breath, nine tail fox loud command way, nine fox tail, Road Fox fire eruption.


    Under the cover of dragon''s breath, a Japanese ghost flew to the corner of the spirit beast gorge and rushed to the people who were injured or crushed by the red dragon.


    Not only the beast Saint Resistance Army, but also the soldiers of Shendu army were rescued one by one by the ghosts and gods. After experiencing the ghost gate just now, they had no intention of fighting for a long time. They just stayed in the same place and looked like they didn''t know why.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Have we been abandoned by Lord Junsheng?"


    At this time, a sound of the earth shaking sound of the dragon, from the mouth of the kiss suddenly sounded.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the kiss in the air.


    "I''m under the command of Lord RenWang. I''m a real dragon kisser


    "I swear in the name of the real dragon, what I say next is true."


    Over the Shendu decision.


    "Boom"


    the firelight of explosion, thunder and lightning are interwoven to illuminate the sky of the whole spirit beast canyon.


    In the light of the fire, the three men''s appearance gradually became clear.


    "Go and die!"


    Shouts the beast saint. His arms are all in the shape of dragon claws. He waves fierce claw machines to shoot Ye Kai.


    Every time he hit, dozens or hundreds of disgusting strange spirit beasts appeared from the Dharma array behind him and rushed to Ye Kai with the dragon claw attack.


    But the three soul classes have been waiting for ye Kai for a long time. Yin Qi, fire and thunder attacks are constantly shooting from them, killing all the spirit beasts!


    One spirit beast screamed and fell from the air. The face of the beast Saint changed slightly. On the dragon''s claw, there was a terrible aura covering it. He waved his claw from top to bottom!


    "Dong!"


    The palm like white jade collided with the dragon''s claw, and the hard keel was shattered in an instant. The beast Saint snorted, and the whole person flew hundreds of meters in the opposite direction.


    "Clettio!" Junsheng side to avoid the attack of the three soul class, panic shouts.


    But when he yelled, ye Kai had already forced him to the side of his body. He spread out all his dragon body. His left fist without sword was covered with pieces of Golden Dragon scales, and his fist went to Junsheng''s chest!As the twelve saints, he realized the power of Ye Kai''s boxing club in an instant. With a move of his mind, all the broken steel plates on the ruling number were gathered together to form a huge golden shield in front of him.


    "Steel walls!"


    Within a few seconds, SAIN can make such a response. SAIN is worthy of being the supreme leader of the whole God capital. But in the face of yekai''s hegemonic power, those are all in vain.


    "Boom!"


    In the huge sound, not to mention blocking Ye Kai''s attack, we couldn''t even block Ye Kai''s boxing momentum a little. It was covered by dragon scales, and the boxing directly smashed the shield and hit SAIN''s chest accurately.


    "Cough!"


    The body is hit by Ye Kai and flies into the air. SAIN grits his teeth and hands out his right hand in the air, ready to command the weapons on the verdict to attack Ye Kai.


    "Verdict, follow my orders"


    but before he finished, ye Kai stepped out and stepped on the deck of the verdict.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound, Junsheng SAIN saw that the research warship, which God was proud of, was trampled in two by Ye Kai!


    Suddenly, he took a cold breath. At this moment, the two men finally realized something they should have realized.


    This human being, powerful enough to suffocate!


    Shenjie, Liuli hall.


    "Pa!"


    The white porcelain cup fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces. The facial features on Tian Sheng''s face were twisted together because of anger, showing an expression completely inconsistent with the appearance of his ten-year-old child.


    On his side, magic Saint Abel and Xingsheng Xinghua half knelt on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    With the projection of the finger to the center of the glazed hall, Tiansheng asked with a gloomy face.


    In the projection, under the cooperation of JuanShou and Japanese ghosts, although the red dragon is not injured, it is constantly pushed back in the opposite direction of the spirit beast canyon.


    "Tell Lord Tiansheng that, according to the guess, it should be the spirit of the king of man."


    "I''m not asking you about that!"


    The heavenly Saint roared angrily. In his golden eyes, the fierce golden radiance of the Tao burst out. Just the generated pressure forced the magic saint and the star Saint back again and again.


    "What are those two bastards doing, Sean and clettio? Why is the king alive? "


    "According to my spiritual exploration, RenWang seems to have developed a new way to use the soul class. Even SAIN and clettio have"


    "enough


    The star saint has not finished, the day saint has already directly interrupted her words.


    In the silence of the glass hall, there was no sound except the rumbling sound on the projection.


    A moment later, a cold voice to the extreme, from the holy mouth slowly sounded.


    "I want to lift the seal of the Deathly Hallows."


    Hearing Tian Sheng''s words, Huan Sheng and Xing Sheng were stunned at first, and then the whole face turned pale.


    "Lord Tiansheng, please think twice!" Usually still calm magic saint, at this time two eyes are constantly flashing fear of the light.


    "If you lift the seal of the Deathly Hallows, you will suffer a disaster. It is not just the spirit beast Canyon and the verdict, but the whole divine world!" Around, the star saint is also nodding, such as pound garlic, with the illusory saint''s opinion, panic to shout.


    "Shut up." Just two words, heaven Saint let magic saint and star Saint obediently shut up.


    "I give the order in the name of the head of the twelve saints and the saint of heaven."


    "Lift the taboo seal of" Deathly Hallows "and send EDRA to the spirit beast canyon."


    In the stillness of death, Xing Sheng and Huan Sheng looked at each other, then lowered his head and nodded.


    "Yes, my Lord."

 Chapter 1071

    Glass hall, the bottom floor.


    And on the ground, the spacious and bright space of the glass hall is completely different. The bottom layer between the glass is emitting cold air, and no light can be seen.


    Just at this time, a small white portal opened in the space. In the portal, the figures of the three people, led by Tian Sheng, Huan Sheng and Xing Sheng, gradually became clear.


    In the silent and cold space, Xingsheng slowly raised his hand and lit a flashing purple spirit fire. The dim underground space suddenly brightened up and made people see the situation inside.


    On the dry and cold silver ground, on both sides of the coffin was a black wooden coffin. On the coffin, rusty chains blocked the whole coffin, but even so, there was still a disgusting stench coming from the coffin. Xingsheng and Huansheng could not help frowning.


    They knew very well that the coffin was full of the top-level corpse mud dead people who were transformed by ghost saint with corpse and corpse gas.


    The bottom layer between the glaze, also known as "between Taboos", is stored, which is the "taboo" of the twelve saints that ordinary people can''t touch. One of them is the top dead corpse of ghost Saint IRA.


    But today they are not here for these things.


    "Really, do it." One side taboo between more inside layer go, magic Saint brow frown, slowly said.


    "Once taboo is used, death will cover the whole land. I''m afraid no one can survive except our twelve saints."


    "I''ve made up my mind." Tiansheng''s face was gloomy, with an unquestionable tone.


    Hearing the words of Tian Sheng, Huan Sheng''s brows were all wrinkled together, showing an extremely painful look. He bit his teeth, and a very difficult word slowly leaked out from between his teeth.


    "But, EDRA, she''s just a child!"


    "Watch your words, Abel!"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Golden pupil gradually cold, heaven Saint said this, an unprecedented cold, also from his body surface suddenly sent out, instantly full of the whole taboo.


    In the stillness, the magic Saint nodded and lowered his head.


    "I see, my Lord."


    With that, he raised his hand a little. In front of the empty white wall, there was a square. The huge coffin leaning against the wall appeared in front of the three people.


    "Boom"


    seeing the coffin appear, Xingsheng lowers his head and bites his teeth, showing an extremely painful expression.


    "Taboo seal, lift."


    With the sound of magic saint, the black wooden coffin opened from both sides, and the things in it also showed its concrete appearance.


    Different from the disgusting corpse, the one inside the square coffin is a lovely girl.


    She was wearing a purple and blue skirt with her eyes closed. Under the skirt support, her legs in white stockings showed graceful curves. Her long green hair was tied into two beautiful braids, which hung down from both sides of her back brain. She was very cute and looked like a doll.


    If her body wasn''t pierced by the chain.


    The doll girl''s wrist position, two blood red chains mercilessly and cruelly pierced the back of her hand and palm, both hands in the air, even now, there are bright red blood lines, along the palm position all the way down to the shoulder, very shocking.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the little girl''s eyes are not closed, but by a needle and thread cruelly sew the two eyelids together, can''t open at all!


    See that extremely cruel and bloody appearance, magic saint and star saint are bowed head, can''t bear to see.


    This young girl in front of her is the "death saint" of the twelve saints, EDRA.


    As the youngest "deathless saint" among the twelve saints, EDRA is also known as the "taboo" among the twelve saints. All this is because she has the ability that the other twelve saints do not have.


    That is, including the twelve saints, the ability to give "death" to all creatures in the divine world.


    Just like the literal meaning, just by opening her eyes and thinking, EDRA can directly drain the aura and blood of the creature she sees and turn it into a carrion.


    Because of this, in addition to the ghost saints who are interested in playing with corpses, the other twelve saints pity EDRA, but they can''t avoid her ability.


    At the beginning, the other twelve saints tried their best to maintain the relationship with the Deathly Hallows, to comply with the God''s will, and wanted to raise EDRA by hard work. Even if there were many inconveniences in life, the twelve saints still tried their best to raise EDRA.


    But all this, eight years after EDRA was born, completely changed.


    No one thought that EDRA, who was only eight years old, could not restrain her ability to die, reaching an unprecedented height.


    Countless divine creatures were killed, and even the twelve saints of the protoss were not spared. They were more or less influenced by EDRA.In fact, the ten year old child''s appearance of Tiansheng is not his own choice, but the sequelae of the retrogression of cultivation after he used his whole body aura to suppress EDRA''s ability to die.


    More than that, the reason why half of the body of the illusory Saint Abel was in the illusory space was not what he thought, but that half of the body was given "death" by EDRA.


    Therefore, in the eighth year after the birth of EDRA, the "deathless saint", the heavenly Saint gave an order to seal EDRA''s eyes and keep him at the bottom of the glass, which is now taboo.


    At this moment, when the beast saint and army saint are driven into a desperate situation by Ye Kai, the heavenly saint will awaken the death ability of the death Saint again!


    "Ah." It seemed that she felt the breath of the other twelve saints, said EDRA with a grin.


    "Abel, Xinghua and Xiaotian? Have you come to see me? "


    "To play with EDRA?"


    Clearly the body was pierced, eyes were sewn, but the girl was still a look of joy, as if those wounds, do not exist in general.


    Seeing the image of the deathless saint, the illusory Saint lowered his head in shame, while the star Saint hesitated for a long time, and then opened his mouth.


    "EDRA, I"


    but before she finished speaking, the heavenly Saint stepped forward, and approached the dead saint with a smile, whispering.


    "Yes, I''m here today to play with you."


    When she heard that, the Deathly hallow grinned directly. She kept twisting her body, as if she wanted to jump up. But her limbs and body were locked in chains, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    "But before we play together, there''s one thing I want to ask EDRA for help."


    "What?" The innocent girl askew her head and asked curiously.


    "SAIN and clettio are bullied, so they want to ask EDRA for help."


    "Xiao Ke and Xiao Sai?"


    "Well." The heavenly Saint answered, then stretched out his right hand and rubbed EDRA''s forehead like a pet.


    At his fingertip, a few red gold auras, like small snakes, suddenly penetrated into the body of the Deathly Hallows. In an instant, the chains that locked the body of the Deathly Hallows were directly broken and scattered into a scrap of iron.


    "If EDRA doesn''t, they might be killed."


    When the Deathly Hallows heard this, his body suddenly trembled, and then he kept shaking his head.


    "You can''t be killed. Xiao Ke and Xiao Sai are both family members"


    "this kind of thing, EDRA, will definitely stop it!"


    With these words, all around the body of the Deathly Hallows, a terrible aura burst out, and the whole taboo began to shake.


    "Rumble"


    in the sound of the tremor, a purple six pointed star array appeared, and EDRA''s body disappeared.


    Returning to the peaceful taboo, Xingsheng thought for a moment, turned to look at tianlongsheng and asked.


    "Lord Tiansheng, would you like me to inform SAIN and clettio in advance?"


    "If they didn''t prepare in advance, I''m afraid that under EDRA''s power, they would"


    "no need." Before Xing Sheng finished, Tian Sheng shook his head and replied with a grin.


    "Look forward to it, Xinghua, Abel."


    "The last Carnival of the divine world is about to begin."

 Chapter 1072

    "Dong Long"


    over the spirit beast gorge, the dull and violent explosion sounds constantly.


    In the sound, as long as a full kilometer, God has built the research warship, "verdict", is constantly falling apart in the explosion.


    You know, under the leadership of Junsheng, Shendu people spent hundreds of years to build the Shendu Mothership, which is the only effort of Junsheng in these hundreds of years.


    In the light of the fire, the tendons on Junsheng''s face burst up, and his eyes were about to crack. The whole person directly lit the air and rushed to the leaf.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you ruin my verdict? "


    "I want you to die!"


    "Wait, Sean!" Beast Saint see, Leng for a moment, immediately out of voice to stop, but SAIN before that, has been forced to leaf open in front of.


    On the verdict that fell to the ground, pieces of steel armor fell off from the mothership. Following SAIN''s consciousness, they covered his bloody Black Military robe. In the blink of an eye, the huge figure more than two meters high expanded once again. The whole person was wrapped in the armor on the verdict. Now the military Saint looks like a giant of steel .


    "Armed! Kill


    In the roar, Junsheng''s two steel arms were handed out at the same time, and poured into Ye Kai''s chest like a rocket.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion filled the sky with a circle of fire with a radius of 100 meters.


    Feeling the heavy blow from two fists, Junsheng grinned and sneered.


    But after the fire circle dispersed, the man who wanted to do his best to kill still stood in front of him intact!


    "You" confront Ye Kai at close range, and SAIN finds that ye Kai''s whole body is covered with translucent golden and jade dragon scales.


    And his double fists on Ye Kai''s chest, not only did not cause any damage to Ye Kai, but on the contrary, the armor on his double fists broke into countless pieces of steel!


    His forehead was sweating, his eyes trembled, and a voice of panic came from his mouth.


    "Ah! Does the combination of the supreme earth immortal body and the dragon blood make your physical strength even exceed that of our Protoss descendants? "


    But ye Kai stood there with no change in his face, just said in a cold voice.


    "Maybe."


    "Now that you understand, I''ll let you die under this physical strength, Thain."


    With these words, on Ye Kai''s right hand, a thunderbolt converges and blows to SAIN.


    The twelve saints'' crisis intuition makes SAIN suddenly cross his arms wrapped in armor and protect himself. But before ye Kai''s domineering physical strength, he can''t even stop his forward momentum


    "Dong!"


    The right fist covered by dragon scale and thunder accurately smashed SAIN''s two arms. The impact force burst from the position of his chest and spread to his whole body. Using his body to take off Ye Kai''s fist, SAIN felt that his meridians and bones were shattered!


    The whole person turned into a meteor. Junsheng saien was beaten by Ye Kai. His huge body, more than two meters high, was embedded in the snow and rock cracks. After a few strokes, there was no more movement. In that way, even if he was not killed by Ye Kai, he would be a useless man.


    "SAIN!"


    Seeing that her companion was knocked unconscious by Ye Kai, cleitio''s eyes were bloodshot and cried in horror.


    "Cang


    The sword light of chopping immortal sword cuts up the space. In the process of chopping, cliteo''s body is shaken back by Ye Kai for several hundred meters. He feels the numbness from the position in the middle of chopping immortal sword. Cliteo''s face is heavy and his eyes are staring at Ye Kai.


    And ye Kai slowly raised the chopping sword and said with a faint smile.


    "Beast saint, now, you are the only one left."


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, cleitio was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his head, and a cold voice came out from his mouth.


    "Well, it seems that defeating SAIN and destroying the verdict make you full of confidence, RenWang."


    "Do you think you won?"


    "Since you are determined to force me to fight with the red dragon, I will do as you wish!"


    At the end of cleitio''s cry, a roaring voice in the spirit beast Canyon also sounded at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    "At last." Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered.


    With that sound, the dark red figure with a height of 1000 meters soars from the spirit beast canyon. It spreads its wings in the sky thousands of meters, covering the whole sky with sunlight!


    "Dong Long!"


    Just two feet fell on the ground, with the landing point as the center, the mountains within a thousand miles were directly shattered.


    The mountains were broken, and with a little bit of clettio''s foot, the whole man rose empty, and fell on the head of the Dragon man.When he clapped his hands, a golden light flashed out of his palm. In the golden light, clettio''s whole lower body sank into the dragon''s huge head, and only the part above his waist was exposed in the air.


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw cleitio''s appearance.


    "Orc fusion."


    "Not bad!" Beast Saint nodded, facial features on the face all twisted together, loud tunnel.


    "Control the red dragon with my will."


    "In front of the red dragon, you have no chance of winning, RenWang!"


    As soon as the beast Saint finished speaking, ye Kai had raised his right foot. In front of the tower, he turned into a white light and flew to clettio on the top of the red dragon. The three soul classes also closely followed Ye Kai.


    But the beast Saint didn''t look alarmed. Instead, he grinned coldly. A very short command also sounded from his mouth at the same time.


    "Bombardment."


    At the moment when the words fell, thousands of dark red top spirit stones on the surface of the red dragon''s body, which covered its skin, twinkled with unparalleled explosion brilliance at the same time!


    The dark red light from the sky condenses in the hollow position of the red dragon''s chest, and a pure aura sphere with a radius of two or three hundred meters instantly condenses into shape.


    The next second, the dark red aura ball shot at the rushing leaves and burst open at an altitude of 1000 meters.


    With the intuition of life and death honed by countless battles, ye Kai''s supreme dragon body was fully unfolded, and the second form of the three soul classes also came to Ye Kai at the same time. The flame, Yin Qi and thunder burst out to meet the aura sphere.


    But what no one thought was that in the explosion of the aura sphere, the attack of the three soul classes was directly engulfed, and the true self form of those soul classes was also directly annihilated in the impact.


    and ye Kai were also directly fired by the impact force of 100 meters. The whole body turned around in the air, and it was hard to stabilize.


    "Ha ha ha! how! Is RenWang afraid? " See ye Kai this appearance, the beast saint is continuously laughing.


    "There are 100000 top-level spirit stones installed on the red dragon. With just one thought, these spirit stones will absorb the aura in the air and turn into power. In other words, our strength is inexhaustible


    "The red dragon is invincible, king of man. No matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for you to face this kind of spirit beast which is not in the same level as human beings!"


    As the beast Saint said, the ability of spirit beast is essentially different from that of human beings. If human friars want to trigger a just level attack, they may need the whole body aura. However, with the joint efforts of criteo and red dragon, red dragon can destroy that level countless times with just one idea of beast saint.


    Some unexpected is, even so, ye Kai did not show any embarrassed expression, but grinned.


    "Red dragon"


    "speaking, I also have a dragon, which has not been used for a long time."


    "What did you say?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the beast saint''s eyes narrowed slightly, wondering.


    "Beast saint, let''s compare, whose dragon is stronger."


    Ye Kai just finished, an unprecedented sharp sound of the dragon, then suddenly sounded from the spirit beast canyon.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, a silver white light rose, and ye Kai stepped out at the same time and flew towards the white light.


    Real dragon kiss, show up!

 Chapter 1073

    "What is that?"


    On the head of the Dragon man, Saint cleitio looked up at the scene.


    This is not the first time he has seen a real dragon with a kiss. Not long ago, when ye Kai used the Fengshenbang to save the human beings in the spirit beast Canyon, a kiss had already appeared.


    But now, compared with what it just looked like, it''s exactly like two dragons.


    The body of tens of meters expanded two or three times, reaching a full length of two or three hundred meters. Although there is still a gap with the red dragon, it has also grown to a volume with the power of the first World War. And the silver white scales on its body surface completely turned into golden dragon scales, shining red gold in the sunshine.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood something, clettio said slowly.


    "That''s it. The dragon''s enchantment spell."


    Ye Kai, who inherits Dragon King Xuanyuan''s dragon blood, has been able to use almost all the dragon''s magic. Although JuanShou is a Oriental Dragon slightly different from the dragon in the immortal devil universe, it can still enjoy the blessing of the dragon''s magic.


    But ye Kai didn''t know when, he had already stood on the head of Juanxi, looking down at the beast Saint from a higher air, and said with a faint smile.


    "Now, our conditions are the same, clettio."


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, the beast saint''s face suddenly sank and became cold.


    "Who is rare?"


    As soon as he finished, countless dark red spirit stones flashed out of the red dragon''s body again, and finally condensed into a spirit bomb bigger than just one circle, shooting at Ye Kai.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, the dragon''s kiss also opened its mouth, and hundreds of white flames shot out of its mouth, forming a stream in the air and crashing into the aura bomb.


    "Boom!"


    Two speechless powerful energy collided together, and the whole spirit beast Canyon trembled violently.


    "King of men!"


    Yelling the name of Ye Kai, cleitio read a word, and the Dragon man beast ran to the location where ye Kai and jueyou were!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the trembling sound, behind the red dragon, two dark red arms suddenly grew out from the position of the scapula, and four Dragon palms aimed at the leaf opening on the kiss at a distance, shooting at the same time! The reaction of


    kiss is very fast. Even without the command of Ye Kai, it directly turns around in the air and avoids the attack from four directions.


    On the contrary, under the command of the beast saint, the four Dragon palms were filled with dark red thunder and lightning, which lit up the whole earth like sunrise.


    "Is this beast full of weapons?" The vision is covered by the red light, the Dragon kisses his eyes, and his mouth speaks.


    Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, as a saint of beasts, has spent more than 200 years, consumed countless lives and tens of thousands of spirit stones, and created the ultimate spirit beast, which has the incomparable ability of other ordinary spirit beasts.


    In the red light, the two dragon palms on the right side of the red dragon suddenly waved, and the mountain behind Juanxi and yekai burst out with a loud bang. In the dark red thunder explosion, a big hole was blasted out on the hillside of the whole mountain.


    Before the attack burst, the huge dragon body took off, and escaped the attack before the devastating attack hit itself.


    Looking at the way the kiss kept running away, clettio grinned wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s right! The king of men


    "I am very powerful, and you, just human, are trampled under my feet, only to escape! I should have done that from the beginning! "


    When the beast Saint shouts, the red dragon also waves four palms at the same time. Every time it waves a chop, the mountain peaks will burst out loud.


    "Boom."


    Under the attack of the extremely sharp and powerful dark red thunder light, all the mountains that originally stretched together were cut open. The spirit beast Canyon that had not changed for tens of millions of years in the divine world was forced to change the terrain under the attack of the red dragon!


    No matter how flexible and quick the action of the kiss is, it is more and more difficult to face the red dragon who can trigger the attack of breaking the mountain and cutting off the flow with just waving his arm.


    "Roar!"


    In the painful roar of the dragon, the golden dragon was crossed by a dark red lightning. Although it didn''t hit directly, the powerful force still tore a bloody hole in his body.


    At this time, behind the red dragon, hundreds of illusory figures appeared at the same time, and a magic burst out from around their bodies and shot at the beast Saint above the red dragon''s forehead.


    "Protect the master and the kiss!"


    Led by Nine Tailed Fox and crow dog, the Japanese ghosts in the list of gods also flew out of the spirit beast Canyon to help Ye Kai."Bastards, don''t get in the way!"


    However, he didn''t even bother to look at the ghosts. The beast Saint yelled angrily, and kept his original posture with a backhand.


    "Boom!"


    Just the violent air current produced by this action, the impact force directly lifted those ghosts in the air!


    At the same time, at the top of the red dragon''s head, I don''t know when the dragon''s kiss and ye Kai appeared there at the same time to stimulate the aura in his body. The fierce breath of the dragon and the sword light of Ye Kai converged together and turned into a terrible energy that could cut up the space and suddenly attacked the red dragon.


    "In vain." On the red dragon, the beast saint''s eyebrows moved and sneered.


    At the same time, the red dragon roared. Under his feet, a huge dark red Dharma array appeared at the same time. His huge body was covered by that Dharma array, and the red dragon''s figure disappeared in an instant. The attack of Ye Kai and Juanxi directly hit nobody in the air.


    See that scene, instantly understand what red dragon did, ye Kai face slightly changed, whispered tunnel.


    "Time and space magic?"


    "Not bad!"


    Just as he finished, with the response of the beast saint, the dark red array of Dharma suddenly opened, and a thousand meter high body of terror appeared from the array. The red dragon roared and pointed into a fist, and four arms suddenly fell towards the kiss.


    Ye Kai responded quickly. Before the attack of the red dragon, he had already used thousands of magic barriers. But even so, in front of the tyrannical physical strength of the red dragon, he was still injured by the red dragon. With a scream, he fell to the bottom of the spirit beast canyon.


    Constantly remove the heavy pressure on the body, ye Kai heart also appeared a trace of chagrin.


    Since the red dragon was created by the twelve saints to use dimensional jump, how could it not use space-time magic?


    "Dong Long"


    after the Dragon hit a mountain, she climbed up with difficulty and communicated with Ye Kai through spiritual transmission.


    "Lord, I''m sorry."


    "I may not be his opponent."


    "It''s not your reason." Ye Kai also answered with mental strength, two green eyes staring at the red dragon in the air, showing a look of thinking.


    It''s stronger than the city wall warship.


    Spell energy that can destroy everything.


    Not only that, to be able to use space-time magic to freely travel through space is to solve the problem that the body is too big and not flexible enough.


    Although he is an enemy, we have to admit that the beast saint is very powerful in creating spirit beasts. Today''s red dragon is the most powerful spirit beast in the immortal devil universe.


    At this time, the glittering golden dragon scales on Juanxi''s body were covered with bright red dragon blood, which was very terrifying. After being stunned by the beast saint''s slap, all the Japanese ghosts were returned to the list of gods by Ye kaishou.


    "Although it''s not good to say that, Lord, if I''m hit by it again, I may turn back to the original and enter the list of gods."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, looking up and down at the red dragon from a distance of 1000 meters, while clettio seemed indifferent, grinning and waiting for ye Kai.


    At this time, red dragon''s chest position, the shining colorful space-time stone reflected in Ye Kai''s eyes.


    First slightly a Leng, then, ye Kai even grinned.


    "Lord?" Seeing ye Kai like this, Juanxi''s face changed slightly and asked in a low voice.


    But before that, ye Kai had already conveyed all his thoughts to Juanxi with his mental strength.


    "Can you do it?"


    "Yes, but" when he hesitated, the red dragon roared and rushed to Ye Kai and himself.


    "What are you waiting for, man king?"


    When the dragon''s body shakes the air and the dragon''s kiss soars into the air, ye Kai holds two swords in his hand, and an angry voice is also heard in the spirit beast canyon.


    "Cleitio, I will crush your last dignity to pieces!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Wow."


    Among the broken stones, the Junsheng, who was stunned by Ye Kai''s fist and lost consciousness, and the whole person was embedded in the crack of the rock, slowly regained consciousness and woke up.


    "Er"


    feeling the pain and anesthesia around the body, which is completely different from the effect of alcohol, Junsheng opened his eyes difficultly.


    At the moment when the scene of spirit beast Canyon came into our eyes, Junsheng SAIN was stunned for a moment, and then said.


    "Red dragon? Clettio, is that guy crazy


    The red dragon, originally intended to devour human beings and help the twelve saints to make dimensional leaps after growing up, was combined with clettio to attack Ye Kai, who was riding on his kiss.


    "Rumble"


    in the constant dull sound, mountain ranges continue to break apart. Even if we have to think about what the spirit beast canyon was like, it is impossible.


    "Unexpectedly, we are integrated with the red dragon, so we should"


    when we think of the dimensional jump, we don''t know when it will take place, SAIN frowns and whispers.


    "You think too much, SAIN."


    At this moment, a relaxed and joking voice slowly sounded around him, and the little Lavender portal appeared at this time.


    hearing the voice, Junsheng SAIN''s expression changed slightly, and then sank instantly.


    "IRA."


    Then, where the sound sounded, a dark purple portal slowly opened. In the portal, the appearance of a young man with long red hair became clear.


    It is the "ghost saint" in charge of the corpse universe in the twelve saints, IRA.


    As she touched her chin with one hand, and looked up and down with interest at the combination of clettio and the red dragon, IRA continued with a sneer.


    "You don''t think so."


    "I''m afraid when clettio designed the red dragon, he deliberately made it in this way. It''s not so much that the current red dragon is deformed as it is that this is what clettio has been longing for."


    "Why did he do that?" Ghost saint''s words into the ear, the army saint is showing a pair of clouds and fog, unknown so tunnel.


    "Afraid of being betrayed by us." IRA shrugged and laughed scornfully.


    "As you know, clettio always lacks a sense of security. As the weakest of the twelve saints, he is very afraid that he will be abandoned by us after finishing the dimensional jump."


    "However, if you have the chip of" the only one who can control the red dragon ", things will be completely different."


    "Well, maybe you''re right." Junsheng thought for a moment, finally nodded and said.


    "One more thing."


    "What?"


    "What have you done since I called you back to the verdict, when you left the battlefield without permission, and now you have appeared?" Blue eyes slightly narrowed, army Saint side look to ghost saint, asked.


    "Well," the ghost Saint said with a helpless smile.


    "A little private."


    "Well, you''d better not engage in any conspiracy." The military Saint snorted and did not speak again.


    "Go and die!"


    In the spirit beast gorge, under the command of cleitio, the Dragon man beast constantly waves the dragon''s palm slapping.


    Under the protection of Ye Kai''s numerous defensive arrays, juanwen managed to avoid the attack of the dark red thunder, hovering in the air and slowly approaching the red dragon.


    "Well? Want to get close to me? "


    Klitio found this in an instant. He thought of the scene when yekai hit through the holy armor with the supreme dragon body. Klitio was also afraid of yekai''s physical strength.


    "Delivery."


    Just by reciting these two words, the whole person of the red dragon is wrapped in the brilliance of the time and space magic. Originally, the kiss of the dragon is close to the side of the Dragon man''s giant beast. Under the effect of the time and space magic, the huge body with a height of 1000 meters first suddenly disappears, and then reappears at a distance of 100 meters.


    Even though he was seriously injured at this time, clettio still had no intention of carelessness. He knew that if he was not careful, he would end up like SAIN.


    Across the distance of several hundred meters, clettio slowly raised his golden eyes and looked at ye Kaidao.


    "As a human being, you''re doing really well."


    "But in front of our twelve saints, any resistance is futile!"


    As soon as he finished, the red dragon stepped out and rushed to the kiss with a very fast speed!


    On the surface of the body inlaid with the spirit stone, a dark red thunder burst out constantly, unexpectedly wrapped the whole body of the red dragon in the thunder.


    Bathed in the thunder, criptio cried madly.


    "King of men! I''ll see how you hurt the red dragon in this stateThe four Dragon''s palms swung from the same angle, and the dragon''s kiss, which had long been used to the red dragon''s attack, also turned over and leaped. The whole Dragon God then took the advantage of flexibility and went around the red dragon''s body. At the same time, a fierce fire dragon breath slowly gathered in his mouth.


    "Useless little wit!"


    "Every part of the red dragon''s body is a weapon!"


    When the beast Saint yelled wildly, behind the red dragon, the tail of nine boa like snakes drooping on the ground were thrown out at the same time and patted on the body of the snake''s kiss!


    "Bang!"


    The body was hit by the attack of the red dragon, the dragon''s kiss mouth gushed blood, screamed, and then fell to the ground, but the red dragon didn''t mean to stop, on the contrary, the same aura bomb was gathered in the chest again, and suddenly roared to the falling dragon''s kiss!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the body shape of the kiss was vague at first, then it turned into a white light and disappeared, and got into the list of gods. Above the spirit beast Canyon, only the wild laughter of the beast Saint became clearer.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s all over, king! "


    "Crushed to ashes by the attack of the red dragon, that''s your end!"


    With such a huge range of attack, it seems that ye Kai sitting on his body can''t avoid it. Moreover, cleitio can perceive that when he is hit by his own light ball, ye Kai doesn''t have time to use any space-time magic to escape.


    But at this time, the usual calm voice, like a nightmare, suddenly sounded in clettio''s ears.


    "Yes."


    "The king of men?" At the sound, clettio''s face was dull for half a second. Then he lowered his head from the red dragon''s forehead and looked down abruptly.


    The young man in white, who wanted to kill himself anyway, stood on the scales on the right shoulder of the red dragon intact!


    "How can it be!"


    When he panicked, ye Kai had already drawn out his sword, stepped on the void, and rushed to cleitio with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier!


    "Dong!"


    The magic dragon claw collides with the chopping immortal sword. The fiery light crisscrosses Zhihong. It seems that he understands something. The beast Saint shakes his head and shouts in disbelief.


    "Is it the moment before the damned flying dragon was hit"


    "yes, before entering the list of gods, he sent me to the red dragon with his last strength and dragon tail." As ye Kai spoke, his wrist turned around at the same time. He cut the immortal sword to open cleitio''s claw. Ye Kai turned his body to find out the dead corner of the beast saint''s defense, and stabbed out with one sword.


    "Cunning bastard!"


    Even the beast Saint didn''t expect that ye Conghui would make such a dangerous move. His unguarded belly was pierced by Ye Kai''s sword, and big blood beads slid down the body of the sword.


    "Cough!" Clettio''s body trembled, and a thick black and red spurted from his mouth. But ye Kai did not hesitate. He grabbed clettio''s body and lifted him from the red dragon''s forehead.


    Instantly understand what ye Kai want to do, beast Saint face suddenly changed, with never had panic voice called.


    "How can it be? You want to take control of the red dragon from me? "


    There was a golden light in his eyes, and ye Kai cried out the same way.


    "Yes, as I said, I will crush all your final dignity."


    "Hand in the red dragon!"


    At this time, in the distance, the ghost saint who was watching the confrontation between them frowned slightly and said coldly.


    "Sean, I urge you to get ready."


    "What?"


    "Taboo is coming."

 Chapter 1075

    "Owl owl!"


    Over the spirit beast gorge, the pain howls of dimensional spirit beast and red dragon are constantly ringing.


    At the position on his forehead, the chopping immortal sword splits out blazing white sword lights, which collide with the dragon claw constantly.


    "King of men! Don''t be too presumptuous


    Shouts the beast saint, while constantly waving his two dragon claws, patting Ye Kai. Under the rapid attack of the chopping sword, the wounds on the beast saint''s body continue to cut open, and big red blood splashes out. But even so, the beast Saint doesn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, he becomes more and more crazy.


    "I''m the most powerful beast saint in the twelve holy calendars. I want to take control of the red dragon from me. Don''t be kidding!"


    But even if the beast saint has completely given up his defense and attacked Ye Kai fiercely, the resistance of the supreme dragon body to the martial arts attack is far beyond the expectation of the beast saint. His fist keeps hitting Ye Kai''s chest, but it can''t cause any damage at all.


    "Hum." While avoiding the attack of the beast saint, ye Kai goes around to the side of the beast saint. With a cold hum, ye Kai cuts the immortal sword. The purple sky thunder gathers together and swings from the bottom to the top.


    "Cang


    The sword light covered by thunder rose from the head of the red dragon, and an arm with continuous blood gushing from the incision also flew out of the sword light.


    "Ah! My arm In the light of the sword, the beast Saint screamed, and the unprecedented severe pain was being transmitted to his head all the way through the nerve, which made his anger grow again.


    "Kill you!"


    In his anger, criteo roared and wanted to control the red dragon. With four Dragon palms, he patted the human in front of him into flesh mud. However, he didn''t expect that the red dragon, who was originally swift and violent, raised his arm like an old man, slow and hesitant.


    Seeing the scene, critio was dull for half a second. Then he turned his head and looked to his side. The leaf opened a few meters away.


    Under Ye Kai''s feet, a silver white Dharma array glitters with brilliant brilliance, connecting Ye Kai''s spiritual power with the red dragon.


    Two blue veins suddenly burst out on his face, criptio showed an unprecedented crazy expression and cried out.


    "You''re kidding


    "Have you taken part of the control of Chilong?"


    "You lost, beast saint!" The sword cuts the air, and ye Kai directly kicks the ground, and cuts the sword to cletio''s neck.


    "No way, the red dragon is mine!"


    A huge dark red array opened behind the beast saint. You can see that he is going to end up with Ye Kai with his last aura.


    When the white sword light and the dark red thunder eye were about to collide, something unexpected happened.


    No one thought that at this time, the red dragon''s body was shaking violently.


    "Owl owl!"


    As if suffering from a huge shock, the red dragon kept shaking his body and head, and even directly threw Ye Kai and the beast Saint out of his body!


    His body fell on the snow on the top of a mountain. The beast saint was surprised. He didn''t understand why the red dragon had become like this and got rid of his control.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    And the leaf that flies out from opposite direction opens is sole of foot on the ground a bit, green pupil tiny congeals, laugh tunnel.


    "Is he afraid?"


    Just as ye Kai finished, the dull thunder had already sounded in the most headspace position of the spirit beast canyon.


    "Boom"


    hearing the sound, ye Kai and the beast Saint involuntarily raised their heads and looked towards the source of the sound. Above the dome of the spirit beast Canyon, the space was torn apart, and a space crack of several hundred meters appeared there.


    In the crack, the figures of several monks with different looks and shapes gradually became clear.


    Seeing the people exposed in the crevice, the beast Saint covered his cut with his left hand and exclaimed in surprise.


    "That is, Abel, Xinghua, and"


    "Heavenly Lord!"


    As soon as he finished, the three figures fell from the headspace and landed on the top of the highest mountain in the spirit beast canyon.


    "Dong Long"


    in the dull sound, among the three, the little boy at the head looks at the bleak cretio, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Long time no see, criteo. You''re interesting."


    With that, Tian Sheng turned his head slightly, looked at Ye Kai a few hundred meters away, and opened his mouth.


    "And you, RenWang, the reunion after 300 years is really moving."


    "What new things have you prepared for this life? Don''t let me down. "


    And ye Kai''s eyes twinkled with a cold radiance, and the fierce murderous gas that he had never seen before also came out from his body."I have nothing to say to you. If you dare to get in my way, I will kill you with you."


    "Hanyi."


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the moment when ye Kai called out the name, the magic saint''s face suddenly sank. With a little bit of his right hand, thousands of unreal spirit flying swords appeared behind him.


    "Just like human beings, how dare they call the name of the heavenly saint, and how dare they say such crazy words to the heavenly saint!"


    But when he wanted to urge those flying swords to attack Ye Kai, Tian Sheng stretched out his hand, stopped in front of Huan Sheng, and shook his head with a smile.


    "No


    "But, Lord Tiansheng, he"


    "hasn''t seen each other for hundreds of years. I want to talk about the past." Tiansheng said, and his right hand also snapped his fingers.


    "Pop."


    In the clear sound, the thousands of spirit swords were smashed and turned into a piece of aura.


    In the scattered aura, Tian Sheng looks at Ye Kai, loses his hands behind him and says with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect that 300 years can''t destroy your spirit."


    "But you said you were going to kill me? I can''t think I didn''t hear that. "


    He just finished, the position of the top of the mountain, a black and a red two figures also rushed out, standing in the magic saint and star Saint side, is the army saint and ghost saint.


    Seeing that scene, the face of the beast Saint suddenly changed, and ye Kai''s face became more and more heavy.


    Hallelujah, Abel.


    Xingsheng, Xinghua.


    Junsheng, Thain.


    Ghost saint, IRA.


    And, the head of the twelve saints, the sage of heaven, Hanyi.


    While shaking his head with ease, Tiansheng looked puzzled and said.


    "It''s just, I''m curious."


    "In this divine world, who else can threaten me?"


    At this time, an angry roar came from the mouth of the red dragon.


    "Roar!"


    As he roared, he suddenly raised his two strong dragon feet and rushed to the Tiansheng at the top of the mountain.


    "Red dragon, no!" The animal saint''s face turns white, and he stops the way in panic, but it doesn''t have any effect.


    Although Chilong is powerful, he is still a child when he just wakes up. Under the constant threat of the Holy Spirit, he chooses to attack the Holy Spirit.


    Every time the dragon''s feet step on the snow, a big pit will appear. Facing the fierce attack of the red dragon, Tiansheng''s eyebrows will wrinkle, and a cold voice will ring out from his mouth.


    "On your knees."


    The moment he finished the command, the huge body with a height of 1000 meters suddenly trembled. Even the red dragon, which was hard to stop with Ye Kai''s kiss, knelt down in front of the heavenly saint with a roar as if it had lost its center of gravity!


    And then Tiansheng raised his hand and patted it from top to bottom.


    Just this action, on the red dragon, the top spirit stones were directly broken. In the tragic sound, the huge body collapsed!


    "Boom."


    Tens of thousands of tons of weight fell on the snow, ice crystals and cold air scattered, and the powerful research beast, red dragon, never moved again.


    In the distance, seeing the scene, the people who were saved by Ye Kai with Fengshenbang were all in the same place, just like clay sculptures.


    It''s not a level at all!


    While patting the snow seed on the shoulder, Tiansheng frowned slightly, some unhappy.


    "Tut, if you don''t need your ability to realize our long cherished wish, I''ll let you be crushed into meat mud in the attack."


    With that, he turned his head, looked at the only young man in white in the air, and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, now you''re the only one in the way."


    "The king of men."

 Chapter 1076

    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds.


    Thirty seconds.


    It''s been half a minute since Tiansheng said that. The whole spirit beast Canyon is still dead.


    Separated by a distance of several hundred meters, Tian Sheng looked at the silent Ye Kai and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t be so nervous, RenWang. Although killing you is in today''s program, I never said that I would do it myself."


    "I''m here today just to do the dimensional jump."


    "I don''t have the spare time to kill the king and hundreds of thousands of people by myself."


    When the words of the heavenly Saint came into our ears, the animal saint''s face was dull for half a second, showing an unknown expression, while the other twelve sages still maintained their original calm look and just stood beside the heavenly saint.


    Hard to straighten up, the beast Saint looked at all the saints on the mountain and asked.


    "Lord Tiansheng, this is"


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing." Hearing the animal Saint calling his name, Tian Sheng turned his head and said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Cletio, from today on, strip off the name of your twelve saints."


    "Putong"


    as soon as Tiansheng finished speaking, the beast Saint directly softened his legs and knelt on the ground. His eyes were shaking and his teeth were shaking. A shaking voice also slowly leaked out from between his teeth.


    "Why


    "Because I''m disappointed in you, criteo." While squinting his eyes, he made a helpless appearance, shaking his head, and sighed.


    "I''ve given you more than 200 years to prepare for it, but it''s like this in the end. You''re the shame of the twelve saints."


    "However, I can''t say that I am also the last descendant of the Protoss. It''s absolutely possible to deprive the animal of its holy name"


    " Before the beast Saint finished, the star Saint took the lead and interrupted him.


    "In the final analysis, the twelve saints are just twelve powerful names. Even if they are not the descendants of the protoss, as long as the heavenly saints have this will, they can be deprived."


    In the realm of twelve saints, each saint''s name has great power. For criteo, stripping off the name of "beast saint" means that he will lose the ability to create and control the spirit beast.


    The reason why Tiansheng can become the head of the twelve saints is not only that his strength is far beyond ordinary people, but more importantly, as the head of the twelve saints, Tiansheng is endowed by the protoss with the ability to deprive other twelve saints of their names.


    Hear star Saint say so, animal saint is complexion pale, panic ground shout a way.


    "Lord Tiansheng, please think twice!"


    "I know a lot more about spirit animals than ordinary people! Besides me, no one in the divine world is more suitable for the name of animal saint! "


    "Only I can create a dimensional spirit beast like the red dragon. Please give me another chance!"


    Even if they are called the twelve saints, in fact, there are also levels in the twelve saints. As the lowest animal saint, the appearance at this time can be described as miserable.


    In the face of the beast saint''s plea, Tian Sheng squints his eyes, shakes his head twice, and then opens his mouth.


    "Well, I''ve found a new candidate, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can" beast Saint eyes lax, the development of things completely beyond his expectations.


    "Well, he''s here today, too. How about asking him to say hello to you?"


    "Come out."


    As soon as Tiansheng finished, at the foot of the mountain, a light golden portal opened.


    "We meet again, ye Kai."


    What appeared in the portal was a man in a golden robe. Although his aura and face were slightly different from those ye Kai had seen before, ye Kai would never admit his mistake except for the two ivory white dragon horns beside his ear.


    "It''s you."


    In the blue pupil, the cold light twinkles, and a cold and bone piercing voice rings out from the opening of the leaf.


    "Ouyang Qin!"


    As ye Kai said, the man who appeared in the Dharma circle was Ouyang Qin, a traitor of the dragon clan, who, as the leader of the dragon clan, colluded with the demons and the Zerg, betrayed the dragon clan, was expelled from the fairyland, and then took refuge in the army saint.


    "How come it''s the dragon clan that Thain brought from the fairyland?" As a good friend of Junsheng, he had heard of Ouyang Qin, but he never thought that he would be replaced by such a person!


    "You must be lying to me, Lord Tiansheng, not to mention the descendant of the Protoss. He was expelled from the fairyland, not even the protoss!"


    However, no matter what the animal Saint said, the heavenly Saint still maintained the expression of squinting eyes,


    "well, don''t be sentimental, criteo, this is the result of my discussion with the other twelve saints.""Mr. Ouyang is a strong man in the dragon clan. He is also quite accomplished in spirit animals. It''s absolutely fitting to inherit the name of animal saint."


    The beast Saint knelt down on the ground. In his two pupils, there was only the confused and dementia light. He could not understand why things had become like this.


    With a faint smile, Ouyang Qin walked to the place where the beast saint was kneeling.


    "For the first time, I''m a dragon monk, Ouyang Qin."


    He held out a right hand to cletio, narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    "Let''s get along well in the days to come."


    "No, no" suddenly woke up from the confusion, and cletio jumped up from the ground, pale and running in the opposite direction.


    "Xinghua." Tiansheng opens his mouth and cools his way.


    "Yes, my Lord." Xingsheng nods and points his finger towards his eyes. The space around the beast saint is blocked. No matter how the beast Saint breaks free, it can''t break away from Xinghua''s control.


    "Don''t, please, let me go and give me another chance"


    being sealed by the star saint, the beast Saint kept wailing for mercy.


    However, no one will help him in this spirit beast canyon. In his two golden eyes, a golden meteor shines. From the position of the top of the mountain, it accurately bombards cretio''s back.


    "Dong Long."


    With a heavy beating and a scream of the beast saint, the whole man was as if he had been grabbed by an invisible giant right hand. He was uncontrollably tall as a hundred meters above the ground.


    "GA, ah, ah"


    in the howl of pain, the beast Saint unconsciously opens his mouth, and golden auras continuously radiate from his mouth, nose, ear canal and eyes, and fly up to the position in the air, condensing a complex Rune formed by aura.


    Looking at the extremely cruel scene


    even if he saw it for the first time, ye Kai knew that the aura condensed into a rune shape was exactly the power contained in the name of "animal saint".


    Fingers open and close in front of my eyes, looking at the palm position, the aura Rune flashing golden light, Tiansheng grinned and said.


    "Well, thank you for your cooperation, criteo."


    "In the name of the beast saint, I did receive it."


    But critio will not answer any more. What the heavenly Saint just took away is not only the name of the beast saint in his body, but all the aura in the meridians.


    Today''s former beast saint, criteo, is no different from a useless man. It is estimated that he will lose too much blood and die soon.


    On the ground, Ouyang Qin looked at the name of the beast saint in the hands of Tiansheng. His eyes were full of greed and thirst.


    "Lord Tiansheng, I"


    "well."


    Tiansheng nodded and shook his right hand, and the rune came out of his hand and flew towards Ouyang Qin. Ouyang Qin''s foot was the same, and the whole person rose up, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the rune directly.


    But at this time, between Ouyang Qin''s runes and that beast saint''s runes, a blazing white light suddenly flickered out when no one reacted.


    "Cang


    In the white light, Ouyang Qin''s body trembled, and he was directly shocked to fly a hundred meters, while the other twelve saints also reacted, looking at the man in the white light, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Kai, what do you want to do?"


    The magic Saint opens his mouth and shouts in horror. At the same time, the whole person flies out of the mountain and rushes towards Ye Kai. The army saint and ghost Saint follow him and fly at the fastest speed.


    But before that, ye Kai had already raised his right hand, and the sword of chopping fairy was raised high and cut from top to bottom.


    "No!"


    Among Ouyang Qin''s desperate cries, the aura Rune was cut off by Ye Kai!

 Chapter 1077

    "Cang."


    With everyone''s surprised eyes, the white sword light of chopping immortal sword slowly disappeared.


    In the light of the sword, the complex Rune condensed by aura was directly cut into two parts from the middle, and then turned into a green aura and slowly dispersed.


    "You Behind Ye Kai, Ouyang Qin''s face turned pale, and his mouth also screamed with unknown meaning.


    "My name of the beast saint! Asshole, asshole, you know what you''ve done! "


    But before he finished speaking, ye Kai had turned around and clapped him out. He banged him directly on Ouyang Qin''s chest and flew him hundreds of meters.


    "Ah


    Ouyang Qin screamed, his meridians were smashed by Ye Kai''s hand, and he fell on the snow. After a jerk, there was no movement.


    "King of men! You are looking for death


    Ye Kai just clapped a palm, the whole person has become angry army saint and ghost saint has also fallen from the air, in an instant forced to Ye Kai''s left and right sides.


    Behind the ghost saint, a dead corpse howls, just like a wind from hell, pressing towards Ye Kai with extremely terrifying power, while the Junsheng pulls out a red gold sword, which is three meters long, and stabs Ye Kai''s body with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    Two twelve saints join hands, how to see is enough to crush the leaves into meat mud in an instant!


    But when their attack was about to touch Ye Kai, the self forms of the first and third soul classes on both sides of Ye Kai''s body had already appeared there, directly intercepting the unparalleled attack.


    "Boom!"


    The red gold sword of Junsheng was cut in two by the red fire sword in the hands of the first soul class!


    Behind the ghost saint, countless corpses and dead people were submerged in the flashing thunder, and all of them were crushed to pieces!


    Ye Kai''s counterattack was completely beyond their expectation. Junsheng and Guisheng''s face changed at the same time. However, they were also twelve saints. They reacted very quickly and failed in one blow. They immediately turned around and gathered their aura. The sword and the ghost fled out again.


    But when they attacked the falling position, ye Kai''s figure disappeared long ago.


    "What the hell


    The ghost Saint scolded and turned his head to look for ye Kai everywhere. A purple sky thunder, however, had already flickered down from his head.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder light, the ghost saint is directly shocked by Ye Kai''s blow, and his consciousness is blurred, so he can''t fall to the ground directly.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When Junsheng saw it, his face suddenly changed. He stepped out and stabbed the air with his red gold sword. He stabbed at Ye Kai with his sword. But how could the dragon body, which could not break through thousands of weapons on the verdict, be pierced with just one sword?


    "Pa!"


    The red gold sword hit Ye Kai''s chest, accompanied by a clear cracking sound, and the three meter long body of the sword broke like this.


    And ye Kai also forced the Junsheng under him. Before the Junsheng reacted, he was hit from bottom to top by the left fist of golden dragon scale and green aura. Ye Kai''s hook fist carried the terrible power like a rocket and blasted the Junsheng''s chin.


    "Dong!"


    The whole person flies hundreds of meters directly in 0.1 second. The huge impact force runs from the chin to the skull. The whole head of Junsheng creaks!


    The broken teeth flew out with the blood. They didn''t even have time to scream. The two meter high body fell like a rag on the snow in the distance, and the golden sword, which was broken into two pieces, fell a little behind the military saint.


    "Poop."


    Except for the dull sound of Junsheng''s body falling on the snow and the cold wind blowing slowly across his face, there was no sound in the whole spirit beast canyon.


    Kill two twelve saints with one man''s power!


    Including Tiansheng, Xingsheng and Huansheng, they all stood in the same place as if they were clay sculptures as ye Kai crushed Junsheng and Guisheng.


    Silence


    silence


    still silence!


    It has been a full minute since the two twelve saints were knocked down by Ye Kai. In such a long time, the remaining three twelve saints did not say a word.


    After more than ten seconds, Tian Sheng bit his teeth and said slowly.


    "I didn''t think of RenWang. Compared with 300 years ago, your strength seems more amazing."


    "Dragon blood inheritance? Supreme treasure body? Soul class? Zerg universe? What is the card that makes you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me? "


    While Tiansheng was talking, the cold air that Daodao could feel was coming out of his body. The whole spirit beast Canyon stretching thousands of miles also began to shake like an earthquake.


    And the face of heaven saint is more and more gloomy, a cold voice that can freeze everything also rings out slowly in the void.


    "Answer me, king.""Why on earth is that?"


    The chopping immortal sword was slowly lifted from his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to the celestial saint in the air. Ye Kai laughed with disdain.


    "Is that what you''re going to say?"


    "Hanyi, after three hundred years, you are a rotten man after all."


    "Is it?" the heavenly Saint said simply.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your strength."


    "Well, let me see how you can save hundreds of thousands of human beings from death."


    At the moment when the voice of the Heavenly God fell, a pure black transmission array with the smell of terror and death also appeared in the sky above the spirit beast Canyon!


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment of the appearance of the Dharma array, the snow accumulated for thousands of years on the spirit beast Canyon directly melted away. At the foot of the mountain, all the green vegetation turned yellow, and one spirit beast in the canyon directly suffocated to death. At the same time, the positive sky turned dark yellow.


    And in the spirit beast Canyon, those hundreds of thousands of people who have been listed by Ye Kai as gods also begin to feel uncomfortable.


    "I said, do you have any difficulty breathing?" A strong rebel soldier gasped and asked around.


    "Poop."


    The answer to him was a figure that fell directly to the ground.


    An old man, a woman, a child, fell to the ground, panting in pain. They opened their mouths wide and wanted to breathe in some air, but no matter how hard they tried, their faces became more and more livid.


    And over the spirit beast Canyon, in the dark black array, the figure of the petite girl also slowly revealed.


    "Boom!"


    The moment she appeared, the whole divine world was surrounded by the terrible breath of death!


    The taboo of the twelve saints, the appearance of the Deathly saint!


    Fairyland, fairyland.


    "Ah, it''s boring."


    Sitting on the ground alone and shaking the wine pot in a boring way, Xu Mingrui, xianzun, turned a little red, spewing out wine gas and saying in a bored way.


    "Ah, ye Kai has been away from fairyland for a week."


    "Compared with hundreds of years ago, the fairyland is more and more deserted."


    Just as Xu Mingrui finished speaking, a middle-aged man with white hair in a long white dress walked out slowly from the door of xianzun mansion.


    "If you have time to sigh here, why don''t you go out now and help repair the destroyed planets in fairyland?"


    He didn''t even bother to look at the man in white. Xu Mingrui touched the back of his head and said with a helpless smile.


    "Xuanyuan, it''s you. After leaving office, you seem to be more busy than when you were the Dragon King of Fengdu."


    "I am also very distressed to have xianzun who never works as my boss."


    Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, threw out a scroll that had been spread out and landed on the ground in front of Xu Mingrui.


    "What is this?"


    "Open it. There''s something you''re interested in."


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Xu Mingrui, though not happy, picked up the scroll and opened it on his knee.


    Xu Mingrui''s expression was dull, and the whole person was directly stunned.


    "This"


    and Xuanyuan stood aside, his face dignified and said.


    "A week ago, in the demon world, there appeared a human monk who constantly slaughtered different races in the demon world."


    "Although the devil was killed by Ye Kai, you should know the strength of the remaining demons very well."


    "Demon king, demon leader, alien leader, the killer''s target is extremely clear, all the leaders in the demon world."


    "And at the scene of every alien being killed, there is a sentence like this."


    The content Xuanyuan said is also the text copied from Xu Mingrui''s scroll.


    On the scroll, it was written in scarlet and bloody script.


    "I am the avenger from the divine world."

 Chapter 1078

    Divine world, spirit beast canyon.


    "Rumble"


    on the huge purple black air Dharma array, the breath of suffocating terror and death spread continuously. Looking around, with the Dharma array as the center and within thousands of kilometers of the spirit beast Canyon, all living creatures and plants are gradually aging and dying under the influence of that breath.


    On the ground, ye Kai, while carrying a series of auras to protect his meridians and organs, squints his eyes and looks at the petite girl in the Dharma array, whose body is gradually clear, with a heavy face.


    "So it is. Is this the taboo of your twelve saints, Hanyi?"


    "Not bad!" In the air, the sage didn''t seem to have any intention to hide. Instead, he raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "Deathly Hallows", this is the ultimate weapon you wanted to explore 300 years ago, but you didn''t find it in the end, human king


    "EDRA''s aura of death, even our twelve saints are afraid to avoid, rather, she is death itself!"


    "In the face of doomed death, any resistance is futile, man king!"


    When Tiansheng said this, the silver threads that sewed the eyes of the Deathly Hallows in the air were all like broken strings, slowly breaking apart one by one at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Looking at the scene, Xingsheng''s face changed slightly. He turned to see tianlongsheng and whispered.


    "Lord Tiansheng, the Deathly Hallows are going to open their eyes. Please avoid."


    "Well." Tiansheng nodded and stepped back, while Xingsheng stepped forward and raised his hands at the same time. In a moment, a brilliant little river of stars stopped in front of several twelve saints, isolating all the breath of death.


    At this time, the last silver thread broke, and a girl named EDRA slowly opened her eyes.


    In an instant, the dim pupil color with multicolored brilliance shines on the whole land, and the whole spirit beast Canyon becomes a world like an illusory one.


    The howling sound of the spirit beast comes out from the corners of the canyon. All the organic and inorganic substances are rapidly aging and dying at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Deathly hallow was silent, then he turned his little body in a foreign dress, as if looking for something.


    When ye Kai''s appearance came into his eyes, the Deathly Saint opened his mouth slowly, a little angry.


    "Finally found"


    the next second, in the sky, the purple black Dharma array suddenly broke, and at the bottom of the Deathly Hallow''s foot, the whole person turned into a black light shuttle and rushed to Ye Kai!


    "You are the one who bullies ah GUI and Xiao Tian!"


    Ye Kai doesn''t speak. Between the palm of his left hand, the red crystal sword has already appeared. The chopping immortal sword and the red crystal sword cross each other to draw a sword Qi. Ye Kai faces EDRA in the air, and the two swords come out together!


    "Boom!"


    The suffocating brilliance of death mingled with the red and white sword light, and the whole spirit beast Canyon began to shake violently!


    In the spirit beast Canyon, a young rebel soldier heard this and clenched his fists angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, Tiansheng is a part of the divine world. If it becomes a dead place, the twelve saints will be affected more or less."


    But beside the soldier, Li Han, who was only 14 years old, shook his head and his face became more and more heavy.


    "No, I''m afraid they are ready to give up this land."


    "What does that mean?" The soldier''s face was stunned for a moment, then he opened his mouth and asked.


    Li Han whispered as he photographed a series of therapeutic auras covering women and children with dyspnea.


    "Although the" deathly saint "is powerful, for the rule of the twelve saints, it is a surplus product with disadvantages but no advantages."


    "You mean" seems to understand something, the soldier''s face suddenly turned pale.


    And Li Han nodded, looked at the breath of death that covered the whole spirit beast Canyon, and said.


    "If I guess correctly, from the beginning, Tiansheng decided to abandon the Deathly Hallows in the dimensional jump, and let her stay in the spirit beast Canyon and be buried with all the creatures in it!"


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, ye Kai kept waving sword lights and slashing at EDRA in the air.


    But those swords, not to mention touching the Deathly Hallows, were in the air tens of meters away from the Deathly Hallows, and directly turned into pieces of sword Qi.


    And the position in the air, the two pupils of the Deathly Hallows, who exude colorful illusory light, stare directly at Ye Kai and say coldly.


    "It''s no use."


    "EDRA''s ability is the aura that can kill directly. No matter what kind of attack, you can''t touch EDRA."


    "Those who bully ah GUI and Xiao Tian are unforgivable!"


    When the Deathly Saint said that, the illusory light in the space expanded once again, and the suffocating light shone on the whole land. To be more metaphorical, it was just like the sun emitting poisonous gas."Hum."


    Feeling the heavy pressure of his whole body, ye Kai snorted. The three soul classes appeared behind him at the same time. Without hesitation, the three souls rushed to EDRA in the air.


    "In vain."


    In the distance, seeing ye Kai fighting with the Deathly Hallows, Tian Sheng shakes his head and laughs with disdain.


    "If you give full play to its ability, the power of Deathly Hallows, even I have to be afraid to face it directly."


    "Not to mention facing her for the first time, RenWang."


    "When you die, the red dragon will eat up all the human beings in the spirit beast valley. At that time, there will be no one in this world who can stop us from dominating the universe!"


    As soon as he finished, the Deathly Hallows didn''t even make any movement. The three soul classes were crushed in the air because they couldn''t carry the terrible strong aura of death!


    "Boom!"


    Without hesitation, the true self forms of the three soul classes were directly shattered. Ye kaibi''s pupil twinkled for a moment, and he pinched out a silver white formula. The silver white soul figure with a folding fan appeared behind him. It was the fourth soul class!


    As soon as the silver figure waved the folding fan in his hand, the pieces of space were cut cleanly. In an instant, the cracks in the space were torn open. Ali, like a black hole, kept inhaling the breath of death into the cracks.


    "Oh! Is there such a thing in it, man king


    "To absorb those untouchable death auras with the general ability of space-time cracks and black holes, even I didn''t think of such a move. I have to say that as a human, you are really strong."


    "It''s just that EDRA''s abilities are endless. I''m curious. How long can you last?"


    In the distance, Tiansheng touched his chin with one hand and practiced a lot of Ye Kai''s magic with great interest.


    In his view, ye Kai''s failure is an established fact.


    At this time, the ghost saint and Junsheng who were knocked unconscious by Ye Kai also slowly came to life. Junsheng avoided those auras to avoid being hurt by mistake, and quickly returned to Tiansheng.


    But ghost saint is blood red eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the air, constantly releasing the breath of death of the death saint, face complex tunnel.


    "EDRA"


    "IRA, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When the God called out his name, the ghost Saint nodded, and the whole person got up and flew to the Dragon saint.


    In the distance, the rebels and Shendu army, looking at Ye Kai struggling under the attack of the twelve saints, closed their eyes in pain.


    But at this time, a roaring voice from the ground of the spirit beast Canyon suddenly sounded.


    In the sound, a huge figure with a length of thousands of meters rises from the ground. Just standing up, the huge impact will blow everything nearby!


    And ye Kai and the Deathly Hallows were also lifted in the impact, and their bodies fell into the corner of the spirit beast Canyon, and there was no more movement.


    "Red dragon? What''s going on? " Unexpectedly, Tian Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and frowned.


    Looking at the red dragon''s body carefully, a man with a broken arm and full of blood stood there and controlled the red dragon!


    Seeing the scene, the faces of the twelve saints changed, and the star saint was even more flustered and cried in disbelief.


    "Cretio, you''re not dead?"

 Chapter 1079

    "Owl owl!"


    In the spirit beast gorge, the angry roar of the red dragon resounds all over the world.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Magic Saint Abel was the first to notice the special change of the red dragon. His face changed and he said in a panic.


    No one would have thought that the red dragon, who was taken back to the state of suspended animation by the heavenly saint''s palm, would suddenly wake up!


    "It''s a dimensional jump!" Tian Sheng and Xing Sheng also noticed the red dragon covered in the aura of death. They frowned and said in a voice that only their companions could hear.


    "Why? The red dragon has not yet grown into a whole. Even if it uses dimensional jump, it is not a complete form. It is impossible to jump out of this divine space! "


    "Stop him!"


    Jun Sheng shouts and raises his eyes to look at the red dragon. There, a young man with only one arm is lying on the red dragon''s body. He is controlling the red dragon with his last Aura!


    Needless to say, the man was the former beast saint, cretio, who was deprived of his name and spirit.


    "Cretio, what are you going to do?" Huan Sheng''s face turned red, and he cried anxiously and alarmingly.


    "Bastard, the twelve saints, the king of men, no matter who they are, they all look down on me." ignoring the voice of the illusory saints, cletio''s eyes are congested, and he talks to himself as he keeps eating blood.


    "In that case, you don''t want to leave the divine world with the red dragon!"


    While critio was shouting, the black spirit stones on the red dragon, which hadn''t been shining for a long time, began to flicker slowly.


    "Damn it, I should have given him a good time from the beginning!"


    Even Tian Sheng, at this time, even showed a rare look of chagrin. With a little finger, a spirit flying sword flew out of his fingertips at a very fast speed, and directly penetrated cretio''s chest!


    "Poof


    In the hot blood splashing, critio did not show any painful expression, but raised his head and sent out a crazy smile.


    "It''s too late, Hanyi"


    "the low-level dimensional jump has been started. Even I don''t know which planet the red dragon jumps to in the divine world. In this way, your plan to use the red dragon to leave the divine world is equivalent to a failure, Hanyi."


    "You have to bear the pain and repent to my body in the divine world."


    With these words, criptio''s bloody body lost control and slipped slowly from the red dragon. There was no more movement.


    "Son of a bitch! The dying dare to resist me His red and golden eyes turned red with blood, and the last trace of calmness disappeared. He opened his mouth and roared angrily.


    The ghost saint, the army saint, the magic saint and the star Saint also rushed to the red dragon at the same time, but under the action of the incomparable terrible thunder sent out by the red dragon, everything was just in vain.


    The development of the situation was completely beyond the expectation of the twelve saints. They never thought that cletio, whose aura was almost drained, would shine back in his hatred and anger!


    In fear, red dragon''s body, those black stone constantly flashing a dark red roaring thunder, they twisted together in the air, condensed into a huge lightning vortex.


    At this time, a white figure broke through the obstruction of electricity and rushed into the vortex.


    "Boom"


    then, after constantly inhaling the surrounding space, the lightning whirlpool burst, and the dark red thunder turned into red light, illuminating the whole sky.


    Then, the red light disappeared, and in the original space, the body shape of the dragon, which was as long as 1000 meters, disappeared completely.


    In the silence, he seemed to be aware of something. He looked around and said.


    "I said," where are the Deathly Hallows and the king of men? "


    No one thought that this war would end in the form of desolation of Qin Dynasty in the end. As for this war, the historical records of later generations are as follows.


    Shenli, 1308.


    Led by the army saint and the ghost saint, God is the God capital army in the gathering place. With the animal Saint Resistance Army led by the animal saint, they launched the ultimate war called holy war in the spirit beast valley.


    However, it seems to be a war of resistance and suppression of resistance. In fact, it is just a mean means for the twelve saints to realize their long cherished wish.


    Through the life of the friars led by the commander of the rebel army, the dimensional spirit beast and the red dragon finally awakened, harming the Shendu army and the rebel army without any difference, so as to grow into a whole, and use the high-level space-time magic, "dimensional jump" to achieve the purpose of sending the twelve saints out of the divine world.


    But all this was stopped by the strongest cultivator in the fairyland, the "king of man".


    Therefore, the twelve saints, who were forced into a desperate situation, started the taboo "death saints" to deal with the king of man, while the beast saints were also in dispute and were removed from the name of the heavenly saints, the head of the twelve saints.Finally, in the light of the former beast saint, the incomplete red dragon forcibly uses the dimensional jump, and the taboo "death saint" and the king of man also disappear together with the red dragon in the dimensional jump.


    Shenjie, far away from Shendu, wasteland area, spirit beast Canyon, far away from all disputes in a small village.


    In a small wooden house on the top of a mountain, a slim woman with short purple hair sat in the wooden house, holding a cigarette in her left hand. She looked cheerful and talked to herself in a voice that only she could hear.


    "Criteo fought to death, and the red dragon leaped with a low order dimension to take the king and EDRA away."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiaotian''s plan, which has been prepared for thousands of years, would be such a result in the end."


    "That guy must be very angry now."


    Just as she said that, the wooden door of the cabin was roughly pushed open, and a small golden figure, flashing, rushed in.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Without looking directly at the direction of the wooden door, the woman with short hair frowned, obviously a little unhappy.


    "As a guest, it''s not polite."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you about these boring things." At the door, a childlike voice sounded in the cabin with a trace of anger.


    Needless to say, the golden boy, who was only about ten years old, was the head of the twelve saints.


    "You have already figured out the outcome of this war, the fate of EDRA and the king of man?"


    "Life is holy."


    "How many times have I said that, Xiaotian"


    the life of the twelve saints sighed, but he was helpless.


    "The so-called fate does not exist at all. From the beginning to the end, there are only some annoying threads that can''t be untied. It''s just irritating."


    "Don''t put me off with such words." Tiansheng frowned, showing a gloomy look completely different from his appearance, and said coldly.


    "In this world, only you can see the so-called silk thread."


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me in the first place?"


    As he slowly put down his cigarette, Mingsheng shook his head and continued.


    "If you have such a time to question me, you might as well go and tell people to collect the dimensional jump data of Chilong."


    "It''s really good to waste time with me. You should also know that the red dragon has not grown into a whole. It is very likely that it will die directly in the space vortex of dimensional jump."


    "If this kind of thing happens, you may have to wait another thousand years to leave"


    before Ming Sheng finished, Tian Sheng interrupted her.


    "Needless to say, I''m already doing it."


    "IRA, Abel and Thain have all gone to the divine universe to find the trace of the red dragon."


    "In this matter, you''d better not hide something from me or hide some cards. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as questioning you."


    With that, Tian Sheng turned around and left the cabin.


    Returning to the silent wooden house, Mingsheng fell on a rough mat, playing with his cigarette with two fingers.


    And her face, also by before of calm, gradually sink down, a much colder than before of voice, also from its mouth.


    "The bottom card?"


    "It''s already out."

 Chapter 1080

    In the vast and boundless Dark Universe, numerous stars twinkle. A blue and white planet as beautiful as a diamond floats in the boundless universe. And outside the atmosphere of the blue and white planet, several black currents are constantly flowing around.


    On the surface, everything seems so calm, but if you look carefully, you will find that in the black cloud tide, a huge red figure, like a meteorite, is falling towards the blue and white planet!


    In the red light, the head of the dimensional spirit beast, the red dragon, is just like the fire breathing dragon in the Western mythology. The red fierce flame is constantly emerging, but the flame is not from the red dragon itself, but the high temperature flame generated by the constant friction between the body and the atmosphere!


    Not only the head, but also the scales of black spirit stones on the Dragon beast were constantly crushed into powder in the high temperature. Three of the four strong dragon arms were broken, leaving the only right hand hanging on the shoulder.


    The whole body is wrapped in high-temperature flames, and the dimensional spirit beast red dragon has long lost consciousness, allowing its body to gradually break through the atmosphere and fall to the ground of the blue and white planet.


    On the surface of the red dragon''s body, a young man in white with blood dripping all over his body slowly stood up and frowned.


    "Tut, I didn''t jump into the planet, but fell into the space."


    As ye Kai said, the red dragon has not grown into a whole, and the dimensional jump is over before it is finished. At this moment, the unconscious red dragon is falling towards a small planet in the divine world.


    The supreme dragon body has been liberated for a long time, but even so, it can''t resist the high temperature of thousands of degrees. As he wields his aura to protect himself, ye Kai''s face becomes more and more heavy.


    Feeling the high temperature from all over the body, an idea also appeared in Ye Kai''s heart.


    Do you want to give up the red dragon and use the time and space magic to get out of here?


    It''s not that ye Kai feels pitiful for the red dragon. As a tool used by the twelve saints to carry out dimensional jumps and kill countless human beings, the end of the red dragon can only be a tragedy.


    But even so, the power of the red dragon can''t be ignored after all. Moreover, ye Kai always feels that there may be some secrets of the twelve saints hidden in the red dragon.


    While ye Kai was thinking about these things, an aura shock suddenly came from behind him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Kai looks at the place where the aura strikes. On the shoulder of the red dragon, the petite girl is standing there, looking at herself angrily.


    "Those who hurt ah GUI and Xiao Tian can''t be forgiven."


    "The Deathly Hallows? Why do you also enter the dimensional jump? " Seeing EDRA''s appearance, ye Kai''s eyes twinkled and asked hesitantly.


    When he saw that the red dragon was about to make a dimensional jump, he realized that he was not the opponent of several twelve saints, and ye Kai immediately entered the gap of the dimensional jump.


    But he never thought that the Deathly saint of the twelve saints came in behind him.


    When the Deathly Hallows started, ye Kai realized that Tiansheng did not intend to let the deathless Hallows live, but decided to let the deathless Hallows and himself, as well as the residents of the divine world, die together in the spirit beast canyon.


    From the point of view that the Deathly hallow is only a child of seven or eight years old, I''m afraid that the Deathly hallow doesn''t realize this at all. Therefore, she can''t have her own reason to jump into the dimension.


    Thinking of this, an idea of some wasteful Qin slowly emerged in Ye Kai''s heart.


    Is there anyone in the twelve saints who wants the Deathly Hallows to live secretly before the red dragon''s dimensional jump?


    "EDRA doesn''t know, but the bully must be killed!"


    Although the mouth said so, but in fact, ye Kai can see that now the Deathly Hallows, but also desperately support it.


    The original noble dress had been burned in the high temperature and turned into pieces of cloth. The white skin was also full of gray and black marks, which was very shocking.


    I''m afraid that what the Deathly Hallows just wanted to do to Ye Kai was not just a simple aura shock, but a huge aura of death used in the spirit beast canyon before. It was only under the constant friction with the atmosphere that it finally became like this.


    While resisting the fierce temperature of more and more height, ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, coldly said.


    "Do you really think you can kill me in the present situation?"


    "EDRA doesn''t care so much!" The Deathly Saint shouts, refusing to communicate with Ye Kai. He takes out a delicate dagger and rushes to Ye Kai!


    "Bang Dang."


    The red crystal sword collided with the dagger and looked directly into EDRA''s eyes. However, ye Kai''s face changed slightly, as if he was aware of something and whispered.


    "I see."


    With that, ye Kai waved his backhand, and red crystal''s long sword made a circle of fierce sword Qi, which directly flicked EDRA''s body away. He stood against the Deathly saint on the unconscious red dragon at a distance of tens of meters."I ask you, what''s your relationship with the ghost saint?"


    "Ghost?" EDRA heard that, and she was still half a second. She asked directly.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You have that guy''s unique corpse Qi. I''m afraid that guy made a move and forced you into the dimensional jump."


    "Deceiving! Why did ah GUI do this? "


    Exclaimed EDRA, throwing the dagger directly at yekai.


    Red crystal sword cut the dagger in half, ye Kai looked directly at EDRA and said coldly.


    "Don''t you understand? The heavenly saint is going to let you die there. It''s the ghost saint who did something in advance, let you into the dimensional jump, and then rescued you."


    When ye Kai''s words came to the ears of the Deathly Hallows, the whole person was stunned by the impact of that fact. EDRA was still in the same place and could not say a word for a long time.


    "Ah GUI is EDRA''s"


    "brother."


    With these words, the last trace of conscious consciousness finally became blurred under the constant impact of the high temperature. The Deathly Saint slowly closed his eyes, lifted his feet off the ground, left the body of the red dragon, and flew towards the space.


    "Pop."


    Before that, ye Kai had already touched the ground and put one hand around EDRA''s slender waist to save her.


    It seems that the ghost Saint had long expected that the heavenly Saint would use the deathless saint as his last card. When the Shendu army was fighting against the rebels, he left the battlefield and made a move on the deathless saint. Why the ghost Saint disappeared for some time in the middle of the battle can all be explained clearly.


    Although what the twelve saints did was detestable, the girl named deathly saint was just a child who was ignorant and used by others.


    "I didn''t expect that even the cruel twelve saints had the last trace of humanity." One hand clings to EDRA''s tiny body to prevent her from flying into the universe, yekai says to himself.


    The two green eyes can see nothing but the rising flame.


    If this trend continues, I am afraid that before reaching the ground, the red dragon will be melted into a mass of barbecue in the high temperature.


    "Owl owl!"


    Just as ye Kai was thinking, chi long''s eyes opened directly and howled bitterly.


    "Does the intense pain bring the brain back to consciousness?" At the same time, ye kaileng continued to wave out the aura barrier.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the heat, chi long suddenly opened his mouth and spewed words.


    "I''m so miserable"


    "I don''t want to die"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    At this time, the huge body of the red dragon had completely broken through the atmosphere, and the high temperature was like torture, constantly destroying every inch of his skin. I''m afraid that any creature in the world would find it intolerable to suffer this degree of pain.


    "Yes." Hearing the huge voice, ye Kai was stunned for half a second, then grinned.


    "Well, you''ll live."


    "As long as"


    at the waist position, a seemingly ordinary small scroll also flew out at the same time, holding the scroll in his hand, spread it out, and ye Kai stood up from the head of the red dragon. A sound that rang through the whole atmosphere also spread from his mouth.


    "Be my spirit, and I will give you the right to live!"

 Chapter 1081

    "Boom"


    Ye Kai''s voice can be heard clearly even in the constant roar of the friction between Chi Long''s huge body and the atmosphere.


    Slowly raised his head, red dragon open mouth, with hoarse voice to Ye Kai asked.


    "To make a contract with you?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded. In the list of gods, there were bright white lights flashing.


    "If you can be my God, I will give you dragon blood and new life!"


    Originally, as a one-time tool used by the twelve saints for dimensional jump, the twelve saints didn''t intend to keep the costly red dragon alive. I''m afraid that if the complete form of dimensional jump was really carried out, the red dragon would be abandoned by the heavenly saints just like the Deathly saints.


    Therefore, when the red dragon was created by the beast saint, the beast Saint did not conclude any master servant contract with the red dragon, just relying on the ability of the beast saint to control the red dragon directly by virtue of his consciousness.


    Now that the former beast saint is dead and the name of the beast saint is cut open by Ye Kai''s sword, the red dragon has lost its only master.


    The cutting air flow and high temperature produced by constant friction with the atmosphere have long been unbearable to chi long. He has no loyalty to the beast saint. At this time, he has only one idea in his mind.


    "I want to live."


    "Good." Ye Kai smiles confidently and nods. On the list of the gods, the golden glory keeps flying out of his hands and spreading out in the air.


    "Rumble"


    and ye Kai embraces the small body of the deathless saint with one hand and stands up directly from the forehead of the red dragon.


    Thousands of degrees of terror and blazing heat constantly impact Ye Kai''s body. The supreme dragon body has already been fully opened. Ye Kai''s whole body is shining with golden light. Standing on the red dragon, it''s like a real God coming into the world!


    Zhang KaiKou, a sound of heaven and earth shaking, also sounded from ye KaiKou.


    "Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, listen to the order!"


    "Yes


    "From today on, will you be granted the title of" Fengshen "and" zhangqiling "


    "Yes!"


    "Then, from today on, you will be a member of the list of gods for me. Together with JueShou, you will protect the immortal and demon universe and liberate the residents of the divine world from the rule of the twelve saints!"


    "Yes


    At the moment when the red dragon finished answering, all the dark red spirit stones covered on his body began to flash red and fierce brilliance, obliterating all those high temperatures!


    "Boom"


    "beyond our capacity"


    at this moment, in the sound, ye Kai''s arms, a small delicate voice also slowly sounded.


    "It''s arrogant to say that we want to liberate the rule of the twelve saints."


    Perhaps she felt the majestic aura of the hundreds of thousands of spirit stones on the body of the red dragon. Death Saint EDRA even recovered from her coma, but her body had not recovered from the high temperature torture. At this time, even walking became a problem.


    "Xiaotian is the strongest descendant of the Protoss. He inherited the power of the gods to create the immortal and demonic universe, and lifted her up Hands can create planets and distort the universe. "


    "Even if ah GUI, Xing Hua and all the others add up, they can''t be Xiaotian''s opponents, let alone the fairyland people."


    "In this world, no one can be Xiaotian''s opponent, just human, so don''t be paranoid any more."


    "Is it?"


    When EDRA''s words came to yekai''s ears, yekai didn''t look frightened. On the contrary, yekai grinned and said confidently.


    "I''ll show you the day when I step on the top of your head."


    Seeing ye Kai like this, EDRA was dull for half a second. Then she turned her head. I don''t know whether it was the high temperature or some other reason. A little blush appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Hum."


    At this time, in the red light, chi long''s huge body, which is 1000 meters high, turned into a red streamer. Before he fell, he rushed into Ye Kai''s Fengshen list.


    "Whoosh."


    And accepted the red dragon''s God list, unexpectedly also began to slowly change.


    On the original plain scroll, a light golden streamer covered the surface of the list of gods. At the two ends of the scroll, a huge spirit stone glittering like ruby also appeared there.


    Different from the common magic weapon, Fengshenbang is a kind of growing spirit weapon that can continuously improve its own level with the level of the spirit beast it absorbs. After absorbing the red dragon, the level of the spirit weapon has increased several steps, directly reaching the rank of being above the magic weapon and inferior to the spirit weapon!


    "Patta."


    A hand holding that new, flashing red gold brilliant scroll, ye Kai calmly smile, way.


    "It seems that it''s not enough to call you in the name of Fengshenbang."


    "From today on, for the list of gods, you will accept innumerable spirit beasts in the divine world for me and unify the divine world!"


    When he said that, ye Kai and Deathly Hallows had already landed on the blue and white planet in front of him.At this moment, ye Kai doesn''t know that this seemingly ordinary planet is hiding crises and secrets that he didn''t even know.


    A tall man in a silver gray uniform is sitting on a silver chair with his feet up in a high-tech office made of alloy materials with a black gray tone.


    Just then, the golden door of the office opened from the left and right, and a good-looking female officer came out quickly from the other side of the door. She came to the man, hesitated for a while, and then hesitated to speak.


    "Lord Junsheng, it''s time."


    She was the Roman officer who took over the position of adjutant of Junsheng two days ago. As for why she took over the position, it is said that the last adjutant of Junsheng SAIN, officer Linda, was killed in the exchange of fire between Shendu army and the rebel army.


    Not only that, but it''s not only officer Linda. It''s said that after that war, there were very few Shendu troops that survived. It''s almost impossible to say that they were completely destroyed.


    "Hum" army Saint SAIN snorted, opened his eyes, eyes also slowly raised, finally fell on the female officer''s nervous face, cold mouth way.


    "Dress."


    "Why?"


    Junsheng stood up from the silver chair, his eyes twinkling.


    "Dress me, and then let me repeat the order, and you''ll go back to Shendu military academy and reread."


    "Yes, yes, Lord Junsheng."


    The new adjutant nodded and hurriedly took off the general''s black fur cloak from the clothes rack and put it behind the army Saint Thain.


    "Cap."


    "Yes


    "Badge, gloves, quick."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Officer Roman''s face was cold and sweaty, and he put on all the necessary accessories for the official meeting.


    "Don''t you need your hat?"


    "I''m very sorry!"


    While officer Roman was looking for his cap, SAIN had already opened the golden door and went straight out.


    "Lord Junsheng, please walk slowly!"


    On both sides of the metal Avenue, anyone who saw SAIN knelt on one knee, his head down, waiting for SAIN to leave.


    But it seems that he is in a bad mood. Not to mention nodding, he doesn''t even bother to look at those people. He goes straight to the spiral staircase at the entrance. At the end of the staircase, a golden gate inlaid with countless spirit stones stands there.


    Without hesitation, SAIN raised his right hand in white gloves and pushed the golden gate open.


    "Boom"


    in the dull sound, a childish voice, with a hint of banter, rings out slowly.


    "You look in a bad mood, Sean."


    "Sorry, Lord Tiansheng, I''m late." As he bent over to salute, SAIN directly opened a silver chair and sat down.


    Not only that, next to the conference table made of obsidian, Xingsheng, Huansheng, Mingsheng and Ouyang Qin gathered here.


    However, there is no ghost Saint IRA.


    While patting SAIN on the shoulder, Tian Sheng shakes his head, smiles and sits down in the middle of the front of the conference table.


    "I can understand your mood. After all, whoever hears this news will feel depressed."


    "Depression? Lord Tiansheng, you have misunderstood. " And SAIN snorted, opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "IRA, that bastard, dare to betray us."


    "I''m going to find him out and accept inhuman torture until I regret being born!"

 Chapter 1082

    SAIN''s voice was loud when he said this, and his bold speech was heard by the other twelve saints, but no one''s expression changed.


    "Tut."


    As she snuffed out the end of her cigarette, the young woman with short hair snorted.


    "After all this time, your temper is still the same, Sean."


    "It''s no wonder that in the end, the red dragon will be controlled by criteo and take the king and EDRA away."


    The moment the woman finished, SAIN said coldly, with two sharp strokes from the corner of her mouth.


    "Jieyani, it seems that you haven''t seen each other for three hundred years. You have forgotten the tone and attitude of speaking to me, haven''t you?"


    Sitting opposite SAIN, the woman who mocks SAIN is jieyani, the life saint of the twelve saints.


    In the face of the whole person''s fury, about to attack SAIN, jieyanni is not afraid of Ruth, but is a sneer, two purple eyes staring at SAIN.


    "What attitude do you need when you are not in charge of Shendu army?"


    "Or are you going to blame me for the failure of the plan and the betrayal of IRA?"


    "You


    When Junsheng heard this, two green tendons sprang up on his face. He stood up directly from his position and was about to start.


    But at this time, a clear sound, but in the conference room rang up.


    "Pa!"


    The two palms of Tiansheng were together, and a clear applause was made. The sound was not loud, but it directly stopped the dedicated life saint and army saint.


    Slowly stand up from the position, the saint sighed, shook his head, opened his mouth.


    "Alas."


    "The meeting room of the twelve saints has gradually become deserted."


    "Think about it. Three hundred years ago, the twelve seats representing our twelve saints were full every time."


    As he said this, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the other twelve saints sitting at the Obsidian conference table.


    Although she ordered jieyani to attend the meeting according to her own order, in fact, it was the first time that jieyani, who had declared neutrality for a long time, attended the meeting again in 300 years.


    As for Ouyang Qin, although he was given the name of animal saint, the name has been cut by Ye Kai''s sword, and the real animal Saint no longer exists. Today, Ouyang Qin is just an outsider to the twelve saints.


    And even if it is Tian Sheng, what she didn''t expect is that in order to save her sister''s life, GUI Sheng IRA violated her own order and made a move on the death saint, sending her and ye Kai into the dimensional jump together.


    In addition, the magic saint and fire saint who were killed by Ye Kai 300 years ago, as well as the other two twelve saints who broke away from their own control, the twelve saints who were still United were actually under the control of their own confidants, only the army saint, magic saint and star saint.


    Think of here, the facial expression gradually gloomy go down, in two eyes, a silk kill idea slowly emerge, the day Saint coldly says.


    "Since the first World War of spirit beast Canyon, I have been thinking about what is the reason for the disintegration of our twelve saints and the current situation."


    "King of man" illusory Saint Abel calm face, whispered tunnel.


    "Yes, it''s the king of men!"


    Tian Sheng raised his head and agreed with the idea of Huan Sheng.


    "It was the king of man who killed our two companions three hundred years ago. Today, he even destroys our hundred year plan and takes away Chilong and EDRA!"


    "If this man does not die in one day, our twelve saints will never come to the fore!"


    "Today, we gather here for no other reason than to discuss how to make the king die in the most cruel way!"


    When Tiansheng said that, in addition to Mingsheng, Junsheng, Huansheng, Xingsheng, and ouyangqin''s face all showed a sense of killing.


    Speaking of this, Tiansheng turned his head, looked at jieyani and asked with a sneer.


    "You must have collected the data of chi long''s dimensional jump."


    "Tut, it''s really for this." Ming Sheng snorted, pointed a little, and a purple projection appeared in the air of the meeting room.


    At the moment when the picture on the projection appeared, the faces of the other twelve saints were dull for half a second, showing a look of amazement.


    On the projection, a blue and white star appears in the center of a dim space.


    Directly stood up from the position, magic Saint face a change, Zheng Zheng ground asks a way.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes, it''s LANYA." Ming Sheng nodded, a natural appearance, calm answer.


    "It''s the planet where Ji Sheng and Mu Sheng are separated from Shendu and the planet."


    With that, Mingsheng raised his finger again, fingertip a little, and drew the picture on the projection closer.


    Magnified countless times in the atmosphere of a blue and white planet, a red dragon man is breaking through the high temperature and falling to the ground.On the forehead of the Dragon man, a young man in white stood on it, shining red and golden, resisting the violent high-temperature airflow.


    It''s Ye Kai!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the scene, Tiansheng raised his head directly and laughed wildly.


    "I didn''t expect that the red dragon would fall on the blue star at last. Is it a coincidence? Or fate? "


    "King of man, let''s finish everything on LANYA!"


    Fairyland, fairyland.


    "Avenger from the divine world?"


    Looking at the blood red font on the scroll, xianzun Xu Mingrui narrowed his eyes and meditated.


    "I said, in the 30 years since I was away, do you have any intersection with the divine world?"


    Xuanyuan heard, but shrugged.


    "Not at all. Originally, the divine world is an independent space outside the immortal and demon universe. It is a thankless thing for us to enter there and interfere in the world there."


    "If there is such a person, in my opinion, it can never be a person from fairyland."


    "Well, it''s the people of the demon world who did it?" Xu Mingrui was silent for a while and asked again.


    "It can only be seen in this way. After all, the people who were killed were all monks in the demon world. It''s their problem how to think."


    "Well"


    Xu Mingrui pursed his mouth, showed a rare expression of chagrin, and finally said.


    "Although it is a dispute between the demon world and the divine world, once there is a real dispute, it will inevitably damage the fairyland."


    "In that case, I''d better go to the demon world first to see the situation."


    Xuanyuan heard, but also frowned.


    "Are you sure? The demon world doesn''t like human beings, especially immortals like you. "


    "Anyway, King Sari is dead. Just a few demon kings and demon leaders are not enough to do anything to me."


    Xu Mingrui answered and stood up directly from the ground. He was about to leave xianzun mansion.


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    But at this moment, a gloomy and horrible laughter suddenly rang out from the sky of xianzunfu.


    "No more."


    Hearing the sound, Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan, their faces changed slightly, and they looked at the place in the air where the sound sounded.


    There, in a slowly opened transmission array, the figure of a young man in black clothes gradually became clear.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing the young man''s moment, Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed, and they directly made the gesture of preparing for the war.


    Even if the young man looked ordinary, they could feel the terror emanating from the young man''s body.


    Countless exotic breath!


    "Patta."


    The young man slowly raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Xuanyuan and Xu Mingrui with a gloomy smile that made him feel scared from the bottom of his heart.


    "For the first time."


    Next, the young man took out a scroll from his waist and spread it out in front of them. In the scroll are the portraits of Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan.


    Comparing the two men in front of the portrait and himself, the young man opened his mouth and confirmed.


    "Well, before the fairyland, Fengdu, Longwang, Xuanyuan, and central xianzun, Xu Mingrui."


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s me."


    "Son of a bitch! To offend xianzunfu, you "


    Xuanyuan frowned. Before he finished, a cold voice rang from the young man''s mouth.


    "I''ll take your lives today."

 Chapter 1083

    Divine world, LANYA star.


    On the flat land far away from the sea, in the colorful world covered by countless brilliant flowers and tall trees, a high flower shaped courtyard like petals is floating hundreds of meters in the air.


    This is a bright garden, known as the most beautiful and prosperous place on LANYA star. At the same time, it is also the "mother saint" of the twelve saints, where Yafu lives.


    At this moment, in the bright garden, countless foreign leaders with different looks and shapes are standing in the first floor hall of the garden, confronting two young women in green long skirts.


    "Sir, we can''t accept your statement at all. Please let''s ask your mother directly!"


    On the left, the woman, who was honored as the minister, also frowned, showing a look that she could not refuse, and said coldly without expression.


    "As I said, the mother saint has been meditating in the flower tower of zhanluo in recent years. He will not come out to meet you because of such things."


    "Such a thing?"


    An alien male with two sharp teeth on his mouth and some protruding eyes gasped at the corner of his mouth, and some of them opened their mouth in a bad way.


    "Now, countless aliens are suffering because of the changes on LANYA. We have lived on this planet for thousands of years and have never experienced such a thing."


    "The environment changes and aura disappears. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid LANYA will become a completely uninhabitable planet."


    "In the eyes of the teachers, is this just the degree of" this kind of thing "


    "As I have said, we have all received your demands. Your words will be conveyed to your mother. Please come back."


    The minister''s speech obviously could not calm down the feelings of those alien people, but made them more anxious and angry.


    "The two priests have been talking for so long, but there is still not enough way to appease the people. Only by asking the mother saint to come out in person can we get a little peace of mind!"


    Yuwu clan, Shanren clan, the Hague clan, and the alien leaders on LANYA star all turned red, pushed the two female teachers away and rushed to the deep Hall of the bright garden.


    "Wait, what are you going to do?"


    Even if the two missionaries have tried their best to stop it, they will soon become a humble member of the crowd in front of the strong foreign leaders and drown in the foreign people.


    Although there are more than a dozen guards who are probably the guards of the bright garden, they rush out of the corner to stop the alien behavior, but they are all in vain.


    "We want to see your mother!"


    "It''s only when you see the mother saint that you can make people feel at ease."


    In the cheering cry, the younger teacher on the right pulled the sleeve of the teacher on the left in a panic and asked with a pale face.


    "Ina, what are we going to do now?"


    "These alien people are as crazy as crazy. They can''t make any sense at all."


    She frowned and shook her head helplessly.


    "That''s all."


    "If this can really make them feel at ease, let them go to see the mother saint."


    Go to the depth of the bright garden, the flowers and plants of different shapes and types, the vegetation exudes a refreshing fragrance, they form a series of tall styles in the air, embellishing the whole bright garden.


    But no matter how beautiful these scenes are, those alien leaders will not stop moving forward. After all, the people are suffering. At this moment, they just want to find mother Saint Yafu quickly and get an explanation.


    An alien leader raised his foot and went straight up the stairs of those flower styles, climbing directly towards the top of the bright garden, while the two priests could only follow him to avoid any radical behavior of these alien leaders.


    At the top supported by numerous styles, a small Ivory Flower Tower stands in it, which is exactly the place where the teachers call the mother saint''s closed door cultivation, zhanluo flower tower.


    Pushing open the gate of the flower tower wrapped by countless vines, the foreign leaders walked directly inside.


    "It''s the mother saint!"


    "At last I see the mother saint!"


    Inside the door, on the flower chair made of flower styles, a woman with long green hair is lying on the chair, sleeping deeply. Her eyes are closed, and her body exudes a touch of white light, which is just like the beautiful and holy scene of the birth of the Virgin Mary.


    If there were no red blood on the ground, and the black sword that pierced the chest of the mother saint.


    "Ah


    At the moment of seeing the scene, the screams rang out from the mouths of the two ministers, while the foreign leaders were all in the same place, with dull expressions.


    They found that the body of the mother saint was not white because of the brilliance of aura, but because she had died for a long time, the body had no blood color!


    "How can it be like this?" the young minister knelt down on the ground. All of this happened too suddenly and completely beyond her range.And I don''t know how long later, a trembling voice rang from the mouth of the head of the Shanren clan.


    "Mother saint, you have been killed!"


    "Dong Long."


    The white cloth shoes stepped on the dry ground, and the white figure slowly fell on a beach near the sea. One hand held EDRA''s petite body, and the leaves opened and looked around.


    On the beach, low houses are lined up, and the smell of the sea is blowing along the sea breeze.


    Just as ye Kai was thinking about finding someone to ask for the way, her petite body began to break free.


    "Let go of me."


    EDRA, the Deathly saint, turned red and broke away from yekai''s arms. However, as soon as she landed on her feet, she lost her weight and fell to the ground.


    "Ha, ha"


    while panting, EDRA lay on the ground, showing a very painful look.


    Seeing EDRA like this, ye Kai could not help frowning.


    Before landing, he had been using healing aura to heal EDRA''s wounds, which were obviously healed.


    In that case, why on earth?


    Just as he was thinking, a child''s excited voice rang behind Ye Kai.


    "Ah, it''s an unknown species!"


    Turning around and looking back, there stood three excited Hague children, about seven or eight years old, with fishing nets and buckets in their hands.


    "What an unknown species, he''s human!"


    "Really? It''s the first time I''ve seen a human


    Different from the hailun people, the appearance of the Hague people is not very different from that of human beings. The only difference is the long fangs exposed from their mouths and the average height of about 20 cm shorter than that of human beings.


    Moreover, unlike the Hailin people, who are famous for their cruelty and cruelty, the Hague people are peaceful and hospitable. They are basically guarding their own land, living in peace, and rarely have conflicts with other foreign people.


    "Children of the Hague nationality"


    after thinking for a while, ye Kai stood up from the ground and was ready to ask the three children about the situation here.


    "Ah, there are patients!"


    But before he spoke, he had noticed the painful EDRA, the three children of the Hague nationality. You look at me and I look at you. After nodding and confirming, he said with a smile to Ye Kai.


    "We''re going to get a doctor, the best doctor in the Hague family!"


    With that, the three children left the beach and ran towards the hut.


    A moment later, in a small wooden house, a man with a greasy face and a cowboy hat was brought out by three children of the Hague nationality.


    He was a slovenly, greasy and holed trousers, and his coat had not been cleaned for a long time. In short, from the first impression, he was a decadent middle-aged uncle.


    Looking at Ye Kai, he felt the back of his head awkwardly and said hello to Ye Kai with a wry smile.


    "Hello, I''m the second best doctor on the planet."


    When he said this, the man''s face changed slightly. He seemed to be aware of something and asked in doubt.


    "Well? You have a familiar smell, which planet I have been to, people on earth "


    " I am different from you. "


    But before he finished, ye Kai grabbed ahead of the man and interrupted him. In the face of that middle-aged man''s simple and honest smile, ye Kai doesn''t have any relaxed appearance, but is Bi Tong micro coagulation, coldly said.


    "I am human, and you"


    "are the twelve saints."

 Chapter 1084

    "I am human, and you"


    "are the twelve saints."


    Ye Kai''s voice was not loud, but it was very clear on the silent coast.


    When the three children of the Hague nationality heard this, they first had a dull expression for half a second, and then their bodies were hit by electric current, and they suddenly bounced, showing an incredible expression.


    "Well? No way


    "Uncle, you, you are the twelve saints?"


    "Twelve saints like Lord Yafu?"


    Hearing the words of the children of the Hague nationality, the middle-aged man looked distressed, reached out and touched the back of his head, then sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Haijiang tooth, Haida tooth, Haiya tooth, you go home first."


    "But"


    "well, listen to uncle."


    Three children of the Hague nationality, look at me and I''ll look at you. Although they are still puzzled, they still nod and go home. On the broad coast, only Ye Kai, deathly saint and the middle-aged man are left.


    When the three children of the Hague nationality disappeared from view, the middle-aged man, regardless of his image, directly sat on a rock reef on the coast and took out a crumpled cigarette box from his pocket.


    At this time, the color of the sky has gradually changed from dusk to night. The middle-aged man took out a cigarette which was obviously not of high quality from his cigarette case and lit it with a spirit fire. The light of the fire reflected his uncertain face.


    For a moment, while spitting out a cigarette ring, the middle-aged man sighed and said slowly.


    "How do you recognize me?"


    "There is no need to recognize that the twelve saints are totally different from human beings. Even if they change their appearance, image and age, they can''t escape my eyes."


    Keeping a distance of about 10 meters from the middle-aged man, ye Kai maintained a vigilant posture and said coldly.


    "Jishenglil, why are you on this planet?"


    "It''s amazing"


    the man named Lear directly put out his cigarette end and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve been hiding for a long time. No one here can see it, but you can see it at a glance. Is it true that I''m the only one who can pull the wrist with the twelve saints?"


    As he spoke, Lear got up from the rock and was ready to end the conversation.


    "Oh, it''s really a name that people miss. It''s 100 or 200 years ago that I was called that last time."


    "But I''ve given up that name completely."


    "Give up?"


    Ye Kai''s two green eyes narrowed slightly and asked in reverse.


    "Just don''t be twelve saints."


    "What am I now, right, pacifist, you know, the one that''s been popular recently?"


    With that, Lear waved to Ye Kai, made an invitation gesture, and said with a smile.


    "You want to save EDRA''s life, come with me?"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "So I don''t want to be the twelve saints anymore." Lear answered helplessly, and raised his ragged coat directly in front of Ye Kai''s face.


    Under the coat, there is a suffocating horror wound.


    At the position of Lear''s left chest, a deep vortex shaped wound diffused from the chest all the way to the outside to the whole trunk. Not only that, his abdomen and waist were full of stitches.


    It''s definitely not a normal wound. I think it was repaired after something in the body was taken away.


    Even if ye Kai saw the wound, he couldn''t help squinting, and Lear put down his coat and sighed.


    "Half the kidney, half the respiratory organs, a quarter of the heart, and the name of Jisheng."


    "This is what I asked to get rid of the twelve saints and was taken away by Hanyi. Although this is on the premise of my consent, it seems cruel, right?"


    "After all, you should know that Hanyi is very cruel to those who are useless to him."


    "Now, you should believe me, RenWang?"


    Ye Kai was silent for a while, directly opened the mental detection, swept over Lear''s whole body.


    Although there is still the breath of twelve saints, the name of Jisheng does not exist in Lear.


    Seeing this, ye Kai finally nodded and said to Ji Sheng.


    "I see, but if you have any bad intentions, I will kill you directly."


    "That''s terrible." With a wry smile, lill went to Ye Kai, picked up the petite body of the Deathly saint, and walked towards the village of the Hague nationality.


    "EDRA, as the last one born in the twelve saints, has been weak and sick since childhood. If it wasn''t for IRA''s care, she would have died of illness."


    Ji Sheng said as he walked, his face gradually sank."Hanyi, who knew about EDRA''s physical condition and ignored the dissuasion of the other twelve saints, finally locked her in a taboo."


    It seems that Lear is not very interested in why Ye Kai and the Deathly Saint stay together.


    Two people side bypass countless trees, seven eight around, finally came to a hill full of waste life garbage.


    Even after a distance of more than ten meters, the stench that had not been cleaned up for a long time kept coming. Ye Kai frowned and kept a distance from the garbage hill. However, Lear seemed not to care. He put the comatose EDRA aside and half of his body directly went into the garbage hill, as if looking for something.


    That appearance, no matter how you look, can''t be linked with the most mechanical "Jisheng" in the twelve saints. In the eyes of others, it''s a decadent middle-aged uncle.


    "Ah, I found it."


    About half a minute later, a leisurely sound came out of the rubbish heap.


    Pulling himself out of the hill like a carrot, what lies in Lear''s hand is a small owl shaped machine creation.


    "Special therapeutic instrument for Deathly Hallows, chirp."


    As Lear spoke, the two eyes of the mechanical owl also flickered and made a strange chirp.


    "You still have this kind of thing after you have been away from the twelve saints for so long?"


    "After all, EDRA is like a sister to us. Except Hanyi, the other twelve saints are very distressed by her."


    "In that case, why not resist?" Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed and asked again.


    "No one can resist Hanyi." Lear gave a wry smile and simply answered. Turning on the chirp switch, the curious owl called again and came to EDRA''s side, turning into pieces of medical equipment to ease EDRA''s pain.


    "Well, now just wait for her to wake up."


    Clap your hands. Lear looks like he''s done.


    Ye Kai doesn''t speak. He looks up and down at lil with a relaxed look. Bi Tong is slightly coagulating.


    Compared with the violent king of machines 300 years ago, Lille now seems to have completely integrated into the life of ordinary people.


    Just at this time, a man''s voice of vicissitudes of life sounded from behind them.


    Standing behind them was a middle-aged man of the Hague nationality, about 1.6 meters up and down, with mild brows. He looked at Lear and asked suspiciously.


    "Lear? What are you doing here? Chief hailiya is coming back. "


    "Deler, big brother haisuya." Lear gave a slightly sorry smile.


    "Patriarch?" Beside Lear, ye Kai whispered.


    "Well, the head of the Hague clan, together with dozens of alien clan heads on LANYA two days ago, went to the bright garden to ask Yafu for an explanation."


    "Mother saint? Why? " Ye Kai naturally knew that Yafu mentioned in Lear''s mouth was the mother saint of the twelve saints. He hesitated and asked again.


    "Why? Ha ha, RenWang, it seems that you have something you can''t remember clearly. "


    Hearing the blooming flowers, Lear gave a mysterious smile, shook his head and asked.


    "Because the moment of crisscross is coming."


    "And you should know better than I do what happens at the moment of crisscross."


    Of course, ye Kai will not forget the so-called "staggered moment".


    Because the last "interleaving moment" was the day 300 years ago when he failed in his ascent and was surrounded and killed by the myriad divine races led by Tian Sheng Hanyi!

 Chapter 1085

    "The moment of crisscross."


    That is the existence of the monks in the immortal and demon universe, who can only feel when their cultivation has reached the stage of passing through the calamity.


    Every three hundred years, the four major galaxies in the celestial world, the demon world, the earth world, the divine world, and the immortal and demon universe will be arranged in a straight line. This day is also the time of the four sessions of the immortals and demons, when the aura is the strongest.


    Therefore, this day is the most suitable day for the monks to ascend.


    However, for ordinary human beings and alien people with lower cultivation in the divine world, the staggered moment is a very painful existence.


    Due to the unique geographical location of the divine world, many planets in the divine world will suffer terrible disasters in the year before the staggered moment.


    Tide counter current, sky cracks, aura pollution and so on, every time, for the residents of the divine world, is the most miserable moment.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai nodded and said.


    "I don''t know the reason for the abnormality, so I ask for help from the mother saint who is in charge of life on the earth?"


    "Yes, after all, most human beings and other races don''t live for more than 300 years. Naturally, they don''t know the existence of the interleaving moment."


    Ji Shengli shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    "However, all these things will pass in a while. It''s just that Yafu is a little busy these days."


    With that, Lear turned his head, looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and show you why I like being in the Hague."


    When they came to the coast, the Hague people had been standing in two rows according to the height order, waiting for the position of the port. The strong young people, middle-aged men of the Hague people were at the forefront, the women of the Hague people were in the middle, and the children of the Hague people were at the end.


    Noticing the figures of Ye Kai and Lille, a child of the Hague nationality immediately exclaimed and said.


    "Ah, it''s uncle!"


    "You''re late, Lear." At the front of the line, haisuya, the deputy head of the Hague clan, who is also the brother of the head of the clan, is not happy.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Well." Hai Su Ya nodded, then noticed Ye Kai and asked.


    "Who is this man?"


    "My friend, from another planet." Lear simply perfunctorized the past.


    "Well, welcome to the Hague." That sea element tooth hears, on the contrary is immediately toward the leaf opened to make a half bow posture, very sincerely say.


    "When the patriarch returns to the tribe, the Hague people will hold a grand return celebration. If you don''t mind, please enjoy the delicious food with us."


    It seems that the Hague people are as hospitable as others say.


    Ye Kai thought and nodded. He accepted the invitation of Hai Su ya.


    At this time, in the queue, a surprised man''s voice suddenly rang up.


    "You see, it''s a seagoing ship!"


    Hearing the man''s voice, the other members of the Hague raised their heads and looked at the sea level far away from the coast.


    Only there, about dozens of steel fishing boats painted with the emblem of the Hague nationality are rowing the blue and black tide and constantly marching towards the shore.


    I noticed that the sea going ships, the women, children and youths of the Hague nationality all had a bright eye and a rapturous discussion.


    "It''s the head of hailiya clan. The head is back!"


    "I don''t know if the patriarch has gained anything when he goes to see his mother Saint this time?"


    "Why not? As the head of hailiya clan, together with dozens of foreign clan heads, he must have obtained important intelligence and resources. "


    "With the head of hailiya clan, we will be able to tide over the present difficulties."


    Haisuya, who was standing in front of him, stepped directly in front of him, waved the benchmark in his hand and cried out.


    "Line up! Welcome the patriarch back


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, young people, women and children straightened their waists one by one, and the scattered lines turned into two neat lines to welcome the head of hailiya clan and the other hundreds of members of the Hague tribe back to the Hague tribe.


    In the silence of waiting, under the gaze of the members of the Hague clan, dozens of fishing boats slowly approach the coast.


    "Rumble"


    the fishing boat stopped on the shore, and all the members were looking forward to the appearance of hailiya.


    Then, as we all expected, in the leading fishing boat, a tall man of the Hague nationality walked out slowly and came to the coast. It was hailiya, the head of the Hague nationality.


    At this time, it was late at night. Except for the spark on the coast, the whole space was dark. Hailiya was in the dark space, silent, and could not see his expression and appearance clearly.


    "Big brother!"But even so, haisuya was the first to greet him and cried out with joy. But hailiya was still silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing such hailiya, haisuya hesitated for a while, then went forward and came to hailiya.


    At this time, ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face sank instantly.


    "No way."


    "What did you say?" Beside him, Lear heard, his face slightly stagnated, and asked.


    There is no answer, but ye Kai has already started from the side of Lear and dashed towards hailiya.


    Although covered by the smell of sea water, ye Kai can feel the strong smell of blood and unprecedented death from dozens of fishing boats!


    And at this moment, finally, a hoarse to the extreme low voice, also slowly sounded from the silent Haili mouth.


    "Revenge"


    "big brother?"


    "Revenge for the mother saint!" The next second, Hai Liya''s eyes were congested and he yelled wildly. He took out a long knife from his waist and slashed Hai Suya''s head!


    Fortunately, before that, ye Kai had stood in front of Hai Su Ya''s body. He raised his hand a little and flew out with an aura, which directly exploded the long knife into countless pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The impact force overturns hailiya to the ground. Behind Ye Kai, haisuya''s face turns pale. All the members of the Hague nationality behind him are just like clay sculptures.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Wake up, he''s not your big brother anymore."


    Looking at the Hai Li tooth knocked down by himself, ye Kai said heavily to the Hai Su tooth behind him.


    With Ye Kai''s current strength, even a aura shock is enough to directly shatter the internal organs and heart of ordinary monks. Hai Liya takes Ye Kai''s attack from the front without any pain. On the contrary, he stands up in a few seconds and looks like nothing happened.


    To be able to do this, ye Kai can only think of one possibility.


    That is, hailiya was already a dead man before he came to the coast!


    "Well, what does that mean?" Lear also came to Ye Kai''s side, but he didn''t understand what happened and asked.


    Hai Liya, who was struggling to straighten up from the ground and walk slowly towards the coast, made a painful clamor.


    Then, on the fishing boat, a member of the Hague nationality, like hailiya, also exudes a strong smell of death, came to the coast.


    Without answering haisuya''s question, ye Kai raised his hand, and a twinkling white light rose, illuminating the entire coast of the Hague tribe.


    This time, the people of the Hague nationality finally saw what the "companions" who came down from the fishing boats looked like.


    Hailiya''s whole body was covered with blood. In his two blood red eyes, there was no pupil for a long time, and the skin on his body was disgusting purple black. As for the position of his chest that was pierced by Ye Kai''s finger, the smelly black mud kept sliding down his chest, blackening the ground under his feet. Of course, the people of the Hague nationality behind hailiya, It''s all the same.


    "Corpse mud dead"


    Red Crystal sword appears in the right hand, ye Kai''s eyes twinkle and says coldly.


    "Is it the good work of the ghost saint?"


    "IRA, he?"


    At this time, it seems that he thought of something. Lear''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at Ye Kai, frightened.


    "Wait a minute, there are hundreds of foreigners going to see Yafu, that is to say"


    "well." Ye Kai nodded, and the red crystal sword drew out a red sword Qi, and the whole person rushed into the corpses.


    "I''m afraid that now, all the aliens on LANYA are killing each other in this way!"

 Chapter 1086

    God, glass, the bottom, taboo.


    In the dim space, a square coffin is hanging at the bottom of the taboo. It''s the top-grade magic weapon used by heaven to seal the death Saint EDRA, the black coffin of death.


    In principle, as a magic weapon made by the God and the ghost to seal the Deathly Hallows, the black coffin should not work after EDRA was rescued.


    But now, in the small coffin, the rusty chains stretched out, and the body corners of a young man with flaming red hair were pierced by the head of the chain.


    The red blood kept sliding down the chain, and finally fell on the ground between the taboos. The red hair man opened his mouth and coughed.


    "Cough, cough!"


    On the ground, a child with golden hair and pupils was wearing a white military uniform that did not match his appearance. He touched his chin with one hand and looked at the pain of the red haired man with great interest.


    Tian Sheng Han Yi stood on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s it like to be pierced by your own magic weapon, IRA?"


    "I thought where you could escape. It was in Shendu. If it hadn''t been for jieyani''s help, I couldn''t find you for a while."


    "Mingsheng, is that so"


    with blood spitting from the corner of his mouth, in the air, the hanged ghost Saint IRA turned pale and said to himself difficultly.


    Then, he slowly bent down his head, looked at the God on the ground, and asked carefully.


    "Lord Tiansheng, according to your command, all the alien people who met the mother Saint have been killed and transformed into corpses."


    "Now, can you forgive me for my crime?"


    As soon as the ghost Saint finished, his face suddenly sank. He spread out his hand, and a black subduing pestle appeared in the palm of his hand. His right hand suddenly waved towards the ghost saint who had been hanged. The whole subduing pestle accurately fell into the ghost saint''s right chest.


    "Poof Pooh."


    "Woo


    The dull sound of the sharp weapon piercing into the body and the howl of pain which was suppressed by fighting to death sounded at the same time. Tiansheng recovered his calm face, narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    "Of course not."


    "IRA, you don''t think that resisting my orders and letting EDRA go would be offset by killing thousands of foreigners and making them all toys?"


    "So what am I going to do?"


    Already know oneself won''t be let go so easily, ghost holy complexion is pale, ask a way again.


    "Lille, you remember the name." This is the only name given by Tiansheng.


    "He?"


    "Well, 200 years ago, he said he would give up being a traitor to the twelve saints." Tiansheng said, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Even if the king of man comes back to the fairyland and is against us now, this traitor is still living a shameless ordinary life on LANYA."


    "Find out, kill him, and I''ll let you and EDRA go."


    "EDRA, she?"


    Hearing his sister''s name, ghost saint''s face changed slightly and hesitated.


    But the heaven saint is sneer a, disdain ground began to satirize.


    "Why, if you give her to RenWang, she will be out of my control?"


    "You don''t really think you''re smart. I didn''t notice that, did you?"


    The next words of Tiansheng, like a thunder from the ground, burst in the heart of the ghost saint, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "You''re not the only one who''s tampered with EDRA, IRA."


    After a short shock, the ghost saint''s heart was full of despair. He gave a bitter smile in his heart, nodded to the heavenly saint, and said in a voice without emotion.


    "I see, my Lord."


    "I''ll find Lear, cut off his head and put it in front of you."


    "Good."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the day when you keep your promise."


    Tiansheng nodded, then turned around and left with satisfaction.


    But even so, there is one thing that IRA has hidden, and has not told Tiansheng.


    In the eyes of the heavenly saint, he obeyed his orders and killed not only thousands of alien people, but also Yafu, the "mother saint" who represents life and vitality and has powerful healing ability.


    But the truth is that although the thousands of foreigners were killed by themselves in the bright garden, when IRA went to the scene, mother Saint Yafu had been dead for a long time.


    From the attitude of Tiansheng, the other twelve saints under his command haven''t gone to LANYA star yet, so there is no possibility to do it.


    So, since it''s not himself, not the heavenly saint, or the other twelve saints in the city of God, who is the real murderer of Yafu?Lanyasing, the Hague tribe.


    "Cha!"


    The red crystal sword cut out a red sword light, without even a scream. The heads and necks of more than a dozen people of the Hague nationality who had already become corpses were separated, flying high into the air like a ball and falling down.


    Just after killing more than a dozen corpses, more than 20 corpses rushed towards Ye Kai. But ye Kai was not afraid. She held the red crystal sword in her backhand and swung it out. In the light of the sword, all the corpses screamed and their bodies were cut in two from the waist.


    "Damn, it''s just like the zombies in the B-level movies. You can''t kill them all!"


    Lear frowned, holding two silver left wheels inlaid with golden spirit stone, kept avoiding the attack of those dead in the corpse mud with flexible posture, and kept pulling the trigger in his hand to shoot silver white burst bullets.


    "Bang bang"


    bullet after bullet exploded on the heads of the dead. As a former Jisheng who has lost his name as Jisheng, Lear''s strength now is only about the period of integration. Although it is only one step away from the same period, there is still a big gap in the end.


    At this time, on the coast, except yekai and jishenglil, some of the Hague people who were still strong and had some fighting power fought against the dead under the leadership of haisuya. All the other women and children fled to the hills behind the village of the Hague and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai raised his hand, a purple sky thunder flickered out of his hand, directly turned dozens of corpses in front of him into coke, and opened his mouth.


    "Although the corpse mud dead attack ability is insufficient, but strong in infinite vitality, as long as the operator does not die, it is extremely difficult to really kill completely."


    "Of course I know!" Lear jumped sideways to avoid the claws of the two corpses. He switched the clip in a skillful posture in the air. When he landed, the two swords came out and directly opened the heads of the two corpses.


    "After all, it''s IRA''s sister controlled spell. I know it very well!"


    "It''s just that I care a lot about one thing!"


    "Mother saint." The scattered corpse mud cut by Ye Kai just got up from the ground, but ye Kai didn''t give them any chance. He turned around and cut out two staggered sword lights, and directly cut their feet.


    Lille saw Ye Kai''s move, and his eyes brightened. He attacked the heads of the dead, then beat their feet first.


    For these corpse dead, the priority of depriving mobility is before depriving vitality!


    With a new cartridge in his mouth, Lear gritted his teeth.


    "That''s right. The sentence before Hai Liya''s madness," revenge for the mother saint, "is very problematic."


    "I''m going to the bright garden to see what happened to Yafu!"


    "Well, then, it''s better to be quick."


    "It''s easy to say. How do you do it?"


    Without answering Lear''s words, ye Kai threw his right hand, and at his waist, a golden scroll flew out directly.


    In the glittering golden light, a huge dark red dragon man beast with a length of several kilometers, far beyond the endurance of the Hague coast, emerged from the golden light.


    "Owl owl!"


    "Damn it"


    in Lear''s dull eyes, the dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, has appeared!


    As soon as the Dragon man beast appeared, the faces of hundreds of corpses all changed, screamed, and fled in the opposite direction away from the coast.


    "Rumble"


    on the surface of the red dragon''s body, the dark red spirit stone flashes, and hundreds of dark red thunder bursts out in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of corpses were killed instantly. Ye Kai stood up on the ground and stood on the red dragon''s shoulder. He turned his head and looked at Lear, who was stupid. He said calmly.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1087

    There are hundreds of women, children and old people of the Hague nationality hiding in Congli behind the village.


    Screams, wails, and the sound of cutting the body with sharp tools were heard from the coast. They were all hugging their bodies and sitting on the ground, their eyes shaking.


    It has been 20 minutes since the head of hailiya clan, who became a corpse and mud victim, attacked the village. It is not too short time for these clan members to say a word.


    Finally, after a while, the mixed noise finally stopped. Those people, you look at me, I look at you. Just as they were about to go to the coast to check the situation, a thunderous roar started at this time.


    "Owl owl!"


    "Mom, what''s that?"


    In panic, a child of the Hague raised his head and asked.


    Hearing this, the other Hague people couldn''t help looking up and looking in the direction of the child''s fingers.


    "My God"


    almost at the same height as the clouds, what people see is a dragon man beast that is several kilometers long and full of dark red thunder light.


    He has four strong arms, two strong right legs, the position of the scapula, a team of huge dragon wings covered with countless dark red stone will cover the sun!


    "It must be the Dragon God! Lord Dragon God has come to our village and saved our people! "


    Thousands of meters high, on the body of the red dragon.


    "Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon"


    feeling the cold wind, Lear hesitated for a moment, then asked Ye Kai.


    "I said, this is something made by criteo. How can it be with you?"


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and replied calmly.


    "He died, so I took over."


    "Cletio is dead?" I didn''t expect that my former companion would die. Ji Sheng''s face changed slightly and asked again.


    "Well, he was deprived of his name by Hanyi and drained his aura, but"


    "but?"


    At this point, a gloomy look appeared on Ye Kai''s face.


    "Even if he doesn''t, critio will die under my hand."


    When ye Kai''s words came to his ears, Lear was dull for half a second, then he gave a bitter smile and said.


    "That''s terrible."


    Then Lear stood on the red dragon''s shoulder and looked at the ground from the middle of the sky almost parallel to the atmosphere.


    On the ground, the flames of war rose to the air and dispersed as smoke. Although we could only see small black spots scurrying everywhere, Lear could understand that they were all dead people of different races.


    His brows were all frowned together, and Lear showed a rare expression of chagrin and whispered.


    "Son of a bitch, have you finally extended your magic hand to LANYA?"


    "If you want to save me, I can send you there with the spirit of Pantheon." Ye Kai suggested.


    "No After a long silence, Lear shook his head in pain.


    Although they want to save the ordinary people, yekai and Lear know very well that at this time, the most important thing is the situation of bright garden.


    "Yafu, only her strength can completely counter IRA''s corpse Qi and solve the current situation."


    "Mother saint?" Hearing Lear''s words, ye Kai''s face moved slightly.


    "Well, like me, she hated the rule of Hanyi and broke away from the twelve saints."


    "However, unlike a useless uncle like me, in order to prevent the twelve saints from invading this planet, Yafu has established countless planetary purification and defense systems on LANYA. Only Yafu knows the steps and codes to start those systems!"


    As he spoke, Lear clenched his teeth and squeezed a word between them.


    "Only the bright garden can''t be destroyed by Hanyi!"


    "Yes."


    But at this time, ye Kai sighed slowly.


    "It''s a pity to hear such news at such a time."


    "Why?"


    Lear slightly a Leng, then toward the position that leaf opens to look at to see.


    There, surrounded by a green vegetation and flowers in the world, a suffocating scorched black pillars of fire rising all over the sky, will be bright and clean sky are all covered with gray black color!


    Bright garden, has become a battlefield!


    Bright garden.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    A corpse mud corpse with disgusting corpse gas made a inarticulate howling sound in his mouth, wantonly destroying the plants in the bright garden and the remaining garden friars in the garden to protect the bright garden.


    Yafu, the mother of the twelve saints, is not a human being, but a member of the "Huaren" whose appearance is very similar to that of human beings. The monks in the bright garden selected by Yafu are all Huaren on LANYA.I saw the friars of Huaren raised their hands one by one. In the corner of the bright garden, thick vines intertwined and circled out, trying to control the corpses of the alien race.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Under the control of the friars of Huaren, the vines tied up the corpses and tore them apart like a python.


    But even so, those corpse mud dead also did not lose life and action ability, a corpse mud re splicing together, just a few seconds, those corpse mud dead directly stood up!


    "Roar, roar!"


    Tearing, biting, chopping, the vines were torn apart by the corpse mud dead in a very rough way. The corpse mud dead gathered together, just like a black tide, and rushed to the Huaren friars in the bright garden.


    "Help! No


    "Please, please don''t eat me any more!"


    Finally, under the leadership of Huazu Si Jiao, the organized defense line collapsed in an instant, and the scream continued to ring from the front of the defense line.


    "Sir, there are so many dead bodies in the mud that we can''t hold them any longer!"


    Not only that, the friars of Huazu, who were killed by the corpse dead, were infected and became corpse dead after death, and joined the corpse army.


    Under such conditions, it is only a matter of time before the bright garden becomes a sea of corpses.


    However, even so, the two Huaren priests cried out bitterly as they urged their inner aura and used their Huazu magic.


    "If you can''t hold it, try to hold it! Take out all the magic weapons of this life


    "Sir, I have already used it! There''s really no way. If it goes on like this, all Huaren will become corpses and mud dead! "


    "Son of a bitch! You have to stop me if you want to die! Bright garden must not be occupied, otherwise, the planet will be finished


    Just as the priest was shouting, the corpse mud burst out of the bodies of the dead, directly throwing away the friars of Huaren!


    "Boom!"


    The corpses and mud spread like tides. The flowers and plants met and withered in an instant. The friars of the flower clan even showed extremely painful expression.


    It''s over.


    Seeing the scene, the only thing left in their minds was this idea.


    But at this moment, a fierce white sword light suddenly fell from the sky of the bright garden.


    "Cang


    Bathed in the light of the sword, whether the dead or the corpse mud they sent out, directly turned into dust.


    Just a sword, hundreds of corpses will disappear instantly!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before the teacher could react, a middle-aged man with a cowboy hat also fell on the ground split by the sword light. His eyes were red. He stepped in front of the teacher and yelled.


    "What about Yafu? Why didn''t she show up after such a big thing? "


    "Why?" That division teaches to hear, is facial expression slightly a change at first, this just reflects to come over what the man asks is the circumstance of mother saint.


    Then, with her head down, she revealed a pair of swallows in great pain and answered in a low voice.


    "Mother saint, in the tallest tower of the bright garden, but"


    "but what?" Asked Lear, rather sullenly.


    "But she has become a corpse."


    "Boom."


    Like a thunder on the ground, the words of the Secretary burst in Lear''s heart, which could not be calmed down for a long time.

 Chapter 1088

    "You, what did you say?"


    For a moment, Lear thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Slowly open mouth, lil pupil lax, Zheng Zheng ground to that division teaches to confirm a way.


    "You mean Yafu was killed and turned into a corpse?"


    And the secretary who was held by him said that, his eyes turned red and he began to cry.


    "Woo, woo"


    he knelt on the ground feebly. It was the teacher who sobbed and gave a vague answer.


    "According to the mother saint''s request, we tried to stop those alien clan leaders early in the morning, but there were too many of them"


    "there was no way. We had to follow them to zhanluohuata, and then we saw"


    "what did we see?"


    "Mother saint''s body"


    "Patta."


    Let go of the hand that grasps that division teaches, Li Er body weak ground collapses, directly lean on a nearby flower style above, two eyes dull, a word also can''t say.


    "Yafu, how could this happen"


    Lear never thought that the mother saint who came to LANYA with him not only died so simply, but also became a corpse.


    "Cang


    Chopping the immortal sword and cutting the bodies of hundreds of corpses, ye opens his feet a little and comes to lill quickly and asks.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s over." Lear, with a pale smile, only uttered these two simple words.


    "Yafu died and was killed by those bastards of Hanyi."


    "Don''t give up. There''s still a chance." Red crystal sword also appears in the left hand, the leaf opens to cross to chop out a sword light, the side replies a way.


    Lear shakes his head, ignoring the corpses who are approaching him, giving up the resistance.


    "You still don''t understand, RenWang."


    "Yafu''s death means that all the defense and purification arrays against the twelve saints on LANYA spent a hundred years on the planet are abandoned."


    "Lan Ya Xing, it''s over."


    Lear''s words rang out slowly, not only for himself, but also for the friars of Huaren around him. They all lowered their heads, clenched their teeth and frowned together, showing a look of great pain.


    But at this time, a voice with some doubts suddenly rang out from the mouth of the priest.


    "Well, defensive array, is it the flower of the stars system?"


    Lear nodded and replied with a wry smile.


    "Yes, that''s Yafu''s whole life effort to deal with Hanyi''s extreme defense and purification array."


    In Lear''s heart, all the resistance is futile, but then, the words of the priest, but make Lear and ye open two eyes.


    "So if it''s the secret of the star flower system, there''s someone else besides the mother saint who knows it."


    Instantly bounce from the ground, Lear rushed to the division in front of the direct asked.


    "Who?"


    "Well, the child of the mother saint, Jasper." The priest was obviously frightened by Lear''s action, showing a look of panic, but he still answered Lear''s question.


    "Where is she?"


    "Being locked up in zhanluohua tower, we can''t save her just by our strength"


    "whoosh!"


    When she just said the word "Zhan Luo Hua Ta", two white lights suddenly rose from the ground and flew towards the top of the bright garden!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Notice the two white lights, and the dark vines infected by the corpse gas rose up and flew towards yekai and Lille.


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    Red light was shining in Lear''s eyes. Two silver double guns inlaid with spirit stone had appeared in both hands. With both hands pulling the trigger at the same time, more than a dozen specially made burst bullets jumped out of the gun chamber and burst open on the heads of those vines.


    "Boom!"


    And the two also took advantage of the reaction force produced by the explosion to directly break through the sound barrier speed to cross the style barrier between the flower tower and the hall, and directly came to the top of the bright garden.


    "Patta."


    White cloth shoes on the ground, just a few seconds, the two people have come to the front door of zhanluo flower tower. Even through a door, the disgusting and terrible corpse spirit came from the crack of the door.


    Just as ye Kai raised his hand and touched the gate, Lear stopped him.


    "I''ll do it."


    He put his hand on the green gate, and lill closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "Yafu, I swear, I will avenge you and protect LANYA star."


    "So you can rest in peace."


    With that, a firm look appeared in Lear''s eyes, and he directly opened the door of Zhan Luohua tower.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the strong and extreme horror corpse gas and the maddening sharp sound burst out from the flower tower!Hundreds of thorns covered with black spikes directly annihilate Ye Kai and Lear''s sight, but they are not afraid. The light of sword and the sound of gun are interwoven. In the sound, they turn into a light shuttle and rush into the countless thorns at the same time!


    In the zhanluo flower tower, the beautiful green plants have long disappeared. On the contrary, the corpses and mud climb up the plants and directly turn into strange black creatures, filling the internal space of the whole zhanluo flower tower.


    Although they have never communicated in the battle, they seem to have a tacit understanding at the moment. Ye Kai''s red crystal sword and chopping immortal sword are responsible for cutting the thick vines and spines to open the way for them by relying on their overbearing destructive power. Jisheng, on the other hand, uses two silver pistols to blast away the weak places where the vines and vegetation are connected.


    "Boom."


    Even though those vines and thorns almost made up the airtight wall, under the strong attack of yekai and Lear, it was still broken at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s probably the exciting fight that hasn''t happened for a long time. Lire grins as he switches between the clips.


    "Not bad, RenWang! Are you interested in working with me in the future


    "No interest." Ye Kai replied, standing directly on the vines that he had cut up, and jumping up from the side to the ceiling of Zhan Luo flower tower.


    There are purple thunder on the chopping sword. On the long red crystal sword, there are dark flames burning. The divine light in Ye Kai''s eyes twinkles. The three soul classes spread out at the same time, crossing and facing the vines that constantly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Purple thunder and black fire interweave together, turn into a dark purple light column, directly pierce all those vines.


    "RenWang, look there!"


    The field of vision widened a lot in an instant. Ji Shengli''s face changed. He looked at the deepest part of Zhan Luohua tower and cried.


    In the extreme position of his vision, among the vines twined by black snakes, a dark ghost, like a fallen angel, is sitting on the platform made of vines.


    It is the dead mother Saint Yafu who has become a corpse!


    "Ouch


    Yekai and Lear make a lot of noise. It''s obvious that Yafu also noticed their existence. She immediately raised her hands and raised them at the same time. Thousands of black vines burst out from the array behind them and shot at yekai and Lear!


    The sword light and the sword flash burst out at the same time, and thousands of vines were broken in an instant. But even so, the dead corpse who had become the mother Saint didn''t seem to have any idea of giving up. On the contrary, he howled loudly, and the black vines appeared again several times more than before!


    Ye Kai and Lear maintain their fighting posture. As they are preparing to break the vine wall, a cold voice also rings slowly in the zhanluo flower tower.


    "It''s no use."


    "The strength of the corpse dead is linked with the predecessor of the corpse, and becomes the mother saint of the corpse dead. Under my control, the corpse spirit is endless."


    "You can''t be their opponents at all."


    Hearing that voice, Lear was slightly stunned at first, and then his face sank instantly, gritting his teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, you killed Yafu."


    "IRA!"


    When Lear said that, behind Yafu, who had become a corpse, a man in a silver black uniform with fiery red hair appeared slowly.


    It''s the ghost of the twelve saints, IRA.


    Opening her mouth, IRA''s face is gloomy. She looks at Jisheng and yekai and says.


    "Give up, Lear."


    "What can you do now that you don''t even have the name of the aircraft?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he finished, the silver bullet had swept his face and exploded on the wall behind him.


    There was white smoke at the muzzle of the gun. Lear pointed to the ghost saint and said coldly.


    "At least, you bastard can be buried with Yafu."

 Chapter 1089

    "Everybody follow up, hurry up!"


    In the hall on the first floor of the resplendent garden, amidst the black smoke, Irene instructs loudly.


    At this time, the dead in the hall have all been solved, but there are still a lot of black mud constantly polluting the vegetation of the bright garden. At this time, the meaning of the priest is obviously to let the Huaren friars who still have the ability to act gather together and use the purification magic to clean up the black mud.


    "Yes, yes, irinas."


    Hall location, those lying on the ground of the friars nodded in response, one by one hard to straighten up, came to the side of Irene.


    But at this time, a terrible sound, like a nuclear bomb explosion, suddenly sounded on the heads of the Huaren.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s face stagnated. Then they raised their heads and looked at the place where the sound sounded.


    There, on the wall of the zhanluohua pagoda, countless exploding lights collided with the black mud scattered by the explosion. The whole zhanluohua pagoda was buried in the explosion, and the whole tower broke in two from the middle!


    "Dong Long"


    in the dull sound, the two figures come out from the broken place of the flower tower at the same time.


    Ye Kai, Ji shenglier falls from the sky to the square outside the bright garden, while GUI shengyila stands on the disconnected flower tower with a gloomy face.


    Behind the ghost saint, a thin figure, dark and surrounded by countless black vines, smelled up and down and stood on the black flower stand composed of vines.


    "Mother saint!"


    Seeing the black figure, Irina''s face turned pale. The other friars of Huaren also showed a look of despair and could not say a word.


    They know very well that the existence standing behind the ghost saint can not be called "mother saint" for a long time.


    Feeling the breath of corpses coming from the tower, Ji Shengli asked with a gloomy face.


    "IRA, did you do all this?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The ghost Saint shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    With that, he raised his hand directly, and hundreds of corpses appeared slowly from the lacquer black array behind him.


    "Why? Yafu has long been divorced from the twelve saints! You have no reason to do so! "


    "Hanyi ordered you, didn''t he?"


    Hearing Lear''s words, IRA was stunned for half a second, then said with a smirk.


    "Ha ha, hallil, you are still the same as you were 300 years ago. You are covered with a sense of justice. You think everyone is the same as you. It''s disgusting."


    "Out of the twelve saints?" Traitors will have to accept the punishment of traitors. If you lose several organs, do you think you can live a safe life? "


    "You"


    "you are the one I really want to kill! Lille


    "Yes"


    "yes! So go to hell! "


    With these words, the ghost Saint raised his hand, and hundreds of dead corpses rushed out at the same time towards the machine saint!


    "Roar!"


    Ye Kaizheng is ready to wield a sword, but Jisheng grabs ye Kaizheng and opens his mouth slowly.


    "Let me do it."


    With that, in his eyes, the mechanical luster of inorganic matter flickered. As soon as he raised his hand, thousands of silver white laser rays darted out from behind him!


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the explosion, the corpses were turned into coke without a scream. Lill stepped forward, stood in the smoke, holding two silver pistols, and said coldly.


    "You deal with yaff and I''ll take care of this guy."


    "He''s the only one. I''ll kill him myself!"


    "Good." Ye Kai nodded, jumped directly from Lille''s side and flew directly into the air.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    As soon as ghost saint''s face changed, he yelled. Countless horrible corpse Qi burst out from his body surface. With the power of rocket gun, he rushed to Ye Kai.


    "Boom boom boom"


    at this moment, a series of sparks burst directly on IRA''s body. Even if the magic barrier was set up in advance, several bullets penetrated IRA''s body.


    "Damn, what happened?"


    She didn''t expect that her magic barrier would be broken by bullets. IRA''s face suddenly changed. She turned her head and looked at the ground. Countless shells were scattered at Lear''s feet, and Lear''s eyes were cold and twinkling.


    "It''s all special bullets that I refined to deal with the ghost corpse method."


    "Have a good taste, IRA."


    "Lille, since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you first!"


    Ghost Saint face blue veins burst up, while shouting wildly, directly changed the direction of the forward rush, toward the machine Saint rush!


    In the face of the rushing ghost saint, Lear held the silver pistol and fired dozens of special bullets at the same time."Bang bang!"


    But the ghost saint has long been coping with it. He directly tears open a space crack like a black hole with the fingertip of his right hand. Countless silver bullets are sucked into the black hole, and the ghost Saint shouts.


    "In vain!"


    "It''s impossible to hurt me a second time for the attack I''ve done once!"


    With that, countless black corpses had turned into strong palms behind him and rushed from the corner of Lear''s body.


    Realizing that those corpse gas gambling kings are beyond his ability to deal with, Lear is speechless. The whole person bounces up like a prey, rolling in the air, trying to avoid those gambling kings.


    But at the place where he landed, a corpse gas had gathered there. In the corpse gas, a corpse mud dead person had been waiting for a long time. While howling, he drew out a black knife and stabbed it at the falling Lear!


    "Damn it."


    In the air can''t change their action, helpless, Lear only cross erect two pistols, as a shield in his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The knife hit the sword, and the pistol in his right hand was stabbed. With a roar, Lear was overturned to the ground.


    "Patta."


    Black army boots on the ground, looking at the machine from the ground difficult to stand up saint, ghost Saint mouth grin, said.


    "Thirty years? Fifty years? Or a hundred years? Let me guess, how long has it been since you fought. "


    "I''m afraid you''ve never experienced such a level of fighting since you came to this planet after being stripped of the name of Jisheng by Tiansheng."


    While Lear wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was full of disdain.


    "Oh, Lord Tiansheng?"


    "IRA, how happy is being Hanyi''s dog?"


    "Shut up It seems that he thought of something. The ghost saint''s face suddenly changed. A huge sword made of corpse gas appeared from the top of Ji Sheng''s head, and then suddenly fell down!


    "Boom!"


    In the huge sound, ghost saint is biting teeth, a difficult word, also leak out from the mouth.


    "A leisurely look, what do you know?"


    "I understand, IRA. Isn''t that EDRA?" As he took out a crumpled cigarette case from his trousers and lit a cigarette, Lear opened his mouth slowly.


    "If I were you, I would have escaped from Hanyi''s control with EDRA, instead of being his wild dog."


    "I said shut up!" The ghost Saint cried out crazily. After the huge sword of corpse Qi fell down, he threw it out horizontally. He was about to cut Lear''s body!


    "You don''t have the power of Jisheng name, but you are just rubbish. Do you dare to talk in front of me?"


    "Boom!"


    The percussion sound rings out, ghost Saint lowers a head, calm face says.


    "Don''t insult my decision with your mindless way of thinking."


    "Don''t waste your time, Lear. You''ll die here and be buried with yaff."


    In anyone''s opinion, under the attack of the corpse Qi giant sword, lill, who was already physically defective, was not dead.


    But at this time, a long voice, but slowly sounded from the smoke.


    "Don''t waste time"


    at the moment when the voice fell, the huge sword, which was 100 meters long, was directly smashed!


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the fire, a slender young man, who was totally different from before, was holding a shotgun inlaid with golden spirit stone, and one hand was holding the brim of his cowboy hat. The golden eyes under the hat looked at the ghost in front of him and laughed confidently.


    "What a coincidence, I think so too."

 Chapter 1090

    Bright garden West.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Let''s make a quick decision."


    "IRA."


    Jishenglil grinned, holding a half burnt cigar in his mouth.


    At this time, he didn''t look like a decadent uncle just now. He didn''t see a trace of scum on his clean side face. His smart golden hair was tied into a small braid behind his head. The cowboy hat on his head was obviously carefully trimmed. The greasy feeling disappeared long ago. Instead, he was a handsome cowboy boy.


    If it''s just looking young and capable, IRA can still accept it, but he can feel that the huge mechanical force in IRA''s body is constantly running!


    is exactly as like as two peas in the year.


    "Let your body return to the time and space magic of the past? When did you come up with such a reputation? " Ghost holy facial expression dignified, slowly open mouth to ask a way.


    "I don''t mind telling you." And the machine Saint looks relaxed, slowly lift his left hand without a gun.


    In his left hand position, a silver white talisman with a faint power of time and space gradually changed from translucency to transparency, and then disappeared.


    "Time check" is a space-time magic developed by Yafu. In order to keep me and her at the peak at any time


    "This kind of space-time magic will have a paradox with the real world! Every time you use this spell, your body will bear an unimaginable burden! "


    "I know." Jishenglier shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    "Damned woman, even if she dies, she''ll do me a bad job"


    when ghost Saint heard this, he was stunned, then his face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s stupid, IRA."


    "What did you say?"


    "Yafu has long thought that one day, just to deal with you, we have come up with such a countermeasure." Let the cigar fall to the ground, Lear slowly raised the silver shotgun, pointed to the ghost saint and said coldly.


    "Give up, IRA, you have no chance of winning in front of me in my prime."


    "Don''t be too proud! Lille


    Hearing Ji Sheng''s words, GUI Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened, raised his head and roared angrily.


    A body long enough hundreds of meters of corpse mud, the dead pulled up, like a dark beast, the sun will be covered up!


    "Since it''s a magic, there is a limit. You can''t always maintain this appearance!"


    "And! Two hundred years later, if you think my level is still the same as before, you really look down on me! "


    "The dead beast in the mud!"


    All of a sudden, in the square of the bright garden, countless scattered black mud lumps are all converging towards the black corpse mud giant. The already huge body has expanded again in a few seconds!


    "Rumble"


    in the garden, when the Huaren people saw the huge corpse and mud beast, they could not help shaking their bodies, shaking their eyes, and could not say a word.


    They are very clear that today''s battle does not belong to the level they can touch.


    "Roar, roar!"


    In the roar of the beast, the ghost Saint stood on the head of the beast, his face grinning wildly.


    "Come on, let me see, Lear, what qualifications do you have in front of me"


    but before he finished, the next second, a clear white light has directly penetrated the giant''s head!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of explosion, not only the head of the giant beast, but also the body were all blown into countless black mud pieces!


    "What, what"


    I didn''t expect that my corpse would be smashed by a blow. IRA''s face was dull and couldn''t say a word.


    Raise your eyes and look slowly towards the direction of the attack. There, jishenglier maintains the posture of aiming with a single hand gun. On the barrel of the gun, there is still slowly gray smoke coming out.


    "It''s just a shot, how can it be!"


    Open mouth, ghost Saint full face frightens ground to shout a way.


    "A shot? You really look down on me, IRA


    "Because when I was the twelve saints, I never played. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    As Ji Sheng said, a green array appeared at the muzzle of the silver shotgun. On the array, a snake like aura condensed and finally turned into a golden bullet.


    As the Jisheng of the twelve saints, once you have the name of Jisheng, you don''t need to make any equipment by yourself, just use aura.


    Now Ji Sheng can directly use his aura to become any weapon!


    "No!"


    Realizing that the golden bullet was extremely dangerous, the ghost Saint immediately raised his hands to pinch the formula, and the scattered corpse Qi was instantly recombined into a whole hundred corpse mud walls, standing in the space between himself and Ji Sheng.But it was all in vain.


    "Bang."


    With the sound of clear metal gunfire, a whole hundred mud walls were directly penetrated by the golden bullets and collapsed. Behind the wall, ghost saint was shot to break his right shoulder blade, and the whole person screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it


    Feeling the tearing pain from the shoulder, ghost Saint clenched his teeth and cried in pain.


    He never thought that the gap between himself and Ji Sheng was so huge when he was both twelve saints!


    In the distance, the barrel of the shotgun was aimed at the ghost saint''s head. Holding the shotgun in his hand, Ji Sheng looked at the ghost saint who fell on the ground and said with disdain.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. There''s something I didn''t tell you."


    "What?"


    "I am the ''judge'' of the twelve saints, the strongest of the twelve saints except Hanyi."


    "Patta."


    The moment the voice fell, the sound of pulling the trigger sounded at the same time.


    On the other side, east of the bright garden.


    "Cha!"


    The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword cross each other to cut out the sword light. Ye kaibian, with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, bypasses the black vines that are tangled and wrong. At the same time, he waves his double swords at the speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye, cutting all the black thorns that fall like raindrops in the air.


    But those thorns are endless, no matter how the leaves are cut, they cannot be completely eliminated.


    A hundred meters away from him, the mother saint, who had already saved the dead, kept on wailing in pain, directing the vines to fall from the sky and stab the leaves hard.


    "Hum."


    In the face of this scene, ye Kai snorted, and the red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword disappeared from his hand at the same time.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The vines burst apart on the ground, and the dust splashed with the corpse mud. Seeing the scene, the mother Saint grinned and showed a gloomy smile.


    But the next second, a red pillar of fire rose from the sky and directly burned the vines into black smoke!


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the fire, the white figure of the young man also slowly revealed, holding in his hand, is a silver flame sword!


    "I haven''t used it for a long time. I hope the skills are not unfamiliar."


    As ye Kai spoke, he flipped his wrist. The flame sword broke through the air and ran towards the mother saint in the fire chopping!


    "Roar!"


    The mother Saint naturally won''t let Ye Kai succeed easily. Countless thorns and vines twined and flew out of Ye Kai''s body. However, the attack range of the flame sword covered with red real fire was extremely large. Ye Kai just turned his body slightly in the air, turned his wrist a few times, and cut off all the vines by the path drawn by the flame sword!


    "Rest in peace."


    Among the broken vines, ye Kai jumps a little to avoid the thorns behind him. He holds the flame sword in both hands, and the tip of the sword points to the black body of the mother saint. He falls like a flying arrow!


    But the mother saint''s resistance was obviously beyond Ye Kai''s expectation. Facing Ye Kai''s falling attack with the general power of a rocket gun, the mother Saint did not hesitate to cut off her hands directly, and used the corpse mud of that arm to form a shield to protect Ye Kai''s position.


    "Dong!"


    When the flame sword hit the shield, it didn''t break through in an instant, but stagnated in mid air.


    I didn''t expect the mother''s meeting to do so. Ye Kai''s face changed slightly.


    And at this time, across such a close distance, a small, childlike cry came from the mother saint''s body.

 Chapter 1091

    "Woo woo."


    Among the innumerable packages of black mud and vines, although the sound was extremely weak, it was still captured by Ye Kai.


    Before going to zhanluohuata, Irene''s words could not help ringing in Ye Kai''s mind again.


    "There is one person who knows the secret of the flower of the planet besides the mother saint."


    "Yasun, the only child of the mother saint, is locked up in the tower of zhanluo flower. We can''t save her with our ability."


    Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled with God''s light, and his mental detection was all opened, looking at his mother''s body.


    Below the waist of the mother saint, in the hemispherical space surrounded by all the corpse mud, a little girl in a green skirt was sitting in it, holding her knees in both hands, crying constantly.


    Needless to say, ye Kai can also understand that the little girl must be the daughter of the mother saint, Ya strontium!


    At the moment of seeing Ya strontium''s appearance, ye opened his feet a little. On the long flame sword, not only the flame, but also the Yin Qi and thunder converged on the sword tip.


    "Boom!"


    A sword broke the shield made of corpse mud, and ye Kai rushed to the body of the mother saint.


    But the mother Saint didn''t give in at all. The corpse mud just used for amputation has been replenished from the corner of the bright garden. Thousands of black spikes take the position of the mother saint as the center of the circle and break out one by one.


    Helpless, ye Kai can only jump from the side, to those outside the scope of the thorn, separated by a few hundred meters, confrontation with the mother saint.


    In the distance, when the Huaren people saw this scene, their hearts were raised to their voices, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    "Master Mu Sheng, why did you become like this and attack us?" A young teacher whispered, his face full of pain.


    "She was killed by the ghost saint and transformed into a dead corpse. She had no consciousness before she died. She was not a mother saint for a long time," said a friar of Huaren, who was beside the priest.


    But at this time, a calm voice was heard from the distance where the priests and monks were standing.


    "No way."


    Hearing the sound, everyone was slightly stunned, and then looked at the location of the sound source.


    There, separated by several hundred meters, ye Kai''s green eyes looked up and down at the mother saint who had become a dead corpse, as if thinking about something.


    Indeed, as the priests and friars said, the normal corpse mud dead have no human nature to speak of, just a tool of ghost killing. The mother saint in front of us is indeed so.


    Cruel, cruel, cold, but, from these, ye Kai felt that now the mother saint, there is a trace of other feelings.


    Fear.


    In front of him, the mother saint is constantly shouting, with just recovered two arms constantly stroking his waist below the mass of corpse mud.


    That''s where Yasser is.


    He didn''t attack now, but the mother Saint didn''t care about him. She just lowered her head and put her hands on the corpse mud.


    Every time he broke through to the mother saint, the mother saint was as mad as a madman, and forced him to retreat.


    thinking of this, ye Kai''s eyes lit up.


    "Is that so"


    when he said that, ye Kai also made a move that was incomprehensible to the present teachers and friars.


    In the palm of his right hand, the red light flashed, and the flame sword disappeared there. Ye Kai did not take a weapon, but put his hands behind him. He slowly raised his feet and walked towards the mother saint!


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    A friar couldn''t restrain his inner panic and cried out.


    "That''s the corpse of the mother saint. If you go in without weapons, you''ll be stirred into a ball of meat mud!"


    Not only the friars, but also the priests nodded their heads to dissuade Ye Kai from behaving so foolishly.


    But ye Kai shook his head and showed a bitter smile.


    "You are wrong."


    "Why?"


    "If it''s really like what you said, at the moment when she becomes a corpse, she will come down directly from the flower tower of zhanluo and kill all of you, instead of waiting for us to enter the flower tower to make any noise."


    "What is that?"


    Green eyes looking directly at the mother saint''s appearance, leaves open mouth, slowly said.


    "From the beginning, she didn''t intend to attack us. She just wanted to protect her children as a mother."


    Bright garden West.


    It''s been 20 seconds since Saint Lear pulled the trigger.


    However, there was no relaxed look on his face. Instead, he looked at the target he wanted to kill with a heavy face.


    "Since when did you transform your body into this shape"


    slowly open your mouth, lill looks at the ghost Saint not far away from you, and says.Perhaps, the existence there can no longer be called "ghost saint".


    There, masses of black mud fluttered merrily on the ground and in the air. Several masses of black mud condensed together to form a mouth shape and answered Lear''s question.


    "Ah, I can''t remember clearly."


    Even the adjudicator of the twelve saints, Ji shenglil, did not expect that ghost shengira would transform her body into a corpse!


    "Is it Hanyi who forced you to do such an inhumane thing?"


    "Of course not. I volunteered." The mouth of the black mud sneered, and then replied.


    "It''s not a secret in the other twelve saints. People who don''t know about it just separated from you and Yafu 200 years ago."


    "Ah, Lala, I made my own choice. No wonder we, Lear."


    "Are you crazy? Not even your own flesh. " Lear clenched his teeth and clenched the gun''s right hand.


    "What''s the point? There''s nothing strange about it The colleagues who answered Lear''s question on the other side of the mouth, a few clumps of black mud slowly coagulated under the mouth, gradually condensed into shoulders, hands and trunk


    "cretio will accept the blood of the beast, merge his body with the spirit beast, and you will transform part of his body into an instrument, right?"


    "In that case, what''s so strange about me turning myself into a dead corpse?"


    "It''s just that it makes me look very ugly, so I won''t use it until it''s critical."


    as like as two peas, the corpse mud has completely pinched a human form exactly like the ghost saint, and the black mud gradually turned into flesh color. Then, the ghost saint on the corpse mud was shaking his head, moving his limbs and joints, looking at the machine, Saint Li, grinning.


    "The strongest of the twelve saints except Hanyi? Ha ha, it''s interesting. "


    "Let''s start the second round, Lear."


    At the moment when the voice fell, jishenglil had suddenly raised the silver shotgun of his right hand.


    "It''s too slow!"


    The ghost Saint shouts, and a stab coagulated by the corpse mud breaks through the ground directly from Ji Sheng''s feet and pierces his arm holding the shotgun.


    "Woo


    Five fingers and palms were released because of pain, and the silver shotgun fell to the ground as if it had been abandoned by its owner. On the ground, three spikes shot out again, directly breaking the shotgun into four pieces!


    "Click!"


    Helpless, on the left hand of Jisheng, a aura grenade fell from the palm of his hand and exploded directly on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All the spikes were buried in the fire of the explosion, and Jisheng also took this opportunity to hide from the countless corpse mud attacks of Guisheng.


    Ghost Saint whole body, corpse gas diffuses the whole sky and earth, side searcher lill''s body, IRA whole person all burst out laughing way.


    "Ha ha ha! What''s the matter with you, Lear? "


    "Through my defense with a pistol, through my head with a shotgun? Just now is not very good, ha ha ha


    "Get out of here, Lear, for the pain you''ve brought me, I want you to"


    "pay back twice!"


    With the efforts of Ye Kai and Lear, the resplendent garden has turned into a black hell!


    At this moment, there are still two minutes to go before the super time brought to jishenglil by the time and space magic "time check" ends.

 Chapter 1092

    "Lille, Lille, where are you?"


    In the bright garden, the ghost Saint sits on the top of the corpse mud hill, with a relaxed smile.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    in those mud hills, one tentacle stretches out and directly smashes the nearby rocks, styles and other shelter objects, just like playing hide and seek. The ghost Saint slowly uses those tentacles to find the trace of the machine saint. This game like way seems to make him look happy.


    At this time, behind the ghost, a huge rock burst open!


    "Boom!"


    Behind the rock and behind Ji Sheng, hundreds of gun barrels emerge from a blue and white thunder array. In Ji Sheng''s eyes, thunder flashes and shouts.


    "Bailei broke the empty gun and fired"


    but before Ji Sheng finished speaking, his body suddenly trembled and all his aura dispersed!


    "Woo


    Daodao white smoke came out of his body and slowly changed back to the original appearance of uncle. Ji Sheng snorted, and the whole person knelt down on one knee, holding his chest in pain with his left hand.


    The ghost Saint touched his chin with one hand and said with great interest.


    "Oh! Ten minutes. That''s the limit of your space-time magic. "


    "What a short time, Lear."


    "Time check" is a kind of time and space magic. Although it is powerful, its side effects are also very obvious. At this moment, Jisheng, who has passed super time, just feels that he has been drilled by thousands of insects all over his body. The unprecedented severe pain makes him unable to say a word.


    "Hahaha, it''s over, Lear!"


    Ghost Saint side burst out laughing, while from the corpse mud Hill separated a stream of corpse mud, like a black snake, toward kneeling machine Saint slowly flow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, well!"


    Feeling that ye Kai is getting closer and closer to himself, Mu Sheng''s face panics, and in her mouth, she howls with unknown meaning.


    The black vines and styles coiled around the mother Saint also point the tip to the leaves. If you step into the mother saint''s side, you will become a beehive.


    In the distance, the priests and friars of Huaren people watched Ye Kai confront his mother saint. They also shut up and dare not say a word.


    But the leaf opens but a pair of indifferent appearance, straight toward the mother Saint side, that innumerable thorn surround of position walk.


    "Roar!"


    The moment his right foot stepped into the area, the mother Saint raised her head and howled. With that sound, countless stabs sprang up and directly stabbed Ye Kai''s body!


    "Bang!"


    But when the spines collide with the body, it sounds like a metal collision.


    The exposed skin surface of yekai is all wrapped by a layer of pale golden translucent dragon scales. Those spines hit yekai''s body, which can not cause any damage to yekai. On the contrary, they directly broke on yekai''s hard body surface!


    "I don''t have any hostility."


    On the one hand, he broke off the spikes one by one in his chest, and ye Kai said calmly.


    "Be careful!"


    Just at this time, a department teacher panic mouth, shouting.


    Behind Ye Kai, countless pieces of corpse mud coagulated together and directly turned into a huge spiral shaped drill bit, which bumped against the back of Ye Kai''s head!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of impact exploded at the position where the leaf opened.


    But when the smoke and dust dispersed, ye Kai stood there undamaged. He turned slightly, with five fingers of his right hand open, and held the tip of the drill firmly in his hand. No matter how the drill rotates, he could not break through.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai''s fingers close together. Under the great pressure, the corpse mud drill was crushed directly by Ye Kai''s hand!


    "Well


    Seeing that his attack couldn''t hurt Ye Kai, the mother Saint didn''t show any frightened expression. Instead, she opened her mouth and howled again.


    "Roar!"


    Just like obeying the mother''s orders, black thorns and vines all came out of the corner of the bright garden and came to the mother''s side. Like the palm of a dragon, they pressed directly on the top of Ye Kai''s head, covering the sky above his head!


    "Don''t go any further, you will be killed!"


    Cried a friar of the Huaren.


    But ye Kai didn''t hear it. He ignored all the changes around him and stepped out in two steps.


    "Woo


    People were frightened to see that the leaves opened like this, the sun blocking vines and brambles did not fall, on the contrary, the branches and roots were constantly shaking, and even began to retreat.


    "Mother saint, are you really afraid?"


    Only a few tens of meters away from the mother saint, ye Kai was wrapped by countless vines, while the mother Saint kept protecting the black mud under her waist with both hands and retreated.See mother Saint this appearance, even if ye Kai, in the heart also gives birth to a trace of pity.


    Even if they are killed and transformed into corpses, they will lose the memory of living and protect their own daughters.


    While separating the vines with hands, ye Kai came to the mother saint and opened his mouth.


    "Yafu, you are dead. So you can''t protect her any more. "


    But mother saint is still shaking his head, screaming, as if to refuse to accept such a fact.


    And ye Kai stretched out his hand, holding the collar of the mother saint, directly grabbed her and said aloud.


    "Calm down!"


    "If you take ya strontium away, the" flower of the planet "system is also equivalent to scrapping. Do you want to see this LANYA star die with you?"


    Seeing ye Kai like this, a friar of Huaren showed disdain and said with ridicule.


    "Ha ha! It was "


    to talk with the dead in the mud, but the next second, people were surprised to see that under Ye Kai''s persuasion, the mother saint was stunned for a long time, then nodded, and the mud around her body also slowly spread out!


    The half sphere shaped corpse mud also retreated, revealing the figure of a green haired girl who was smaller than death Saint EDRA. At this moment, she was closing her eyes tightly, panting in pain, obviously because the barrier wrapped in the corpse mud was airtight, there was no air and she was lack of oxygen.


    Ye Kai looks at Yafu, who is gradually turning into black mud. He nods and is about to turn and leave.


    And the mother Saint stretched out his hands full of black mud to Ye Kai, a look of pleading.


    Needless to say, ye Kai and those priests and friars all know that mother Saint hugs her daughter when she is about to die.


    Seeing the mother saint''s appearance, the friars and priests of the Huaren clan all lowered their heads and bit their teeth, showing their unwilling expressions. Several female priests even started to cry.


    Ye Kai was silent for half a second, then turned around and handed Ya strontium, who was still in a coma, to Mu Sheng, hoping that at the end of her life, she would fulfill a little wish of this great mother.


    The mother Saint showed a trace of joy in her eyes, and her hands turned towards Ya strontium''s petite body.


    But at this time, a black light burst out from the soles of his mother''s feet!


    "Boom!"


    In the black energy light column, even the last scream didn''t come out in time. The mother saint''s whole body was melted into a mass of black mud, leaving only the outstretched palm, separated from the body, and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Ah


    All the teachers were frightened and cried in panic.


    Without saying a word, ye Kai''s eyes were cold. He turned his head and looked at the man with the black light.


    Ghost Saint IRA is standing 100 meters away from her. She sits on a hill made of corpse mud, wrapped by corpse air. IRA says coldly.


    "Tut, what a mean woman. Even if you become a corpse, you will betray me and the twelve saints. "


    "That''s what''s going to happen, bitch!"


    And on the edge of the corpse mud hill, a huge black arm grabbed the unconscious Ji Sheng.


    The next second, just when the ghost Saint wanted to say something else, a red sword light flashed by and directly cut the hundred meter high corpse mud hill from the middle!


    "Cha!"


    In the red light, the whole person becomes furious. Ye Kai has come to the ghost saint. The sword of chopping fairy appears in his right hand. Ye Kai waves the sword towards the ghost saint''s neck!


    "Today, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 1093

    "Go and die!"


    In the bright garden, the crazy shouts of ghost saints are constantly ringing.


    With that sound, countless corpses and dead people slowly condense from the ground of the garden hall. Monks, warriors, all kinds of alien display, spirit beasts, all kinds of species existing in the divine world, all appear under the control of ghost saints.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In just ten seconds, the whole bright garden turned into a sea of corpses again!


    Seeing that scene, in the distance, the friars and priests of Huaren clan were all in the same place, just like clay sculptures.


    "Is this his real strength?" one monk said.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    A corpse mud dead foot on the ground, toward the leaves to open, dull rumbling sound constantly sounded.


    But ye Kai just waved a sword. In the blazing white light of the sword, those dead corpses were drowned in Ye Kai''s sword. With a scream, they turned into a mass of corpses and scattered away.


    The crowd was frightened to see that as soon as the mass of corpse mud had fallen on the ground, it had not completely dispersed, and then it gathered together again, becoming a huge corpse mud beast whose volume was several times larger than before!


    And ghost Saint sits on that corpse mud hill, the facial expression is crazy to shout a way.


    "It''s no use! As long as there is my aura support, my army of the dead, and I, are immortal


    "RenWang, I want you to know that everything you do is in vain!"


    "Roar!"


    While the ghost saint was shouting, those corpse mud monsters, with the attack of destroying everything, jumped up high and fell down, attacking Ye Kai from the top of his head!


    "Hum."


    In the face of the black giant falling from the top of his head, ye Kai hums coldly. On the chopping sword, a red flame spreads all the way from the body of the sword. In his eyes, the magic light flashes. Ye Kai turns his wrist and waves the sword from bottom to top!


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, a pillar of fire from heaven and earth rose up from the body of the sword, and directly pierced all the corpses and mud beasts above the head!


    "Patta."


    A mass of corpse mud, like falling snow, scattered from the air on the ground near Ye Kai, but the ghost saint was not surprised, just grinning.


    "It''s a terrible flame. Unfortunately, in front of my army of corpse mud, it''s all"


    but before he finished speaking, ye Kai''s whole body has turned into a spot, and the distance of several hundred meters is approaching in an instant, just like a white light shuttle, and ye Kai has already appeared on the side of the ghost saint!


    "Well come!"


    As one of the twelve saints, ghost saint''s reaction was not slow. In the face of Ye Kai''s sudden attack, he also yelled directly. His arms were wrapped in corpse mud and patted directly at Ye Kai.


    "Cha!"


    Ye Kai turned over in the air, bypassed the ghost saint''s full blow, and directly cut the black corpse mud he used to suppress lear.


    "Hum, the original purpose is to save people!"


    Ghost Saint see, naturally won''t let Ye Kai succeed, he raised his hand, countless corpse mud instantly turned into a flying arrow, then shot to Ye Kai!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    But ye Kai is too flexible, just like an elegant butterfly dancing in the heavy rain, constantly twisting his body and shuttling among the flying arrows. The thousands of flying arrows form a dense network, but it is totally unable to limit Ye Kai''s movement.


    While putting the fainted Lear on one side of the ground, ye Kai swung his left hand along with the inertia of his rotating body, and a purple sky thunder darted out of his palm, and blasted on the ghost''s head at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye!


    "Boom!"


    With a huge thunder sound, the ghost saint''s head exploded directly in the air!


    In the air, the ghost saint with only half his head covered his face with one hand and howled in pain.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, asshole!"


    "If I had not transformed myself into a corpse, I would be a dead man now."


    While he was talking, on the ground, a mass of corpse mud came to his head. In the blink of an eye, the ghost saint''s head was completely restored.


    But just as he recovered his head, the mud flying arrows all fell out of control on the ground of the garden.


    See this scene, ye Kai is Bi Tong micro coagulation, hesitated for a while, and then grinned confidently.


    "I see."


    On the other hand, he recalled the intense pain just now, the ghosts and gods were biting their teeth, and the words leaked out from between their teeth.


    "Damn it, king. I want you to double what you have done to me!"


    "Rumble"


    on the corpse mud hill, the corpse mud flows down the hill and falls on the ground under the feet of ghost saint. Ghost Saint grins and sneers.


    "The next is the execution time when you can''t survive or die."The corpse mud first spread on the ground, then slowly rose like a curtain, and finally turned into a huge cuboid space, which was spliced together layer by layer, wrapping Ye Kai''s body in it.


    See ye Kai submerged in one of his countless cuboids, ghost saint''s face, also gradually crazy.


    "It''s over, king."


    "No matter what cultivation you are, no matter what magic weapon you have, you can never break through my border!" "And those who enter the border end up with only one."


    "It''s that aura is sucked up by me, and finally transformed into a dead corpse!"


    "Long long long"


    the most terrifying corpse air emanates from the cuboids formed by corpse air, and then spreads in the bright garden. The Huaren priests and friars on the side of the garden are pale when they see ye Kai in the border.


    But ye Kai''s face didn''t change. On the contrary, he said slowly while observing the boundary.


    "So it is. Are you using this border to turn the mother Saint into a corpse


    Hear ye Kai''s words, ghost saint is slightly a Leng at first, then sneer to reply.


    "Yes, you will also be like Yafu, struggling on the edge of pain and death, and finally absorbed by me!" Ghost Saint nodded, facial features all twisted together.


    At this time, ye Kai made a move that the ghost Saint could not understand.


    In full view of the public, ye Kai actually bent down and stretched out his hand, as if he was groping for something.


    Seeing this scene, the priests and friars all showed an unidentified expression. Although the ghost Saint didn''t understand what ye Kai was going to do, he still kept calm and sneered.


    "It''s no use, it''s no use, as long as you enter the boundary of corpse mud, any resistance is futile, you"


    before he finished speaking, ye Kai has straightened up and looked at GUI shengira calmly. At this time, people finally saw what ye Kai was holding in his left hand.


    It''s an ordinary little stone.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Before the ghost Saint could react, ye Kai waved his left hand and gently threw small stones.


    "Sex."


    I saw the stone in the air with an oval arc track, which was described by the ghost saint, no one can break through the border, the stone hit above, even without any obstacles, directly to the border all easily.


    Finally, after hitting on the forehead of the ghost saint, the stone slowly fell, slowly slipped from the ghost saint''s head, and fell on the ground of the garden hall.


    "Patta."


    Ten seconds


    twenty seconds


    thirty seconds


    half a minute has passed, and there is still silence in the bright garden.


    No one thought that the invincible corpse mud border was smashed by Ye Kai with a small stone like a game!


    "Who are you?" finally, in fear, the ghost Saint finally responded, opened his mouth and made a meaningless voice.


    The next second, it was a small stone through a border, then directly burst open!


    "Boom!"


    In the sound, ye Kai maintained the posture of throwing stones, looked at the ghost saint, and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, my hand slipped."


    "You son of a bitch"


    ghost saint''s face turned pale instantly. Just as he was about to say something, a dazzling red light flashed out of the small stone.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, hundreds of pillars of fire rose from under the feet of the ghost saint, burning the corpse mud nearby into pieces of burnt ash!

 Chapter 1094

    "Cough, cough!"


    Feeling the numb pain around the body, Ji Shengli opened his eyes slowly.


    "Damn it, I didn''t fight."


    "Lord Lear, you are awake."


    When I open my eyes, I see a Huaren priest looking at me with concern.


    Realizing that he didn''t win the ghost saint in the super time of the time check and was taken hostage, Lear was full of remorse.


    "What''s the matter now? What about the king of men? What about ya strontium? What about the ghost saint


    Just as he spoke, he realized that the temperature in the bright garden had suddenly increased by dozens of degrees.


    Slowly raise your head, Jisheng looks at the source of the high temperature


    "boom"


    there, hundreds of fireworks gather together to form a spiral shaped pillar of fire!


    "Ah, ah


    In the blazing fire that lit up the whole bright garden, only the miserable howl of the ghost Saint continued to ring.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    Probably has never endured such intensity high temperature, the ghost Saint simply felt that his body, together with the spirit, would be burned to ashes!


    Mass of corpse mud gathered in the rising pillar of fire, probably to help ghost Saint reshape his body, but where would ye Kai give him this opportunity?


    When the corpse mud finally gathered together, ye Kai would wave his hand to chop the immortal sword. A sword with fierce high temperature would tear up the corpse mud directly!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that his intention was discovered by Ye Kai, the ghost saint''s face went crazy and gave out a hoarse voice from the pillar of fire.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you! King Ren, I will kill you


    But ye Kai didn''t show any fear. Instead, he replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Kill me? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it now."


    "What did you say?"


    "Just now I found out that you can only do one of these two things at the same time, can''t you?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the ghost saint was even more frightened.


    "Son of a bitch, how are you"


    "so you can''t do anything to me, IRA, if you use all the corpse Qi to maintain your body."


    As ye Kai said, today''s ghost saint, to keep his body from being annihilated in the pillar of fire, is already the limit, let alone use his free hand to attack Ye Kai.


    He is not the opponent of the man in front of him!


    Even though he was aware of this in his heart, the ghost saint was still unwilling to admit his failure, while struggling to maintain his physical form, he cried with a distorted face.


    "I am the ghost saint of the twelve saints, Lord IRA, an immortal being!"


    "Just like human beings, how can it be"


    but before he finished, ye Kai wielded a sword again, and the pillar of fire expanded again in an instant, and the clamor of the ghost saint was drowned in the sound of the burning flame.


    "Not to die?"


    Hearing the words of ghost saint, ye Kai''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Two green eyes, a purple lightning flickering, the whole body is covered by a road of thunder, ye said coldly.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you till you die."


    The next second, the thunder in the palm of Ye Kai''s hand gathered together, crackled in the air, and flew to the pillar of fire.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, ah


    If a normal person or an ordinary monk steps into the thunder and fire, his body and mind will be destroyed in an instant, and even the ghost saint, one of the twelve saints, will not be spared!


    "Don''t be too complacent, RenWang!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the ghost saint''s hoarse howl, a mass of corpse mud burst open in the thunder fire that blocked the sky!


    In the corpse mud, half of his body turned into coke, and the ghost saint''s right hand turned into a long knife made of corpse mud. With the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, he stabbed at the leaves!


    "No!"


    In the distance, Ji Shengli screamed in panic and immediately pulled out the silver pistol. But it was obvious that the time needed to aim and pull the trigger was enough for GUI Sheng to cut off Ye Kai''s head!


    No one thought that under Ye Kai''s level of magic, the ghost Saint even fought to death and broke through the thunder fire!


    But in the face of the completely crazy ghost saint, ye Kai didn''t change his face and didn''t move a step. He just stood in the same place, holding out his left hand and using magic.


    "Miso!"


    But in the ghost saint''s hand, when the corpse mud long knife was about to stab Ye Kai''s neck, it suddenly stopped in the air like time stagnated.The ghost saint, who only had a bleak upper body, sighed at Ye Kai''s resolute expression, and then said.


    "I lost."


    "Well." Ye Kai''s face answered calmly.


    In just a moment, the ghost Saint understood that even if he could fight with all his strength, he would not cause any damage to Ye Kai.


    On the edge of the mouth, a smile emerged, I don''t know whether it is disdain or unwilling.


    First the arms, the arms, then the trunk, the head, as the ghost Saint said, the only intact upper body gradually turned into pieces of gray smoke.


    "RenWang, you are stronger than before. You are so strong that even I can''t hurt you any more."


    "But even so, you can''t be the opponent of the heavenly saint."


    "IRA" at this time, lill also came to the edge of Ye Kai and ghost saint, watching his former companion become this appearance, his heart is full of regret.


    "Lille, EDRA, how is she?" At the last moment before his death, ghost Saint cares about his sister, EDRA.


    "At my secret base, JOJO is looking after her." Lear nodded.


    "Is it?" Ghost Saint heard, showing a bitter smile.


    "Well, in order to thank you for taking care of my sister, I''ll give you a piece of information, too."


    "What?"


    "I didn''t kill Yafu."


    Ghost saint''s words obviously beyond the two people''s expectations, ye Kai and Lear are stunned.


    "Up to now, what are you talking about?" Lear obviously didn''t believe the ghost saint''s words, and his brows were all wrinkled together.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but it does." Ghost Saint side laughs, with only remaining intact head mouth then way.


    "When I came to zhanluohuata, she was already a corpse. What I did was to kill the alien race, and then turn the dead Yafu and the alien race into corpses."


    "Then, who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s something that even Tiansheng doesn''t know."


    "Just think of it as a little bit of resistance to him before he died, ha ha."


    "Take care of EDRA for me."


    Leave these words, the head also turns into a cloud of ash smoke, ghost Saint IRA like this, together with the body and spirit, disappeared in the bright garden.


    In 1308, the ghost of the twelve saints was killed by the king in the bright garden of lanyaxing.


    Between the gods and the glass.


    "IRA''s aura wave is gone."


    Xingsheng Xinghua is standing in the hall between the colored glaze, his face is moving, and he says.


    "Oh, it seems that he was killed by the king." Next to him, a little boy with blonde hair and golden pupil was sitting on the sofa in the glass hall, making a cold voice completely inconsistent with his appearance.


    On the edge of Xingsheng, magic Saint Abel also frowned and proposed to Tiansheng on the sofa.


    "Is that really good?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Originally, in the first battle of spirit beast Canyon, we lost more than half of Shendu''s troops, Shendu''s Mothership and the verdict."


    "Now, the death of IRA means that our strength has been reduced by another point. Relying on such a lineup, I''m afraid it''s no harm to attack a planet"


    " Hearing the words of illusory saint, Tian Sheng just grinned, stood up from the sofa and said with a smile.


    "I''ve already thought about how to make the king, Lear, feel the most painful despair."


    "Heavenly Lord?"


    "I''m going to build a portal over LANYA."


    "Portal?" The magic Saint showed an unknown expression.


    "Isn''t it?" and the star Saint seems to be aware of something. His face changes slightly and he says.


    "Yes, all the gods in the divine world, including the army, the friars, the warrior, the alien, the spirit beast, can go to LANYA through the portal!"


    "as like as two peas, I will gather the power of the gods and destroy the king of man in one stroke."

 Chapter 1095

    There was silence in the glass hall.


    Tiansheng''s words, like a thunder on the ground, burst directly into the hearts of the illusory saint and Xingsheng. At this moment, they are both stagnant, just like clay sculptures.


    "You mean you want to build a new gate for all ethnic groups?" Open your mouth, magic Saint Abel once again confirms the way of the Dragon saint.


    "Yes, a portal larger than 300 years ago is enough to cover the whole divine world!" Tiansheng nodded, face, is crazy wanton expression.


    "But last time, jishenglier, the maker of the gate of all ethnic groups, had left us." Xingsheng also shook his head, probably because he thought it was impossible.


    "In the twelve saints, only Lille has such technology, just rely on us"


    "don''t think things too complicated, Xinghua." However, Tian Sheng had already been prepared. He directly interrupted Xing Sheng''s words and said with a smile.


    "Although the gate of ten thousand ethnic groups was created by Lear, in the final analysis, what he made is just a design drawing."


    "Lord Tiansheng, you mean"


    I understand the meaning of Tiansheng, and Xingsheng''s face changes slightly.


    And Tiansheng nodded and said.


    "We Shendu soldiers have more than twice as many troops as 300 years ago. As long as we have design drawings, we can definitely build the gate of all ethnic groups faster than 300 years ago."


    "However, when Lear left us, he took away the manufacturing method of the portal. If you want to force him to hand it over, I''m afraid"


    "force him to hand it over? Why do you do that? " Tiansheng shook his head and sneered.


    "Why?"


    "Xinghua, Abel, don''t you forget that there is one person on LANYA besides Lear, the dead Yafu and IRA."


    When they heard this, they were stunned. You look at me and I look at you. Then they suddenly widened their eyes.


    "You mean"


    "yes, when EDRA wakes up, it''s the first step of our twelve saints, lamping and the king of man!"


    "Lord Tiansheng is wise!"


    With one knee on the ground, he knelt down directly in the glass hall towards the heavenly saint. The faces of the illusory saint and the star Saint were full of admiration.


    Tian Sheng''s eyes narrowed and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, go and say hello to them first."


    "Sean, that guy, seems to have made some moves first."


    Shendu, Shendu army headquarters.


    On the high platform, the army Saint SAIN stood there alone. Under the platform stood tens of thousands of Shendu soldiers.


    Many of the soldiers had a look of indifference or laziness on their faces. In their eyes, it was just a regular speech.


    But the first words of Junsheng made all the soldiers dumb.


    "My best friend and your general, IRA, has been killed!"


    The voice of the military sage when he said this was very loud. With the effect of the sound amplifying array, the voice reverberated in the whole army headquarters of Shendu and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    In the short silence, the clamorous voices spread out among the soldiers of Shendu.


    "IRA? That''s the Lord ghost


    "Lord ghost has been killed? How could it be


    "That''s one of the twelve saints. Who has such great ability?"


    While people were talking, Junsheng raised his hand, and a huge blue projection appeared in the sky above the platform.


    In the projection, there is a blue and white planet surrounded by the atmosphere and Kuroshio.


    When people were watching the planet, Junsheng also continued to speak at the same time.


    "LANYA, a seemingly ordinary celestial planet. But in fact, they are plotting a great conspiracy against my God


    When the soldiers heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "General IRA was ordered to investigate. Unexpectedly, he was directly framed by the people of LANYA and died on LANYA!"


    "We didn''t expect that the people living on LANYA were such a cruel group of human beings and alien race!"


    As the words of Junsheng came into our ears, the faces of the soldiers changed from shock to anger.


    At last, SAIN clapped his hand on the platform and gritted his teeth.


    "The ships to LANYA are ready for you. All the soldiers who want to avenge general IRA, follow me!"


    "Go! Conquer LANYA! Avenge your general irah and tell them who is the only master in the divine world


    "That''s the only thing you can do!"


    All of a sudden, all the officers and soldiers in Shendu military headquarters raised their right hands and folded their fingers into fists. A voice resounding through Shendu sounded in tens of thousands of people at the same time."To pieces, to my God!"


    "To pieces, to my God!"


    Divine world, LANYA star.


    At night, Lear sat on a rocky reef on the coast, with a greasy cigarette in his mouth, and quietly looked at the cold sea. His middle-aged uncle''s ruffian spirit was completely exposed.


    At this time, a white figure slowly fell on the edge of Lear. Ye Kai gazed at the sea that Lear was looking at for a while, and then said.


    "You''re looking for me."


    "Well, there''s something I want to show you." Lear nodded, complicated.


    Although it can be regarded as a solution to the crisis of the bright garden, ye Kai and Lear are not idle these days.


    You know, at that time, there were hundreds of different ethnic groups who were killed by ghost saints and turned into corpses. Most of them did not stay in the bright garden after they became corpses. Instead, like the Hague, they went back to their own tribe.


    Therefore, these days, ye Kai and Lear, with the monks in the bright garden, have been busy cleaning up the remnant Party of the dead. Until now, they have time to sit down and have a good rest.


    Then Lear raised his hand, pointed at his temple, and a purple aura, like a snake, penetrated into his brain.


    Ye Kai understands that Lear is extracting some of his memories in this way.


    "Whew."


    Aura flickering, a purple white projection, also from Lille''s temple position slowly shine out.


    See that the moment of projection, even if ye Kai, also can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    The projection depicts a huge portal which is quite different from the general portal.


    It''s a round sphere transfer door. The inside of the door is surrounded by golden aura. At the top of the door, a black mechanical dragon stretches out two dragon claws and grabs at the left and right sides of the door. Behind the door, the two dragon wings are all open. It looks like the eyes of the devil.


    On the side of the portal, he carefully described the details and functions of each design with aura,


    "design drawings."


    Open your mouth, ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated.


    "The gate of all ethnic groups, you should also be very clear." With a bitter smile and a wave of his hand, Ji Shengli''s aura flashed out again, and the projection disappeared in an instant.


    "I''m afraid they still have ideas about it, so I keep the design in my mind in this way."


    Even without Lear''s warning, ye Kai naturally remembers that this is like the horrible portal of the black sun.


    Three hundred years ago, at the time of the rise of the divine world, it was with this portal that the celestial beings brought all the people in the divine world and besieged themselves.


    Seeing that ye Kai didn''t speak, Lear didn''t feel embarrassed either. Instead, he talked to himself and went on talking.


    "The gate of all ethnic groups is designed by me and built by Shendu army. It''s something Hanyi specially uses to kill you."


    "It was only after that that that I found that I was just a chess piece under Hanyi''s hands, and that I and Yafu made the decision to break away from the twelve saints."


    "But even so, it still can''t change the fact"


    "I am the indirect murderer."


    When Lear said this, he closed his mouth. On the silent coast, only the sea breeze and the waves on the rocky beach made a slight sound.


    At this time, accompanied by a flustered sound of footsteps and voices, several famous Huaren missionaries came to Ye Kai and Lear while running, breaking the silence and shouting with joy.


    "My Lord! Mr. Jisheng


    "Princess Ya is awake!"

 Chapter 1096

    Bright garden.


    Although a few days ago, it was ruined by the fighting between ghost saint, ye Kai and Ji Sheng, it was restored to its original state with the efforts of Huaren monks.


    Without any hesitation, ye Kai and Lear step directly into the garden hall and walk towards the depth of the bright garden.


    Around a few pink and green flowers, you come to a tall gate, which is the garden conference hall.


    Lear directly reached out and pushed open the door. Inside the door, in the conference hall, about a dozen Huaren senior priests and friars had been sitting in a row.


    "Where''s ya?"


    After looking around the room, Lear asked impatiently.


    As soon as he finished asking, a small secret door in the deepest part of the hall slowly flipped open. In the door, Irene first showed her figure. In her right hand, she was a lovely girl about eleven or twelve years old.


    She has standard Florian green long hair, with a trace of water blue golden eyes, the edge has long been red and swollen, obviously has been crying for a long time. Wearing a green and white Huaren dress, on her head, a beautiful yellow flower covered the top of her head. Although it did not open, it still exuded a faint fragrance.


    Needless to say, this little girl is the daughter of the dead mother saint, Yashi.


    "I, I''m Yasu."


    Small Ya strontium all half body hide behind Irene Si Jiao, a hand put in the position of the chest slightly clenched, two eyes twinkle uneasy brilliance, seems to be very nervous.


    On the other side, a teacher attached to Ye Kai and Lear''s ears, whispered in a voice that ya strontium couldn''t hear.


    "Princess Yashi just learned the news of the death of the mother saint. She is very excited. Please don''t do anything drastic."


    The mother saint is the supreme existence in the Lan Ya Star Flower People''s religion. Although no one calls it the queen, generally, they are used to call yasr Princess yasr to show their deep respect for the mother saint.


    "Hoo."


    Looking at such Ya strontium, he sighed silently in his heart. Ji Sheng Li''er walked slowly to Xiao Ya strontium, bent down and asked.


    "Ya strontium."


    "Why?"


    "Star flower system, how much do you know."


    "Flower of the planet" is a kind of star defense spell that the mother saint has been researching and developing since she came to LANYA to avoid LANYA being poisoned by the twelve saints. Its composition and use are extremely complex. According to the teachers, even among the most trusted Huaren, only she and her daughter Yasui know it.


    Although Lear doubted whether such yasr could really remember the star flower system, for the sake of today''s plan, we have to put all our hopes on yasr.


    "I, I know." To Lille''s delight, although she was afraid, she nodded.


    "A few days ago, mom engraved the whole system of planet flower in my brain, just"


    "just?" Lear frowned slightly and asked. Behind him, ye Kai was also green. He began to think.


    He originally thought that the mother Saint had given the flower of the planet to yasr very early, but according to yasr, it was only a few days ago that he accepted the flower of the planet system.


    Is it because the mother Saint anticipated that she would be killed in advance?


    Ye Kai has an intuition that in the flower system of the planet, there may be a secret to kill the mother saint.


    On the other side, Ya strontium hesitated for a while, then stretched out her left hand, which had been placed behind her, and handed it to Lille.


    It is a white spirit stone with the breath of life.


    Then, Ya strontium slowly injected a aura into the spirit stone with her left hand. In a moment, a two meter high inverted triangular projection spread out in the meeting room.


    In the projection, a gentle looking beautiful woman stands in it, her face is calm.


    "Yafu" to see that they are familiar with the woman, Lear first Leng for a while, and then look complex to speak.


    Of course, as a projection spell left by the mother Saint before her death, the woman in the projection naturally won''t open her mouth to answer Lear''s question. She just calmly opens her mouth and says it in a way that has been set for a long time.


    "It must be clear to all of you that when you see this projection spell, it means that I, mother Saint Yafu, am no longer in this world."


    Hearing the familiar voice of the mother saint, the friars and priests of the Huaren clan all lowered their heads and bit their teeth one by one, and their expressions were very painful.


    "But don''t worry. Before I die, I''ve handed over everything I''ve studied for 200 years to my daughter, Yasu."


    Hearing what the mother said, ye Kai confirmed what he thought in his heart.


    "Next, please remember what I want to say."


    "Although the flower of the planet system is a kind of Dharma array, it is somewhat different from the ordinary Dharma array.""Different?" Lear picked his eyebrows. Although he always knew that the mother saint was studying a new array against the twelve saints, he never knew it in detail.


    "To successfully activate the flower of the planet, you need not only a huge aura, but also all the other races on LANYA to activate the aura together and pour the aura into the array."


    "Therefore, if you want to start the flower system of the planet through yasr, you must make all the alien tribes on LANYA sign contracts and become a member of the bright garden."


    "In this way, the planet flower can protect the people on LANYA and LANYA through the contract."


    "And the master of the bright garden must also be the one who can activate the flower of the planet."


    "I hope you can help me to protect LANYA star."


    With these words, in the projection, the mother Saint lowered her head deeply and bowed to the crowd. With a flash of white light, the projection disappeared, and the spirit stone became normal.


    There was silence in the garden hall.


    After listening, including Ye Kai, Lear, all the people in the garden meeting room couldn''t help casting their eyes on ya strontium.


    Suddenly become the focus of the meeting, Xiaoya strontium Leng for a while, and then he clenched his fist, a pair of about to cry out.


    Looking at such elegant strontium, Lear sighed deeply and couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    "Yafu, Yafu, you are really embarrassing me."


    LANYA star basically has no human beings. It''s a planet with a huge number of alien tribes. Not to mention that many alien tribes have different opinions on the mother saint and the Huaren, I''m afraid it will take a long time just to find out the leaders of those alien tribes.


    Thinking of this, Lear felt even more depressed.


    Now that ghost saint is killed, twelve saints don''t know when they will attack him. At this time, they want him to be a diplomat?


    Are you crazy?


    But just at this moment, Irene released her hand and went to the center of the conference room. She said calmly.


    "It''s not as difficult as you think to sign a contract with all the other races."


    Then, in full view of the public, Irina raised her hand, and thousands of different contract arrays appeared in an instant, illuminating the entire conference hall.


    "During the 200 years since he came to LANYA, the mother saint has been negotiating with all the aliens on LANYA."


    "There are 2658 alien species in lanyaxing, and 2646 have signed contracts with our bright garden."


    "There are only twelve other people who are hostile and opposed to the mother saint."


    "Half an hour ago, I sent an invitation letter to these 12 foreigners, asking them to come to the bright garden. It''s expected to arrive soon. "


    "It''s only one step away from completing the start-up conditions of star flower. Please come on."


    When I heard what Irene taught me, all the people present were in the same place.


    After a brief surprise, Lear gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    "Yafu, Yafu, you''re trying too hard."


    As Lear said, his hands on his knees were unconsciously clenched.


    "Next, leave it to us."


    When Lear thought so, the door of the conference room was also knocked open in a very rude way.


    Here we go!

 Chapter 1097

    "Bang Dong!"


    Don''t say hello. There was no basic knocking etiquette. When Irene was only halfway through, the door of the conference room, which had been closed, was kicked open in a very rude way.


    Seeing this scene, in the conference room, even the warm tempered Huaren senior priests and senior friars could not help but frown and show an unhappy expression.


    "Coming." On one side, Lear got up from the Obsidian high-level conference table he had prepared, turned his head and looked at the door.


    Standing there are all kinds of alien patriarchs with different looks and shapes. When he saw the patriarchs, Lear counted the number in his heart.


    One, two, three


    there are just twelve alien clan leaders, and there are many!


    In the silence, the tall middle-aged man at the head touched his thick beard with one hand, looked around the people in the conference hall, and spoke coldly with a very heavy hoarse voice.


    "Oh, it''s so easy for you to send an invitation and let us come all the way from the other end of LANYA star, but now we don''t even have a greeting. So this is the way you Huaren treat guests?"


    On hearing this, Irene immediately bowed to the foreign patriarchs and replied respectfully.


    "Shanlao clan leader, please forgive me if you are not welcome."


    "Hum." The middle-aged man named granny Shan snorted. Without saying anything more, he just sat down on the chair on the other side of the conference table, with his two feet directly on the conference table and his nostrils facing up. It looked like everyone on the other side owed me five million yuan.


    Then, an old man with hair as messy as seaweed and a middle-aged man with limbs full of tree trunks sat on the left and right sides of the mountain grandmother. Finally, the other nine alien patriarchs sat down one by one.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Kai said nothing and looked coldly at these alien people.


    It seems that the first three people to sit down are the heads of these alien clan leaders.


    Ye Kai''s side, a young teacher understands, attaches to Ye Kai''s ear, whispers.


    "It''s the head of Shanyan clan, the head of haichieh clan, and the head of Muli clan. They are the opposition of Mu Sheng. From the beginning, they strongly opposed Mu Sheng''s taking root on LANYA."


    "Because of this, we even had several conflicts with them, and several friars of Huaren were seriously injured"


    but before the priest finished speaking, the head of shanlao clan snorted and interrupted rudely.


    "If you have anything you want to say, just start. Don''t chatter over there."


    The young minister was silent for a moment.


    In this way, the pattern of the conference table is very clear.


    Sitting on the left were ye Kai, Li Er, Ya strontium, Irene, and two other young priests. The other friars of Huazu stood behind them neatly.


    As for the one sitting on the right side, naturally, it is the head of Shanyan clan and the head of shanlao clan, who are the 12 alien clan heads who oppose the mother saint.


    Slowly exhale a breath, Irene Department teaches to look at those alien patriarchs, opening to say.


    "Since the mother saint is unfortunately injured, for the time being, I will be the agent of the bright garden."


    "I think you patriarchs also know that just a few days ago, the mother saint was killed by a traitor and had already returned to his hometown."


    "Murderer, I don''t need to say. You must know who it is."


    On the right side of "Twelve saints", a humble alien patriarch said with a heavy face.


    But the head of shanlao clan was full of disdain and snorted.


    "Why do you say it like she died for LANYA?"


    "Bring the entanglement of the twelve saints to this planet. From the beginning, this is your mistake."


    With that, the atmosphere in the meeting room dropped again.


    In the silence, the priests and friars could not help frowning and suppressing their anger. However, in order to make these alien people sign a contract with their bright garden and start the system of planet flower, they had to tolerate it.


    What''s more, some of what shanlao patriarch said are true.


    As she repressed her emotions, Irene continued.


    "Although the mother saint is dead, I don''t know when the invasion of the twelve saints will come."


    "Before his death, the mother Saint left the most precious legacy, the flower system of the planet."


    While she was talking, a priest also stood up from her position and put the printed brief introduction documents on the table in front of the alien patriarchs.


    "The flower of the planet system is the top defensive array that can cover the whole LANYA star. According to the meaning of the mother saint, as long as all the alien groups on LANYA star work together, the flower of the planet system can be activated to resist the invasion of the twelve saints."


    While grabbing the pile of documents with one hand and flipping at will, the mountain grandmother clan leader grinned.


    "Oh? That sounds goodSeeing granny Shan like this, Irene immediately brightened her eyes and continued with some excitement.


    "Well, on behalf of the mother saint, I implore the Patriarchs to sign a contract with our bright garden"


    the next second, grandma Shan stretched out her right hand and tore up the pile of documents in front of everyone.


    "Wow."


    Looking at the scattered pieces of paper, Irene''s face was dull and could not say a word for a long time.


    Not only that, the haichieftains, Muli chieftains, and the rest of the foreign chieftains, either threw the documents on the ground, or lit a spiritual fire to burn the documents, also showed disdain.


    See this scene, small Ya strontium body can''t stop shaking up, and ye Kai and Lear''s face is instant sink down.


    As she exchanged the positions of her left and right feet on the conference table, she patted her thigh with one hand, with a bored expression.


    "Irina, don''t tell me what you don''t have."


    "There''s no way to make Shanyan a vassal of Huaren."


    Irene''s face was livid and she insisted.


    "It''s about the crisis of Lan Ya Xing. Please don''t be sentimental!"


    "Don''t be funny. Do you really think that our little LANYA star, together with the flower of shangranny''s bullshit planet, can block the twelve saints and Shendu army?" Next to grandma Shan, the head of the sea chieftain also snorted.


    "If the twelve saints and God''s army really come, surrender will be over. I don''t want to die in the confusion between you and the twelve saints."


    Hearing Hai chieftain''s words, the priests all looked at the patriarchs with dull faces. They only showed disdain and deep disgust.


    "How could this happen"


    the young teacher beside Ye Kai collapsed in despair.


    Only then did he understand that from the beginning, these alien clan leaders did not intend to sign a contract with bright garden!


    Think of here, that division teaches to stand up from the position, the facial expression flushes ground to shout a way.


    "If you don''t have the mother saint who has been using his aura to transform the place where you live, at least half of your people will die because of disease and environmental pollution!"


    "It''s none of my business. She''s sentimental." She even picked up her ears with her little finger.


    "You" was choked so much that he couldn''t say a word.


    "You want us to sign a contract? Good As she stood up from her position, she said with a smile.


    "Kneel down, pledge allegiance to our mountain rock clan, until I die, I will sign a contract with you resplendent garden, OK?"


    When they heard that, they were all biting their teeth, and their hearts were very tangled.


    They know very well that even if they kneel down, these alien patriarchs have a great chance to repent, but now, they have no other choice.


    Finally, several priests closed their eyes, their faces were livid, opened their chairs, and prepared to kneel down to the patriarchs.


    Seeing the scene, the patriarchs all showed a sneer.


    "Whoosh!"


    But at this time, several auras flew out at the same time, directly on the knees of the teachers, holding them up.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the mountain grandmother clan leader''s face changed, he looked at the smart master and cried angrily.


    "Well, I didn''t write it."


    In the field of vision, the young man in white sat in his seat, gently put down his papers, and looked at the alien patriarchs staring at him without any fear.


    A cold and piercing sound also sounded slowly from the opening of the leaf.


    "Do you really think we can''t start the planet flower without signing the contract?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the patriarch hesitated for a while, then squeezed out a stiff smile and hit back.


    "Are you kidding? We are the native race of lanyaxing. Without our consent, you can''t help it at all"


    but before he finished speaking, ye Kai was the first to speak.


    "Of course there are ways."


    "That''s to make you twelve aliens disappear from this planet."

 Chapter 1098

    The whole garden hall was silent.


    Ten seconds


    twenty seconds


    thirty seconds


    it has been a full half minute since Ye Kai finished his speech, but no one in the conference room spoke a word!


    It''s not just the foreign patriarchs, Ji shenglil, Princess yasr, Huaren priests, friars, all of them are frozen in place, like clay sculptures.


    "You"


    it took more than ten seconds for shanlao clan leader to recover from the shock.


    "What did you say?"


    But he still did not dare to believe what he had heard, and confirmed again.


    Did I hear you wrong? Or is this man crazy?


    There was only one thought left in my mind.


    "Bang!"


    The pile of documents about the flower of the planet was slapped on the table, and the sound made the rest of the alien patriarchs tremble. Ye Kai looked around the patriarchs with cold eyes, cold way.


    "I don''t understand."


    "As long as you aliens disappear from LANYA, the flower of the planet can also be activated."


    "What does it mean to disappear?" A still young patriarch''s face is very blue, and he confirms to Ye Kai again.


    "Literally." Ye Kai waved his hand, showing a sneer that he didn''t care.


    "Disappear, just don''t exist, don''t you understand?"


    "To be more straightforward, it is to exterminate the clan."


    "No, you''re kidding!" The branches and leaves on the two arms of the head of the Muli clan were scattered all over the ground because of trembling. He cried with a cold sweat on his face.


    No one thought that ye Kai would make such an explosive speech under such circumstances!


    "You say you''re going to destroy all the alien races here? Do you know what you''re talking about? How can this kind of thing be "


    " all? Don''t get me wrong


    "What I want to kill is only those scum who are self righteous and ignore the safety of the whole planet."


    The whole man stood up directly, and the head of the sea chieftain cried with a red face.


    "Madman! Do you think the flower of the planet will start if you play such a little smart? "


    But he hasn''t finished, but Irene Department teach but grab in front of him to speak, a pair of Epiphany appearance way.


    "No"


    "to activate the planet flower system, you need all the alien blood on LANYA."


    "But the explanation given by the mother Saint clearly says that the extinct alien race is not included!"


    At the moment when Irene finished teaching, the foreign patriarchs felt a cold rush from the soles of their feet to their chest, and all of them took a breath.


    The two teeth of the head of shanlao clan kept shaking,


    "do you know who I am?"


    "I''m the head of Shanyan clan. If you do this, the whole LANYA star will be against you!"


    "Hahaha, shanlao clan leader is really joking." Ye Kai gave an artificial smile and glanced at Irene. With a wave of his hand, the contract signed by more than 2000 foreign people with the mother Saint appeared again in the hall.


    "What''s this"


    the vision is all covered by the dazzling aura, and the head of shanlao clan looks confused.


    "Don''t you understand? This is the contract signed by the other 2646 aliens and bright garden on LANYA."


    "How can it be!" Granny Shan, pale and shaking her head, exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Now, you are the target of LANYA."


    "Do such inhuman things, you really think" Muli clan head is still unwilling to believe, try to fight back.


    "If you can save thousands of lives by killing 12 rebellious aliens, why not kill you?"


    Ye Kai made a sound from Dantian, and the sound shook the whole garden meeting room. When the foreign patriarchs heard it, they all trembled and never said anything again.


    At the same time, the friars and priests of Huaren also stood up and looked coldly at the alien patriarchs.


    This, those patriarchs finally understand, in front of this man said, there is no intention of joking!


    Although they don''t know the strength of this man, they know that if they don''t sign a contract, they will be exterminated!


    Finally, a young looking patriarch turned to look at the patriarch and said in a cold sweat.


    "Shan, brother Shan, I don''t want those spirit stones."


    "I, I decided to sign a contract with bright garden."


    As soon as the young patriarch finished speaking, two Huaren teachers, who had been on standby for a long time, met him and said with a smile.


    "Please follow me."


    With that, the patriarch followed the two ministers and left the conference hall.


    As a signal, another three or four patriarchs stood up with complicated faces."Lao Shan, the magic weapons you sent to our family, I will send them back to you later."


    "Brother Shan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. No matter how much you give us, we don''t want to die"


    "shanlao clan leader, our clan also"


    one by one, the foreign clan leaders are taken by the teachers to sign the contract with the bright garden. In the end, only shanlao clan leader, haichieftain clan leader and Muli clan leader are left in the meeting room.


    In the silence, ye Kai looks at shanlao whose face is uglier than eggplant and sneers.


    "It seems that the head of shanlao clan has his own unique opinion on how to win people''s hearts."


    "It''s a pity that none of your companions seems very loyal."


    At this time, grandma suddenly raised her head and gave a loud drink, and her whole body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t look down on people


    "The secret of the mountain rock clan, the mountain rock changes!"


    With granny''s shouts, gray auras first came out of Granny''s pores. Then, the auras were transformed into Dharma arrays in the air and shot at the corners of Granny''s body.


    When everyone saw it, they kept swelling up pieces of meat. Then, all the pieces of meat turned into hard gray rocks, and the one meter high body directly turned into seven or eight meters. Grandma was like a stone giant, almost breaking the ceiling of the conference room!


    On the ground, when she saw that, the other two patriarchs advised him with pale faces.


    "Brother Shan! This is a splendid garden. Calm down


    "We have no chance of winning against thousands of other races!"


    "Tute, shut up!"


    However, at this time, the mountain grandmother had already lost her mind. Just the sound wave produced by the roar lifted the two patriarchs'' bodies.


    "I''m the head of the Shanyan clan, the strongest of the Shanyan clan. I''m just a human being. Why dare I say that I want to destroy my clan?"


    "Set up


    "Big flowers seal the magic array!"


    The friars of Huaren responded quickly. The leading friar yelled. A dozen friars scattered in a small space, while Lear took Yasu''s petite body and hid away.


    Green auras came out of the monks'' bodies, condensed together in the air, and finally turned into a huge aura flower, which suddenly pressed to the mountain grandmother.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, she just waved her strong right hand, and the aura flower was directly patted into a piece of aura!


    "Bang!"


    The impact of the explosion also directly affected the friars of Huaren. They all screamed and fell back.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Without hesitation, she raised her huge rock foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Just one foot, the whole garden conference room was directly shattered!


    It is worthy of being the oldest alien on LANYA. The strength of Shanyan clan leader and shanlao is far beyond the imagination of garden friars and priests.


    But she didn''t think of anyone else. In her red eyes, there was only the man in white!


    The man who let himself lose face!


    "Die, die, die!"


    Seven or eight meters tall huge body stretched out, side greatly twist waist, right hand gathered Daodao aura, carrying the rocket general power, mountain grandmother toward Ye Kai a blow!


    "Boom!"


    The priests closed their eyes and the monks bowed their heads in pain.


    In anyone''s opinion, ye Kai''s fragile body must be immortal and disabled under the blow of grandma Shan.


    However, the explosion of smoke and dust dispersed, the man standing there, but intact!


    Ye Kai''s right hand was lifted, and only the five fingers of Shanmu''s right hand, one tenth of the size of her fist, were open to block Shanmu''s full blow.


    Granny was frightened to find that her right fist was held by this human, and her whole body could not move at all!


    In horror, ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at grandma Shan. In his eyes, he only scorned.


    "Why talk so much?"


    As the voice fell, ye Kai flipped his wrist around, and his huge body, like a hill, turned 360 degrees in the air. After that, he fell to the ground fiercely and took two jerks, and there was no more movement.


    The side pats the dust on the hand, the leaf opens the facial expression calm, light says.


    "I''m the king of men."

 Chapter 1099

    Shendu, Shendu army.


    As usual, the tall man in the silver black suit sat on the silver chair in the office, with his feet in leather boots on the edge of the alloy table. He leaned back slightly and closed his eyes.


    "Kowtow."


    There was a clear knock on the door.


    "Lord SAIN."


    "The door is open." Army Saint SAIN two eyes slightly open, posture also does not change ground to say.


    Officer Roman, in his uniform and cap, came in slowly from the door with a stack of papers in his hand.


    "The list of Shendu soldiers who volunteered to take part in the war against LANYA has been counted."


    "Well." Sean didn''t even bother to look up.


    Officer Roman pushed his glasses with one hand, looking a little excited.


    "A total of 570000, including senior officers."


    "Not only that, people from the Ministry of science and technology volunteered to provide the shenji-1-3 spacecraft that had just been assembled, while the Ministry of arms"


    before officer Roman finished speaking, SAIN suddenly stood up from his position and pointed to the alloy desk in front of him twice with his right hand.


    "Leave the papers here and you can go out."


    The voice of the military saint was as cold as ice floating on the sea. The chill instantly made officer Roman feel goose bumps. She nodded and did not speak any more. Then she quickly left the room and closed the door of the office.


    "Silk."


    In the quiet space, SAIN stood still, his straight nose slightly pulled down, opened his mouth, SAIN whispered out a name


    "Yafu"


    this man, known as the steel general in Shendu military headquarters, now his eyes were slightly ruddy, and a tear was about to drop from the corner of his eyes.


    At this moment, Thain''s face suddenly changed, he was silent for a while, and then he said.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Jieyani?"


    Behind SAIN, in an imperceptible transparent array, the figure of a woman with short purple hair became clear gradually. She was the life Saint among the twelve saints. She still held a cheap homemade cigarette in her hand and replied calmly.


    "I''m just curious. What''s going on now?"


    "It turns out that in the capital of God, the military Saint Thain, who is revered as the general of steel, will also leave men''s tears because the woman he loves is killed?"


    "Boring, that''s what you came to tell me." Thain stood in place, cold mouth, motionless, like a steel sculpture.


    "Jieyani, you should have your own things to do. It''s an astronomical number just for the spirit stone and other high-level materials needed to build the gate of all ethnic groups."


    "Abel and Xinghua are responsible for that. I don''t care."


    While laughing, Yani stepped out of her long legs and approached the Junsheng slowly.


    "Yafu was killed by IRA, but without Hanyi''s command, nothing would have happened."


    The Junsheng maintained a cold appearance.


    "The orders of the heavenly saints are supreme. The traitors of the twelve saints must be removed."


    "Including the woman you love?"


    Life Saint said, has come to the army saint''s side, a finger already don''t know when has slowly climbed up the army saint''s chest.


    At this time, Junsheng''s body suddenly stagnated, his expression suddenly changed, and he stretched out his hand to push the life Saint away.


    "Enough, jayani, what do you want to do?"


    "Revenge."


    Simple two words, but make SAIN''s back suddenly cool.


    He can feel the tunnel, what Mingsheng said now, without any sense of joke!


    The muscles on his face stirred slightly. Junsheng squeezed out a smile and turned to Mingsheng.


    "You''re out of your mind. You didn''t have a good rest yesterday. Are you kidding?"


    "Whenever you think I''m not joking, come to me."


    "You know where I am."


    Finish saying this words, life Saint charming smile, the graceful body also turns into a piece of aura to disperse slowly.


    In the office, peace returned.


    Junsheng was facing the high wall beside the office with a gloomy face.


    "Revenge?"


    "It''s not too late for that kind of thing."


    At this point, his hands clenched and his teeth crunched.


    "It''s just that the king of man"


    "must pay for what he has done first!"


    Junsheng''s words, every word is like a nail, deep into the ground.


    LANYA star, the highest part of the bright garden, zhanluo flower tower.


    Although most parts of the resplendent garden have been restored, as a place for mother saint to practice alone, it is not necessary to put resources into it for the time being when mother saint has died.Therefore, up to now, zhanluohuata still maintains the appearance that after ye Kai''s fight with ghost saint, it is disconnected from the middle and only the lower part is left.


    At the top of the Huata fault, a middle-aged man in a silver blue capable uniform sat on a huge stone, holding a glass of bottled beer that had been opened, and his face was complicated.


    Ji Shengli is drinking and playing with his silver revolver with his free left hand. He looks thoughtful. His new clothes are prepared by the Department of bright garden. After all, he will be one of the main fighting forces on LANYA. He can''t look too sloppy.


    "Here we are."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to feel something. He paused and said.


    "Da."


    White cloth shoes fell on the ground, ye Kai''s hands behind him, standing beside lear.


    "As a result, did the old guys agree?" Feel the feeling of alcohol into the throat, Lear asked without looking back.


    "We''ve just signed a contract with the garden, and the planet flower system is in preparation."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the king of human beings." Lear laughed.


    "Yafu, if she''s still alive, I think she''ll be scared by what you''ve done. Are you a devil to destroy a clan without signing a contract? "


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just looked at the distance of Lan Ya Xing, and his face was calm.


    Ji Sheng was silent for a while and suddenly asked.


    "I said, is it really OK?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our twelve saints are your killers. If you join hands with me, there will be no estrangement in your heart?"


    When Ji Sheng said this, he could take a sip of the bottled beer and pretend to drink it. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Kai''s expression.


    "Nothing. I also killed two twelve saints at that time."


    "Laven and laer said that they were the two most loyal generals to Hanyi. After that, Hanyi suffered for a long time."


    "It''s not a pity to die for those who are possessed."


    Fire saint and devil Saint were killed by Ye Kai 300 years ago with the name of twelve saints. Therefore, although they are called twelve saints, in fact, there are only ten twelve saints for a long time.


    "It''s so strict"


    leaving all those thoughts behind, Lear touched the back of his head, showed a bitter smile and whispered.


    "I thank you for Yafu."


    "If you want to thank me, wait until you win." In the blue pupil, a cold light flashed slowly. Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked into the air above his head. The red crystal sword appeared in his right hand.


    "Well?"


    Ji Shengli''s expression stagnated when he heard it, and then he looked up at the place Ye Kai was staring at.


    The moment that the scene came into our eyes, Lear''s expression suddenly changed.


    With the metal sound of the can falling on the ground, it was his short call.


    "Grass! So fast? "


    "Boom"


    you can only see the position above LANYA, where, with the dull sound, a dark warship slowly broke through the clouds and atmosphere, and gradually revealed itself.


    On the deck of the warship, a middle-aged man in a silver and black uniform, who was very familiar with him, stood upright on it. At the same time, an earthshaking voice was heard over LANYA.


    "I am the supreme commander of the army of Shendu, army Saint SAIN."


    "Come and take over the planet in the name of the Heavenly Lord!"


    As he wiped away a little bit of wine from the corner of his mouth, Lear stood up straight from the rock, drew out two silver pistols and said aloud.


    "Come on, let these bastards see the power of the flower of the planet!"


    At the same time, LANYA star, in Lear''s secret base, a petite girl, also slowly opened her eyes.


    "My God, are you calling for EDRA?"

 Chapter 1100

    "You see, what is that?"


    On LANYA, not only yekai and Lille, Huaren, Shanyan, and the Hague, all the races have noticed the warship figure that covers the sunlight!


    "Boom."


    First of all, the black steel head, and then, like some kind of Warcraft head, the dark oval hull were all revealed.


    But it''s not over yet.


    With the figure of the ship fully revealed, the other two warships of the same size also broke through the limitation of the atmosphere and appeared in the sky of LANYA star!


    "Three?" Seeing the three ships, even ye Kai was stunned.


    "It''s Shenji one, two, three." Around him, Ji Shengli''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Shendu is the most powerful warship in the world besides the verdict."


    Not only in the bright garden, but also in the corner of LANYA star, the foreigners who have just signed the contract have already become a mess.


    "It''s the ship of Shendu army! The Shendu army is really here


    "Twelve saints! The army of God will come, and the twelve saints will surely come too! "


    "It''s over, LANYA star is going to be over!"


    Originally, they had a bit of extravagance about whether the Shendu army would really come, but now it seems that everything is just like what Ji Sheng and Mu Sheng said!


    Although they were not weak, they had never experienced such a level of war. At this time, they only made a little simple preparation because they had been informed before the mother sacrament.


    However, these preparations are obviously far from enough.


    Accompanied by the sound of hasty footsteps, Irene appeared under the tower of Zhan Luo Hua, and cried in panic.


    "RenWang Pavilion, Mr. Jisheng!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, ye Kai and lill had already jumped down from the zhanluohua tower and landed on the ground of the bright garden.


    Looking at Irene, who was flustered and trembling, Ji Shengli thought she was trembling because of fear, so he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Prepare to use the sound transmission device to inform all the aliens on LANYA to enter the combat readiness posture."


    "It''s not this thing, it''s Ya strontium," Irene said, panting and shaking her head.


    "What''s the matter with her, Jasper?" Lear took a puff from the corner of his mouth and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Princess ya, it''s gone!"


    The second after Irene finished teaching, ye Kai and Lear turned into two white light shuttles and left the bright garden with a sound!


    On the deck, separated by several kilometers, Junsheng SAIN looked at the ground, the appearance and face of those human beings and alien people were full of disdain.


    "No matter how many people there are, they are still scattered sands."


    "It''s much more difficult than the rebels who are fighting against us in the spirit beast canyon."


    "I''m so confident. This is the military saint."


    By Junsheng''s side, the figure of the short haired man who was half in reality and half in illusion was gradually clear. He looked at the land of LANYA star, which Junsheng was also looking at, with a complicated look.


    "Abel, shouldn''t you be preparing for the gate of all nations?"


    "Everything''s ready. It''s just a blueprint." Magic Saint shook his head, some helpless said.


    "The character of elier should be putting the design in his mind."


    Junsheng nodded the same way.


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Lille, I know my character very well. I''m afraid that''s the only way he can be at ease."


    At this point, Junsheng''s face was slightly heavy.


    "It''s a bit tricky. They are all twelve saints. If he wants to hide, we can''t find him."


    "Ah, Lord Tiansheng has already thought about this." The magic Saint answers immediately.


    "That''s what you came for."


    "Half, half, one more thing."


    "You mean the planet flower system?"


    What he wanted to say was preempted by Junsheng. The magic saint''s face was dull for half a second and asked subconsciously.


    "You know?"


    "Of course, what Yafu has been studying, how can I not know about the star level Dharma array of our twelve saints?"


    "That''s good. I hope you are ready to deal with it. Don''t disappoint Tiansheng."


    Leave these words, the magic Saint then body shape a flash, disappear directly on the deck.


    "Means." On the deck with only one person left, Junsheng said to himself with a gloomy face.


    "It''s already been used."


    Half an hour before shenji-1 broke through the atmosphere and came to LANYA.


    Shendu ship, in a relatively wide independent room, a middle-aged man in a golden robe sat on a silver chair with his legs up, shaking his head, and said leisurely."Tut Tut, this is the shenji-1 developed by the Ministry of science and technology of Shendu for ten years?"


    "But that''s it."


    If you look closely, you will find that there are two ivory white jade dragon horns beside the man''s ears. Behind the man, the Roman officer in the standard Shendu uniform stands beside him and calmly replies like a sculpture.


    "Under the Qin Pavilion of Ouyang, shenji-1 was originally the standby ship of Shendu, and its performance could not be compared with the ruling ship which was damaged by the king of man in the spirit beast canyon."


    "If you have any discomfort, please forgive me."


    "Hum, it''s the king of people again." while turning his posture, Ouyang Qin snorted and said displeasantly.


    Seeing Ouyang Qin like this, officer Roman hesitated for a while, then asked cautiously.


    "Under Ouyang Qinge, shenji-1 will contact LANYA immediately. Don''t you prepare for landing?"


    "What are you going to do?" Ouyang Qin turned his head and gave officer Roman a white look. You look like an idiot.


    "You want me to fight the king? Or fight with Jisheng? Don''t make fun of me. I''m an ordinary man with flesh and blood. How can I fight with those monsters? They will kill me


    "But"


    when Roman wanted to say something else, Ouyang Qin interrupted her with an impatient expression.


    "Don''t be a civil servant. I''m a civil servant."


    "Are you kidding me about fighting those monsters?"


    As he drew out a cigarette, he lit a spirit fire with his right hand and lit it slowly. Ouyang Qin was indifferent and didn''t worry.


    "If the military saints can win, it''s the same if I can''t get out. If the military saints can''t help taking that leaf, I''ll go in vain."


    "Young man, do you understand what I say?"


    Officer Roman nodded with a puzzled expression and was ready to leave.


    "Doodle."


    At this time, Ouyang Qin''s communication equipment suddenly turned on. In the equipment, a cold middle-aged man''s voice came out slowly.


    "Ouyang Qin."


    Linghuo almost burned his eyebrows. Ouyang Qin suddenly bounced up from his position and put out the cigarette. Ouyang Qin asked with a cold sweat.


    "Lord Junsheng, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, it''s your job."


    When the military God said that, a spiritual force containing a lot of information directly penetrated into Ouyang Qin''s mind.


    "This, this is?"


    The corner of Ouyang Qin''s mouth slightly smoked for a while, some muddled ground asks a way.


    "Go to this place of LANYA and kill her." Junsheng''s voice could not tolerate the slightest refusal.


    Ouyang Qin asked, squinting and laughing stiffly, while wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Ya strontium has inherited the ability of mother saint. It sounds a little fierce. I won''t be done by one mistake."


    Ignoring Ouyang Qin''s cold jokes, Junsheng SAIN continued.


    "The cabinet under your seat is ready with high-level talismans, transmission talismans, which are used to isolate mental power detection. After you get it, you can directly return to shenji-1 with transmission talismans."


    "You have an hour. During this period, the Shendu army will try to help you if you need anything."


    "Assassination, this is what Ouyang Qin is good at."


    "Remember, don''t disgrace me and Lord Tiansheng."


    "Sex."


    After touching the back of his head, he threw the newly lit cigarette on the ground and simply moved his joints and limbs, Ouyang Qin leaned over and grabbed the two talismans under his seat, and said with a smile.


    "Half an hour is enough."


    "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes, Lord Junsheng."


    "Doodle."


    While hanging up the communication device, a sneer appeared on Junsheng SAIN''s face.


    "It''s naive, the inhabitants of LANYA."


    "Before Shenji set out, the war had already begun."

 Chapter 1101

    Mother saint, as the name suggests, is the mother of the earth and the mother of all things. The aura contains powerful life force, which can cure almost all diseases and fight against the twelve saints of death.


    The flower of the planet created by Yafu is based on this ability.


    Although it is claimed that the flower of the planet is a kind of defensive array, in fact, only yekai, Lille and a few Huaren can understand that the flower of the planet is actually a kind of advanced aura sharing array.


    With this dharma array, the mother saint can endow all the alien people who have signed a contract with him with a part of their own ability, so that their aura also contains a strong life energy, so that the flower of the planet can fall and open in the corner of LANYA and resist the attack of the twelve Saints.


    It is precisely because of this that the mother Saint requires that all alien races must sign contracts with the "mother saint".


    Therefore, to activate the flower of the planet, the power of the mother saint is also essential.


    I''m afraid Yafu didn''t expect that she would be killed when the flower of the planet was almost finished. However, Yafu was also one of the twelve saints, and she made the only correct judgment at the moment before her death.


    Before his mother''s death, he passed on his mother''s name and aura to his children.


    This is the top secret of bright garden, which only yekai, Lille and two garden teachers know:


    yasun, an 11 year old child, has become the second generation of mother saint and the only key to start the flower of the planet.


    Now, however, the key is being pursued.


    LANYA star, Lille''s secret base.


    "How can I be here?" Deathly Hallows, EDRA turns her little head and looks around the underground space full of garbage and lampblack.


    Just then, in EDRA''s head, a child''s voice rang.


    "EDRA, you''re awake."


    The Deathly Hallows hears, the head slants, the mouth asks a way back to that voice.


    "Xiaotian?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Yafu, listen, there''s an important thing that needs you to do now"


    but before Tiansheng finished speaking, she seemed to feel something. EDRA''s expression was stunned and said.


    "The breath of Yafu?"


    "Yafu is on this planet, isn''t she?"


    "No, listen to me, EDRA, that''s not Yafu. Yafu is dead. Now that breath is just her"


    "boom!"


    No matter what Tiansheng said, the Deathly hallow, who could not hear anything from Tiansheng for a long time, stood up and burst out from his body with a strong aura of death. She jumped up and shot out like a shell, leaving lill''s base in an instant.


    "Yafu, EDRA has come to play with you!"


    Among the colored glaze, Tian Sheng''s face was gloomy, showing a rare expression of chagrin.


    "Damn, forget that guy likes Yafu best."


    "Tell SAIN right away!"


    "Yes, my Lord." The star behind nodded and left directly.


    "Princess ya, this way!"


    LAN Yaxing, in a cluster of plum trees thousands of meters away from the bright garden, Xiaoya strontium is running wildly under the protection of several warrior friars of Huaren.


    "Ah


    "La La La, steal all, kill all, take all, rob money, rob grain, rob girls."


    The position behind him was accompanied by the scream of a famous friar before he was killed, and a funny voice like a ghost half sounded slowly.


    "Who is it?"


    Ya strontium side, a Huaren friar has long been a goose bumps, trembling way.


    The smell of blood, the feeling of fatigue, the sound of breathing mixed together, Ya strontium has been a little confused, how is this going on.


    A few minutes ago, when she came back, the man had appeared in the bright garden.


    There was no scream. Half of the guards were killed in the garden!


    "Oh, I have found the princess!"


    Just as Ya strontium recalled, the figure of the man in the golden robe was a step closer to himself!


    "Protect Princess ya! We''re going to cut it off! "


    Next to ya strontium, two of the remaining guards turned around, looked at the direction of the Dragon man, suddenly drew out the sword from his waist and met him.


    "Ha ha ha! Are you in such a hurry to die? "


    "I can''t beat the king of man and the twelve saints, but you ants are too arrogant to stop me!"


    At the same time, Ouyang Qin''s two king''s swords were flying out of his hands, directly cutting the throat of the two Huaren warriors!


    "Poof


    Two blood arrows shot directly from the throat of the warrior and onto the nearby tree trunk, while Ouyang Qin didn''t stop at all. At the sole of his foot, all the physical strength of the dragon spread out, and his body speed doubled again. The whole person drew close to ya strontium with extremely fast speed!At this time, Ouyang Qin''s ear, the communication device suddenly started, Ouyang Qin understand, directly first open greetings.


    "Lord Junsheng.


    "The scene."


    While licking the tip of his tongue, Ouyang Qin''s eyes exuded a look like a poisonous snake and answered slowly.


    "Well, it''s a little trickier than I thought."


    "Although the strength of these guards is not good, they are willing to die."


    "Originally, in the bright garden, I could kill her with a sword, but these guys just built a human wall with their bodies and rescued her."


    "But it''s only a matter of time to kill her. Don''t worry."


    "I see, but you''d better hurry up."


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Qin had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I just received a message from the Lord Junsheng that the taboo of our twelve saints, the" deathless sage ", is flying to you!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The aura on his feet is moving, and he rushes out of the bright garden at the fastest speed. Ji Shengli shows a rare expression of chagrin and scolds at the air.


    "Too careless. Is the appearance of Shendu army just a cover? Their purpose is just to make a decision? "


    Ye Kai''s face was also dignified and nodded.


    "I''m afraid that the flower system of the planet, and the news that yasr inherited the name of the mother saint, had been known by the twelve saints before he came to LANYA."


    "Why is this so? Are there spies of the twelve saints on LANYA?"


    "That''s all I can think of."


    "You''re kidding! More than 2000 tribes are still waiting for us to start the flower of the planet Ji Sheng Li Er''s eyes are about to crack, and his eyes burst out of the light of Tao and God. His mental detection is all unfolded, and he wants to search for the trace of Ya strontium.


    But at the moment of opening the mental detection, two dazzling spirit fires, like hungry snakes, suddenly penetrated into his eyes!


    "Ah


    Lear screamed, the whole person lost the center of gravity, directly rolled in the air circle, heavily fell to the ground.


    While holding up Jisheng, ye Kai puts out a healing aura, which covers Jisheng''s eyes and makes him feel better.


    "It''s the magic array of anti spirit detection."


    "It seems that they have been prepared for a long time."


    "I''m so angry that I''ve been put in one place!" Feeling the sting of his eyes, Lear took two deep breaths and crunched his teeth.


    "The Shendu army is coming. We have no time."


    "Yashu is also one of the twelve saints now. You have no other way to trace it." Ye Kai asked.


    Lear was silent for a long time, then said with a bitter expression.


    "Originally, there was a special Protoss connection between the twelve saints. Since Yasu has inherited the power of Yafu, I can certainly catch up with her."


    "Only, I have already been taken away by Hanyi, not the twelve saints."


    "Unless, I use the time check to call my body over 200 years ago, so that I can feel the mother''s holy breath of Yasu."


    You know, the magic of time check does great harm to human body. If elier uses it more than three times, he will die suddenly. He can''t even be sure whether he can still live soberly after using it again.


    At this time, the top of their heads, a strong breath of death, with a very fast speed to cover!


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the gloomy and extreme aura, ye Kai and Ji Sheng''s face changed slightly and looked up.


    At the top of her head, a young girl in a foreign dress floats in the air with a happy face. She carries her body with aura and flies to the West.


    "Is that EDRA?"

 Chapter 1102

    "Poof


    When the scream and clamor did not come out, Ouyang Qin''s two king Qin knives had been deeply pierced into the necks of the two Huaren friars.


    With a backhand, he drew out two machetes directly. In an instant, two bright red blood arrows flew out of their wounds and splashed on the trees nearby. The two monks also snorted. After their eyes turned white and fell to the ground, there was no more movement. Only the blood on the ground continued to spread.


    These are the last two guards assigned by resplendent garden to ya strontium.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the two monks died, Xiao Ya turned pale and screamed. Her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground. After all, she had never seen so much blood.


    Ouyang Qin''s golden robe has long been dyed dark red by the blood of various Huaren friars. He kept turning the king''s knife in his hand with one finger, slowly approaching Ya strontium, who was so frightened that he couldn''t move at all, and grinned.


    "I didn''t expect that a humble little girl could inherit the name of mother saint and all her strength."


    "Oh, I envy you so much."


    "You, who are you?" Finally slow down, Ya strontium body constantly backward, Zheng Zheng asked.


    "The one who killed you, of course." Ouyang Qin didn''t plan to introduce himself more. He drew out a broken talisman and hung it on his sword.


    All of a sudden, on the blade of the king of Qin, red and bloody brilliance suddenly spread out.


    "Hey hey, although I don''t know how to use my own strength, I dare not keep my hand in the face of the twelve saints."


    "Good bye, then, little sister


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ouyang Qin''s right hand had already drawn a red arc. The king of Qin''s knife pierced the air, and the countless defensive arrays arranged on ya strontium''s body, like a snake, rushed to ya strontium''s chest!


    But just at this time, a violent huge sound, but from the top of their heads suddenly sounded.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by that sound, the breath of death permeates the whole space.


    In the breath, all the other Dharma arrays, spirit weapons and magic weapons stopped working, including Ouyang Qin''s throwing King Qin Dao, which was crushed into powder in an instant.


    "Rumble"


    he has never experienced this kind of feeling before, and Ouyang Qin''s cold feeling aroused his goose bumps.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter"


    while slowly raising his head and looking at the position in the sky, Ouyang Qin scolded briefly.


    What appears in the field of vision is the dark red aura covering the whole sky, which is almost like the body entering other worlds. Ouyang Qin thinks that the scene in front of him is totally beyond his understanding.


    The reason for such a huge aura is that he has not yet reacted, and the communication device in his ear has already sounded the hoarse and anxious voice of the military saint.


    "Ouyang Qin, retreat first!"


    "You can''t deal with her!"


    As soon as the voice of Junsheng fell, in the dark red aura, a black light shuttle fell from the sky and fell directly in front of Ouyang Qin!


    "Dong!"


    The black light dissipated, and the figure of a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old in a dark purple dress gradually became clear.


    Ouyang Qin remembered that when he was in the spirit beast Canyon, he seemed to have felt the same breath as this.


    But now, the smell is hundreds of times stronger!


    Ouyang Qin wanted to escape, but the terrible aura that covered his whole body was just like the claws of Warcraft. He strangled his throat and limbs. Ouyang Qin could feel it. Once he moved, he would be torn into countless pieces of meat by the claws!


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and Ouyang Qin squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Are you the Deathly Hallows?"


    "Bullying, Yafu''s people, can''t forgive!"


    When the voice rang out in his ear, the Deathly Saint had already swung his fist towards Ouyang Qin''s chest.


    The instant unfolding of the dragon''s body protection and returning to the Yuan Dynasty and hundreds of defensive arrays is probably Ouyang Qin''s body''s perception of the crisis and subconscious judgment.


    Although Ouyang Qin''s strength is not as good as that of the twelve saints and ye Kai, as a former leader of the dragon clan in the fairyland, he also has a period of integration, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the fairyland. The immortal cultivators with the strength of the Immortal Emperor spare no effort to defend against tens of thousands of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time.


    Now, what Ouyang Qin is facing is EDRA''s small, seemingly weak fist.


    However, it was such a fist, but in an instant, it crushed all Ouyang Qin''s defenses to pieces!


    "Boom!"


    In the severe pain, Ouyang Qin could hear the sound of broken meridians in his body. His sternum, skull and hand bones were crushed into powder.


    "Quack!"In the great aura of death, the former leader of the dragon clan, Ouyang Qin, turned into blood and meat and scattered away


    the traitor of fairyland, Ouyang Qin, died.


    "Ah, ah"


    Xiaoya strontium''s face is pale, her mouth is slightly open, and she can''t say a word. What happened now is totally beyond the limit that an 11 year old girl can bear.


    But after killing Ouyang Qin, EDRA, like a child, came to ya strontium with a childlike smile.


    "Yafu, EDRA is here to play with you."


    While she was talking, EDRA had already come to yasran, handed out her hands, and was about to hold yasran.


    But at this moment, EDRA''s hands stopped in the air.


    "Well? You, not Yafu? "


    Shenjie, the hall of glass.


    "The unexpected situation." Xingsheng Xinghua''s face was heavy. Looking at the scene on the projection, he said slowly.


    Behind Xingsheng, Tiansheng Hanyi sat on a sofa with a rare expression of chagrin on his face.


    He didn''t count that EDRA would completely ignore her orders.


    "In the twelve saints, besides her brother IRA, EDRA''s favorite is Yafu. If she finds that Yafu and IRA have been killed"


    "I''m afraid she will destroy everything she can see crazily."


    The star Saint side says, the facial expression on the face is also more and more ugliness.


    "Lord Tiansheng, what shall we do now?"


    "In this state, if you want to take away the design of the gate of ten thousand nationalities in lill''s mind, I''m afraid"


    just at this moment, tianshenghanyi, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly laughs.


    Mouth, slowly spit out a word.


    "Wait."


    "Yafu is my mother."


    Ya strontium was silent for a long time. At last, she whispered this sentence like a mosquito buzzing.


    "Mom? You are not Yafu The Deathly Hallows, obviously a little incredulous, shook his head and then asked.


    , "but as like as two peas, the smell of your body is not even true for mother and daughter."


    is "because mom has passed on to me all the names and abilities of her mother before she dies."


    , however, has not yet finished speaking, but the dead priest has changed her face and asked herself in a stare.


    "Before death? You said Yafu was dead "


    " um "


    " killed by who? "


    "A man called ghost saint." Ya strontium replied obediently.


    "Brother IRA? What about other people? "


    "He was killed by RenWang and Jisheng."


    The next second after Ya strontium''s answer, a black aura energy from heaven to earth rises from under the feet of the Deathly Hallows!


    "Boom!"


    The aura gathered in the air and turned into a black bat, covering the whole sky. On the dark red earth, death Saint EDRA''s face was crazy and howled sharply.


    "IRA, Yafu, I''m not going to let go of the people who killed you."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Once the Deathly Hallows lose control of their emotions, they can''t control their own ability. Animals, plants, humans and spirit beasts all wither at the speed visible to the naked eye


    the breath of despair instantly covers half the planet!


    At this time, EDRA didn''t pay attention to ya strontium''s condition for a long time. She was in the aura of death, and Ya strontium was almost suffocating to death.


    At this time, a white sword light flashes out, directly breaking the aura around ya strontium!


    "Cha!"


    In the white light, a white and a blue figure of two men gradually clear.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late."

 Chapter 1103

    Lanyaxing, in the jungle thousands of meters away from the bright garden.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    feeling the heavy pressure coming from all around his body, Lear looks at the position only tens of meters away from him, and the whole person has become crazy, completely irrational death saint, EDRA.


    Around her body, one after another suffocating breath of death spread. If philil protected her body with aura, I''m afraid it would have been eroded into a white bone.


    "It''s really, it''s a bit terrible"


    beside Lear, ye Kai''s face was still calm, but he slowly raised the chopping sword and whispered.


    "All twelve saints, have you never seen her like this before?"


    "Of course I have, or what am I so afraid to do?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, I think of some bad memories. Ji Shengli''s face is stiff and shakes his head.


    "The last time EDRA lost her mind was when she was only five years old."


    "Almost all of us went out, and we couldn''t really suppress her. Not only that, IRA was abandoned, and Abel lost half of his body."


    "In the end, Hanyi spent his life trying to suppress EDRA."


    "After that incident, EDRA was sealed by Hanyi and locked in a black coffin between taboos. EDRA became a taboo among us."


    "After that, EDRA never had this kind of situation again"


    hearing Lear''s words, even ye Kai could not help being silent for a moment.


    When she was only five years old, EDRA had almost all the power that the twelve saints could not suppress.


    Now, what is the height of EDRA''s ability?


    The answer is conceivable.


    In the silence, EDRA stepped out of her right foot in her red boot and stepped forward.


    "Dong Long!"


    Just this action, with EDRA as the center, within a few kilometers of the area, those trees and mountains all directly collapsed!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, lill, who thought that the Deathly Hallows wanted to act, immediately pointed out a series of barriers to protect his body, and ye Kai also threw thousands of talismans to stop himself and Yasu behind him.


    But at that moment, EDRA suddenly stopped.


    In a dead silence, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at RenWang and Jisheng, with a smile on her face.


    "King of man, why do you want to kill brother IRA?"


    "And uncle Lear, are you on the side of the king?"


    Lear directly fell into silence. Now he is very afraid of saying something wrong, which will make EDRA''s mood continue to get out of control.


    But ye Kai didn''t have any hesitation and answered directly.


    "Do you need to ask? He is the twelve saints who do all kinds of evil. I am human."


    "Even if he dotes on you, it can''t change the fact that he brutally killed countless people in the divine world."


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, Lear''s eyes widened and turned his head. He looked at Ye Kai with an incredible expression, and almost wrote "are you crazy?" Three words.


    "Yes"


    The Deathly Hallows lowered her head, her long green hair covered her face and could not see her expression clearly.


    "EDRA understood."


    "Well, you, and the planet, have no opinion about burying brother IRA and sister Yafu."


    As she spoke, auras spiraled up under her feet, lifting her little body into the air.


    "Whoosh"


    behind, two dark red wings slowly grow out, in the eyes of the Deathly Hallows


    "sorry, king, uncle Lear, although you saved EDRA''s life."


    "But, EDRA, destroy the planet!"


    The next second, the terrifying aura of covering the sky will burst out from EDRA''s body, just like an ancient demon!


    Over LANYA, in shenji-1 command room.


    "Dada dada."


    With the sound of anxious footsteps and pushing open the door of the command room, there was officer Roman''s short, frightened cry.


    "Lord Junsheng, Lord Junsheng!"


    "No! Ouyang Qin pavilion was killed on LANYA star "


    " now, the aura of death released by the Deathly Saint permeates the whole LANYA star. Our God capital army has no place to land! "


    "Now what? But before officer Roman finished speaking, a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "Shut up."


    "If you say one more word, you''ll go back to kindergarten for rereading."


    In an instant, a fierce cold diffused from Junsheng''s body surface, freezing the whole command room.


    The chill aroused officer Roman''s goose bumps. Officer Roman felt a sudden chill on his back and could not say a word any more. He just turned around and left the command room quickly.Then, Junsheng stood up from his position, went to the French window of the command room, and looked at the position on the ground.


    At least half of LANYA''s area is covered by the dark red death aura. In just a few minutes, the whole blue and white planet looks completely different.


    The muscles on his face stirred slightly, and the eyes of Junsheng were cold. He said coldly in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Cletio, Yafu, IRA"


    "now, it''s EDRA again"


    "Hanyi, my heart is hurting."


    Just as the Junsheng said this, a dark purple light was shining in the command room.


    In the purple brilliance, a woman with short and capable purple hair appeared slowly.


    "Indeed."


    "The original twelve saints are now left by Hanyi, only you, me, Xinghua and Abel. It''s really bleak."


    "SAIN."


    His head was too lazy to return. Junsheng''s face was cold.


    "Jayne, I''m not in the mood to talk to you about unrealistic things."


    "I just want to know, EDRA, what will happen in the end."


    Mingsheng came to SAIN with a smile on his face.


    "What will happen? In your heart, there should have been an answer for a long time. "


    "Don''t you understand that guy Hanyi, though powerful, is only a dictator who thinks highly of himself."


    "Cletio, IRA, they''re just his pieces. Just throw them away when they''re finished."


    "You, me, EDRA, won''t have any accidents."


    "Follow me, and I''ll make you better."


    Jun Sheng Leng for a while, still shaking his head, showing a bitter smile.


    "It''s impossible. In this world, no one can resist Hanyi."


    However, to the surprise of Junsheng, Mingsheng did not refute this point, but nodded instead.


    "Yes, indeed as you said, if it is this era, indeed as you said, Hanyi is the strongest."


    "This era?" SAIN was slightly stunned.


    And Mingsheng is a charming smile.


    "I said, SAIN, you won''t forget?"


    "Although we, the twelve saints, are almost invincible in the divine world, to put it bluntly, we are just hybrids that inherit a little bit of the protoss gene."


    "You mean" face, big and small beads of sweat continue to fall, Junsheng face dull, Zheng Zheng asked.


    "Yes, the ancient Protoss 100000 years ago, it is the existence of pure Protoss gene, but also can kill the existence of Han Yi."


    "I''ve found a way to wake them up."


    Junsheng shook his head, his face was still unbelievable.


    "Are you kidding me, awakening the ancient Protoss, this kind of thing in the Qin Dynasty"


    speaking of this, it seems that I realized something. The Junsheng''s expression changed again, and his palms were sweating.


    "You''ve been preparing for this for hundreds of years."


    "Not bad!"


    Mingsheng nodded, and the expression on his face became more and more crazy.


    "Now what I can tell you is that the first condition to awaken the ancient Protoss is to create a blood altar in the immortal and demon universe with the blood of the top monks in the immortal and demon worlds."


    "You''ve done something?" The army Saint asked again.


    "Isn''t it? The whole demon world is almost swept by my people. It''s just a matter of time before the tricky fairyland


    "In order to make such a boring thing fun, I specially prepared a name for my staff."


    "Isn''t that a good name for ''Avenger from the divine world''

 Chapter 1104

    Fairyland, fairyland.


    Originally in the clouds, like fairyland, xianzunfu had already turned into a dark red color.


    It''s the color of the ground red with blood.


    The body of a monk in the fairyland fell to the corner of xianzun''s mansion. In the blood, a man with black hair stood in the middle of the hall of xianzun''s mansion with a cool face.


    Mingming''s surrounding space has been dazzled. There are amputated limbs, internal organs, head and blood everywhere. The black haired man stood in it, but he didn''t touch any blood or smell. He just squinted and looked in front of him. He was still smoking white smoke.


    Maintaining the appearance of squinting eyes, the black haired man opened his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    "Not bad."


    "The top 100 monks in the list of human kings, plus two immortal emperors, two Dragon Kings and one immortal statue."


    "Well, people in fairyland can fight more than those in demon world."


    "Hua La"


    when the black haired man said that, in the pit, a blood drenched golden haired man in a black bottomed and gilt edged robe gradually became clear.


    Xu Mingrui, the immortal of the fairyland, said with a stiff smile as he wiped away the blood from his forehead and mouth.


    "I wish I had heard that praise at some other time."


    "You say it''s a sword, Xuanyuan?"


    Beside Xu Mingrui, a dragon man in white also slowly stood up. Like Xu Mingrui, Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, was also covered with bright red blood.


    But different from Xu Mingrui, who was still laughing, Xuanyuan looked at the man in black and said coldly.


    "This kind of strength can''t be the cultivator of the three realms of the earth immortal devil."


    "Are you the avenger from the divine world?"


    "The fairyland and the divine world have always been well water but not river water. Why do they do such things?"


    "I don''t have to tell you about the dying weak."


    Squinting, the man in Black said with a smile.


    Hearing the voice like death, Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan, the two most powerful monks in the fairyland, both had a sharp chill on their backs.


    Xu Mingrui also changed his smile. His golden pupils were full of killing intention. All around Xu Mingrui''s body, red and golden aura slowly spread out. Xu Mingrui said coldly.


    "It''s arrogant"


    "well, let me see."


    "My Lord from the divine world, such arrogant capital."


    The next second, dozens of dark figures appeared over the top of the black haired man''s head. They flashed powerful magic weapons that had been condensed for a long time in their hands and blasted towards the man''s head!


    They are all the top 50 monks in the list of human kings except xianzun and Xiandi!


    "Die, monster!" A cultivator roared.


    But in the face of the monks'' attack, the black haired man''s face did not change. He just lifted his right hand to his chest and spread his five fingers slowly.


    Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan can clearly see that in the man''s hand, a mass of twisted viscous black flame appears in the palm of his hand, slowly spreading towards the whole hand of the man.


    "Shinto, huohuidao."


    The next second, the thick flame from the man''s palm position burst out, into a handle of gray flying sword, directly through the dozens of top magic!


    "Boom!"


    It''s not only the magic arts, but also the body of the monks in the fairyland.


    "Putong"


    there was no magic power to even scream. The famous monk of fairyland on the list of dozens of Kings turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Boom"


    even if they are dead, the gray flame is still burning on the bodies of the monks, like a flame passage. The man in black slowly walks towards Xuanyuan and Xu Mingrui.


    "Hum."


    Xu Mingrui snorted and moved his fingers. A golden storm burst out from his fingertips and shot at the man in black.


    He didn''t even bother to use a simple defensive array. The hurricane hit the man in black and exploded directly on the man''s chest, but it couldn''t hurt him.


    The man in black spoke slowly, his eyes as cold as ice floating on the sea.


    "In vain."


    "It''s not just fairyland, as long as it''s magic in this universe, it''s useless to me."


    "Then you are really wonderful!"


    A word sprang out of his teeth. Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan jumped up from the side to the air above the man''s head at the same time.


    "Bang Dong!"


    At the same time, on the edge under the man''s feet, two ground suddenly split. In the split hole, a blue and a red figure of two men with dragon scales suddenly appeared.Southern Xiandi, Du Wenhe, Oriental Xiandi, Yao Qi!


    "Here it is


    Xu Mingrui shouts. Yao Qi and Du Wenhe throw out their hands at the same time. A long chain covered with rust flies out of their hands.


    It''s the archetypal magic weapon, the real magic chain, which is placed at the bottom of the five day town magic prison!


    The four of them hold one end of the chain in their hands. In the clacking sound of metal, the magic chain draws golden tracks in the air. The drill bit of the lock head is like snakes, piercing into the body of the man in black!


    "Cha Cha!"


    "No matter where you come from, as long as you are in the immortal and demon universe, you can''t get rid of the control of the magic chain!" Yao Qi clenched his teeth, and dragon fire shot out of his palm. He ran along the chain to the man in black. Xuanyuan, Xu Mingrui, Du Wen and the three were the same.


    Ice, thunder, fire and hurricane burst out from four positions in a flash, and burst out on the man in black. They turned into a white pillar of light. The impact of the explosion even directly lifted the whole xianzunfu!


    "Boom!"


    In the light column, Xu Mingrui looses the magic chain, his body is surrounded by Taoist aura, his body leans forward, and his foot is in the air.


    "Up


    The distance of 100 meters is shortened in an instant. Xu Mingrui throws out his blood jade Jiulong cup in the air and smashes it with his right hand!


    "Bang!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Mingrui draws out the golden sword around his waist and gathers all the huge aura obtained by breaking the blood jade Jiulong cup on the golden sword. He twists his body in the air and splits it with one sword!


    In the light column, the man in black also seemed to feel the power of the sword. His two hands crossed and stood in front of him.


    "Cha!"


    The other three could see that Xu Mingrui cut off the head of the man in black with his two arms!


    The light column disappears, and Xu Mingrui falls from the sky like a swallow.


    "Crack."


    With a clear sound, the golden sword in Xu Mingrui''s hand cracked into countless pieces of iron, leaving only one hilt in his hand. Xu Mingrui didn''t care, and just threw the hilt on the ground as garbage.


    Turning his head, Xu Mingrui looked at the body that had no head, licked his gums, spat out a mouthful of blood and hummed.


    "Avenger from the divine world?"


    "It''s a fuckin ''bluff."


    "Seal his body and send it to the fairyland Institute."


    With that, Xu Mingrui turned around and walked towards the outside of xianzunfu, regardless of his wound.


    He had a premonition that the divine world was brewing a huge plot, and he must tell Ye Kai in the divine world as soon as possible.


    But at this time, a long voice came slowly from behind Xu Mingrui.


    "Is this the most powerful immortal in the fairyland?"


    "It''s funny. You''re much better than the garbage in demon world."


    Hearing the sound, Xu Mingrui could not help but cool his back and turned his head abruptly.


    There, the head and arm that he had cut off floated slowly from the ground to the place where the man in black was cut open by Xu Mingrui and sewed together!


    "Shinto, rebirth."


    As he turned his head and adjusted his wrist, the man in black raised his hand. Du Wenhe, Yao Qi and Xuanyuan were directly patted on the stone wall beside the path.


    "Dong!"


    Squinting at Xu Mingrui, the man in Black said with a faint smile.


    "If you can force me to do this, you can die and die."


    Xu Mingrui turned and faced the intact man in black, with a smile on his face. On his forehead, a cold sweat fell slowly.


    "The situation is a little bad"


    it''s not good

 Chapter 1105

    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Xuanyuan, Du Wenhe and Yao Qi spring up from the man in black and come to Xu Mingrui.


    "There''s something wrong with this man."


    Xuanyuan''s clenched hands are full of fine beads of sweat. He looks at the intact man in black and whispers around Xu Mingrui.


    "It''s not right. It''s so creepy. It''s like a villain in a B-movie." Xu Mingrui looks very serious.


    "I''m not talking about this" Xuanyuan black line, the corner of the mouth smoked twice.


    "I know what you''re talking about." Xuanyuan has not finished, Xu Mingrui has preempted the answer.


    "Even people in the divine world are just residents of the immortal universe. If they are decapitated, they will die. Even with a few exceptions, they can''t escape this big rule."


    "But now this person gives me a feeling that I''ve never felt before."


    As Xu Mingrui spoke, his face became more and more heavy.


    At this time, the man in black, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and grinned.


    "I''m dying. What are you talking about?"


    "It should be said that the people in the fairyland are big hearted. At this time, the demon kings and the demon leaders all kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "I''m talking about you, of course." Xu Mingrui tilted his head and deliberately squeezed out a funny smile.


    "I said, I know a few people in the divine world, but I''ve never heard of your number one existence."


    "Avenger from the divine world"? Who are you and what do you want to do? "


    When Xu Mingrui said this, he unconsciously accentuated his tone.


    But the man in black just shrugged and sneered scornfully.


    "It''s natural for a frog in the well to be ignorant. You don''t have to show me your ignorance"


    when the man in Black said it, Xu Mingrui, whose eyes were as cold as ice, took the lead.


    "Don''t be kidding. What kind of Magic have you been summoned here?"


    Xu Mingrui finished, Xuanyuan, Du Wenhe, Yao Qi three people are face dull half a second, the whole person is stunned in situ.


    "Summon the living? Xu Mingrui, what does that mean? " Xuanyuan turned his head and asked.


    "I''m just guessing. After all, the technology and magic of the divine world are high. We''re not a bit of a star."


    "But I can be sure that this guy is either a person outside the universe"


    "or not a person of this era at all!"


    As soon as Xu Mingrui finished, hundreds of gray and black flames burst out of the magic chain that bound the man in black and shot directly at the crowd!


    "Boom!"


    The four of them reacted very quickly. They jumped up directly from the side to avoid the attack of the man in black.


    Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan raise their hands at the same time. A aura storm directly merges with a piece of ice dust and turns into an ice crystal hurricane, crushing the chain and ashes to pieces.


    "Da."


    Falling gently on the ground, Xu Mingrui kept preparing for the battle with heavy faces.


    The man in black changed his cold expression and showed an interesting look. He touched his chin and looked up and down at Xu Mingrui.


    "Hey, hey, can you guess this step just by observing me?"


    "Xu Mingrui, you are very interesting. I am more and more interested in you."


    "I''m not interested in you. I just want to cut you off." Xu Mingrui said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, yeah." The man in black was silent for a while, and then suddenly began to laugh.


    "Just now, crush your goblet like Lingbao, get the Lingqi, make out of the full sword chop, is your last card?"


    "I''m curious. What else can you do to hurt me?"


    "Then you can watch it!" Xu Mingrui gave a violent drink, and the four of them started at the same time and rushed to the man in black!


    The four men rose to the top of the man''s head. In the air of southeast, northwest and northwest, they pinched out one golden aura after another, interwoven in the air, like the scorching sun, shining on the whole land!


    At the same time, the whole ground of xianzunfu was shaking violently.


    "Boom"


    "Oh? This time, what''s the trick? " The man in black stood in the place where the vibration was most violent. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he was smiling faintly.


    "If we were anywhere else, we might not be able to punish you." Xuanyuan side said, while his only aura all out.


    "However, this is xianzun mansion, the place with the strongest aura in the whole fairyland"


    "it is also the place with the most complete defense measures in our fairyland!"


    At the same time, under the foot of the man in black, a huge golden array with a radius of several hundred meters suddenly appeared.Feeling the turbulent aura of the Dharma array, the man in black also changed his face slightly, and stepped back dozens of steps.


    The next second, on the huge array, a large golden Buddha with six arms and a body length of several hundred meters appeared on the land of xianzunfu.


    On each of his golden arms, he held a burning pestle to subdue demons. His eyes glared with fury, and his eyes burst into flames, just like a God coming down to earth!


    Yao Qi bit his teeth and spat out a word from his mouth.


    "Watch it, garbage, it''s the spirit of the strongest four people in the fairyland, awakened"


    "subdue the devil, the sun and the Buddha!"


    "It''s the most powerful magic in the fairyland, and it''s also a magic that can fight against the divine world!"


    "Garbage, under the power of the Buddha, you are"


    "ha ha ha ha!"


    Before Yao Qi finished, the man in black raised his head and burst out laughing!.


    "Dong!"


    Among the laughter, people were frightened to see that the man in black stood up on the ground, his body was like an eagle Falcon skimming over the ground, and he came to the Buddha''s head in an instant, with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the Buddha''s head, which gathered all the spirits of xianzun, Longwang and the two immortals, was smashed by a man!


    In the golden aura, the man slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the four people who couldn''t say a word for a long time, he said with a faint smile.


    "Any more tricks?"


    "You"


    "if you don''t have it, then you don''t have any interest in me."


    As soon as Yao Qi opened his mouth, tens of thousands of flying swords made of gray aura suddenly flew out and ran through the four people''s chest!


    "Ga"


    Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan are OK during the robbery period. They barely use their aura to protect their vital position. But where can Du Wen and Yao Qi, whose aura is almost exhausted, withstand the blow?


    "Poop."


    In the blood splashing, two bodies with many holes fell on the ground, the blood dyed the ground red, and the remaining body temperature quickly passed with the blood splashing


    Dongfang Xiandi, Yao Qi, die!


    Southern Immortal Emperor, Du Wenhe, die!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Xuanyuan''s body is also full of blood, his eyes canthus want to crack, fall on the ground, step forward, will rush to the man in black.


    But before that, an unprecedented cold voice stopped him.


    "Run away."


    Xu Mingrui stopped in front of Xuanyuan and said coldly.


    "Lao Xu, you?"


    "Go to the divine world and tell Ye Kai everything that happened here."


    Xu Mingrui slowly turns his head and looks at Xuanyuan, who is also looking at himself, with a calm look.


    "But" what else Xuanyuan wants to say? You can see Xu Mingrui''s expression, and all the words he wants to say are stuck in his throat.


    "I see."


    "Don''t get lost." Xu Mingrui smiles, raises his hand, and a golden talisman is pasted on Xuanyuan.


    "It will help you find the way to the divine world, find Ye Kai."


    "Don''t die!"


    Leave these words, Xuan Yuan is biting a tooth, turn round to jump, then left the fairy Zun mansion.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s leaving posture, the man in black didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, he grinned.


    "Oh, that''s the so-called" you go first, and I''ll leave later? "? It''s so moving. "


    While moving his limbs, Xu Mingrui looked at the man in black and said coldly.


    "Sorry, you''re a little fierce, so I''m going to call big brother."


    "It doesn''t matter. In this era, no one will be my opponent." The man in black shrugged.


    "So now, are you going to leave? But I''ve heard that Xu Mingrui, the immortal in the fairyland, once he finds that the form is wrong, he will pat his ass and run away. "


    "Introduce yourself again."


    "I''m a crow."


    "It''s from the ancient Protoss"


    when the man in Black said something, an unexpected cold voice interrupted him.


    "Shut up."


    "The man named crow was stunned for half a second when he felt completely different pressure around Xu Mingrui''s body.


    All around Xu Mingrui''s body, red and golden auras are constantly emanating, filling the nearby space, and his whole person has completely changed.


    "Do you know that the two people you just killed are the two immortal emperors in the fairyland, and so are my friends."


    "A little bit, a little angry"


    "I don''t care if you are a Protoss or some other bullshit."


    "Eyes are OK, arms or head. Today, leave something here.""You rubbish."

 Chapter 1106

    Shenjie, over LANYA, inside shenji-1.


    In the command room, only two people were left in the space, a dead silence.


    It was half a minute since she said that.


    For half a minute, the army Saint SAIN''s face was dull and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    As SAIN said at the beginning, although the twelve saints can be regarded as the most powerful existence in the present universe, it does not mean that the twelve saints are the strongest in the history of the universe.


    In the final analysis, these twelve saints are just a little bit of protoss gene in the lineage. They are the non pure lineage descendants of the ancient Protoss and only inherit part or some of the power of the Protoss.


    "The ancient Protoss has already been extinct. What''s the matter with you"


    "well, that''s nature. People can''t come back to life after death." Jeannie shrugged and sneered.


    "Well, what did you do to make it"


    "a Protoss relic." In jieyani''s mouth, a familiar and strange word rang out, echoing in SAIN''s mind.


    "Two hundred years ago, I found the remains of Protoss. This is a secret that even Hanyi doesn''t know."


    "So from then on, you suddenly left Shendu"


    "Oh, that''s a treasure. Anyone who sees it can''t help but study it. It''s just a hindrance for me to study all the contents in it." Jieyani walked in the hall of the command room, squinting and laughing.


    "Then I found it in the ruins."


    "What?"


    "The legacy left by our ancestors and ancient Protoss is also a way to revive them"


    "


    Jieyani''s words, like a thunder on the ground, burst into the heart of Junsheng. He stood in the same place, like a clay sculpture.


    The palms of his hands were all in cold sweat, the army Saint SAIN asked in a low voice.


    "Lord God, can you also be resurrected?"


    Jieyani shrugged her shoulders and looked as if she had expected you to ask.


    "Of course, it''s just different from those low-level Protoss. It''s troublesome. Well, it should be very troublesome."


    "So I need your help."


    The slender fingers caress the chest of Junsheng slowly, and the life Saint attaches to Junsheng''s ear, nibbling his ear.


    "All gods, the king of man, Lear, EDRA, Yafu, Ouyang Qin, LANYA star, the flower of the planet, the command of the Heavenly God"


    "Nah, I said SAIN, don''t mind those boring things."


    "With me, I''ll show you a more interesting world."


    "A world that can''t even be imagined."


    Fairyland, fairyland.


    "Dong!"


    In the huge roar, the whole xianzun mansion was shocked into pieces of broken stones and wooden pillars.


    In the dust, a black figure escaped from it.


    At this moment, the expression of the crow is very ugly.


    A thread of blood on his forehead ran down his head, and all his black robes were stained red by pieces of blood, which was obviously caused by Xu Mingrui.


    "This guy, how come!"


    He never thought that Xu Mingrui, the immortal master, had completely changed since he killed the two immortal emperors, Dragon King Xuanyuan, and left here.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Just as he was thinking, a red light burst out from the ground. In the red light, Xu Mingrui, without holding a single weapon, rushed to himself with an unprepared but impeccable posture!


    Compared with himself, Xu Mingrui''s injury is much more serious, but Xu Mingrui''s face is indifferent, his eyes are bloodshot, and he stares at himself.


    "Hum, bravado!"


    Seeing Xu Mingrui like this, the crow''s back suddenly cooled.


    He crow is the first ancient Protoss to be revived by the God''s forbidden technique written in the protoss relics. Although he is not a very powerful existence in the protoss, he is also a top ranking figure like the list of people in the fairyland.


    "Shinto, flying blade!"


    With his right hand on his chest, a thick aura diffused and turned into a thousand gray auras near the crow, covering almost all the space above Xu Mingrui''s head!


    "Death


    With one finger of his right hand, the crow suddenly cut through the air with thousands of flying knives and chopped at Xu Mingrui!


    "Boom!"


    When the hurricane broke out and thousands of throwing knives were crushed, Xu Mingrui came to the man in black!


    "You


    The crow''s angry eyes are wide open, and the gray aura turns into a long alloy knife, which cleaves to Xu Mingrui''s head!Xu Mingrui''s hands gather together aura storm, just ready to catch the knife, but before that, the crow has already made some action.


    Behind Xu Mingrui, two ready throwing knives appear there, directly and cruelly picking off the tendons of Xu Mingrui''s hands!


    "Cha!"


    In an instant, two blood arrows came out of Xu Mingrui''s wrist, and the aura storm turned into nothingness.


    With a successful blow, the crow''s face became crazier and crazier. His right wrist turned over and Xu Mingrui''s hands were scrapped. At the same time, the black knife light fell on Xu Mingrui''s head!


    "You can''t move your hands. You will die today if you take my knife with your head!"


    "Xu Mingrui!"


    "Click!"


    As soon as the crow finished shouting, the sound of blade breaking had already sounded.


    "How"


    the crow was frightened to see that Xu Mingrui opened his mouth, grabbed the black knife in his hand with his teeth, and then bit it in two!


    "For you!"


    ignored the mouth skin that was sprayed with blood on the corner of his mouth, and Xu Mingrui, who was stunned by the whole crowd, turned his body in the air. A long, fierce and powerful footknife that had been brewing for a long time had already burst open at the chin of the crow.


    "Dong!"


    The whole skull creaks, the broken teeth spin in the air, the blood in the crow''s mouth is like a spring, and the body falls to the ground.


    "Poop."


    There are two reasons why Xu Mingrui sent Xuanyuan to the divine world to report the news to Ye Kai.


    First of all, Xu Mingrui knows that this incident is far more than any before. He can''t cope with it alone. He naturally needs Ye Kai''s help, which is why Xuanyuan thinks.


    Second, Xu Mingrui knows that if he is in his present state, he can''t surpass the protoss man in front of him.


    Xu Mingrui has been an immortal for three hundred years. For the sake of the balance and normal development of the fairyland, he has seldom done anything. Most of the time, he is in the position of mediation. If he can not do anything, he will not do anything.


    Because of this, Xu Mingrui''s character has gradually become smooth over a long period of time.


    Today, three hundred years later, everyone knows that Xu Mingrui is the immortal of the fairyland, and the existence of ten thousand people in the fairyland. However, few people know what Xu Mingrui looked like three hundred years ago.


    According to the current rules of fairyland, whenever the strength reaches the stage of crossing the calamity, it will be recognized as immortal Zun. However, in Xu Mingrui''s era, there could only be one immortal Zun.


    Xu Mingrui''s name of immortal is not given by anyone, but by his own hands!


    Three hundred years ago, if you asked who was the most powerful in the fairyland, people with a little status would tell you that ye Kai was the strongest in the fairyland.


    But if you ask who you don''t want to fight with, they will tell you it''s Xu Mingrui.


    Why?


    Because at that time, Xu Mingrui was a madman, a madman who could only fight!


    To win over crows, Xu Mingrui has to get back that feeling.


    Only when he is alone and facing the protoss, can Xu Mingrui find himself.


    Three hundred years ago, Xu Mingrui, the fierce, bloodthirsty, cruel and crazy immortal zhanzun, was invincible!


    "Da."


    Xu Mingrui fell to the ground at the same time when he stepped on the cloth shoes in the ruins. He looked at the crow who fell on the ground and kept smoking. He licked the tip of his tongue disdainfully and spat out a mouthful of blood with iron filings.


    "It''s pretty fuckin ''exciting."


    While pointing out two therapeutic auras and covering his injured wrist, Xu Mingrui continued to say to the crow lying on the ground.


    "Hey, get up, garbage. I know you''re not dead."


    "It''s just kicking your chin and breaking a row of teeth. You don''t think it''s over now, do you?"


    "I''ll give you five seconds to stand up, otherwise."


    "I''ll make you more miserable than death."


    While climbing up slowly from the ground, the crow''s eyes were lax and looked at the man with bloody smell.


    This man is so terrible!

 Chapter 1107

    "You, who are you?"


    While slowly climbing up from the ground, feeling the severe pain of jaw broken, crow asked with cold sweat.


    "What kind of magic has attached other people''s spirits to you? I understand that you do have this technology in fairyland. "


    But Xu Mingrui just stood in the same place and repeated the crow''s words.


    "Who am I?"


    After that, he suddenly stopped for two seconds, then burst out laughing, and the whole person rose like a spring!


    "I''m your father!"


    "Dong!"


    In an instant, the distance of 100 meters becomes zero. On Xu Mingrui''s right foot, all kinds of golden aura gather, and he kicks the crow''s chest.


    The unprecedented force burst on the crow''s chest. The crow felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer of ten thousand tons. Xu Mingrui had broken dozens of bones in his upper body with one foot. The whole man hummed and flew hundreds of meters. He hit a broken stone pillar in xianzunfu, and the ashes fell.


    Beads of sweat, big and small as soybeans, were falling from the crow''s forehead, and the black pupils were shrinking because of fear.


    From the time when he was resurrected, as the first ancient Protoss to resurrect, there were not thousands of monks killed in the immortal and demon universe, but also 10000.


    In the demon world, which of the demon kings, the leaders of the demon clan, or the arrogant alien clan leaders were not trampled under his feet, bowed his head to beg for mercy, and then pulled off his head?


    But what''s going on now?


    It''s clear that he should be the one who is superior to others. Why can Xu Mingrui fight better than himself?


    Do people in fairyland use their teeth to pick up long knives when their tendons are broken?


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t understand it.


    Compared with the physical pain, he felt unprecedented fear for the unknown existence in front of him!


    Just pretend to be dead here, wait for the monster to leave, then slip back to the divine world, find the woman of Mingsheng to heal, take some powerful talisman magic weapon, and then deal with him.


    Thinking of this, the crow controls its own breathing to stop slowly, which is one of the abilities of their Protoss. It can make the body temporarily enter the state of suspended animation.


    Xu Mingrui, we''ll calculate this account later


    but when he just closed his eyes and fell down from the stone pillar, a flying leg kicked him in the abdomen without hesitation, kicking him up!


    "Quack!"


    The crow''s cheeks bulged slightly on both sides, and another mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "Play dead?"


    Xu Mingrui''s eyes are as cold as icebergs floating on the sea.


    The whole person flew to the sky kilometers away from xianzunfu, and the crow finally realized something.


    Really will die, if you go on like this, you will be beaten to death by this person!


    Seeing Xu Mingrui springing up from the ground and rushing towards himself, the last trace of calmness came from his face, crow opened his mouth and cried with fear.


    "I am an ancient Protoss, a true Protoss! Do you know that the twelve saints are all descendants of the protoss? "


    "If you kill me, it''s tantamount to provoking a war between the whole fairyland and the divine world!"


    "Before you start, you have to think clearly, Xu Mingrui!"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s none of my business


    Xu Mingrui came to the sky higher than the crow and laughed. His healing hands were raised at the same time. A golden hammer with a length of 100 meters also appeared in his hands!


    "Dong!"


    The huge hammer fell down, and even the scream didn''t come out in time. In the crow''s body, the remaining intact organs, bones and meridians were smashed to pieces!


    "Poop."


    With a dull sound, Xu Mingrui''s fragmented body fell to the ground in a very twisted posture, and Xu Mingrui also fell to the ground at the same time. The huge hammer in his hand turned into a piece of aura.


    With the detection of mental power turned on, Xu Mingrui looked up and down at the crow that had no human form for a long time.


    It''s too dead to die again.


    Aware of this, Xu Mingrui directly puffed all over and sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    "I haven''t been doing this for a long time. I''m really old."


    He knew very well that this was just the beginning. His brows wrinkled slightly and Xu Mingrui''s face was heavy.


    "The protoss has been extinct for tens of thousands of years, but what is it"


    he is also the immortal in the fairyland, and his strength is stronger than that of other fairyland monks. Xuanyuan, Liuli, these Dragon Kings are not his opponents, so ye Kai is stronger than himself.


    But it seems that the crow is obviously not the trump card of the Protoss. In the protoss, I''m afraid even the word strong can''t match. At most, it may be just a pawn.


    But it was such a pawn who forced himself to such a position


    if other Protoss also resurrected,


    Xu Mingrui did not dare to imagine.Thinking of this, Xu Mingrui sighed, cleared the blood on his body a little, stood up from the ground with difficulty, and was ready to turn and leave.


    "There''s no time to rest."


    But at this time, a clear sound of footsteps sounded behind him.


    "Da."


    Hearing the sound, Xu Mingrui was stunned for a moment, then turned his head, suddenly his back was cool, and his golden pupils couldn''t stop shrinking.


    "You"


    standing up slowly behind him and walking towards him at the same time is the existence once known as "crow".


    However, Xu Mingrui doesn''t know whether that thing can be called human.


    The broken stone pillar was clucked by the crow''s pale fingers. He was buried as a beast. On his face, the bright red skin dropped down little by little, and the whole face was rotten.


    Not only his face, but also his bare body, where he could see, his limbs, trunk, and pieces of skin and flesh all fell off from his body like mud. The skin and water fell on the ground, directly corroding the ground under his feet.


    The pungent smell from the man continued to spread, into Xu Mingrui''s nose, Xu Mingrui mouth slightly smoked.


    "Is it a high-level spell to control the corpse or"


    "is that what you are?"


    Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, the bloody monster suddenly raised his head. His bloody eyes protruded outwards, ferocious as a fierce ghost.


    "Ouch


    He opened his mouth full of disgusting and erosive smell, made a heart throbbing roar, and rushed to Xu Mingrui!


    It''s hard to imagine how this kind of creature can act. However, Xu Mingrui can clearly feel the chill from the monster that he has never felt before!


    "Dong."


    It was Xu Mingrui''s short and powerful curse that he sucked the cold air into his lungs, accompanied by the sound of the monster like thing crushing the ground.


    "Grass


    Thousands of kilometers away from xianzunfu, a golden light slowly fell from the sky.


    While healing his own injuries, the former Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan hands, the golden talisman, the golden light flashing.


    Even in such a long distance, the location of xianzunfu, a dull sound accompanied by the rising fire, constantly sounded.


    Although I would like to know Xu Mingrui''s current situation, Xuanyuan still has more important things to do.


    The golden light appeared from the talisman and gathered in the space in front of Xuanyuan''s eyes. It gradually condensed into an octagonal golden gate, in which the rich aura continued to spread.


    "Is this the Dharma array going to the divine world?"


    Even as the Dragon King of Fengdu, Xuanyuan has never been to the divine world. It is said that the people in the divine world are very unfriendly to the people in the three realms of Dexian and demons, and set up a magic prohibition system to prohibit the people in the three realms from entering the divine world.


    In this way, Xu Mingrui may have been ready to go to the divine world for a long time.


    "Well, it seems so."


    Just as Xuanyuan was about to step into it, a joking voice suddenly came up behind him.


    When his expression was dull for half a second, a long black knife had penetrated his abdomen.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Blood from the position of the wound is like a fountain, Xuanyuan hums and kneels directly on the ground.


    "You are"


    turning his head, he saw the man who hurt himself.


    It was a young man wearing a black gold robe. His right eye was gold, and his left eye was blood red. Xuanyuan could feel the tunnel. There were at least dozens of different exotic breath in the man''s body!


    "The passage of the divine world is really hard to find. The gang of waste in the demon world can''t open the passage at all."


    "I wanted to see the situation here, but I didn''t expect that it would take no effort."


    "Thank you."


    With the rapid passing of blood splashing, the man''s voice gradually blurred and disappeared. Xuanyuan''s eyes turned black and fainted.

 Chapter 1108

    Divine world, LANYA star.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the roar and loud noise, laser beams and aura bursts out from the positions of Lear and ye Kai. They are about 100 meters away from each other. EDRA, the Deathly Saint wrapped in the dark aura, flies away.


    However, those laser rays, Reiki flying swords, let alone a little wound to EDRA, could not touch EDRA!


    Looking at the bullets and lasers all melted in the black aura of death, Ji Shengli shivered endlessly. Then he looked at Ye Kai beside him and cried out.


    "I said, what''s the point of doing this now!"


    "This kind of attack can''t stop her, or are we following the procedure?"


    Although Lear yelled like this, he knew very well in his heart that it was impossible for EDRA to get close to her now.


    Don''t talk about your physical body, even warships and spaceships will corrode and melt!


    At this time, Princess Ya strontium has been taken to a safe place by Ye Kai with the kisses from the list of gods, and all the ordinary people and foreign people near them have been taken away by Japanese ghosts.


    With this battlefield as the center, in the vast area of thousands of kilometers, no one can be seen except ye Kai, Ji shenglil and death Saint EDRA.


    And two people can clearly feel, in the body of the Deathly saint, that surging, contains the aura of death, with the passage of time, also more and more strong!


    "The murderer who killed Yafu and brother IRA"


    "absolutely unforgivable"


    Ye Kai''s face was solemn, holding the chopping sword and waving it into the air, the purple thunder and black fire suddenly burst out from the blade and came to the top of EDRA''s head, falling like a rainstorm!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Probably feeling Ye Kai''s attack, EDRA raised her head at the same time, looking at the dense fire and thunder in the air, and even flying towards the rainstorm with her feet on her feet!


    Yekai and Lear can see that yekai''s attacks touch the aura of death around EDRA, and it turns into black aura instantly, covering all around EDRA!


    "Aura attacks are useless for EDRA."


    After the Deathly Hallows absorbed the aura, their appearance began to change.


    Originally, her petite body slowly lengthened, her limbs gradually became slender, her waist contracted and her chest slowly raised. It was only ten seconds. Originally, EDRA, who was 11 years old, looked like a young woman in her twenties.


    The big ocean skirt, which used to cover both legs, has now turned into a short skirt. Two demon wings condensed from aura slowly appear from behind, constantly flapping the surrounding air.


    Twelve saints have the ability to change their appearance at will. At this moment, EDRA''s body is obviously growing up uncontrollably.


    Seeing the scene, the shadow on Ye Kai''s face added another point. He looked at EDRA in the air and whispered to Lille.


    "You didn''t tell me that she could absorb my aura."


    "Because she hasn''t used it before, it should be a new ability in recent years." Lear, too, answered bitterly.


    EDRA''s expression in the air also became more and more crazy. The breath of death diffused from her body. Not only the air, but also the atmosphere surrounding LANYA was all dyed black!


    "Look at that! What is that


    "Black aura?"


    On shenji-1, the officers and soldiers of Shendu, seeing the black aura outside the window, all turned pale and kept retreating away from the window.


    They were horrified to see that the alloy metal shell of shenji-1 touched those auras and melted directly into molten iron as if corroded by strong acid!


    "This, in the end is"


    officer Roman''s face is dull, and the development of things is far beyond her expectation. She never thought that the seemingly insignificant little girl could use such terrible power.


    In shenji-1, noise, swearing and panic are mixed together, and its body is not as hard as shenji-1''s armor. If the outer armor is completely corroded by the black aura, and the aura flows into shenji-1, what will happen?


    The answer is conceivable.


    "Run, run!"


    "We will really die and be killed by those auras!"


    In the face of the death that can be felt, the inner weakness of these gods are all exposed.


    At this time, the door of Shenji No.1 hall was pushed open.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the sound, the officers and soldiers all turned around and looked towards the door. Their eyes lit up and they looked ecstatic.


    "Lord SAIN!"


    Needless to say, it was the supreme commander of Shendu army, Junsheng SAIN, who appeared there.At this time, beside SAIN, there is a sexy woman with short purple hair. She smokes a rough cigarette in one hand, as if everything happened now has nothing to do with her.


    Although curious about the woman''s identity, officer Roman quickly walked up to SAIN and asked anxiously.


    "Lord SAIN, what should we do now?"


    The officers and soldiers of Shendu, including Roman officers, have long been willing to retreat, but the Supreme Commander is not present, and no one has the right to direct the soldiers to retreat.


    In hall 1 of Shenji, everyone looked at SAIN with expectant eyes, waiting for his "strategic retreat".


    "


    however, the development of things is not what they think.


    First, he looked around the Shendu soldiers who also looked at him. SAIN''s eyes were as cold as an iceberg floating on the sea. He slowly opened his mouth and spat out a word that could not be refused.


    "Shenji one, two, three, all members."


    "Ten minutes later, all of them will land in the planned area of LANYA."


    "Target, capture the Deathly saint of the twelve alive, EDRA."


    SAIN''s words, just like a thunder on the ground, burst into the hearts of the officers and soldiers.


    First, his face was dull for half a second. Then, when he thought of the scene where shenji-1 was corroded by the black aura, all the soldiers became uglier than eggplant.


    "Think twice, general!"


    "No, general!"


    Officer Roman, also pale, looked at Sean and suggested.


    "Lord SAIN, the outer armor of shenji-1 can''t bear the death aura sent out by the Deathly saint. If Shendu soldiers don''t make any preparation and just rely on their bodies to land on the current LANYA star"


    "the consequences may be unimaginable!"


    "Then go and prepare the measures now!"


    The army Saint SAIN''s face was hard, and there was no room for refutation.


    "In ten minutes, three Shenji fleets will land at the same time."


    "I don''t want to say it a third time."


    "Yes, general!"


    See such SAIN, those officers, soldiers, no longer any refutation, just nodded, and then instantly do birds and beasts scattered, back to their posts.


    At this time, a little mental voice suddenly sounded in SAIN''s brain.


    "It''s very strict. As long as the army Saint SAIN speaks, no matter what kind of orders, these soldiers will agree?"


    "Even if it''s for them to die?"


    "It''s strange to hear that from you, Jayne." SAIN grinned and answered Mingsheng''s words with mental strength.


    "Lower human beings should have made sacrifices for our twelve saints."


    "It''s an honor for them."


    "Compared with these boring things, I''m more interested in what you said about the altar array of the resurrection God."


    Life Saint charming smile, then answer a way.


    "Don''t worry, my people are killing everywhere in the demon world and fairyland now."


    "Although it''s only the lowest level of the ancient Protoss, it''s more than enough to deal with the monks who are still distracted, fit, and at most small robbers."


    "Well, I wish I could tell you that." Junsheng''s mouth also showed an imperceptible smile.


    "Of course."


    At this time, they did not know that at this time, a monk with hundreds of alien blood, like Ye Kai, who had shaken and threatened their plan, also came to the divine world!

 Chapter 1109

    "Dong Dong Dong"


    a series of missiles condensed with black aura continuously fell from EDRA''s body and burst on the ground of LANYA.


    At the place where the missile exploded, there were huge pits corroded out. On the edge of the pits, the disgusting smell spread slowly.


    Ji Sheng, while rolling on the ground in confusion, dodged the bombardment of those missiles and dispersed all the black auras that were close to him, shouting in panic.


    "What''s going on now, biochemical crisis plus Star Wars?"


    He rolled to a safe corner and hid behind a rock, filling his two silver pistols with ammunition.


    In front of Lear, closer to the Deathly Hallows in the air, ye Kai holds the chopping sword in his right hand and the red crystal sword in his left hand. He stands on a spirit pillar condensed by his aura, and his wrist is constantly turning over. The red and white sword light interweaves with a dense sword chopping, directly cutting the black missiles like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Iron sword cut missile? You are not human, are you


    lier was tucking aside, his silver hand white flashing, his hands clasped together, and directly pinched a silver prototype, and make complaints about a completely black single soldier missile.


    After learning that EDRA can absorb attacks containing aura, Lear can only use some of his remaining abilities to build these weapons against Deathly Hallows.


    One hand was carrying the man to man missile, and Lear pulled the trigger.


    "Try this! A tooth for a tooth


    There was a little smoke behind him, and the individual missile burst through the air at a very fast speed, directly beside EDRA.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, the Deathly Hallows wrapped in black aura were still intact!


    At the same time, because of the attack of Jisheng, EDRA''s pupil has become pure black and caught Jisheng''s position at the same time. As soon as she lifted her hand, hundreds of Reiki missiles fell like a rainstorm!


    "No!"


    Jisheng gritted his teeth and showed a look of chagrin. After growing up, EDRA''s ability of mental detection was far beyond his expectation.


    Fortunately, when those Reiki missiles are about to blow LIR into LIR sauce, ye Kai has stopped in front of Ji Sheng, and dozens of sword lights are flashing out at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    They retreated several tens of meters to avoid the corrosive aura emitted by the missile explosion. Ye Kai looked at Lear and asked directly.


    "There''s no other way to hurt her, or to make her unconscious."


    "If we knew, our twelve saints would not have been so miserable by EDRA alone." Lear shook his head.


    "EDRA''s ability, even if Hanyi goes out, is to be afraid of three points and be careful."


    Indeed, as Jisheng said, the present Deathly Hallows, whether in defense, attack or large-scale killing, have almost reached the limit that a single human can reach.


    In many works, it is commonly used to say that now the Deathly Hallows, a person is an army!


    If it wasn''t for the behavior and character of the Deathly Hallows, I''m afraid that just relying on the deathless Hallows, a few weeks ago, they could easily recover the spirit beast Canyon and realize the dimensional jump.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    While they were talking, thousands of Reiki missiles appeared around EDRA and fell.


    Seeing such a scene, ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and looks sideways at the surrounding space.


    Although Ye Kai does have a trace of pity for the little girl''s fate, even so, he can''t make the whole LANYA star play with the Deathly Hallows.


    Thinking of this, on the double swords in Ye Kai''s hand, the suffocating thunder and black fire also began to flee.


    "Lille, I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    "I may have to act on the premise of killing her."


    Just now, ye Kai is almost in a passive position, constantly unlocking EDRA''s attack, but now, he does not intend to continue to do so.


    As ye Kai spoke, he looked at the position of the atmosphere above EDRA''s head.


    "Boom"


    there, three huge ships engraved with the symbol of Shendu make a dull sound in the air and are slowly landing towards the ground.


    "Shendu fleet!" Lear obviously noticed the movement of the three Shendu ships, and his back was cold.


    "Even in this case, are they going to land on LANYA?"


    "That''s why we have to land."


    Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "I''m afraid that SAIN wants to use Shendu soldiers to disturb the war situation when we are restrained by the Deathly Hallows, and at the same time, he wants to take the elite troops to kill Yasser."


    "These Shendu soldiers are just advance troops. SAIN never takes Shendu soldiers'' lives seriously.""Even if all these soldiers are killed, and they can get some information about the flower of the planet or yasr, SAIN would be happy."


    Speaking of this, in Ye Kai''s green eyes, a cold sense of killing also emerged.


    He thought of the millions of Shendu soldiers abandoned by the army saint and the animal sanctuary in the spirit beast canyon. I''m afraid that the fate of these soldiers on the Shenji will be the same as those who died miserably in the spirit beast canyon.


    In an instant, ye Kai stepped on the ground in front of him. With a dull sound, ye Kai was like a white light flashing out, and then flew to the death saint in the air!


    Make a quick decision!


    "King of man"


    EDRA obviously noticed Ye Kai, leaning down, carrying the power of a rocket gun, and without hesitation, he ran into the position where ye Kai came.


    "Boom!"


    The light of white and black is colliding constantly, the sky of the whole LANYA star, all burst out the illusory fierce brilliance!


    "King of man, why, why did you kill brother IRA?"


    In the light, EDRA''s whole body is surrounded by gray auras, constantly suppressing Ye Kai.


    "Boom boom!"


    It is worthy of being the most gifted death Saint among the twelve saints. Even if EDRA had never practiced anything, the aura, which was huge enough to cover the whole planet, also pushed yekai back.


    This is also the first time that ye Kai has been compared in terms of aura since his rebirth!


    Had it not been for the supreme dragon body and the true self form of the three soul classes, ye Kai would have been corroded into a rotten corpse by the strong aura of death!


    "Crack."


    Finally, ye Kai holds the right hand of chopping immortal sword, and a long wound tears open. The blood splashed out instantly dyed Ye Kai''s whole right arm red.


    "Give up, king. You can''t be EDRA''s opponent." Seeing this scene, the Deathly hallow was more convinced of his victory and said coldly.


    But ye Kai didn''t show any fear. Instead, he grinned confidently.


    "It''s worthy of being the saint of death. It''s really hard to deal with it."


    "Well, I have to rely on some external force."


    "What?"


    Before EDRA could react, a dark stone with complex runes on it suddenly flew out of the cuff of Ye Kai''s white robe!


    At the moment when the spirit stone appeared, the majestic red gold aura filled all the space behind Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    The black aura released by EDRA was suppressed and devoured at the same time that the red and golden aura appeared!


    "This, in the end"


    EDRA can see that although there are countless complex runes on the spirit stone, in the middle, a Chinese character like a golden dragon is flashing with dazzling brilliance!


    "King


    It''s the order of the king!


    At this time, a golden portal slowly opens at an unknown peak of LANYA star. In the portal, a man with black hair in black appears slowly. He looks at the sky of LANYA star. Ye Kai confronts EDRA and shows a banter smile.


    "Tut Tut, is that the most precious treasure in the fairyland? Such a magic weapon is really enviable. "


    As the man spoke, a cold sense of killing appeared on his face.


    "Renwangling, protoss relics, the flower system of the planet, the genetic genes of the twelve saints, and yekai, your life."


    "I want them all."

 Chapter 1110

    "Boom"


    the glow of red gold permeates the whole sky and shines on the whole earth like the scorching sun.


    "What is this?"


    Facing Ye Kai at close range, the Deathly Saint felt an unprecedented pressure, constantly acting on his body.


    EDRA couldn''t figure out why the dark stone appeared in the air, and ye Kai was as if he had completely changed himself.


    She wanted to release the aura of death in her body, but found that under the red golden light, she could not do it at all.


    Although he never took the initiative to say it, the Deathly saint''s heart is very clear that his strength is far beyond the ordinary human beings, even the twelve saints. The only one who can really punish himself is the heavenly saint.


    But what''s going on now?


    The young man in white in front of him, let alone the twelve saints who belong to the descendants of the protoss, is not even a member of the divine world!


    Why can such human beings force themselves to retreat?


    Over the top of the two heads, on the gradually landing shenji-1 ship, Junsheng SAIN and Mingsheng jieyani, who had just formed an alliance in private, also showed the same expression of consternation when they saw the scene.


    Even though separated by several kilometers, they can also feel the magnificent aura constantly leaking out from the black spirit stone!


    "What is that spirit stone?"


    "Don''t know" life Saint Jie Yani showed a rare puzzled expression and shook her head to answer.


    They knew very well what would happen to EDRA if she faced Ye Kai who used the black spirit stone now.


    The answer is conceivable.


    Although Ye Kai was vaguely aware of this when he fought with the beast saint in the spirit beast Canyon, the beast saint was only the weakest of the twelve saints in the final analysis.


    But now, seeing the twelve saints, they can''t cash at all, and the second death saint is forced to retreat by Ye Kai, they finally have to admit it.


    The strength of the king of man has already surpassed himself and the general twelve saints!


    At this time, a white light flashed out from their sides. In the white light, the illusory figure of illusory Saint Abel gradually became clear.


    "It''s the order of the king of man"


    "it''s the symbol of the identity of the king of man in the fairyland, and it''s also the most powerful spiritual treasure in the fairyland!"


    "The strongest?"


    Hearing the words of the magic saint, the army saint and the life Saint were even more stunned.


    Although they can see that the spirit stone is unusual, they can''t imagine that ye Kai has got the strongest magic weapon in the fairyland in such a short time of rebirth.


    "Well, what''s the function of the strongest Lingbao?" Junsheng thought for a while, then asked.


    "I don''t know." To his surprise, the answer of illusory saint is the same as that of life saint.


    "In addition to the function of collecting and releasing aura, the real function of renwangling is only known to every generation."


    "But what does it matter if you know? As long as you get it, don''t you understand? "


    Magic Saint said here, the tone also slightly changed.


    "You mean


    "That''s right."


    "Just now, Lord Tiansheng has issued the latest order."


    "At all costs, we should take the king''s order out of the king''s hands."


    The fingertips of her hands and feet were gradually numb, and a tingling sensation ran up and down her body along the tip. EDRA''s forehead and back were constantly sweating.


    For the first time in her life, EDRA felt this feeling.


    Fear.


    And this kind of feeling, even in the body of heavenly saint, she has never felt!


    Ye Kai grinned and said faintly when he saw EDRA from a close distance.


    "I see. I was suppressed for the first time, so I was afraid?"


    When EDRA heard this, she turned pale and shook her head in a panic.


    "You killed brother IRA, shut up!"


    "IRA, I did kill you, but have you ever thought about it?"


    "What?"


    "Those who died miserably in the hands of irah, don''t they have families?" As ye Kai spoke, he unconsciously increased the strength of holding the double swords.


    "Even if he is your brother who loves you and dotes on you, he can''t change the fact that he is the twelve saints who cruelly deprive the divine world of their lives!"


    "Why not kill him and prevent thousands of people from losing their relatives and being displaced?"


    Although at the end of the first World War of spirit beast Canyon, in order to protect her sister, EDRA, she chose to betray the God of death, and made her jump with Ye Kai. Later, she went to the bright garden, killed countless alien people, and transformed them into corpses. All of them were forced by the God of heaven.


    As a brother, IRA really qualified.However, this does not mean that he can clean up the previous killing.


    If the ghost Saint does not die one day, countless innocent people will be killed, studied and transformed into corpses.


    From the beginning, ye Kai knew this very well.


    Ye Kai''s words stunned EDRA for half a second. As a girl who was only 11 years old in the actual grade, she really never considered such a thing.


    "You and I don''t care, murderer, even if I release all aura and die here, I will die with you"


    "


    "You can''t do it." Ye Kai''s eyes are cold and he interrupts directly.


    "You are no longer my opponent. You should be very clear about that."


    "Shut up


    EDRA raised her head and cried out in a frenzy.


    "EDRA is the Deathly saint, the most powerful twelve saints except Xiaotian!"


    "Boom!"


    While she was shouting, the black aura, which was suppressed by Ye Kai, burst out from the air again!


    When ye Kai saw this, he turned his right wrist around and directly lifted the chopping sword in front of his body. Then he stepped back more than ten meters.


    In front of his eyes, the Deathly Hallows, which were wrapped and corroded by the black aura, had almost no human form. From a distance, it looked like a demon with aura all the time!


    Seeing EDRA''s appearance, on the ground, Ji Shengli''s palms were sweating and cried in horror.


    "EDRA, totally out of control"


    "whoosh


    At this time, dozens of demon claws condensed by aura had been shot out from all around EDRA''s body, fell from the corners around yekai, and grabbed yekai fiercely.


    However, in the face of the sun blocking attack, ye Kai did not hide or flash, just raised his hand and waved a sword in front of him.


    "Cang


    The sword light flashed, and all the devil''s claws turned into nothingness in the sword light.


    "Even so, you are not my opponent."


    "You"


    hearing Ye Kai''s words, EDRA hesitated for half a second, then her eyes widened.


    The Deathly Hallows raised his right hand high, and the black auras filled the sky of half LANYA stars in an instant. They appeared around yekai and condensed into black crosses.


    "Well, let''s see, EDRA''s best shot!"


    "Drain all my aura, use the ultimate explosion spell."


    "Death cross hell!"


    As EDRA yelled, the black crosses slowly grew bigger from the middle. They looked like black devil''s eyes.


    "Cough!" EDRA coughed and a thread of blood trickled down the corner of her mouth.


    The cost of such a huge spell is huge.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. When he mentioned the sword, the supreme dragon body was liberated, and the four soul classes also appeared in his whole body.


    That''s the final shot.


    EDRA''s face was firm, and she was almost determined to die with Ye Kai. Her right hand was about to fall.


    "Pa!"


    But at this moment, a clear sound came from behind EDRA''s head.


    With the sound, she didn''t understand what was going on. EDRA''s eyes turned white, and she fainted in an instant.


    And in the air, the black aura covering half a planet also dissipated at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lear looked confused.


    "Here we are." But ye Kai seemed to have expected it for a long time. He looked calm.


    "It''s a big help for us, RenWang, to stimulate all the dead spirit that the Deathly saint has accumulated for many years."


    His strong arm held the Deathly saint who had changed into a child in his arms, said the army Saint SAIN coldly.


    Not only the army saint, the life saint and the fantasy saint, but also accompanied by a white light.


    "But you''re useless."


    "Hand in the king''s order, and then go to die."


    "The king of men."

 Chapter 1111

    On LANYA, there was a dead silence.


    On the ground, including jishenglil, all the human beings, the alien people, all looked at the people in the air one by one, with dull expression.


    Although they have never seen the appearance of the twelve saints, the rumors have long been remembered by them. At this moment, when they see the same existence as the rumors, they naturally understand.


    "My God! Am I not dreaming? "


    "Three twelve saints?"


    "LANYA star is finished, we are really finished!"


    Junsheng, SAIN, Mingsheng, jieyanni, and Huansheng, Abel.


    No one would have thought that after the "deathly saint" was defeated by Ye Kai, three legendary twelve saints in the divine world would appear in the sky of LANYA star at the same time!


    But unlike most people, the young man in white, surrounded by the three twelve saints, is calm, as if he is not facing the twelve saints in the divine world, but a group of Muggles.


    Holding the chopping immortal sword in his backhand, ye Kai looks at the three twelve saints in front of him and grins.


    "There are two new faces I haven''t seen before."


    "You twelve saints are really idle. Where do I go? Where do you go? Do you want to have a family with me?"


    In fact, it is not Hanyi who gives the order, but SAIN''s own judgment.


    It was the appearance of renwangling that made him make this judgment when ye Kai began to suppress the Deathly Hallows.


    He can feel that the strength of the man in front of the spirit beast Canyon and the bright garden will increase exponentially without fighting with the twelve saints once!


    SAIN had an inexplicable premonition in his heart that even if Tiansheng finally created the second generation of the gate of ten thousand races, and gathered the power of tens of thousands of races in the divine world to besiege the man in front of him, he might or might not be able to really kill him.


    There is also the king''s decree, the most powerful spirit treasure in the fairyland. Three twelve saints gather together, but they can''t see its use at all.


    The unknown is frightening.


    This kind of existence can never be kept.


    It must be eliminated as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Junsheng clenched his fist, bit his teeth and looked at Ye Kai with a sneer.


    "Hum, you''d better take advantage of now, RenWang."


    "Combined with three twelve saints and the strength of 1.5 million elite soldiers in three Shenji fleets, today, you"


    "are just a bunch of rubbish."


    Junsheng hasn''t finished, but ye Kai grabs his mouth in front of him, shrugs and interrupts with a smile.


    "


    SAIN''s face sank in an instant, and the faces of illusory saint and life Saint were also very ugly


    " speaking of it, did you forget something? " Ye Kai was silent for a while, and suddenly said.


    "What?" SAIN asked subconsciously.


    The chopping sword was slowly raised, and the tip of the sword pointed to the position of Junsheng''s arm. He fell asleep peacefully, as if everything that happened now had nothing to do with him, EDRA.


    "That girl, though also twelve saints, is different from you bloodthirsty demons. She can''t enter your den."


    As ye Kai said, there was a cold twinkle in his sword and green eyes.


    "Give her up."


    Now, the three twelve saints could not sit still.


    The three of them came today to kill Ye Kai and take away the king''s decree.


    When the Deathly Hallows do their best to fight with Ye Kai until they are almost both defeated, this is their plan.


    Normally speaking, seeing such a lineup, the normal person''s idea must be to run away immediately. How far is it?


    But now, in front of him, the young man in white, who is alone, has no consciousness of the victims. Instead, he talks about taking the death Saint away from the twelve saints?


    Are you crazy?


    Does he really think that he can face the three twelve saints and the 1.5 million gods with his own strength?


    The Junsheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and unconsciously stepped up his strength of holding the Deathly saint''s arm,


    "RenWang, is it my brain or your brain?"


    "Hand over EDRA, are you telling us a joke?"


    "Now it''s three to one, what else do you think"


    when SAIN wanted to say, ye Kai had already swung his wrist, cut the space with the blade of the immortal sword, and waved a fierce white sword light from left to right!


    "Cang


    If you were an ordinary monk, you would have been cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword, which was too fast to go beyond the limit. But after all, the twelve saints had the presence of protoss blood in their bodies, and their reactions were also beyond the ordinary people.


    At the same time, the illusory saint and the life Saint jump up from the side to avoid the transverse cutting, while the military Saint gathers red aura, and his left arm moves to the chest."Warlord armor!"


    In an instant, the red aura of his left arm turned into pieces of red armor, covering his arm. The white light of the sword cleaved on it. It turned out that the general''s body retreated a little bit, but could not cause any damage.


    "Boom!"


    Recalling that his armor was smashed by Ye Kai in the spirit beast Canyon, Junsheng grinned.


    "Well! The king of men


    "This is the research armor refined by consuming the same amount of Shendu alloy as that on the verdict. Its strength is no weaker than your supreme dragon body!"


    "During this period of time, I have made enough preparations to investigate you clearly!"


    "Not so much."


    The white light flickered, and the distance of 100 meters shortened in an instant. Ye Kai appeared over the top of Junsheng''s head, and stabbed the sword at the scapula of SAIN''s right shoulder which was not covered by armor!


    As long as even a little bit of the sword body is submerged in it, ye Kai can directly twist the whole right hand of SAIN!


    But when the chopping sword was only a few centimeters away from the shoulder, the Junsheng''s left arm, among the armor, broke away and flew directly to his shoulder, stopping Ye Kai''s sword.


    "Dang!"


    When the sound of metal rings out, ye Kai''s whole body is shocked by the reaction force and bounces up, while Junsheng laughs as if he had expected it.


    "In vain!"


    "The war armor of Junshen is not only hard, but also combined with the scientific and technological system recently developed by Shendu to defend itself!"


    At the same time, a purple and a silver flash is also like a meteor, flying out from the position 100 meters away from ye Kai''s left and right sides!


    It''s the magic of magic saint and life saint!


    "Boom!"


    The dull explosion sounds, and ye Kai''s whole body is covered by the smoke of the explosion.


    Looking into the smoke, the fuzzy white figure, more and more parts of his body were covered by red war armour. SAIN gently patted the dust on his right shoulder with his left hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Focus on my arm to take EDRA while I''m slack."


    "The idea is very good, the action ability is also very strong, is worthy of the owner of the king''s name fairyland strongest."


    "But, in front of the war armor, your attack is just like a clown."


    In SAIN''s view, before he and the beast Saint join hands, will lose to Ye Kai, completely because did not make enough preparation.


    "Hand in the king''s order as soon as possible. Maybe we can still keep a whole body of you."


    At this time, a cold voice also sounded slowly from the smoke.


    "Frog in the well."


    "What did you say?"


    As SAIN''s mouth drew, a green flash of lightning burst out from the ground and flew towards SAIN in the air.


    "Reinforcements?"


    The attack wasn''t very fast. Although SAIN frowned, he still put up his left hand in a leisurely way. Every armor was put together to form a shield and stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The green light burst. The armor, which could not be cut by the sword, was just like inferior glass. First it cracked, and then it burst into pieces!


    "What"


    SAIN turned pale and looked to the ground, where the green light was emitted.


    "Can this ragged toy make you so happy?"


    "When did you get so low?"


    Jisenril was standing there with a long black sniper gun in his hand.


    "Sean, have you forgotten?"


    "Two hundred years ago, who was the first technologist of Shendu?"

 Chapter 1112

    "Hua La"


    pieces of red armor broke into countless pieces of iron and fell slowly from SAIN''s body.


    Sean lowered his head and looked down at the jester with the black sniper gun. He clenched his fist and crunched his teeth.


    "How to say, it''s really worthy of the highest intelligence among the twelve saints."


    "Just looking at the design and construction, I can find out the weakest part of my armor in such a short time and decompose it."


    "Lil, the Betrayer who has been removed from the name of Lord Tiansheng, should be stirring up again at this time."


    Among the twelve saints, Ji Sheng Li''er is the one with the lowest level of magic cultivation, even one level lower than the last one, criteo.


    But this does not mean that his strength is weaker than that of the other twelve saints. On the contrary, the strength of Jisheng is basically the leader of the second echelon of the twelve saints, except for the non-human existence of Tiansheng and diesheng.


    Jisheng, who has this name, also means that he is a master of analysis and design.


    At the same time, he is also a master of refining.


    Of course, Jisheng never makes cold weapons like guns, knives, swords and shields.


    He only makes hot weapons that can kill people thousands of kilometers away.


    Small to pistols, grenades, mines, snipers, individual missiles, laser weapons, large to mechanical soldiers, tanks, warships, submarines, mechanical giants, as long as the aircraft Saint think, nothing is not refined.


    In other words, Jisheng alone can create a mechanical army that is not inferior to the elite of God!


    Of course, this is 200 years ago, before Lille was deprived of his name by the Heavenly God and lost his qualification as a God.


    Now, for Lille, who has only a trace of Jisheng power left, sniper rifles and individual missiles are already the limit.


    When he thought that he had spent countless efforts, financial resources and material resources to deal with the war armor of Junshen created by Ye Kai, which was smashed by Jisheng, Junsheng was even more angry.


    "Although I had expected it for a long time, when I really saw this scene, it really made me fluctuate."


    "Twelve saints, will join hands with human beings, Lear, don''t smear twelve saints any more!"


    "Sure enough, I should have killed you 200 years ago."


    Jun Sheng said, while the left hand on the chest position, a wave out.


    "Click!"


    On shenji-1, hundreds of black gun barrels appeared from the warship''s outer armor, pointing to the ground where Jisheng was standing!


    "For me, you may be more trouble than the king of men."


    "So I decided to kill you first."


    "I''m sorry, but you may not have that chance now."


    Lift up the sniper gun, and Ji Sheng grins with ease.


    "Do it, ye Kai!"


    "What"


    as soon as Junsheng''s face changed, he felt that behind him, in the smoke of the explosion, a white light was flashing at this time!


    Life saint and magic Saint react quickly, and erect silver and purple barriers to block the position of Ye kaichong.


    But ye Kai didn''t even bother to take care of those barriers. His whole body was already untied. Mingsheng and Huansheng were frightened to see that those barriers were smashed directly under Ye Kai''s terrible physical power!


    "Boom!"


    The impact force pushed the life saint and the magic Saint back a few steps. In the blink of an eye, ye Kai had already reached the position of more than ten meters in front of SAIN.


    "Judge armor!"


    SAIN let out a exclamation, a piece of silver white armor instantly appeared in his silver black uniform, standing in front of Ye Kai''s sword.


    The ruling armor, which is made from the outer armor of the scrapped ruling number, is not a bit worse than the warlord armor, but it is enough to protect SAIN''s body.


    "Crack!"


    Another green ray burst behind SAIN, and so did the silver armor.


    SAIN looked sideways at the man with the sword on the ground. He cried angrily.


    "Lille, you!"


    At this time, ye Kai has forced the way in front of SAIN.


    Helpless, SAIN can only lean back, at the same time, the soles of his feet also stepped back.


    This is probably SAIN''s subconscious reaction before his life crisis. After all, the attack distance of the long sword is very limited. If it is the same chop as before, only this half step can pull SAIN back from the edge of death.


    However, the fact is not what he expected.


    "Click!"


    Without hesitation, ye Kai stretched out his left hand, holding the hilt of the chopping sword in both hands, rotating the whole sharp body of the sword, and sent it straight to SAIN''s right shoulder!


    "Poof!"


    The point of the sword runs through SAIN''s arm, holding EDRA''s arm, without stopping. Like a nail, it continues to pierce SAIN''s right shoulder!"Ah, my hand!"


    With SAIN''s scream, the two blood springs splashed out from the place where the Sword Pierced!


    Staring at the crazy SAIN from a close distance, ye kaileng snorts, disdaining the way with the voice that only SAIN can hear.


    "Well, it''s true that as Lear said, without the nerve enhancement of armor, the reaction is much slower."


    "Junsheng SAIN, without the help of Shendu''s technology, your strength is not even comparable to that of Saint criteo."


    "Son of a bitch, you"


    the intense pain that never happened made the facial features on SAIN''s face all twisted together. He crunched his teeth and wanted to tear the young man in white to pieces!


    Ye Kai''s wrist turned over, and the chopping sword kept the posture of inserting in SAIN''s right shoulder, and directly drew a "7" shaped chopping light in the air.


    "Cha!"


    Broken into three parts of the arm in the air rotation, the incision has been a big big blood shot out.


    Ye Kai didn''t mean to stop when he snatched death Saint EDRA with his left hand without holding the sword. On the sword of chopping immortal sword, there was a sky thunder which was enough to destroy the spirit and the body. With a backhand wave of Ye Kai, a downward thunder sword fell on SAIN''s neck!


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make the twelve saints lose one more member!


    "Death


    Just when the sword was about to kill SAIN, a pure black sphere like a black hole suddenly appeared between yekai and SAIN, and then exploded in 0.1 seconds.


    "Boom!"


    The storm caused by the impact force forced Ye Kai to withdraw his sword and retreat. Beside SAIN, an illusory man quickly appeared and directly pulled SAIN back a hundred meters.


    It''s the magic Saint Abel.


    Looking at the position of SAIN''s shoulder incision and the continuous blood droplets, Abel''s face was also gloomy.


    But ye Kai didn''t see it. Without hesitation, he turned around and yelled to Ji Sheng behind him.


    "Pick it up!"


    "What?"


    Before Lear could react, ye Kai threw her left hand and threw her EDRA to the ground where Lear was standing!


    "Damn it


    With a cry of surprise, Lear immediately dropped his sniper rifle in his hand, and the soles of his feet soared in the air. Then he caught the fallen body of the Deathly Hallows.


    "It''s dangerous! Big brother


    As he ran to the depths of the bright garden with EDRA in his arms, Lear cried out.


    "I''ll go after him."


    Leave these words, life Saint immediately point out a purple light, directly disappear in the air.


    Then, in the air, there was only magic Saint Abel, the army Saint SAIN who had broken an arm and almost fainted in pain, and ye Kai.


    Chopping immortal sword points to the position where the magic saint and the army Saint stand. Ye Kai opens his mouth and laughs confidently.


    "The situation is reversed, twelve saints."


    "Just a few of you are not enough. Go and call your master over."


    "In this way, maybe you can leave a whole body."


    But the magic Saint Abel did not become furious because of Ye Kai''s provocation. On the contrary, he stretched out his hands and began to clap.


    "Ha ha ha, great."


    "It''s worthy of being calculated by Jayne. In the whole universe, the only person who can face us directly is Wang. It''s really a big tone."


    "I know it''s better than that, but it won''t be your opponent."


    "So don''t blame me for using some mean means."


    At this point, magic Saint Abel waved his right hand, and a black hole like sphere just like that exploded thousands of meters away from his side.


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion, the mountain range of LANYA star was blown to pieces.


    "Wow."


    The stones slide down the mountain, the fingers slowly close together, and the magic saint''s eyes are cold and open slowly.


    "Shenji-1, shenji-2, shenji-3, all the crew, follow my command."


    "From now on, but the residents of vanlan, men and women, young and old, human race"


    "all, shoot to death!"

 Chapter 1113

    "All, shoot to death!"


    The same voice sounded in the shenji-1, shenji-2, shenji-3 and shenji-3 ships when he said this.


    At this time, the aura of death sent out by the Deathly Hallows had already dissipated, and the broken armor on shenji-1 had stopped being corroded.


    In the hall of Shenji No.1, the Shendu soldiers who lost the command of the twelve saints were all in a mess when they heard the sound.


    "It''s the order of Lord magic!"


    "Lord Junsheng is injured!"


    "What are we going to do now? Is it true that we will directly annihilate the people on the LANYA star, as the illusory Saint said?"


    The noise, the noise, the panic of the footsteps mixed together, in a mess.


    At this time, a cold and deep female voice sounded from three Shenji ships.


    "Silence


    Shenji-1, in the command room, after a minute''s mental preparation, officer Roman. Turn on the communication device and give the order to all the crew in the three ships.


    Like Junsheng, the magic saint has the command of shendubing. Even if the command is inhumane, she must obey it.


    "Shenji-1, shenji-2, shenji-3, all crew members are on command."


    "From now on, carry out the command of LANYA star annihilation given by the magic Lord."


    "All the main god guns are deployed and energy storage is started. At the same time, all the bombing fighters on the ship are now deployed."


    "At the same time, the warship will land in five minutes. All Shendu soldiers must wear Shendu combat clothes before that."


    "Those who fail to do so or disturb things will be dealt with according to the military law of Shendu."


    The soldiers of Shendu, who had just been in a mess, all trembled, then stood at attention, raised their right fists high and made a unified voice.


    "Yes


    side in the air to transform the body, leaves open from bottom to top, a sword to fight, cut the sword in the air to perfect the semi-circular chopping, directly behind a black ball split from the middle.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the impact force lifted Ye Kai to a higher position. After several gorgeous turns in the air, ye Kai steadily fell into the far air, facing off with the illusory Saint Abel in the distance.


    After fighting for two minutes, ye Kai probably understood the name of magic saint and his ability.


    It can use aura to create small black holes that can absorb the surrounding space or explode directly.


    Although it looks very simple and the moves are not very gorgeous, in reality, the magic saint''s black hole sphere is much more difficult to deal with than the beast saint''s ability to transform the spirit beast army and control weapons.


    The attack distance is very far and the destructive power is very strong. Even the top of the mountain 3000 kilometers away can be directly blasted. Moreover, the black hole sphere is not launched from the magic saint''s hand, but appears in space without any omen.


    Moreover, from the relaxed expression of the magic saint, it seems that the Reiki cost of using the black hole sphere is very small. Even if it is played for a few more hours, it seems that there is no problem at all.


    It seems that this illusory saint is the same as Ji Sheng Li Er before he was removed from the list. His strength is in the twelve saints. I''m afraid he belongs to the second echelon. He is really much better than the army saints and beasts.


    When I think of this, the magic saint''s right hand swings up, and a black ball rises abruptly from the position under Ye Kai''s foot.


    Ye Kai''s reaction was quick, and a aura burst out from the sole of his foot. The whole person stepped back by kilometers in an instant through the reaction force.


    "Boom"


    half a second later, ye Kai''s original position, a space of 100 meters around, was blown up.


    "Oh! It''s really vigorous Magic Saint Abel deliberately showed an exclamation expression, two hands at the same time forward a send.


    "Well, how about this one!"


    Instantly, ye Kai''s head, feet, left and right sides of the body, a total of four giant black balls to crush all the posture toward him!


    "Block all your way out! There is no way back, only hard connection! "


    The black aura covers all the vision. Ye kaimei frowns. Under his feet, a space-time Dharma array with silver radiance suddenly spreads out!


    "Boom!"


    Four black hole spheres exploded at the same time, and the power generated was even slightly trembling over the whole LANYA star.


    "Oh, there''s a trump card"


    looking at the center of the explosion, the slowly dispersing space-time array, with a sneer from the illusory saint, the eyes without blood color became colder and colder.


    "Yes, as I began to imagine, even my ability can''t do you any harm right away."


    "But I can keep you in check."


    "Rumble"


    with the dull sound in the air, shenji-1, shenji-2, shenji-3, the armor outside the ship slowly fell off, and the moment the cabin door opened, the Silver Black fighters covered above Ye Kai''s and Huansheng''s head gushed out of the cabin door!Ye Kai could clearly see that each of those fighters was loaded with bright silver cannons. Even from such a long distance, he could feel the familiar thunder power stored in the cannons.


    "Heaven thunder in the divine realm?" Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, leaves open mouth way.


    Shenyu Tianlei, which is Ye Kai''s last on earth, is a terrorist weapon used by the demons to lead thousands of warships to Kunlun Mountain, which is enough to destroy half of the earth.


    Ye Kai''s words came into his ears. The magic Saint laughed and nodded his head.


    "Good! Mini God field Tianlei! The only praiseworthy technology of demons


    "RenWang, what you see now is the latest model of Shendu''s fighter," Shenying. "


    "Don''t you know that the power of the mini God thunder carried on each eagle is equivalent to the full force of a monk who is a little mature in the period of combination."


    "Once the eagle goes out, maybe the Shenji ships don''t have to land, and LANYA star will become a sea of fire, ha ha!"


    "Or are you indifferent to the present situation?"


    "King of men!"


    Magic Saint said, his right hand suddenly out, a big than before on the full two circles of black hole sphere, from the top of Ye Kai''s head, and then suddenly fall!


    Before the phagocytosis of the sphere opened, the chopping sword had been cut out and cut it directly.


    "Boom!"


    "Hum." The magic Saint gave a cold hum.


    In the explosion, ye Kai raised his eyes and quietly looked at the magic saint in front of him.


    Behind him, eagles kept flying towards the ground of LANYA. Above the silver cannon, it was obvious that the thunder and lightning were gradually gathering.


    But even so, ye Kai didn''t show any fear. Instead, he grinned confidently.


    "Abel, what are you worried about?"


    "What?" Magic holy Leng for a moment.


    "If everything really develops as you said, you just need to annihilate LANYA. You can take the injured SAIN back to the Shenji ship and wait for your fighters to blow up the planet."


    "In that case, why are you still here to confront me?"


    "Because your master''s orders are not to destroy the planet."


    "I guess that''s how your master gives orders."


    As ye Kai spoke, he raised his left hand without a sword and put up three fingers.


    "First of all, do you want to join me in the dimensional jump to the Deathly Hallows of LANYA."


    "Second, find an opportunity to assassinate me and seize the king''s decree. Of course, this task is extremely difficult for you, so the heavenly sage didn''t ask for it. Rather, he didn''t expect you to surpass me at all."


    "What he really wants you to do is the third point."


    The first two points are OK. When ye Kai says it, Huan Sheng can keep calm, but what ye Kai says next makes him dull.


    "Third, manipulate the Deathly Hallows and find a way to get the design of the" gate of ten thousand families "in the mind of the Deathly Hallows!"


    All right!


    Two eyes suddenly stare big, the magic Saint frightens to ask a way.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Really think I didn''t find your master''s hands and feet on the Deathly Hallows?" Ye Kai gave a sneer.


    "And now, even if you annihilate LANYA, you won''t get anything."


    "By the way, I forgot to say one more thing."


    "What?"


    "With your troops, not to mention annihilating LANYA, you can''t even move a hair of the planet!"


    When ye Kai said this, a golden scroll flew out of his waist at the same time!


    In the white light, a dragon man beast with a length of more than 2000 meters roared out!


    Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon appears!

 Chapter 1114

    Red dragon.


    animal, Santa crieu, spent hundreds of years, spending the most powerful spiritual animals produced by countless top Lingshi materials and Reiki essence.


    As for the evaluation of the red dragon, it is recorded in later historical books.


    "Cover up the sky and the sun, and look down on all living beings."


    I have to say, quite accurate.


    Even if you don''t use any magic and energy, the power of the physical body is beyond the range of most planets.


    "Owl owl!"


    At this moment, in the air, the countless gods on the eagle, the pilots, on the ground, the aliens on LANYA, the human beings, all of us have seen it.


    That dark red dragon man beast despises all the figures!


    "It''s the ancient dragon god!"


    "Lord dragon has come to save us!"


    On LANYA star, the foreign friars all knelt on the ground one by one, showing a pious expression.


    But naturally, those Shendu soldiers had never seen the red dragon, and they did not know what happened in the spirit beast canyon. Immediately, their backs were cold and sweaty, and their eyes were wide open.


    "Ah! What is that


    "The spirit beast of kilometer high? You''re kidding


    And about 100 meters away from ye Kai, Huan Sheng was standing there, because ye Kai''s words had been fluctuating in his eyes, and a cold sense of killing also appeared.


    "Although I had expected this for a long time, it''s really sad to see it."


    "Even without the name of the beast saint, he actually accepted critio''s red dragon."


    "RenWang, sure enough, you are extremely dangerous!"


    In the middle of Huansheng''s speech, ye Kai didn''t know when he was standing on the forehead of the red dragon. His two strong legs suddenly pushed on the ground. Like a mountain, his body with a height of 1000 meters soared into the air and flew towards the eagle fighters heading for LANYA star!


    "Owl owl!"


    "Dodge! Dodge


    Those Shendu soldiers, where to see this kind of science fiction film will appear in the thing, a few team leaders immediately sweat to open the communication device, issued the order to avoid.


    About a quarter of the thousands of eagles immediately began to turn around and prepare to evade.


    But they didn''t expect that even though the red dragon was huge, it moved very fast. Just in the blink of an eye, the dark red dragon man beast had already come to the sky of those dodging eagles, blocking their escape route!


    "Ah


    In the cry of panic, red dragon''s right two arms suddenly waved, with the light of dark red electric ion air mass burst in the air!


    "Boom!"


    With just one strike, hundreds of eagles were smashed by red dragon!


    In the three Shenji ships, the soldiers who were still waiting in the hall began to shiver when they saw the scene.


    They have never heard of such monsters on LANYA.


    What is the existence beyond their cognition?


    "Officer Roman! Help


    In the communication device of the Shenji ship, the sound of the pilots almost collapsing calling for help is constantly ringing.


    Although officer Roman was also frightened, she was also the best among the Shendu officers, otherwise she would not become SAIN''s adjutant. After observing the red dragon for a while, she began to give orders.


    "Don''t panic! The enemy''s target is huge. It''s just a more flexible target! "


    "Aim at the joints of the four arms and shoot! Let''s scrap his means of attack first


    "Break up into three teams immediately according to the usual training system!"


    "Yes


    After a short period of bewilderment and hearing the order of officer Roman, they all gradually calmed down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, the original formation of scattered Eagle fighters from the position of the red dragon, toward the left and right sides of the red dragon, and its overhead air position scattered!


    "Mini Shenyu Tianlei, launch!"


    On the top of Chilong''s head, on the thunderguns carried by hundreds of Shenying fighters, the electric light has long converged to the most violent posture, and countless white thunder roared down from the air towards Chilong, like a disaster!


    "Boom!"


    However, in the face of the fierce attack that could blow up thousands of kilometers, ye Kai, who was standing on the red dragon, did not hide or flash, and spoke calmly.


    "Red thunder sword."


    The next second, everyone was frightened to see that in the face of the hundreds of Shenyu Tianlei, the red dragon raised his head and gave out an excited roar!


    "Owl owl!"


    On the two arms of the left hand, dark red lightning covered the whole arm, from the position of the shoulder all the way to the five fingers and palm, making a crackling sound in the air.


    On the red dragon, those bright dark red spirit stones also burst out warm to the extreme brilliance, the whole person is covered by the light, two dark red lightning swords with a length of several hundred meters crisscross from the palm, and shoot directly at those divine thunder!"Long!"


    No one thought that under the fierce attack of the dark red lightning sword, hundreds of divine thunder were melted in an instant!


    The impact of the storm carrying red thunder, touch the moment of those eagles, the hard outer armor in the high temperature and impact under the instant was melt breakthrough, helpless, a pilot can only open the escape device, from the fighter out.


    "Shoot!"


    At this time, the white Shenyu sky thunder, which was several times more fierce than just now, shot from behind the red dragon towards the joints of his four arms, which could strike a powerful lightning stroke.


    It was the eagles that had just dispersed from the left and right sides of the red dragon.


    Thousands of Shenyu Tianlei are more powerful than the Shenyu Tianlei used by demon warships on earth.


    "Even if you can avoid this attack, such a powerful force is enough to raze the LANYA star within thousands of kilometers!" One of the team leaders, who was driving the eagle, yelled wildly.


    "Die! Monster


    At this time, a indifferent man''s voice, but slowly sounded in the little captain''s ear.


    "Well, I won''t hide."


    Not only the team leader, but also the Shendu pilots of thousands of eagles heard it. They slowly raised their eyes and looked at the young man in white standing on the forehead of the red dragon.


    He didn''t have any weapons in his hand, and his whole body was surrounded by red turbulent flames. In his eyes, ye Kai''s divine light flashed, and an unprecedented pillar of fire burst out from his body!


    "Boom!"


    First soul class, complete liberation!


    The fire filled the sky devoured everything. People were frightened to see that the fire ran towards the body of the red dragon, covering the position on its body surface, turned into a flame armor!


    All the thunder in the divine realm burst on the red dragon''s body, but all of them were stopped by the red flame. They couldn''t hurt the red dragon!


    Fire dragon man beast!


    "Owl owl!"


    The new power seemed to excite chi long to the extreme. He raised his head and released the flame from the leaves all over his body, as well as the lightning aura contained in those dark red spirit stones in his body.


    "Boom!"


    Submerged in the light of vision, thunder and fire with dark red lightning suddenly burst out from around the body of the red dragon. With the red dragon as the center, in the air with a radius of thousands of miles, all the Shenying fighters were crushed under the overbearing power!


    At the same time, a white light flickered from the top of the dragon''s head. Ye Kai held red and white double swords in his left and right hands and staggered in the air, pointing directly at the magic Saint Abel in the air!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Abel seems to have noticed Ye Kai''s action for a long time. His facial features are twisted together, and the whole person becomes furious. Abel keeps waving his hands, and thousands of black hole spheres appear near Ye Kai, filling all the space around Ye Kai!


    "King of men! How dare you humiliate me


    "I will bury you here with all my aura!"


    In anyone''s opinion, the thousands of black balls around yekai have no breakthrough at all. Once they are touched, the spirit will be destroyed.


    But ye Kai was not afraid. He opened his mouth, and a voice like thunder suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Red dragon, help me to kill the enemy!"


    "Owl owl!"


    "How can it be!"


    Magic Saint scared to see, Hear ye Kai''s call, red dragon even open wings, directly rushed to the front of Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of black balls burst on the flame skin of the red dragon. In the light of the explosion, blood and meat splashed everywhere. With a whimper, the red dragon fell from the air.


    "Human king!


    His all-out strike was blocked, Abel''s face was crazy, and he cried out.


    And ye Kai has come to the top of the magic saint''s head. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword fall alternately!

 Chapter 1115

    "Cha!"


    Red and white sword light crisscross in, sharp weapon cuts the sound of the body to ring suddenly.


    "Quack"


    the magic Saint Abel clenched his teeth, showing a rare look of pain. His right hand covered the left side of his neck, where the blood kept shooting like a fountain.


    Although for ordinary people, the cut that basically cut off half of the neck must be fatal, for the twelve saints who have the ancient Protoss gene, it is still a little bit worse.


    "Ah, ha"


    while breathing heavily, the magic saint''s right hand position, a black aura constantly flew out, covering the position of the wound.


    The blood splashed into the air, just like the back of time, slowly returned to the position of the magic saint''s wound.


    Looking at the magic Saint slowly healing himself, ye Kai didn''t want to stop him. He just stood there with his sword.


    "Your companion saved your life."


    As ye Kai said this, he slowly glanced to the position 100 meters behind the magic saint. There, the army Saint SAIN, who had broken his arm, was standing in the air with his right hand. It was obvious that he had just used a spell.


    Looking at the edge of the magic saint''s neck, the silver armor slowly split, and then fell off from his body, ye Kai gave a cold hum and said.


    "Your companion saved your life."


    Just now, when ye Kai was about to cut the magic saint''s head with a sword, the military saint in the distance used his remaining armor as a shield to cover the direction of Ye Kai''s sword.


    Although it can''t completely block Ye Kai''s attack, it''s more than enough to save Huan Sheng''s life.


    "Ah


    At this time, the magic Saint suddenly opened his mouth and let out an angry howl.


    The position of his neck and the bloody wound were all completely recovered, leaving only a little blood line, and the traces of injury could be seen.


    "Thanks, Sean."


    "This time, I owe you."


    While turning his head and moving his repaired neck, the magic Saint looked at the army Saint behind him with a sneer.


    The army Saint snorted.


    "Hum, I only saved your life when all the armor was scrapped."


    "You''d better do something."


    "Otherwise, it''s not so easy to deal with him."


    After that, he turned around and flew to shenji-1 in the sky. He was cut off by Ye. Now that he has lost almost all his armor, he has no fighting ability. Staying here is just a hindrance.


    A cabin door of shenji-1 opened, and SAIN''s figure slowly disappeared in the ship.


    "Lord Junsheng, you are injured!" Seeing that SAIN''s shoulder was still bleeding, officer Roman yelled with a pale face.


    "Medic! Where are the medics! "


    Linda just wanted to summon the medical soldiers, but SAIN slowly raised his hand to stop her.


    "No


    "Lord Junsheng? But "


    you know, it''s the pain of arm breaking, not to mention the ordinary human friars, the well-trained Shendu soldiers, or the powerful alien soldiers, I''m afraid they will be unbearable, and they will faint directly.


    "When I say no, I mean no, don''t you understand?"


    But the voice of Junsheng was cold like an iceberg floating on the sea, without the slightest sign of rejection.


    With that, he went back to his commanding post and sat down directly.


    Two eyes staring at the front of the big screen, on the screen, the young man in white is confrontation with the magic saint.


    He will use his own eyes to see the man named Ye Kai die in the most tragic way!


    "I see." Magic Saint simply responded to a companion''s question, then raised his eyes, looked at Ye Kai in front of him, and grinned.


    "In your words, the situation is reversed, RenWang."


    "In order to give me a fatal blow, you do not hesitate to use the body of the red dragon as a shield to block my attack."


    "But I didn''t die, on the contrary, red dragon lost the ability to fight. Ha ha, King Ren, you also have miscalculation!"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but just slightly turned his head and looked at the mountains behind him.


    At this moment, under the explosion of thousands of black balls of magic saint, the huge body of Chilong, which is 1000 meters high, is lying on a mountain position of LANYA star, breathing heavily and dripping blood, flowing down from the corner of his body to form a blood River, flowing down the mountain.


    Indeed, as magic said, it is impossible for such a red dragon to continue to fight.


    Although with the cooperation of red dragon and ye Kai, more than half of the Shenying fighters were destroyed, about one fifth of them were still in the air.


    Moreover, the three Shenji ships, shenji-1, shenji-2 and shenji-3, are also carrying more powerful weapons against planets than Shenyu Tianlei."Boom"


    with the dull sound, behind the magic saint, a Shenying fighter gathered in a neat formation, and the three Shendu ships also broke through the limitation of the atmosphere and came behind the magic saint.


    "Well, RenWang, I''d like to know."


    "Now that you have lost the red dragon, how can you surpass me with your own strength and such a huge army of Shendu?"


    The voice of Huan Sheng was very loud when he said this. Not only Ye Kai, the Shenying fighters, but also the officers and soldiers in the Shenji ships all heard Huan Sheng''s words. They unconsciously showed a cold and sarcastic smile and completely forgot how the man used the red dragon to cut melons and vegetables to destroy the Shenying fighters.


    In anyone''s opinion, ye Kaidu is at an absolute disadvantage. Now, in the eyes of these soldiers, the young man in white is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But at this moment, ye Kai suddenly raised his head, looked at the Shenying fighters, Shenji ships, and the magic saint in front of him, and grinned.


    "I also want to know, who gives you confidence, let you think a group of garbage together, can hurt me?"


    Magic Saint mouth smoked twice, did not speak, those gods are soldiers, also expression dull half a second.


    But the leaf opens is to chop the fairy sword to lift directly, unrestrained ground laughs a way.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid?"


    "If you really think you can, why don''t you try?"


    "I can''t blame you, since you''re bent on death!"


    The blue veins on the magic saint''s face burst up, biting his teeth, and a word jumped out of his teeth.


    "The rest of the eagle, all out!"


    "Goal, man king!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, countless missiles on the Shenying dropped from the fuselage at the same time, dragging long gray smoke and shooting towards the leaves!


    But at the location of the missile bombardment, ye Kai''s figure disappeared long ago!


    "Boom!"


    The white light of the sword flickered out, and dozens of Shenying fighters were cut by Ye Kai''s sword, which directly sent out the explosion light in the air!


    In fear, a calm voice sounded slowly in the magic saint''s ear.


    "I''m sorry, Abel, it may not be as you wish."


    "I have some experience in fighting against the whole fleet on my own."


    Lan Ya Xing, Cong Li, 1000 meters away from the bright garden.


    "Ha, ha!"


    Jishenglil gasped, carrying the faint deathly saint, EDRA, running wildly in the cluster.


    In his eyes, EDRA is just a little girl who can''t control her own strength. If she falls into the hands of God again, what will happen is completely conceivable.


    As early as ye Kai had just arrived at Lan Ya Xing, he had already told Lille about Tian Sheng''s abandonment of the Deathly Hallows in the spirit beast gorge and his intention to let her die with Ye Kai.


    At that time, Lear secretly vowed that if the ghost died, he would protect the poor little girl.


    At this time, the end of the field of vision, a purple figure with a white light gradually clear.


    The woman with short hair lit a cigarette and looked at Ji shenglil with a charming smile.


    "Stop running. I''m tired of chasing you."


    Instant stop, machine Saint Lear look at the front of the life saint, coldly said.


    "Gyani, get out of the way. I have no reason to fight you."


    "Ah, but what if I have one?"


    Ming Sheng said while walking slowly forward.


    "As you know, although I don''t live in Shendu, I''m the valet of that guy Hanyi. If I don''t even bring EDRA back, it''s not easy for me to do my job"


    "I have something to tell you." At this time, Mingsheng suddenly stopped and said with a smile.


    "What?" Lear asked coldly, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I killed your favorite Yafu."


    The next second, in the body of Jisheng, the fierce silver white mechanical brilliance explodes out!


    "Boom!"


    In the silver light of the sky, Lear''s face was crazy. He bit his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    "Why?"


    "Why did you kill her?"


    "That''s right." Put away his boastful smile, life holy eyes cold tunnel.

 Chapter 1116

    "Click, click!"


    Behind Ji Sheng, the sound of loading hundreds of black machine guns attached to the air rang out neatly and uniformly.


    Without hesitation, Jisheng''s right hand pulled the trigger, and the silver special bullets formed a dense network of encirclement towards Mingsheng.


    "Launch!"


    However, in the face of the general attack of Jisheng rainstorm, Mingsheng didn''t hide or flash at all, just held out his hand with a smile.


    A wave of aura spread out in the palm, as if time had stopped. Then hundreds of bullets directly stagnated in the air, and then fell to the ground one after another, making a jingling sound.


    Without a successful strike, Jisheng didn''t hesitate. At the bottom of his foot, the whole person soared into the air, and a single soldier missile launcher flashed out of the green array.


    "Boom!"


    The black warhead carrying a gray smoke exploded on Mingsheng''s body, but in the light of the explosion, the purple haired woman was not damaged at all.


    Easily raised his head, looking at the air machine saint, life Saint Jie Yani grinned.


    "Oh, your expression has become very interesting."


    "I''m curious. That woman, Yafu, is so important to you?"


    "Shut up


    Jisheng''s eyes became red because of congestion. He stood in the air, clapped his hands, and armor appeared from the huge array behind him. After splicing in the air, he finally formed a huge chopping knife more than 200 meters long!


    In the air, he twisted his waist and bit his teeth. Lear held the handle of the chopper with both hands and cut it from top to bottom!


    "Boom!"


    The silvery white mechanical electric awns burst in the mid air, and the gun wind generated by the chopping spread all the way from the ground at the foot of lear to the foot of a mountain thousands of meters away, and the earth seemed to be cut from the middle!


    "Poop."


    Stepping on the ground, Lear fell from the air. His back was already sweating and panting heavily.


    At this time, a woman''s voice with a sorry tone sounded.


    "But after making such a little thing, can''t the body bear it?"


    "It''s really pitiful that the well-known Shendu technician, the king of machinery among the twelve saints, has been reduced to such a state."


    "Lille, before you left Hanyi, you didn''t look like that."


    Looking up at the purple haired woman in the dust raised by the gun wind, Lear gritted her teeth and asked again.


    "Why, why did you do it to her?"


    "I remember that there should be no grudge between the two of you?"


    "Guess?" The woman with purple hair laughed and said no.


    In the bright garden, before the ghost Saint IRA was killed by Ye Kai, he once told Lille that his mother Saint Yafu was not killed by him, but was already a corpse when he came to the bright garden.


    At that time, Lear did not put the ghost saint''s words in his heart, but scoffed.


    But now think about it, what the ghost Saint said is very possible.


    After all, although the mother Saint doesn''t like fighting, she is absolutely powerful. If the ghost Saint really does it, she may not be able to kill the mother saint in a short time. Before that, the mother saint will send a message to herself.


    But in fact, the mother Saint did not even have any news, and suddenly died.


    Compared with ghost saint''s careless way of killing, mother saint''s death is more like being assassinated.


    There are few people who have the strength to assassinate the mother saint and make him put down his guard. You can count them by breaking your fingers.


    Among the twelve saints, in addition to mother saint and death saint, the only female twelve saints, life Saint Jayne, is one of them!


    Think of here, no longer produce any doubt to Ya Jie Ni''s explosive speech, machine saint''s face is gloomy, then ask a way.


    "Hanyi ordered you, didn''t he?"


    In Jisheng''s opinion, jieyani will kill the mother saint who has no hatred with her. Most likely, it is the order of heaven.


    But the fact does not seem to be what he expected.


    Mingsheng smiles, shakes his head and answers.


    "Wrong answer. Even that guy Hanyi didn''t know that Yafu was killed by me. He thought that that stupid guy IRA did it by himself."


    "Well, it''s"


    "I can''t tell you so simply."


    The life Saint side smiles, the facial expression on the face, is also more and more crazy.


    "Speaking of it, Yafu is really kind-hearted. At the last moment before he died, he always stared at me with two eyes. He didn''t believe that I would kill her."


    "You know what, it''s so wonderful that the sword pierces that guy''s soft chest. It''s just overwhelming."


    "I would like to experience it again if I have the chance."


    Just in the middle of her speech, a silver bullet had already made a long white mark and exploded directly on a big tree behind Mingsheng."Bang!"


    Just a bullet, hundreds of square meters Cong Li was exploded in the fire, and then razed to the ground!


    Feeling the blazing blood, flowing from the trace of the quilt on his face, Mingsheng''s face changed slightly and closed his mouth unconsciously.


    She could feel the tunnel. The power of the bullet was exactly the same as when Lille was not deprived of his name!


    "You"


    not far away, at a distance of 100 meters from Mingsheng, Lear was standing there, and white smoke was constantly emitting from his pores.


    In Lear''s hand, on a white talisman engraved with golden runes, silver lights flashed out, wrapping his whole body in it!


    Time and space magic, time check!


    The time check is a talisman that Yafu left to lill to use time and space magic. It can exchange lill''s body now with that of 200 years ago for a period of time.


    Of course, talismans are limited. Lear has three time checks in total. When dealing with ghost saints, he used one. Now, it''s the second one.


    "Boom!"


    The silver light rose from the sky, and finally turned into a white light column, slowly dispersed.


    In the light column, the water blue eyes of the young man with strong mechanical strength coldly looked at the life saint in front of him and asked.


    "Finally, jayani, I have one more thing to ask you."


    "What?" Mingsheng asked subconsciously.


    "You killed Yafu, the hand holding the sword"


    "left hand, or right hand?"


    Morimori''s chill instantly aroused Mingsheng''s cold sweat. She bit her teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    For such a life saint, Lear seems not to care much, but with a wave of his right hand, a golden left wheel appears in his hand.


    As he slowly loaded the bullets, Lear whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer."


    "Anyway, I won''t let you have a good place."


    At the moment when the muzzle of the gun stood up, the chill aroused Mingsheng''s goose bumps. Her body trembled, and she jumped to the sky far away from him.


    "You''re kidding, but no one told me that this guy still has such cards!"


    "Bang!"


    Without hesitation, a golden bullet had already roared through the air and shot at Mingsheng''s calf.


    "Hum!" Helplessly, he realized that he couldn''t get away from him, so he could only bite his teeth, and immediately put out a wave like defense in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit the forbidden system, and the whole body was stuck in the forbidden system and could not move.


    Mingsheng just breathed out a breath, but he didn''t expect the sudden change.


    The golden warhead first rotated twice, and then the shell at the front end melted away. In the shell, a smaller black bullet flew out.


    "Pa!"


    Clear hit sound sounded, the black bullet accurately broke the life saint''s calf!


    "Ah


    Mingsheng screamed and fell to the ground. The severe pain from her calf made her howl constantly.


    While loading the left wheel, Lear, with no expression on his face, walked slowly towards Mingsheng, who kept moving and retreating.


    "It''s a shrapnel. It''s a bullet with two shells."


    "By the way, the bullet inside is a termite bullet. After hitting the human body, it will decompose the tissue at the wound location."


    "If you don''t take out the bullet within half an hour, your whole right leg will turn into a pile of rotten meat."


    "Such an inhumane bullet, you"


    before Ming Sheng finished, Lear had already raised his left wheel and interrupted.


    "Don''t you think it''s the best way to deal with you? Jieyani. "


    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I''ll stop."


    "One life for one life, apologize to Yafu in hell."

 Chapter 1117

    "Bang!"


    The black bullet explodes in the thin arm position, the clear explosion sound rings out.


    "Ah, ah"


    feeling the position of legs and elbows, and the severe pain of being hit by Lear''s bullet, Mingsheng jieyani''s body could not stop shaking, moved her buttocks hard, and stepped back.


    "Click."


    But Ji Sheng didn''t show any pity for his former Protoss descendants.


    Raise hand, silver left wheel points to the head of Jie Yani, machine Saint larynx knot moved, ask a way.


    "Jayani, let me ask you one last time."


    "Why kill Yafu?"


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me!" The facial features on his face were all twisted together because of pain. Mingsheng stretched out an arm to block his head, gasped for breath, and replied word by word.


    "I killed Yafu, because"


    she just said that in the middle of her speech, her purple body twisted and bounced from the ground like a water snake. Just in a moment, the distance between them had changed from 100 to zero!


    The crazy looking Ming Sheng appeared in front of Ji Sheng. On his right hand, five fingers and fingertips, five poisonous spikes suddenly stretched out.


    "Go to hell!"


    The life Saint shouts madly, five sharp claws pierce the air and tear directly at Lear''s head!


    "Poof


    The dull sound of sharp weapon piercing into the body rings out.


    When the claw was about to break his head, Lear had stretched out his left arm without a gun and stopped his head.


    The clothes were torn, and the white bones could be seen in the five torn red wounds, but Lear didn''t show any pain. His right hand had been handed forward, and the black termite bullet had jumped out of the barrel of the silver revolver!


    "Bang!"


    The termite bullet punctured Mingsheng''s forehead accurately. The blood and brain were mixed together and splashed out from the hole in his head.


    "Ah


    Jieyani screamed. The claw of Lille''s left hand was loose for half a second, but Jisheng didn''t miss the chance. She kicked out her right foot and pushed it on Mingsheng''s belly.


    Being kicked hundreds of meters by lill, he bumps into a rock at the foot of the mountain. Mingsheng still doesn''t give up. He opens his bloody mouth and rushes to lill!


    But for Ji Shengli, this distance is just a personal meat target.


    In the silver flash of the palm of his right hand, a light machine gun with a length of one meter also appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, Ji Sheng knelt down on one knee and made a aiming posture. After that, dozens of black bullets roared out!


    "All of them are termite bombs specially designed for the twelve saints'' recovery ability. You''re welcome!"


    "BAM BAM BAM"


    termite bombs constantly burst on Mingsheng''s body, and blood splashed from her body in all directions.


    "Poop."


    In the end, a hundred termite bombs were all poured into jieyanni''s body by lill mercilessly, and the muzzle of the light machine gun was slowly emitting white smoke.


    "Ga"


    in front of Lille, jieyani''s body becomes bloody, full of holes and in a state of disrepair.


    "Die, Jeannie, pay for what you''ve done."


    Lear said, in his hand, a grenade that had opened the safety bolt had fallen out of his hand and fell on the ground in front of Mingsheng.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the explosion rushed into the sky with smoke and dust, and the broken female body was blown into countless pieces of meat in the smoke and dust.


    "Da."


    Put the machine gun up slowly and take a look at the 100 meter deep pit produced by the shrapnel explosion. Lear reached out and stroked his cowboy hat and wanted to leave.


    At this moment, a sharp female voice of banter suddenly sounded behind lear.


    "Oh, how terrible."


    "So dangerous, so dangerous, almost dead."


    Back suddenly a cold, did not choose to look at the position behind, Lear holding the machine gun''s hand wrist suddenly turned a circle, the machine gun steel gun body protection in front of the body!


    "Bang!"


    Life Saint claps his hand on Lear''s gun body, and the impact force shakes the whole person off the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the air, Lear lowered his head and looked at where he was standing.


    There, life holy knot Yani, actually standing there intact!


    "Damn it


    lier scolded. Two auras were pointed out on the soles of the feet, directly in the air, and the machine guns were pointing at Jie Yani on the ground.


    But the position that the sight can see is empty!


    "After seeing that kind of destructive power, will I give you a chance to shoot?"


    When the voice sounded in the ear, life Saint Jie Yani had appeared behind Lear, and her right hand full of spines raised high and then suddenly fell down!"Boom!"


    Lear reacted quickly. He threw a grenade out of his left hand. The grenade exploded after two turns in the air. Then the blast wind generated by the impact force, Lear finally opened the distance from Mingsheng and slowly fell to the ground.


    Although it was not easy to take off the fatal blow of Mingsheng, several shrapnel produced by shrapnel explosion were deeply embedded in Lear''s arm.


    His left hand was drawing uncontrollably, drooping on his shoulder, and the blood was dripping down his fingertips. In this battle, Lear''s left arm could no longer be used.


    "Da."


    At this time, the life Saint also fell on the ground, two eyes looked up and down lill''s appearance, said with a smile.


    "Wise judgment, in that case, only self explosion can save you."


    "Even after two hundred years, your fighting instinct has not completely receded."


    "Jieyanni"


    Lear''s face was heavy. When he was just about to speak, he suddenly thought of something, and the whole person was dull.


    If the present person is jieyani''s noumenon, then who is the person who just killed herself?


    Thinking of this, Lear''s back suddenly cooled and his pupils kept shrinking.


    And Ming Sheng narrowed his eyes and let out a word from his mouth.


    "Goodbye, Lear."


    "I love you."


    The next second, in the pit where the grenade burst, a bloody, bloody and disgusting body, mixed with a gust of wind, came behind him. On his fingers, ten poisonous bone spurs stabbed Lear''s neck!


    "Boom!"


    In the light of chopping immortal sword and red crystal sword, dozens of Shenying fighters were cut in two from the middle and exploded one after another.


    "Stop him!"


    In one of the eagles, one of the team leaders yelled wildly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The missiles on board kept flying out towards the white figure captured by countless instruments.


    But ye Kai''s movements are too flexible and too fast. Compared with him, those missiles are just like playing slowly and can''t catch up.


    It''s not just missiles. In the air, magic Saint Abel''s aura moves above his hands, predicting Ye Kai''s action. Black balls are constantly exploding in the air.


    But whenever those black balls explode once, the figure of the young man in white can always escape from countless attacks without damage!


    Not only that, every time ye Kai comes out of the black ball, dozens of Shenying fighters explode.


    I do not know when, the air of the three Shenji ships also joined the battle, a black gun tube all aimed at Ye Kai, countless laser rays burst out from the nozzle.


    All kinds of attacks interweave in the air, forming a sky net covering the whole sky of LANYA.


    But Skynet just can''t hold Ye Kai down!


    Seeing this scene, magic Saint Abel clenched his teeth and jumped out a word.


    "It''s like a loach!"


    With that, Abel turned on the communication device and asked aloud to the officer in the Shenji ship.


    "The main gun, isn''t it ready yet?"


    "One more minute!"


    "Too slow!"


    Magic Saint cried, the white figure has come to him, chopping sword from top to bottom suddenly cut out!


    "Bang!"


    Abel immediately waved a black ball into a barrier, blocking in front of himself, while ye Kai was facing the magic Saint at close range, and the fierce sword pressure was spreading.


    "It seems that there is something else you haven''t used."


    "Why, are you afraid?" The magic Saint gritted his teeth and replied.


    "No way." Ye Kai smiles faintly and confidently.


    "I wish you could use all your cards!"


    "In this way, you can die convinced!"

 Chapter 1118

    "Ka Ka Ka"


    ten bone spurs constantly rub on the body of the light machine gun, and the black body of the gun keeps cracking.


    Lear stood on the ground, sweating in the palm of his hand. His right hand was so blue that he grabbed his black machine gun, gritted his teeth, and looked behind him at the thing that almost killed him.


    It was a "monster" who thought he had been killed by himself.


    The bright red flesh and pale skin, like muddy water, constantly fell off from the monster''s body, and the white bones covered with thick meridians were clearly visible.


    At this moment, the monster is opening a big mouth, full of blood eyeballs protruding outward, a pair of want to tear themselves up.


    Lear can feel that the power of the monster''s hands is growing by geometric multiples!


    "Click."


    Clear and crisp voice rang out, light machine gun long black barrel, a crack suddenly split!


    And a little farther away, life Saint Jie Yani looked at Lille''s hard support, stretched out two hands, and even clapped.


    "How clever, Lear."


    "If it wasn''t for this machine gun, your neck would have been torn into several pieces?"


    "Jieyanni, is this your monster?"


    Lear clenched his teeth and squeezed a word between them.


    "Hahaha, yes, the other twelve saints don''t know about it. It''s only the ancient technology I have. How about it? Isn''t it very good?"


    Jieyani said, looking at lill''s hard support, showing a sick smile.


    "It''s not too late now. If you cooperate with me, I will teach you this technology, OK?"


    "I''ve been interested in you for a long time. You can only make a good deal. Think about it?"


    "Dream" holding the machine gun five fingers knuckles are creaking, tiger also came tearing pain, Lear hard support.


    At the same time, Mingsheng has come to Jisheng''s side, and her slender right hand has touched Lear''s chest. Jieyani stands between the monster and Lear, slightly raises her head, and reads slowly in Lear''s ear.


    "Come to my side, Lear."


    "Forget Yafu. I''m the real good woman."


    In jieyani''s eyes, lill, who can''t resist now, is already at her own mercy.


    But at this time, in a desperate situation, Lear suddenly grinned.


    "No, you are not."


    "What?"


    Jieyani slightly Leng, Lille has made a completely unexpected move.


    He stretched out his finger and yanked the trigger of the light machine gun that was about to crack!


    "Bang!"


    The unbearable impact force made the light machine gun which was about to split into three parts, and half of the gun barrel dragged long smoke, spinning in the air.


    The monster was obviously frightened and stepped back two steps. Jieyani was also blinded by the explosion wind. In order to avoid injury, she had to step back.


    "Bah."


    Half of the machine gun in his hand was thrown on the ground at will. Lear wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, licked his gums and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The position of his forehead was obviously injured by the explosion, and the blood kept flowing down from the position of his forehead and dripping down his chin to the ground.


    "Wow, it really scared me." Across the distance of dozens of steps, Mingsheng looks at Jisheng, and the smile on his face is stiff.


    "Why are you so hard on yourself, Lear?"


    And the bloody monster came to Mingsheng''s side and kept howling.


    Yu Guang glanced at Lear''s feet, and the black machine gun, which was broken into three pieces, grinned and sneered.


    "Although you saved your own life, your best weapon seems to be useless"


    "I guess the termite bomb is gone, too?"


    But Lear didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He slowly raised the only right hand he could use and said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I can''t use it anyway."


    "Refining array."


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the moment when Lear finished, a fierce silver white light flashed out on his right hand, filling the surrounding space!


    Seeing the weapon refining array slowly appearing in the white light, life Saint jieyani was not afraid to laugh back and laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha! Want to make weapons again? "


    "I guess what? Tanks, planes? Or what kind of cannon? Such a big thing can''t hit me. "


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the silver white light covered the whole earth. The weapon refining array, which originally existed only under the sole of Lear''s feet, expanded countless circles in an instant. It would cover the ground hundreds of meters around with two people as the center!


    "Feeling the surging aura of the Dharma array, Ming Sheng''s face changed slightly, and the irony he had to say was directly stuck in his throat.The whole person is covered with silver light. Ji Shengli looks at jieyani in cold sweat and says coldly.


    "Jayani, you''re a jerk, but you''re right about one thing."


    "What?"


    "In the past two hundred years, I have no leisure at all."


    At the moment when Lear finished speaking, in the hundreds of meters round array, a series of silvery white light columns rose from the sky!


    "Kill him!"


    Aware of the infinite power contained in the white light, Mingsheng''s face suddenly changed and he commanded the monster loudly.


    "Roar!"


    Monster heard, howled, then bent down, with a very fast speed toward the machine Saint rushed!


    "Bang bang!"


    In the white light behind Ji Sheng, a mechanical soldier with a machine gun on his back suddenly appeared. He didn''t mean to hesitate. The soldier pulled the trigger, and the aura bullet ran through the monster''s body like a rainstorm!


    The monster made a painful sound and kept retreating, while life Saint jieyani''s face changed, and a Reiki sword flew out of her hand and shot directly at the mechanical soldier!


    "Boom!"


    The mechanical soldier was blown into pieces of aura, the bullets stopped, the monster also recovered, directly from the ground, jumped into the air above lear.


    "Oh."


    With a sneer, Lear waved his right hand to the weapon array in front of him. In the array, a full row of surface to air missiles appeared and launched at the same time!


    "Dong!"


    Looking at the monster made by herself being blasted into countless pieces of meat, jieyani''s face sank. She raised her hand to shoot at Lear''s chest.


    In front of Lear, a white light flashed, and a steel wall made of aura stood there, stopping all the attacks of Mingsheng.


    While lill raised his hand up, in the weapon refining array under Mingsheng''s foot, a huge mechanical arm broke through the ground, opened his five fingers and patted jieyani!


    "Boom!"


    Although in an instant side body, dodged this blow, but the life saint''s body was still impacted to directly lift to fly out.


    "This is definitely not an ordinary mechanical weapon."


    Slowly fell to the ground, jieyani face gloomy, the last ray of calm also disappeared from the face.


    "Lear, you have always been the one with the most tricks in the twelve saints. Now, tell me"


    "what kind of trick is this?"


    "Ah, have you found out at last?" Lear grinned confidently.


    "When I was on LANYA, I always thought, why didn''t I bring my studio to Shendu when I left Shendu, otherwise, I would not have to build some small guns."


    "Then, I thought, ah, what would happen if a studio could be made by refining weapon array and aura?"


    "Desolate Qin!" Mingsheng turned pale and retorted.


    "This kind of thing without substance and illusion"


    Lear grinned without any intention of refutation.


    "Yes, there is no entity. All machines are made up of aura. But because of this, there is no way to destroy it. "


    "Remember this spell, jayani. It will defeat you and kill you."


    "Its name is"


    "virtual artifact, the universal workbench of jishenglil!"


    "Enough." Jieyani cold mouth, directly interrupted.


    a corpse as like as two peas killed by Lee, rising from the ground near the junction of the two sides of the city, and seeing her eyes as cold as the iceberg on the sea.


    "Lille, you keep surprising me. I''m a little scared."


    "I was afraid that I would lose face in front of Hanyi and the other twelve saints, so I decided to stop here."


    "Oh? Think you''re going to lose? " Ji Sheng grinned and asked.


    "Lose? You don''t think you can surpass me by relying on the Dharma array of Huang Qin. "


    "What else?"


    "Is" the life Saint mouth corner drew to draw, opens the mouth, sends out an angry to the extreme voice!


    "Let me see, Jisheng!"


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of corpse mud monsters rushed out together with a surge of momentum. The silver and purple lights collided. On LANYA, with two people as the center, the earth within a thousand miles began to shake violently!

 Chapter 1119

    "Dong Long"


    the sound of the fight between Jisheng and Mingsheng rings the earth and sky of chelanya. Not only the residents of LANYA, the position in the sky, yekai, Huansheng, and the soldiers of Shendu also notice it.


    "It''s Jayne and lear." Facing Ye Kai from a distance of 100 meters, the magic Saint Abel said with a cold smile.


    "Although jieyani is not good at fighting, it''s more than enough to deal with a waste whose name has been deprived."


    "King of man, you also made a mistake in giving the Deathly Hallows to such a waste protection."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Kai''s face didn''t look worried at all. He just sneered and asked.


    "Of course, although jieyani''s strength is not strong, she is also one of the existing twelve saints."


    "But what is naril? A Jisheng name deprived, decadent on this planet for more than 200 years of waste? Ha ha, don''t say it''s jieyani. I think it''s Ouyang Qin. Lier may not be the opponent. "


    When Abel said that, a purple light suddenly rose from the ground where they were, and came to Abel''s side. It was the life Saint jieyani.


    Abel grinned and looked at Ye Kai with a faint smile.


    "Oh, you see, it''s over."


    But what surprised Abel was that after jieyani appeared, she just stood by Abel''s side, lowered her head, closed her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing jieyani''s strange appearance, Abel had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Is Lyle dead? Has EDRA got it


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and Abel asked Jeannie behind him.


    After a few seconds of silence, jieyani bit her teeth and squeezed two words out of her teeth.


    "Damn"


    "what?"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of saying that, jieyani''s upper corner of her body fell, and countless blood splashed like a micro fountain!


    Abel''s face turned white and reached for jieyanni''s body. Only then did he find that her body was full of bullet marks, and jieyanni''s eyes turned white and fainted directly.


    Abel can clearly feel that if jieyani in this state takes a few more attacks, she will definitely die.


    Jieyani is not returning to her after completing the task, but running for her life!


    "No way."


    Realizing this, Abel had a chill in his back.


    The psychic probe opens and looks towards the position where the explosion just started. There, the super time of time check is over, and a decadent middle-aged man in jeans is standing there, looking at himself as well.


    Abel can see that Ji shenglil, even toward himself, slowly raised his right hand, put up a middle finger!


    "Rubbish."


    When Lear''s words came into his ears, his face suddenly became blue. Abel was ready to crush the arrogant man with a black ball!


    "Cha!"


    The sword cuts through the air. Ye Kai forces Abel in front of him in an instant. He cuts his hands with one sword!


    "King of men! Don''t get in the way


    Bian Ge blocked Ye Kai''s sword cutting. Magic Saint Abel''s face was crazy and cried angrily.


    "You''re in the way."


    Ye Kai answered coldly. On the palm of his left hand, which did not hold the sword, a purple thunder gathered. Ye Kai opened his fingers and grabbed jieyani beside Abel!


    Seeing ye Kai''s action, Abel''s face suddenly changed, and he realized his mistake.


    Ye Kai''s goal is not himself, but the dying life saint!


    "Hum!"


    His right hand is surrounded by dark aura. Abel''s arm is protected in front of jieyani, and he receives ye Kai''s lightning strike!


    "Boom!"


    Purple and black light constantly collide, Abel can feel, before and ye kaiwukai''s own, at this time was constantly suppressed.


    If you go on like this, you and jieyani will die in this man''s hands!


    "Bang!"


    On the Shenji ship, hundreds of lasers shot out suddenly. Ye Kai stepped back two steps and landed at the position tens of meters away from Abel.


    "Ha, ha"


    gasping for breath, on Abel''s forehead, beads of sweat fell like soybeans.


    It seems that renwangling can''t get it. The Deathly Saint EDRA is also rescued by Ye Kai and Jisheng. As for the design of the gate of ten thousand ethnic groups, now that ye Kai has known their plan, I''m afraid lill will be more careful to protect the design.


    Abel''s face was even worse when he thought of it.


    Lifting the chopping immortal sword, ye Kai looks at Abel holding Mingsheng and asks with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You look a little ugly. Did you have a bad stomach?""You


    Abel''s eyes were staring, and when he was about to attack, a familiar man''s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "That''s it, Abel."


    "SAIN?" It''s back to shenji-1, the wounded Junsheng, SAIN.


    "This time, we really lost."


    "Is that the way to let them go?" Abel naturally was not willing to bite his teeth and asked.


    "Of course not." In Shenji No.1 command room, SAIN''s face was also cold.


    "The main cannon has been charged."


    "Before you leave the planet, leave some gifts for them to remember."


    When Abel heard this, he was stunned for half a second. Then he nodded. Under his feet, a dark array appeared slowly.


    "I see."


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled, his wrist turned, and a sword light suddenly cut out!


    "Dong!"


    The sword light and the black ball collided with each other. In the explosive wind generated by the impact force, countless gods and soldiers flew out of the magic machine and fell in front of Abel and jieyani.


    Looking at the young man in white, Abel said coldly.


    "RenWang, don''t think you won."


    "The enemy of the twelve saints is death after all."


    "You got your life back." Ye Kai said with a faint smile, not at all.


    "Oh, wait until you can stop the main god gun''s attack and prevent this planet from being blasted into space garbage."


    Without saying anything, under the protection of countless Shendu soldiers, Abel flew to the Shenji ship with the dying jieyani.


    "Rumble"


    at the same time, on the three Shenji ships, a silver gun tube slowly flew out from under the hatch.


    "The weapons of planet destruction, the main shenpao-1-3, are fully charged." The voice of the gunner came from the communication device.


    "Good." Sean nodded.


    The muzzle of the main god gun, a red thunderbolt of turbulent convergence, in the air issued a crackling explosion sound, thunder will cover the whole sky on LANYA star, like three red sun, shining on the whole land!


    "Bang bang"


    seeing this scene, sad Sean finally showed a sneer.


    Last time, the main god gun just sent out one door, it directly destroyed two-thirds of a small planet in the divine world.


    Three main god cannons, even if they can''t kill Ye Kai, can blow up the planet!


    King of man, if you dare to tease our twelve saints, I will let this planet as the price of your stupid behavior!


    Just then, in the command room, officer Roman''s voice of panic suddenly rang out.


    "Lord Junsheng, look"


    "what?"


    Junsheng hesitated for a moment, then looked out of the alloy glass window.


    Ye Kai''s appearance surprised SAIN and all the gods, officers and soldiers.


    In the air, the young man in white, facing the three thunder cannons, did not have any expression of fear on his face. Instead, he directly sat cross legged in the air, looking indifferent.


    "Hum, are you crazy or give up?" SAIN said scornfully.


    "No matter, you just watch LANYA star being blown to pieces and feel your weakness."


    But as soon as he finished, a long voice rang out in SAIN''s mind.


    "Weak and small?"


    "SAIN, have you misunderstood something?"


    "What did you say?" SAIN''s face was gloomy and he looked into the air at the young man in white who used his mental power to deliver a message to him.


    "I didn''t do it because I gave up."


    "But there is no need to do it."


    "You"


    when SAIN wanted to say something else, green pillars of light suddenly rose from the ground of LANYA star and turned into golden flowers in the air, blooming one after another!


    Star flower, start!

 Chapter 1120

    Shenjie, Liuli hall.


    A little boy about ten years old was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    "Although I had expected this for a long time, when it happened, I was still a little upset."


    "Lord Tiansheng." Behind the boy, star saint is also dignified expression, she bit the thumb, two groups show eyebrow frown, slowly said.


    "If we gather SAIN, jieyanni and Abel together, we can''t beat the king"


    "it seems so." Tiansheng nodded, showing a cold look completely inconsistent with his appearance.


    "Perhaps, RenWang''s strength now has almost exceeded that of his predecessor."


    Hearing that, Mingsheng was stunned for half a second, and was stunned in the same place.


    "How can he come to the divine world this time, but it''s two weeks at most, in such a short time"


    "otherwise he would not be the king of man." The star Saint hasn''t finished, the heaven saint has already opened his mouth, directly interrupts the way.


    "Is it the order of the king of man who forced him to improve his accomplishments?" The star Saint thought for a while and asked again.


    And Tiansheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "No, renwangling doesn''t have the function of improving cultivation."


    "Then why do you want SAIN and them to rob the king''s order?"


    "Because I need it." Tiansheng side said, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes, all greedy look.


    "Xinghua, you''ll understand when your cultivation breaks through the common way and reaches my realm."


    "Renwangling is just a proof of the strongest in the fairyland, or a high-level gathering spirit treasure."


    "All people want to get it, and all people want to take it as their own, because"


    "only those who own the king''s order can be recognized by the immortal universe, break the shackles of the universe, and become gods!"


    Soaring is the ultimate goal of all the immortals in the immortal and demon universe.


    But in fact, since the creation of the immortal and demon universe for such a long time, let alone soaring, only a few people have been able to survive the disaster, and it is even more difficult to survive the disaster.


    In fact, in the last 1300 years, among the years recorded in the Xianli calendar, the number of successful practitioners is zero.


    Over LANYA.


    "What the hell is that?" Standing on the deck of Shenji No.1, the magic Saint Abel looked at the gorgeous blossoming aura flowers on the ground of LANYA star, and cried with fear.


    "Don''t panic, Abel."


    In the communication device, the cold voice of army Saint Thain sounded slowly.


    "Whatever it is, it''s just a pile of rags in front of the power of the main cannon."


    "You''re right." When Abel heard this, his face, which was a little frightened, calmed down.


    "Just blow it up."


    At this moment, in the air, the young man in white, sitting cross legged, suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts their conversation.


    "Are you really that confident?"


    "What did you say?" Jun Sheng squinted and asked.


    "Nothing, just funny."


    "You frogs at the bottom of the well are still complacent about your gods when they are dying."


    "Son of a bitch, you" Jun Sheng''s face was suddenly blue. When he wanted to say something, the green light had covered his whole vision!


    Nothing can be seen, and the vision is completely covered. SAIN can only hear a voice that is a little young, suddenly ringing on the land of LANYA.


    "Flower of the planet - bloom!"


    In the hall of the bright garden, at the top of a huge style spiraling up with countless beautiful flowers and vines, Princess yasr holds a mother holy flower stick and raises it high. The top of the flower stick and the position of the stamens are shining like the hot sun, illuminating the whole blue star!


    "Rumble"


    then, the green light gradually separated, like thick protective cover, standing in the sky of the bright garden, and the ripples kept rising on the top of the protective cover.


    "What?"


    Vision slowly restored, see this huge shield, SAIN and Abel are face slightly changed, did not expect that there is such a strong defensive force on LANYA.


    "Oh, it seems to have been prepared, but the scope of the shield is just enough to protect a small bright garden." Junsheng''s face was stiff, but he still bit his teeth and retorted.


    At this time, ye Kai suddenly stood up from the air, raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "That''s why you are frogs in the well."


    Ye Kai said, looking at a small blue array in the air next to shenji-1.


    He was very clear that in the glass hall of the divine world, heaven is also observing himself through the blue array!"Watch it for me, Hanyi."


    "What you look down on is how powerful it is."


    As soon as the words fell, all the senior officers and soldiers, including SAIN and Abel, saw it.


    It''s not only a bright garden, but also the corner of LANYA star, which is full of brilliant green flowers!


    "When we believe in the mother saint, we should respect the name of LANYA star!"


    "When we believe in the mother saint, we should respect the name of LANYA star!"


    On the LANYA star, in the mountains, in the lakes, in the bushes, beside the marshes, tens of millions of alien people, human beings, one by one, put their hands together, showing a pious expression, cried out in unity.


    A green Dharma array is printed on their chest. The aura comes out of their bodies and combines with the powerful spiritual energy. Through the Dharma array, it directly turns into a green light and injects it into the flowers.


    And under the inspiration of those auras, the flowers of the stars surged up towards the sky.


    "Whoosh"


    thousands of flowers of more than ten thousand planets bloom one after another in the sky thousands of kilometers away from the ground of LANYA. Between the flowers, a clear and thick aura that can be seen by the naked eye connects to form a silk thread, gradually forming an airtight Purse Seine, wrapping the whole LANYA!


    "Well, what the hell is that?"


    The bright light is more and more intense. In the Shenji ship, the pilots who control the Shenji unconsciously pull the controller and control the Shenji ship to fly up, trying to stay away from those green lights and flowers.


    "What are you doing?" See this scene, army Saint SAIN is to stand up directly from the position, the facial expression is crazy to shout a way.


    "It''s just a spell, which scares you?"


    "What a bunch of rubbish! No one is allowed to retreat without my command


    "Those who flee in the face of battle shall be dealt with in accordance with the military law."


    "Yes, Lord Junsheng!"


    "Report to Junsheng, the main god cannon has been charged and can be launched at any time!"


    "Very good, use the main god gun to blow up this fancy magic into pieces!"


    On the ground, Ji Shengli, who was sitting on a stone in Congli, slowly raised his eyes and looked at the green defense array that surrounded the whole sky of LANYA star, and the aura flowers that had already bloomed on the array, said with a faint smile.


    "Yafu, do you see that the Dharma array that you have spent 200 years researching is protecting the planet?"


    "The flower of the planet defense array covering the whole LANYA star is magnificent"


    "rumble"


    through the flower of the planet shield, Lear can see that in the sky, on three Shenji ships and on the silver muzzle, the surging dark red thunder has condensed into countless lightning spheres and is about to shoot towards LANYA star.


    But there was no fear on Lear''s face. There was only pity for the army saint and the magic saint.


    "It''s no use."


    "Launch!" At the same time, the army saint''s heart splitting roar sounded, thousands of thunderballs enough to blow up a planet fell from the air!


    "The main god gun is the ultimate weapon I developed in Shendu at that time."


    "And how could the flower of the planet, as a special defensive array to resist the invasion of your twelve saints, not deal with it?"


    The thunderballs burst on the flowers, only rippling, but they couldn''t break through. Then, the thunderballs trembled for two seconds, then turned around and shot at the three Shenji ships!


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion of the Shenji ship, Ji Shengli''s face was calm and said slowly.


    "SAIN, Abel, Jayne"


    "this time, Yafu and I won."

 Chapter 1121

    Over LANYA star, in shenji-1, shenji-2, shenji-3 and shenji-3 ships, the tragic howling sound is constantly ringing.


    Although the armor of the Shenji ship is hard, it is not as abnormal as the flower of the planet. If it is hit by the main Shenji gun, the armor and equipment will certainly explode, which is as simple as if a person is killed and will die.


    Shenji-2 and shenji-3 are OK. After all, they are just above shenji-1. There are very few places affected by the thunder balls rebounded from the flowers of the stars. It''s just that the external armor is damaged.


    But shenji-1, which was used as a shield by shenji-2 and shenji-3, was not so lucky.


    "Boom"


    every thunder ball explodes on shenji-1, the armor turns into pieces of scrap iron, and the hot temperature melts all the internal equipment.


    From the launch of the main god gun, to now, in just ten seconds, shenji-1 has almost been blown up into a giant rag!


    No one thought that the flower of the planet defense system, not only can the main god artillery artillery artillery completely invalid, but also can rebound all the main god artillery attack!


    "Lord Junsheng, Lord Junsheng!"


    Shenji-1, the tragic fate of the drivers, the body was the explosion of heat waves, or the explosion of iron stabbed, one by one issued a tragic howl, praying for SAIN to save them in the fire and water.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Officer Roman was blown away by the impact force in the continuous explosion. His petite body was severely hit on an iron plate of shenji-1, and his two kneecaps were smashed to pieces. He could not stand up at all.


    Her features were all twisted together by an unprecedented pain, and officer Roman searched for the figure of the tall man in the silver and black uniform.


    "Lord SAIN, Lord SAIN, help me"


    but what these poor gods don''t know is that at this moment, they have become the abandonment of the army Saint SAIN and the victims of this war.


    In the air, seeing the appearance of shenji-1 exploding continuously, ye Kai put away his relaxed expression just now. I don''t know when the sword has been held in his right hand.


    "Here we are."


    The extreme position that the green pupil can see, in the tottering shenji-1, a dark figure breaks out of the air and rushes towards the leaves.


    "Don''t be impulsive, SAIN!"


    "We are not his match now!"


    Even though the sound of his companion Abel''s spiritual power is constantly ringing in his mind, the whole man has completely lost his mind, but SAIN doesn''t care at all. His eyes are congested, and his only good right hand pulls out a golden sword, like a black meteor, and rushes towards the leaves!


    "Die, die, die


    "Bang!"


    The golden long sword collides with the body of the chopping immortal sword, stares at Ye Kai at close range, and the army Saint SAIN shouts madly.


    "Hang, sword, split, dismember, fire!"


    "King of man, I will execute you to death!"


    "It''s necessary to blow up one or two of your ships, isn''t it?" Ye Kai kept increasing the strength of his right hand and suppressing the military saint, grinning and sneering.


    With that, ye Kai''s eyes twinkled, his right wrist turned half a circle, and the body of the sword suddenly turned, and the overbearing power of the sword went back tens of meters with the golden sword!


    With one hand, he put the sword behind him. Ye Kai looked at SAIN and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be sentimental, you should know."


    "It''s not enough for a little twelve saints to do something to my king."


    "You


    SAIN was aroused by Ye Kai''s words. He opened his eyes angrily. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, ye Kai had already raised his left hand without a sword, and clapped it with one hand from a distance of 100 meters.


    As the twelve saints, SAIN can clearly feel that ye Kai''s palm does not use any aura, nor does it exert any magic. It''s just a palm made from the body of the body.


    But it is the palm of this palm, shock in their chest, but like tons of heavy hammer bombardment chest!


    "Dong!"


    In the dull sound, SAIN snorted, blood in his mouth splashed like a fountain, and the whole person flew backward for kilometers in the opposite direction!


    "I what me?" And ye Kai stood in the air, looking calm.


    "So much weaker than me."


    "Bang Dang!"


    The huge black body collided with an external armor of shenji-1, and half of his body was embedded in it. SAIN leaned out his head and bit his teeth crunching.


    "King of man, you have known for a long time that the flower of the planet can not only resist the general artillery attack, but also eject the main god artillery attack, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Kai shrugged and asked in a natural way.


    "As the supreme commander of Shendu army, you can''t even count this kind of thing?"SAIN heard, did not speak, just lowered his head, can not see its expression.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge Thunderball hit the center of shenji-1, and the huge warship, which was already fragmented, exploded into two pieces directly from the middle, and was about to fall slowly towards the ground of LANYA star, and the appearance of Junsheng was also submerged in the dust produced by the explosion of shenji-1.


    Of course, now that LANYA is completely wrapped by the star flower system, shenji-1 can''t fall on LANYA''s earth. At most, it just falls on the star flower and is melted by the spirit of Fazhen.


    How to see, the army Saint SAIN is also dead, can''t die again.


    But at this time, a voice of some panic suddenly rang out in Ye Kai''s mind.


    "Wait, ye Kai. Something''s wrong."


    Lear''s voice rang out, and ye Kai nodded, slowly clenched the chopping sword in his hand and said.


    "I know."


    "Rumble"


    normally, under the influence of the gravity of LANYA, shenji-1 should accelerate to fall.


    But now, people can see that instead of falling towards LANYA, shenji-1, which turned into two pieces, gradually stopped in the air.


    In the shenji-1, which stopped, a cold voice rang out slowly.


    "King of man, you are so strong that even Abel and I can''t do any harm to you."


    "But if you destroy my plan and insult the holy name of our army, it''s a capital crime!"


    For the military Saint SAIN, the meaning of the word "military saint" is not just the same as the other twelve saints, which have some abilities of the Protoss.


    As a man who leads the whole city of God, since the establishment of the city of God and the establishment of the army of the city of God, the army of Saint SAIN has been invincible.


    But his unbeaten record was broken two weeks ago.


    The man named Ye Kai, with his own strength, saw through the dimensional jump plan that he and criteo had been planning for a hundred years. The verdict was crushed and the red dragon was subdued.


    For SAIN, it was a lifelong shame.


    Today, just two weeks later, ye Kai once again shamed him!


    The mighty Shendu army can''t step into a small LANYA star. The proud main Shendu gun is used in reverse and shenji-1 is destroyed. How can SAIN swallow this breath?


    In my heart, there is only one thought left.


    Kill him at all costs!


    "Oh, that sounds like a bluff." Ye Kai''s face is full of disdain.


    "Just, I am very curious, with you, what qualifications can threaten my life?"


    "It''s arrogant, king."


    "Then you''ll see."


    At this time, pieces of armor fell off from the warship of shenji-1 and were continuously assembled with arms, head, feet and trunk


    in less than a minute, a huge steel giant was slowly forming over LANYA star.


    Seeing the scene, ye Kai''s face changed slightly. He could detect that there was no spirit in the body of SAIN embedded in the deck of shenji-1.


    On the contrary, the eyes of the steel giant were constantly flashing dark red light!


    Opening his mouth, the iron giant said slowly in an inorganic voice.


    "RenWang, you can watch it."


    "Even if we abandon the human body, our army Saint SAIN will die with you"


    "

 Chapter 1122

    Shenjie, the hall of glass.


    In the open shutters, the warm sunlight is all projected in, hitting the floor of the glazed hall. Somehow, the hall still gives people a feeling of cold and piercing.


    With the appearance of a child, Tiansheng sits cross legged on a silver chair and quietly looks at the water blue projection in the middle of the glazed hall.


    In the blue projection, the giant steel giant constantly waves his arms to attack the young man in white, who is just the size of a fly.


    A missile, laser rays constantly fly out of the giant''s arm, catching the body of the young man in white, but the young man''s posture is too flexible, just like a butterfly in the heavy rain, dancing in the rainstorm composed of missile and laser.


    Different from the attack of the steel giant, every time the young man in white dodged a shower of guided bullets, he would leave one or two clear cuts on the body of the steel giant.


    How to look at it, it''s only a matter of time before the party thousands of times larger is defeated.


    Next to tianshenghanyi, Xingsheng looks at SAIN who puts his spirit into the steel. His face is dignified and he whispers.


    "Do you want to kill the king even if you abandon the body?"


    "That''s the dignity of the Junsheng."


    "Oh, the dignity of the military saint?" Tiansheng''s eyes are as cold as the iceberg floating on the sea. He says coldly.


    "Just a fool."


    "Do you dare to give up the flesh body with Protoss gene? It''s stupid. "


    "No matter what the outcome of this war, he will be deprived of his military saint''s name after the end."


    "The name of the twelve saints should not be defiled by this waste."


    "Yes, my Lord." Xingsheng nodded. When Tiansheng was angry, she didn''t dare to make more comments.


    Although Xinghua knows that Hanyi has no hope that SAIN and Abel can kill Ye Kai and get the king''s order, she never thought that such a large force would come back in vain.


    Ouyang Qin, who defected to himself, was killed by EDRA, the dead saint who woke up from Jisheng base. EDRA was finally taken away by Jisheng lear.


    Yafu''s daughter, the successor of the mother saint, was saved by Ye Kai.


    Ji Shengli didn''t get the design of the gate of all nationalities in his mind. Instead, he ordered Yani and Abel to be injured to varying degrees.


    What''s more, Yafu created a defense spell against the invasion of the twelve saints, and the flower of the planet was successfully launched in the end.


    Just think about the result of the invasion of LANYA star, the star saint can''t help but get a cold back, cold sweat straight up.


    Unless Abel and jieyani are also killed by yekai, she really can''t think of any result, worse than now.


    You know, SAIN Abel and Yani all follow Hanyi''s command and go to LANYA. Their failure is equal to Hanyi''s failure.


    That also means that since the battle of spirit beast Canyon, in the contest between the king of man and the sage of heaven, the sage of heaven has lost again.


    Secretly glanced over, Xinghua looked at Hanyi''s appearance.


    Two hands on the knee, ten fingers all tightly together into a fist, Tiansheng clenched his hands, the teeth bite creak.


    "King of man, what a king of man."


    At this time, Xingsheng and Tiansheng''s face changed at the same time and looked up at the door of Liuli hall.


    "Who."


    With the words of Tiansheng, the space at the door of Liuli hall suddenly shakes twice, and a black smoke rises slowly.


    In the black smoke, a young man in a long black dress with two golden and red eyes walked out slowly. Facing the gloomy Tian Sheng and Xing Sheng, he didn''t show any fear. Instead, he squeezed out a bitter smile.


    "I''ve used a hundred ways to hide my breath and body shape, but I still can''t escape your eyes."


    "It''s worthy of being the twelve saints, and its sensing ability is far beyond ordinary people."


    "Kill him." Tian Sheng Leng opens his mouth.


    In an instant, the star saint''s right hand lifted, dozens of bloody chains burst out from the cuffs and shot at the young man with black hair!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    However, when the chains were about to run through the man''s body, they suddenly stopped in the air.


    "What?" Xinghua''s face changed slightly.


    "Well, well, don''t be so excited." The man with black hair said with a smile as he pushed away the chains attached to the air and pointed his head.


    "It''s my fault to break into a famous house. I apologize."


    "You''re looking for death!" Originally, her attack was stopped, which made Xinghua''s face a little hard to hang. At the moment, the black haired man''s banter tone obviously made Xinghua even more angry. Her aura in her hands was moving. When she was about to move, Tiansheng stopped her.


    "Xinghua."


    Hearing the voice of Tian Sheng, Xing Sheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and retreated to the rear.Then, Tiansheng touched his chin with one hand and looked at the young man with black hair standing at the door. He said with some interest.


    "Although it''s just a random strike, you have some strength to block Xinghua''s strike and dispose of the guards outside the Liuli hall without our noticing."


    "Who are you?"


    "Haha, he is worthy of being the first of the twelve saints. He has eyes when he looks at people." The man with black hair also laughed.


    "In a word, I should be the strongest person in the demon world."


    "Demon world?" Hearing the black haired man''s words, Han Yi''s expression coagulated slightly.


    "I remember that the strongest person in the demon world should be the supreme one, the head of the devil, the devil, the king of sari."


    "It used to be, but that guy is dead." The man with black hair shrugged.


    "Moreover, compared with me now, his strength is not enough."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the young man with black hair, Tian Sheng narrowed his eyes, opened all his mental detection, and looked up and down at the young man.


    For a moment, there was a flash of light in the golden pupil. Tiansheng leaned back, sat on the silver chair and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    "You''re the first person I''ve seen to improve in this way."


    "You''re here for me, aren''t you? What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, Lord Tiansheng is really cheerful, so I don''t want to avoid it."


    The man with black hair said and laughed.


    But in the middle of his smile, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Let me join the twelve saints and kill the king."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xinghua''s expression suddenly changed, and then called to the man in black.


    "Are you kidding me? What do you think of the twelve saints"?


    just halfway through, Tian Sheng reaches out his hand and interrupts Xing Hua.


    Then he looked quietly at the man in black and said.


    "Well, I do have some guts."


    "However, even the most powerful person in the demon world, in the divine world, is just close to the existence strength of the lowest level of the twelve saints."


    "I wonder why I need your help because I have the power to rule the whole divine world."


    "Boom!"


    When Tiansheng finished saying this, the whole glass hall was covered by a terrible cold.


    The chilly feeling made the young man with black hair get goose bumps on one arm, cold sweat on his back, and constant shaking of his legs. The young man with black hair was biting his teeth, struggling to maintain his body shape, and said with a smile.


    "It''s really worthy of being the head of the twelve saints. Just the intention of killing, there is such a strong sense of oppression."


    "Sure enough, it''s the right choice to come to you."


    "Don''t interrupt me, kid." The eye of heaven is as cold as ashes.


    "Since you dare to come to me, you should be ready for it?"


    "Now, give me a convincing reason why I should accept you."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you pay for what you just did."


    With that, the cold air in the hall suddenly expanded again. The ground, ceiling, windows and everything in the hall were covered with a layer of frost.


    "Cough!"


    The man with black hair finally could not bear the strong intention of killing. As soon as his chest was full of blood, his throat was salty, and a mouthful of black red came out of his mouth.


    Wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand. The black haired man looks at the Dragon saint and says with a smile.


    "If I say, I know that I can gather the teleportation array of ten thousand people in the divine world, how to make the gate of ten thousand people?"

 Chapter 1123

    The moment the black haired man finished saying this, the air in the glass hall suddenly stagnated.


    Xingsheng stood in the same place. She didn''t expect that the man with black hair in front of her would say that. Her expression was dull immediately. The whole person was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "You, how do you know the gate of ten thousand families?"


    The gate of all nationalities was designed by Ji Shengli in accordance with the requirements of the heavenly saints when he was a God for a long time.


    Just like its name, the gate of ten thousand ethnic groups can summon tens of thousands of different ethnic groups in the divine world. At that time, it was the gate of ten thousand ethnic groups that enabled the heavenly saints to gather the strength of thousands of ethnic groups to encircle Ye Kai when he soared in the divine world.


    But different from Xingsheng, Tiansheng''s face did not change at all when he heard it. On the contrary, his strong sense of killing became stronger. Even the air in the glass hall was frozen out of small ice crystals.


    "You investigate us?"


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    "Don''t be angry" while secretly playing two aura barriers to protect his body, the terror of heaven sent out almost made the black haired man kneel to the ground, but he still struggled to maintain his body shape, squeezed out a smile.


    "I don''t have that great ability to investigate you. I just happened to appear in LANYA star when I came to the divine world and unexpectedly heard the conversation of several adults."


    "Do you think that will convince me?" Tian Sheng''s eyes are cold, and he has the meaning of killing the man in front of him without saying what he wants.


    "Lord Tiansheng, I have no intention of overstepping, but" the black haired man shook his head and said.


    "Of course I have to be prepared to come to see you, don''t I?"


    Silence.


    After the black haired man finished, for a full minute, no one said a word in the quiet glass hall.


    More than ten seconds later, in the glass hall, the cold air finally slowly dissipated.


    "Talk about the gate of ten thousand families. What are you going to do?" The two pupils gradually returned to their normal look, and the heavenly Saint asked.


    Seeing this, the black haired man finally sighed in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was not killed.


    , as like as two peas of the gate of the gate of the people, I can''t create the same gate of the ten thousand people as before, but what is


    ? Xing Sheng asked subconsciously.


    "But I know that the reason why the Heavenly Lord needs the gate of all nations is to let the king of man die in the most tragic way."


    "Maybe, I have created a better magic weapon for adults, which is specially used to deal with Ye Kai, kill him and make him immortal!"


    "Oh, just a demon monk, how can you be confident?" The heavenly Saint sneered and disdained.


    "Of course I have confidence." When the black haired man said this, his face became cold and fierce.


    "I started to chase the killer king from the earth, to the fairyland, the demon world, and then to the divine world. There is no one in this world who knows him better and wants to kill him more than I do!"


    Seeing the sudden change of the man with black hair, Tian Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while. Then he nodded and gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, yes, I''ll give you a chance to talk about your conditions."


    To help Tiansheng do this kind of thing, the black haired man certainly has something he wants.


    After all, trading relationships are always more reliable than partnerships.


    "Lord Tiansheng is a wise man, so I''ll tell you straight away." The black haired man glanced at the blue projection next to the scene of the steel giant fighting against Ye Kai, then turned his head and continued.


    "I want the name of Jisheng in the hands of Tiansheng."


    "And the body of Lord Junsheng."


    "Arrogance Hear the words of the man with black hair, it is Xing Sheng who has reaction first.


    The power contained in the twelve holy names is extremely terrifying. Even people without the gene of protoss descendants can use part of the ancient Protoss power. If the black haired men need this power to deal with Ye Kai, Xinghua can barely accept it.


    But when the black haired man asked for SAIN''s body, Xinghua became furious.


    Not only the heavenly saint, she can also feel that there are at least hundreds of alien blood in the man''s body in front of her.


    The twelve saints are the descendants of the protoss, and their blood contains the genes of the ancient Protoss. Of course, the black haired man has only one purpose to obtain the flesh of SAIN.


    He wants to absorb the blood of the protoss into his body and integrate the power of the ancient Protoss!


    You know, the reason why the twelve saints are different from the ordinary monks in the divine world and far beyond the ordinary people is that there are two crucial points. One is the name of the twelve saints, and the other is the gene of the descendants of the Protoss.


    And now the two points that the black haired man asks for are the qualifications of the twelve saints!


    Think of here, star Saint heart is more angry, good-looking Qin Mei is crowded together."Just a man who cultivates immortals in the demon world, also wants to be the twelve saints?"


    "Xingsheng, I don''t mean that." The man with black hair said with a bitter smile.


    "But to create something that can kill the king, I really need the power of these two things."


    "It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Please think twice."


    "Sophistry! I''ve seen a lot of people like you who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. " The star Saint does not pay attention to the black hair man''s Refutation at all, resentful tunnel.


    "Lord Tiansheng, you don''t need to pay any attention to the words of such villains!"


    But Xing Sheng turned his head and saw that Tian Sheng was sitting on the silver chair without saying a word, with his chin in his hands and his face as cold as an iceberg.


    At this moment, countless possibilities and judgments flashed through his mind like lightning.


    "The monk of the demon world hates the king of man, has courage and some arrogance"


    "the twelve saints have been killed badly, Ouyang Qin is dead, and needs fresh blood."


    "you can have a try. Anyway, if you fail, just kill them."


    thinking of this, Tian Sheng snorts coldly and says.


    "Xinghua."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Send orders to Abel and jieyani to bring SAIN''s body."


    The star Saint hears, the whole person is tiny a Leng, two eyes instant because of surprised and suddenly stare big.


    But Tiansheng''s order is absolute. After a brief recovery of his mood, Xingsheng glanced at the black haired man still standing at the door and nodded.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Finish saying, the sole of the foot rises a green smoke, the star China whole person slowly disappears in the hall.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Tiansheng." The man with black hair knelt on one knee and said.


    "Don''t put on such useless airs with me."


    "I''ll give you the studio Lille used before. As for manpower, you can ask Alberti if you need. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    "But if you fail, what will happen, you know?"


    "Of course." The man with black hair nodded.


    "Please rest assured that I will try my best to kill the king in the most cruel way."


    Over LANYA.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    in the continuous explosion, the body of the kilometer high steel giant trembled and kept retreating.


    Every time there is an explosion, the iron and steel giant''s steel deck will be broken. In just a few minutes, the huge body will be broken and crumbling.


    "You little boy"


    Ye Kai had already put away the sword of chopping the immortals, spread out all the dragon''s body, and his right fist covered with golden dragon scales constantly burst on SAIN''s steel body.


    The army Saint SAIN could not understand why he was not the opponent of the young man in white even though he had abandoned his physical body.


    Pieces of armor on the Shenji ships are continuously spliced on their own bodies, and the body which has already exceeded the normal scale expands again. Junsheng SAIN raises his huge right fist and smashes it from the top to the bottom!


    But the position that the boxing style faces to, did not have ye Kai''s figure for a long time.


    "Dong"


    a white light, like a meteor, suddenly appeared from behind the steel giant and penetrated his chest mercilessly.


    "Woo


    SAIN hums and turns around. Without hesitation, the five fingers of iron and Steel''s right hand are close together. He punches towards Ye Kai!


    "RenWang, I want you to die!"


    "Just like ants."


    Facing the Junsheng, whose volume is tens of thousands of times of his own, ye Kai didn''t see the slightest fear. He twisted his waist and hit SAIN''s right fist with the same fist.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the explosion, the whole steel right arm shattered into powder, at the same time, the huge body with a height of 1000 meters also exploded above LANYA.


    Shenli 1309, Shendu leader, Shendu army supreme commander, army Saint SAIN, was killed in LANYA by the king!

 Chapter 1124

    "Dong Long"


    on LANYA, lil, yasr, the priests and friars in the bright garden, the alien race, the human race, and the soldiers of the surviving gods all saw it.


    In the air, the kilometer high steel giant is smashed by Ye Kai''s fist!


    "Wow."


    Pieces of armor broke into countless pieces of iron, fell from the sky of LANYA towards the ground, and finally fell on the protective cover formed by the flower of the planet, which was melted by the hot aura.


    In the end, all the iron pieces turned into a piece of steam, and the giant steel giant seemed to have no existence at all.


    All the people were staring at the air. The young man in white couldn''t say a word.


    Silence.


    Silence.


    Still silence!


    "Lord Junsheng, Lord Junsheng" the remaining two Shenji ships, shenji-2 and shenji-3, the senior officers and soldiers of Shendu, had been sweating on their backs, shaking hands and feet, shaking teeth, and constantly shouting SAIN''s name.


    They never thought that senmut, the supreme commander of God who should be proud of, would be beaten to death by a human man!


    At this moment, in the air, the young man in white suddenly turned his head and looked at the two Shenji ships floating above LANYA star. His eyes were cold and a word jumped out of his mouth.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    In an instant, the sound of Ye Kai in the shenji-2 and shenji-3 ships made the crew collapse in an instant. One by one, they uttered a cry of unknown meaning, and then ran out of the hall of the Shenji ships. They didn''t know where they were going.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Inside shenji-2 and shenji-3, two commanders were sweating, pale and shaking.


    "Boom"


    the stern of the two Shenji ships, which are still in good condition, keep emitting pale blue flames. The reaction forces push the two ships slowly toward the atmosphere above LANYA star, and they are about to leave.


    But what they didn''t know was that ye Kai didn''t say this to all of them, but only to the other two twelve saints hidden in the Shenji ship.


    The magic Saint Abel, the life Saint Jayne.


    Without hesitation, a aura appeared under his feet, and ye Kai turned into a white light shuttle and flew to two Shenji ships in the air.


    At this moment, the ship''s upper position, a long crack shape, huge dark portal suddenly tore open.


    "You want to escape."


    Ye Kai snorts coldly. The red crystal sword has been floating in Ye Kai''s palm. Like a red meteor, it cuts the air and shoots towards a certain position in the ship.


    A black ball also suddenly unfolded at the position where the red crystal sword hit. The red sword light collided with the illusory light of black hole, and the space with a radius of 100 meters trembled violently!


    In the "king of man" black ball, the figure of magic Saint Abel is gradually clear.


    Ye Kai raised the chopping immortal sword, pointed to the head of the magic saint, sneered and asked.


    "The flesh of SAIN, where are you hiding?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Kai''s words were completely unexpected, and the face of magic Saint Abel changed slightly.


    He also just received the communication from Xingsheng. According to Tiansheng''s request, he secretly found out the body of general Saint SAIN from the smashed shenji-1 and sent it back to the glass hall of the divine world with the teleportation array.


    I didn''t expect that ye Kai''s eyesight was so sharp, and he didn''t escape his eyes.


    See Abel''s expression, ye Kai is confirmed his idea.


    "Since you intend to take away his dying body, it means that his body is still useful."


    "Ouyang Qin is dead. Who did you find as a new substitute to become the new twelve saints?"


    Hear ye Kai say so, the magic saint is the whole person standing in place, a word also can''t say.


    He just didn''t think so much, just according to the star saint''s order, recovered SAIN''s body.


    But if you think about it, what ye Kai said is very likely.


    However, Abel did not know who this person might be the new twelve saints.


    "You don''t know, it seems." Looking up and down at Abel, who was silent for a while, ye kaileng snorted.


    "Well, sorry, you may be"


    "useless to me."


    The next second, the red crystal sword rips open the air, and ye Kai steps out. The whole person is forced to Abel''s side in an instant. The red crystal sword is raised high and waved from top to bottom!


    But at this time, a small voice of banter suddenly sounded from the portal above their heads!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Heard that familiar sharp laughter, even ye Kai, also because of surprise and in a short time of a few seconds action stagnated.And the stagnation of a few seconds was enough to let Abel escape from his attack range.


    His body flashed in the air, and Abel''s body stepped back several hundred meters to the rear of the two Shenji ships.


    But at this time, ye Kai had no mind to manage Abel.


    He nodded slightly, two green pupils staring at the top of the head of the transmission door, that slowly out of the black man.


    At the moment when the black haired man appeared, ye Kai''s wrist had turned, and a red chop shot from the body of the red crystal sword flew towards the black haired man.


    Seeing this, the black haired man did not dodge. He just raised his right hand and stopped at his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The red sword light collided with the black haired man''s arm, but it was a crisp metal sound. In the black long clothes torn by the sword Qi, the mechanical arm with black metal luster could be seen.


    Opening his mouth, the man with black hair said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m still as irritable as ever."


    "Ye Kai."


    And ye Kai''s eyes were full of killing intention, and a cold and bone piercing voice came out slowly from his mouth.


    "Why, you''re here."


    "Ye Ning."


    As ye Kai said, the black haired man who stabbed Xuanyuan in the back, came to the divine world alone, traded with Tiansheng, and got the name of Jisheng and the body of Junsheng at the same time is the enemy who killed his father and killed his mother in the time of the earth.


    Ye Ning!


    Hear ye Kai say so, ye Ning is first Leng for a while, then, he covers his eyes with a hand, raises his head, giggles.


    "Why am I here? Ha ha, ye Kai, are you stupid in the divine world, even forgetting your grudges? "


    "That''s to kill you, ye Kai, of course."


    "I''m not asking you about it." And ye Kai''s eyes are more and more cold, holding the right hand of Hongjing sword unconsciously.


    "In the universe of immortals and Demons outside the divine world, only the supreme of the two worlds are qualified to know the way to the divine world."


    "I have killed the demon lord shahli. Then, Xu Mingrui is the only one who knows the passage of the divine world."


    "What did you do to him?"


    "Hey, you look terrible." Ye Ning laughed a, completely don''t put Ye Kai''s words in the heart.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s Xu Mingrui, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not the one who laid hands on him, but someone else. I''m just making a small plan behind his back when he handed over the talisman to someone else."


    "Cha!"


    Suddenly, a knife red sword Qi breaks out of the air, directly cutting the space around Ye Ning!


    Ye Ning has a face, a small scar appears, the hot blood line slides down the scar.


    "I say it one last time, ye Ning, answer my question." Ye Kai holds the long sword of red crystal in his hand, and his fierce murderous spirit is constantly emanating from his body.


    If Xu Mingrui can entrust such an important thing, ye Kai can only think of Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu.


    "What did you do to Xuanyuan and Xu Mingrui?"


    "Well, as I said, I''m not the one who really starts with them."


    Side with the back of the hand to wipe the blood line on the cheek side, ye Ning cold hum a, way.


    "As for the two of them, according to the situation at that time, in my opinion"


    "it can''t be said that there is nothing wrong."

 Chapter 1125

    Fairyland, thousands of meters away from xianzunfu, is a hidden location at the foot of the mountain.


    "Huhu"


    with his back against a rock, Xu Mingrui, whose golden robe has been dyed blood red for a long time, gasps for breath and puts out auras to cover himself.


    On his body, where the golden robe was torn off, there were long lacerated wounds full of blood everywhere. The position of his right arm, under the skin and flesh that was torn off in a rude way, the white bones were faintly visible, which was very shocking.


    The aura covered the wound, but it was blocked by the black smoke from the wound, so it could not enter the body for treatment.


    After several more attempts, Xu Mingrui gave up after confirming that aura therapy was useless.


    "What''s the matter? This wound can''t be treated with aura? It''s such a fucker "


    " what kind of ancient Protoss, I think it''s a biochemical monster. "


    Recalling what happened more than ten minutes ago, Xu Mingrui showed a bitter smile.


    Originally, he was well in xianzunfu. Xuanyuan suddenly came to him and told him that recently a guy who claimed to be "the avenger from the protoss" went to the demon world and slaughtered the monks in the demon world.


    Then, this guy came to xianzunfu and found himself and Xuanyuan in trouble.


    After spending great efforts and sacrificing two immortal emperors, Xu Mingrui, who was completely liberated, finally killed the man who claimed to be an ancient Protoss.


    But it''s far from over.


    Xu Mingrui never thought that half a minute after his death, the body of the corpse was directly ulcerated, and then it turned into something like a biochemical zombie.


    Whatever magic and martial arts Xu Mingrui uses has no effect on the zombie. Even if Xu Mingrui risks his life to approach the zombie, Shengsheng pulls off his head and explodes it with fire, the zombie will grow a new head in just ten seconds.


    As for the terrible wound on Xu Mingrui''s right arm, it was also left at that time.


    Finally, relying on a pile of aura magic weapons he collected, Xu Mingrui finally took advantage of the explosion to leave xianzun mansion. When he ran here, he really had no strength.


    "What''s the matter? It turns out that people in the divine world like to make such disgusting things to embarrass people."


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingrui scolded again.


    Xu Mingrui, who was born and raised in the fairyland, doesn''t know why the dead man was suddenly resurrected in this way, whether it was the ability possessed by the protoss or the manipulation of others.


    Of course, now he doesn''t have the heart to study.


    At this time, in the spirit, a familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xu Mingrui."


    "Hi, big man of the divine world." Hearing Ye Kai''s voice, I don''t know why, Xu Mingrui''s heavy heart was a little relaxed.


    As the highest authority space in the immortal and demon universe, the people in the immortal world can directly use their mental power to talk with the people in the three realms of Dexian and demon. However, the people in the three realms of Dexian and demon can not actively launch their mental power to penetrate into the immortal world.


    Because of this, Xu Mingrui needs Xuanyuan to go to the divine world and tell Ye Kai everything that happened.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who''s the enemy?" Ignoring Xu Mingrui''s jokes, ye Kai asks directly.


    "What''s the enemy? Who are you talking about? Has Xuanyuan gone to the divine world and put everything in order?" Xu Mingrui replied half way. Then he realized his mistake and was stunned. He interrupted himself and asked.


    "Xuanyuan didn''t go to the divine world?"


    "Well, he''s been plotted. You''d better go and see him."


    "Who did it?" Xu Mingrui is a little confused. He can''t figure out who will suddenly come out and stab Xuanyuan in the back at this time.


    "It''s my enemy. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with him here." Ye Kai tries his best to shorten what he wants to say


    "therefore, if you are in a good condition, you''d better give top priority to finding Xuanyuan."


    "He may be in danger of his life."


    Ye Kai finished, waiting for three or four seconds, but there was no sound of Xu Mingrui.


    In the heart some not good premonition, the leaf opens again with the mental strength to ask a way.


    "Xu Mingrui?"


    "Ah, I''m listening." I don''t know why, compared with just now, Xu Mingrui''s voice suddenly became heavy.


    "Find Xuanyuan, right? No problem, but I have something to deal with now."


    "What?"


    "So call me in half an hour."


    With these words, Xu Mingrui unilaterally cut off Tongye Kai''s spiritual power.


    "Hey, hey." Then, with a grin, he slowly raised his head and looked at the position about 100 meters away from him. The ferocious monster slowly moved towards him, and his body was already festering.


    On the monster, there are blackened wounds everywhere. The location of the wounds is slowly emitting grey smoke. It''s probably the wounds caused by Xu Mingrui''s self explosion with countless magic weapons in xianzun mansion. His two legs and bones were obviously broken. Because of this, now the monster can only move slowly instead of running To Xu Mingrui.Of course, now those wounds are also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the white mucus secreted from the body surface and emitting a disgusting stench, all the burns are constantly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken leg bones and broken places are constantly re spliced together with the creaking sound of repair.


    The palms of his hands are full of sweat. It''s hard for him to stand up from the ground supporting his body. Xu Mingrui watched the monster get closer and closer to him, shook his head and asked with a miserable smile.


    "Little brother, what''s your situation?"


    "I''ve been hiding in this kind of mountain corner. You found me in less than ten minutes?"


    "You have a crush on me? Come on, it''s disgusting. "


    "Roar"


    of course, the monster couldn''t understand Xu Mingrui''s cold jokes. He just kept moving, made a low roar and slowly approached Xu Mingrui.


    While playing a long and slender aura as a crutch, he struggled to support his numb and unconscious right body. Xu Mingrui finally stood up from the ground, but his body was still shaking. Let alone fighting with the monster in front of him, a strong wind might lift him away.


    "For the sake of being so handsome, why don''t you let me go this time?"


    "My brother may be in danger now. Is it a bit too much for you to do this to me?"


    As Xu Mingrui spoke, a little golden light flickered in his right hand.


    In his right hand, full of sweat, a small jade plate inlaid with Phnom Penh appeared and was firmly held by Xu Mingrui.


    This is a teleportation device, which can teleport Xu Mingrui to any place in the immortal universe except the divine world.


    Of course, that''s under the premise of Xu Mingrui''s abundant aura. Now, with a loss of aura in his body, Xu Mingrui doesn''t know where the unstable teleportation device will send him.


    Now, Xu has two choices.


    One is to escape with this teleportation. Of course, it''s not up to you to decide where you will go.


    The second is to blow up the spirit weapon, and then escape by explosion to find Xuanyuan who was plotted by Ye Ning.


    His eyes turned two times. Soon, Xu Mingrui sighed and got the answer.


    The second way is too small to survive. He can''t die easily when the fairyland is in crisis.


    "Xuanyuan, the dragon''s body is very strong."


    "Don''t die easily."


    After apologizing to his companion in his heart, Xu Mingrui slowly injected aura into the jade medal.


    At this time, the wound of the monster also completely recovered. He roared, opened his legs and rushed to Xu Mingrui!


    "Goodbye, monster."


    Fortunately, the feature of this teleportation device is that a little teleportation device can teleport immediately. When the monster''s claw tears Xu Mingrui''s body, Xu Mingrui has been wrapped by a white light, and the whole person disappears in the white light


    when he opens his eyes again, Xu Mingrui is no longer in fairyland.


    Xu Mingrui, who fell on the ground, straightened up slowly. What he could see was the continuous mountains under the blue sky and white clouds, and an extremely unstable space crack above the mountains, which was sealed with special techniques.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Xu Mingrui doesn''t know that his current position is exactly the last place Ye Kai stayed before he went to the immortal universe.


    The earth, Kunlun mountain.

 Chapter 1126

    Divine world, LANYA star.


    "Xu Mingrui?"


    After calling Xu Mingrui twice again with mental power and confirming that the call has been interrupted unilaterally by Xu Mingrui, ye Kai chooses to give up.


    On the other side, ye Ning saw Ye Kai''s gloomy face, but he grinned and giggled.


    "I said," what''s the matter? "


    "It turns out that the famous man Wang in the fairyland also shows this kind of expression."


    Yening just finished, yekai suddenly a foot in the air, the whole person suddenly bounce up, toward the air of yening fly!


    The distance of several hundred meters becomes zero in an instant. In the blink of an eye, ye Kai has already forced Ye Ning.


    Red crystal sword raised high, ye Kai from top to bottom a sword, directly cut to Ye Ning''s head!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ning didn''t mean to avoid the blow that he could easily cut off his mechanical arm before. Instead, he laughed and attacked Ye Kai''s sword!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Without any hesitation, the five fingers with a mechanical arm all open, directly facing the direction of Ye Kaijian.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of metal collision rings out. In the distant air, Ji Shengli is frightened to see that ye Ning holds Ye Kai''s red crystal sword in his hand!


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai turns the wrist of his right hand holding the red crystal sword, and the sword body constantly rubs against Ye Ning''s mechanical palm, splashing sparks.


    If it is in the eyes of others, now ye Kai, even vaguely suppressed by Ye Ning!


    Lear''s face was stiff, and a trembling word came out of his mouth.


    "It is absolutely impossible for such a level of machinery to have such a powerful force."


    "Unless you use the power of Jisheng''s name"


    "that''s right!" Seems to hear Lear''s words, ye Ning smile, empty out of the right hand also raised, five fingers together into a fist, toward Ye Kai a punch!


    "Bang!"


    The supreme dragon''s body is fully unfolded, and ye Kai''s right hand is covered with golden dragon scales. After a violent collision with Ye Ning''s mechanical fist, no one wants to give in.


    "Ha ha ha! The combination of the dragon blood and the earth immortal body, ye Kai, it turns out that you are better than me in the Zerg Mothership by relying on this


    "But for me now, even this supreme dragon body is not enough to see!"


    Ye Ning laughed, his eyes trembled with excitement, and the joint position of the mechanical arm erupted fierce steam. The mechanical power and the double power of aura kept pressing Ye Kai down!


    "Longlong"


    he Yining has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    From the earth''s absorption and swallowing of the blood ancestor of the blood clan to becoming the servant of the demon clan, to the demon Kingdom, where his body was transformed by the demon lord and accepted hundreds of blood of different races, to today''s trading with the heavenly saint and obtaining the blood of the protoss possessed by the military saint, together with the name of Ji Sheng, he finally stands on the same height with Ye Kai!


    "Ye Kai, just fighting with you like this, my body, hundreds of alien blood, all excited to dance!"


    "Feel it? I''m determined to kill you!"


    The blood is rolling, the cells are boiling, and the power of the twelve saints makes the shackles of the body''s power open!


    "No interest." Ye Kai answered coldly. On the long red crystal sword, a surging purple lightning burst out from the body of the sword and exploded on Ye Ning''s face!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder burst open, reaction force to push away from ye Ning toward the direction of dozens of meters, holding the red crystal sword, ye Kai quietly looking at the explosion smoke Ye Ning.


    "Oh, what a fierce thunder."


    "If I had been before, I would have died in this blow."


    Smoke and dust dispersed, only to see ye Ning''s head near, a red armor floating in the air, silk electricity scurrying from the armor, and finally dissipated.


    Junsheng''s warlord armor!


    "That''s the power of the twelve saints. It''s great. It''s more powerful than any other race before me." Stretch out the right hand, five fingers close in front of you, open and close, feel the inexhaustible power in the body, ye Ning''s face, is crazy wanton smile.


    "Rumble"


    two mechanical arms emit turbulent steam, constantly condensing the mechanical power. Ye Ning''s whole body bends slightly and looks ready to go.


    And ye Kai''s eyes were also twinkling. The three soul classes appeared from behind. Flame, Yin Qi and thunder all covered the body of Hongjing sword.


    At this time, a cold child''s voice, but from behind Ye Ning, the tearing space cracks sounded.


    "Jisheng yening, what are you doing?"Hearing that voice, not only Ye Ning, but also the magic Saint Abel on one side, his face was dull for half a second, and then he said.


    "Lord Tiansheng."


    Ignoring the greeting of the illusory Saint Abel, the voice of the heavenly Saint came out in the crack.


    "Ye Ning, don''t forget your mission."


    "Today, I asked you to come, just to bring back shendujun and the other twelve saints. It''s not to settle a personal feud."


    "Ye Ning didn''t speak. He kept bending down and bending his knees. His golden and red eyes looked at Ye Kai twice.


    "Hum"


    then he straightened up and nodded.


    "I see, my Lord."


    Having said that, he turned his head and glared at Ye Kai, some unwilling to say.


    "This is just the beginning, ye Kai."


    "No matter you or the things you protect, I, ye Ning, will kill them all."


    Red crystal sword burst out in his hand, and ye Kai''s eyes were cold.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    The red crystal sword flies out of Ye Kai''s hand and shoots straight at Ye Ning in the distance!


    But just when the sword was about to touch Ye Ning, it suddenly stopped in the air as if the aura had been drained.


    At the moment when the red crystal sword stopped, the voice of Tiansheng also sounded again from the cracks in the space.


    "RenWang, don''t worry."


    "Ye Ning is my new confidant. You will have plenty of opportunities to get in touch in the future."


    "Everything, let''s finish on this planet."


    At this moment, behind Ye Kai, Lear suddenly opens his mouth and shouts in panic.


    "Ye Kai! There seems to be something wrong with EDRA''s body. The bright garden sent us a signal to ask for help


    "Longlonglong"


    Magic Saint raised his hands, and black balls turned into black clouds, which spread slowly over shenji-2 and shenji-3. In just a moment, it covered all the sky nearby.


    "You got your life back."


    Magic Saint ear, ye Kai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Recalling the scene when he fought with Ye Kai, magic Saint Abel didn''t speak and bit his teeth crunching.


    "Wait for me."


    With these words, Abel disappeared in the dark cloud, and the huge steel body of shenji-2 and shenji-3 gradually disappeared in the darkness.


    "Zizi"


    with a sound of electric current, the torn space cracks above LANYA star have been restored to their original state.


    "The flower of the planet is lifted."


    On the ground of lanyaxing, on the high style of the bright garden, when she saw the enemy retreating, Princess yasuan sighed in her heart and slowly put down the high mother holy flower stick.


    In an instant, all the blooming green aura flowers turned into pieces of aura and dispersed. It was only ten seconds, and the protective cover of the flower of the planet that guarded LANYA seemed to be nonexistent at all.


    Xiaoya sat on the style, gasping for breath, and her face was already full of sweat like soybeans.


    "Hard work, Princess ya."


    Behind him, Irene patted Ya strontium on the shoulder, a little distressed.


    "Irina." Ya strontium nodded, squeezed out a smile, just want to say something, the brain suddenly came a stabbing pain.


    "Woo


    One hand on his forehead, Ya strontium showed extremely painful expression.


    "What''s the matter, Princess Jasper?" Irene is in a panic.


    And Ya strontium shakes his head and replies solemnly.


    "It''s mom"


    "she seems to have something to tell us."

 Chapter 1127

    Shenjie, the passage to Liuli hall.


    In the passage, accompanied by uneven footsteps, a very young looking man with black hair is walking side by side with another slim woman with long hair. In front of them, a little boy with golden hair in a silver and gold uniform is walking in the front position.


    It''s Tian Sheng Han Yi, Xing Sheng Xing Hua and ye Ning who just took over the name of Ji Sheng.


    "How do you feel?" In the middle of the walk, Tiansheng suddenly asked.


    "Lord Tiansheng, do you mean Ye Ning''s eyes turned twice.


    "The power of the twelve saints."


    "It''s incredibly powerful, and it''s far more powerful than the combined power of the alien blood I''ve received before."


    "I am confident that if it is this kind of power, it will definitely help me to kill the king!"


    Ye Ning''s words are not flattery, but from the bottom of his heart.


    He yening also absorbed many genes and blood of strong people of different races, but none of them brought him this feeling now.


    Even if the twelve saints are only the descendants of the protoss, the protoss gene contained in their blood is not complete, but in this way, they are several grades better than the existing demons and blood clans!


    "Yes." When Tiansheng heard this, he replied noncommittally, and then asked.


    "See the flower of the planet?"


    Hearing these strange words, ye Ning was stunned at first, but he reacted quickly, then understood what it was, and immediately replied.


    "Tiansheng refers to the defensive array all over LANYA."


    "Well." Tiansheng nodded, and the look in his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Yafu, a mean woman, will betray me even if she dies."


    It means that for the twelve saints, the flower of the planet is indeed a bit tricky. If it is not solved in time, it will cause endless trouble in the future.


    "I''ll think about countermeasures." Ye Ning nodded and replied.


    "Well, the studio of Shendu has been arranged for you." Tiansheng said here, but suddenly stopped, turned his head to see ye Ning, said.


    "But before that, maybe you have something to deal with."


    "What?" When ye Ning asked subconsciously, there were already bursts of fierce stings in his body.


    "Pa Ji"


    on Ye Ning''s chest, back, arms and limbs, the wounds cut by the sword Qi kept exploding, and blood splashed out from the position of the wounds, which dyed the wall beside the passage red.


    "Why?" Beyond their imagination things happen, ye Ning face dull.


    "Poof."


    The lower abdomen, a long wound from left to right, was torn open. The blood was like a fountain, and it was hard to stand still. As soon as ye Ning''s legs were soft, he directly fell on the floor of the passage.


    Feeling the severe pain from the body, ye Ning''s body was constantly pumping.


    But compared with the physical pain, ye Ning''s heart is more frightened.


    Needless to say, he also understood that these wounds were all left by Ye Kai when he was fighting with Ye Kai for a short time. However, he didn''t notice when ye Kai made his sword!


    In my mind, I suddenly heard Ye Kai''s words before I left.


    "You''ve got a life back"


    Ye Ning realized that ye Kai''s words were not to the illusory saint, but to himself.


    If it wasn''t for Tiansheng to stop him, now he has been killed by Ye Kai and turned into a corpse!


    "Xinghua, take him to the treatment room for treatment."


    Seems to have expected what will happen, in general, Tian Sheng''s eyes, but there is no surprise, just calmly let his subordinates cure Ye Ning.


    "Yes, my Lord." Xingsheng Xinghua nodded, went to yening, raised his hand and waved a purple aura, covering his body.


    "Next, you may be in a coma for a while. Please rest assured."


    Body temperature gradually lost with the blood splashing, ye Ning just felt that the eyelids could not be opened quickly, so he could only obey the drowsiness and closed his eyes.


    Before the coma, the sigh of the heavenly Saint came into the ear slowly.


    "The strongest monk in the demon world?"


    "Ah, there is still a gap with RenWang."


    Lanyaxing, the bright garden.


    "You said Yafu had something to say?" Lill thinks he heard wrong, and confirms to Irene again.


    "Well, that''s what Princess Jasper said." Irene nodded and repeated patiently.


    Hearing what Irene said, lill and yekai look at each other, and yekai nods.


    "Princess Yasu has been waiting for you in the garden conference room. Please follow me."


    In the conference room of the bright garden, on the oval high-level conference table made of obsidian, Xiaoya has been sitting on a flower chair for a long time.Seeing the flower door slowly open, ye Kai, Lille, and the figure of Irene appeared from the other end of the door, Princess Ya strontium immediately stood up from her position.


    "RenWang, your excellency Jisheng."


    "Thank you for helping us protect LANYA from the invasion of the twelve saints."


    "Yastrontium, on behalf of the mother saint, is here to send a message to them"


    but before yastrontium finished speaking, lill, who had found a seat and sat down at will, had already stretched out his hand, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Princess Ya strontium, you don''t have to be so polite to us. If you have anything, just say it."


    "After all, I don''t know when the enemy will come back, and"


    "I''m not Jisheng anymore. At best, I can only be considered as Yafu''s friend."


    At this point, Lear''s face was slightly bitter.


    Although he was deprived of his name for more than 200 years, it must be very unpleasant for him to see ye Ning, who inherited his name, appear in LAN Yaxing.


    See Lear this appearance, small Ya strontium is first Leng half a second, then nodded.


    "I see."


    With that, Ya strontium pulled up her right hand and made a translucent sleeve of petals and silk. Her backhand was upward. She saw a complex green Rune engraved on the wrist, emitting a faint fluorescence.


    "The name of the mother saint." Ye Kai looked up and down at the rune, and then said.


    "Well, it''s something that mamusheng left me before she died. It''s because of this rune that I didn''t suffocate in the mud."


    Ya strontium side said, some young face, even a trace of perseverance.


    "Just after you pushed back the enemy, the rune was aching all the time. I could feel that the mother Saint might have left something else. That''s why Irina called them here."


    "That''s good." Ye Kai suddenly opens his mouth.


    "For LAN Yaxing, I''m just a newcomer. I''m going to leave one day. It''s better for you to discuss this kind of thing together."


    "There''s no problem. I believe that there''s no more suitable person for you than you and your excellency lear." Ya strontium nods and answers without hesitation.


    See ya strontium like this, behind him, Irene first is a Leng, and then, also show gratified look.


    In the battle with the twelve saints, she has experienced so many things, and she has become mature from a little girl who is indifferent to the world and can only cry.


    "If the princess says so, I will do my best." With that, ye Kai stopped talking.


    "Then" Ya strontium takes a look at the two people in the conference room, and then points out a light green aura with her left hand, covering the rune position of her arm.


    In an instant, a green flash flashed out of the rune. Ya strontium saw it and cried out in panic.


    "Ah."


    Then, in the rune, the figure of an illusory woman gradually becomes clear.


    "Yafu?" Seeing the woman''s appearance, Lear''s expression was dull.


    Then, the illusory woman looked around the crowd, opened her mouth and said.


    "I am, before the mother saint''s death, a separate body made from the only spirits left."


    "You can call me Yafu, or you can call me Yafu."


    "When I passed the name of mother saint to yasun, I set this Rune at the same time. If the flower of the planet is successfully opened and LANYA is protected, I will appear."


    "Thank you for all you''ve done to protect LANYA."


    "Now, it''s up to me to tell you the secret about LANYA that no one knows."

 Chapter 1128

    LANYA star, it''s night.


    A bright moon hung high in the sky, and a light silver light fell on the vast and dark clouds. In the center of the Huaren tribe, which is formed by the splicing of numerous high rising styles, a high spiral shaped flower tower Castle wrapped by floating clouds, sunset and night light stands in the clouds.


    This is the zhanluo flower tower, the highest elevation facility of Huaren, and also the place for mother saint to practice and recuperate during her lifetime.


    In the deep of the flower tower of zhanluo, four or five people walk down in silence in the secret passage which is made up of countless styles and extends downward like a labyrinth.


    Walking in the front is a woman with long hair in illusion. She is wearing a long skirt decorated with petals. In her hand, a light green light is shining, illuminating the ladder that seems to be extending down endlessly.


    That is the separation made by the last trace of spirit left by Yafu before her death. Of course, the separation is also very unstable now that she has been killed. It is estimated that it will disappear after a period of time.


    Finally, the middle-aged man with disorderly hair, Lear can''t help interrupting the strange silence.


    "I said," where are we going? "


    Yafu, who didn''t think she could answer Lear''s question, said after just a few seconds of silence.


    "LANYA is a planet that does not exist in this universe."


    Hearing Yafu''s words, Lear, Princess Yashi and Irene Shijiao all showed some confused expression, and didn''t know what it meant.


    Only leaves open, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, whispered tunnel.


    "Man made planet"


    although others may not know, ye Kai knows very well that the immortal who has reached a certain level of strength can open up the universe and create planets with his bare hands.


    The meteorite spell that the insect king can use is only an incomplete spell to create a planet.


    The power of the God of heaven to create two unstable planets, and then make them collide to produce a micro cosmic explosion, is also the incomplete embodiment of inheriting the ability of the Protoss.


    "Worthy of being the king of man". Yaff nodded, then continued as she walked down the spiral.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, the head of the ancient Protoss clan, the" God of heaven "opened up the whole space of the divine world, giving the divine world a far faster speed of development and growth than the immortal and demon universe."


    "But even so, the planet''s formation speed is far lower than the God''s expectation."


    "So, he started to create the planet himself." It was Lille who said this. I don''t know when he was attracted by Yafu''s words.


    Princess Ya strontium and Irina are also following Yafu, listening and walking down.


    "It''s like this."


    "Originally, the God''s intention was to open up a divine world for his people to live in peace at the end of his life. Therefore, he was anxious to create a planet with his own strength."


    "It''s creation. In fact, it''s not entirely creation. What the gods do is actually to copy the flourishing planets in the three realms of the immortals and demons, and then put them in the divine world."


    "That is to say, at present, the planets in the divine world, in fact, are the copies of some planets in the Three Kingdoms of deucester, and are the mirror stars of other planets."


    Hear Yafu''s words, except for ye Kai, several people have complex expressions.


    After all, what the mother Saint said now is beyond their common sense.


    "Where do you know these things?" Only Ye Kai touched his chin with one hand, made a meditation and asked his mother.


    "The remains of the ancient Protoss, the place I found with gyanee." The mother Saint said without looking back.


    But at the moment when the mother said this, Ji Shengli''s face suddenly changed.


    "Jayani? Could it be that "


    he ordered jieyani to be the culprit of killing the mother saint.


    "Well, I''m afraid she might have to do something with the relic, for fear that I might find it. In order to hide the address of the relic and keep Hanyi from knowing it, she killed me."


    For their own being killed, the separation of the mother Saint does not seem to care very much, just so analysis.


    Ignoring Lille''s complicated expression, yaff continued.


    "Back to the point."


    "You must also know that the creation of a living planet by the God of heaven is no different from the creation of life. This kind of action against heaven will be punished by the laws of the universe in the end."


    "Because of what the gods did, the whole Protoss was punished by the universe. In addition to mating with other races, twelve Protoss babies whose blood was not pure survived, the protoss was almost exterminated."


    "Twelve babies? Don''t you think so Lear''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t know his life experience.


    "Yes, it''s our twelve saints, the twelve people in the immortal devil universe who finally inherited some incomplete Protoss genes."


    "Of course, almost all the planets created by the gods were destroyed in the cosmic catastrophe. Except for a few planets in the original divine world, such as the present gods, almost all other man-made planets were destroyed.""Only one planet survived under the protection of the God of regret."


    "Isn''t it"


    "yes, it''s LANYA, which has more than 2000 alien planets. That''s why I chose LANYA after I left Hanyi and Shendu."


    "But it''s a pity that LANYA, after all, is just an unstable replica planet. Even if the twelve saints no longer invade, LANYA, which should not exist, will be directly destroyed by the cosmic Apocalypse at the next moment when the spirit of the divine world is most abundant."


    "At that time, it will be a devastating disaster for all the inhabitants of the entire planet LANYA."


    "The next staggered moment is three months later."


    Hearing Yafu''s words, yastrontium and Irina were pale and trembling.


    They never thought that after more than ten years of survival, this seemingly vigorous planet would suffer such a disaster in a few months.


    "How can it be like this, Yafu? LANYA star will destroy this kind of thing, you never told us!" Irinas asked, his teeth trembling in disbelief.


    "If the news is sent out, it will cause unnecessary public panic."


    "Of course I have to block the information until the problem is solved."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to be killed before it was solved."


    In the face of the frightened Princess Yashi and Irina, Yafu looks calm, as if what she is talking about is the plot of a science fiction movie, which has nothing to do with reality.


    Yafu said here, unknowingly, people have come to the bottom of zhanluo flower tower.


    appeared before the old and solemn huge flower gate in front of people. The rusty old iron lock was surrounded by a circle. Even though it was several meters away, it could feel the old fellow''s heavy pressure from the door.


    Looking up at the iron lock on the flower door, the mother Saint said quietly.


    "There is only one way to really protect LANYA from being destroyed."


    "Destroy the prototype planet of LANYA, and then use the magic weapon left by the gods," planet transfer Libra, "to send LANYA to the space where the planet is, and replace it."


    "It was the only way the gods could think of it at that time."


    Mother saint''s words into the ear, and before on the contrary, Ya strontium and others is no expression change, only Ye Kai, can''t help but look a stagnation, stunned half a second. When


    arrived at as like as two peas, he always felt that apart from the racial differences of life, the climate, resources, environment and aura of Lan Ya were exactly the same as that of a planet that he had ever stayed.


    In Ye Kai''s heart, bad premonitions are constantly rising.


    Could it be that the prototype of LANYA was


    at this moment, the mother Saint spoke and gently touched the ancient flower stick, and a light green aura slowly shot out from the top of the flower stick.


    "Pop."


    the old iron lock fell, the door of the big flower slowly opened, and the old fellow''s voice sounded slowly in the dazzling white light.


    "Yes, just as you think, RenWang."


    "There is only one way to save hundreds of millions of creatures on LANYA."


    "That is to destroy the earth."

 Chapter 1129

    "Rumble"


    in the dull sound, the ancient solemn flower door slowly opened.


    In the dazzling silver light, the scene on the inside of the flower door is gradually clear.


    The space inside is not too big, that is, the size of a small living room. In the garden hall, which is surrounded by countless vines and vegetation, a tall flower stand made of flower styles stands in the center of the living room.


    On the flower stand, the dazzling golden light is flashing.


    When the mother with the people gradually close to the glory, the objects in the golden light gradually exposed in the field of vision.


    It was a golden balance.


    At both ends of the balance, two exactly the same small blue spheres float a little above the tray and slowly rotate.


    "This is" seeing the appearance of the magic weapon, Lear''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He can see that the ball on the left is spinning very smoothly, while the ball on the right, the small ball body, is constantly shaking while rotating, which is very unstable. At the same time, the whole balance is constantly tilting slightly to the right and shaking.


    Looking at the surprised people, the mother Saint looked indifferent, and then said.


    "This is the only magic weapon that can save LANYA, which was found by me and jieyani from the protoss ruins and left by the gods."


    "Planetary Libra, whose full name is" planetary destruction Libra ", is a magic weapon that can destroy a planet."


    "Now, this Libra can''t be started. It can only be used after three months."


    "As long as you inject aura into any one of the two spheres on the scale, one of them will disappear."


    "But" at this time, Ya strontium, who didn''t speak much, said suddenly after a few seconds of silence.


    "Since it''s the prototype planet of LANYA, the planet called Earth, there should be a lot of creatures, human beings and other races"


    "if you want to save LANYA, it''s not the same as saving all the people on that planet"


    when you say this, Yasu will shut up and stop talking about it.


    She can see that not only herself, Lille, Irene, but also Yafu''s separation all show complicated expressions.


    Only then did she realize that what she said had been understood by those who were much older than herself.


    And at this moment, their hearts are suffering.


    To save the alien human race on LANYA, it is necessary to destroy all the creatures on an innocent planet, but they can''t watch LANYA disappear in the cosmic catastrophe.


    After another silence, mother Saint Yafu said.


    "I don''t want to use this inhuman weapon, but there is no other way."


    "Unless, in three months, someone can find a way to save LANYA from being destroyed by the cosmic catastrophe"


    at this point, she shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Unfortunately, in my opinion, that''s impossible."


    "You don''t want to be the murderer, so I will survive for three months in the form of separation by virtue of Ya strontium''s aura."


    "The same two planets are against the laws of the universe. When the time of three months comes, and the day when the spirit of the divine world is the strongest, I will start the" star destruction Libra "and destroy this planet called Earth by myself"


    "


    Night.


    The cold sea breeze kept rolling up layers of waves and beating on the beach. Ye Kai sat cross legged on a high stone pillar on the coast, with his hands gently on his knees and his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was thinking or closing his eyes.


    After more than ten seconds, ye Kai slowly opened his eyes and his face was calm.


    "Here we are."


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with sloppy clothes also appeared at the bottom of the stone pillar. He was holding two bottles of beer in pop cans in his hand. He looked at Ye Kai and laughed. Then he stepped on the stone pillar, stood behind Ye Kai and sat down.


    "Drink?" Lille handed out a bottle of beer to yekai and asked.


    "No Ye Kai shakes his head. Now he is in no mood.


    "All right." Lill didn''t insist either. He put a can of beer on the ground of the stone pillar. Then he opened the remaining can and began to drink it.


    Feeling the stimulation of alcohol in the stomach, Lear spits out a breath of wine.


    "I apologize for yaff."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Kai replied calmly.


    "Don''t pretend, Yafu can''t see it, but uncle, I''ve been through it. When I see your expression, I understand it." Lille shook his head and went on.


    "Although it''s very hard to believe this coincidence, ye Kai, you just came from the planet called Earth."


    "Ye Kai didn''t speak.Seeing that ye Kai didn''t speak, Lear didn''t care. Instead, he continued to speak on his own.


    "She was too anxious to save the people on LANYA, so she said, did, and came up with such a plan."


    "what as like as two peas to destroy another planet?"


    , "she has not realized that she is making the same mistake as God one hundred thousand years ago."


    As Lear said, his eyes became more and more heavy.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be irreparable."


    "Moreover, I don''t know when the twelve saints will attack. Maybe before that, LANYA star was bombed by the twelve saints, maybe."


    At this point, Lear was silent for a while, and then he changed his relaxed face and became serious.


    He put the beer can on the ground, facing Ye Kai, stood up, and then made a move Ye Kai didn''t think of.


    He even directly toward Ye Kai, knelt down!


    "King of man, please, try to save this planet."


    "I know, when yaff said that he would destroy the earth to save LANYA, you must have a bad feeling in your heart, but this planet is really too important to us."


    "Please find a way to save two planets at the same time."


    "I''m a loser who has been deprived of my name by Hanyi. I really can''t think of any way to save LANYA star. I can only ask for your help."


    "Are you a former Jisheng, or is elier pleading with me?" Ye Kai asked suddenly.


    "Both." Lear replied without hesitation.


    "To defeat the twelve saints and save LANYA from the cosmic catastrophe, you are the only one I can think of who can do these things at the same time."


    There was silence


    "I will do my best." Dozens of seconds later, ye Kai suddenly turned his head and said.


    "But if one day, we must make a choice between LANYA and the earth."


    "I will give priority to the earth."


    "You are enough." Lear gave a wry smile.


    "At that time, I will work with you to stop Yafu from starting Libra."


    He is very clear that it is impossible for ye Kai to give up the earth. Moreover, ye Kai treats himself as a friend and doesn''t say those words that fool people.


    He and ye Kai have only been friends for a week, which is not very deep. In addition, 200 years ago, the portal of ten thousand families that killed Ye Kai was designed by himself. To be sure, he is also ye Kai''s enemy.


    If ye Kai can give such a reply to himself, Lille is already very satisfied.


    What''s more, he also thinks that what Yafu does is inhumane and not right. The idea of stopping Yafu with Ye Kai is not false.


    "I want to go back to the earth. I''ll give it to you first. If you have anything, please contact me immediately. I''ll come directly."


    While standing up from the ground, ye Kai patted the dust on his long clothes and said to lear.


    "You''re going to earth? When? " Lear was stunned for a moment, then asked.


    "Now."


    "The time flow of the boundary is different from that of the three realms of immortals, demons and gods. Even if I stay in the boundary for a few days, the time of the divine realm will be only a few minutes, and I will be back soon."


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Lear fell into meditation.


    Then, he raised his head, looked at Ye Kai with a dignified face, and asked.


    "Well, I have another request. I want to ask you."

 Chapter 1130

    LANYA star, Lille''s secret base.


    On a bed simply made of iron armor, a little girl with purplish red hair lay quietly on it.


    EDRA, the deathless saint of the twelve saints, has been sleeping for a long time after the battle with yekai.


    Next to the iron bed, a young man in white with black hair stood side by side with a slovenly middle-aged man in a cowboy hat.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" The speechless Ye Kai suddenly asked.


    "Well." Lear nodded in spite of the pain and complexity on his face.


    "EDRA''s power is too strong, and she can''t control it herself."


    "If it goes on like this, she will eventually become the victim of the war between us and Hanyi."


    Death Saint EDRA, the youngest of the twelve saints, is also the most terrifying being.


    Because of her ability to control all living life, EDRA''s infancy lasted for thousands of years, and it was not until more than a decade ago that she was out of infant form.


    Although she was about the same age as the other twelve saints in her infancy, in fact, EDRA''s mind and body were no different from those of an eleven year old girl.


    EDRA, who is unable to control her great strength, will come to a tragic end no matter whether she wins or loses the battle with the twelve saints.


    Lear can''t be more clear about that.


    If ye Kai wins, the aliens and humans on LANYA will not accept the time bomb that once threatened the survival of the planet.


    If tianshenghanyi wins, EDRA will be taken away by Hanyi, or killed brutally, or controlled by EDRA''s mind, and turned into a killing tool.


    Just thinking of this, the chill made Lear feel like a pimple.


    Therefore, after the last repulsion of the Shendu army, lill has always wanted to let EDRA out of everything and keep her away from these disputes.


    When ye Kai said that he would go back to the earth, Lear felt that the opportunity had come.


    His request is to let Ye Kai seal EDRA''s memory, pinch EDRA''s luck channels, and let her get rid of these dirty battles all her life, avoid being used by others, and live as a normal 11 year old girl.


    Thinking of this, Lille reached out, rubbed EDRA''s sleeping face, and continued.


    "Yafu and I are both sinful people. Even if we betray the capital of God, we can''t be separated from the twelve saints in our life."


    "But EDRA is different. She is still a little girl and can have a new life. There is no need to get involved in the current fight."


    "She doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t understand anything. It''s too cruel for her now."


    "I''d rather she didn''t have that kind of power, and I''d like her to live a normal life."


    "But in the divine world, it''s impossible."


    "So, please do me a favor and take her to earth."


    When Lear said this, his eyes were fixed on Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai was silent for two seconds, then nodded and said.


    "I see."


    "I''ll find her a good family to adopt."


    Naturally, it is impossible for ye Kai to raise EDRA by himself. Finding a couple of parents willing to adopt for EDRA is the limit Ye Kai can achieve.


    With that, ye Kai slowly raised his right hand and put it in front of EDRA, who was asleep. His index finger stretched out and on his fingernail, a cute little bug slowly appeared.


    It''s probably a long time since it was opened by the leaves. The spirit insect shakes its head excitedly and wriggles on the fingernails of the leaves.


    "Spirit bug, eat her memory without destroying her brain."


    Although the possibility is not great, but the seal memory, is likely to be untied, only let the spirit insect eat, is the most reassuring way.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s command, the little bug was very clever. He nodded and went into EDRA''s brain through her ear canal.


    The next step is to discard EDRA''s luck channels so that she can no longer use death aura.


    "Well, I''m going to waste her channels now." Ye Kai said, looking at Lear behind him.


    Of course, this kind of thing has to be confirmed to lear again. If Lear is distressed, it is very likely that he will suddenly go back.


    But Lear seemed to have realized it for a long time, and just nodded back.


    "Do it."


    Ye Kai stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand again and drew them together. A sharp little green aura, like a scalpel, moved towards EDRA''s wrist.


    In the past, ye Kaifei''s meridians were used to cut off the main pulse of luck. This technique is very direct and can cause great pain.


    But for EDRA, ye Kai chose to use aura to condense it into a blade. He carefully cut EDRA''s wrist position, a small pulse of Qi. In this way, EDRA would not be able to use magic normally and would not suffer too much."Cha."


    There was a slight sound of cutting. Lear knew that ye Kai had manipulated the blade and cut a channel of luck at EDRA''s wrist.


    Even if the memory was eaten by the spirit insects and the meridians were discarded by the leaves, the little girl seemed to be unconscious of any pain and still fell asleep.


    However, when she wakes up, she will no longer be the "taboo" among the twelve saints. Death saint, EDRA, is just an ordinary girl who has lost her memory.


    Perhaps, ye will give her a better and more lovely name, so that she can live happily on the earth.


    Lill didn''t expect that ye Kai''s technique was so exquisite. He had been ready for EDRA to endure severe pain. Seeing EDRA still sleeping, lill even doubted whether ye Kai had really erased EDRA''s memory and cut off her meridians.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Ye Kai gratefully, Lear takes out a shiny ring inlaid with a purple stone from his greasy jeans pocket and hands it to Ye Kai.


    "EDRA''s room" is the space magic weapon I made these two days. It has a bed, enough food and water, and her favorite toys. "


    "Put her in before the right time."


    Ye Kai took the ring, nodded, and injected a green aura into the ring.


    In a flash of purple light, EDRA, who was still asleep, was sucked into the ring.


    Everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Kai takes a look at Lille, nods, and the whole person starts to fly to the sky above LANYA.


    In fact, ye Kai doesn''t want to return to the earth at such a critical moment. It''s just that the time flow between the earth and the three realms of immortals, demons and gods is totally different. Although he has only been in the celestial realm for about a month, it has been more than a year for the earth.


    At that time, when ye Kai left the earth, the eastern fairy gate was broken, and the twisted space cracks would explode within a year and a half of the boundary time.


    Although there is still about half a year to go to that time, which translates into two weeks of fairyland time, ye Kai is not sure whether he has time to go to earth in the next two weeks.


    It is only during the period of the twelve saints'' revision that we can return to the earth and deal with all the things that have not been dealt with completely, which is the right choice.


    When he thought of this, ye Kai had already flown to the altitude of LANYA star. He put the purple ring given by lill on his right hand, folded his hands together, and made a golden formula.


    In an instant, a silver white space-time portal opened in front of Ye Kai''s eyes.


    For others, if they want to go to the earth, they have to go through the fairyland and the devil''s world first, and then enter the earth from the fairyland and the devil''s world. But for ye Kai, who has fully awakened from the fourth soul class, he just needs to move his mind to return to the earth directly.


    "I don''t know how you are after a year."


    "Light."


    While ye Kai was talking to himself, a faint silver white space-time radiance continued to shine in the portal. The white light gradually submerged Ye Kai''s body. Without hesitation, the white figure stepped into the portal, and ye Kai''s whole person disappeared directly.


    Shenli 1308 year, Wang Ye Kai, return to earth!

 Chapter 1131

    The earth, over the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    In the calm sky shrouded by clouds and fog, the circular space within tens of meters around a certain point suddenly begins to present a spiral distortion.


    First it twisted together, then it spread out suddenly, and a shining silver portal slowly opened in the sky.


    Kunlun Mountain military region, an observer soon observed this, his face excited, turned his head to report to the elderly general behind him.


    "Report, general Pang."


    The middle-aged general with a military cap was sitting on a black chair. When he heard the observer calling himself, he stood up from the chair and came to the observer. He spoke excitedly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Over the Kunlun Mountains, a very powerful aura wave has been detected!"


    "Turn the picture over, zoom in, hurry up!"


    When they heard general Pang''s words, the other officers came to the screen one by one, their faces flushed with excitement, just like the general.


    On the big screen, the picture over the Kunlun Mountains keeps enlarging. People in the Kunlun military region can see that in the silver transmission gate, a young Chinese in white and black hair is gradually becoming clear.


    Seeing the appearance of the man with black hair, Pang Baozong squinted his eyes and nodded his head like garlic.


    "White clothes and black hair, white clothes and black hair"


    "it can''t be wrong, it must be him!"


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Xu is really a magic power in the world, which can be expected!"


    In the space behind the crowd, a blonde man in a white robe sits on a bench, holding a porcelain cup in his hand, quietly tasting the tea in the cup.


    Slowly put down the cup, the man light mouth, said with a smile.


    "I will go with you to meet you."


    "If Mr. Xu had such a wish, Mr. Pang could hardly have it." Pang Baozong, the supreme commander of Kunlun military region and commander-in-chief of Qianlong base, nodded his head like a pound of garlic, and his face was already smiling.


    "I''m also trying to show Mr. Xu the legend of China, the Sword Fairy in white!"


    Ye Kai stood over the Kunlun Mountains, looking slightly down toward the ground.


    Familiar atmosphere, familiar mountains and rivers, familiar basins and plateaus.


    Yes, I am in the position of the earth, Kunlun mountain.


    It''s just that ye Kai can''t figure out one thing.


    Since my place is Kunlun Mountain, why did the huge twisted space cracks over Kunlun Mountain disappear due to the explosion of Oriental fairy gate?


    Can it be that in one year, this space crack actually healed itself?


    No way.


    When thinking about this, ye Kai has turned on his mental exploration and is covering the corner of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Compared with the three realms of immortals, demons and gods, the aura of the earth is still as thin as ever, but for some reason, ye Kai misses it.


    Fairyland, fairyland civil strife, northern Immortal Emperor Yang Yun betrayed, Yang Yun issued a wanted notice to the whole fairyland, wanted Ye Kai


    in the demon world, the dragon family was almost extinct, and was traded in the black market by the demon family as a commodity


    at the intersection of the two fairyland and the devil, the Zerg launched the Zerg Mothership, trying to destroy and occupy the whole fairyland and devil universe


    in the divine world, countless innocent human beings and alien life Under the autocratic rule of the twelve saints, ye Kai felt so secure with this light aura.


    When I think about this, a figure with a familiar breath is approaching me slowly.


    "General Pang Baozong?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes moved a little, and then he flew towards the foot of Kunlun Mountain, where the figure appeared.


    There, hundreds of officers and soldiers of Kunlun military region had been standing in two neat rows, looking at Ye Kai excitedly.


    At the front of the officers, a general with a wrinkled face and gray temples stood there, shouting excitedly.


    "Instructor ye, long time no see!"


    Needless to say, this general is Pang Baozong.


    "General Pang, you are all right." Ye Kai is more calm, while answering, the body has also fallen in front of Pang Baozong.


    "How do you know I''ll be back at this time?" When talking to Pang Baozong, ye Kai was not very polite and asked directly.


    The portal you open is very small. If you are only patrolling normally, it is difficult to observe.


    Now, just a few minutes after he returned to the earth, Pang Baozong led a team to meet him. Obviously, he had already been prepared.


    "Well," Pang Baozong said with a embarrassed smile, touching the back of his head.


    "Lord Xu told us."


    "Lord Xu?" I don''t know why, ye Kai has a bad feeling in his heart."Yes." Pang Baozong nodded.


    "He told us that within two days, instructor ye would return to the earth."


    "At first, we were skeptical, but later, Mr. Xu said excitedly, and ye Kai had already answered first.


    "The space cracks over Kunlun Mountain have been repaired."


    Pang Baozong was suddenly opened by Ye Kai, choked slightly, but then nodded with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from instructor Ye."


    "It''s true. When Mr. Xu saw the space crack, he asked us a little bit about our situation and went straight to Kunlun mountain to repair it."


    Probably recalling the gesture of "Mr. Xu" mending the cracks in the space, Pang Baozong said admiringly.


    "For Pang, that gesture is not what ordinary people can do"


    "I know." When Pang Baozong said that, ye Kai interrupted impatiently.


    At this moment, ye Kai had probably expected who Pang Baozong was talking about.


    Besides himself, ye Kai can only think of one person whose surname is Xu who can repair the space cracks caused by the destruction of the Oriental fairy gate.


    I don''t know why, in Ye Kai''s mind, the man who is glib all day and has a smiling face that he can''t beat when he looks at him.


    If we meet on the earth, the man must deliberately act like he doesn''t know himself. He will connect all his nicknames on the earth and read them out as a joke.


    Think of here, the leaf opens the corner of the mouth slightly to smoke to smoke, ask a way.


    "Well, where is the" Lord Xu "now?"


    "Ah, he has come."


    When Pang Baozong said this, the officers and soldiers also stepped aside from both sides. In the passage, a blonde man held a folding fan with a brush on it, which could barely recognize the word "Xu". Looking at Ye Kai, he deliberately made a look of surprise and said.


    "It turns out that this is the legend that one man won the champion of the wudaoguo war and defeated countless alien races on the earth, the Savior of China, the strongest monk on the earth, under the white Sword Fairy Pavilion."


    "The Sword Fairy in white, saving the earth, is really powerful."


    "Even if you stand here, Xu can feel that the extraordinary breath of you really makes Xu feel inferior to himself."


    "Admiration, admiration."


    It''s Xu Mingrui!


    "Although ye jiaoguan is powerful, Lord Xu can seal the space cracks that have plagued China for a year, and his accomplishments have long surpassed those of China. No, most of the monks on earth don''t have to feel inferior at all."


    Pang Baozong, of course, did not know that they knew each other. He immediately said to "Lord Xu.".


    On the other side, ye opened the corner of his mouth and smoked twice, without speaking. All of a sudden, the sole of his foot is a little bit, accompanied by a flashing silver light, and the whole person rushes to Xu Mingrui.


    , "Hello, why are you skinning?" Naturally, Xu Mingrui did not expect that ye would suddenly be like this, and his face immediately froze.


    But ye Kai didn''t pay attention at all. He just handed out his right hand and grabbed Xu Mingrui''s collar. Then he soared into the air and flew over China.


    "Wrong, wrong, no acting, no acting, OK, brother ye?"


    He didn''t know what happened. Pang Baozong and his officers were all in a daze. They watched Ye Kai take Xu Mingrui away by robber like means. They were so confused that they couldn''t say a word.


    In his ear, Xu Mingrui''s miserable howling sound was heard, and he was farther and farther away from Pang Baozong and others.


    "Wow, I''m the great benefactor of saving the earth, ye Kai, what are you going to do on earth"

 Chapter 1132

    It''s night, the capital of China.


    The capital at night is as lively as ever, with all kinds of silver lights intertwined to light up the dark night.


    In a humble roadside, "chuanchuanxiang" hotpot shop, a man in a white gold robe is facing the wooden table in front of him. A large pot of dog meat hotpot with the smell of greasy meat and pepper is output madly


    Xu Mingrui''s face is red. He picks up a piece of dog meat and delivers it to his mouth, whimpering.


    "Wow, if you don''t talk about anything else on earth, the food is really good. It''s much stronger than those in fairyland."


    Opposite him, a man in a long white dress sat there without expression, quietly watching Xu Mingrui''s unrestrained eating.


    From time to time, some people in the shop say that they are curious and cast their eyes on them. After all, in the modern capital, there are very few people who can wear such ancient long clothes.


    When ye Kai asked Xu Mingrui about the recent happenings in the fairyland in a place far away from Kunlun Mountain, Xu Mingrui put forward to eat while talking.


    For one thing, they look a little strange when they walk in the streets of China dressed like this. For another thing, Xu Mingrui is really hungry.


    It''s hard to get back to the earth once. Of course, ye Kai doesn''t want to come to this kind of down-to-earth place. But Xu Mingrui doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t like all kinds of high-end restaurants Ye Kai used to go to, but likes some restaurants and snacks on the side of the road. This "chuanchuanxiang" hotpot shop is also selected by Xu Mingrui.


    Huge pieces of dog meat are constantly picked up by Xu Mingrui from the hot pot and put into his mouth. After this repeated action for more than ten times, ye Kai finally breaks the silence and suddenly looks at Xu Mingrui and asks.


    "So, you just sent it to earth by accident?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Xu Mingrui shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless to me.


    "Although I have a good life in Kunlun military region, in fact, I have no money. There is only a broken teleportation weapon in my hand. I blew up all the other things in the fight with that monster."


    "The monster?" The leaf opens to hear, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, ask a way again.


    "Avenger from the divine world."


    "Well, that''s what he calls himself." Xu Mingrui nodded. Maybe the fight with the man came back to his mind. He could not help but put down his chopsticks, drew a paper towel, wiped the red oil on his mouth, turned his eyes twice and began to recall.


    "At first, he was a normal person. Although he was a little bit strong, he was still within my control."


    "With the aura of crushing the blood jade Jiulong cup, combined with the strength of me, Xuanyuan, Du Wenhe and Yao Qi, we finally killed him."


    "Du Wen and Yao sacrifice. Xuanyuan is sent to you by me. Then, when I prepare to study the corpse of that guy, he suddenly changes."


    "Changed?"


    "How to say, it''s like the monster in the B-level movie. The skin on the hands and feet falls off layer by layer, and everywhere it begins to fester, leaving only two eyes drooping on the face."


    "Don''t say it. It''s scary."


    Xu Mingrui said that he picked up another piece of dog meat and put it in his mouth, adding.


    Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, ye Kai couldn''t help but fall into meditation.


    Xu Mingrui''s description is a little similar to the corpse created by ghost Saint IRA, but slightly different.


    The corpse mud dead is a dead warrior who transforms a corpse that has been dead for a long time into IRA''s aura. But in Xu Mingrui''s words, the man who becomes a monster is more like a living monster who has not died.


    "Well, now that you have slipped out, won''t the monster in your mouth be killed in the fairyland?" Ye Kai thought for a moment and frowned deeply.


    "If that''s true, I don''t have any leisure to stay here." Xu Mingrui gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "I got in touch with the guarding dragon monks in Fengdu building when the earth was sober."


    "I don''t know why, after I disappeared, they never saw that monster appear in fairyland again."


    "Xuanyuan was also found by them. Although he had a big opening in his abdomen, it wasn''t fatal. It was estimated that he would be fine in two days."


    "Disappear? Why Ye Kai whispered that he was asking Xu Mingrui or himself.


    "Who knows, maybe he just wanted to kill me." Xu Mingrui didn''t want to study deeply.


    "If you don''t, I''ll finish."


    Ignoring Xu Mingrui, who continued to eat, ye Kai frowned slightly, thinking alone.


    His intuition told him that this matter must have something to do with the twelve saints.


    "The avenger from the divine world" is just a gimmick. The well water in the divine world does not cross the river water. Over the years, the only people who really have a little grudge are probably themselves and the twelve saints.If the "monster" in Xu Mingrui''s words is a person sent by the twelve saints, why should it disappear after killing the demon world and then about to kill Xu Mingrui?


    Is it true that, as Xu Mingrui said, the monster was originally aimed at Xu Mingrui alone, and the others were all disguises?


    Ye Kai doesn''t think so.


    Xu Mingrui''s battle with the monster happened to be the time when he was on LANYA and led the residents on LANYA to resist the invasion of the twelve saints.


    Maybe, when the monster was just ready to move on, these twelve saints were killed by Ye Kai, or they lost consciousness, and they didn''t have enough aura to control the monster to move on, so it disappeared.


    Ye Kai judged that the twelve saints should be one of the twelve saints who came to LANYA.


    The army Saint SAIN broke his arm, put the spirit in the armor, and was killed by yekai.


    Magic Saint Abel, slight injury.


    Mingsheng, jieyani, is defeated by jishengli, faints after serious injury, and is taken away by Abel and yening.


    From the time line, SAIN, who died in the end, is the most suspect. However, ye Kai always feels that Mingsheng, a woman, has always given herself a very uncertain premonition since she appeared.


    This monster may be just a miscellaneous soldier, but it forces Xu Mingrui to this state. If it can be mass produced, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It seems that I have to wait until I get back to the divine world and ask lill about the situation at that time.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the hot pot shop was closing. Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded in the few stores.


    "Bang."


    Hearing the sound, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui unconsciously looked up at the place where the sound sounded.


    There, a girl in a shop assistant''s dress, in her early twenties, sat on the floor, looking pale in front of her.


    A pot of hot pot with red oil spilled on the floor, and the greasy soup spilled all over the floor. In front of the girl, a man with an exaggerated inch was also standing there with a confused face, obviously not knowing what happened.


    "Boss, pants, pants" behind the man, a thin little brother said.


    Now, there are still a few drops of red oil dripping from the crotch, just like incontinence.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry"


    while apologizing, the salesgirl stood up from the ground in great distress and bowed to the man.


    But the cuntou man obviously didn''t want to forgive the girl. He raised his hand and threw it on the girl''s pretty face.


    "You are so special. Can you afford to pay for the pants I bought today?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry" the girl''s left face was slightly red and swollen, but she still held back her tears and kept bowing her head to apologize.


    Several other shop assistants tried to stop him, but they could only stare at the ferocious man and the seven or eight little brothers behind him.


    "There are scum everywhere." Xu Mingrui saw that he put down his tableware, clapped his hands and was ready to stand up.


    At this time, a white jade like arm was stretched out and directly pressed him down.


    Ye Kai put one hand on Xu Mingrui, and his two green eyes looked at the salesgirl for a long time. At last, he vomited out three words with some doubts.


    "An Yunru?"

 Chapter 1133

    Two green eyes looked at the salesgirl twice, and ye Kai finally confirmed his judgment.


    Yes, it''s really an Yunru.


    If ye Kai remembers correctly, an Yunru should be an actor who has developed abroad.


    Before he left the earth, he met an Yunru for the last time. In the middle of the war of wudaoguo, ye Kai crossed a whole sea area and chased and killed Maud, the direct disciple of European magic. Then he was invited by the European Union to go to the Royal Hotel.


    That time, an Yunru followed a foreign male artist who was still popular at that time, but now, after that time, he should have been banned.


    This is the end of Ye Kai''s memory of an Yunru.


    As for why an Yunru was not found at the beginning, it is because after graduating from high school, all the people who saw an Yunru had been dressed up carefully. Although it is not heavy make-up, every time an Yunru appears, the accessories, clothes and hairstyle must be matched with a great temperament.


    Therefore, at the beginning, ye Kai didn''t hook up the waiter in the hot pot shop with an Yunru.


    But after repeated confirmation, ye Kai confirmed that this person is indeed an Yunru.


    At this time, see did not stop himself, cuntou man is also intensified.


    "Well, just apologize?"


    "Lick it up!"


    An Yunru''s eyes were red long ago. She nodded, reached out and took out a piece of restaurant paper in the pocket of the assistant''s clothes, then slowly felt it on the man''s trousers.


    Seeing such an Yunru, the man suddenly became more furious.


    "I asked you to lick it. Do you understand people''s words?"


    He yelled, frightened an Yunru body tremble, then, cuntou man raised his hand again, toward an Yunru''s face slap.


    But when the palm was about to touch an Yunru, it stopped in the air.


    The young man in white was standing in front of an Yunru, holding the man''s right wrist with his left hand.


    "You, who are you?" The standard gangster''s lines sounded from the cuntou man when he was frightened.


    Ye Kai didn''t answer. He just squinted and looked at the cuntou man. He said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I upset a basin of soup and soiled my trousers."


    "Shall I apologize for you for the little girl?"


    Hearing this, the man stares at Ye Kai fiercely and says something from his mouth.


    But before he finished speaking, ye Kai had already put his foot on his face mercilessly.


    "Bang."


    The cuntou man was kicked more than ten meters by Ye Kai. He bumped into a table that had just been cleaned, and the pots and pans fell to the ground.


    "Boss!"


    Ye Kai''s action is too fast. Several younger brothers haven''t realized Ye Kai''s action. When they come back to their senses, the cuntou man has already fallen to the ground, spitting two broken teeth out of his mouth while his mouth is bleeding.


    After returning to the earth, ye Kai knew that he would not stay long, and he was not ready to let the Chinese know the news of the white Sword Fairy''s return to China. He had also talked with Pang Baozong about this.


    Therefore, ye Kai only used one thousandth of his strength in this kick. If you want to compare it, it''s about the same level as the ordinary dark strength warrior. It''s not enough to kick people to death with one kick.


    "Ah


    Several other customers, who were already shivering, saw the scene and left the scene with a scream. The other clerks could not see it at any time. In the "chuanchuanxiang" hot pot shop, which is about to close, only Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui, an Yunru, cuntou man and his followers are left.


    "Boss! You''re bleeding A thin little Valet ran to the man who fell on the ground and cried in panic.


    However, to Ye Kai''s surprise, the cuntou man didn''t fall down like this. Instead, he was a carp, and he sprang up from the ground.


    According to the cultivation of the earth, although his feet have converged a lot, it is by no means acceptable to ordinary gangsters.


    But how do you think that the man without any accomplishments just took the kick?


    There''s something wrong.


    "Don''t move


    At this time, cuntou man opened his voice and called.


    Then, he wiped the blood on his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He walked slowly to Ye Kai and leaned against him. His Adam''s Apple moved.


    "I say you like to be a hero, don''t you?"


    As he spoke, the cuntou man drew out his generally bright saber and patted it on the table next to the silent yekai. The crooked bridge of his nose, which was kicked by yekai, seemed funny and ferocious.


    "It''s better to stab me to death in front of so many people if you like to be a hero."


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai suddenly grabbed the saber, grasped it with his backhand, and went to the cuntou man''s neck!"Poof Pooh."


    The cold and incomparable piercing voice instantly aroused the goosebumps of those valets.


    "Ah, ah"


    the man with an inch''s head has dull eyes, and his body can''t stop shaking. With a puff, he lands on his buttocks and sits on the ground. Crotch position, a Sao odor slowly spread out, it is obvious that ye Kai made incontinence.


    "Jingle."


    The saber fell to the ground as if it had been abandoned by its owner. The face of the saber reflected the pale face of the cuntou man.


    He found out that ye Kai didn''t directly stab himself in the neck with a military knife, but penetrated the collar of his coat.


    "I thought you were not afraid of death." On the one hand, he slowly lifted up an Yunru behind him, and ye Kai said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?"


    The cuntou man''s face turned red and slowly climbed up from the ground. Several younger brothers came behind Ye Kai and formed a small semicircle, which surrounded him.


    An Yunru''s face turned pale with fright, but on the other side, Xu Mingrui looked like watching a play. He put his right leg on his left leg and cocked his two legs. While eating hot pot, he watched all this, as if what happened now had nothing to do with him.


    Regardless of the urine stains on his pants, the cuntou man glared at Ye Kai and asked.


    "I said," do you know who Laozi is? "


    Ye Kai didn''t care at all. He has seen too much of this rubbish on the earth.


    But next, the words of the cuntou man made Ye Kai''s eyes move slightly.


    "I''m from the palace of hell!"


    In Ye Kai''s impression, the palace of hell should have been completely eradicated by Ye allied forces and Qingyun forces when the demons invaded.


    So, what''s going on now?


    See ye Kai speechless, cuntou man naturally thought Ye Kai was afraid, grinning.


    "It''s too late to regret now."


    "Today, you''ve got an arm. Will I let you go?"


    "You try?"


    Ye Kai suddenly opens his mouth.


    He wanted to know what was going on in the temple of hell.


    When the cuntou man heard this, he didn''t become angry any more. He just glanced at his younger brothers behind Ye Kai.


    "Take yamadan!"


    In an instant, a small blood red pill appeared in the palm of the cuntou man and his younger brothers. Without hesitation, they directly put the pill into their mouth.


    Ye Kai can clearly feel that those thugs who didn''t have any aura foundation and cultivation began to emit aura after eating the pill!


    "Hua Jin?"


    You can release aura as a weapon, and your accomplishments are at least above Hua Jin!


    "Hahaha, yes, this is the treasure that Lord yuan gave us, the God of hell pill!"


    "Even if you don''t practice, as long as you take this pill, you can reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach in their lifetime!"


    When the cuntou man finished, he directly pointed to the soles of his feet and drew the distance of more than ten steps closer in an instant. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Ye Kai''s face!


    And other several younger brothers also raised their hands and shot seven or eight auras at Ye Kai''s head.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to humiliate me. I want you to pay me double!"


    The next second, the sound of bone cracking.


    The cuntou man was flying in the air several meters high. His body kept spinning. In his mouth, his two broken teeth spewed out with blood, spinning in the air.


    "Poop."


    Cuntou man fell to the ground.


    A few meters away from him, ye Kai clapped his hands and laughed faintly.


    "It seems that you know something about the palace of hell."


    "Say what you know."

 Chapter 1134

    "String incense" hot pot shop, a silence.


    They all stood in the same place, looking at the man lying on the ground, his face pale and unable to say a word.


    You know, just took the yanwangdan cuntou man''s strength, that''s Huajin!


    For ye Kai, master Huajin, although it has long been a thing of the past, for most of the Chinese martial arts, it is an ultimate goal that will take most of their lives to achieve, or even never to achieve.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the effect of Yan Wangdan that these talents can do whatever they want in this marginal area of the capital.


    There used to be a few strong men at the top of the dark power to deal with them, but they were all dealt with.


    After all, master Huajin and the dark strong are only one step away, but their strength is far different!


    But now, the young man in white in front of him has once again refreshed their three outlooks.


    The cuntou man didn''t see it clearly, but in the distance they could see it clearly. The young man in white used to hit the cuntou man, not with a full hand, or a punch, or a foot.


    It''s just a finger.


    Thinking of this, morimori''s chill aroused goose bumps in a thin valet. His eyes trembled and he slowly squeezed out a word from his mouth.


    "Are you the legendary monk of Yuandan realm?"


    "Poof."


    At this time, a laugh came from the corner.


    Xu Mingrui covered his mouth with one hand, put one hand on his stomach, bent his back, and looked like a forced smile.


    "Interesting, really interesting"


    "earth, really interesting."


    The leaf opens white one eye.


    "When you have time to laugh, you''d better come and give me a hand."


    "All right, all right."


    Xu Mingrui replied with a smile. With a wave of his right hand, a few golden aura chains flew out directly. In a few seconds, he locked the four limbs of the followers and let them all lie on the ground.


    Even if the aura chain was painful, those followers did not dare to say anything more, but they were bound obediently, waiting for disposal in despair.


    They can be sure that ye Kai in front of them is at least a monk in the realm of Yuan Dan. What''s the concept for these thugs who don''t have any martial arts?


    Just think about it, don''t talk about it. Now, they don''t dare to jump out a fart.


    "What about these people?"


    He didn''t care to be heard. Xu Mingrui asked Ye Kai in a loud voice.


    Ye Kai looked around at the people who were tied up, and the cuntou man who was constantly smoking. His eyes were cold.


    "Take them all to the Kunlun military region and give them to general Pang for detention."


    "They seem to know something. Later, I''ll ask them."


    "Don''t you go now?" Xu Mingrui''s eyes turned.


    "There''s something else. You go first."


    Xu Mingrui was stunned for a moment. Then he caught a glimpse of an Yunru, who was shrinking in the corner and trembling with fright. He suddenly showed a clear expression and nodded. As he soared into the air, he grabbed his right hand. Those who claimed to be members of the palace of hell were pulled up along the aura chain in Xu Mingrui''s hand and flew behind Xu Mingrui''s buttocks.


    "Ha ha ha! Before ye comes back, I''ll open all your little bastards


    In the night sky, Xu Mingrui''s unbridled laughter gradually faded away.


    Having long been used to Xu Mingrui, ye Kai just sighed in his heart, then turned his head and looked at an Yunru, who was still shivering in the corner.


    Seeing ye Kai looking at herself, an Yunru trembled twice and kept shrinking backward.


    When he came to the capital with Xu Mingrui, ye Kai changed his appearance slightly to avoid being recognized by acquaintances.


    Originally, he wanted to maintain this appearance and ask a little about an Yunru to see if he could help. But now it seems that if he keeps using this appearance, he may not be able to communicate at all.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai has no choice but to look up at an Yunru and slowly open his mouth.


    "An Yunru, it''s me."


    "Ye Kai."


    "Why?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, an Yunru, who was still shaking, also looked dull for half a second and made a confused voice.


    Later, the camouflage spell covering Ye Kai''s body gradually disappeared, and ye Kai''s human form was also exposed to an Yunru.


    This time, an Yunru''s eyes were even bigger, and he looked unbelievable.


    "You, you really are ye Kai? However, you are not going to the fairyland "


    Since ye Kai left the earth, it is no longer a secret. In order to commemorate Ye Kai and satisfy the people''s thirst for knowledge, the military region has long spread the identity of the white Sword Fairy, together with what ye Kai has done for China.When she heard the news, an Yunru, like ordinary people, was naturally surprised. She never thought that the name of a man who originally looked unimportant could ring through the whole mainland of China in just over two years.


    Today, what she did not expect is that a year later, Chinese mythology appeared in this form.


    "It''s a little urgent, so come back. No one knows." After a brief answer to an Yunru''s question, ye Kai asked directly.


    "Why do you work as an actor here?"


    "What happened?"


    When an Yunru heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then she showed some bitter expression.


    "Nothing. Isn''t that normal?"


    "Actresses who have not been on the stage for a long time are in decline. They don''t know how to deal with the world in the film circle and are excluded."


    "It''s the reason why I didn''t do it well. It''s not someone else''s problem."


    Although an Yunru says so, ye Kai knows that an Yunru is not stupid and pretty. Even if she is not a very popular actress, as long as she enters the circle, she can have a good meal.


    In just one year, anyunru was forced to return to a hot pot shop in Beijing to earn a living as an actress. It was definitely someone who did something in secret.


    Touching his chin, thinking for a while, ye Kai suddenly spoke again.


    "How about asking friends in Beijing for help? They should arrange a good job for you. At least, it''s better than now."


    An Yunru just shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "You mean some former classmates? It''s no use


    "Qin xueru has been xueru''s wife for a long time. Now she is in charge of everything. She can''t do anything."


    "As for Chu Yunyan, she went out to do business with her father half a year ago and never saw him again. Mr. Chu is in poor health this year. It may not be long before Chu Yunyan will accept Mr. Chu''s company."


    "If Li Mengying, I haven''t contacted her since I went back to the capital."


    "What''s more, I don''t want to let them know like this."


    Seeing an Yunru like this, ye Kai also understands an Yunru''s idea, and naturally will not force an Yunru.


    With a wave of his hand, several carefully polished earrings, necklaces, rings and other jewelry flew out of his sleeve and landed in front of an Yunru.


    "Well, I can''t ask for such an expensive thing."


    An Yunru understood that what ye Kai sent out was definitely not a bargain, so she immediately shook her head and refused.


    "It''s not for you now." Ye Kai smiles.


    "I believe that future superstar an Yunru will need them again one day."


    Hearing what ye Kai said, an Yunru was stunned for a moment, then looked at the glittering Lingshi jewelry, then nodded, looking like she was about to cry.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Kai nodded. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and asked.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    "What?"


    "Among the students you just mentioned, ye Qinghua is the only one. What''s the matter with her?"


    Although he can quickly find it by his own mental exploration, since an Yunru is in front of him, ye Kai knows about it by the way, which is convenient.


    But an Yunru''s words made Ye Kai''s eyes dull for half a second.


    "Ye Qingqing, who is that?"

 Chapter 1135

    "Ye Qingqing, who is that?"


    Anyunru''s words make ye Kai, who was ready to leave, one of the stunned.


    "You lost your memory, don''t you remember ye Qingqing?"


    This is the first thing ye Kai can think of.


    "Why, who do you look down on? I''ve been healthy for several years. I''ve never been sick, let alone lost my memory." Anyunru nuzui, replied.


    Then she looked at Ye Kai and asked carefully.


    "That leaf is light, is it your Ye family?"


    "In Jianghai, the classmate of Chengyang high school, in Beijing, the classmate of Jinling University, my sister." In the face of an Yunru, ye Kaidao was quite patient and confirmed again.


    "I really don''t remember?"


    An Yunru is looked at by Ye Kai like this, a little uncomfortable, but still shakes her head.


    "I, I really don''t know who ye Qingqing is."


    "You can ask Li Mengying. They stayed together every day when we were students, and we have never heard of Ye Qinghua?"


    "You really don''t remember staying with Chu Yunyan every day?" Ye Kai asked again.


    But an Yunru still insists on her own point of view.


    "What are you talking about, ye Kai? Did you go to the divine world and lose your memory?"


    "For so many years, Qin xueru has been the best friend of Chu Yunyan who stayed by her side"


    "


    Even ye Kai, hearing an Yunru''s words, was stunned for two seconds.


    In my heart, an ominous premonition rises slowly.


    "Be careful when you go home."


    Leave these words, ye Kai will foot a little, the whole person soared into the air, flying toward the center of the capital, "string incense" hot pot shop, only a face of ignorant anyunru.


    An Yunru doesn''t look like amnesia or suffering from any disease. She clearly remembers Li Mengying, Chu Yunyan and Qin xueru.


    But, only don''t remember leaf light.


    Moreover, according to an Yunru, it seems that all the things ye Qingshui has done have been replaced by other girls.


    In order to confirm these things, the place Ye Kai wants to go first is the place that can prove Ye Qingming''s existence.


    Light group.


    It is a group company invested by Ye Kai and managed by Ye Qingshui. A year ago, Qingshui group was successfully listed, with branches all over the world. It is a large company with the fastest development in recent years and known by the world.


    The main company of lightness group is located in the center of Beijing.


    Thinking at the same time, half a minute, ye Kai has come to the original position of the light group.


    It was late at night, and most of the large companies had closed down. Only a few 24-hour convenience stores were still on. The white cloth shoes fell gently on the stone floor. Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the ground in front of him, which was bought by lightness group.


    In my memory, there are four big words "light group" on the top. The tall building with 40 or 50 floors has long disappeared. Instead, it is a low square building with 4 or 5 floors.


    "Rumble"


    the dull sound of the operation of various mechanical gears is constantly coming from the building. On the top of the building, there are several big characters painted with red paint.


    "Dafeng garage."


    In the heart, the bad feeling is more and more strong, ye Kai goes to the repair shop.


    Fortunately, even late at night, it seems that several employees in the repair shop are still working overtime. Ye Kai walks up to a thin boy and pats him on the shoulder.


    The little boy immediately raised his head, looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "Sir, we are closed today."


    "Young man, I have something to do with your boss."


    "Boss?"


    "It''s business. You can''t afford to delay it. Go ahead."


    The little boy nodded, put down his wrench, wiped his face casually, ran to the second floor and yelled.


    "Boss Zhou, someone is looking for you!"


    Two minutes later, a woman in overalls and glasses came down slowly from the second floor.


    "Business? Who will it be at this time? "


    The woman said to herself, walking slowly to Ye Kai.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    When ye Kai saw the woman''s appearance, his eyes moved slightly.


    "Xiao Zhou?"


    Xiao Zhou is Ye Qinghao''s secretary in the light group. During the period when ye Qinghao was caught in the western fairy gate and the light group had no leader, everything was handled by Xiao Zhou.


    Now, it seems that Xiao Zhou has become the owner of the Fengfeng automobile repair shop.


    What''s going on here?


    Hear ye Kai so shout oneself, small week also Leng a Leng, then nod.


    "My surname is Zhou. I don''t know if Mr. Zhou is here because he wants to""Do you have a man named Ye Qingqing here?"


    "Light leaves? I don''t have any impression. Is it our staff here? " Xiao Zhou thought for a moment, turned his head and looked at the dirty young man next to him.


    The young man shook his head like a rattle.


    "Well, do you have any impression of the name of light group?"


    When Xiao Zhou heard this, he was still puzzled.


    "Sorry, you may have the wrong person, sir."


    "I see. Thank you very much." Ye Kai sighed in his heart. He didn''t stay. After thanking him, he left Dafeng garage directly.


    "What a freak, boss, don''t you think?"


    The young man touched the back of his head, turned to look at Xiao Zhou and asked.


    But Xiao Zhou is standing in the same place, staring at the position Ye Kai left, the whole person is in a trance. Two should be black eyes, two dark purple light constantly flashing.


    "Boss?" The young man was stunned and asked again.


    "Whoosh"


    the dark purple light disappeared, and Xiao Zhou''s dull expression gradually became normal. She shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. Go to work."


    "All right." The young man nodded, went back to his post, picked up the wrench, and then installed the tire for a car.


    Xiao Zhou, holding his forehead with his right hand, said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Academic Affairs Office, Jinling University.


    Here at 12 o''clock in the night, there should be no one. On the dark corridor, a white light slowly emerged.


    In the white light, ye Kai''s figure gradually became clear. He slowly looked up and looked at the three words on the security door in front of him.


    "Reference room."


    The reference room of Jinling university records the list of all the students studying and graduating in Jinling University since its establishment.


    Without any hesitation, ye Kai waved his right hand, and a spirit blade flew out. The security door would click and open slowly from the internal test.


    On the tall bookshelves on both sides, rows of students'' materials sorted out with folders were placed neatly. Soon, ye Kai found the list of students in Ye Qingqing''s and his own class.


    With a move of his finger, the folder flew to Ye Kai''s hand. Ye Kai immediately opened it and stood in the same place to quickly read it.


    The list of modern universities is sorted according to the initials of Pinyin, ye Qingqing. The first initials are w and the second is y. Ye Kai only needs to find the students whose surnames are "Ye" and the second initials are "Y".


    Soon, ye Kai turned to the page where ye Qingqing should exist and began to check one by one.


    "List of students of grade 2016 in Jinling University."


    Page 189


    Ye Yan


    Ye Yu


    Ye Yuqing


    Ye Yuning


    Ye Yutian


    page 190


    Ye ziruo


    after "Ye Yutian", the next student surnamed Ye is "ye ziruo" after "Y".


    Jinling University, as the most top university in the capital and even in the whole China, can not have such a missing number.


    In other words, in Jinling University, there has never been such a person as "Ye Qingshui"!


    Put the list back, ye Kai''s right hand holding his forehead, his face heavy.


    My former classmates don''t remember, my colleagues don''t remember, lightness group no longer exists, and there is no record in Jinling University. Even if I go to Jianghai Haitian middle school and transfer out the list of high school students, I''m afraid it''s also a result.


    "Light."


    Opening his mouth, ye Kai whispered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    No matter from the memory or from the record of reality, ye Qingqing has come from this world


    Disappeared

 Chapter 1136

    For the first time, ye Kai felt a little headache.


    Although it is the present situation, it is impossible for ye Kai to deny his memory and the existence of Ye Qinghua.


    In two years, from Jianghai city to the capital city, he and ye Qinghua have experienced too many things. Ye Kai doesn''t think that it''s all his memory mistakes.


    In this case, where did ye Qingqing go, and why did he disappear from the world as if he did not exist at all?


    A possibility emerged in Ye Kai''s mind.


    "Magic weapon."


    In the divine world, there is a similar magic weapon that can completely erase the memory of this person in other people''s minds without harming their brains.


    But this magic weapon can not erase the traces of this person''s existence.


    What''s more, this is the earth. It should not have such a powerful ability to change the real world.


    At this moment, a black flash, suddenly across the window of the information room.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Who is it?"


    Instantly caught the black figure, ye Kai suddenly drank, the whole person broke the window and went after the black figure!


    "Bang!"


    Behind Jinling university is a mountain area full of plums. After ye Kai found the shadow, it seemed that it was going to move towards the urban area. Immediately, it changed its pace and turned to the other side of the mountain.


    "Hum."


    Ye kaileng snorted, followed the shadow, raised his hand, and a green aura chain flew out, toward the shadow.


    "Shua!"


    The slender aura rope was like a swimming snake, and quickly climbed up the body of the shadow. But unexpectedly, the aura burst out from the shadow, and it directly shattered the rope!


    Seeing the scene, ye Kai''s eyes moved.


    With the continuous experience of the three realms of immortals, demons and gods, ye Kai''s strength has already reached the stage of salvation. The aura chain he shoots, although in order to avoid the power of the chain directly binding the shadow to death, ye Kai only uses a little strength, which is roughly equal to the power of the earth''s yuan Dan friar.


    However, even so, it is enough to capture most of the people on the earth, but the shadow broke it off without any effort.


    The cultivation of this shadow is at least the level of divine strength!


    Realizing this, ye Kai didn''t hesitate any more. His soles of his feet jerked a little, and the distance of more than 1000 meters narrowed in the blink of an eye. Ye Kai had already come to the shadow behind him. A fierce thunder and lightning gathered on his right hand, and he took photos of the shadow behind him!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the scream and the sound of broken bones sounded. The shadow whirled uncontrollably in the air for several times and then fell to a cluster of plum trees in the mountains.


    "Poop."


    The black figure fell to the ground, rolled two circles in dismay, and then climbed up. A blue object had already fallen from his hands and fell dozens of meters away.


    Then I saw that the shadow was actually a bald man in a black Taoist suit. At this moment, on his back, the exposed skin position, a palm shaped burnt black scar, was constantly emitting slowly gray smoke, which was obviously caused by the palm of the leaf.


    Ye Kai followed closely, and fell not far away from the bald man. He slowly bent down and picked up the blue object.


    "Ah


    See ye Kai''s action, bald man immediately issued a scream, ignoring the back of the ash wound, rushed to Ye Kai.


    With a little finger, ye Kai flew out of the chain of twenty auras, directly locked the man''s limbs and hung him on a big tree in the bushes.


    The blue thing in Ye Kai''s hand is a blue folder. On the top of the folder, there are a row of men on the white paper.


    List of students of grade 2016 in Jinling University.


    Without hesitation, ye Kai turned to page 189 and browsed from top to bottom.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yu, ye Yuqing, ye Yuning and


    the place where the original word "Ye Yutian" was written is the name Ye Kai could not be more familiar with.


    The leaves are light.


    When he saw this, ye Kai directly put the list of students in the space magic weapon, which can be the evidence that ye Qingshui really existed.


    Obviously, in the reference room of Jinling University, the list of students was forged by the bald man. Now, the list in yekai space magic weapon is the real list.


    Leaf light, did not disappear, but was in this way, erase the existence.


    After that, he raised his head and looked at the bald man who was hanging in the air.


    "It seems that you know something, too."


    "Do you do all the other things that erase the existence of lightness?""Why do you do this? Where is Ye Qingqing?"


    Ye Kai said with a little finger in his right hand. On the aura chain that tied the man, the barbs suddenly grew and deeply penetrated into the man''s skin and flesh.


    "Ah, ah


    Scream immediately from the man''s mouth, but ye Kai''s face is still cold, and then said.


    "Answer my question, and you''ll save your life."


    "Otherwise, I will let you die in the most miserable way."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the bald man not only didn''t have any fear, but also grinned.


    "Haha, haha"


    "it sounds like a little fierce. Although I don''t know who you are, you don''t think you have won now, do you?"


    At this moment, ye Kai''s camouflage spell on himself is hard to see with the accomplishments of ordinary earth monks. This bald man doesn''t know his identity.


    And the man continued, gasping.


    "Mr. Yuan has said for a long time that we should be more careful when we act these days."


    "I didn''t care about that, but I was careless."


    "Poof."


    The leaf opens to point out an aura, those barbs then more deeply a few minutes, the pain of tearing heart crack lung falls to explode in the corner of the man''s body.


    "I won''t say it a third time."


    "Where are the leaves?"


    Now ye Kai has no time to think about who yuan is and why men do it.


    He just wants to know the safety of Ye Qingshui.


    "Oh, let''s wait until you can survive, boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth." The bald man with blood dripping all over his body was biting his teeth, and a word came out from between his teeth.


    As soon as he finished, there was a continuous whizzing sound in the nearby bushes.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of black figures in the same Taoist clothes as men flew out of Cong Li''s corner and surrounded ye kaigei.


    Several companions came to the bareheaded man''s tied number, took out two long knives, and directly cut the aura chain that bound the man.


    "Poop."


    Still strong body fell on the ground, bald man looked at Ye Kai, eyes, dark purple light constantly flashing.


    And the other companions, like the bald man, both eyes turned dark purple. On the surface of his body, the aura of cold breath was constantly coming out from his pores.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He opened his mental power probe directly, looked around and looked at the dozens of people.


    "Yuandan?"


    To Ye Kai''s surprise, the dozens of people surrounded by him were all above yuan Dan Xiaocheng!


    You know, for ye Kai, the Heavenly Master of Yuan Dan has long been a thing of the past, but for the earth and the Chinese nation, it is an accomplishment that countless people can never reach in their lifetime.


    How many yuan Dan appear in an organization? This was absolutely impossible when I left the earth a year ago.


    It''s impossible to build ye Meng by yourself!


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Are you afraid?"


    When the bald man heard Ye Kai''s words, he grinned and showed a wild and arrogant smile.


    "I don''t care what accomplishments you are, but dozens of Yuan Dan are enough to kill you dozens of times!"


    "Give it to me!"


    All of a sudden, a fierce aura came out from dozens of people. They started up one by one and rushed to Ye Kai.


    The next second, a pillar of fire from the sky to the earth, from the position of Ye Kai burst.


    "Boom!"


    "Alas."


    In the pillar of fire, ye Kai''s helpless sigh came slowly.


    "Still exposed."

 Chapter 1137

    "Boom boom"


    the pillar of fire in the sky soon disappeared after it rose.


    Around Ye Kai, one by one bleak burnt corpse fell to the ground, turning into scorched earth within a hundred meters.


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the ground, the only intact bald man was like a dislocated chin, opening his mouth and unable to close it for a long time.


    It''s only natural that he would have such a reaction. After all, the friars in the realm of Yuan Dan, who were killed by the young man in white, would have the same reaction no matter who saw this scene.


    "Are you a God?" More than ten seconds later, the bald man''s Adam''s Apple moved and a word came out of his mouth.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He slapped the man out and knocked him unconscious.


    He tied up the bald man with the aura chain and was ready to take him to Pang Baozong for interrogation. Ye Kai sighed in his heart.


    Just now, in order to deal with the attack of dozens of Yuan Dan heavenly masters, ye Kai could only release the aura of Shenjin level.


    "Still exposed." This sentence, of course, is not addressed to these people.


    Although the process only lasted less than two seconds, I''m afraid many of the strong people in China have captured their own breath.


    Ye Kai, who will soon leave the earth, didn''t want to make the news of his return to the earth public, but now it seems that he can''t decide for himself.


    As ye Kai said, at this moment, in the corner of China, countless strong people feel their own breath.


    Longhushan, the site of tianshido.


    A man with long white hair and a Taoist robe opened his eyes when he was sitting on the top of the dragon and tiger mountain.


    In the black eyes, two purple lights ran by, and the white haired man opened his mouth, wondering.


    "This familiar domineering aura"


    "is it a sword fairy?"


    With that, a purple thunder rose on the ground sitting cross legged, wrapping the white haired man. The thunder flashed, and the man''s body slowly disappeared.


    Tianfawuzong, courtyard.


    Slowly put away the cold air in the whole courtyard, and a man with mature appearance stared directly at the place where the pillar of fire rose and spoke slowly.


    "Here we are."


    Heaven sect.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    A young man with all kinds of magic weapons hanging on his waist rushed down from the upstairs anxiously. He looked at the Lord Ye Wudao and cried out.


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Wudao frowned, folded the fan in his hand, and took out one on the boy''s head.


    While eating, he covered the back of his head in pain, and the boy continued to shout.


    "But"


    "but what? You don''t have to say I know. " Ye Wudao stares at the young man and has no good airway.


    "The man, he''s back."


    It''s the Miao family.


    "Ya''er, ya''er, where are you going?"


    Countless old grannies holding crutches to dissuade them, and girls in green long skirts with ruddy faces, were running, and the whole person was flying up and shouting excitedly.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about me!"


    "I can feel it. It''s the smell of adults!"


    "My Lord has come back from fairyland!"


    China Sea area, central, island and mountain top.


    A young man, wearing glasses and writing something on his notebook, suddenly stopped typing. He was stunned and looked out of the window. He was puzzled and said.


    "So fast? It''s only been a year. "


    On the right side of the room, an old man was lying on a bamboo chair. His aura had already dissipated, and his mouth moved as he was about to fall asleep.


    "Qinghe, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, brother, just an old acquaintance." The young man turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Go to sleep."


    The old man nodded, stopped talking and fell asleep.


    The young man closed his notebook and left the room. He raised his hand to point out a golden transmission array and left directly.


    In the dim room, the notebook in standby mode suddenly rings a sound.


    "Dear diamond VIP, Mr. Jiang Lake know all is offline."


    Kunlun military region.


    In the interrogation room, Xu Mingrui, holding a bright red iron he didn''t know where he got it, stood in front of him with his bare upper body. The cuntou man tied to the interrogation chair gesticulated with a crooked nose, deliberately showing a smirk.


    "Hey, hey, brother, it''s not me that''s kidding you."


    "If I go on with this iron, you will leave a mark that is hard to eliminate in your life?"


    "Zi"


    looking at the continuous white smoke on the red iron, the man with an inch''s head was already covered with sweat. His teeth trembled and he replied."Who are brothers with you?"


    "I, I said, I don''t know your problem!"


    Hearing the bald man''s words, Xu Mingrui not only didn''t mean to give up, but also took a step forward. The red iron swayed around in front of the man''s eyes and directly came to the man''s face.


    "Don''t pretend, Lao Xu. Although I was on the side at that time, I heard it clearly. Hell hall, right? Yan Wangdan, right? "


    "Tell me all the little secrets, the big secrets, the hidden things."


    "Where do you meet, when and where? I''ve explained everything. "


    "Otherwise, Lao Xu, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to you, haha, haha"


    next to the cuntou man, several gangsters who are also bound with their hands and feet look at Xu Mingrui''s abnormal appearance. They are all in cold sweat on their backs and can''t say a word.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and ye Kai came in, holding his forehead and asking Xu Mingrui.


    "The trial of prisoners, isn''t it always in the TV series?"


    Xu Mingrui straightened up, turned his head and looked at Ye Kai, smiling.


    "I''ll do it." I don''t bother to ask Xu Mingrui where he got the soldering iron. Ye Kai sighs in his heart.


    "Deler."


    Xu Mingrui answered, then came to Ye Kai''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Using aura, although it''s only the aura of the foundation level, if you do it, it means something has happened." The earth''s strong can feel the aura of Ye Kai not long ago, and Xu Mingrui can certainly detect it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Ye Kai gave a simple answer, then bypassed Xu Mingrui and came to the cuntou man and looked down at him.


    Thinking of the scene of being killed by Ye Kai in the hot pot shop, although he was afraid, the cuntou man tried to squeeze out a stiff smile.


    "Hum, don''t think I will be afraid of you, I"


    before he finished speaking, ye Kai kicked over the stool where the man was sitting.


    "Bang Dong."


    He fell face down on the ground, smashing the bridge of his nose to pieces, and the cuntou man let out a howl.


    And ye Kai''s eyes were cold, and then he said.


    "I don''t have time to dally with you."


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to tell me what you know about the palace of hell."


    Without any answer, the man fell to the ground, motionless.


    Just when ye Kai wanted to open his mouth, the bald man''s body kept pumping.


    His eyes were wide open, and his bound limbs were constantly struggling. The man with the head was rolling on the ground. In his open mouth, saliva flowed down from the corner of his mouth, looking very painful.


    "Ah, ah"


    when he opened his mouth, the cuntou man uttered a cry of unknown meaning.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Xu Mingrui is slightly stunned, while ye Kai stares at the man with an inch in his eyes, and says with a heavy face.


    "Drug addiction attack"


    at this time, around the cuntou man, those fellow gangsters, who were also tied, also began to smoke and struggled.


    Close to them, Xu Mingrui heard them clearly.


    "Medicine"


    "medicine?" Xu Mingrui hesitated for a while, then he thought of something, and his eyes lit up.


    He looked back at Ye Kai, who also nodded his head to show that he thought the same as Xu Mingrui.


    Xu Mingrui immediately reached out his hand and groped in the man''s pocket.


    Take out the right hand, two red pills, have stopped in Xu Mingrui''s palm position.


    At the sight of Yan Wangdan, the cuntou man and his followers, who couldn''t move normally, immediately showed a look of crazy desire and moved towards Xu Mingrui.


    "Give it to me, give it to me"


    seeing this scene, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui confirmed their thoughts.


    This Yama pill is not only the elixir to improve cultivation, but also the drug addiction pill that can make people want to give up and make life worse than death.

 Chapter 1138

    "Ah ah"


    during the interrogation, several people, including the man with an inch, kept making painful sound of suffocation. All of them foamed, their eyes trembled, and they were about to faint.


    Seeing this, ye Kai, Xu Mingrui and Pang Baozong outside the interrogation room all changed their faces.


    "Well, how could that be?" Xu Mingrui''s face was muddled. When he was in the hot pot shop, he was also there when the thugs took "Yama pill". It was just a simple medicine to improve their accomplishments in a short time.


    No one thought that this "yanwangdan" is actually a drug addiction pill that can make people addicted to drugs!


    Ye Kai took the red pill in Xu Mingrui''s hand. Without hesitation, he directly folded his fingers into a fist and crushed the pill!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a disgusting stench filled the whole interrogation room. Xu Mingrui and ye Kai immediately waved a aura barrier to protect their bodies.


    "No


    After observing the dust floating in the air, ye Kai frowned and said coldly.


    "There''s no gathering spirit and improving cultivation ingredients in this pill, only the ingredients of drug addiction pill."


    "How could it be?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Xu Mingrui was also stunned.


    At that time, in the "chuanchuanxiang" hotpot shop, they obviously saw that after taking this Yama pill, they fell to the ground. These people with almost no accomplishments were directly promoted to the ranks of master Huajin.


    But after crushing yanwangdan, ye Kai found the ingredients in it, not to mention the high-grade julingyao, even the ordinary julingsan.


    It''s just a drug addict.


    In this case, where did their cultivation come from?


    And those thugs who fell to the ground and had been smoking all the time asked about the stench, but they showed an extremely obsessed expression. They all opened their mouths and breathed greedily.


    But just smelling the smell, they obviously couldn''t satisfy them. Just a moment later, they showed painful expressions and kept struggling. They asked Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui for pills.


    "What do we do now, give them the medicine? If you die like this, you''ll lose the source. " Xu Mingrui frowned and proposed to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai was silent for half a second. Then he took the last Yama pill in Xu Mingrui''s hand and came to the man with an inch in front of him.


    "Give, give me" is probably smelling the breath of Yan Wang Dan, cuntou man immediately raised his head, with an extremely eager attitude, staring at Ye Kai.


    "Here you are, but you have to answer my question." Ye Kai''s eyes are cold and can''t refuse.


    "I said, I said, I said whatever you asked."


    "Where is the" Yama Palace "you mentioned now, and who is in charge of it?"


    When the demons revived, the hell palace became the vassal of the demons. In the last battle of Kunlun Mountain, the alliance led by Ye Kai and the Qingyun army led by long Qingyun joined hands. In addition to Ye Ning, several leaders of the hell palace, such as Taizu, huzu and the demon leader, were killed, and most of the members of the hell Palace also died in that war in


    In a short period of one year, it is impossible for such a palace to have a new force to grow up again.


    While allowing saliva to flow down the corner of his mouth, the cuntou man opened his mouth in pain and replied.


    "The name of the palace of the king of hell has long been out of line. In fact, there are only a few hundred accomplishments left in the palace of the king of hell, which are not enough to be abandoned. At that time, there were no scattered soldiers who went to Kunlun mountain."


    "do you mean that the people of the palace of the king of hell are just a cover? Now the temple of hell no longer exists, and its members are all affiliated to the new organization? "


    The cuntou man nodded, probably because the pain of taking medicine was too much for him, he continued, shaking his head.


    "Well, we are not the people of the yama temple for a long time. Not only the yama temple, but also the Yugui gate. All kinds of the Yinsha sect and the remnant party, which were eradicated by the white Sword Fairy at that time, all entered the organization."


    "What''s the name of that organization?" Ye Kai immediately asked. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He had an intuition.


    Ye Qingming must be in that organization.


    The cuntou man shook his head and cried in panic.


    "The adult has explained that the name of the organization is taboo, and it must not be told to outsiders!"


    "If I say it, the organization will not let me go!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll let you die here now!" Ye Kai''s patience has been exhausted.


    "I said, I said the name of the organization, it''s called"


    the cuntou man hesitated and hawed. Before he finished, all over his body, dark purple flames suddenly rose from the corners of his body!


    "Ah, ah


    The whole person was bathed in the fire. In just a few seconds, with the scream, the cuntou man turned into a group of ashes.And those valets, too, were burned by the purple flame and disappeared one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Mingrui was stunned for half a second, and then said in disbelief.


    "Yan Ling FA Zhen?"


    "Yes, these people have been given special spells. Once they say a specific word, word or sentence, they will instantly trigger the spell that has been set up in the array."


    "How can it be, but this kind of magic, Mingming?" before Xu Mingrui finished, ye Kai stopped Xu Mingrui from going on with his eyes.


    He knows what Xu Mingrui is going to say.


    It''s not the first time ye Kai saw this kind of magic. The last time, when he just went to the fairyland, the mayor of Hailan town died under this magic.


    Although it is not a rare Dharma array, it has an unchangeable requirement for the cultivation of monks.


    That is, the monk''s accomplishments should be at least in the middle of the golden elixir period.


    You know, even ye Kai''s limit in the earth is only a half step elixir.


    On this premise, there are only two kinds of situations in which the word and spirit array will appear on the earth.


    Or, someone has broken through the limit of the earth''s cultivation by some means. If so, ye Kai can still accept it. After all, with his and Xu Mingrui''s cultivation during the robbery period, the monks on the earth can be dealt with no matter how strong they are.


    What worries Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui is the second situation.


    That is the fairyland, the demon world, even the divine world, who came to the earth in order to achieve their own goals!


    When he thought of this, ye Kai waved his right hand, and a white light flashed out of the space magic weapon.


    "Wow."


    Originally, it was Ye Kai who caught it in the back mountain of Jinling University. He tampered with the student''s manual and tried to erase Ye Qingqing''s bald man.


    But now, only a piece of scorched ash fell on the ground, which was obviously the same as those gangsters, burned into scorched ash by the purple flame.


    "It''s really a group." Ye Kai''s face was dignified and he spoke in a low voice.


    This, he is more convinced that the disappearance of leaf light, and do not know the name of the organization.


    As for the reason, ye Kai also knows.


    Zhang Tianxiao once said that the spirit of Ye Qinghao is the purest soul in the world.


    Although I don''t know what the organization will do with its purest soul, what ye Kai can be sure is that it is definitely not a good thing.


    Looking at the interrogation room, only the smelly dust and ashes were left. Ye Kai''s hands were unconsciously clenched, and his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, regardless of the blood flowing out between his fingers.


    In my mind, I came up with the words of the cuntou man.


    "All the remnant members of the Yinsha sect who were killed by the Sword Fairy in white entered the organization."


    Ye Kai bit his teeth and crunched them, squeezing a word out of his teeth.


    "I see. It''s a good organization."


    "Since you dare to fight against lightness, you''ll be psychologically prepared."


    "I don''t care if your purpose is to get back at me or anything else, I will make you all flat in three days!"


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room slowly opened, and a young officer came in and looked at Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion, Mr. Xu."


    "General Pang said he wanted to see you."

 Chapter 1139

    Conference room of Kunlun military region.


    On an oval conference table made of obsidian, Pang Baozong sat on a leather chair, looking very anxious, as if he was waiting for something.


    "General Pang, they''re here."


    At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open by a young officer. He looked at Pang Baozong, saluted and said.


    "Come in."


    Pang Baozong nodded, and the young officer opened the door completely. Behind him, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui came in with the same heavy face.


    "General Pang, are you looking for us?" Before he sat down, Xu Mingrui asked impatiently.


    "Sit down first." Pang Baozong looked at the two leather chairs beside him.


    Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui looked at each other and sat down, while the young officer stood straight behind Pang Baozong.


    "Bruce Lee is my right-hand man in Kunlun military region. You can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about him when you speak."


    Pang Baozong introduced the young officer a little and asked directly.


    "What was the outcome of the trial?"


    "They were all dead. When they were about to ask for something, they were all killed by a kind of remote operation array." Xu Mingrui is naturally not good. He can only explain it to Pang Baozong in a similar way.


    "Sure enough," Pang Baozong held his forehead with one hand and sighed.


    "Sure enough? What does general Pang mean? "


    "In fact, in the past six months, the military region has caught dozens of such people."


    Pang Baozong''s words were completely unexpected to Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui. Xu Mingrui was stunned, but ye Kai looked dignified and then asked.


    "Can you tell us the details?"


    "The first case happened half a year ago. Several people who claimed to be in charge of ghost gate made trouble in a bank in Beijing."


    "At that time, we only thought it was an ordinary case. What we didn''t expect was that"


    "the accomplishments of those people were completely beyond your expectation." Ye Kai answered first.


    "Not bad." Pang Baozong nodded, showing a rare expression of chagrin.


    "In the past, this kind of troublemaker was only a dark force at most, so we just sent out the corresponding staff."


    "But in fact, five of the bank robbers, four of them were masters of Huajin, and one of them even reached the realm of Yuandan!"


    "The military region suffered heavy losses. Since then, all kinds of similar things have happened."


    "Some people claim to be the gate of controlling ghosts, some claim to be the palace of the king of hell, and there are other kinds of yinshazong gates. In a word, the names that were almost extinct in China before appeared one by one."


    "And their accomplishments are obviously beyond the range that the military region can bear."


    "It was not until two months ago that two monks who claimed to be the remnant Party of yuguimen appeared, and the military region finally began to formally investigate this series of incidents."


    "We found that these sectarian disabled parties took something."


    "Yama Dan?" Xu Mingrui asked.


    "You can say yes or no." Pang Baozong said as he turned his head and looked at the little dragon behind him.


    Bruce Lee quickly steps to a locked iron cabinet, takes out the key, takes out the contents of the cabinet and puts them on the table in front of Pang Baozong.


    It was a small glass bottle full of red liquid.


    "The same ingredients as yanwangdan?" Ye Kai can see the liquid composition in the glass bottle at a glance.


    "Well." Pang Baozong nodded, his face heavy.


    "Yan Wang Dan" is just a form of medicine


    "The shape of liquid, the shape of capsule, the shape of pill, and even the shape of spirit stone made by injecting medicine gas into spirit stone. Of course, their names are completely different."


    "Huaxianshui, guilingshi, and yanwangdan are just the kinds found by the military area command. There are 15 kinds of them!"


    "It''s not very good for a general to say that, but now, the whole underground world of China, the black market transactions, are all filled with this drug in various forms."


    "You don''t have to make any effort to take the medicine that can improve your accomplishments." it''s a matter of course that it will be popular. " Xu Mingrui changed his usual playful face and began to analyze it.


    "If so, some people may not have been members of the Yinsha sect. After taking the medicine, they joined the organization, followed the rules of the organization, and claimed to be members of various sects."


    "Exactly." Pang Baozong nodded.


    As a matter of fact, the gangsters Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui met in the hot pot shop today can''t be the people of the palace of hell in terms of their accomplishments. I''m afraid they have been ordered to say that to Ye Kai for a long time.


    "As the two said, at least half of the people who were caught taking illegal drugs in the military area command were just ordinary people who had no family or family, or even had no accomplishments.""What do you think of it?"


    After nodding, Pang Baozong was silent for more than ten seconds and suddenly asked.


    "He''s doing an experiment." Ye Kai replied without hesitation.


    "Experiment?"


    "Well, which form of medicine is more effective?"


    Hearing Ye Kai say so, Pang Baozong''s face was puzzled.


    "However, according to the data collected by the military region, the accomplishments that all drugs can improve are the same."


    "Mingjin and Yinjin can achieve Huajin. People who originally were Huajin can enter Yuandan, and people in the realm of Yuandan, even Xiaocheng, can enter the God"


    before Pang Baozong finished, ye Kai interrupted.


    "I don''t mean that."


    "What?" Pang Baozong''s face was muddled, while Xu Mingrui''s eyes were staring, and he suddenly realized.


    "Isn''t it"


    "well, there isn''t any effect of improving cultivation in the pill. I''m afraid that it depends on other means to improve cultivation." Ye Kai nodded, mental detection all open, confirmed that no one outside the conference room eavesdropping, then said.


    "For example, carve a Dharma array that can be activated under certain conditions on all the people who join the organization. As long as they take the medicine pill, the Dharma array will be activated and their accomplishments will be forcibly improved in a short time."


    "In this way, it will give people the illusion that this medicine pill can improve their cultivation."


    "I see. It''s like psychological suggestion." Pang Baozong felt his chin and made a meditation.


    Pang Baozong didn''t care, but when he heard what ye Kai said, Xu Mingrui''s face became more and more heavy.


    Although Ye Kai understated the function of this spell, Xu Mingrui was very clear that people who could use it were absolutely extraordinary.


    How many people are there in China''s underground world? How many people take pills to improve their accomplishments?


    At least a few million.


    It''s not a simple thing to be able to use the word spirit Dharma array to improve the accomplishments of millions of people at the same time and distribute their aura to so many people.


    Even Xu Mingrui himself, who is a little successful in the robbery period, may not be able to do it.


    Either it''s the messenger behind the scenes who has a magic weapon of Lingbao level in his hand, or it''s this man''s strength, which is much stronger than Xu Mingrui!


    "Then, what does Jianxian Pavilion mean by the experiment?"


    "The experiment of efficacy." Ye Kai said, in his eyes, linglie''s killing intention gradually grew stronger.


    "If you just want to make people addicted to drugs, you don''t need to make the pill into so many complicated forms."


    "I''m afraid it will make people addicted to drugs. It''s just a side effect after the failure of refining this pill."


    "The underground world is full of fish and dragons. No one can guarantee that his name and identity will not be sold by others."


    "Has the military region ever thought about why, at the beginning, this man, regardless of the risk of exposing his identity, even spread this drug pill to China''s underground world in various forms?"


    Pang Baozong and Bruce Lee look at each other. After a short silence, both of them suddenly open their eyes.


    "Instructor Ye means"


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Yes, the drug addiction pill is just a pill that failed in the experiment. This man has been doing this kind of experiment for half a year."


    "The pill that this person really wants to practice is not the pill that poisons people, but the pill that can control people''s mind and make them obey themselves."


    "The whole underground world of China is his laboratory, and no one will refuse a panacea to improve his cultivation."


    "He wants to use this elixir to control the whole underground world of China, and finally, to control and subvert the whole China!"

 Chapter 1140

    There was silence in the conference room of Kunlun military region.


    Pang Baozong and Bruce Lee were stunned and silent, unable to say a word.


    Ye Kai''s words, just like a thunder in the flat land, burst in their hearts and couldn''t be calmed down for a long time. They are very clear that what ye Kai said is not only a guess, but also very likely to happen!


    Bruce Lee shakes his head, still in an incredible way. He looks at Ye Kai and asks.


    "However, in the last month, there have been fewer and fewer cases of taking this drug"


    "right?" Ye Kai glances at Bruce Lee.


    "Well, it should be that the drug development stage has entered the final stage and is about to be completed."


    "How can this happen?" Bruce Lee leans against the wall of the conference room with weak legs. He always thinks it''s because of the intervention of the military region. These people dare not be too presumptuous. Recently, they are still complacent.


    Pang Baozong is still calm. After all, in recent years, he has seen too many such examples, such as the eastern and Western fairy gate, the ghost gate, and the yama palace. He just breathed a sigh and slowly calmed down his mood.


    "General Pang, if you have any clues, please tell us everything." Ye Kai''s expression is firm and can''t be refused.


    "If it goes on like this, it may have an indelible influence on the whole of China."


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Pang Baozong said with a bitter smile.


    "The day after tomorrow, an auction will be held in the largest underground trading market in Beijing."


    "Auction?" Xu Mingrui was stunned for a moment.


    "Well." Pang Baozong nodded and glanced at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee immediately took another picture from the cupboard and put it on the table.


    What is engraved in the photo is a red pill similar to but somewhat different from Yan Wangdan.


    The pill is in the shape of a cuboid. On the surface of its length and width, it is carved with a small complex purple rune.


    "This is the last item of the day after tomorrow''s auction."


    "Huishen pill."


    "According to the auction, people who take the pill will not only step into the spirit in a short time, but also eliminate all diseases of the body."


    "It took the military region a whole month and countless material and financial resources to investigate."


    "It can''t be wrong. This" Reviving pill "should be the finished product of the pill." After browsing the photo, ye Kai confirmed.


    "The owner of the item, if he knows the Huishen Pill on the shelves, he should be able to find out what''s behind it."


    Pang just shook his head.


    "The military region has also thought of this matter and has been investigating for a long time."


    "According to the information received by the military region before, the name of the people who made and distributed the pills was yuan, while the people in the underground world were all called" Lord yuan. "


    "We have investigated the names of all the people who participated in the auction, the names of the staff, and the people who provided Huishen Dan to the auction. We can''t find anyone with the surname of yuan."


    "Well, it''s his auction house. I didn''t show my face." As Xu Mingrui spoke, his brows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Why didn''t you say such an important thing at the beginning?"


    "It''s not up to me to decide." Pang Baozong sighed helplessly.


    "It''s just that the military region only got two admission places, and the two people who went to the auction had already decided one month ago."


    "If I hadn''t met them, Pang would not have been so tangled."


    "Who are those two men?" Xu Mingrui asked immediately.


    "It should be coming soon." Pang Baozong was embarrassed and said, he took a look at Ye Kai.


    "Speaking of it, those two people are still acquaintances of instructor Ye."


    Pang Baozong said here, the door of the conference room also slowly opened.


    At the door, two Chinese men stood there.


    "Hey, hey, who I thought I was when I first heard about it? Isn''t this the legend of China in the fairyland?" The white haired man on the left said with a smile.


    "Hum, I can''t live in fairyland any more, so I''m back." The man on the right frowned and snorted.


    Although the man on the left looked very young, he did have white hair. He was wearing a black Taoist suit and a long black sword around his waist.


    It''s a ghost chopping sword. It''s a magic weapon made by Ye Kai with Zhang Tianxiao''s spirit and countless materials after the destruction of the Tianshi Dao in Longhu Mountain.


    As for his master, needless to say, he is naturally the last survivor of Tianshi Dao. At the same time, he is also the new guardian of China after long Qingyun retired.


    Zhang Fan, the guardian of China, is the first disciple of the Tianshi Taoism in Longhu Mountain.


    The man on the right looks to be more mature. His long hair has been shaved long ago and has become short and capable. He is wearing a blue robe of tianfawuzong. On the edge of the robe, there is a golden dragon pattern, which is the symbol of the leader of tianfawuzong.Lu Qingshan, the leader of tianfawuzong.


    "Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan." Ye Kai called out their names and looked at them by the way.


    A year ago, Zhang Fan was already in the land of immortals. At this time, it seems that the feeling of being haunted by immortals is more intense.


    In Ye Kaizhi''s opinion, besides himself, Zhang Fan may be the first person to break through the limit of cultivation that the earth can reach and go to the fairyland.


    Lu Qingshan has become the leader of tianfawu sect in just one year. It is said that this is also the youngest leader of tianfawu sect. Lu Qingshan now looks more mature than a year ago. His face is angular and his eyes are cold. He is only 22 years old, but he looks like a 30-year-old man.


    "Long time no see, ye Kai." Zhang Fan said hello and sat down directly. Lu Qingshan didn''t speak and sat down behind Zhang Fan.


    The mental power detection opens, and ye Kai observes their accomplishments.


    Zhang Fan, middle Dixian period.


    Lu Qingshan, a half step immortal.


    "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lu are already the two people with the highest accomplishments in China, and their participation in the auction is something that the military region has decided for a long time."


    "As for drillmaster ye and Mr. Xu, they can wait outside the auction together with the staff of the military region to arrest the suspects that may appear"


    when Pang Baozong reached the halfway point of mediation, ye Kai interrupted.


    "If it''s the two of them, I don''t mind."


    Xu Mingrui also nodded.


    With a long sigh of relief, Pang Baozong nodded.


    "Well, now, the battle meeting the day after tomorrow."


    There was only one candle light in the dark hall.


    "Lord yuan." A man in a black tights and a hood, who could not see clearly, knelt on the ground.


    "Well." On the steps in front of him, a blond man, with a bored face, sat on a stone chair, chin in one hand, and asked.


    "Have you dealt with those people who were captured by the military region?"


    "Tell Mr. Yuan that everything has been cleaned up, but"


    "just what?"


    "Two abnormal people were found in Kunlun military region."


    "Abnormal?"


    "Well." The man in black nodded.


    "I can''t see through the accomplishments of those two people with the magic weapon that Lord yuan gave me."


    Hearing the man in black, the blonde man''s eyebrows on the stone chair moved.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, I''ve tried several times, but the accomplishments of those two people can''t be recognized by the mirror."


    "I wonder if they are not monks on earth, just like Lord yuan."


    "it''s interesting." The blonde man grinned and replied faintly. He didn''t answer the question of the man in black.


    The man in black knelt on one knee, thinking for a moment, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "Lord yuan, in my opinion, these two people are definitely not simple. Do you want to find a chance to eradicate them first?"


    "No The blonde man shook his head, his face full of disdain.


    "Now is the critical moment for the completion of Dan Yao. If they don''t act, we don''t have to cause ourselves unnecessary trouble."


    "And soon, the whole country of China will be ours."


    "You know, what we are doing now is all for the glory of the heavenly saint. As long as the heavenly Saint stands on our side, no one will be our opponent!"


    "What we have to do now is wait patiently."


    As the blonde man spoke, the stone door above his head slowly made a dull sound and opened from both sides.


    In the middle of the stone gate, a beautiful looking woman was hanging in the air with her eyes closed, her hands and feet all chained.


    At the same time, in the dim space, countless pairs of purple eyes slowly open.


    "Wait until the time of my true congregation"


    "when the Qianlong ascends to heaven."

 Chapter 1141

    Conference room of Kunlun military region.


    "So that''s the end of the meeting."


    "Please be well prepared for the next two days."


    After Pang Baozong finished, ye Kai, Xu Mingrui, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and others got up one by one and wanted to leave.


    After Xu Mingrui, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan walked out of the gate, ye Kai was a little late. He looked at Pang Baozong and said.


    "General Pang."


    "What?"


    "Do you know a man named Ye Qingqing?"


    "Sorry, I don''t remember. Is she your family or something else?"


    "No, nothing."


    Leave these words, ye Kai walked out of the meeting room quickly.


    Xu Mingrui had been standing at the door for a long time. He turned his head, glanced at Ye Kai and asked with a smile.


    "Talk?"


    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, a man in a golden robe sits cross legged on the top of the mountain. Behind him, a young man in white stands behind him with a heavy face.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen on the earth far away from the three realms of immortals, demons and gods." In the night sky, Xu Mingrui slowly raised his eyes to the mountains and rivers of China outside the Kunlun Mountains, and said.


    "As long as there are interests, there will be conflicts everywhere, whether it is the earth or the fairyland." As ye Kai spoke, he opened his mental power probe completely and covered the corner towards China.


    This method will inevitably expose himself, but in the back mountain of Jinling University, ye Kai has already exposed himself once, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t do anything in vain." Xu Mingrui saw Ye Kai''s delicate appearance and shook his head.


    "They asked that person to be ye Qingshui, didn''t they? Since there is a way to extract other people''s memory, how can there be no way to cover up the detection of mental power? "


    "What you''re doing now is like saying," look, my sword fairy in white is here. You''re all up to me! " It''s the same


    Ye Kai did not give up directly, but continued to sweep the spiritual exploration toward the corners of China.


    "It''s a real jerk." Seeing ye Kai like this, Xu Mingrui sighed. With that, he took out a can of beer from his sleeve, opened the seal and began to drink.


    Feeling the feeling of alcohol in his stomach, Xu Mingrui was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked again.


    "Is that ye Qingqing important to you?"


    "If I remember correctly, you have been reborn on the earth for more than two years, which is a drop in the bucket compared with the life you have experienced."


    As Xu Mingrui said, ye Kai was also the king of the immortal world for three hundred years in the last life. If he had not been encircled and suppressed by thousands of different races led by the heavenly sage, he would have been able to ascend the Tao and get rid of the shackles of the immortal and demon universe.


    In comparison, the experience of this life, compared with that of the previous one, is absolutely incomparable in terms of time.


    "Lightness is my sister."


    Ye Kai just said so.


    "You''re a freak." Xu Mingrui took another sip of the wine and said with a bitter smile.


    "When you were known as the king of fairyland, many beautiful women with good looks, hot figure and high accomplishments wanted to climb up to you, but they were all rejected by you."


    "To tell you the truth, some of those people are me, Xu Mingrui. They are also excited."


    "Unexpectedly, ye Kai has no interest in those fairyland beauties. Instead, he dotes on a woman who has some blood relationship with her original body."


    "Lao Xu, I can''t understand you any more."


    "What do you think of the people who make Yama Dan?" Ignoring Xu Mingrui''s words, ye Kai interrupts directly.


    "What else? Of course not the friars of the earth. " Xu Mingrui supported his chin with one hand, showing a bored expression.


    "I have observed that with the earth''s environment and Reiki concentration, even the most marginal fairyland and the polluted planets in the fairyland war can''t compare with each other. If it is practiced under such conditions, I''m afraid even the golden elixir period will be difficult to break through."


    "If you want to use this kind of phenomenon level magic, whether it''s to take away the memory of thousands of people related to Ye Qingqing, or to improve people''s cultivation in a long distance through the verbal and spiritual Dharma array, it''s absolutely impossible for the earth''s monks to do it."


    "Lao ye, let me say something you don''t like to hear. If the other party is really cruel to this level, maybe that ye Qingqing has"


    "no way." Before Xu Mingrui finished, ye Kai had already denied.


    "When I left the earth, I placed a thousand different defensive arrays on lightness. If I want to extract lightness spirit, I must break all the arrays."


    "Although they have captured lightness by some means, I can feel that more than 800 of the 1000 defensive arrays have not been solved."


    "That is to say, lightness is still alive.""You are a real girl." Xu Mingrui''s face was speechless. With that, he stood up from the ground, stretched and said.


    "I have a bad premonition that fairyland is about to suffer unprecedented disaster."


    "Maybe, it''s more turbulent than the previous fairyland war and Zerg invasion."


    "The moment of crisscross." Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the dim sky quietly.


    Through the atmosphere, black waves are gathering in the universe.


    The twelve saints, the killers of the fairyland, the gate of all nations, LANYA star, the flower of the planet


    and yening


    all will be finished before the coming of the crisscross moment.


    According to the military region, the underground auction related to the "organization" will start at 12 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    This is the only up-to-date clue that the military region now has. Therefore, even if ye Kai is anxious, he can only wait.


    In the past two days, all the actions related to the "organization" seemed to disappear. Except for a few gangsters caught in the "chuanchuanxiang" hot pot shop that night, and the people who tampered with the list of students arrested on the back hill of Jinling University, no organized people appeared in front of Ye Kai in two days.


    But in two days, ye Kai didn''t do anything.


    He went back to Jianghai and searched for all the places where ye Qingshui might have left traces. Unfortunately, the other party''s methods were also very clever. The people, teachers, former classmates, friends and so on related to Ye Qingshui had lost their memories of Ye Qingshui, and the places where ye Qingshui had existed before had all changed into other things.


    It seems that Jinling university is the last step of each other''s action. When ye Kai came to the earth, ye Qingqing had almost disappeared from the world.


    Two days later, early in the morning, time, 11:30.


    On the edge of the capital of China, there is a dilapidated city.


    This can be regarded as the poorest area in the capital. The low-cost public rental housing relies on the ruins that have just been demolished. The stone ground outside is already overgrown with weeds, and no one has managed it for many years.


    In front of an abandoned building with only five floors, a black car slowly stopped in front of the building with the rustle of tires rubbing against the ground.


    Two young men in black suits were standing there, tidying their collars a little and looking at the building.


    "The auction is really in such a place. Are you sure there is no mistake?" Lu Qingshan frowned and asked his companion in a low voice.


    "The information of the military region can''t be wrong." Zhang Fan changed his face to a certain extent by magic at this time. At the moment, his face was dignified.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, they raised their feet and went to the abandoned building.


    With the abandoned building as the center, hundreds of meters around, countless military region elite disguised as various shapes have been on standby for a long time.


    At the top of the abandoned building, several kilometers high in the air, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui stood a little below the atmosphere, sitting cross legged in the air, waiting quietly.


    Meanwhile, in a dark room of the abandoned building, a man in a black tights, eyebrows moved.


    "What''s the matter?" Behind him, a strong man in the same tights noticed the change of his companion''s expression and asked.


    The man opened his eyes and looked more fierce.


    "Here comes the dog of the military region."

 Chapter 1142

    "Sure enough."


    The strong man gave a smile as if it were all in their expectation.


    "Of course, according to Mr. Yuan, a month and a half ago, we deliberately released information to them. If we come here today, it''s all our own, isn''t it strange?"


    "Well, you''re right. So, I''ll meet them?"


    For his companion, the strong man nodded and hit his right fist on the palm of his left hand. He looked like he had been waiting for a long time and was eager to try.


    The companion shook his head, waved his hand, grinned, and in his eyes, the dark purple light was flashing.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. If you scare people away, it won''t be fun."


    "After all, you know, the people in the military area command tonight are just sacrificial offerings and lambs to be slaughtered."


    The first floor of the abandoned building.


    The dim and humid space exudes the smell of decay. On both sides of the road, the dusty incandescent lamps exude the dim yellow light, barely illuminating the way forward.


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan walked slowly in, and Pang Baozong''s voice came slowly from the communication device in their ears.


    "In this underground auction, the military region has deposited 200 million yuan in advance from your temporarily registered card."


    "If you can find out the identity of the person who put on the" Huishen pill ", naturally it''s best. Even if you can''t find out, please try your best to find the person in the middle."


    "I see. We''ll try our best." Zhang Fan said at the same time, the two have come to the end of the abandoned hall on the first floor.


    On the left is a dilapidated elevator. On the right is a red carpet staircase.


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan looked at each other and walked up the stairs.


    At the end of the stairs, two bald men in black tuxedos, strong and wearing sunglasses, stand there. When they see Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan appear, the two bald men look like icebergs. They just say it coldly.


    "Tickets."


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan then took out a black card inlaid with Phnom Penh from the pocket of their suits. This is also the ticket that the military region got a month ago. It''s a real ticket. Naturally, there won''t be any problem.


    After confirming the tickets, the two bald men bowed to Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Lu, please enjoy the auction."


    With that, they turned and opened the iron door behind them.


    "Rumble"


    with the dull sound, the door slowly opened from both sides, without hesitation. Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan walked inside, and the whole auction was also presented in their eyes.


    "We have successfully entered the auction venue." Zhang Fan said to Pang Baozong and the officers who had been waiting for a long time in the communication device with the tiny sound of mosquitoes.


    "Yes, please collect all the faces of the people present and upload them to the military region database for comparison." Pang Baozong had been waiting for a long time, and immediately gave orders.


    This was a part of the meeting at that time. Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan would come into the meeting with a micro camera to photograph as many faces as possible and send them back to the military region for identity inquiry.


    This is a special measure taken in view of the fact that "Yuan Da Ren" may be mixed with the members participating in the auction.


    "Just a moment. Something''s wrong."


    Zhang Fan''s face suddenly became heavy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well."


    After entering the venue, Zhang Fan obviously felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    This is not his first time to participate in this kind of underground auction, which is different from the usual auction, which is crazy and reckless. All the participants in this auction sit quietly in their own positions, or rest with their eyes closed, or look at the booth a little further away with dull eyes.


    In a word, there is no sound in this huge conference hall, which can hold thousands of people. It seems that a needle can be heard clearly when it falls into the world.


    "Please be careful." Probably also aware of something wrong, Pang Baozong only said this sentence, will no longer give orders.


    According to their admission tickets, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan soon found their own places and sat down, watching around carefully while waiting.


    It''s eleven fifty-nine.


    "Shua."


    On the front stand, with the red curtain slowly drawn from both sides and the white light above, the figure of a man in a Pink tuxedo gradually becomes clear.


    He is about 1.8 meters tall. Judging from the way his tuxedo is propped up, he is also very strong. He has a colorful mask covering the upper half of his face and exposing his eyes. Under some dim lights, he looks funny and frightening."Auctioneer, it''s a real boast." Lu Qingshan snorts coldly. He is a very traditional person. Generally speaking, the auctioneers in the auction are dressed in a relatively serious and orthodox way. But the auctioneers do have some fancy clothes. Only those who are very expressive will do so.


    He did not speak at first. After looking around the venue, the auctioneer bowed deeply. Then he straightened up slowly and looked up to a corner of the venue.


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan are sitting in that corner.


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan''s back suddenly cooled as they stood opposite to the man''s four eyes. An unprecedented chill came all the way from the center of their feet to their chest.


    Even without saying anything, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan can understand that the man in the Pink tuxedo is really looking at himself!


    "We''ve been found?" With the transmission of mental power on, Lu Qingshan maintains his composure and asks Zhang Fan around him.


    Zhang Fan did not answer Lu Qingshan''s words, holding the palm of the hand slightly see sweat.


    Because, as the peak of the earth monk, he is already a living immortal. At this moment, he can''t see through the man''s cultivation!


    Meanwhile, the Pink tuxedo man grinned and said.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce you to my friends who have participated in the auction for the first time."


    "My surname is yuan. You can call me Mr. Yuan."


    "or Mr. Yuan."


    The man''s voice was very loud. Not only Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan, but also Pang Baozong and others who were on guard outside heard the man''s words.


    Pang Baozong''s face was in a cold sweat, and he didn''t even realize that his walkie talkie was on the ground. Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan were also staring at each other, but they didn''t respond for a long time.


    Everyone thinks that in order to hide his identity, this "master yuan" will certainly try every means to avoid showing up. The military region has even done a good job, and this person will not come to the auction at all, just order his own hands to participate.


    But they never thought that the person they had worked so hard to find would appear in the underground auction hall as an auctioneer.


    "Pass the picture and compare the faces. Hurry up!" Pang Baozong impatiently to the other end of Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan issued an order.


    "Didi."


    With a mechanical electronic sound, soon a good picture taken by a micro camera was sent to the computer in front of Pang Baozong.


    But when it was opened, the face of the man in the Pink tuxedo was as blurred as a mosaic, which could not be recognized by any electronic device!


    "How can this happen?" Pang Baozong''s face was full of cold sweat, and an invisible cold slowly attacked him.


    "It''s a strange mask, a rare top-grade magic weapon." Behind him, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui did not know when they had fallen behind Pang Baozong and the officers. Xu Mingrui looked at the blurred picture and his face was heavy.


    "In no way can the identity of the person wearing the mask be recognized."


    "That''s why he dares to appear here so blatantly."


    "Why did he do that?" Pang Baozong''s brows were twisted into a ball and asked in an incomprehensible way.


    Ye Kai also nodded, a trace of cold, slowly emanating from the eyes.


    "Maybe, this auction is for all underground organizations."


    "I''m afraid that he deliberately sent information to the military, lured the military, and then defeated the general in front of everyone."


    "It''s a show, a show for the underground world!"


    Meanwhile, at the auction, the Pink tuxedo man cracked his mouth and sneered.


    "Well, let''s start bidding for the first item."

 Chapter 1143

    Auction venue.


    Wearing a Pink tuxedo and a colorful half mask, the man stands on the stand with him alone. On the high-grade wooden tray of his right hand, a crystal white stone is placed on it.


    , snow gleams white. It is found on the snowy mountains of Changbai Mountain. It has absorbed the essence of Changbai Mountain for thousands of years. It is just wearing it, it has the effect of prolonging life, and making newspapers a hundred diseases.


    "If you work harder to make it into a spirit water, it''s a wonderful effect. Just think about it, tut tut"


    the right hand with white gloves holds the spirit stone. The man introduces the spirit stone to the guests in the meeting hall with his unique interpretation style.


    However, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan have not paid any attention to the man''s speech for a long time. Their hands holding the handle of the chair have been sweating. Their brains are constantly shocked by the huge shock. They don''t even know when the first auction item will be taken away and when the second auction item has been put on stage.


    Pang Baozong had always turned on his walkie talkie. Naturally, what ye Kai and Xu Mingrui had just said all came to Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan''s ears.


    "Bastard, have you been fooled?" after a few minutes of silence, Lu Qingshan clenched his teeth and whispered a word.


    The purpose of their visit today was to find out the true identity of Mr. Yuan, who has been active in the underground world, spreading drug addiction pills and experimenting with pills in China for the past six months through the auction of "Huishen pill", the final item of the auction.


    But what they didn''t expect was that this man, surnamed yuan, would be directly exposed in the field of vision as an auctioneer without fear.


    This kind of inviting the king into the urn, from hunting "wolf", to be slaughtered "sheep" feeling, can not be too good.


    With the auction going on gradually, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan only feel a numb cold feeling from the fingertip position gradually spread.


    Intuition tells them that if they go on like this and wait to die, in the end, they can only be fooled by applause and get nothing.


    "It can''t be any more."


    Lu Qingshan frowned and raised his body with both hands. When he was about to start directly, Zhang Fan reached out and held him down.


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s action, Lu Qingshan asked impatiently.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "That son of a bitch is right in front of us now. With your and my cultivation, just arrest him directly."


    "If he dares to show his head, why don''t we dare to do it? Is there anyone here who will be our opponent? "


    Lu Qingshan''s words are a little rough, but they are true.


    One of them is the founder of tianfawuzong, a famous family in the capital. His cultivation has reached half a step to the immortals. The other has been the guardian of China for a full year. His cultivation has been on an equal footing with that of long Qingyun in his heyday. He is now the only living Immortals in China.


    It is the existence and record of Ye Kai that makes them seem less famous.


    As a matter of fact, these two men have already surpassed most of the friars in China. They are people of great chance. Ordinary people are ants in front of Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan.


    But Zhang Fan did not listen to Lu Qingshan''s words. He just shook his head.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Lu Qingshan sat down, though his face was still unconvinced.


    Lu Qingshan may not be able to feel it, but Zhang fan can clearly feel that the auctioneer on the booth gives people the feeling of terror and not seeing the bottom.


    Although Zhang Fan himself felt a bit barren, he felt that the strength of this man might be above the earth immortal!


    Outside the abandoned building, Pang Baozong, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui are quietly listening to the man surnamed yuan through the communication device, constantly introducing one auction item after another and auctioning them.


    This auction is quieter than everyone imagined. From introduction, bidding, to using the hammer to decide where to go, only the lowest level of voice is needed from beginning to end. For those items, there is no competition or bidding at all.


    Every auction item is presented at a reasonable price, and the auction ends soon. In the whole auction, the most impressive and the most talkative one is the auctioneer in Pink tuxedo.


    Zhang Fan even felt that the auction was not an auction at all, but a drama performance with only one actor. All the audience were cooperating with him.


    It was a heavy atmosphere that lasted for one and a half hours, until it was almost two o''clock in the morning. Today''s most important auction items were finally presented.


    "Well, next, it''s the last auction of the day." On the stand, the man surnamed yuan grinned and looked at the corner above the stand where Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan were sitting.It''s like saying, "if you don''t catch me, there will be no chance in the future.".


    "This beast" Lu Qingshan, holding back his anger, crunched his teeth. If Zhang Fan hadn''t stopped him, now he would have rushed out and used tianfawuzong''s unique skill to break up the auctioneer.


    At the same time, a delicate wooden box inlaid with countless spirit stones was also brought up by a staff member.


    The auctioneer took the wooden box in one hand and opened it. In a moment, a disgusting aura filled the whole auction hall.


    Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan heard that they only felt that the blood in their bodies was flowing backward, and they had to raise their hands in private to pat out aura barriers to protect their meridians.


    But the other people who took part in the auction didn''t have any uncomfortable reaction, even a little change of expression.


    Inside the box is a square red elixir. On the elixir, a purple complex rune is carved on it, emitting an unknown smell.


    And the auctioneer grinned and introduced to the public.


    "I think we all know that this is the" Huishen pill ". It''s a more powerful pill than all the auctions before."


    "As long as it''s not a mortal wound, it can heal instantly after taking it. For the improvement of cultivation, it''s not just a grade."


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan were slightly stunned, while the auctioneer ignored their reaction and continued to say.


    "Yuanmou is not a talent. He is the refiner of this" Huishen pill. "


    "As for the reason why it is called Huishen pill, it is because whoever takes this pill, no matter what cultivation, must"


    "step into Shenjin!"


    When the man''s words came to our ears, not only Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan, but also all the members of the military region who were waiting outside were staring at each other.


    Shenjin is a realm that many people can''t enter even after spending 100 or 200 years. For example, Huang Yuanzhi, the guardian of Huangdao, has been stuck at the threshold of the peak of Yuandan for more than 200 years. It''s Ye Kai who finally raised his hand before he changed his life and stepped into Shenjin.


    Even ye Meng, cultivated by Ye Kai, can only be calculated by the fingers of one hand.


    But according to the auctioneer''s meaning, as long as you take this pill, you can enter the list of Shenjin.


    What''s the concept?


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan haven''t reacted yet, and something even more shocking has happened to them.


    On the exhibition stand, the auctioneer even threw the wooden box with Huishen Dan on the ground like garbage.


    Then he looked at the people in the stands and said with a smile.


    "I think before you buy, you must really want to experience what Shenjin feels like."


    "Under the armrest of your seats, there is a wooden box. In the box, there is a gift from Yuanmou for you, a piece of Huishen pill."


    "Please enjoy it."


    People heard that they reached out to touch the position under the armrest one by one and put the Red Square pills in their hands into their mouths.


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan looked at each other and immediately reached out to touch the wooden box below.


    But when the two wooden boxes were opened, there was nothing inside!


    "Of course, the running dogs of the military region are not entitled to enjoy it." On the exhibition stand, in the auctioneer''s eyes, a cold sense of killing flashed slowly.


    Meanwhile, all the people in the auction hall stood up at the same time, turned around and looked at the seats where Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan were sitting.


    In their eyes, a dark purple unknown light, slowly flashing.


    "Bang Dong!"


    With the fierce roar of the meeting hall, thousands of people started at the same time and rushed to Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan!


    In his hands, the frozen ice and thunder flash out at the same time, and the short and angry call and curse sound from Lu Qingshan pass.


    "Grass

 Chapter 1144

    "Boom!"


    With a sudden huge roar, the entire abandoned building was shattered.


    Among the smoke and powder produced by the explosion, the figures of the two men flew out of the smoke and gradually became clear.


    Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan are surrounded by purple thunder and blue ice crystals. As two living earth immortals and half step earth immortals, their faces are very heavy at this time.


    "Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, what''s the matter?"


    This sudden change made Pang Baozong and other officers on the scene suddenly change their faces. Hundreds of Kunlun military region elite immediately emerged from the corner and rushed to the center of the explosion.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately cried out, while Lu Qingshan''s hands were close together and his fingers were close together. Thousands of ice swords rose from the corner of the nearby space and shot toward the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Ice swords broke through the smoke and dust of the explosion, and the scene of the collapsed abandoned buildings was clearly revealed.


    One of the auction guests was shining with dark purple in their eyes, and a surge of aura burst out from their positions.


    Just standing thousands of meters away, Pang Baozong could feel the terrible pressure from those people.


    And Zhang Fan fell behind Pang Baozong, staring at the collapsed building with two eyes, the figure of the man in the Pink tuxedo.


    His right hand was raised. On the palm of his hand, thousands of ice swords shot by Lu Qingshan were all stuck in the air above his palm.


    You know, that''s the ice method used by Lu Qingshan, who is half a step away from the earth immortal level, but this man only uses one hand to catch it.


    Zhang Fan''s intuition tells him that this man is very dangerous!


    Slowly looking up, the tuxedo man looked at thousands of frozen swords in the air, and a cold look emerged from his face. He said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, this is the ice method of Lu Qingshan, the leader of Tianfa Wuzong."


    "The momentum is good. Unfortunately, it lacks power."


    As soon as he finished, the ground under his feet was suddenly broken. Among the broken stones, a figure rushed out. It was Lu Qingshan!


    "Let''s see what''s powerful!"


    Lu Qingshan shouted as he turned around in the air. His left foot stepped forward and forced himself to the side of the tuxedo man. A violent foot knife broke open from the bottom up and hit the man''s chin.


    "Bang!"


    The man was kicked hundreds of meters by Lu Qingshan, and his body was spinning in the air, but he didn''t show any pain. He just opened his mouth slightly and spat out a word from his mouth.


    "One."


    After a successful attack, Lu Qingshan didn''t hesitate. On the sole of his foot, an icicle suddenly rose and lifted his whole body up. In an instant, he came to the air and was beside the man in the tuxedo.


    The man in the tuxedo immediately made a move. He opened his body. On his right hand, a fierce purple aura converged and punched Lu Qingshan.


    But Tianfa Wuzong, originally a school of martial arts and Taoism, just turned back and Lu Qingshan dodged the blow. He waved his hand in the direction of the man''s attack and slapped him on the man''s belly.


    "Bang!"


    "Two"


    the sound of a dull blow sounded, and the man in the tuxedo was directly patted by Lu Qingshan and flew up again, with his upper body bent, just like a scarecrow, which was broken from the middle.


    Taking advantage of the man''s rigid time in the air, Lu Qingshan has forced the man under his body. His hands are all covered with ice crystals, and his fists, which are like a storm, have already fallen on the man''s upper corner.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    Lu Qingshan clapped his hand and fist on the man, and there was a sound of bone crack. The whole man in the tuxedo didn''t make any movement. He just took the attack of landing on Qingshan and said several cold words.


    "Three, four, five, six"


    "twenty, twenty-one, twenty-two"


    Zhang Fan said to Pang Baozong as he watched Lu Qingshan fighting with a man in a tuxedo.


    "General Pang."


    "What?"


    "Please evacuate all the elites laid here as soon as possible."


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Pang Baozong didn''t say anything. On the contrary, a senior officer beside Pang Baozong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Do you know how much effort the military region has spent on this operation?"


    "We have more than 1000 elite soldiers from Kunlun military region. Everyone is equipped with the latest weapons. Do you want us to retreat?"


    "Even if you are the guardian of China, do you want to shame the whole military region when you make such a decision?"


    Facing the officer''s question, Zhang Fan didn''t show any anger. He just looked at the officer and asked with a bitter smile."Then, can the elite in your mouth surpass more than a thousand monks of divine power?"


    "You, what did you say?"


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Pang Baozong and the senior officer''s face suddenly changed.


    In the middle of the auction, a jamming device was placed in the venue, cutting off the contact between Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan and Pang Baozong. Therefore, they did not hear what the man in Tuxedo said when Huishen Dan was brought up.


    Zhang Fan nodded, his face was more dignified than ever.


    "Just like Jianxian said. This time, the pills he developed are finished products. "


    "It can not only control people''s mind, but also promote people''s cultivation to the level of divine power in a short time!"


    When Zhang Fan just finished, taking the abandoned building as the center, within a radius of several hundred meters, the sound of the explosion sounded from the corner.


    "Boom!"


    Among the smoke and dust of the explosion, one elite of the military region flew out with blood.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan was covered with purple thunder. His right hand was open, and a long sword made of lightning appeared in his right hand. Without hesitation, Zhang Fan turned around and waved. A ray of thunder cut the air behind Pang Baozong and the senior officer!


    "Boom!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Frightened by Zhang Fan''s sudden action, the senior officer yelled with a pale face.


    "Poop."


    Two burnt bodies fell beside Pang Baozong and the officers. Even if they were blown up by thunder and lightning, there was still a frightening purple glow in their eyes.


    "This"


    Pang Baozong and others found that they had been surrounded by those holy monks since then!


    The light of thunder sword disappears. Zhang Fan slowly draws out the dark ghost chopping sword around his waist. On the sword body, thunder flashes continuously.


    "Now Lu Qingshan is facing behind the scenes. I will try my best to open a way for you to survive."


    "Please follow me, no matter what happens, don''t look back."


    Zhang Fan''s words were not refuted any more. Several officers and generals nodded their heads like garlic.


    A year ago, looking at the whole country of China, how many monks were in the list of Shenjin?


    Even if you count those thousand year old demons who have retired for many years, they may be less than 20!


    Several officers are very clear that now, it is not a matter of losing face.


    Only one Kunlun military region can''t deal with the current situation!


    "Dong!"


    On the other side, before Lu Qingshan stepped forward, two fists completely covered by the ice came out together and pounded the man in the tuxedo on the chest!


    The whole person was blown hundreds of meters and hit on a collapsed rock.


    However, the man in Tuxedo didn''t show any pain. He just walked out of the stone and looked at Lu Qingshan and said coldly.


    "One hundred, one hundred. That''s a good number, master of tianfawuzong."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Even if his constant attacks did not cause any damage, Lu Qingshan still did not mean to stop. His right hand opened, and a few meters long ice sword appeared in his hand.


    At this time, dozens of monks suddenly fell from the sky and locked up Lu Qingshan''s body!


    While the man in the tuxedo was moving his limbs and drawing out a black machete, he slowly approached Lu Qingshan and said with a cold smile.


    "One hundred, this is the number of pieces you want to be cut by me today."


    "How about trying this!"


    At this time, a flash of light came out beside the man. A man in a golden robe held a golden ball of light in his hand and put it directly into the man''s clothes.


    "Boom!"


    The golden explosion instantly swept the whole land.


    In the light of the fire, the man in the tuxedo looked coldly at the two men standing in front of Lu Qingshan, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui. A cold voice also sounded from his mouth.


    "Sure enough, you two are not monks of the earth."

 Chapter 1145

    "You"


    looking at Ye Kai standing in front of you, Xu Mingrui and Lu Qingshan were stunned and said.


    "You go to help Zhang Fan. It''s hard to carry a pile of oil bottles alone." While shaking his head, Xu Mingrui moved his limbs. His fingers creaked and his head did not return to the tunnel.


    "This man is not a monk on earth. You can''t deal with him."


    "I see." Although he was unwilling, Lu Qingshan could clearly feel that the other side didn''t pay attention to his attack at all, and it was like playing from beginning to end.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, now I''m just nosing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingshan turned around and left in the direction away from the man in the tuxedo.


    "Hey, you beat me a hundred times, and now you''re going to run away?"


    See Lu Qingshan leave, that swallow tail suit man''s face, a trace of chilly murderous moment emerge.


    "Shua!"


    Dozens of monks with purple eyes suddenly appeared above Lu Qingshan''s head. They kneaded out powerful arrays of divine power and pressed them directly towards Lu Qingshan!


    "Dong!"


    The next second, the bodies of Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui had already appeared on Lu Qingshan''s head. Their two palms shot out at the same time. The dozens of holy friars immediately spat blood, and their bodies flew out directly!


    "Don''t bully the children on earth. They are little bastards who dare not show their names and faces." Xu Mingrui landed on the ground, patted his hands, looked at the man in the Pink tuxedo with a colorful mask covering half his face, and said with disdain.


    "I''ll tear off your mask and beat you to the shape of a person, or I''ll beat you to the shape of a person. Choose one for yourself?"


    Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, the man in Tuxedo didn''t show any panic. Instead, he grinned and replied.


    "I''m so confident and arrogant."


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as he finished, ye Kai raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Dong!"


    In an instant, hundreds of pillars of fire rose from the ground near the three men. Among the pillars of fire, hundreds of monks who had been lying in ambush for a long time were burned and scattered into clouds of ash.


    "I''m better than you. That''s a good reason."


    Ye Kai''s eyes are as cold as icebergs floating on the sea, and Xu Mingrui also says at the same time.


    "Shenjin, the friars in the foundation period, is really a threat on earth, but for us, it''s just a bunch of ants."


    Xu Mingrui''s words came into his ears, and ye Kai cracked the ambush he had set up. In the eyes of the man in the tuxedo, the disdain and lightness at first faded away.


    He bit his teeth and squeezed out a word from between them.


    "Xianzun, Xu Mingrui, I didn''t expect that you would come to the earth."


    "Fairyland itself is in crisis, and you still have leisure to spend your holiday on earth?"


    "It''s none of your business to improve your mood." Xu Mingrui replied with an expression of disgust, but in his heart, he was more convinced.


    The man in front of us is not a human being at all.


    And the tuxedo man purple said, and turned his head, looked at Xu Mingrui side, the silent young man in white, said with a smile.


    "And you, king."


    "Why do people who should have been in the divine world suddenly return to the earth?"


    The chopping immortal sword appeared in his right hand, and the fierce pressure of the sword continued to spread from the sword. Ye Kai asked coldly.


    "Before I kill you, I have one thing to ask you."


    "Where is the leaf?"


    Ye Kai just finished, a sharp and extremely harsh laughter, then from the tuxedo man''s mouth rang up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "I thought what happened to you, RenWang."


    "Originally, just for a woman, a Chinese woman who is nothing?"


    "So, it''s Ye Qingqing, isn''t it your mistress? Looking for women on the earth, it turns out that the king of man still has this unknown interest? "


    At this point, the man''s mouth, even a few drops of disgusting saliva, slowly dripping down.


    "I can tell you that now, ye Qingshui is in our hands, and people are still intact."


    "But when she is extracted from the soul and becomes a body without soul, we brothers can''t wait to eat her."


    "You are looking for death!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, ye Kai''s whole body became furious. He stepped on the ground and shot out like a shell. He chopped the immortal sword to split the air and cut it towards the man in the tuxedo!


    "Boom!"The silver light of the sword came out in the air, and the man in the tuxedo had already jumped up from the side to avoid the attack.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. It''s almost the ghost of the white Sword Fairy."


    The man raised his eyes and looked at Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui in front of him.


    "Ah, xianzun, Xu Mingrui, the king of Xianjie, ye Kai."


    "I didn''t expect to meet the two strongest people in the fairyland on earth."


    "How can I say that? I''m so lucky."


    "Are you sure you want to fight me here? You know better than I do


    "If there is a conflict on the earth, the impact of Reiki collision will crush the earth."


    "Even if this happens, doesn''t it matter? King of men, immortal


    "Do you think you won''t die today if you say that?" Xu Mingrui asked, two palm position, a gold aura slowly condensed.


    "Ha ha, that''s tough." The tuxedo man gave a smile and shook his head.


    "Originally, I came here today just to give the military region a bad example and warn them not to miss my business. I didn''t intend to fight at all."


    "Well, then."


    At the same time, the purple aura came out of the body.


    The aura turned into black armor, first the chest, then the shoulders, and then the legs, and the man''s body gradually began to change.


    And his hair, also from short hair gradually elongated, until the waist position spread, looks like a thousand years of cultivation of the old monster in general.


    Next to the mouth, the black teeth form two rows, directly covering the lower half of the man''s face. In just ten seconds, the man''s body suddenly expanded.


    Seeing the man''s body change, Xu Mingrui didn''t change his expression, but ye Kai''s face changed slightly.


    "How could it be you?"


    After the complete transformation, the man''s voice has also completely changed, some of the original sharp voice, but now it is extremely low, just like the wind blowing from the yellow spring.


    "Well, introduce yourself first."


    "Mr. Yuan is just a random code name. I don''t have the surname yuan at all. I just have to have a name on earth."


    As the man said, on his ten fingers, black spikes grew slowly.


    "I am the head of the twelve saints, the most powerful man under the command of the heavenly saints."


    "You can call me the devil saint, Langya."


    At the same time, the monks who took pills and were knocked down by Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui also got up from the ground one by one. Their eyes were shining purple black, and their mouths were dripping corrosive disgusting liquid slowly.


    Whether the body is fried into a piece of rotten meat, if the head is divided into two parts, in short, those monks who died in various ways, all like the zombies in the biochemical crisis, slowly stood up.


    When Xu Mingrui saw this scene, his expression stagnated in an instant.


    is not as like as two peas who met in fairyland, but the smell of these people is exactly the same as that monster.


    "You, who are you"


    the development of the situation is somewhat beyond Xu Mingrui''s expectation. No matter these zombies or the terrible smell of the man, even in the fairyland, few people can match!


    "Come and say hello to my true congregation brothers."


    "The supreme immortal, and the king of man!"

 Chapter 1146

    As we all know, ye Kai once failed in his ascent.


    Three hundred years ago, when ye Kai was in the divine world and his cultivation reached its peak, he made an ascent.


    Of course, that flight ended in failure, otherwise, ye Kai would not be reborn on earth.


    According to the historical records of the divine world, three hundred years ago, when the king of man ascended in the divine world, the leader of the twelve saints, Tiansheng, led the twelve saints under his command, and thousands of alien races sent to the battlefield from the gate of all nations, worked together to encircle the king of man.


    In the divine world, people with a little status will remember it.


    But what is not recorded in the history books is that although the twelve saints succeeded in preventing Ye Kai from rising, they did not pay any price.


    Now there are only ten of the twelve saints, including the recently killed animal saints, criteo, mother Saint Yafu, army Saint SAIN, and ghost Saint IRA.


    The other two, the "fire saint" and "devil saint", who were originally the confidants of the heavenly saint, were killed by Ye Kai in the battle between Ye Kai and the twelve saints.


    Ye Kai clearly remembers that three hundred years ago, the "fire saint" was hit by his own thunderbolt, his soul and body were all destroyed, and the "devil saint"''s heart was cut open by his own sword, and he was also dead.


    So, what''s going on now.


    Why, has been killed by their own three hundred years of "magic saint", will reappear on the earth?


    "You said you were the devil saint?" Ye Kai''s eyes were dignified, and he unconsciously stepped up the strength of the sword and asked coldly.


    "Well, do you still remember that 300 years ago, I killed him in the capital of God and hung his head on the top of the capital of God?"


    though he looks as like as two peas before himself, he is exactly the same as the devil Langya, who killed himself three hundred years ago. But the feeling of opening leaves is still different.


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Langya''s whole body jerked. He bent down and looked very painful. His intermittent voice also leaked out from his mouth.


    "Yes, even now, in this attitude, I see you. My head, where you cut it with your sword, is still in pain, king of man "


    " I''m the most loyal and powerful soldier under the command of Lord Tiansheng. "


    "Magic Langya


    Langya finished, the whole body forward, two feet on the ground suddenly step, the whole person with rocket gun general power, toward Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui rushed.


    "Storm


    Xu Mingrui''s two hands above, already full of two hurricanes fly out, directly towards Langya!


    At the same time, a famous monk also flew out from both sides of Langya''s body and stood directly in front of Langya. He put together a human wall and let Xu Mingrui''s Hurricane bombard him!


    "Boom!"


    When the human wall meets the hurricane, it explodes in the air instantly. In the broken meat and splashing blood, Langya''s figure comes out directly. He forces Ye Kai in front of him. On his right hand, after five spikes burst out, he opens and grabs Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai''s reaction is also very quick. He holds the chopping immortal sword in his backhand and makes a stroke in front of him. With a sword light, he directly cuts Langya''s head.


    But Langya was ready to escape, and let the attack cleave on his face. With his right hand, he grasped Ye Kai''s head, and a purple light condensed on his right hand.


    "King of men! In order to realize the dream of the Heavenly Lord, you must be eradicated! "


    "Boom!"


    The purple aura burst directly on Ye Kai''s face, and ye Kai''s whole body flew back.


    Seeing this, Xu Mingrui is about to wave a whirlwind to protect Ye Kai''s body. However, the devil saint has turned around and spun his leg and put it directly on Xu Mingrui''s chest.


    "Dong!"


    After the attack, Xu Mingrui felt that his body was protecting and returning to the Yuan Dynasty. He was almost shattered. He directly hit a tall building in the distance and ran through three buildings in a row before he barely stopped.


    His throat was full of Qi and blood. Xu Mingrui snorted, and his mouth was black and red, then he burst out from his mouth.


    With a successful strike, Langya didn''t mean to stop. With a wave of his right hand, the black snake condensed by thousands of auras shot directly from his hand, opened his mouth and rushed to Xu Mingrui.


    "Up


    Xu Ming was keen to move the elixir field. His eyes twinkled with golden light. A roar from his mouth directly scattered the thousands of black snakes into pieces of aura.


    Xu''s lion roars!


    At the same time, above Langya''s head, the silver white light flashed, and ye Kai, who was holding the double swords, appeared there. The red crystal sword and the chopping immortal sword were waving alternately, and the two swords directly cut to Langya''s head!


    However, although Langya was huge, his reaction and speed were also very fast. He leaned back and directly avoided Ye Kai''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light that ye Kai waved fell on the ground, and the ground hundreds of meters around was directly smashed into a huge pit by the sword Qi.And Langya followed the opposite direction of Ye Kai''s sword, opened his right hand, grabbed Ye Kai''s neck directly, and threw his body on the hole under his feet!


    "Dong!"


    Zero distance stares at Ye Kai falling on the ground. On the mask Langya is wearing, black fangs open and shoot at Ye Kai''s head.


    "Poison tongue nail sting."


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    the spikes fell on the ground, but the sound of missile explosion sounded.


    In the smoke of the explosion, a white figure suddenly broke away.


    "Oh, run away?"


    See ye Kai and keep a distance, across dozens of meters confrontation, Langya grin.


    He can feel the tunnel, just hit, really hurt Ye Kai.


    As the most powerful confidant and subordinate of Tiansheng, as early as 300 years ago, the strength of Mengsheng Langya has reached a very strong level. Moreover, in order to make himself stronger, he has transformed his body countless times. The half mask that can be changed freely and the active armor on his body are all weapons he created.


    As the fangs grew out of the mask, Langya said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what a pity."


    "The world''s famous Sword Fairy in white, the king of fairyland people, turned out to be just like this."


    "Just as you are now, do you want to compete with my true congregation?"


    "Jokes."


    Langya said as he looked around the battlefield.


    All around, the members of the true congregation rose slowly from the ground. While they were healing their bodies, they flew away from ye Kai and Xu Mingrui.


    "Although for you, the strength of the true congregation is not enough, it is more than enough to occupy the capital of China."


    "I''m very curious that you, who are limited by me here, have any way to stop the actions of my true congregation members."


    "Well, you can try." Ye Kai sneers and says.


    "That''s what you said, king." Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Langya''s face sank.


    But Langya just finished, outside of the three, a golden sky net fell from the sky, directly blocking the ground and sky within a radius of 1000 meters!


    Those members of the true holy order of divine strength are locked by that day''s net, let alone using aura, and their bodies can''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Langya''s face changed slightly, and the development of things was beyond his expectation.


    He looked up at the sky. I don''t know when the sky above his head had been covered by a friar in black and white robes!


    And on those robes, in the middle of a golden dragon, there is a big red character.


    "King


    Among the friars, the most prominent were an old man with golden aura and a girl with two blood wings.


    Just when Langya was still in shock, the old man stepped forward and opened his mouth. A loud and clear voice also sounded above the three people''s heads.


    "Ye Meng acting leader, Huang Yuanzhi, with 1500 Ye Meng members."


    "Welcome the leader back!"

 Chapter 1147

    "Ye Meng? What''s that? "


    On the ground, Langya raised his head and looked at more than a thousand monks standing in the air. His face was very blue.


    And Huang Yuanzhi and TIA slowly fell to the ground, kneeling on one knee in front of Ye Kai, while opening greetings.


    "Leader."


    "My Lord."


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Hard work."


    "If not, it is the honor of Huang and even the whole Ye League to fight side by side with the alliance leader again." Huang Yuanzhi''s eyes are constantly flashing.


    Before Huang Yuanzhi finished, a voice with anger and panic suddenly rang out from Langya''s mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, did you set up these things from the beginning?"


    On the sky net above the people''s heads, fierce golden auras spread out continuously. Seeing that day''s net, all the members of the true holy congregation, with extremely frightened looks, ran directly behind the devil Saint Langya and trembled.


    "What are you afraid of? The other side''s average accomplishments are not even yuan Dan! "


    Seeing this scene, Langya cried wildly.


    He didn''t understand that the cultivation of Ye Meng''s members was not too high, and there were only a few monks in the list of divine strength. Now, the cultivation of the members of the true congregation on his side was above the divine strength, which was not a grade at all.


    In this case, why do not only the members of the true congregation, but also themselves, feel afraid?


    And the more than 1000 members of Ye League have all stood behind Ye Kai, confronting with the members of the magic Saint Langya and those of the true saint.


    Red crystal sword slowly raised, sword pointed to Langya''s head, ye Kai grinned confidently.


    "What''s the matter with you? His face is a little ugly. Did you have a bad stomach? "


    "You" Langya''s teeth are creaking. He can see that, just like he is fully prepared to deal with the military region this time, the king in front of him is obviously ready to deal with himself in advance.


    "Who is stronger, your true holy convocation or my Ye Meng? Why don''t we compete?"


    With Ye Kai''s words, the prestige of Ye Meng rose a level again.


    Golden auras constantly emanate from the body surface of Ye Meng members, including Langya. The members of the true congregation, seeing them, unconsciously retreat.


    "Afraid?" Ye Kai stepped forward and asked again.


    Langya''s face trembled, his teeth trembled, and half a sentence came out of his mouth.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m the most powerful devil Saint under the command of Lord Tiansheng"


    "Cha!"


    Before he finished, he cut the immortal sword into two pieces, cutting the abandoned building directly behind Langya.


    "Don''t hint at yourself."


    "You are not a demon Saint at all, just a human who happens to get the power of the demon saint."


    "What did you say?" Langya''s face was pale and his eyes were shaking.


    Next to him, Xu Mingrui was stunned at first, and then showed a sudden expression.


    "I see."


    When he saw the man in front of him changing his body for the first time, ye Kai felt that this man was very different from Langya, the demon saint who was killed by himself 300 years ago.


    Three hundred years ago, although the devil saint was indeed a subordinate and confidant of the heaven saint, he was extremely angry and did not pay attention to anything except the heaven saint. He only believed in his own strength. He was a completely isolated and powerful faction.


    Three hundred years later, how could such a magic Saint create such a desolate church?


    Now and then, the devil Saint talked about "he is the confidant of the heavenly saint" and regarded the heavenly saint as his highest belief all the time.


    It''s like, like, a lunatic.


    As the most powerful twelve monks in the divine world, the twelve saints inherit some of the most powerful Protoss genes of the ancient Protoss, and can use some of the abilities of the ancient Protoss.


    The ability of the devil saint is to keep his spirit alive for a long time after his death.


    Even, attached to other people.


    When the mental power detection is fully opened, ye Kai can clearly see that in front of him, there are two completely different spirits behind the man who claims to be magic Saint Langya!


    One of the spirits is a cowardly middle-aged man in a suit. At this time, the shape of the spirit is becoming more and more blurred. It may not be long before it disappears.


    as like as two peas, the spirit of overbearing and evil is more obvious, and the feeling of bringing Ye Kai is exactly the same as that of the devil who was killed in Langya three hundred years ago.


    The chopping immortal sword is slowly raised, and the tip of the sword points to the front of the eyes. The man who is possessed by the spirit of the devil saint, and the members of the true holy meeting, ye Kai''s eyes are cold."It''s the symbiotic form of spirit and soul, or it''s the abandonment of spirit and soul."


    "Either way, you''re hopeless."


    "In fact, your surname is yuan. It''s not a name you deliberately created. It''s what people in the underground world call you."


    "You feel disgusted with this address from the bottom of your heart, so you prohibit any member of the true congregation from exposing the name of the church and his own address."


    "No


    "Shut up When ye Kai wanted to say something else, the man became crazy. He raised his head and yelled.


    "RenWang, since you really want to compete, I will do as you wish!"


    As the man said this, he put his hands together to make a huge dark purple array.


    All of a sudden, purple auras came out of the Dharma array and covered the bodies of the true congregation members.


    Seeing the scene, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui''s faces became more and more heavy.


    They can feel that the accomplishments of these friars, who have already been promoted to the rank of divine strength, have once again risen to a higher level.


    Of course, he would pay a price for such an adverse trip. Langya''s mouth was full of black and red, but he didn''t show any pain. Instead, he stared at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "RenWang, I''d like to see what ye Meng, who can''t achieve the same level of strength, can do with my true Holy Church"


    "kill them!"


    As soon as Langya finished, countless members of the true congregation would spring up from the ground like shells one by one, and the reaction force would shake the ground, and the ground on the soles of their feet would burst and jam!


    "Protect the leader!"


    Huang Yuanzhi took out the golden dust in his hand, and with a wave of his right hand, countless red and golden Huang''s techniques shot out from the dust, weaving streamers in the air.


    And the blood girl, TIA''s hands, a blood sickle more than one meter long, also appeared in her hands. The sickle blade broke through the air. Without a moment of hesitation, the wings of the blood group were fully expanded. TIA was wrapped in the blood group''s special blood gas, like a bloodthirsty devil, and she was killed in the true congregation!


    "Rush


    Several other Ye Meng masters of Yuan Dan realm also followed him. Further away, those ye Meng disciples of Hua Jin level had already stood up according to the array they had trained for countless times, and a series of powerful summoning spells were also sent out from their hands.


    "Boom"


    the light of explosion and the sound of violent tremor are constantly ringing in the air, and the ground of the whole capital city is constantly shaking like a magnitude 10 earthquake!


    In the air, Pang Baozong and others, who had long been away from the battlefield, looked at the battlefield on the ground, which had long been covered by smoke and explosion. They were shocked and could not say a word.


    The military region originally set up to encircle the true holy convoy has become the party protected by Ye Kai and ye Meng. This is something these officers never thought of.


    "How to say, it''s worthy of being a Sword Fairy. Even if I haven''t been back to earth for a long time, it''s such a big scene when I come back." Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum." Lu Qingshan snorted. Although he would like to join in, he has the task of protecting the military region and can''t get away in a short time.


    No one would have thought that this underground auction would turn into what it is now.


    The final duel between Ye Meng and Zhensheng Hui!

 Chapter 1148

    "Boom"


    in the sky above the edge of the capital, the exploding lights, like fireworks, continue to explode and disappear


    under the impact, the cracks in the space are torn apart, the aura and magic constantly collide, and the sound of physical and martial arts are mixed together, which almost shatters people''s eardrums.


    In the capital military region, a senior officer opened the door of the conference room in panic and called to the generals who were already full in the door.


    "General!"


    "Well."


    "Detected the extremely turbulent aura fluctuation around the abandoned urban area of the capital city!"


    "Data analysis, it may be that the white sword fairy who has gone to the fairyland has returned to the earth!"


    "This kind of thing needs you to report?" The general in his military cap didn''t look back, just looking at the scene in the projection on the big screen in the conference room.


    On the projection, in the air of the capital, which is more than 2000 meters high, a Chinese youth in white holds a long red and white sword in both hands, fighting with another man whose body is all wrapped in black armor and whose appearance is not clear.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s not just the capital, but the whole Chinese nation."


    "The Sword Fairy in white, the news of his return from the fairyland."


    Every time the sword''s energy collides with the man''s armor, the space will tremble within a few thousand meters, and cracks like small black holes will tear apart.


    Seeing that, the general frowned deeply.


    "It''s only one year since the invasion of Kunlun Mountain, but the peace of China has been broken again."


    "The earth can''t stand these non-human battles at all. The Kunlun war is the best example."


    "Do these people want to destroy China again?"


    "It''s really irritating."


    The general said, looking back at the officer standing behind him.


    "I''m going to send out troops to directly stop the conflict between the true holy church and ye Meng."


    "This"


    hearing the general''s words, the officer not only didn''t nod, but also showed an extremely embarrassed expression.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a bad feeling in his heart. The general frowned and asked.


    "According to the results of data analysis, among the members of Ye Meng and Zhen Sheng Hui, there are at least 800 monks in Shenjin level"


    "what do you say!" The general thought he had heard the wrong thing. His face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth wide and confirmed again.


    Although the accomplishments of these officers and generals are not very high, it does not mean that they have no concept of the monks of divine strength level.


    Monk Shenjin, one man can be an army of ten thousand people!


    If we can''t handle it properly, it may not only be the capital, but also the whole country of China!


    Seeing the general''s surprise, the officer just nodded and showed a look of great chagrin.


    "The Chinese general military region has issued an order."


    "Attitude towards this matter."


    "No matter" slowly recovered from his surprise, the general showed a bitter smile and said.


    The meaning of the general military region is very clear. This matter is beyond the scope they can deal with. Only the white Sword Fairy can handle it.


    At such a critical time, the military region places all its hope on the white Sword Fairy, which makes the general feel a little uncomfortable, but helpless.


    "Step back and wait for the order to act."


    "Yes, general."


    After the officer left, the general sat down in his leather chair, closed his eyes and sighed.


    "White Sword Fairy, if there is any way"


    "do something quickly."


    The supreme dragon body is fully unfolded. Ye Kai puts away the red crystal sword. His left hand is covered with golden dragon scales. He fights Langya with one hand.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the impact and the sound of the broken bones sounded at the same time.


    After eating Ye Kai''s blow, Langya felt that the whole right hand, from the phalanx to the whole hand bone, had been smashed by Ye Kai''s hand. He snorted and stepped back several meters.


    A series of auras of healing emanated from his body and covered his right hand.


    "The physical body is so strong that it deserves to be the white Sword Fairy of the earth and the king of fairyland people." The whole right arm was shattered, but Langya''s face didn''t show any pain. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "The devil''s armor saved your life." Ye Kai''s eyes are cold.


    "Within 20 moves, I will take your life."


    "That''s a little scary." Langya said with a cold smile.


    With that, he lowered his head slightly and looked at the ground under their feet.


    There, ye Meng is trying his best to stop the members of the true congregation.Ye Meng''s advantage lies in having about three times the number of people, plus a few old Shenjin, and the leader of Yuandan peak. In addition, the internal elixir of Ye League has improved some accomplishments, and the powerful spell made by a hundred people has shaken down the fierce attack of the members of the true Congregation in a short time.


    Although the members of the true congregation attack like a group of scattered soldiers, they almost know nothing about the magic of the divine power level. They bombard Ye Meng''s magic defense only by their powerful aura and the protection of the divine power level.


    But even that is enough for ye Meng.


    After all, only Huang Yuanzhi and TYA are the true monks in Ye Meng. Even the accomplishments of several masters who joined Ye Meng were not the peak of Yuan Dan, or even the success of Yuan Dan.


    "For the glory of the Heavenly Lord, kill


    In the face of hundreds of high-level defensive arrays erected by Ye Meng, all the members of the true holy congregation, with sparks in their eyes, bombarded the array with their aura fists.


    "Boom boom"


    every time they hit, ye Meng''s array shook violently.


    Seeing this scene, Langya grinned and disdained the tunnel.


    "Is this your Ye Meng?"


    "It''s a good momentum, but it''s a little less meaningful to fight against my true congregation."


    Before the Falun formation, Tan Banlong, the leader of the southwest overlord sect, kept shooting out auras to reinforce the Falun formation''s defense, while shouting wildly.


    "Hold on! Nothing can be said to let these lunatics leave the abandoned city! "


    "Not one of them!"


    Needless to say, Tan Banlong said that the members of Ye League, whether they are new or old people, are very clear that there is no warrior in front of them, and they have no dignity of martial arts.


    If you let them go from here, even if you are a holy monk, the consequences will be incalculable!


    "Cough!"


    Finally, under the continuous bombardment of the powerful Shenjin martial arts, two members of Ye Meng, who are Xiaocheng, coughed suddenly at the end of the line, and their blood splashed like a fountain. Even though they were separated from the array, they were directly stunned by the power of hegemony.


    The Falun maintained by Ye Meng needs a lot of manpower. Even if two people suddenly fainted, the blow would be devastating.


    First, two visible cracks split in the array. Then, the whole array was directly broken under the power of Shenjin level!


    "Boom!"


    In the broken array, the bodies of Ye Meng members were directly lifted by the impact of the explosion!


    Langya raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, the monks of Shenjin level are invincible on the earth! "


    "Your Ye Meng is not the opponent of my true congregation!"


    "In the end, it''s my victory, man king!"


    But just as he finished, a golden pillar of light came out of the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Bathed in the pillar of light, a member of the true congregation all screamed, all his aura dissipated, and his body flew out directly.


    "What happened?" Unexpected things happen, Langya face pale shouts.


    But ye Kai didn''t hesitate, holding the chopping sword in his right hand, stepped forward and waved a sword to the enchanted Saint Langya.


    "Cang


    Langya reacted quickly, immediately raised his arm covered with armor and stopped in front of him.


    But, that kind of rank revolt, is only futile.


    With purple thunder and dark flame in the sword, the hot blood splashed like a fountain.


    "It''s over, magic Langya!"

 Chapter 1149

    "Ah ah"


    in the air, the magic Saint Langya covered his face with his left hand and kept making painful sounds.


    His whole right arm was cut off by Ye Kai. The sword light covered his chest and head. The armor of his upper body was cut off by Ye Kai. On his face, a deep wound extended all the way from his left forehead, along the bridge of his nose to his chin. The whole face was almost cut off by Ye Kai.


    "Tut, it''s shallow." Seeing such Langya, ye Kai showed a rare expression of chagrin.


    In fact, it''s not that he cut it shallowly, it''s just that in such a short period of time, it''s the fastest and most powerful blow he can split.


    If it wasn''t for the active armor made by the devil saint, now the man in front of him has been cut in two by Ye Kai.


    Feeling the severe pain on his face and chest, the devil Saint looked at Ye Kai in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Bastard, how on earth did you do it"


    he didn''t mean that he was injured by Ye Kai, but that on the ground, his members of the true congregation, all the improved accomplishments dissipated.


    You know, the Huishen pill is very powerful, at least it can make these people maintain their spiritual cultivation for a few hours. But after the golden pillar appeared, almost all of them went back!


    Hearing Langya''s words, ye Kai grinned confidently.


    "I didn''t do it."


    "What did you say?" When the devil Saint doubts, on the ground, a joking man''s voice suddenly rings out.


    "The reason why Huishen pill has such a function is that the magic of ascension cultivation is only stored in the medicine pill that you use to control the human mind."


    "Since it''s a Dharma array, there must be a way to crack it."


    Hearing that voice, the evil saint''s face was slightly stunned, then he looked to the ground.


    Xianzun Xu Mingrui stood there with his hands behind him and said with a smile.


    "Your magic has been cracked by me, Langya."


    "No way! That''s the magic given to me by the heavenly saint. Even if you are immortal, you can''t "


    in such a short time, the devil Saint still shows an incredible expression, shakes his head and shouts with fear.


    As he said, the Dharma array, which can greatly improve the monks'' accomplishments, was originally passed from the heavenly saint to the devil saint, and has always been kept in the memory of the devil saint.


    He never thought that the magic created by the head of the twelve saints and the heavenly saints would be cracked so easily by Xu Mingrui in such a short time!


    But the devil Saint hasn''t finished, ye Kai has already interrupted the way.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "What?"


    "It''s because Xu Mingrui can crack your magic that I''m here to confront you."


    "Langya."


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, the devil Saint turned pale and kept shaking his head and retreating.


    "How can it be? It''s too wasteful"


    "I''m under the command of the heavenly sage. How can I be the most powerful twelve saints"


    "the most powerful twelve saints? You think highly of yourself Ye Kai''s face is full of disdain.


    "You, who are possessed by the spirit of the devil saint, don''t even play one percent of his strength."


    "Rubbish."


    The last trace of dignity was smashed by Ye Kai. The devil''s face suddenly changed. The whole person was covered with dark purple aura and rushed to Ye Kai.


    "King of man!"


    While the devil saint was shouting, the dark purple aura turned into a skeleton head and made a frightening scream in the air. The whole body of the devil saint was drowned in those skeleton heads and looked like a ghost.


    "Ghost incarnation!"


    But ye Kai didn''t shake his face when he saw the spell.


    He raised his right hand and stretched out a finger. A seemingly ordinary aura burst out from ye Kai''s fingertips and flew to Langya who turned into a fierce ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The aura impact hit a spell hundreds of times bigger than himself, but Langya''s body suddenly trembled and was blown out directly, and all the fierce ghosts transformed from aura dissipated


    "sure enough, you are very weak."


    As ye Kai spoke, he forced the bloody Langya to the side of his body. He raised his right hand high and waved the sword from top to bottom.


    "Goodbye."


    But just as the sword light was about to split Langya''s head, a black barrier suddenly appeared between the sword and Langya''s body!


    "Dang!"


    The chopping immortal sword hit the barrier, and the body of the sword was directly opened by the barrier. Ye Kai could not help but step back and looked at Langya in surprise across the black barrier.


    "Who is it?"


    Mental detection all open, leaf open mouth, eyes cold tunnel.Then, the black barrier turned into a black hole like portal in the blink of an eye, directly sucking the fainting Langya in.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Seeing this, Xu Mingrui jumped up from the ground and came to Langya. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed his collar.


    But at this time, the black hole, a sinister smell of terror, but suddenly erupted out!


    "Boom!"


    Even when Xu Mingrui felt the breath, his face was dull and his body trembled for half a second.


    And this half second is enough for the black hole to suck the whole Langya''s body in.


    When we look at the black hole again, Langya''s figure has long disappeared, and the black hole has begun to disappear.


    "Damn it"


    at this moment, a white figure, like a flash, darted into the black hole.


    "Hey, you''re out of your mind to enter someone else''s portal!"


    Xu Mingrui was stunned for a moment, and then began to curse. But ye Kai had disappeared into the black hole and disappeared completely.


    You should know that no matter who enters other people''s teleportation array without permission, it is extremely dangerous. You have no idea what kind of array is set in the teleportation gate, let alone where the other end of the array leads.


    In fact, more than 100 years ago, Xu Mingrui was cheated by Yang Yun''s sweet words, who had taken refuge in the demon world. He entered the transmission array set by the demon lord, and was finally locked in the seal of the God.


    If it were normal, ye Kai would never let himself in such a dangerous situation, but now ye Kai has no other choice.


    You know, the man who is possessed by the spirit of the devil saint is the only one who knows where ye Qingshui is. If you miss this chance, ye Kai doesn''t know whether ye Qingshui will live or die next time you catch him.


    Never miss this opportunity!


    Xu Mingrui could probably understand what ye Kai thought. He hesitated for two seconds, looked at the disappearing array and scolded.


    "Damn, if something happens, the fairyland can''t be saved. I can''t finish it with you, ye Kai!"


    With that, Xu Mingrui raised his hand and waved a aura barrier to protect his own meridians and spirits, and was about to drill into the vanishing black hole.


    But at this time, the scream suddenly rang from the ground.


    "No!"


    "Some of the true saints have escaped and left the abandoned city!"


    Xu Mingrui immediately turned his head and looked at the air behind him.


    Several men with purple eyes are constantly avoiding the magic attack of Ye Meng members. They are flying towards the center of the capital at a very fast speed that can''t be seen by naked eyes!


    "Tut, the fish who missed the net"


    "it seems that there is no way to explore with you."


    Xu Mingrui frowned, a little on the sole of his feet, and his whole body shot out like a shell, chasing after the men.


    "Don''t be so easy to die without me, ye Kai!"


    At the same time, the divine world.


    In the broad divine ward, a woman with short purple hair is lying on a white bed. Her whole body is covered with white bandages. It is obvious that she was seriously injured not long ago, and she can''t get out of bed at this time.


    "Found something interesting."


    The life saint of twelve saints, jieyani, staring at the ceiling above her head, sneered.


    On the fingertip of his right index finger, a dark purple aura agglutinated, and then slowly dissipated.


    "RenWang, since you have the ability to hurt me, then you should also have the consciousness to pay the price?"


    "How about using the life of your favorite woman on earth?"

 Chapter 1150

    "Go


    Xu Mingrui lifted his right hand, and two aura chains flew out of his hands in an instant. He flew to the position in front of his eyes. A member of the true holy convocation fled from the auction.


    The man was bound by the aura chain, and his aura was drained instantly. He fell to the ground with a scream.


    Edge on the ground like a salted fish, the man''s eyes, purple light also slowly dispersed.


    "Immortal Xu Mingrui! It''s better to join hands with the Sword Fairy in white on earth


    Xu Mingrui took two puffs from the corner of his mouth, and with his right hand he pointed out an aura to form a slap, which stunned the remnant Party of the true congregation.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that I was quite famous on earth."


    At the same time, several members in Ye Meng''s uniform also came to Xu Mingrui''s back. Without Xu Mingrui''s saying, they directly took out a space magic weapon and put the syncope member of the true holy convoy in.


    "So, it''s the last fish to miss the net today."


    While patting the dust on the golden robe, Xu Mingrui nodded.


    With that, he turned his head and looked behind him. In the night sky of the capital, there was a slowly disappearing space crack.


    It was the teleportation array that rescued the man possessed by the demon Saint more than ten minutes ago, and ye Kai also entered the array.


    Even Xu Mingrui, who is the immortal of the fairyland, can''t know where the Dharma array leads by looking at the teleportation array.


    "Lao ye, don''t worry about it."


    As Xu Mingrui said this, a senior officer in military uniform came to Xu Mingrui, his face very anxious.


    "Lord Xu."


    "Why."


    "General Pang wants to see you."


    "The identity of the man surnamed Yuan who escaped from the auction has been found."


    From the end of the underground auction, two hours later, the capital military region, Qianlong base.


    In the conference room, which was not too big, several men sat around the table with a serious look.


    Pang Baozong, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and Xu Mingrui all sat on the leather chair and conference table with heavy faces. On the display screen of a notebook, the information of a man with a standard proportion ID card photo was displayed in detail.


    On the red background of the ID card photo, the man''s head is drooping, and his face is pale. Even if he wears glasses, his hair is treated, but it still can''t change the decadence of the man.


    as like as two peas, Xu Mingrui can clearly identify that even if his face is completely different, the man on this identity looks exactly the same as this man who is fighting with Ye Ye tonight.


    Next to the notebook, Pang Baozong''s assistant, Bruce Lee, with a pile of thick materials in his hand, slowly introduced them to everyone present.


    "Yuan Fengzhi, male, 35 years old, unmarried, graduated from Beijing Institute of technology."


    "He is an ordinary employee in charge of Market Research of Kedong Food Co., Ltd., a puffed food company in Beijing."


    "Yuanfengzhi graduated from junior college, and his education is not high. Since he graduated, he has been working in this company."


    Pang Baozong, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan were surprised to hear what Bruce Lee said.


    If we only analyze from these life histories, this man named yuan Fengzhi is just a middle-aged man whose life is mediocre, even some mediocre, bleak and ordinary.


    In any case, it doesn''t look like a man who can work out drugs that involve the whole underground world of the capital, let alone a tough leader who leads the whole true holy church and has caused trouble for the military region for half a year.


    After all, at that time, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan''s participation in the auction was still vivid. If the auctioneer with a half mask gave them the feeling at that time, Zhang Fan felt that this man was very similar to Zhang Tianxiao, the young master of the ghost gate who had been killed by Ye Kai.


    Cold, evil, overbearing


    "he was wearing a magic weapon to hide his identity. How did you find out this person?" Xu Mingrui asked suddenly.


    It seems that he had expected Xu Mingrui to ask this question. Bruce Lee turned a page of his information and replied.


    "Most of the people who participated in the auction were under yuan Fengzhi, members of Zhensheng society. After the efficacy of Huishen pill was over, we tried all the members who participated in the auction one by one through interrogation."


    "There are two people who were employees of Kedong Food Co., Ltd. like yuanfengzhi before joining the true holy convocation."


    Xu Mingrui nodded and did not speak any more, but he was surprised.


    You know, people in the military region don''t use the same simple and crude means as ye Kai. There are more than 1000 people participating in the auction, and they can interrogate all the people in two hours. The military region of the earth is much more capable than he imagined.


    Seeing that Xu Mingrui stopped talking, Bruce Lee continued."According to the company, who used to be yuan Fengzhi''s colleague, about half a year ago, Yuan Fengzhi resigned from the company where he had worked for 12 years."


    Hearing this, Pang Baozong and others all moved their eyebrows.


    "It''s time for all kinds of pills to appear in the underground world of Beijing."


    "Not bad."


    "According to the testimony of colleagues, a few days before Yuan Fengzhi resigned, his whole spirit seemed to be abnormal, and he kept chanting such words as" heavenly saint "," glory "and" supreme. "


    Xu Mingrui''s face was dignified, his throat moved, and a word came out of his mouth.


    "Even if the physical body of a person reaches a certain level of cultivation, the spirit can exist for a long time, and a monk in the period of salvation can even attach his spirit without physical body to other people."


    "Do you mean that Yuan Fengzhi was possessed by the spirit of a powerful monk who had died?" Zhang Fan frowned and asked Xu Mingrui.


    "Now it seems so." Xu Mingrui nodded, touched his chin with one hand and began to meditate.


    Unlike Ye Kai, he did not directly face the twelve saints in the divine world, nor did he know how strong the twelve saints were.


    But one thing, I''m afraid, is that Xu Mingrui can see more clearly than ye Kai.


    "The possession of powerful spirits will change people''s mind. At first, it may be split personality. Then, as time goes on, the spirits of powerful monks will gradually replace the way of thinking, character and thought of the possessed."


    "I see. It''s easy to explain why this man, Yuan Fengzhi, changed his temperament in the end."


    "It''s more than that." In the middle of Pang Baozong''s speech, Xu Mingrui took the lead and interrupted him.


    "Even if the whole human brain and mind are replaced, there is still an insurmountable gap between the strength of the possessed and the original physical strength of the spirit."


    What ye Kai said at that time was less than one percent, which was an exaggeration. But just as Xu Mingrui said, Yuan Fengzhi, who claimed to be the devil saint, and ye Kai faced with him, did not give play to half of his strength, that is, 20 percent of the real devil saint.


    "At the beginning, ye Kai and I thought that Yuan Fengzhi founded the organization of the true holy order to control the underground world of the whole Chinese nation, even the whole Chinese nation. But now it seems that this is not the case."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Yuan Fengzhi is just a middle-aged frustrated ordinary person, who would never have thought of so many complicated things."


    "With his body without any training, he can''t bear all the power of the demon saint."


    "Do you think that the magic saint will be willing to let his spirit stay in such a man''s body for a long time?"


    After hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, Pang Baozong, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan were stunned for a moment, and then they showed an incredible look.


    "Isn''t it"


    "yes, if you can find the specific location of Yuan Fengzhi, you should act quickly."


    "I''m afraid that his whole person has been controlled by the spirit of the devil saint."


    "What he wants to do is not to control the underground world of the whole Chinese nation, nor to subvert the whole Chinese nation."


    "Instead, through Ye Qingqing''s purest soul and thousands of flesh bodies, he reshapes a flesh body that can bear his own strength"


    "devil saint, he wants to use yuan Fengzhi as a man to revive himself!"

 Chapter 1151

    There was silence in the conference room.


    After Xu Mingrui said that, Pang Baozong, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan all looked dull. They were all in the same place and could not say a word.


    And Bruce Lee is the eldest with a dislocated jaw. He can''t close it for a long time, and he doesn''t even notice that the document in his hand falls to the ground.


    It was only after a few minutes that Pang Baozong barely recovered from his shock. He turned to look at Xu Mingrui and asked.


    "Mr. Xu, in your opinion, what is the real strength of the spirit attached to yuanfengzhi?"


    "Better than me." Xu Mingrui''s face is a little depressed. Although it may make them despair, Xu Mingrui doesn''t want to cover up the truth.


    "Anyway, the earth immortal and the heaven immortal are all mole ants for him."


    "We must stop him before he can rebuild his body!" As soon as Xu Mingrui finished, Bruce Lee put down his papers and said with a pale face.


    "Even if you say that, I don''t know which guy or where he was sent." Xu Mingrui sighed deeply.


    "Moreover, ye Kai has never been able to get in touch."


    "Mr. Xu is a strong man in the fairyland. Is there no way to trace the spirit of that monk or the aura of yuanfengzhi?" It was Pang Baozong who said this. Although he was deficient in cultivation, he still heard about these things.


    "Originally there was, but there was an accident, now it''s gone," Xu Mingrui said awkwardly, touching the back of his head.


    As an immortal in the fairyland, he has many kinds of magic weapons to track.


    However, those magic weapons are all in the fairyland. When Xu Mingrui and the monster fight, they are blown up by Xu Mingrui.


    Now, the magic weapon Xu Mingrui has in hand is only a portal of fairyland.


    "Can only search slowly?" Pang Baozong frowned deeply, showing a rare expression of chagrin.


    "It''s not so pessimistic. Just look in China." It was Xu Mingrui who said this.


    "It''s certainly not just a thousand individuals, but an organization that took more than half a year to set up. It can''t be abandoned so soon."


    "Yuanfengzhi and yekai must still be in China."


    "But even so, it''s a bit difficult to find the corners of China." Xu Mingrui said while holding his forehead, making a thoughtful look.


    Pang Baozong, on the other hand, seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and glanced at the little dragon around him.


    Bruce Lee immediately opened the laptop on the conference table and quickly entered a series of codes.


    Soon, the photo of Yuan Fengzhi''s ID card disappeared from the screen and replaced by a big map of the whole country of China.


    Most areas of the map are covered with green fluorescence, while a few areas, such as the Kunlun Mountains, are covered with red light.


    "In this regard, the whole Beijing Military Region will use new radar equipment to conduct carpet search."


    "As for those red areas with rich aura that can interfere with radar, thank you, Mr. Xu."


    "Of course, we will not let Mr. Xu act alone. We have invited two Chinese search experts to assist Mr. Xu."


    "Oh?" Hearing Pang Baozong''s words, Xu Mingrui picked the corners of his mouth and expressed some interest.


    "They have come." Pang Baozong said at the same time, the door of the conference room was also opened by Bruce Lee.


    At the door, a man and a woman appeared.


    The man was wearing sunglasses, a black Zhongshan suit and a Buddhist bead, just like a fortune teller in an early movie.


    The woman is about 1.6 meters tall, with long green hair and waist, braided tail and dark green skirt. She looks very cute.


    And see the woman''s appearance of the moment, Lu Qingshan and Zhang Fan, are Leng for a while.


    "Miao ya''er? Why are you here


    At the same time, Pang Baozong got up from his position, came to the man and woman, and said.


    "Let me introduce you."


    "The Miao family, Miao ya''er, the youngest monk of the Miao family, is good at using all kinds of poisonous insects and spirit insects to search. At the same time, like Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lu, they are also one of the team members who won the champion in the martial arts war with instructor Ye three years ago."


    "Long Qinghe, the younger brother of Mr. long Qingyun, the former guardian of China, has a vast network of contacts in China. I''m afraid that the military region is not as good as it is."


    "It''s up to these two to assist Mr. Xu in the search of instructor ye and Yuan Fengzhi. You see"


    "of course, no problem."


    While nodding with a smile, Xu Mingrui stood up from his position and went to Miao ya''er and long Qinghe.


    "Nice to meet you."


    I''ve heard a lot about you


    In the face of xianzun in the fairyland, longqinghe looks calm, but Miao ya''er shows a very nervous look, and her face turns red. She looks at Xu Mingrui and says."I''ll try my best to find the adults!"


    Xu Mingrui didn''t hesitate either. With a little bit of his foot, he soared up.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start."


    China, an unknown black mountain range.


    On the endless mountain road, where you can''t see the end, a tall man with blood all over his body leans against a rock and moves bleakly forward.


    Where he passed, red footprints were printed on the ground one after another, and the dull and painful gasping voice was leaking from his mouth.


    On the man''s face, a long wound extends all the way from the forehead to the chin, which is as terrible as cutting the whole face obliquely. On his shoulder, a terrible wound runs through the whole shoulder blade. From the position of the wound, we can see the white bones and the fresh water splashing out like a fountain Red blood.


    Finally, the severe pain numbs the senses of the limbs. Yuan Fengzhi, who is possessed by the spirit of the devil saint, bites his teeth and leans on a nearby rock. He is paralyzed and sits on the ground.


    Yuan Fengzhi has never felt such a degree of humiliation in the past six months.


    After half a year of preparation and numerous human experiments, Xu Mingrui cracked the Huishen pill so easily. With the cooperation of Ye Kai and ye Meng, the army of Zhensheng society created by himself turned into nothing.


    Think of here, bite the slot teeth creak, Yuan Fengzhi from the teeth in a word.


    "Xianzun and RenWang"


    "I will work out this account with you."


    At this time, Yuan Fengzhi''s body, a spiritual voice, also suddenly sounded.


    "Son of a bitch, yuanfengzhi, as my agent, when do you want me to wait?"


    "The king of man has awakened completely, and xianzun has been involved in it. According to this situation, when can I recover my body?"


    "Please wait a second, Lord Langya."


    "The purest soul on the earth is ready for you. You only need to sacrifice the body of ten thousand monks with divine strength to completely reshape your body with the Dharma array of heavenly saints."


    "Then, where are the ten thousand bodies?"


    "Originally, it was about to be collected, but it was ruined by RenWang!"


    "This son of a bitch, even after 300 years, is going to block my plan!"


    "It''s really irritating."


    Yuan Fengzhi didn''t dare to reply. He just felt the severe pain of the wound on his body and endured it quietly.


    But ten seconds later, Langya''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "Lord Langya?" Yuan Fengzhi was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    "Give me control of the body." Langya''s voice was cold, just like this.


    "But"


    "shut up, you don''t have the right to refuse."


    "When my body is reshaped, I will give you back this rubbish body."


    "I see."


    Since Langya said so, Yuan Fengzhi did not dare to refuse.


    In his eyes, the black pupil slowly turned purple. At this time, Yuan Fengzhi''s body was completely controlled by Langya''s spirit.


    At the same time, a charming woman''s voice also rings out slowly from the space.


    "Langya, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. I didn''t expect you to live so miserable."


    "Hum." Langya stood up from the ground with a cold hum and looked at the woman with short hair coming out of a Dharma array. She asked coldly.


    "What are you doing on earth, Jeannie?"

 Chapter 1152

    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little."


    In front of Langya, with the sound of laughter, the short haired woman''s appearance gradually became clear.


    "Don''t make a joke, Jeannie."


    "You know I don''t have any interest in you."


    As Langya said, at this moment, standing in front of him, it is now the twelve saints in God, one of the few hands, Mingsheng, jieyani.


    "Oh, it''s really heartless. People are so sad." Jieyani covered her mouth with one hand, deliberately showing a very uncomfortable look.


    "Is that really good?"


    "If I didn''t do it at the end, I''m afraid your flesh body, which was made by the earth, has been cut into meat mud by the king of man?"


    "In addition, Yuan Fengzhi and your identity have been found out. Now, the whole country of China is conducting a carpet search."


    "With your current strength, it''s not difficult to evade the radar search of China, but I''ve been operating the array that confused Xu Mingrui."


    Even though Mingsheng wanted to make friends, Langya didn''t seem to appreciate it. He just snorted and said warily.


    "Well, you never do anything that doesn''t pay off."


    "What do you want this time?"


    "Look what you said. They are all twelve saints. I should help you."


    Jieyani first laughed, then her face became serious.


    "Cretio is dead."


    "Maybe jieyani''s words were slightly unexpected, and Langya was slightly stunned.


    Then he asked with a movement in his Adam''s apple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else is going on? The good work done by RenWang." Jieyani shrugged and replied helplessly.


    "Not only that, SAIN, IRA, Yafu were also killed, lill left God, and they all stood on their own."


    "Now, the only people who are still around Hanyi are me, Abel and Xinghua."


    "Well, you are a bunch of rubbish." Hearing the news of his companion''s death, Langya did not show any sympathy, but said with disdain.


    "If I am still by the side of Tiansheng, how dare I be so presumptuous in the divine world?"


    "In the end, it''s just that you guys are too weak to be like this."


    "Yes, you''re right about everything." In the face of such a magic Saint Langya, Mingsheng seems to have been used to it for a long time. He just sighs and doesn''t pay attention to Langya''s sarcasm.


    "Now, the great Langya, why do you stay on this earth and look like you are dying?"


    "Even if it is the earth, as long as it has been sending a spiritual voice to Hanyi, he can always feel your existence, find you are still alive, come to the earth and revive you."


    "Now the situation is that I ask for trouble. I''ll bear it alone. How can I trouble Tiansheng?"


    "Ouch, it sounds so nice. In fact, it''s just the fear that Hanyi will abandon you when he sees your bleak appearance."


    Jieyani just finished, Langya raised his hand, a dark purple spirit condensed into a long sword, then directly across jieyani''s neck position.


    "Enough! Jieyani, what are you doing? "


    "If you just want to tell me about the death of those rubbish, you can get out now!"


    "When I reshape my body, not only the king of man, the immortal, but also the rubbish that defiles the name of the twelve saints, I will clean them all for the heavenly saints!"


    "That''s really scary." By Langya with aura blade frame, jieyani did not show any fear, just a faint smile.


    As she spoke, she put a finger on the blade of the blade.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the blade broke into pieces and dispersed into a piece of aura. Jieyani slowly moved her steps to Langya''s ear and whispered.


    "Our ancestors, the real Protoss, are coming back to this universe."


    Jieyani''s words, like a thunder in the flat land, burst in Langya''s heart and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Although the twelve saints are flourishing in the divine world, they actually know very well that they are only inheriting the inferior products of some of the descendants of the Protoss.


    As for the strength of the heavenly saints, they can barely rank among the Protoss. As for the other twelve saints, they are rubbish in front of the real pure blood Protoss.


    "Yafu and I found a Protoss relic in the divine world with a very complex array carved on it."


    "According to my estimation, that''s the Dharma array to revive our ancestors, the Protoss."


    "Why should we revive those bastards?" The devil Saint recovers from the shock and asks back in a bad way."Originally, we were expelled from the protoss because of our impure blood. Since they do not accept us, why should we help them?"


    "Because it''s fun." Jieyanisi made no secret of her mood and said with a smile.


    "When we were expelled, we were just babies. We didn''t know the specific situation of the protoss at all."


    "Langya, don''t you want to see what the most powerful race ruled the whole universe tens of thousands of years ago


    "Maybe it makes you stronger?"


    "Don''t put me off with such words." Langya''s face was as cold as an iceberg floating on the sea.


    "I have no interest in reviving the Protoss."


    "even if as like as two peas, I can help you rebuild a body that is exactly the same as it was three hundred years ago, is it not interested?"


    Jieyani''s words, let Langya into a moment of wavering.


    He knew very well that even if ye Qingqing''s spirit was consumed, and there were ten thousand holy monks'' bodies, although the reconstructed body was very powerful, it was still far behind his original body 300 years ago.


    Thinking of his original body, Langya shakes in his heart and asks.


    "Can you do such a thing?"


    "Well, I can''t do it alone, but it''s very possible to revive your rotten body by relying on the Dharma array of the ancient Protoss."


    "Hum, shut up, Protoss. Why should I believe you?"


    "Well, have you ever thought about how I broke the restrictions of the protoss on our twelve saints and came to the earth?"


    Hearing jieyani''s words, Langya was stunned.


    He was killed by Ye Kai three hundred years ago. His body and spirit were separated. After three hundred years, the spirit fell on the earth and attached to Yuan Fengzhi.


    But jieyani is the living twelve saints. You know, all the living twelve saints were engraved with magic by the ancient Protoss when they were born, and they can never leave the divine world. This point is that the heaven is holy, and they can''t disobey it.


    It is precisely because of this that the twelve saints create the dimensional spirit beast, the red dragon. They want to jump out of the bondage of the divine world. Of course, this plan ends with Ye Kai''s intervention.


    But now, jieyani is standing on the earth.


    "The magic of the protoss"


    "Hey, of course, the magic of the protoss can only be cracked by the Protoss."


    "Unfortunately, in the remains of the protoss, there is just how to lift the seal that we can''t leave the divine world."


    "Lord Tiansheng, I don''t know about it yet." Langya asked suddenly.


    "Well, he really didn''t know about my coming here."


    "When the time is right, I''ll tell him."


    "Well, you''d better not play tricks." Langya snorted, but his expression was obviously not as firm as before.


    "If I can revive my body, I can help you."


    "That''s a deal. I''ll let you know when I need you." Jieyani smiles and nods, ready to leave.


    Seeing jieyani leave, Langya suddenly asks again.


    "One more thing."


    "What?"


    "The man king, where did you put him? I remember him following me into the teleportation array you set up. "


    "Oh, he" heard Langya ask, jieyani laughed and replied.


    "If we use metaphors, now he"


    "should be in the 18th floor of hell."

 Chapter 1153

    Ten minutes ago.


    Suddenly open space cracks, a white figure from the dark purple cracks out.


    "Da."


    The white cloth shoes fell on the desert. Ye Kai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around.


    No matter which direction you look from, it''s a boundless land of yellow sand. You can''t see the end at all. It''s like being in an ocean of sand.


    All you can hear is the hot wind blowing with the yellow sand. There is nothing else.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates, and slowly raises his right hand. On his forehead, a mental detection spreads directly in all directions.


    I am pursuing the transmission array that the man who is possessed by the spirit of the devil Saint enters. Normally, that man should also be here.


    But just as her mental strength had just spread out, about a thousand meters in radius, a charming female voice suddenly sounded on the desert.


    "Don''t waste your strength, king."


    "Here, there''s no one you''re looking for."


    Then, a purple illusory light flickered from the yellow sand. In the light, the appearance of a woman with short purple hair gradually became clear.


    It is the life saint of the twelve saints, jieyani.


    At the moment when jieyani appeared, ye Kai immediately showed his vigilant expression. As soon as he raised his right hand, the chopping sword appeared in his hand. Ye Kai held the chopping sword in his hand and confronted jieyani at a distance of more than 100 meters.


    Change to do before, leaf open certainly won''t waste any words, direct hand, will knot Yani to kill. But now, over the years, his keen sense of crisis has made him more alert.


    Jieyani''s strength in the twelve saints is not too strong, belongs to the auxiliary type of twelve saints, in LANYA star, even Jisheng Lear can''t beat, naturally can''t be ye Kai''s opponent.


    But now, she''s here all by herself.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. His intuition tells him that this place is not as simple as his own eyes.


    And see ye Kai this appearance, Jie Yani is also a puff hiss, Wu mouth laughed.


    "You''re alert."


    "If you had just done it to me, you might have died here."


    "Sure enough, you saved him." In Ye Kai''s eyes, Dao Dao''s cold light twinkles. He points to Jie Yani''s head and asks coldly.


    "He" in ye KaiKou naturally refers to Yuan Fengzhi, who was injured by himself and escaped from the teleportation array.


    If the person who saved him is the twelve saints, then everything can be very simple.


    "When you know it, you guys talk a lot." Jieyani didn''t intend to cover up the fact that she saved yuanfengzhi. She replied with a smile.


    "I''ll give you a chance to hand him in, now." On the chopping immortal sword, the sword Qi spread slowly, and ye Kai''s eyes became colder and colder.


    As long as you think of Ye Qingli, ye Kai is very anxious.


    You know, the twelve saints and the Heavenly Master''s way of the dragon and tiger mountains are totally different. There is no reason to say. Ye Kai can''t guarantee how long the defensive arrays he set up on Ye Qingqing will last.


    "RenWang, you really love joking." Jieyani didn''t look afraid, but she laughed more happily.


    "Do you mean I''ll give you yuanfengzhi this time, and when you return to the divine world, you won''t do anything to me?"


    "


    " don''t tell jokes. "


    "You are the king of men, I am the twelve saints. There is always one person between us who will die in the most tragic way."


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t communicate with jieyani, ye Kai suddenly drank, leaned forward and stepped out. Just in the blink of an eye, he forced jieyani in front of him!


    He turned his wrist, cut the immortal sword to break the air, and cut it from right to left!


    But just as the silver sword light was about to cut jieyani''s body, a sand pillar suddenly rose on the yellow sand between them!


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi of chopping immortal sword bombards on the sand pillar, and the impact force makes a huge deep pit within a radius of 1000 meters with Ye Kai as the center!


    In the yellow sand flying all over the sky and in the sand pillar, the existence of blocking Ye Kai''s attack is gradually clear.


    First of all, I saw the strong purple arms holding the body of the sword. Then, the strong, muscular limbs like steel, which were bigger than ye Kai''s, and the whole two circles of trunk, were clearly revealed.


    Wait until that man''s face also exposes in front of, even if is leaf open, also can''t help but Leng for a while.


    He can clearly feel the tunnel, in front of him, this man''s physical strength with purple black skin is stronger than anyone he has seen before!


    You know, even in the divine world, no one dares to cut the immortal sword with all his strength without any magic.And now, this man, even directly cut his sword in his hand!


    What''s the concept?


    When ye Kai was stunned, the man also roared at the same time. He didn''t catch Ye Kai''s five fingers of his left hand and folded them into a fist. With a fierce hook, he suddenly attacked Ye Kai''s chest.


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai hummed coldly, without hesitation. On the palm of his left hand, he spread out all the dragon''s body. The palm of his hand was covered with translucent Golden Dragon scales like white jade. Ye Kai turned around to meet the man''s boxing and clapped it!


    "Boom!"


    When the bodies collide with each other, it sounds like a nuclear bomb explosion. On the whole yellow sand land, the storm caused by the impact force directly sets off sand waves. The vision is completely covered by the tornado of yellow sand, and you can''t see its appearance clearly.


    In the Yellow wave, a white figure flew backward from the storm. Ye Kai stepped on the sand with his feet and kept retreating until he was several hundred meters away.


    On the left hand, opposite to the man''s fist palm, there was a strong feeling of paralysis that had never been felt before. Ye Kai frowned and a green aura ran through the whole left arm from the palm of his hand. Only in this way did the feeling of paralysis disappear.


    Looking at jieyani, the tall man stood in the same place like an ancient tree!


    His own supreme dragon body, even in the fight for physical strength, fell the wind!


    Aware of this, ye Kai directly opened the mental detection and swept towards the man.


    "Autopsy?"


    As soon as he finished, the tall man gave a loud shout. He was like a surface to air missile. He rose to several kilometers in the air and fell towards Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    The bottomless pit immediately exploded at the falling place. Ye Kai responded quickly and jumped up from the side to avoid the blow.


    But the man obviously didn''t mean to stop. His huge body made a dull sound like an engine. His steel muscles expanded once again. With a kick of his foot, he bounced to the top of Ye Kai''s head, and countless punches fell like a rainstorm!


    Ye Kaijian couldn''t dodge. Naturally, he liberated all of the dragon''s body and constantly shook the man''s attack with his overbearing golden dragon body.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    every time they fight, ye Kai''s body shakes violently, obviously unable to bear the man''s domineering boxing.


    In the distance, jieyani saw that ye Kai was forced to retreat by the man. She cracked her mouth and giggled.


    "Corpse raising? I said, "you look down on me too much, don''t you?"


    "It''s the magic of the golden spirit. Only I can use it. It can revive the dead and rotten body in a completely active state


    At this point, jieyani deliberately showed a sudden thought of what expression, and then said.


    "Oh, there''s something I forgot to say. The man yuanfengzhi is still recovering from the earth."


    "Where you are now is the graveyard of my ancestors and the remains of the Protoss. What you are facing now is my ancestors"


    "the real Protoss."


    At this point, under the sole of jieyani''s feet, two sand pillars, which are the same as before, also slowly rise


    "come and say hello to my ancestors."


    "The king of men."

 Chapter 1154

    Beijing Military Region, Qianlong base.


    The time flow of the divine world is totally different from that of the earth. After ye Kai was ordered to send the ancient Protoss relics to the divine world with the teleportation array, although it took only ten minutes, it has been two days for the earth.


    "Still no?" Pang Baozong''s face was anxious. He looked at an officer of Qianlong base who had been operating radar and constantly carrying out carpet search. He asked.


    The officer shook his head and his face was full of chagrin.


    "No, I''ve searched all the places that can be detected by radar."


    "In principle, the aura concentration of Jianxian Pavilion is far higher than that of ordinary people. As long as he appears somewhere in China, he can be detected by the aura radar immediately."


    "However, we can search the corner all over, but still did not find him."


    "Maybe you missed something." Pang Baozong was still hopeful and asked again.


    When the officer heard this, he could not help frowning, showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "General Pang, this is the 18th search today."


    "Do you want to continue?"


    "Go on, go on until you find out instructor Ye." Pang Baozong sighed in his heart.


    The officer, though discontented, nodded, turned and returned to his post.


    At this time, the base, a golden array, but also open.


    Seeing the array, Pang Baozong immediately walked towards it.


    In the Dharma array, first Xu Mingrui, then Miao ya''er and long Qinghe came out slowly.


    "How''s it going?" Pang Baozong asked directly.


    Miao ya''er lowered her head and shook her head, while long Qinghe held out her hand and touched the back of her head, looking embarrassed.


    "I searched all over China, but I still didn''t find the shadow of adults."


    "Everyone who can ask has asked again. No matter who it is, they have never seen the Sword Fairy pavilion or the man named yuan Fengzhi."


    "Yes." Although he had expected this kind of result for a long time, when he heard it, Pang Baozong was still disappointed.


    "Well," at this time, Xu Mingrui, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "In my opinion, the search can be stopped first."


    "What does Mr. Xu mean?" Pang Baozong was slightly stunned and asked.


    Xu Mingrui had a good idea and explained slowly.


    "There is no breath of Ye Kai in China. I think he should have been taken away from the earth by now."


    "And Yuan Fengzhi, even if he didn''t leave China, might have been hidden by high-level monks with magic."


    "Instead of wasting time and concentrating on finding people, it''s better to reinforce the defensive measures."


    "After all, the next time you come, you may not be yuan Fengzhi, who is possessed by the spirit, but the devil saint."


    "I see." Pang Baozong nodded and went to the investigation room.


    "Mr. Xu, who are you now?" Miao ya''er asked anxiously, glancing at Xu Mingrui when Pang Baozong left.


    "I''m here to protect you, of course."


    "If something happens to you during his absence, ye Kai can''t spare me."


    Xu Mingrui didn''t know where he got a wooden chair. He just sat on it and basked in the sun outside the Qianlong base.


    "Don''t you go to see the adult again, in case, he"


    "there''s nothing in case." Before Miao ya''er finished, Xu Mingrui had broken in.


    "It''s hard for me to say that, but in this period of time, he has grown to a stronger level than me."


    "Now, he is the strongest immortal cultivator in the fairyland."


    When Xu Mingrui said this, a rare look of sadness appeared on his face.


    "If it''s a problem that even he can''t deal with himself, then it''s useless for me to go."


    "Dong!"


    The chest was hit by a blow, and ye Kai''s body rolled dozens of circles in the air, constantly carrying a way to protect the body and return to the Yuan Dynasty, which relieved the overbearing power of the whole body.


    The white cloth shoes made two long tracks in the sand. Ye Kai stopped and looked at the tall man with purple and black skin in front of him from a distance of several hundred meters.


    "It''s true that an ordinary human can take me 20 moves without death."


    "Human beings, you are very strong. I''m afraid you are the best in this era."


    "It''s a pity that you are facing me, the existence of the protoss, whose physical strength has been cultivated to the extreme."


    "Bear."


    It seems that Mingsheng''s magic gold soul technique can not only activate the dead body completely, but also restore part of the deity''s spirit and consciousness.It looks like a real Protoss standing in front of him. No wonder the Ming Sheng Hui said this.


    Behind the man named bear, there are two people with the same breath.


    The man on the left is about the same size as ye Kai, wearing cotton and hemp colored linen clothes, with a hat and a wooden staff in his hand.


    And the man on the right is about a head higher than ye Kai, and he is very thin, with a circle of black daggers hanging around his waist.


    So far, the two men have not made a move.


    Behind them, jieyani looked at the fight between the bear and ye Kai for a while, then gave an order with a smile.


    "Well, this human, I''ll trouble you."


    "Wolf, crane."


    The two men did not speak, just nodded.


    Jieyani didn''t care much about etiquette. She turned around and lit a dark purple transmission array in the air with her right hand. She was ready to leave.


    "No escape!"


    Ye Kai see, immediately turn body, the whole person into a white light, toward the position of jieyani rushed.


    But before he comes to jieyani, the bear has come to Ye Kai. He puts his hands together and raises them high. With a fierce elbow, he smashes Ye Kai from top to bottom!


    "Boom!"


    "Don''t look around, man."


    "Do you think you still have time to take care of other things?"


    "Get out of here!"


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, there are golden awns flashing. Behind them, red, black, purple, silver, four pillars of light rise!


    "Boom!"


    Four soul classes unfold at the same time!


    Seeing ye Kai like this, the bear was stunned for half a second.


    But ye Kai naturally won''t give him any hesitation and waiting time. On the chopping immortal sword, which is shining with silver sword light, black fire, thunder, and illusory space-time brilliance cover each other.


    "This"


    just standing beside Ye Kai, the bear felt that he was about to be burned up by the fierce aura.


    "Die for me!"


    But ye Kai''s wrist turns over, from bottom to top!


    In any case, this sword can definitely split the bear in two.


    But just as the sword light was about to cut the huge body two meters high, a cold voice suddenly sounded on the yellow sand.


    "Reiki eliminated."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the black fire, thunder and space cracks on the sword disappeared as if they had never existed


    There is no soul class power attached to the chopping sword on the bear''s chest, but it can''t sink into a cent, even a wound can''t be caused.


    Seeing this, ye Kai''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, the bear''s flying leg had already stepped on Ye Kai''s abdomen and kicked him out.


    In the remaining light of the field of vision, where you can see, in the hands of the man wearing a hat, the wooden staff is shining with black light. He looks at the leaves flying in the air and says with a gloomy smile.


    "It''s a magic that I haven''t seen before."


    "I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years of our death, there would still be human beings with such strength. It''s really exciting for my old bones. "


    "The old man, whose name is crane, is a man of the protoss who practices magic to the extreme."


    "Ah, one more thing."


    Just as the crane finished, a dark wind swept by Ye Kai, who was still flying in the air. The thin man did not know when he had appeared on the top of Ye Kai''s head. With four daggers in his right hand, he thrust straight at Ye Kai''s head!


    "Poof


    The sound of sharp weapon piercing into the body rings, and the blood splashes like a fountain!


    "This is my old friend, wolf."


    "The master assassin of the Protoss."

 Chapter 1155

    The bright red hot blood slides down the face to the chin, drops on the ground, and dyes the ground under Ye Kai''s feet into a dark red color.


    On Ye Kai''s right face, four visible scratches appeared there, but he did not waver. He just stood in the same place and quietly looked at the man who had just left these four scars.


    The thin man named wolf also looked at Ye Kai, snorted with disdain, and threw the four bloody daggers on the ground like garbage.


    "The whole body at the same time sent out a very high concentration of aura, in an instant forced to change my attack trajectory."


    "Just now, this is the only way to keep you alive. If you don''t, now your head has been cut open, instead of just scratching your face."


    "Clear judgment, man."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just raised his left hand. A red light flashed by, and the red crystal sword appeared in his right hand.


    The double swords are crossed in the hand. Ye Kai urges the spirit in the body. On the body of the sword, sharp sword pressure is constantly flowing.


    The protoss man with the ultimate physical cultivation, bear.


    He is a Protoss man who practices magic to the extreme.


    And, the protoss assassin, the wolf.


    The resurrected body of the magic yuan gold soul can''t restore the 100% cultivation of those people. Now in front of Ye Kai, the strength of these people is only 40% to 50% of the original.


    But even so, it is enough to push Ye Kai into trouble.


    You know, it''s an ancient Protoss. It''s the one-time overlord in the immortal universe. Even today, tens of thousands of years later, it''s also the most powerful race!


    So far, no one can surpass the myth of protoss!


    From the feeling of just fighting, ye Kai can clearly feel that the combined strength of these three people is even comparable to that of the head of the twelve saints, the heavenly saints and Hanyi. In some tricky ways, it''s even stronger.


    Now, ye Kai also understands that if he does not solve these three people, he will not be able to leave here.


    There is only one thing to do.


    Fight!


    See ye Kai like this, bear, crane, wolf, three people, are a bright face, eyes, all fanatical.


    Purple black muscles continue to expand, the bear even grinned, directly burst out laughing.


    "Human beings, you are very strong, even stronger than the people who summoned us out with golden spirit."


    "We have nothing to do with you. Originally, even as a summoner, we should have our own judgment. We can''t kill because of the Summoner''s orders."


    "But your appearance really interests us. Originally, we''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years, and we''ve long put aside the disgusting things. "


    "Being resurrected in such a way, we can''t exist for a long time."


    "It''s so exciting to meet a strong man like you in such a short life"


    "


    As the bear spoke, the black aura came out from the pores of his body.


    "If you are really a strong man, you can understand what I mean"


    "human beings!"


    Bear said, the whole body will be a tilt, like a giant shell general shot!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai saw this, without hesitation, and immediately launched the four soul classes to defend with his sword.


    "Eliminate."


    It''s the same magic and sound, and the soul class released by itself will directly become Aura!


    "Damn it"


    Ye Kai gritted his teeth and stepped back, trying to avoid the fierce attack of the bear from the side.


    And at this time, on his neck, a sharp silver thread suddenly appeared!


    At both ends of the silver line, there are two black daggers. The protoss killer and the wolf hold one dagger in each hand and tear it away to both sides!


    The circle of silver thread will be toward Ye Kai''s neck, and ye Kai''s head and body will be cut open!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Kai''s reaction was also quick. He immediately held the sword with his backhand and sent it to his back. After cutting the silver wire, he stabbed at the wolf''s chest without hesitation. The wolf crossed and raised two black daggers to protect his chest as a shield.


    "Dang!"


    The point of the long sword bumps into the body of the Black Dagger. The silver and white sword Qi and light collide and interweave. With two people as the center, a wave of air as high as 1000 meters directly bursts open!


    "Click"


    the chopping immortal sword and the Black Dagger kept sparking, but ye Kai didn''t mean to give in, and constantly strengthened his grip on the sword.


    And wolf zero distance looking at Ye Kai''s chopping sword, face don''t see any pressure, but grin.


    "Sharp, hard, overbearing. It''s a good sword.""It''s so good that I can''t bear to destroy it."


    Ye Kai heard it, and his brow moved.


    The wolf opened his mouth and blew out a black aura to cover the chopping sword.


    "Embrittlement."


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the chopping immortal sword covered with black aura, even in the collision with the Black Dagger, directly broke into two pieces from the middle!


    Seeing this scene, even ye Kai couldn''t help staring.


    "I''m sorry, human. I''m not only a Master Assassin in the protoss, but also a master of weapon refining."


    "For me, to destroy an artifact that you have worked hard to make is just to blow aura."


    When the wolf said that, with a wave of his left hand, hundreds of daggers pierced the air and shot at the leaves!


    The earth, some unknown black mountain range.


    Still in the flesh of Yuan Fengzhi, the demon saint, Langya, takes a fist with his right hand and smashes it on a black rock nearby.


    "Dong!"


    A whole rock was broken into countless stones, but it was not enough to release the anger in Langya''s heart. He crunched his teeth and popped out a word.


    "Asshole, asshole, what a asshole!"


    "Jieyani, that woman, when do you want me to wait here?"


    "The moment of crisscross is just around the corner. According to this speed, when can I get back my body and go back to the Lord of heaven?"


    In the body, another cowardly human spirit carefully advised.


    "Lord Langya, please wait"


    "shut up But before he had finished, Langya, who had gained control of his body, had already interrupted.


    "I''ve been waiting for three hundred years to rebuild my body!"


    "Do I have to wait another three hundred years?"


    Just when Langya became crazy, a purple light suddenly flashed out in front of him.


    In the purple light, the figure of Mingsheng jieyani is gradually clear. She looks at Langya''s blue face with cold eyes.


    "Don''t yell all day."


    "It''s ugly, Langya."


    Jieyani said, then raised his hand, two black coffins, then fell on the ground in front of Langya.


    "Oh! At last


    Langya''s face was ecstatic. He couldn''t wait to wave his hand. The wooden door of the coffin opened to reveal what was inside.


    On the left side of the coffin lies a broken male body with purple black skin. Even though it has been rotten for many years, it still has a strong aura of terror, which constantly emanates from the body.


    That''s Langya''s original body.


    In the coffin on the right, a beautiful Chinese woman is sleeping quietly.


    It''s the light leaf!


    Seeing the things in the coffin, Langya immediately showed a greedy look.


    Seeing such Langya, jieyani grinned.


    "The purest soul in the earth, together with your original body, and the magic gold soul skill I learned from the protoss relics, is enough to restore your body to its original posture."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start."


    "Of course."


    Langya said as he raised his hand and pointed out a Dharma array.


    Yuan Fengzhi''s body was bathed in the Dharma array. Starting from his chin, his face and flesh gradually fell off and became pieces of hard fragments, which split and then dispersed.


    Immediately understand Langya this is to give his God mixed exchange body, Yuan Fengzhi spirit immediately anxious to speak, said to Langya.


    "Lord Langya, now that you have recovered your body, can you give me back my body?"


    "You promised me you would let me live."


    "Of course, of course I remember, yuanfengzhi." Yuan Fengzhi''s body is as fragmented as a piece of paper. His mouth is still intact. Langya answers with a sneer.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the black coffin, the rotten body rises slowly, and the space of kilometer is shaking violently.


    "There''s no problem. You''ve done so much for me and Lord Tiansheng, and I''ll let you live."


    While stretching out the fragmented palm, stroking his original body, a banter voice sounded slowly in the space.


    "I allow you to live in my memory."


    "How?"

 Chapter 1156

    Beijing Military Region, Qianlong base.


    Originally, Pang Baozong, who had been awake all night, had just closed his eyes. He was suddenly awakened by the noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pang Baozong frowned, got up from his chair, walked quickly to the observers and asked.


    "What happened?"


    "General Pang, look"


    one of the base members turned pale, pointed to the projection in front of him, and replied in a dazed way.


    Pang Baozong didn''t think much, so he looked up at the projection on the big screen.


    Pang Baozong was stunned when the picture came into his eyes.


    "Rumble"


    only dark clouds and heavy thunder can be seen over China.


    With the dark clouds gathered together, like a black sky curtain, covering the whole sky of China, dark purple thunder constantly interweaved, collided together, and crackled in the air.


    Even though Pang Baozong watched for a few seconds, he could clearly see that the dark cloud was falling towards the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye


    the ground temperature dropped by dozens of degrees, and the people who originally wore short sleeves were all goose bumps aroused by the cold.


    "Look what that is!"


    "My God"


    not only the military region, but also the whole Chinese people, at this moment, have noticed the terrible scene of black clouds pressing down the city over China!


    "Hello, people sitting in front of the TV. I''m on the flat land 3000 kilometers away from Kunlun mountain."


    "We can see that"


    not only China Meteorological TV station, but also various network platforms report the situation of the scene to those who are not present.


    In the Qianlong base, Pang Baozong read eight words silently and his face was dull.


    At this time, the gate of Qianlong base was suddenly kicked open anxiously.


    "Bang!"


    "Mr. Xu." Seeing the blonde man coming in from the door, Pang Baozong said hello.


    "He''s going to be ready for resurrection. The place is Kunlun mountain." Without much trouble, Xu replied directly.


    "Kunlun mountain?" Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, not only Pang Baozong, but also the members of the Qianlong base showed their expressions of fear.


    "Why, we have searched the Kunlun Mountains at least dozens of times these days!"


    "If you could find him so easily, he would not be the twelve saints." Xu Mingrui gave a bitter smile.


    "General Pang, I will try my best to prevent his resurrection."


    "Even if it fails, I will delay the fight with him. Before that, please arrange for the ordinary people near Kunlun mountain to take refuge."


    Xu Mingrui knows very well that if the devil Saint really resurrects, he and the devil saint will fight on the earth. Whether win or lose, it is the wind pressure and violent airflow generated by the collision of the two auras, which is enough to raze the whole Kunlun Mountain, even a large residential area nearby!


    "This is an internal matter in China, and we can also help Mr. Xu," Pang Baozong hesitated. When he wanted to say something else, Xu Mingrui showed a serious expression that he had never seen before and interrupted directly.


    "No way!"


    "To put it bluntly, the weapons of the earth have no effect on friars of our level for a long time."


    "If you come, you will only increase my worries when I fight with the devil."


    When Xu Mingrui said this, he looked around at other members of the Qianlong base, including Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, Miao ya''er, long Qinghe and others.


    His meaning is very obvious. These people are also in the scope of "worries about the future".


    "Well, I''m going to trouble you for the job of refuge."


    When Xu Mingrui finished, he stepped on the bottom of his feet and turned into a golden streamer, flying towards Kunlun mountain.


    The top of Kunlun mountain.


    "Oh


    "For three hundred years, I haven''t had such a happy feeling!"


    Langya, the devil saint of the twelve saints, lowers his head and keeps ten fingers open and close in front of his eyes. He feels yuan Fengzhi''s body and infuses powerful aura one after another.


    But yuan Fengzhi is just an ordinary human. Where does his body bear so much aura? His body is cracking like poor glass, turning into black pieces and falling on the ground.


    Next to, Mingsheng jieyani saw Langya like this, ha ha.


    "Don''t be too surprised. This is just the first step to force you to separate from the human body."


    "Next, it''s the most important thing to merge your spirit with the original body."


    And Langya, whose body had been broken for a long time, was overjoyed.


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait!""Hum." Jieyani gave a smile and squeezed out an illusory formula in her hands, flashing an unstable purple light in the air.


    "Magic yuan gold soul."


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Yuan Fengzhi''s body, which was originally attached to the spirit of Langya, was exploded into countless pieces of blood and meat.


    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, in the black coffin under jieyani''s feet, the rotten body suddenly opened its eyes!


    Mengsheng Langya, resurrection!


    When the devil opened his eyes, thousands of white thunder fell down from the sky of Kunlun mountain!


    "Boom!"


    That day, ray carried an unparalleled terror momentum. Anyone who saw it would be afraid.


    However, the rotten body did not have any fear, just stretched out a finger and shot a black aura impact.


    "Long!"


    That small aura impact, collided with thousands of sky thunder, it turned out that those sky thunder were exploded in the air instantly!


    "Hum, it''s just a natural disaster. Do you want to stop my resurrection?"


    The rotten body grinned and hummed coldly. Then he straightened up from the coffin and looked at his rotten body. The smile on his face became more and more crazy.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "although the form is not complete, it is my original body for 300 years!"


    "Only he can truly revive me!"


    "But, why is my body still rotten, and when can I change back to what it used to be?"


    "Magic yuan gold soul is not a common magic. It takes a certain amount of time."


    "About half an hour later, your body will return to its original shape."


    "At that time, I will refine the purest spirit of this human girl, seal it in your body in the form of Dharma array, and make your body and spirit combine completely."


    "In this way, you will be completely reborn."


    "Yes, you are more useful than you were 300 years ago when you were fighting against the king."


    Langya grinned and felt the power of constant recovery in his body.


    "I''ve revived you, then, what you promised me." jieyani looked at Langya and said.


    "Hum." Langya just snorted and waved his right hand to the side.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of black auras rose abruptly on the Kunlun Mountain, like tens of thousands of black dragons, circling and crisscrossing, flying towards the atmosphere above the earth.


    At the moment when the aura appeared, the rivers went against the current, the mountains were broken, and the whole country of China trembled violently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pang Baozong and others, who are taking refuge, feel the shock and look up into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, those aura condensed into a black dragon, then condensed into a ball, turned into a square kilometer black hole, burst open on the earth!


    Divine world, LANYA star.


    "Princess ya, be careful!"


    Sudden shaking, so that ya strontium did not stand firm, will fall.


    "Poop."


    A generous man supported her.


    "Uncle lear."


    "Sir Lear, this vibration is absolutely extraordinary. What happened?" Next to him, Irene looked at Lille and asked in a panic.


    "For the time being, it has nothing to do with our divine world."


    Former Jisheng, Lear just said so.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I can feel that now, the most balanced of the four realms is beginning to vibrate unsteadily."


    "There''s only one way to do this in such a short time."


    "Someone broke the barrier between the fairyland and the earth, connecting the two spaces!"

 Chapter 1157

    Earth, China, Kunlun mountain.


    In the sky, since the Reiki Condensed Black Dragon exploded, the position of the atmosphere, a black space crack with a radius of several hundred meters appeared there, like a black hole, absorbing everything nearby.


    As the black hole became larger and larger, not only the Kunlun Mountains, but also the whole land of China began to shake.


    The man whose body is still in the state of decay, the culprit of all, saw the scene and waved his hand, looking bored.


    "That''s it?"


    Magic Saint Langya said, while turning his head, disdain to look at the side of the purple short hair woman.


    "You spend so much effort to retrieve my body with the magic yuan gold soul skill, the price is just for me to help you get through the fairyland and the earth?"


    "Jieyani, do you look down on me too much, magic saint, Langya?"


    "To awaken the ancient Protoss, it is necessary for our ancestors to get through the four realms, and this matter is beyond my ability, so I am very grateful."


    "Is that so?" Langya asked noncommittally.


    Jieyani just slightly lowered her head and did not speak.


    Since the spirit of the devil Saint combined with his original body, their original equal relationship seems to have changed a little.


    However, this is something that jieyani has been able to foresee for a long time.


    After all, three hundred years ago, the devil saint was in the eyes of most people, but its strength could only be comparable to the existence of the heaven saint!


    Only resurrected him, and the celestial Hanyi, can get through the strength of the fairyland.


    Seeing Jie Yani who didn''t speak, Langya didn''t feel bored. Instead, she went on talking.


    "Recently, I have been thinking that our twelve saints are nothing but the existence of impure blood and abandoned by the Protoss."


    "Jieyani, you have done so many things in private without telling the Lord Tiansheng, just for fun in order to revive the ancient Protoss?"


    "Is there anything else you can hide from me? What do you want to do to revive those old people "


    "


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not very interested in knowing." Langya snorted and looked up at the space broken by himself in the sky. He said with a cold smile.


    "As a stronger elder than you, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "You and I are all twelve saints. We are spurned, disgusted and abandoned by our ancestors."


    "If you don''t live for revenge, you can''t live."


    "Remember that."


    Seeing jieyani nodding, Langya sneered and stopped talking. He just appreciated the space he had broken while waiting for the complete recovery of the body. Then he fixed the body with Ye Qingqing''s spirit.


    Just then, in the black crack, a golden light suddenly flashed out.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the scene, Langya couldn''t help squinting slightly.


    And the golden light continued to fall towards Langya and jieyani. A barrier set by Mingsheng stood in the air, but it could not stop the golden light.


    "Bang bang bang"


    "Dong!"


    In the blink of an eye, the light had already fallen in front of Langya and jieyani, and burst out.


    In the light column, the figure of a blonde man in a golden robe becomes clear gradually.


    See the man''s appearance, Langya is slightly a Leng at first, then issue the voice of burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, I thought it was someone."


    "Isn''t this the famous immortal, Xu Mingrui?"


    "What are you doing here now? The fairyland I got through in Langya is not something you can make up for as a little immortal. "


    Xu Mingrui''s expression was as hard as an iceberg. He bit his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "People on the earth are innocent. Why should these ordinary people be involved in the entanglement between the divine world and the fairyland?"


    "Like me, as a warrior in the period of disaster, don''t you have any martial virtue and self-esteem as a strong one?"


    "Ha ha ha, have you been with RenWang for a long time, and you are confused, Xu Mingrui?" Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, Langya directly raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "I remember you earlier, but you were not so weak."


    "Yes."


    Xu Mingrui simply replied that on the pores of his body surface, golden auras were constantly coming out.


    "A little, a little angry."


    Seeing that Xu Mingrui was surrounded by the golden light, Langya''s face changed slightly and became more serious.


    "Langya, it''s true that as you said, I''m short of strength, and I can''t fill the two boundaries that have been pierced."


    "But at least, I can make you pay a little for your behavior."


    "Then try it!"


    Langya''s face is full of green tendons. She directly kicks on the ground and runs towards Xu Mingrui. Meanwhile, jieyani also plays a magic trick in the divine world.Xianzun fights two twelve saints!


    The divine world, the remains of the Protoss.


    In the boundless sand sea, a tall man''s muscles burst like steel, and his fists bombarded the young man in white in front of him!


    "Ha ha ha! Fight back! Fight back! Man


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have no weapons, you won''t fight!"


    The protoss warrior, Xiong, who has been revived in a short time by jieyani''s magic yuan gold soul skill, has a sand wave that spreads thousands of miles and explodes in the air with each punch.


    "Boom boom"


    the bear is not only powerful, but also extremely fast. For the first time since the rebirth of the earth, ye Kai has the feeling that his martial arts are inferior to each other.


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai gave a cold hum, and the supreme dragon body and body protection Guiyuan were all liberated. His whole body was covered with golden dragon scales.


    "Dong!"


    The fist of the bear blows on Ye Kai, like the sound of a nuclear bomb exploding. But ye Kai doesn''t hesitate. After hard shouldering the bear with his body, the whole person takes the bear''s arm as the foothold, and kicks the foot with a sharp knife along the bear''s chin!


    "Click."


    The clear sound of broken bones sounded.


    However, what is different from before is that the broken one is not the chin of the bear, but the ankle of Ye Kai.


    This man named bear is even harder than his own dragon!


    "What''s the matter with you! No strength? "


    "Eat more food!"


    The bear laughs, pulls Ye Kai''s right foot, spins his body and throws him out!


    The whole person was thrown into the air, and a ghost like figure flew out of the bear''s side in an instant. It was a wolf, a master of assassination and weapon refining among the Protoss.


    When he came to the place where ye Kai was about to fall, his five fingers of his right hand closed, and hundreds of poisonous silver needles appeared from his hands.


    "Go


    The wolf called in a low voice. With a wave of his right hand, the silver needles shot at the leaves falling slowly in the air.


    After ye Kai saw this, the true self form of the first soul class immediately appeared. The flame general holding the red sword clenched the sword in his hand and wanted to cut those silver needles with one sword!


    "Get rid of it!"


    In the distance, the magic master wearing a hat had a wooden staff in his hand. In the black light, the first soul class suddenly turned into a piece of Mars and dissipated.


    "Ha ha, as long as there is uncle crane, you don''t want to use any magic, human!"


    Ye Kai frowned and could only follow the reaction of aura, turning his body in the air to avoid the silver needles.


    But the number of silver needles is too much, and the wolf''s technique is very tricky. They all rush to the dead corner behind Ye Kai, which is difficult to deal with. Even though ye Kai has done his best, there are still dozens of silver needles inserted in his body.


    Cold numbness came from the fingertips. Ye KaiZha was so lucky that he wanted to expel toxins from the body.


    "Will you be given that time?"


    At the same time, bear and wolf set foot on the ground and put out their fists together, directly patting the leaves in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai was shocked to the ground by the impact force, and the 1000 meter high sand wave rose up, obliterating everyone''s sight.


    "I thought he was a fierce man, but it seems that he is just so." Thinking that ye Kai must die, the bear sighed dully.


    "Wait a minute."


    The company around, but it is showing a different expression.


    Among the yellow sand waves, the white figure came out slowly.


    Then wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, ye Kai looks at the three people in front of him, and his eyes are cold.


    "It''s over?"


    "You little boy" bear''s face is full of blue veins. He runs to Ye Kai with unstoppable momentum!


    And leaves open on the body, a silver white light, gradually covering the body.


    He could feel that in this desperate situation, a long-standing shackle in his body was slowly opening.

 Chapter 1158

    "Dong!"


    The fists and fists collided directly, and ye Kai was shocked by the huge impact and retreated for tens of meters. His white cloth shoes were grinding on the sand.


    On the white long clothes, there are silver needle punctured wounds everywhere, and the blood splashed out quickly dyed the white long clothes red.


    Ye Kai gasped, licked his gums and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You can stand so long after being poisoned by wolves. You are the first one in the human race."


    Although the bear praises Ye Kai in his mouth, he disdains Ye Kai in his heart.


    In his opinion, ye Kai is already a dead man.


    "Coincidentally, I''ve seen you, too. After death, there''s so much nonsense."


    "Hum, human, don''t be too rampant. I''ll kill you now, just like killing a mole ant."


    "Why don''t you try?" Ye Kai''s face was even more disdainful, looking up and saying.


    "You can''t say I bully you." bear''s eyes narrowed slightly. A storm flashed by, and the whole person was forced to Ye Kai''s side!


    Without any hesitation, the supreme dragon body was fully unfolded, and ye Kai immediately put on a defensive posture.


    "That kind of tattered martial arts body is useless to me!"


    The bear shouts and punches, and the Dragon hits the bear''s fist, which directly breaks into countless pieces!


    But the next second, ye Kai''s body was covered with dragon scales again. He stepped forward with one step, punched out with two fists, and rushed to bear again.


    "Come again!"


    The bear''s eyes widened and looked at him in disbelief. This man, who had suffered enough boxing to destroy a planet, stood up again the next second.


    Before his death, he was the most powerful warrior of the Protoss. Except for a few top martial artists, no one was his opponent at all. He had never met a man who was able to protect his body and return to the Yuan Dynasty. His body and martial arts body were smashed, but he was still so strong!


    "No, every time he is broken by you, he will immediately use the dragon body protector again!" It was the wolf behind him who said this.


    The Golden Dragon scales are constantly broken with the blood splashing from the body, but every time they are broken, a new golden dragon scale will immediately replace the original position on Ye Kai''s body!


    You know, after the use of the supreme dragon body, those dragon bodies are equivalent to yekai''s body and part of yekai''s bone. With each punch of the bear, yekai''s bone will be smashed.


    What''s the concept?


    Now ye Kai is suffering from countless broken bodies, which is more unbearable than death!


    "Good perseverance! Man The two fists are slightly paralyzed, and the bears are still so, let alone Ye Kai?


    "Then let me see what you can bear!"


    As the bear said, the dark aura gathered like a storm on his right fist. Without any hesitation, the bear turned his body, and then swung the huge force of inertia and waist twisting with one blow, which shocked Ye Kai''s right chest!


    "Boom!"


    The sternum was smashed in an instant, and the Dragon scales near the chest were also mixed with blood. Ye Kai''s whole body was beaten off the ground, but he just grunted. Then he opened his mouth.


    "Not enough."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    Bear suddenly drinks, right fist takes back, two fists come out together, the raindrops bombard Ye Kai like cannonball!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    But as the number of punches increased, the bear noticed something wrong.


    At first, ye Kai''s Dragon scales could be broken with one blow, but later, it took two punches to bombard them in one place.


    Up to now, if you want to break Ye Kai''s dragon body, you need at least ten fists!


    "Dong!"


    Another blow, ye Kai''s whole body suddenly retreated, but he didn''t fly out, but stepped on the ground with his feet!


    "Ka Ka Ka"


    the Dragon scales covered with blood fall off from ye Kai''s body, but the bear''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    He used at least 100 fists to break the dragon body!


    "Human, what have you done?"


    Feeling the slight numbness coming from the phalanx, the bear asked with a heavy face.


    The physical strength of the dragon is related to the number of molting.


    Every time the scales are changed, the hardness of the dragon''s body increases geometrically. The lower level dragon molts once every 1000 years, the higher level dragon molts once every 800 years, and the top level dragon, like Xuanyuan and Liuli, molts once every 500 years.


    With each moulting, the scales become harder.


    So, is there an end to this hardness?


    Yes.


    It is said that the dragon scale, which is exfoliated to the extreme, is no longer called dragon scale, but a top-level body known as "Liulishan".


    But up to now, no dragon clan, including the Dragon King, has been able to reach this level.After all, although the life span of the dragon people is long, it is limited after all. No one knows how many times it takes to molt to reach the state of glass body.


    Now, ye Kai is pursuing this limit.


    Every time, after the dragon scale is broken, when ye Kai is used again, it is the time for the supreme dragon to be reborn, which is equivalent to the molting of the dragon people.


    Now, as for how many times the supreme dragon body was broken, the bloody Ye Kai has long been unable to remember.


    He only knew that the strength of today''s supreme dragon body was at least 100 times higher than before it came to the divine world!


    The Golden Dragon scales on his body have become translucent, even completely transparent, reflecting a dazzling luster.


    His intuition tells him that soon, his physical strength will reach the peak of unprecedented and future!


    With his right hand out, ye Kai hooked his hand to the bear in front of him.


    "Go on?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s provocation, not only the bear, but also the wolf''s face was full of blue tendons. The whole person became furious.


    As an ancient Protoss, although they praise ye Kai occasionally, they don''t really pay attention to it in their heart. Now ye Kai can still provoke himself like this after eating at least a thousand moves, which is an insult to himself and even to the protoss!


    "Since you are in such a hurry to see the king of hell, I will help you!"


    "Ultimate output!"


    With the sound of a bear storm, his two strong arms were thrust into the ground instantly, and two sandstorms were blasted from the ground, covering all around.


    "Boom boom!"


    The wolf''s waist, dozens of daggers connected together, spliced into a black sword, sword moment, the surrounding space, there are hundreds of cracks tearing open!


    "Die for me


    "Kill you!"


    The moment the voice fell, the fist and sword had already fallen on Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    The whole person was blown up into the air for thousands of meters, and the body of the supreme dragon was all broken. On yekai''s body, there were all bloody and horrible wounds.


    However, he grinned.


    "Finally, it''s done."


    "When death comes, it''s hard to talk!"


    Bear scolded a, sole of foot a little, two fists carrying dust storm, the whole person is like a missile general shot at Ye Kai.


    "This blow will send you back to the West!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiong''s strike was several times stronger than any previous one. Under Ye Kai''s provocation, he used his strongest strike.


    The whole space began to vibrate, the rising sand waves were like the city walls, and even covered the sunlight!


    However, the body hit by the fist is not damaged at all!


    "How can you"


    raise your head and look at the man above your head. The bear''s face is pale, and the whole person is dull.


    On Ye Kai''s body, the brilliant light like glass kept flashing, his fist against Ye Kai''s chest, all five phalanges were broken into pieces, and the bright red blood kept splashing from the broken place.


    His fist, which can destroy everything, is as fragile as inferior glass in front of Ye Kai''s body!


    Bear can feel, in front of the man''s body, has been completely and dragon blood, fusion together.


    Combined with the earth immortal body and the Dragon King''s blood, after countless times of fragmentation, remodeling and transformation, ye Kai''s supreme dragon body has finally reached the highest peak that the dragon people have not reached in tens of thousands of years!


    The name of that peak is


    "the glass body can''t be broken by all means!"

 Chapter 1159

    "Is that the end?"


    In the air, ye Kai lowers his head and looks at the man in front of him, who is full of fear.


    "You"


    and the bear''s eyes were wide open, his teeth were trembling, and he felt the pain of his phalanx being shattered. He couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Xiong''s real name is Yang Xiong. He is the eldest son of a martial family among the Protoss.


    In this Protoss, the man who has almost reached the peak of physical cultivation will never think of it.


    It''s a human being that frightens me!


    You know, even in the protoss, he can be regarded as a person with status and status. Many Protoss residents call him a master, and later generations will engrave his name on the stone tablet and pass it on from generation to generation.


    Even in the protoss, he is the best, but why is he afraid of the human in front of him?


    "Poop."


    The huge figure more than two meters high fell straight down from the air, making a huge pit in the sand.


    "Bear"


    the man named wolf ran to bear and examined his body. Fortunately, there was no other injury except two broken arms.


    However, bear himself showed a very painful expression, constantly panting.


    "Ha ha"


    at the same time, ye Kai, dressed in white, also slowly fell to the ground, facing the two Protoss men at a distance of more than ten meters.


    At this time see ye Kai, wolf and crane two people''s expression is no longer like before, previous relaxed, disdain and other feelings all disappear from the face.


    "He feels completely different from before." The genie warlock with wooden staff and hat, crane, has a heavy face and a low voice.


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger?" The wolf''s face was cold, his hands crossed, and eight throwing knives appeared in his hands.


    "I don''t think so." The crane''s hand with the stick turned twice, and the bottom of the stick knocked on the ground.


    "I didn''t look like I was acting just now. I should have been in the middle of fighting. I have some ability to wake up."


    "You and I don''t have much time left. Now, the only way to defeat the man in front of us is to work together with you and me!"


    "I see." The wolf nodded, the sole of his foot on the sand a little, the whole person like a swift, instantly forced to the side of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s reaction is also very fast, along the direction of the wolf attack, right hand a send, five fingers open, toward the wolf''s collar to grasp.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    While twisting his body in the air, the wolf handed out his right hand, and four black knives flew out of his hand, shooting straight at Ye Kai''s wrist!


    "Dang!"


    The wolf could clearly see that those flying knives hit Ye Kai''s wrist, and the blade broke into two pieces!


    "It''s hard!"


    When the wolf was surprised in his heart, ye Kai''s right hand had grasped the collar of the wolf. Ye Kai''s right foot was forward and his right hand was down. He threw the wolf''s body on the ground!


    "The big snake tied the fairy rope!"


    In the distance, he Bo''s wooden stick emits black light. Under Ye Kai''s feet, the ground with a radius of 100 meters instantly breaks open!


    "Boom!"


    In the broken ground, thousands of black Reiki ropes, like thick black snakes, directly climb Ye Kai''s body.


    "Take it!"


    The crane''s eyes twinkled with light, and the ropes suddenly closed to crush the leaves.


    But just as those ropes touched Ye Kai''s body, they broke into black aura and dispersed!


    "Bang!"


    "Spell immunity?"


    Seeing that his magic can''t touch Ye Kai at all, the crane''s eyes are dull. When his eyes slightly change, ye Kai has already appeared in front of the crane and claps it towards the crane''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    When the palm was about to be patted on the chest of the crane, a bright green light instantly covered the chest of the crane.


    With Ye Kai''s hand, the crane felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood. His meridians and bones were almost smashed. The blood in his mouth was splashing like a fountain, and he flew out with a scream.


    Thin body fell to the ground, a green disc from the crane''s collar fell to the ground, in the middle of the disc, a burnt hole emitting slowly gray smoke.


    Seeing the disc, ye Kai turned his wrist and said.


    "The top step protection magic weapon of the Protoss."


    "If you didn''t concentrate all the effects of this magic weapon on your chest at the critical time, you would be a dead man now."


    Ye Kai just finished, behind the hole, a shadow suddenly broke out of the ground!


    The wolf was covered with blood. The whole person rotated around his right leg and flew towards Ye Kai''s head.


    "Uncle crane! Magic doesn''t work on this guy! "


    "Strengthen my body!"


    The crane that fell on the ground could not move, but it still pointed a little and shot a golden light to cover the wolf.But ye Kai didn''t turn his head back when he faced the wolf''s leg. He just raised his hand and clapped his palm on the wolf''s left leg.


    "Crack!"


    Even with the magic enhancement of crane, the wolf''s left leg is still directly broken by Ye Kai''s foot!


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Ye Kai looks calm.


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, we won''t know until we have fought!"


    His left leg was smashed by Ye Kai, and the wolf was suspended in the air behind him in a semi floating posture. Just before he landed, ye Kai turned around, folded his right fingers into a fist, and waved his fist to the wolf''s head.


    After seeing ye Kai''s fight with the bear, the wolf knew that if he ate this move, his head would explode like a watermelon!


    "How about giving it to you?"


    His left hand was in front of his forehead. Ye Kai''s right fist hit the wolf''s arm, and his left hand immediately broke into two pieces from the elbow.


    "Crack!"


    Originally, the wolf wanted to sacrifice his arm to create an opportunity to hurt Ye Kai, but after taking the punch, he understood that he was wrong.


    Ye Kai, who uses all kinds of methods to keep his glass body intact, just blows his fist, and the resulting style is enough to destroy everything!


    "Boom!"


    Behind the wolf, a violent whirlwind rose from the sky, directly dispersing all the clouds and deserts!


    And boxing also runs through the wolf''s body, directly in his right chest position, opened a bloody hole!


    "Cough!"


    The wolf''s body trembled, a black and red shot out of his mouth, and the whole man would fall to the ground.


    Before that, ye Kai first stretched out his right hand, grasped his collar and lifted him up.


    "You destroy me to chop the immortal sword, and make me in a disadvantage in the next fight with the twelve saints. It''s reasonable to kill you directly."


    "I''ll give you a chance to repair the sword."


    "Human, don''t be too arrogant!"


    There was no intention to communicate with Ye Kai. The wolf opened his mouth. In his mouth, a demon subduing pestle full of saliva flew towards Ye Kai''s right eye!


    "I haven''t seen anyone who has been stabbed in the eye and is still OK in my life!"


    "Dang!"


    The next second, the magic pestle hit Ye Kai''s eye mask, directly broken into countless pieces of iron!


    "No way!"


    The wolf''s face suddenly changed. Ye Kai''s eyes were cold. His left five fingers closed together to form a hand knife, which directly stabbed the wolf''s throat.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the knife was about to pierce the wolf''s throat, a voice suddenly sounded from behind Ye Kai.


    Slightly over the head, leaf open to look behind.


    There, the bear and the crane helped each other, stood up, looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "Human, we give up."


    "Uncle crane!" When he heard the crane''s words, the wolf still yelled with a red face. He didn''t admit defeat.


    "Wolf, don''t say any more. We are just bodies that come back from the dead. Our life span is only a few days. There''s no need to exhaust our life for the order of the summoner."


    "Human, you are very strong. We are not your opponents. We will not fight against you any more. Let him go."


    "If you destroy my sword, do you know what disaster it will bring indirectly next?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to let go.


    Although the physical strength of the twelve saints is not as strong as that of the glass body, it is still not something that ordinary weapons can cut.


    Without the chopping immortal sword, ye Kai will bring a disadvantage that can not be ignored in the next battle with the devil saint and the heavenly saint.


    When the crane heard this, he lifted the wooden staff, and on the vast sand, golden auras rose slowly.


    "In this case, we can help you use the materials of chopping immortal sword to re refine a more powerful magic weapon than chopping immortal sword, and you can give us a way to live, OK?"

 Chapter 1160

    He Bo''s words came into his ears, and even if ye Kai was there, he could not help but move his eyebrows.


    Since ye Kai was in the Western immortal gate of the earth and refined the chopping immortal sword again with the materials from the Western immortal gate, the chopping immortal sword has not been improved for a long time.


    It''s not that ye Kai doesn''t want to. It''s that ye Kai, who has been in the center of the event since the western fairy gate incident, has no chance to improve his ability of chopping the sword.


    Moreover, when he was in the western fairy gate, the chopping sword had been promoted to a higher level by Ye Kai. If it wasn''t for the top-level materials, half of the other high-level materials were used in the chopping sword, there would be no real improvement.


    "Ridiculous, you are the puppets summoned by Mingsheng with golden spirit."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Thinking of this, ye Kai asked.


    Although he believed that the protoss had the strength to help himself to refine the sword, these Protoss members, no matter how to say, were also made by their own enemies with the golden soul technique. As far as this point is concerned, these people are not trustworthy.


    "It''s true, but we are not walking dead, and we know how to distinguish right from wrong."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the crane gave a bitter smile, and then continued to say.


    "Now, the three of us are not your opponents. As a defeated general, you can kill them if you want. We have no complaints."


    "But if you kill us all, you can''t repair your sword."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Kai''s face was cold, and his hand carrying the wolf''s collar unconsciously added some strength.


    "Of course I dare not." The crane waved his hand and shook his head.


    "But if we can refine your sword, it''s a good deal."


    "Although we are not your opponents, we have many magic weapons and materials that are unique to the Protoss. We also have a little experience and attainments in refining weapons."


    "Why don''t you give us the task of repairing the chopping sword?"


    When the crane said that, the bear also knelt directly on the ground, lowered his head and said.


    "I''m no match for Shangxian."


    "Please go to the fairy net and give the three of us a chance."


    "I will use what I have learned all my life to build a more powerful magic weapon than the chopping sword."


    "


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, just began to think.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the magic weapon on the crane, he would have killed the crane with his palm.


    After the strength of the flesh body reaches the level of the glass body, ye Kai knows his strength very well. Even the high-level magic weapons in the fairyland and the divine world can''t survive under the power of his palm.


    But the crane survived.


    That also means that the protoss really has a unique way of refining magic weapons.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai opened his fingers and let go of the wolf''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll give you two days."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, three green auras flew out and directly hit the wolf, crane and bear, forming a small green array, which was printed on the back behind them.


    "Within two days, if I don''t receive your feedback, I''ll start the Dharma array and let your spirits die."


    Leave these words, ye Kai then opens a golden transmission method array, the whole person disappears in an instant.


    On the yellow sand, there were only three Protoss men covered with bruises.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it would be planted in the hands of a human just after its resurrection."


    The crane side long sighed one breath, the right hand wooden staff a little, two healing auras flew out of the hand, toward the bear and the wolf.


    "I don''t understand, uncle crane." The wolf sat on the ground, feeling the pain of being pierced by Ye Kai, gritting his teeth.


    "What?"


    "Although the human race is strong, it is not invincible. Compared with the venerable ones of the protoss, it is obvious that there is still a gap."


    "Gather the strength of the three of us, even if we don''t kill him, we can make him peel off."


    "Why do you depend on others to refine his sword?"


    "Wolf, you still don''t understand." The crane''s wrinkled face squeezed out a bitter smile and shook his head and sighed.


    As he spoke, he pointed to the wooden staff in his hand. On the sand, the sword, which had been cut into two pieces, flew into the air and came to the hand of uncle he.


    "At the end of the fight with the bear, do you really think that his magical power can be exerted only by human cultivation and some chance?"


    "Ordinary human beings and other races, such as the immortal from generation to generation in the immortal world, the devil from the devil world, etc., can reach the height of crossing the robbery period with their own cultivation and efforts"


    "but that''s all."


    "What they can get to is just the first level of robbery, small robbery.""But just now, the strength of this human being has been vaguely touching the momentum of breaking through the small ferry robbery."


    Hearing the crane''s words, both the wolf and the bear showed some incredible expressions, and their faces changed instantly.


    "What do you mean, uncle crane?"


    "Well, in my opinion, when this human being breaks through the dragon blood protection system and integrates with the dragon blood, his actual strength has already had the momentum of breaking through the first layer vaguely."


    "Isn''t it"


    "yes, Jijing." As he spoke, the crane''s face faintly revealed a trace of excitement.


    "If you want to ascend, you must realize the perfect state."


    "In my opinion, even if he doesn''t succeed in the future, his strength will at least be comparable to that of the elders of the Protoss."


    "Against him, there is no good fruit to eat. Refine your sword well. Maybe he will give us clay figurines a second life as soon as he is happy."


    "I see, uncle crane."


    The bear and the wolf nodded and stopped talking. The wooden stick in the crane''s hand was facing the air, and the chopping sword, which was broken into two pieces, exploded into a piece of white powder.


    At the same time, under the foot of the crane, a red golden array with a radius of 100 meters flashed out.


    "God''s sword refining array!"


    The earth, Kunlun mountain.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    the low roar is constantly ringing in the mountains of Kunlun mountain.


    Xu Mingrui''s aura flashed in his hands. He stepped on the air under his feet and kept slapping the man on his side.


    "Storm


    Golden hurricanes shot out of the palm of his hand, but on the other side, the man with half of his body still rotting, magic Saint Langya, faced with Xu Mingrui''s attack, his face didn''t change at all. Instead, he giggled.


    "Ha ha ha, xianzun Xu Mingrui, I had a good time."


    "Are you worrying about destroying the earth''s environment? Or do you have only such strength? "


    "It seems that your magic is a little different from the hearsay in fairyland."


    Xu Mingrui frowned and didn''t speak. He just kept releasing storm after storm, pressing towards Langya in the air.


    As Langya said, the environment and space of the earth simply can''t bear the magic used by Xu Mingrui during the robbery period. Once Xu Mingrui moves a little bit, taking Kunlun Mountain as the center, at least thousands of kilometers around, he will be crushed to the ground and ruins!


    Therefore, Xu Mingrui did not dare to use a slightly larger scale of magic. He could only use the lowest level wind method to limit Langya''s movement.


    However, the power of magic Saint Langya was much higher than Xu Mingrui. How could he be limited by this kind of magic? Just a little finger, Xu Mingrui''s storms would instantly turn into countless auras!


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, Mingsheng jieyani looks at Xu Mingrui''s fighting posture with Langya, and is silent.


    At the same time, Langya''s original rotten body is constantly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Langya, it''s almost OK."


    Suddenly, jieyani said to Langya in the air.


    When she patted her right hand on the ground, another black wooden coffin flew directly to Langya.


    "Oh, half an hour has passed!"


    Langya laughed, and the whole person stood up, stretched out his hand to the coffin, and grabbed the sleeping leaf.


    "No!" Xu Mingrui saw that he was about to take action, but his body was directly trapped by the magic of jieyani and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, between the wooden coffin and Langya, a golden portal suddenly opened.


    "Boom!"


    Still don''t understand what happened, a right straight fist, already in Langya''s right face suddenly burst open!


    Bumping into the mountains of Kunlun Mountain, Langya felt the severe pain from his broken right face. He was surprised and looked up at the young man in white in the air.


    An extremely angry voice sounded over the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Magic Saint Langya."


    "Don''t touch this woman with your dirty hands!"

 Chapter 1161

    "Wow."


    On Kunlun Mountain, on the cracked rocks, pieces of broken stones fall from the cracks and fall on Langya.


    "Hum"


    Langya gritted his teeth and stood up slowly from the rock. His whole right face was just smashed by Ye Kai''s fist. Even the teeth and blood stains inside were clearly visible, which was very shocking.


    "Bah."


    Langya licked his gum and spat out a mouthful of blood. Instead of looking at Ye Kai, he turned his head and looked at Mingsheng on the other side, jieyani, with cold eyes.


    "Jayani, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you say that the human king''s place is in the border you set up, and you can''t get away without ten days and a half months?"


    "Now, who is the man standing in front of me?"


    "Before hearing Langya''s words, jieyani''s eyes were dull, her chin was as wide as dislocation, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Although she didn''t make it clear to Langya, jieyani herself understood the identity of the three people who were used to stop Ye Kai and resurrected with the magic yuan golden soul.


    You know, those three monks and warriors, but in the pure blood Protoss of their ancestors, they all have the number of existence!


    Thinking of this, jieyani raised her eyes slightly, looked at the leaves in the air, and asked.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "Why come out of there?"


    Ye Kai did not answer, just fell on the ground, Xu Mingrui''s side, whispered.


    "Thank you for this time."


    Although he only stayed in the protoss ruins for about half an hour, it has been three or four days for Earth time. In these three or four days, Xu Mingrui has made great contribution to the stability of China.


    "Little things." Xu Mingrui simply responded, then reached out his hand, pointed to the magic saint and the life saint in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "We''re in charge of one?"


    "No Ye Kai shakes his head and hands the light leaf in his arms to Xu Mingrui.


    Ye Qingming''s face was pale purple white, his lips were blue, and his temperature was much lower than that of normal people. He was obviously affected by the magic.


    "She''s been poisoned by hundreds of magic tricks, and it''s up to you to crack them."


    Leave these words, ye Kai then step open leg, toward the place where the enchanted saint and the life saint are.


    "As for these two, I''ll deal with them alone."


    Ye Kai''s voice was very loud when he said this, not only Xu Mingrui, but also the devil saint and the life saint.


    "Ha The devil opens his mouth and laughs.


    "RenWang, do you want to deal with both of us? Are you confused about the situation? "


    "Even without the pure soul of that human woman, I have recovered to the same height as 300 years ago in terms of strength."


    "You say you want to kill me? You won''t forget the tragic end when you were encircled and suppressed by thousands of people in the divine world three hundred years ago, will you


    "It''s you who don''t know the situation, Langya."


    Ye kaileng snorted and said sarcastically..


    "Do you still remember the ridiculous appearance that I cut my head and ran away in panic 300 years ago?"


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, the devil saint''s face sank in an instant.


    "Three hundred years ago, I was able to kill you in the encirclement and suppression of all ethnic groups. Now, I can kill you as well."


    "It''s arrogant."


    Magic Saint squints to say of at the same time, the right hand finger lifts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In an instant, on Kunlun Mountain, thousands of members of the true Congregation in black appeared in the air above Ye Kai''s head!


    "I''ll deal with them, you concentrate on dealing with Langya!"


    See, a hand holding leaf light, Xu Mingrui raised his hand, ready to point out a storm spell.


    But before that, ye Kai took a step forward and took a picture of the space in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    He didn''t carry any aura, and he didn''t use any magic. He just took a palm out of his body.


    But the next second, the thousands of members of the true congregation, one by one in the air mouth spray blood, the body exploded into countless blood.


    Seeing the scene, not only Xu Mingrui, Mingsheng and Mengsheng were stunned, but also they were splashed with blood and their clothes were dyed red.


    As early as a day ago, these members of the true holy order were arranged here by the devil saint for a rainy day.


    The devil Saint knew that it was not enough to deal with the king of man and the immortal. Therefore, he ordered jieyani to use medicine to force the cultivation of these members to the distraction period above the golden elixir period.


    Although the life span of these people is less than one month, for the devil saint, originally, these people are just pawns to make the best use of their resources.But he never thought that, even so, these people were killed by Ye Kai.


    Naturally, the devil sage doesn''t expect these people to kill Ye Kai. It''s enough to consume his aura, force him to use powerful magic or aura magic weapons, or even call him red dragon.


    But now, ye Kai has nothing to do with it. Just one hand, it will kill the whole holy convocation!


    Thought of here, Langya mouth smoked, forehead, cold sweat straight out.


    But ye Kai didn''t look at Langya. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the other side of the sky.


    There, in a long and narrow black space crack, thunderbolt and storm crisscross, and the surrounding space is constantly shaking.


    "Get through the three realms"


    seeing the crack, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulated slightly and asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, I did it." Recovering from the shock, Langya raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "Well, King Ren, if you fight me on the earth, the extremely unstable earth will be destroyed again because of the impact of our fight."


    "If we are serious, we will destroy the whole earth."


    "Are you really going to fight me here? Or, even if the earth is destroyed, you don''t care? "


    "White Sword Fairy."


    Langya said here, but when he wanted to say something else, ye Kai was already in a flash. The distance of kilometers was shortened in an instant. With half a breath, ye Kai was already in front of Langya!


    "You


    Not expecting Ye Kai''s action at all, Langya subconsciously draws out the long knife at his waist, turns his right wrist and cuts directly at Ye Kai''s head.


    "Dang!"


    The long knife cuts Ye Kai''s head, and the blade cuts into two parts directly from the middle. Ye Kai grabs Langya''s head and smashes it toward the nearby rock.


    "Boom!"


    The stone burst into powder and scattered. Even if his head hit the stone, ye Kai didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he leaned over Langya''s ear and made a cold sound.


    "It seems that you have already figured out how to deal with me on earth."


    "Unfortunately, I know a place where we can compete."


    "What did you say?"


    Langya panicked and turned his right hand towards Ye Kai''s face.


    "Crack!"


    But ye Kai saw that he stretched out his left hand and twisted Langya''s whole right arm!


    "Ah


    The scream immediately leaked out from Langya''s mouth, but it was more psychological fear for him than physical pain.


    He couldn''t understand why, three hundred years ago, his physical strength with Ye Kai was still in a situation of five to five. Now, facing this man, he has no room to fight back.


    "Langya!" When jieyani saw it, she immediately shot out a aura to save Langya. But ye Kai had been on the bottom of his feet for a long time, holding Langya''s head in his right hand, and flying towards the top of the Kunlun mountain sky.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you taking me?"


    "A grave ready for you."


    Ye Kai''s eyes were cold. He put up his left index finger and middle finger and drew towards the sky above his head.


    In an instant, a broken space crack, like a black hole, appeared there. Without hesitation, ye Kai flew inside with a magic saint.


    "That''s it!"


    Jieyani is not clear, but Xu Mingrui is very clear.


    On the other side of the crack, there are only countless pieces of cosmic dust left, without any living space.


    The eastern fairy gate that has been annihilated for a long time!


    "Magic Saint Langya, you are in this hell without any light and life. Pay for what you have done!"

 Chapter 1162

    "Where is this?"


    In the dark space without five fingers, the devil Saint Langya clenched his teeth and asked in horror.


    As the twelve saints of the divine world, he felt unprecedented terror on the earth.


    Darkness!


    No light, no breath of life.


    Langya felt as if he had been put into the stomach bag of a certain Warcraft. He could do nothing and could not resist anything. He could only wait quietly to be digested.


    What''s left is the goose bumps aroused by the chill, and the only questions left.


    What is this place on earth?


    Just then, in the dark, a white light flashed out.


    Seeing the bright moment, Langya''s face suddenly changed. He bit his teeth and jumped out a sentence.


    "King of men!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Langya waved his right hand, and dark purple spells shot out from the fingertips of his right hand, forming a skeleton head in the air and flying towards the leaves.


    "The devil is dead!"


    One by one, the aura condensed into a dead spirit, made a gloomy roar, opened his mouth and burst open on Ye Kai''s body.


    But after those attacks dissipated, ye Kai was still standing there undamaged.


    "Hum."


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Langya gave a cold hum.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that today''s Ye Kai gave him a little different feeling from that in the auction hall.


    "It seems that during the time when I recovered my body, you seem to have found out something wrong, RenWang."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ye Kai''s eyes are as cold as an iceberg on the sea. His throat moves and he says.


    "How about this place? As your grave, it should be perfect."


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, Langya''s face suddenly burst out two green tendons and burst out laughing.


    "Ha! You still don''t know the situation, RenWang


    "In the past three hundred years, although I have only maintained the state of spirit, it does not mean that my cultivation is still the same as before."


    He raised his hands and drew them together. There was a triangle shaped void between the palms of his hands. In the void, the dark aura kept gathering.


    "Since you have chosen a place that will not be destroyed by the battle, I will show you what makes me the most powerful twelve saints besides the heavenly saints, just as you wish!"


    "Longlonglong"


    skeletons condensed by aura flew out of the void and flew towards Ye Kai as before.


    Without hesitation, the red crystal sword appeared in the palm of Ye Kai''s right hand. Turning his wrist, ye Kai''s sword burst out of the air, and all the red sword lights slashed at the skeletons.


    "Cang


    Bathed in the red light of the sword, all the skeletons broke into aura and dispersed. However, seeing the scene, Langya didn''t show any panic, but grinned coldly.


    "Hey."


    Suddenly, in the space behind Ye Kai, a rotten, smelly arm suddenly tears the space, opens its fingers and grabs Ye Kai!


    "Hum."


    At the moment when the arm appeared, ye Kai had already turned back. His five fingers of the left hand without holding the sword closed together to form a fist. Ye Kai twisted his waist and handed it out with a fist!


    "Dong!"


    The whole arm was shattered. In the space, there was a shrill roar.


    "The arms of evil spirits can''t restrict you. You are stronger than 300 years ago."


    The spell was broken again, and a shadow appeared on Langya''s face. His right hand was open in front of his chest. A small black jade seal with a frightening cold light flew out of Langya''s hand.


    "How about this one?"


    The jade seal grew bigger and bigger. At last, it broke on the top of Ye Kai''s head, forming a ring-shaped seal array, which was suddenly pressed towards Ye Kai.


    "Yellow Emperor jade?"


    Seeing the appearance of the jade seal, ye Kai''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, the most precious treasure I have collected on earth!"


    "Can you resist the seal array produced by crushing it directly?"


    In the war with Ye Kai three hundred years ago, all the magic weapons on Langya were destroyed by Ye Kai. What he uses now is the magic weapons he has found on the earth in the past three hundred years and his own tempering.


    Ye Kai immediately inspires the aura in his body, and the true self forms of the three soul classes appear behind him at the same time, and at the same time, he cuts to the ring shaped seal array in the air!


    "In vain!"


    Langya yelled. On his right hand, three golden throwing knives broke through the air and cut directly on the three soul classes!


    "Cha Cha!"Even ye Kai didn''t expect that when he was cut by those flying knives, the true self form of the three soul classes was directly broken into aura in the air!


    Langya is really worthy of being one of the twelve saints. Only the man who is the saint of heaven can have the upper hand in the fight with Ye Kai''s magic weapon by relying on the magic weapon on the earth!


    At the same time, the ring that sealed yekai''s body also shrunk suddenly, and then it exploded directly on yekai''s body.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark space, there is a strong sound that can shatter people''s eardrums.


    Langya''s strike directly shattered the space within a thousand miles!


    It has to be said that ye Kai''s previous judgment was completely correct. If he did not bring Langya to the eastern immortal gate, which was annihilated by a blow, at least half of China would be razed to the ground!


    "Hum, after my transformation, Huang Diyu''s destructive power is equivalent to the self explosion spell used by the friars in the middle of the robbery period. You don''t need any defensive magic to take my attack. You have to peel off your skin if you don''t die!"


    "Yes."


    But the devil just finished, in the dust of the explosion, a indifferent voice, but slowly sounded from the broken space.


    Among the smoke, ye Kai''s figure is gradually clear.


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Langya''s face suddenly changed, and his pride and disdain immediately faded from his face.


    His attack has been brewing for a long time. Even if he changes the recruited person into himself, he can''t retreat completely.


    But ye Kai ate the blow in front of him.


    What''s the situation?


    "RenWang, what''s the matter with your body?"


    He patted the dust on his body, looked around his body, the broken void, cold tunnel.


    "Just rely on the magic weapon on earth, you can break the void."


    Ye Kai''s long white clothes have already had countless gaps, but under the white clothes, the exposed skin is not damaged at all!


    "You are really different from the twelve saints."


    "But it''s a little short of time to beat me."


    "


    Langya was silent and didn''t speak. He just made a black array with his hands.


    "Don''t do anything in vain, Langya. The magic weapon just now, huangdiyu, is your last card."


    Seeing Langya''s appearance, ye Kai shook his head and disdained the tunnel.


    But just as ye Kai finished, the whole oriental fairy gate began to vibrate violently.


    Realizing that this is caused by Langya''s magic, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly and looks at the array in Langya''s hand.


    Langya mouth, a trace of blood slide, but he did not care, but look at Ye Kai, smile.


    "Hehe, RenWang, you look down on me too much."


    "Three hundred years, I Langya, how can I only refine a small jade seal?"


    "I''m ready to find you and kill you."


    "If you don''t pay too much attention to my desire for revenge, you will suffer."


    When Langya said this, the purple black array in his hand suddenly became larger, and directly became a huge circle with a radius of 1000 meters, spreading in the space.


    Langya was in the center of the huge array. He looked at Ye Kai and said with a gloomy smile.


    "If you can take my move, just try it, RenWang."


    "Kunlun fairy mountain!"


    With the cold voice of Langya, a huge black rock, like Wuzhishan, slowly emerged from the array!


    At the moment of seeing the rock, ye Kai''s face turned red and became furious. A voice of extreme anger also sounded from his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to turn the whole Kunlun mountain into a magic weapon!"

 Chapter 1163

    The earth, Kunlun Mountains.


    "Boom and boom"


    the low and dull sound is constantly falling in the corner of Kunlun Mountain, and with that dull sound, the whole Kunlun Mountain is faintly trembling.


    "Retreat, retreat, everyone, leave the scene at once!"


    In the Kunlun military region, Pang Baozong cried in panic, giving the order to evacuate.


    It''s strange that all places except Kunlun Mountain are very quiet, except the whole Kunlun Mountain, which is just like the explosion of Oriental fairy gate.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a golden portal opened slowly in the military region. In the portal, Xu Mingrui''s body was gradually clear, holding the light leaf who was still in a coma.


    "Mr. Xu." Seeing Xu Mingrui appear, Pang Baozong''s anxious expression is instantly exposed.


    "What''s going on now? What''s going on in Kunlun mountain?"


    After Xu Mingrui went to Kunlun Mountain, all the defense lines set up by the military region in Kunlun Mountain had been evacuated.


    After all, if the two monks who were going through the robbery were serious, they had no idea what kind of impact they would have on the people around them. This was what Xu Mingrui had ordered Pang Baozong to do long ago.


    Therefore, the people in the military region knew nothing about what happened on the Kunlun mountain more than ten minutes ago.


    "Ye Kai has come back, and now he is fighting with the leader of the true congregation."


    As Xu Mingrui puts Ye Qingshui on an inclined bench, he pinches out golden formulas and checks Ye Qingshui''s body.


    "Instructor ye? He''s back? "


    "Well, I went straight to Kunlun mountain."


    When Xu Mingrui''s words came to our ears, Pang Baozong, Zhang Fan, Miao ya''er and others all had a bright eye.


    After all, for them, ye Kai is basically equivalent to the existence of a savior.


    "Mr. Xu, are you hurt?"


    At this time, Miao ya''er noticed that Xu Mingrui had a long bright red wound on his arm and on his chest. Even now, there are still many blood streams dripping down on the ground.


    "Small injury, no harm."


    Xu Mingrui replied simply, but his face showed a rare expression of anger.


    Needless to say, the wound on his body was completely hurt by the magic of Mingsheng and jieyani.


    What jieyani uses is a kind of magic like wake up corpse. When Xu Mingrui sees those stinking bodies, he will understand.


    In the fairyland, the rotten monster slaughtered wantonly is the masterpiece of jieyani!


    However, those corpses don''t seem to be as powerful as the one in fairyland. They''re just ordinary ones in mass production. Therefore, Xu Mingrui can deal with them.


    But jieyani didn''t plan to fight Xu Mingrui. After calling out three monsters, she left Kunlun Mountain as the main battlefield.


    Xu Mingrui, with Ye Qingming, returned to the Kunlun military region.


    Fortunately, ye Qingqing''s witchcraft is not the witchcraft of the twelve saints, but the witchcraft of Yuan Feng, who is possessed by the spirit of the devil saint. Xu Mingrui just points his finger and directly solves the witchcraft one by one.


    "Woman, if you kill my companion in the fairyland, I will pay you back."


    Xu Mingrui swore in his heart.


    "Ah


    At this moment, an observer in the military region suddenly made a panic sound, and the whole person fell off the chair with a puff.


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Baozong frowned and asked.


    The observer just kept shaking his head, pointing to the screen in front of him, with a cold sweat on his face and a panic voice in his mouth.


    "Kun, Kunlun Mountain"


    when Pang Baozong and Xu Mingrui heard this, they raised their heads and looked at the screen.


    The moment the scene on the blue screen came into his eyes, Pang Baozong''s whole body was directly dull.


    "Grass"


    a rare rude curse sounded from Pang Baozong''s mouth, but he could not think of any other way to express his feelings at the moment.


    After all, seeing the whole Kunlun Mountains stretching thousands of miles and flying from the ground of China, no one can maintain calm.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    People can clearly see that the whole Kunlun Mountain is flying higher and higher, and in the air above it, a round purple array is slowly opening.


    "He''s going to send the whole Kunlun Mountain away?" Zhang Fan, who is still calm, tries to suppress his inner uneasiness.


    Xu Mingrui didn''t speak. His golden eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the rising Kunlun Mountain in the sky.


    Around the original Kunlun Mountains, including the military region where people lived, the sun was completely covered by the Kunlun Mountains. It was noon, but there was no sunlight.


    Seeing the complicated black runes and yellow runes on the Kunlun Mountains, Xu Mingrui''s eyes widened slightly."No, it''s not the transmission of Kunlun mountain. It''s Kunlun mountain. It''s his."


    "What does that mean?" Zhang Fan swallowed saliva and asked.


    "Langya, in three hundred years, he turned the whole Kunlun mountain into his magic weapon!"


    The moment Xu Mingrui finished speaking, the whole Kunlun Mountain disappeared into the purple Dharma array in the sky with a storm sweeping the whole sky of the capital


    all the violent shaking around the Kunlun Mountain disappeared, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to the thousands of miles of flat land.


    Oriental fairy gate.


    "Boom"


    in the dark space without any light, Langya sat on the top of the floating Kunlun Mountain, looked at Ye Kai at the foot of the mountain and said with a smile.


    "RenWang, is my skill beyond your expectation?"


    Ye Kai raised his eyes slightly and looked at the complicated runes and long yellow runes on the Kunlun Mountains.


    Different from the time when we were on earth, Kunlun Mountain, the whole mountain, presents a dark color. On the surface of the rock, there is a dark red current constantly making a crackling sound.


    "Cishan?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true that Kunlun immortal mountain is the xuanci mountain that I created based on Heiyan great holy mountain, which is touched by ordinary monks in the divine world and whose mana will be sucked up in an instant!"


    "Even if you touch the Kunlun fairy mountain, you will lose your aura and become a useless person in an instant!"


    "Go


    With that, Langya stepped on Kunlun fairy mountain, which almost filled all the space nearby. Then he moved and pressed towards Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai''s right hand pushed forward. Hundreds of golden chains flew out of his sleeve and shot at Kunlun fairy mountain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Fairyland top seal magic, seal magic big gold lock!


    "It''s no use!"


    "The magic seal is just something created by aura. As long as it''s aura, there''s nothing Kunlun mountain can''t absorb!"


    At the same time, those chains also climbed up the Kunlun mountain.


    But, those chains just met, on Kunlun, a dark red thunder burst open, directly those golden chains to burst open!


    The top seal spell in the fairyland, in front of the Kunlun immortal, can''t hold for half a second!


    Ye Kai''s face is slightly dignified. Behind him, a silver light slowly flickers out. A tactician with a folding fan appears in the air behind Ye Kai. It is the fourth soul class.


    At the same time, ye Kai''s finger, a huge silver array, instantly unfolded under the feet of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    "Want to move Kunlun mountain with time and space magic? It''s useless. As long as you want to use aura, you can''t have any effect on Kunlun mountain. "


    Sure enough, as Langya said, the silver white space-time array just took shape, and it was directly crushed under the great pressure of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Seeing the scene, Langya''s face showed a wild smile.


    "RenWang, it seems that it''s just your last card."


    He has confirmed that ye Kai has no means to fight against Kunlun Xianshan.


    But to his surprise, seeing his space-time Dharma burst, ye Kai not only didn''t show any panic, but grinned.


    "Then, I don''t need magic."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Kai''s body is covered with glass like brilliance. In the dark space, the whole person is shining like the sun!


    Ten thousand methods can''t break the glass body!

 Chapter 1164

    "What kind of magic power is that?"


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Langya''s face showed a rare heavy expression and whispered.


    He can clearly feel that today''s Ye Kai, probably by temporarily locking the luck channels and other methods, forcibly closed his aura.


    After all, Kunlun fairy mountain''s ability to absorb aura has surpassed that of the top gathering magic weapons such as Baiyu Jiulong cup. Even ye Kai''s aura is drained sometimes.


    But now, from ye Kai''s body, Langya can''t feel the slightest aura fluctuation.


    That is to say, ye Kai now is no different from an ordinary person in terms of cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Langya''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked Ye Kai.


    "RenWang, what do you mean?"


    "Give up?"


    Although Langya himself felt that there was no way to destroy Kunlun fairy mountain, the appearance of Ye Kai was no different from giving up completely in anyone''s eyes.


    "Hum, well, since you know your weakness, you''ll be crushed into meat mud under Kunlun fairy mountain."


    But not long after Langya finished, the whole huge Kunlun fairy mountain suddenly stopped.


    "Long!"


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Langya''s face changed slightly and he looked under his feet.


    There, the young man in white stood in the air, with his right hand outstretched and his five fingers outstretched, against the immortal mountain of Kunlun.


    Just this action, Kunlun fairy mountain, but can no longer move forward!


    "Well, how could it be!"


    Seeing the scene, Langya''s eyes widened. He didn''t even know that he had slightly relaxed his control over Kunlun fairy mountain.


    You know, even if you use powerful martial arts, you need a lot of aura support.


    After all, the more destructive the martial arts are, the more damage they will cause to their body. If they don''t have aura and magic to support their body, even if they are trained to the extreme, they will easily cause irreparable injuries.


    How much does Kunlun Mountain weigh?


    Langya doesn''t know, but what he knows is that if a normal person wants to stop Kunlun immortal mountain with his body, let alone his arm, the whole body will be crushed because of the pressure generated by the huge quality of Kunlun immortal mountain!


    But now, with only one hand, ye Kai has stopped the whole Kunlun Mountains.


    What''s the situation?


    Langya couldn''t understand.


    Can ye Kai''s body resist the pressure of the whole Kunlun mountains?


    See chin as dislocated general open mouth, a word also speechless Langya, ye Kai showed a confident smile, sneer.


    "Langya, this Kunlun Mountain is what you spent 300 years refining?"


    "That''s all."


    "If I look at it, it''s not even as good as the red dragon made by cletio in more than 100 years."


    As one of the twelve saints, Langya was naturally very arrogant. Hearing Ye Kai say that he was not as good as the lowest level beast saint in the twelve saints, he became furious immediately.


    "RenWang, it seems that during this period of time, what chance did you get to strengthen your body?"


    "But Kunlun fairy mountain is not only heavy!"


    As Langya spoke, he lifted his hands at the same time. Two dark talismans came out of his hand and landed on the top of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the black complex runes on Kunlun fairy mountain burst out with illusory brilliance, condensed into purple circular arrays, and appeared at the corners of Kunlun fairy mountain!


    And Kunlun Mountain is in the package of those Dharma arrays, and it explodes directly in the space!


    The huge Kunlun fairy mountain turned into hundreds of huge rocks, falling and rotating at high speed around Ye Kai, and finally stopped in the air, from all directions, and pressed towards Ye Kai!


    In Langya''s hand, the spirit moves and his face shouts madly.


    "Kunlun seal! After dividing Kunlun mountain into hundreds of pieces, seal you in Kunlun fairy mountain


    "King of man, you will be spirited away in the immortal mountain, and you will never be able to live beyond your life!"


    "Bang bang!"


    A piece of rock toward the position of Ye Kai to press, splicing together, just a dozen seconds, the broken Kunlun Mountain, then re coagulated together, will ye Kai whole people are sealed in it!


    Langya obviously lost some of his power when he used such a powerful spell continuously. The beads of sweat, big and small as soya beans, were falling down. He gasped, and a word came out of his mouth.


    "Oh, I won, king!"


    Kunlun immortal mountain is a magic weapon that Langya spent 300 years refining. In addition to the high-level magic that can make the immortal mountain separate and then close, it can be said that Langya spent most of his thoughts on Kunlun immortal mountain in the 300 years of waiting for the opportunity to recover his body.But now, Langya thinks it''s all worth it.


    "If you are locked up in Kunlun fairy mountain, even if you don''t want to, the fairy mountain will drain your aura."


    "RenWang, you are in this dark space, waiting for the Reiki to drain and become a useless person."


    Leaving this, Langya turned around and wanted to leave the eastern immortal gate.


    "Dong Long long"


    the dull vibration sounds in the Oriental fairy gate.


    The sound came into Langya''s ears. Langya was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the Kunlun fairy mountain filled with the whole space.


    He could clearly feel that the shaking sound was obviously coming from the fairy mountain.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong"


    then, the sound became louder and clearer.


    It''s just like the constant explosion in the fairy mountain!


    All of a sudden, a violent sound sounded from the fairy mountain. At the same time, on the black rock surface of Kunlun fairy mountain, a huge hole burst open!


    "Boom!"


    In the cave of the rock, a white figure came out.


    It''s Ye Kai!


    "King of men!"


    On Langya''s face, the veins burst up one by one. He roared and drew out a dark scythe. With incomparable momentum, the whole person rushed towards Ye Kai.


    I don''t understand why Ye Kai can come out of the immortal mountain. I don''t understand why Ye Kai was not spirited away by Kunlun immortal mountain.


    Langya now, just want to cut this man into two!


    black sickle tearing space, above the sickle edge, a ghost of spirit only condensed, howling and screaming. Langya was adjusting its body in the air, toward the blade, with a knife.


    "Chopper, big Yin ghost!"


    "Gather all your aura on the chopper, this blow will take your life!"


    In the face of Langya''s attack, ye Kai just raised his eyes and said coldly and disdainfully.


    "Just like ants."


    With that, he extended his right hand and five fingers toward Langya''s sickle blade.


    "Bang!"


    The whole scythe was crushed by Ye Kai''s one hand. The impact force directly cracked Langya''s mouth holding the scythe, and blood splashed in the air.


    "You"


    when Langya wanted to say something else, ye Kai had already handed out his left hand and clapped it on Langya''s chest.


    In the whole body, from the head to the sole of the foot, 208 bones were smashed by Ye Kai''s hand. Langya''s blood splashed like a fountain, and the whole body hit Kunlun fairy mountain.


    He couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t even hurt this man with the magic weapon he had spent 300 years refining.


    "Well, it''s time to say goodbye to the world."


    "Magic Saint Langya."


    Ye Kai''s eyes are cold. He comes to Langya and raises his hand to smash his head.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    At this time, ye Kai left hand with a purple ring, a panic girl''s voice suddenly sounded!


    That''s Lille''s space ring for ye Kai.


    The voice was so sudden that even ye Kai stopped his action unconsciously, and Langya on the other side was stunned.


    Then, on the purple ring, an illusory light was shining. A little girl with tears on her face suddenly appeared between them from the space magic weapon in Ye Kai''s hand. She faced Ye Kai, opened her hands and protected Langya.


    Behind the girl, a puzzled voice sounded slowly from Langya''s mouth.


    "You are the Deathly Hallows, EDRA?"


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1165

    Divine world, LANYA star.


    "You say someone has opened up the fairyland and the earth?" Irene Si Jiao obviously did not respond to the words of the former machine Saint Lear, confirmed again.


    "From this level of vibration, it can only be this kind of possibility." Lear looked up at the sky of LANYA with a heavy face.


    "King of man, what happened on earth"


    feeling the dull vibration that affected the divine world, Lear''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ignoring the friars and priests around him, he whispered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "EDRA, you must be happy on earth."


    Earth, Oriental fairy gate.


    In the dark space without five fingers, the girl with green hair in a purple dress opens her arms and stands in front of Ye Kai, her face flushed and shouts.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    "I don''t want you to kill brother Langya!"


    Even ye Kai made mistakes in his judgment.


    When EDRA, the Deathly saint of the twelve saints, forcibly appeared from the space magic weapon given to him by Lille, yekai understood his mistake.


    As EDRA, who has the breath of death in her aura, the brain of the Deathly saint is probably the same material.


    For the twelve saints who have inherited part of the protoss gene, how can it be enough to take away EDRA''s memory?


    Thinking of this, ye Kai''s right index finger moved, and a cute little bug flew out of EDRA''s ear canal and landed in Ye Kai''s palm. At this moment, the white spirit bug, which was originally white, is indeed purple black and dying. It''s obvious that EDRA''s brain has absorbed too much death aura from the dead body. It''s bad I''m going to die.


    He sighed silently in his heart and took the insect back into his sleeve. Ye Kai raised his eyes and looked at the Deathly Saint standing in front of him. He asked coldly.


    "Get out of the way."


    "EDRA won''t let me."


    Although EDRA''s body trembled and she was probably very clear about ye Kai''s strength, she still didn''t show the intention of giving in. Her two thin arms stretched out and stood in front of Langya, who was dying.


    When ye Kai saw this, he directly raised the red crystal sword and pointed at EDRA in front of him.


    "Do you know how many innocent people he killed in order to revive himself during his three hundred years on earth? Don''t think he is your relative, I won''t do it."


    "To me, he''s just a killer."


    "To let him go here will only kill more people."


    "EDRA doesn''t care so much!"


    In front of Ye Kai''s words, EDRA yelled, her eyes were already red, and she was about to cry.


    "Yafu, Sean, criteo, and irago are all dead."


    "EDRA, don''t want to see them hurt again"


    for the immature Deathly Hallows, she naturally won''t listen to Ye Kai''s words seriously. In her eyes, the twelve saints are just her only relatives.


    Holding the right hand of Hongjing long sword, ye Kai''s body approached forward slightly, and his throat moved.


    "I said one last time, get out of the way."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Although he promised Lear that he would bring EDRA ordinary people''s life, at this moment, ye Kai has no other choice.


    "I won''t let you


    No matter what ye Kai said, EDRA is still a firm expression that will never let you kill him.


    Seeing such EDRA, ye Kai could only sigh in his heart.


    It seems that we have to find a way to stun her first and store it in the space magic weapon. When the time is ripe, we can take away her memory again.


    But just when ye Kai thought of it, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded from behind EDRA.


    "EDRA."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you are still like this."


    Langya lowered his head and his forehead was covered with blood. He couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Hearing Langya''s words, EDRA also turned her head, her face showing a trace of joy.


    "Brother Langya, don''t worry, I will never let you be killed."


    "Well, if that''s the case, it would be very desirable." Langya grinned, and then his tone suddenly changed.


    "It''s just that my purpose is more than immortality."


    "Why?"


    Hearing Langya''s words, EDRA shows a puzzled expression, but ye Kai''s face suddenly changes. He injects aura into the space magic weapon, and is about to inhale EDRA into the ring on his left hand.


    "Poof


    But before that, Langya''s right hand had already formed five sharp claws, which pierced EDRA''s chest directly from the rear!


    In her small mouth, EDRA''s blood splashed like a fountain. Her eyes widened, and she looked behind her in disbelief at Langya, the demon saint who once loved her.With one hand holding EDRA''s heart, morsein raised his head with a bloody smile on his face.


    "Even if I run away from the king because of you, I will be killed by him sooner or later."


    "Only by killing him, on the other hand, is it really once and for all."


    "So you are my food. Help me to kill the king, EDRA."


    "I''ll thank you."


    "No, don''t" EDRA realized what she had been done and shook her head with a pale face.


    "Langya!"


    Ye Kai frowned deeply, and the whole person became furious. Holding the red crystal sword in his hand, he bypassed EDRA and chopped Langya''s head with one sword!


    But when the red crystal sword was about to fall on Langya''s neck, Langya''s body had been covered with death aura. He opened his mouth and cried out loudly and crazily.


    "The twelve sages merge in reverse!"


    In an instant, with the magic saint as the center, a purple hexagram shaped light has burst open and spread in the dark.


    "Boom!"


    Bathed in the purple light, ye Kai''s whole body was constantly shaken back. He looked at the man in the light and bit his teeth in a gesture of breaking his teeth.


    "Langya, I will never forgive you!"


    He could clearly see that in the light, the original lovely girl and bloody Langya had long disappeared.


    Instead, a man with more than two meters of black skin and white hair, and a girl with empty shell whose blood and aura were drained.


    Suddenly, the light faded away, and the man with a strong body grinned.


    "Can''t you spare me?"


    "RenWang, pay attention to your tone. You don''t seem to know the situation very well."


    "According to the ranking of the twelve saints, I who have absorbed the third death saint, EDRA, is no longer the second devil Saint before."


    Without hesitation, ye Kai''s feet turned into a white shuttle and rushed to the Langya in the purple light.


    "Boom!"


    The red crystal sword cuts Langya''s body without any hindrance. Without hesitation, it cuts Langya''s body in two.


    However, Langya didn''t show any pain. He kept his body cut. He stretched out his hands and grabbed Ye Kai''s head!


    "Dong!"


    The fist claws collided with the sword and sent out crackling sparks in the air. From a close distance, ye Kai could clearly see that Langya''s body, the part cut by himself, had no wound. Instead, it turned into a black aura, separated in the air, and then condensed together again.


    It seems that I had expected that my body would be like this. Langya grinned and said with a gloomy smile.


    "Ha ha, are you scared, RenWang?"


    "I''ve been thinking about how to beat you."


    "In absorbing EDRA''s aura, I understood."


    "Hum." Ye Kai hummed coldly, turned his right wrist around, and directly flicked Langya away.


    Across the distance of tens of meters, Langya said with a crazy smile.


    "To defeat you, I have to let my own body become indestructible as well."


    "Now, my body is only formed by aura. I have no entity for a long time. No matter what kind of injury, I can use aura to supplement it!"


    "Now I am a" devil death saint "who combines the twelve saints and inherits the power of the devil saint and the power of the death saint. Langya is more powerful than the heavenly saint."

 Chapter 1166

    "Dong Dong Dong"


    in the Oriental fairy gate, the dull explosion sounds constantly.


    The sound penetrates the space, and even it can be heard clearly on the earth outside.


    In China, with the Kunlun Mountains as the center, the space of thousands of miles is constantly shaking.


    There is chaos in the Kunlun military region.


    "Now what''s going on?"


    Pang Baozong sat on a black chair and kept steadying himself. He asked in panic.


    "Lord Xu means that the bastard has turned the whole Kunlun mountain into his own magic weapon?"


    "From the current situation, it''s like this."


    Xu Mingrui replied with a rare bitter smile on his face.


    When Xu Mingrui''s words came to our ears, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan, Miao ya''er and others were all stiff and could not say a word for a long time.


    After ye Kai left the earth and went to the fairyland, these people, as the best in China, had a trace of invisible pride in their hearts and felt that they were very strong.


    But now, in front of the real strong, these are just jokes.


    They are just frogs in the well who live on the earth and are not qualified to enter the fairyland. When they realize this, their faces are not very good-looking.


    After all, the enemy has the power to turn the whole Kunlun mountain into a magic weapon, which he can never do now.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan looks at Xu Mingrui and asks.


    "Mr. Xu, a man in Jianxian Pavilion can really deal with the man named Langya."


    "Trust him."


    Xu Mingrui takes back the therapeutic aura that he put on Ye Qinghao. At this moment, all the magic tricks on Ye Qinghao are also untied by Xu Mingrui. Although he has not recovered his consciousness, it is only a matter of time.


    Pang Baozong also understood Zhang Fan''s meaning and proposed carefully to Xu Mingrui.


    "Mr. Xu is an immortal in Xianjie. If he can help instructor ye, I think"


    "are you serious?" Xu Mingrui suddenly asked.


    Pang Baozong didn''t react. On the other side of the room, a panicked voice suddenly rang out.


    "General Pang!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We have detected hundreds of accomplishments above the original Kunlun ruins in Kunlun Mountain, which are at least above the earth immortals!"


    "What did you say?" Pang Baozong''s face suddenly changed and he quickly walked to the observer.


    "Enlarge the picture."


    The observer nodded and entered a series of instructions into the keyboard.


    Seeing the gradually clear and enlarged projection, except for Xu Mingrui, all the people present suddenly took a breath.


    "Monster, monster!"


    Over the completely flattened Kunlun Mountains, a human type monster with blood and flesh smeared in its eyes and almost separated from its skin and flesh kept roaring towards the Kunlun military region.


    "What''s the good thing done by that bastard of Mingsheng?" Xu Mingrui changed his usual frolic expression and said slowly with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I have no place to vent my temper."


    "Mr. Xu, wait!"


    In the middle of Pang Baozong''s persuading, Xu Mingrui''s whole body had a little bit of foot, turned into a golden light, and flew towards the sky above the military region.


    "Storm


    In Xu Mingrui''s roaring voice, golden gales have burst out over the Kunlun Mountains.


    In the wind, Xu Mingrui clenched his teeth and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Ye Kai, if you can, do something quickly."


    On the other side, Oriental fairy gate.


    It is clear that the Oriental immortal gate has long been annihilated and smashed in the invasion of the demons. At this moment, however, it is constantly flashing fierce lights.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    accompanied by those bright lights, the dull roar is constantly ringing in the Oriental fairy gate.


    And in the center of those lights, the auras of green and purple are constantly intertwined and collided.


    Langya, who absorbed EDRA''s genes, blood and aura, was constantly bursting out with surging auras. The auras gathered on her two fists and attacked the young man in white.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, come on, come on!"


    "What''s the matter with you, RenWang! The expression is very ugly, or eat bad stomach


    "Ghost of the dead!"


    Langya yelled. On the pores of his body, all the aura turned into a skeleton, shooting towards Ye Kai''s body!


    Langya, who has been integrated with EDRA, has long been able to freely use the death aura of death. In addition to its original strength and the physical body of aura, it is very difficult."Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Those spirits full of the breath of death collide with Ye Kai''s body. Under the function of the glass body, they can''t cause any damage.


    To get out of the dead, ye Kai punches Langya directly, making a huge hole in Langya''s body!


    "Dong!"


    The fist runs through Langya''s body, but Langya doesn''t show any painful expression. Instead, he grins.


    "I don''t feel anything."


    "After all, now my body is all made up of aura. Since I am aura, I will not feel any pain."


    "But as you have the body, it''s not the same!"


    At the same time, Langya shouts, at the location of the big hole broken by Ye Kai, the long swords condensed with purple aura are shot out suddenly!


    "Dang Dang!"


    The Lingqi sword bumps into Ye Kai''s body and explodes into divergent Lingqi. Without any hesitation, ye Kai reaches out his left hand without holding the sword and grabs Langya''s head!


    "Ouch!"


    Langya pretended to panic to shout, the whole person into a aura dispersed, and then, in the distance from the leaf open farther place to re condense.


    "It''s so close. I almost got caught."


    Although he said so, Langya''s face didn''t show any worry.


    "It''s obvious, king."


    "It''s also an invincible body, but my body is completely composed of aura, which will never die. But your body, though equally powerful, has a limit."


    When Langya said this, a long and narrow space crack in the Oriental fairy gate suddenly opened.


    "Crack."


    Seeing that the crack appeared, Langya and yekai both looked at the same time.


    "Ah, look."


    "Even if you keep me in such a dark place, our attacks can still affect the earth outside."


    "If we continue to fight like this, the whole space will be broken and we will return to the earth."


    "Or, even in this case, you don''t care, RenWang?"


    In Langya''s opinion, he absorbed the power of the Deathly Hallows, and his strength was naturally above Ye Kai. At this moment, he didn''t care about wasting more time.


    Ye Kai was silent and didn''t speak. He just picked up the red crystal sword and walked towards Langya.


    Seeing that ye Kai didn''t care at all, Langya didn''t know why.


    "Enough, I''m tired of it, RenWang!"


    "Don''t waste the aura in this space with your stupid head."


    He raised his hands at the same time, with purple and black aura, mixed with the breath of terror of death, constantly spreading in the dark space.


    "This blow will directly take your life, man king!"


    Ye Kai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. On the red crystal sword, black flames and purple thunder constantly gathered on the body of the red crystal sword.


    Just the aura coming out collided in the air, and cracks appeared in the corners of their bodies.


    Langya now integrates all the power of EDRA. Although it is not necessarily comparable to the celestial saints who can create planets as he said, it can be regarded as a very dangerous existence. At least, the earth can''t bear this kind of terrible power far beyond the earth.


    If you let him out of the Oriental fairy gate, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    We must definitely kill Langya in the Oriental fairy gate.


    At this moment, in his mental power, a familiar old man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Master!"


    "The brand new chopping sword has been refined!"

 Chapter 1167

    "Master, the new chopping sword has been completely completed!"


    In Ye Kai''s mental strength, an excited old man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    That''s Hebo. Ye Kai was sent to the protoss ruins by jieyani and summoned by the magic yuan golden soul.


    "Is it done?"


    Hear that voice, leaf opened eyebrow to move, once again confirm a way.


    The time he gave crane, bear, wolf and others was two days. Although the passage of time in the Oriental fairy gate was slightly different from that in the divine world, the difference was not very great. The ten minutes Ye Kai spent fighting with the devil saint in the Oriental fairy gate was just two hours for the divine world.


    It''s hard to imagine that in two hours, the three men were able to rebuild the broken chopping sword.


    "Yes, master, are you free now? Bear, wolf and I are still in the protoss ruins, waiting for master to inspect the goods."


    "No more." Ye kaibian replied with mental strength. On his face, a confident smile slowly emerged.


    "I can''t get rid of myself now, and I believe in master crane''s craftsmanship."


    "What does the master mean?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the crane, bear and wolf in the protoss ruins were all stunned.


    "I''ll open a teleportation array where the divine world and I are. Just put the chopping sword in it."


    "Here it is." I don''t know why, there is a sense of embarrassment in the crane''s voice.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Kai''s face moved and asked.


    "After receiving the chopping sword, I will naturally untie the Dharma array engraved on you."


    "No, we don''t believe in masters."


    "It''s just that today''s chopping immortal sword is not an ordinary teleportation array that can carry it."


    As he answered, he raised his eyes and looked at the sword floating above the heads of himself, the bear and the wolf in the protoss ruins.


    It was a straight and black sword. The body of the sword was crystal clear, shining with pure black brilliance like obsidian. In the space around the body of the sword, cracks were mixed with turbulent thunder and storm, constantly tearing.


    Needless to say, it was a new chopping sword made by crane, wolf and bear, using the broken chopping sword as material.


    "Oh?" Ye Kai couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he Bo said.


    "Then, I will use time and space magic to open a top-level teleportation array, so that there is no problem."


    "Since all the masters have said that, naturally there is no problem."


    All of a sudden, Langya, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and cried out crazily.


    "I said," what are you looking at? "


    "King of men!"


    Around Langya, the skeleton heads formed by aura were all spliced together. Finally, a huge skeleton head with a height of several hundred was formed. It opened its mouth and pressed towards Ye Kai!


    "Da Yin GUI! Seven thousand miles


    "The ghost of death with my aura and EDRA''s Aura!"


    "Owl owl owl!"


    In the face of the ghost, ye Kai didn''t show any fear. He just pointed to the direction of the ghost, stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers.


    "Bang!"


    Five fingers together of moment, that ghost head, then by leaf open knead into smash!


    "You"


    although this move won''t cause any damage to Ye Kai, it''s hard to avoid a little wavering when you see that your magic is crushed by Ye Kai''s bare hands.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, Langya was able to realize that ye Kai''s physical body had already surpassed that of other monks in the fairyland, the demon world and even the divine world.


    While Langya was thinking, ye Kai had already put away the red crystal sword and made an illusory silver light in his hands.


    "Whoosh"


    at the same time, the figure of a silver white strategist holding a folding fan is also directly exposed behind Ye Kai.


    It''s the fourth soul class!


    A galaxy of stars gathered in the eastern fairy gate, and finally joined together to form a silver space-time Dharma array of six pointed stars, which suddenly spread around Ye Kai.


    At the moment of the appearance of the Dharma array, the whole oriental fairy gate trembled violently!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning, Yin Qi and flame flickered and burst on the array, making a crackling sound in the air.


    On the other side, among the protoss relics, a same six pointed star array is also opened at the same time!


    Seeing the appearance of the array, the crane immediately raised his right hand and pointed to the black sword in the air with a wooden staff in his hand.


    "Master''s teleportation array has appeared!"


    "Gather the strength of three people to deliver the chopping sword!"


    "Yes, uncle crane!"


    In the Oriental fairy gate, Langya saw Ye Kai''s physical changes. Somehow, a feeling of extreme fear swept through his whole body.Limbs began to gradually numb, teeth continue to tremble, chilly aroused goose bumps.


    Langya, who has been a demon saint for thousands of years, is constantly warned by his sense of crisis. If he does not stop Ye Kai from continuing to activate this array, he may suffer more painful experience than death.


    Either escape or


    you have to do something!


    Thinking of this, Langya worked hard to overcome his fear and pulled out a dark scroll from his waist. Without any hesitation, he pulled it directly in front of his eyes!


    "Hundred demons scroll!"


    "Use my blood and aura to summon the most powerful one hundred Warcraft in the divine world!"


    Although this will consume a lot of Langya''s vitality, now Langya has no other choice.


    We must stop the array in front of us!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, on the scroll, a spirit beast full of the breath of death sprang out. They made a shrill roar in the void and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Roar, roar!"


    On the other side, a golden scroll flies out of Ye Kai''s waist. Accompanied by the red glow in the list of gods, a 2000 meter long flaming dragon beast emerges from the scroll!


    "What noise, scum!"


    Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon!


    Seeing the appearance of the red dragon blocking the sky and the sun, Langya''s face changed slightly.


    "That''s cretio''s creation? Why is it accepted by the king? "


    "However, even if it is the red dragon, in front of the demons in the divine world, it may not be the opponent!"


    In the face of those terrible Warcraft, red dragon has no fear at all. On the palm with four arms and claws, dark red electric balls gather and explode directly on those Warcraft!


    "Boom boom!"


    The light of the explosion instantly filled the whole space, and the vibration even sounded directly on the earth through the Oriental fairy gate.


    "King of man"


    while the red dragon was entangled by those Warcraft, Langya''s sole was a little bit in the void, and the whole person turned into a black radiance, drew a black arc in the air, and then fell towards the leaves!


    "Even if I sacrifice my accomplishments and body, I will die with you!"


    "It''s a pity you can''t do it yet!"


    And ye Kai also made a sudden drink. The silver white space-time Dharma array with a radius of 100 meters was broken in Ye Kai''s hands!


    "Boom!"


    In the broken Dharma array, a black streamer cuts through the sky, just like heaven''s punishment, falling from the sky!


    "Ah


    Feeling the horror of the contents in the black light, Langya, who had just rushed to Ye Kai''s side, turned pale and trembled, then stopped in the air and suddenly retreated.


    And ye Kai raised his right hand and directly grasped the black light.


    "Bang!"


    Black light burst, burst scattered light, a black sword finally revealed. The long sword seems to be ordinary, but on the body of the sword, there are sword spirits that are sharp enough to cut space.


    "What a sword


    Ye Kai exclaimed, holding the black sword''s wrist and turning it around.


    "Boom!"


    The black sword light splits from the body of the sword. The Warcraft summoned from the scroll of Langya are bathed in the sword light and instantly cut into pieces!


    "What magic weapon is that?" Langya said with trembling eyes. He didn''t even realize that his shoulder had been hurt by Ye Kai''s sword Qi.


    And in Ye Kai''s eyes, the divine awn flickered, and a voice of extreme anger also sounded from the air.


    "Remember the name, Langya. It''s the name of the weapon that will kill you!"


    "Chop the sword!"

 Chapter 1168

    "What''s that magic weapon?"


    Looking at the sword in Ye Kai''s hand, the demon Saint Langya''s eyes were wide open and his face was pale.


    Even hundreds of meters apart, he could clearly feel the terrible pressure from the black sword!


    Ye Kai holds the hilt of the chopping sword in his right hand, slowly lifts the sword body in his left hand, opens all the mental detection, and observes the dark sword in his hand.


    He could clearly feel that the sword spirit constantly emanating from the long sword was indeed the same as the chopping immortal sword. The only difference is that in the original structure, high-level spirit stone materials of ancient Protoss and enhanced Dharma array are added.


    But even so, it''s a big improvement.


    Although it is not very suitable for ye Kai to use, it belongs to the universal magic weapon, but as long as ye Kai''s own refining is used, he can definitely produce a more powerful magic weapon than the previous life!


    Originally, the intention of Ming Sheng Jie Yani was to call the protoss soldiers to restrict Ye Kai''s actions. However, as a result, ye Kai not only realized the ultimate form of the supreme dragon body in the battle, but also forged the immortal sword which had not been recast for a long time.


    "It doesn''t take much work."


    Thinking of this, ye Kai couldn''t help shaking his head, showing a calm smile.


    On the other side, Langya''s face was pale, and he felt the power of the sword, and the beads of sweat, big and small, were falling.


    "The sword? What is that thing? "


    Langya couldn''t understand that ye Kai used such a huge space-time transmission array just to transmit a weapon.


    And it was this weapon, just now, that directly cut through the 100 powerful Warcraft in the divine world.


    While constantly carrying a body protecting Qi around his body, Langya changed his relaxed appearance and kept a distance of about 100 meters, confronting Ye Kai.


    Seeing such Langya, ye Kai suddenly began to laugh.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "Ha


    When ye Kai''s words came into his ears, Langya''s face suddenly changed.


    "You still don''t know the situation, RenWang!"


    "No matter how powerful the weapon is, as long as the user dies, it''s just a scrap!"


    While Langya was shouting, his right hand looked forward, and his right arm turned into hundreds of black snakes, rushing towards Ye Kai!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Ye Kai gave a cold hum, turned his right wrist around, cut the magic sword and cut all the black snakes. And the black sword Qi didn''t stop after cutting the black snake. It was directly on Langya''s body!


    "Boom!"


    Just a sword, Langya twelve Saint level body protection Guiyuan, was directly cut into pieces!


    The whole body was cut in half by the sword Qi, but Langya didn''t show any expression of fear. On the contrary, his face became more and more crazy and said with a smile.


    "So close, so close, almost cut."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s amazing, it''s amazing


    "It''s just that after absorbing EDRA, my body has long become an immortal body composed of Aura!"


    "No matter how you cut my body, it''s just a Aura!"


    Langya said, hands together at the same time, the position around Ye Kai, the rocks of Kunlun fairy mountain floating in the space, all gathered together again!


    "By the way, Kunlun fairy mountain is the same!"


    "No matter how many times it''s broken, as long as I have a spell attached to it, I can regroup countless times!"


    While Langya shouts, those Kunlun Mountains gather directly above Ye Kai''s head, and finally turn into a huge five finger mountain range, pressing towards Ye Kai!


    "Kunlun Wuzhi Mountain! The strongest attack form of Kunlun mountain


    "Boom!"


    The huge Wuzhishan mountain, which stretches thousands of miles, is suddenly pressed down, and the whole oriental fairy gate is shaking violently.


    But when Wuzhishan just touched the leaves, it couldn''t move any further!


    At the foot of the mountain, the man who raised the whole mountain with his hand looked at Langya and said with disdain.


    "You reminded me, Langya."


    It is just like its name. It can resist almost all the magic in the immortal universe.


    So, if ye Kai takes the initiative to use all kinds of methods not to break the glass body, to touch the magic, what will happen?


    The answer is conceivable.


    "Broken glass method!"


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, two golden lights suddenly flickered on the fingertips of the five fingers of Kunlun fairy mountain''s right hand. Five golden lights suddenly spread from the fingertips, and then spread to the whole Kunlun mountain!


    "Dong Long!"At that moment, the rune magic on Kunlun immortal mountain touched the golden radiance of Ye Kai''s fingertip, and it was continuously cracked with the speed of the naked eye!


    "My magic! How could it be


    Now Langya can''t calm down any more. You know, it took him at least a hundred years to set up those magic weapons on Kunlun fairy mountain.


    But this kind of magic was directly crushed by Ye Kai.


    How could Langya accept such a fact?


    "Boom!"


    When I think of it, the Kunlun fairy mountain, which was transformed into a magic weapon by Langya, is directly broken into countless stones!


    Langya knew that Kunlun Mountain was no longer a magic weapon for his own use, but an ordinary mountain.


    "That''s all your cards."


    "What else can I do? Langya. "


    When ye Kai said that, in the air, the red dragon, who began to fight with a hundred Warcraft in the divine world, came back to Ye Kai. He was full of red flames and thunder, lighting up the whole dark Oriental fairy gate.


    Langya lowered his head, could not see his expression clearly, only words with a little disdain leaked out from his teeth.


    "Hum, hum, it''s conceited, man king."


    "Don''t forget, I can use EDRA''s ability, too!"


    "Death aura spread!"


    Langya voice down the moment, purple black aura, and cut the black sword cut, at the same time in the space burst open!


    "Hahaha, RenWang, are you sure you want to do this?"


    It seems that ye Kai''s action had been expected for a long time. With the release of death aura, Langya grinned loudly.


    "There have been countless cracks in this space for a long time. These auras of death are bound to penetrate into the earth!"


    "Even if you attack me with the chopping sword, I will not die if I have the body of the dead devil. As a result, I just keep tearing open the cracks in space to make death spread faster on the earth!"


    At this time, with a black sword Qi, a white figure had forced Langya to the side of his body!


    Langya''s face suddenly changed and his body leaped backward. But before that, ye Kai had already stretched out his left hand and directly grasped Langya''s neck.


    "You" face straight cold sweat, feeling the heavy pressure of Ye Kai, Langya a complete word, also can''t say.


    And ye Kai slowly raised his eyes and looked at Langya who was carried by himself. He said with a disdainful smile.


    "Immortal body? I don''t think so. "


    "If your body is really like what you said, no matter how it is damaged, you will not die. When I was hurt by my sword Qi just now, I would not have the feeling of" it''s dangerous, I almost got cut down. "


    "There''s a little substance hidden in your body."


    "That''s the only thing you can''t find, and it''s the only thing you can''t find."


    "But it doesn''t matter where it is."


    "The whole body of the person who is being cut by the sword will be destroyed directly!"


    Hearing this, Langya only felt a cold and numb feeling in his body. From the position of his feet, he ran all the way to his chest.


    Overwhelming speed and spell power.


    The strongest shield can''t break the glaze body.


    The strongest spear, the sword.


    Ye Kai, who has these two kinds of magic weapons, is undoubtedly the one whose strength has reached the peak in the immortal and demon universe. In front of the existence, even as the second seat of the twelve saints, they all feel desperate!


    Suffocating absolute power!

 Chapter 1169

    "Ah


    In the dark space without five fingers, Langya is cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword in the Oriental fairy gate!


    "How could I"


    among the twelve saints, magic saint and Langya have always been the most powerful existence besides the twelve saints.


    Ming Sheng talks with him to bow to the throne. The army saint and beast saint are just ants in front of him.


    Three hundred years ago, when the king of man was in the divine world and wanted to become a God, he joined hands with tens of thousands of other nations to besiege him. It was himself who was the main fighting force.


    But now, after absorbing the ability of Deathly Hallows, why did he have no fighting power in this young man in white?


    Langya couldn''t understand.


    Of course, there is no time for him to think about these things.


    The whole body was cut into two parts by the sword, which was different from the previous one. At this time, Langya''s body, where it was cut by the sword, could be seen clearly as a bloody incision.


    "Cough!"


    In his mouth, blood splashed like a fountain, feeling the pain of being cut. Langya was already in his heart and began to think about the way to leave here and make a comeback.


    "It doesn''t matter if my body is cut, as long as I can escape from RenWang first ''


    " as long as I still have EDRA''s ability in my body, even if I lose my body''


    but ye Kai''s behavior directly and cruelly breaks Langya''s last thought.


    Holding Langya''s left hand on his neck, a golden aura suddenly spread out. When he realized that something was wrong with the aura, Langya''s face suddenly turned white and cried out in panic.


    "RenWang, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you already know what I want to do?"


    Ye Kai sneered, and the aura on his left hand gathered. All the glass bodies were untied!


    "Come out!"


    Ye Kai yelled, his left fingers closed, and suddenly pulled out. A translucent purple spirit was pulled out of Langya''s body by Ye Kai!


    It''s the death of the twelve saints, the spirit of EDRA!


    "No!"


    Langya sees, is two eyes a stare, despairingly shout a way.


    "Just like I thought." Holding the purple spirit in hand, ye Kai showed a confident smile.


    "The spirits of the twelve saints are much stronger than the ordinary spirits. They are not the ordinary human spirits of yuanfengzhi."


    "Even if you have devoured EDRA''s body and aura, it will take some time to absorb her spirit and spirit?"


    "Give it back to me!"


    Even though his body was cut into two parts and his mouth was full of blood, Langya still ignored it. His clawed hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed Ye Kai!


    "Cha!"


    Cut the sword to cut off Langya''s wrist!


    "Give it back to you?"


    Hearing Langya''s words, ye Kai''s eyes are cold as icebergs floating on the sea, and the whole person exudes the chill of seeping people.


    "You are too rampant, Langya."


    Ye Kai said, holding the handle of the sword with his right hand and backhand, and stabbing directly at Langya''s heart.


    "Poof


    At the moment when his heart was pierced by the sword, Langya stopped in the air.


    With the location of the heart, the blood line constantly splashing out, and the numbness and cold feeling in the body from the limbs to the trunk, Langya finally understood something.


    The plan of lurking for 300 years on earth failed.


    Realizing this, Langya''s facial features were all twisted together, and his expression was painful.


    "Lord Tiansheng, I''m sorry"


    "I didn''t inherit your glory and your will. I couldn''t even recover my body and kill a king"


    "Lord Tiansheng, I failed"


    "hum, I finally gave up."


    Seeing that Langya had begun to dictate his last words, ye Kai was too lazy to pay any attention. He carefully received EDRA''s spirit into the purple ring of his left hand and was ready to leave the Oriental fairy gate.


    But at this time, in the Oriental fairy gate, a familiar and strange child''s voice suddenly sounded in the space.


    "Langya, long time no see."


    Hearing that voice, ye Kai eyebrows moved for a while, and suddenly turned around to look at Langya, the devil Saint whose body had been fragmented.


    Langya, who was about to die, saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes widened. His face was full of incredible looks.


    "My God, my Lord!"


    Where they could see, in a blue projection, the figure of a child in military uniform gradually became clear.


    As Langya said, that figure is the head of the twelve saints, the heavenly saint, and Hanyi!


    At the moment of Hanyi''s appearance, ye Kai has already made some moves. He holds the sword in his hand. Without hesitation, ye Kai splits it towards Hanyi!"Cha!"


    The place where the sword passed, the space immediately broke open, but even so, the projection of the vastness was still not moved!


    Slightly measured the head, the golden eyes looked up and down on Ye Kai''s body, and Han Yi showed a disdainful smile.


    "Don''t do anything in vain, man king."


    "It''s just a normal projection without any attack ability. It''s not mixed with any aura and superfluous array. Because of this, no matter what you do, you can''t destroy it."


    Even if Tian Sheng said so, ye Kai didn''t mean to relax his vigilance.


    You know, this is the earth. Even if Hanyi has an idea, it may cause irreparable damage!


    The edge raises the hand to chop the divine sword, the sword tip points to the projection position, the leaf opens coldly to say.


    "Hanyi, I don''t have any idea to talk to you about the past."


    "If you don''t feel it, I will"


    "do it myself!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai had already picked up the chopping sword and rushed towards Hanyi''s projection!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Gold, silver, purple three different colors of rope appeared in Ye Kai''s body, directly trapped his whole person!


    "I don''t know if you can calm down a little bit by using the three boundary seal."


    Seems to have expected Ye Kai''s behavior, Han Yi then said with a smile.


    "You seem to be more powerful than before in the divine world, the new divine soldiers, and the new flesh?"


    "That''s right. It''s a man of great chance. Even in a place like the earth with rare aura, he can improve his strength."


    "Hum, this kind of seal magic" Ye Kai gritted his teeth. He just wanted to open the glass body without breaking it. When he untied the seal, his body suddenly stopped as if it had been run by electric current.


    As the ultimate form of the supreme dragon body, the glazed body is not something that can be used at will. Every day, there is not only a time limit for use, but also the whole human body will fall into a rigid state after use.


    Today''s Ye Kai has reached that limit.


    Seeing that ye Kai no longer resisted, Han Yi gave a smile, and then stepped forward to Langya, the devil Saint whose body was all fragmented.


    "As I said, I don''t have any interest in what''s happening on the boundary."


    "I''m here today just to catch up with my subordinates, whom I haven''t seen for 300 years."


    "Heavenly Lord!"


    Hearing Hanyi''s words, Langya immediately brightened his eyes and showed ecstasy.


    Of course, ye Kai is very clear. For Langya, the reason why he still has consciousness and can speak now is just a reflection.


    Langya''s face sank slowly after he called out the name of Hanyi.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Tiansheng, you value me so much, but I still failed."


    "I didn''t succeed in recovering the body that was killed by the king. I couldn''t even do any damage to him."


    "I''m ashamed of the name of the devil."


    In the middle of Langya''s speech, Hanyi suddenly stretched out his right hand and stroked Langya. The wounds caused by Ye Kai stopped him from going on.


    Langya naturally was stupefied for a while, while Tiansheng showed a smile, narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, Langya. I know all about it."


    "The three hundred year plan has failed, and the flesh has not fully recovered. Now, even your life will be deprived by the king."


    "My God, my lord?"


    "I know all these things that failed because of the king of men, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Because, Langya, to me"


    "is not important at all."

 Chapter 1170

    "Why?"


    When Hanyi''s words came into his ears, Langya was directly dull.


    In the distance, ye Kai, whose body was sealed with magic by the heavenly saint, was very dignified.


    You know, three hundred years ago, when ye Kai was fighting with ten thousand people in the divine world, Langya was Hanyi''s confidant, second only to Hanyi''s existence. It was Langya''s hand that forced Ye Kai to a desperate situation and forced him to be reborn.


    But now, from the perspective of Hanyi''s attitude, in the face of Langya''s rebirth and death, he doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Ye Kai could probably understand the reason why Hanyi showed this attitude.


    "Lord Tiansheng, what did you just say?"


    But Langya did show an incomprehensible expression of consternation. He opened his mouth like a dislocated jaw and asked.


    Hearing this, Han Yi narrowed his eyes, rubbed the back of his head with embarrassment, and replied.


    "Oh, I didn''t make it clear. I''m sorry. Then I''ll say it again. "


    "Langya, you have no effect on me any more."


    "So you can die at ease."


    First, he was slightly stunned. Then, Langya''s eyes trembled and cried in despair.


    "Lord Tiansheng, please, please don''t abandon me!"


    "My body is not completely dead, I can still fight!"


    "So I don''t mean, no more."


    At the same time, Hanyi had already opened his five fingers, stretched out his right hand, and grasped Langya''s body.


    You know, after fighting with Ye Kai, Langya''s life was as dying as a candle in the wind. How could the bloody body withstand the extraordinary aura.


    "Bang!"


    There was a burst of sound from the void, and even the last words were not sent out. The body of the demon Saint Langya was directly squeezed into a piece of blood mist by Hanyi and dissipated!


    The five fingers covered with blood opened and closed twice in front of his eyes. Han Yi changed his previous look of laughter, and his eyes were cold.


    "Well, even if I''ve been dead for such a long time, I''ll lose face."


    "It''s a waste that can''t do enough and can''t do more."


    "Cang


    A hundred meters away from Hanyi, a black sword light flashed out.


    In the light of the sword, Hanyi''s seal spell is directly chopped up by Ye Kai''s sword. Holding the sword, ye kaibi''s pupil condenses slightly and looks at Hanyi in front of him.


    "Well, it''s faster than I expected."


    While throwing half of Langya''s head away as garbage, Hanyi turns around and looks at ye kaixiao.


    "King of man, I''m very curious. How do you strengthen your body again in this place where there is almost no aura?"


    "And this magic weapon seems to have been used a little, eh?"


    Half way through, Hanyi stopped talking.


    "More advanced materials than the spirit stone of the divine world?"


    At first, Hanyi just thought that ye Kai had recently discovered some advanced materials, which were used in the chopping sword when he was on earth.


    But what he didn''t know was that ye Kai''s sword was made by three elders of the ancient Protoss, using a lot of materials that could only be made by the ancient Protoss.


    And these materials, even as the saint of heaven, can''t be recognized!


    Thinking of this, Han Yi''s face was not as relaxed as before.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Can''t you see the structure of my sword?" Ye Kai naturally understood what Hanyi was thinking and sneered.


    "It seems that you do have some good opportunities." Han Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and answered.


    "It''s just, it''s a pity, even if you improve your strength again, you will never be my opponent."


    "Because, ah, the brand-new" gate of ten thousand families "has been completed


    Han Yi opened his hands and yelled. Behind him, a huge blue projection several meters high appeared at the same time.


    Projection, is a black mechanical portal.


    On the edge of the portal, dark metallic luster is flashing. On the lower part of the portal, three dark dragon claws are stuck on the top. Just above the portal, a black mechanical dragon opens its mouth and emits black breath.


    How big is the portal? Ye Kai cannot be clearly identified by projection alone.


    But he can clearly feel that the scale of this portal is at least two levels higher than that of the "gate of ten thousand" used by the twelve saints to summon ten thousand people in the divine world to fight against themselves 300 years ago!


    It seems that he is very satisfied with Ye Kai''s silence, and Hanyi''s projection restores the cold smile of squinting eyes.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the friar named Ye Ning was a genius in creation."


    "It took lill several years to develop the gate of ten thousand families. It took him only two days to work out the design. Moreover, it seems that it is much better than before.""In his words, this is no longer the" gate of ten thousand families "that can summon ten thousand families in the divine world. It''s the ultimate gateway that can kill you completely "


    " the gate of slaughter! "


    With Hanyi''s words, the huge blue projection slowly disappears from the space, and Hanyi''s projection is also the same, refracting into a series of illusory luster, which is about to disperse.


    "RenWang, just in case, I remind you that running away is useless."


    "Unless you want to see LANYA, I''ll raze you to the ground."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you in the divine world."


    Leaving these words, the projection of Hanyi disappeared directly in the sky.


    "Hum"


    Ye Kai hums, puts away his sword, opens a golden portal, and his figure gradually disappears in the teleportation array


    the earth, the site of the former Kunlun Mountains.


    "Hey


    In the air, Xu Mingrui''s fists came out together and directly crushed a bloody monster in front of him into meat mud. Without even a scream, the monster''s body burst into countless pieces of meat in the air.


    Moving his knuckles, Xu looked around the sky.


    Around the location, in addition to a piece of blood fog, can no longer see a monster.


    "So, it''s the last one."


    On the ground, Pang Baozong, Zhang Fan, Lu Qingshan and others saw Xu Mingrui''s intact appearance. Each one of them was as dull as a clay sculpture.


    "Too, too strong"


    "is this the strength of the fairyland people?"


    Xu Mingrui''s strength completely shocked these monks and soldiers.


    At first, they just thought that fairyland was just a little higher than the earth. However, after seeing Xu Mingrui''s performance, they realized that they were wrong. They did not expect that there would be such a big gap between the fairyland and the earth.


    As a planet at the end of the Dharma, the earth''s aura is very thin. Even for a very gifted person, the time needed to improve his cultivation is several times or even more than ten times that of the fairyland, let alone the higher level of the divine world.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan and Lu Qingshan made up their minds.


    We must open the access to the fairyland as soon as possible!


    In more than ten minutes, all the monsters left by Yani were solved, and all the members of the true congregation were killed by Ye Kai.


    So, the only problem left now is


    when Xu Mingrui was thinking, a golden transmission array suddenly opened in the space above his head.


    I noticed that the men in the Dharma array, Xu Mingrui, Pang Baozong and others, all had bright eyes.


    Needless to say, what appears in the Dharma array is Ye Kai.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Mingrui points out a trace of aura from the bottom of his feet, flies quickly to Ye Kai who comes out of the Dharma array, and asks frankly.


    "Dead, dead." Ye Kai''s answer is also very simple and clear.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Mingrui has always been a good observer. He immediately noticed that ye Kai''s expression was very heavy.


    "If there is no accident, there will be great disasters in the fairyland and the divine world." For a moment and a half, ye Kai couldn''t explain the door of the slaughter, but he could only answer like this.


    "Let''s go." Hearing about fairyland, Xu Mingrui was naturally anxious, but ye Kai shook his head.


    "You go first. I have a little more to do on earth."


    On the purple ring on the finger of the left hand, the illusory purple light slowly flickers


    in the ring

 Chapter 1171

    Twenty hours after the end of a series of events in the Kunlun Mountains triggered by the demon saint, Langya, who had been killed by Ye Kai.


    Although the news about the resurrection of non earth people''s demons on the earth was suppressed by the military region, the military region claimed that all these were the actions of the true holy meeting guided by Yuan Fengzhi after he was controlled by some kind of spirit.


    As for Langya on the earth, the passage between the fairyland and the earth that he forced to open was made up by Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui after that.


    Even ye Kai and Xu Mingrui could not recover the Kunlun fairy mountain, which had been crushed to powder in the Oriental fairy gate.


    After the first world war with Langya, Kunlun Mountain, which stretches thousands of miles, disappeared from the map forever.


    As for the reason why Kunlun Mountain disappeared from China, the military region claimed that the weapons developed by the Zhensheng society were out of control. However, such a claim will not be accepted by the outside world.


    I''m afraid that the destruction of Kunlun mountain will forever become an incredible mystery to China and even the whole world. It will be recorded in the history books forever.


    However, for ye Kai, those are just afterwords.


    Now, before leaving the earth and facing the already united Tiansheng and yening, he has one more thing to do.


    The third people''s Hospital of Jianghai City, Huaguo, China.


    In the hospital bed, a girl about eleven or twelve years old was lying on the bed. Her eyes were closed tightly, her brows were wrinkled, and she looked very painful. Her bare arms and legs were connected by long and thin tubes.


    Next to it, the vital signs of the instrument are getting weaker and weaker, indicating that the curve of breathing is slowly straightened.


    "Doctor, you must save our daughter!"


    A middle-aged woman in plain clothes knelt on the ground, hugged a doctor in a white coat on her thigh and sobbed.


    Behind the woman, a middle-aged man in a suit was also holding the doctor''s hands. His eyes with gold glasses were already red. From his bloodshot eyes, it can be seen that he was still awake for at least dozens of hours. From the perspective of clothing, this man should also be regarded as a person with status, but at the moment, he seems so helpless.


    "Doctor, my daughter must be saved. Please help! Please


    The doctor wearing glasses, seeing the couple''s appearance, did not show the determination to save the girl. Instead, he rubbed the back of his head and showed some embarrassed expression.


    "I understand the two parents'' desire to save their children."


    "It''s just that we''ve really tried our best."


    "Yu Ning''s body, with modern science and technology, really can''t find any problems."


    "How can it be like this?" the middle-aged woman heard it and immediately stared at the whole person, almost collapsed on the ground. The man unconsciously stepped up his grip on the doctor''s palm and yelled.


    "As long as the hospital can save my daughter, no matter how much it costs, I''ll do it!"


    Hearing what men and women said, the doctor sighed deeply.


    "I heard that in order to take Yu Ning to see a doctor, they have already mortgaged their property, right?"


    "It''s my judgment as a clinician."


    "Rather than continue to spend energy and money on things with little hope, I advise you to be ready to send Yu Ning away as soon as possible."


    Needless to say, this man and woman are the biological parents of the girl lying in the hospital bed.


    Over the third people''s Hospital, ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Through the clouds and glass windows, he looked at the situation in the hospital and asked mentally.


    "Is that the girl?"


    "Yes, my Lord." In the spirit, a girl''s voice rings out. It is the main member of Ye Meng, the girl of blood clan, TIA.


    After Langya died, naturally, all the magic that Langya used to seal the memory of Ye Qingqing in people''s mind were restored.


    But after that, through Ye Qingshui''s sober recollection, ye Kai realized that at that time, Yuan Fengzhi, who was possessed by Langya, was not the only girl who made her disappear from China by this means.


    As for the reason, I''m afraid Langya''s magic was not mature at that time. Before eliminating other people''s memory of Ye Qingshui, he found a girl at random and used it as a test object.


    According to Ye Qinghao''s narration, the girl had been used various inhumane magic by Langya a long time ago.


    While watching the girl''s parents gradually fall into despair, ye Kai''s mind, TIA''s voice continues to ring.


    "It took Ye Meng''s contacts to find out the girl''s identity."


    "Ye Yuning, whose mother is unemployed and father is the founder of Kedong Food Co., Ltd., ye Kedong."


    "Kedong food" yekai has profound meaning.


    "Yes, it''s the company that yuanfengzhi stayed before Langya attached him.""It seems that Langya, who was attached to yuanfengzhi at that time, was eager to find a young girl as a test object. Maybe Ye Yuning just appeared in the company at that time, and was followed by him."


    Ye Kai side analysis way, mental detection all open, looking at the nursing room, lying on the bed of Ye Yuning.


    Ye Yuning''s body is not damaged, but his spirit has long been fragmented in countless drug trials before Langya. It is estimated that it will soon turn into a piece of powder and dissipate, and ye Yuning will die completely at that time.


    This state, the hospital can not check out anything, is also a matter of course.


    "It should be." TIA''s tone gradually became angry.


    "This Langya is a real beast!"


    "Thank you."


    Ye Kai said, then directly in the air a little, the whole person into a white light disappeared.


    At the same time, in the intensive care room of Jianghai Third People''s Hospital, white light flickered out, and ye Kai''s figure also appeared in the nursing room.


    This sudden change, of course, scared the people present, the doctors, nurses, all pale, straight Leng in situ.


    "Who is it?"


    On the contrary, it is Ye''s father, ye Kedong, who is the first to react. He shouts out and shows his vigilance.


    "People who save people."


    "Excuse me, please."


    Ye Kai gives a simple response, then his right index finger and middle finger stand up, and a silver transmission array emerges on the ground of the nursing room!


    "Cang


    "Call the police, quick!"


    Beautiful white light instantly covered the field of vision of all the people present. The doctor recovered from the shock and directed the nurses around him.


    But a few seconds later, the brilliance of the array suddenly disappeared.


    However, ye Kai, ye Yuning, and ye Yuning''s parents all disappeared in the intensive care unit which was full of people


    Beijing, ye Meng Mountain Gate.


    "Cang


    A white light rises from the ground of Ye Meng. In the white light, ye Kedong looks around in panic.


    "Yu Ning, wife, where are you all?"


    Then, ye Kai holding Ye Yuning and ye Kedong''s wife also emerged from the white light.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    His wife quickly ran to yekedong''s side, and saw yekai''s appearance, yekedong''s face rose red, the whole person became angry.


    "Give me back the rain!"


    And ye Kai''s face is calm, looking at Ye Kedong and saying.


    "Give it back, yes, but she has only half an hour to live."


    "We had expected this for a long time. We decided to spend the last time with her." Ye Kedong''s eyes are about to crack. After listening to the doctor''s words, he only wants his daughter to spend the last time safely before she dies.


    "No matter who you are, I beg you, give my daughter back to me, and don''t let her suffer any more before she dies!"


    Ye Kedong''s mother has been crying for a long time.


    Seeing ye''s parents'' appearance, ye Kai sighed silently in his heart. A helpless voice also sounded from his mouth.


    "What if I say I can save her?"


    Ye Kai said at the same time, the right hand wearing a purple ring, a dark purple light is also suddenly flashing at this time.

 Chapter 1172

    "You, what did you say?"


    Ye Kedong thought he had heard wrong, subconsciously opened his mouth and confirmed again.


    "I said, I can save your daughter."


    While putting Ye Yuning on the wooden floor of Ye Meng hall, ye Kai still has a calm expression and repeats his answer.


    "It''s just that my means are not suitable for exposure in public, which brings you here."


    "Now, can you understand what I said, ye Kedong and Liu Xue?"


    When ye Kai calls out Ye Yuning''s parents'' names, he deliberately increases the volume. Ye Kedong and his wife tremble when they hear it.


    "You said you could save Yu Ning, really?" When ye Kai''s words came to her ears, Liu Xue immediately brightened her eyes and showed ecstasy.


    But ye Kedong is standing in front of his wife, confronting Ye Kai.


    "Calm down, wife."


    "We went to more than a dozen hospitals and said that they couldn''t be treated and didn''t know the cause of the disease."


    "How can you just listen to a stranger''s words and easily give Yuning to him?"


    Seeing ye Kedong''s stubborn appearance, ye Kai didn''t show any gloomy look. Instead, he bent his mouth and showed an imperceptible smile.


    It can be seen that although the two parents still have some shortcomings, they are definitely very responsible parents, as can be seen from their previous conversations with doctors in the hospital.


    It''s a worthy parent.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai points out a aura with his fingers, which directly removes the magic of covering his appearance.


    At the moment when the spell was released, yekedong would flop all over, and his butt fell to the ground. The whole person showed an incredible expression.


    "Ah! You, you are


    After exterminating the demons and leaving the earth, the military region disclosed Ye Kai''s information to the general public. Ye Kai''s appearance was clearly reflected in Ye Kedong''s mind.


    "Sword, Sword Fairy"


    "why did you come to us?"


    Ye Kedong''s teeth are trembling. He can''t imagine that the Sword Fairy in white, who has almost become a legend of the Chinese generation, will appear in front of him in this form!


    "I said from the beginning that I came to save people."


    "The reason why Langya chose the earth rebirth this time is all because of me. I have an unshirkable responsibility for your church to become what it is now."


    "That''s why I did it."


    At the same time, ye Kai raised his hand, and an illusory purple aura slowly flew out of the ring on his left hand.


    "Ye Kedong, your daughter, ye Yuning, in countless drug trials, the spirit has long been fragmented. There is only one way to save her."


    Those auras gradually gathered in the air, condensed, and finally turned into a girl''s spirit.


    It was Ye Kai who snatched from Langya the spirit of EDRA, the demon saint of the twelve saints whose body had dissipated.


    "Replace a new spirit."


    "Well, after that, will Yu Ning still be Yu Ning?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, ye Kedong, who slowly recovered from the great shock, took a puff at the corner of his mouth and moved his Adam''s apple.


    To Ye Kedong''s surprise, ye Kai shook his head.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve done this. Maybe there will be a second personality or split personality."


    "But judging from ye Yuning''s situation, this is the only way."


    "Really"


    Ye Kedong frowned together, turned his head and looked at his wife.


    The wife nodded.


    Seeing ye Kai''s real body, they no longer have any doubts about ye Kai''s words. What they have to consider is whether to put the spirit of the Deathly Saint into Ye Yuning''s body.


    Looking back, ye Kedong looks directly at Ye Kai and firmly says.


    "Please come down to Jianxian pavilion to save Yuning."


    "She''s our only daughter."


    Even if there will be other situations in the future, the parents have made up their mind to save their daughter''s life.


    "I see."


    Ye Kai nodded and half squatted down. On his right hand, a golden talisman flew out of his hand and printed on Ye Yuning''s forehead.


    "Soul charm."


    In an instant, on Ye Kai''s left hand, the spirit of the Deathly Hallows is absorbed by the spirit symbol, and slowly merges with Ye Yuning''s body.


    "Whoosh"


    seeing this scene, ye Kai''s Adam''s Apple moved and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Deathly Hallows, I was entrusted by my friends to find you a reliable home on earth. However, your body has been destroyed by Langya, and my promise has become empty talk. "


    "Now, I will combine your spirit with the flesh of the earth''s women who are also hurt by Langya.""After the combination, you will completely forget what you used to be the twelve saints, and live as ye Yuning, the earth girl."


    "Fusion."


    Along with the spirit being sucked into the talisman, a series of golden body protection arrays fly out of Ye Kai''s palm and cover Ye Yuning''s body. This is the last thing ye Kai can do.


    "This body protection array will not only protect you, but also block the death aura you leak out."


    "Ten years later, the Dharma array will be untied automatically. At that time, it''s up to you to choose whether you want to follow the path of ordinary human beings or the path of an immortal cultivator."


    "May you be a hundred years old and happy all your life."


    Ye Yuning, the girl of the earth who was taken away by Langya.


    And the twelve saints who were destroyed by Langya, EDRA.


    Under Ye Kai''s efforts, these two people, who should have died, finally combined into a new life and miraculously lived on the earth.


    Ten years later, after Zhang Fan retired and went to the fairyland, a female monk who had reached the rank of Dixian in her early twenties was born. She swept all the evil sects who had despicable ideas about China and made the big powers who coveted the resources of China panic all the time.


    Foreign countries regard her as an eyesore, while Chinese people regard her as the second generation myth of China and the successor of the white sword fairy!


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    "Brother, are you going to leave?"


    Outside the gate of Ye Lianshan, ye Qinghao stands at Ye Kai''s side, holding his hands together unconsciously.


    "Yes, something is going to happen in the fairyland. You can''t go without it." Ye stretched out his hand and kneaded his light head.


    "Remember the usage of the body protector I gave you."


    "Don''t get caught easily again."


    "Well."


    For a long time, ye Kai didn''t knead his head. Ye Qinghao immediately blushed and worked hard.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention myself."


    "Do you want me to support you with some funds? Although I don''t have any cash, as long as I contact the military region, I will be able to"


    "no, brother, I will handle the things that I accidentally caused."


    Ye Kai has not finished, ye Qinghao spits out his tongue playfully, shakes his head and laughs.


    Although the memory has been restored, the group has gone bankrupt by Langya''s means. Now, in addition to her resume, she has almost started from scratch.


    "Are you sure? You will take a lot of difficult roads and suffer a lot of unnecessary hardships. " Ye Kai frowned slightly and confirmed again.


    "I''m sure." The leaf light facial expression firm ground nods.


    "The direction of the new company has been determined, and I have found my first partner."


    "An Yunru." Ye Kaiyi looks as he had expected.


    "Brother, how do you know! Are you investigating me again? " Leaf light originally wanted to sell a pass, but at this time was directly leaf open point broken, can''t help but have no good airway.


    "No, it''s just intuition."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Ye Kai laughs, pinches Ye''s light face, and then flies to the sky above his head with his feet.


    "Brother, come on"


    behind him, ye Qingqing''s voice gradually faded away.


    And ye Kai''s right hand two fingers together into a blade, a direct stroke.


    A golden teleportation array suddenly opened on Ye Kai''s head.


    Gateway to the divine world!


    There was no hesitation in his eyes. Ye Kai turned into a white light and flew towards the portal.


    "Hanyi, let''s finish everything in the divine world."

 Chapter 1173

    Fairyland, fairyland.


    In the middle of the battle, the long fragmented xianzun mansion is the center. Within a radius of about 100 Li, in the bottomless round pits, the smoke gradually rises, turns into gray smoke in the air and slowly disperses.


    The holes that can''t be counted by the naked eye spread all around. The whole fairyland, where the light can be seen from the field of vision, has obviously suffered irreparable damage.


    In the sky of those caves, a blonde man in a golden robe covered his forehead with one hand and looked towards the corner of the fairyland. He opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Oh! What a surprise


    "After a period of absence, the landscape of fairyland has become more open."


    In the middle of xianzun, behind Xu Mingrui, Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, sighed deeply.


    "When you see this scene, you can still express this feeling. You may be the only one in the hundreds of generations of immortal statues in the fairyland."


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t dare to be."


    Xu Mingrui rubbed the back of his head and looked at Xuanyuan behind him. He asked with a smile.


    "So, what''s going on now?"


    "Biochemical crisis? Alien rebellion? Or are the demons'' grandchildren itching again? "


    Although several immortal emperors have died recently and Xu Mingrui has been on the earth for some time, the fairyland is also protected by the dragon family and the monks with names on the list of 100 kings.


    In addition to the several situations he put forward, Xu Mingrui really can''t think of anything else that can make the center of fairyland look like this.


    "Crow, do you remember the name?" Xuanyuan was silent for a while and suddenly said.


    "How could you forget?" Xu Mingrui heard the moment, unconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Kill Yao Qi and Du Wenhe. You can''t forget them."


    Crow is one of the ancient Protoss revived by Mingsheng''s magic yuan jinhunshu. With the help of Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan, they managed to subdue it.


    But later, the dead crow turned into a bloody monster. Xu Mingrui was not his opponent at all. Because of this, Xu Mingrui fled to the earth by accident.


    "Did he do it? Did he show his face again?"


    "Well, you can say yes or no." Xuanyuan''s answer is very vague.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Mingrui has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "He''s dead."


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Mingrui''s expression changed immediately.


    You know, Xu Mingrui is an immortal in the fairyland. Except for ye Kai, no one in the fairyland can compete with him. However, Xu Mingrui is not the opponent of the crow who becomes a monster.


    Ye Kai has been with himself recently, and it''s impossible that he did it.


    In this case, who has the ability to kill crows?


    Xu Mingrui couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, they have come." Xuanyuan just said so.


    As soon as his voice fell, three golden lights shot out in front of them.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the golden light, the figures of the three men gradually became clear.


    "Ancient Protoss friars."


    "Bear." A big soldier.


    "Crane." An old man with a wooden staff.


    "Wolf." A slender warrior.


    "I''d like to meet the immortal."


    "We have something to tell xianzun and master."


    "It''s about our descendants, the twelve saints of God."


    Seeing the three people appear, Xu Mingrui is stunned for a moment, then grins.


    "Ah, how to say it"


    "this is really, very extraordinary"


    the divine world, the hall of colored glaze, the room of Ming Sheng.


    "Bang!"


    Life holy knot Yani a punch bang in the side of the wall, purple hair hanging, completely can''t see her expression.


    She clenched her teeth, and a cold to the extreme line slowly leaked out of her mouth.


    "Why, why on earth."


    As the life saint of the twelve saints, she has a unique ability to advance what will happen in the future. Because of this, in the twelve saints, only when compared with the weakest beast saint, criteo, can she be favored by the heavenly saints and stay with her.


    Of course, it''s just an appearance.


    Although on the surface, she obeyed Hanyi''s orders and acted, in fact, she did a lot of things behind her back.


    Go to LANYA star alone and kill Yafu, the only mother saint who knows the remains of the protoss besides himself.


    With the magic recorded in the protoss relics, a monster with almost immortal body was created, and the strongest one was sent to the fairyland and the demon world to be slaughtered in the name of "Avenger from the protoss".She secretly colluded with the dead army Saint SAIN. Then, in order to meet the conditions for the recovery of the protoss, she secretly used the protoss magic to leave the divine world, went to the earth, saved Langya who was still using yuanfengzhi''s body, and negotiated with him.


    It can be said that up to now, all that jieyani has done is just to revive the true ancient Protoss.


    Originally, according to her plan and calculation, everything would be in order under her own arrangement. The time for the ancient Protoss to revive is just around the corner.


    However, the appearance of that man completely broke all her preparations.


    "RenWang"


    in her mind, the young man in white came into being, and jieyani crunched her teeth.


    It''s the man who makes it difficult for him to carry out his almost perfect plan!


    His layout on LANYA star was broken because of the appearance of Ye Kai. He finally succeeded in persuading him to join his army Saint SAIN, who was killed by Ye Kai on LANYA star.


    And the more powerful magic saint, Langya, was also killed by Ye Kai on the earth!


    If only these things, jieyani could accept it. After all, yekai''s strength had reached the point that Hanyi had to create the gate of all nationalities, summon all nationalities in the divine world to besiege yekai and sacrifice two twelve saints before he killed yekai.


    Today''s Ye Kai has gone through a lot of experience. Compared with 300 years ago, ye Kai is not weak at all. Jieyani can barely accept that ye Kai can fight so many twelve saints with one person.


    What really angered her to the extreme was the betrayal of three ancient Protoss men, code named "bear", "wolf" and "crane", who were resurrected by the magic yuan golden soul technique!


    As a high-level corpse awakening magic in the protoss, magic yuan golden soul can make the strength of the resurrected corpse almost the same as that of the original one, but its disadvantages are also very obvious.


    Resurrected corpses with this kind of magic will have a very strong sense of autonomy. It''s all up to luck whether they listen to the magic users. Moreover, once used, the caster cannot kill the resurrected body by canceling the spell.


    It can be said that the magic gold soul is almost a time bomb.


    And now, this time bomb has exploded.


    Jieyani not only lost contact with tiger, crane, wolf, but also, from the battle with Langya, she can feel that ye Kai must have accepted the help of the three!


    Think of here, the expression of chagrin emerged from the face, jieyani eyebrows all twisted together, good-looking facial features at this time appears extremely terrible.


    "It''s my miscalculation."


    "Traitors, be sure to clean up"


    "Yo, I heard something interesting."


    Jieyani just finished, the hall of glass, a black portal, but suddenly opened!


    "Who is it?" Jieyani reacted quickly and immediately shot two auras to the array.


    In the Dharma array, a man with black hair stretched out his right hand and directly blocked the aura.


    "Dangdang!"


    The clear metal sound burst out, and at the same time, the man in the array stepped out with his feet in leather boots.


    Instantly recognized the man''s appearance, jieyani did not mean to relax her vigilance, but showed a more defensive posture.


    "Jisheng yening, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t be so ruthless. Hehe, I''m one of the twelve saints now." Ye Ning ha ha a smile, sole of foot a bit, directly gather to the ear of knot Ya Ni, softly say.


    "I''m very interested. Tell me."


    "Maybe I will be more loyal to you than to Hanyi."

 Chapter 1174

    "Ye Ning, have you been able to show up in the glass hall


    Jieyani looks at the earth man, ye Ning, with cold eyes.


    "Well, I''m one of the twelve saints now. I''m qualified." Ye Ning a smile, noncommittal answer.


    "What about the permission of Lord Tiansheng?" Jieyani''s expression did not change, her eyes were as cold as icebergs floating on the sea.


    "Don''t be so outspoken"


    "Oh, you are just a person who doesn''t even have the protoss gene. You are too rampant."


    Jieyani side said, right hand five fingers together into a palm, even directly toward Ye Ning''s chest suddenly clap!


    "Bang!"


    Taking the palm of Mingsheng, ye Ning''s whole body soared and finally landed on the ground dozens of meters away.


    "Ouch, it''s really fierce."


    "So you have such a bad temper?"


    See ye Ning this appearance, knot Ya Ni can''t help but froze half a second, the facial expression is dull for a while.


    Although she didn''t try her best, she couldn''t be underestimated. It was a lesson to Ye Ning, so that he didn''t dare to break into the glass.


    But ye Ning did not hurt the slightest appearance, is still that appearance.


    Without hesitation, jieyani''s eyes were covered with a layer of illusory brilliance, and her spiritual exploration was all opened, looking at Ye Ning in the distance.


    "In less than a week, have you absorbed all the power of SAIN?"


    This person is a few levels better than when he joined the twelve saints!


    Ye Ning did not answer, but narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Well, now I''m qualified to enter the glass room."


    "Ye Ning, pay attention to your wording."


    "Even if the heavenly Saint admits you, even if you absorb the gene of sanmut, I never regard you as one of the twelve saints."


    "It''s really severe," ye ningpi replied with a smile.


    But what he said next made jieyani angry.


    "But I''ve heard that you seem to be, in the protoss, regarded as" defective. "


    "You are looking for death!"


    Jieyani''s eyes are bloodshot. With a wave of her right hand, dozens of soldiers resurrected by magic yuan gold soul technique roar from the ground beside jieyani. She steps out with her strong legs and rushes to Ye Ning!


    However, ye Ning just extended his right hand. On the mechanical arm, in a dark sword tube, dozens of incendiary bombs jumped out of the sword tube happily!


    "Bang bang bang"


    after the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, only a bloody body was left.


    At the same time, pulling the bullet discharge port of the mechanical arm, the smile on Ye Ning''s face is also more and more strong.


    "I said, it''s clearly a saint who can predict the future. Haven''t you thought about it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "How did I know these things when I was not the twelve saints?"


    Yening''s words into the ear, jieyani two eyes a stare, directly dull.


    As ye Ning said, only the original twelve saints should know about the fact that the twelve saints are descendants of the Protoss and have impure blood.


    Jieyani didn''t Tell ye Ning about it. Most of the other twelve saints are arrogant. She won''t Tell ye Ning about it.


    In that case, how did ye Ning know about it?


    Thinking of this, jieyani can''t help but start to think about the origin of Ye Ning.


    Yening now has tens of thousands of alien genes from fairyland and demon world in her body, plus the name of hanyiji saint, and absorbed the flesh and blood and genes of the dead army saint and sainemut. To tell you the truth, her strength is stronger than those twelve saints killed by yekai.


    Wait, the flesh and blood of Junsheng SAIN


    seems to be aware of something. Mingsheng, jieyani suddenly widens her eyes, and her body trembles. Even yening approaches her side again, but she doesn''t know.


    "It seems that you understand." Ye Ning a change before the hippie smile expression, body surface, suffocating cold air at the same time sent out.


    The chill made Janie get goose bumps, but now her inner fear is several steps higher than her body.


    "You took away the memory of seinemut?" The teeth trembled, and jieyani slowly spat out a word from her mouth.


    "That''s right." Ye Ning gave an immediate reply.


    "So the question is, besides the ancient Protoss, what else do I know from SAIN''s mind?"


    You know, before the battle between LANYA and yekai and Lille, jieyani had a deep communication with SAIN about the ancient Protoss and the protoss relics.


    For jieyani, it doesn''t matter that the twelve saints are not pure blood Protoss.What''s important is that yening knows all about the protoss relics and his plan to revive the ancient Protoss secretly by betraying Hanyi!


    Finally understand the seriousness of the problem, jieyani face iron blue, back, soybean like big and small sweat cencencen and fall.


    "Do you think Hanyi will forgive you for doing such a thing?" Compared with before, jieyani''s words at the moment seem very pale and powerless.


    "Ha ha ha ha so" and ye Ning a pair of already see through everything appearance, unexpectedly directly lift head, laughed.


    "Are you threatening me, or are you testing me?"


    He leaned over jayani''s ear, his voice cold and gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell Tiansheng anything. In his eyes, you are still a loyal subordinate."


    "


    " but just because you don''t know now doesn''t mean you won''t know in the future. "


    "What do you want?"


    At this moment, the life of the twelve saints, jieyani finally understood something.


    This monk from the earth is not here to negotiate or trade with himself.


    But to use their own secrets, to coerce their own!


    "Hehe, you can understand your current situation. It''s better than that, and you can save some tedious work."


    Ye Ning reaches out his hand and slowly climbs on jieyani''s cheek.


    "Don''t you know what I want better than that?"


    "I want all the information of the other twelve saints, including those who were killed by the king of man, the records of your previous fight with the king of man, and"


    "the specific address of the protoss ruins, and the method of recovering the protoss!"


    "No way!" Jieyani immediately refused.


    What ye Ning put forward is her top secret, which should not be easily disclosed.


    "You don''t have any right to refuse unless you want to make half of your plan fall short."


    Ye Ning word by word, just still in the attitude of refusal jieyani also fell into silence.


    He has almost completed all the necessary conditions for the protoss recovery, but if Hanyi knows, no matter what, he who hates the protoss very much will surely make his plan fall short.


    To do this, ye Ning only needs to open his mouth a little.


    Although Ye Ning will surely be punished for taking away the memory of SAIN''s corpse, compared with the destruction of his plan, those are all affordable sacrifices.


    And the consequences of the failure of the plan, I absolutely can not bear!


    Think of here, sigh in the heart, jieyani finally let go.


    "I see."


    "It''s just that your request is too sudden."


    "Give me a day and I''ll have everything you want ready."


    "No problem, of course." Ye Ning smiles and opens her hand on jieyani. Then she turns to open a black portal and wants to leave.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Shendu''s studio."


    Leave these words, ye Ning then toward the door inside step open feet, directly disappeared.


    Only jieyani was left in the glass hall.


    "Poop."


    As soon as her legs softened, she collapsed and sat down on the floor.


    All of a sudden, she did not expect that everything she prepared would be interfered by an earth monk.


    Think of here, jieyani''s eyes gradually sink down, a cold to the extreme words, also slowly sounded from its mouth.


    "Ye Ning."


    "I don''t want to give you the news of protoss, and I don''t want that guy Hanyi to know my plan."


    "In this case, only"


    "please go to die."

 Chapter 1175

    Divine world, over LANYA.


    "Longlonglong"


    the sky of LANYA, which was originally blue, is now covered by dark tides, forming huge black rings in the sky, wrapping the whole LANYA, slowly floating


    that is the black tide symbolizing the coming "staggered moment".


    On the day when the aura concentration of the whole immortal and demon universe reaches the strongest level in 300 years, LANYA star will be completely destroyed in the laws of the universe, and this Kuroshio is the symbol of impending extinction.


    In the Kuroshio, a giant Warcraft with decaying lion heads strung into the shape of centipedes and knife edges and ventral feet stretched out on both sides, constantly and slowly soared up in the dark tide in the sky.


    It''s the mechanical spirit beast "centipede lion" used by gods to patrol the sky of LANYA. At this moment, in the black tide over LANYA and covering the whole planet, countless centipede lions of different sizes are lurking inside to detect the fall of LANYA''s corners.


    These mechanical spirit beasts, not long after ye Kai left the divine world and went to the earth, came to LANYA from the gods.


    Originally, if it was normal, these mechanical spirit beasts would have gone to the ground of LANYA and started to invade, but now, they can only lurk in the black tide outside LANYA''s atmosphere one by one


    as for the reason, it is natural that the planet defense system specially developed by the mother saint for the twelve saints and Shendu.


    Planet flower shield system.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the flower of the planet that the leaves leave LANYA and return to earth before they open.


    But now, the Shendu army, who is trying to occupy LANYA, can only control LANYA''s action in this way.


    "While not releasing a resident of LANYA, we are constantly monitoring the whole planet to find out the way to crack the flower of the planet."


    This is the first order given by magic Saint Abel after the death of army Saint SAIN and taking over the supreme commander of Shendu.


    In contrast to the measures taken by Shendu, on LANYA, the former jishenglil, and Yafu''s daughter, who inherited the ability of the mother saint, led by the Huaren army led by yastrom, are also studying all night how to push back the Shendu army.


    The soldiers of Shendu, the alien residents of lanyaxing, all worked hard all night.


    War is imminent


    "boom"


    in the black tide, a centipede lion slowly emerges. In the lion''s head, an already tired Shendu soldier looks around the atmosphere of LANYA star outside the black tide and reports to the communication device.


    "Centipede lion three, make sure there''s nothing suspicious nearby."


    "Roger, please keep observing."


    "Ah, it''s so boring." Shendu soldiers hang up the communication device, bored.


    "I''ve been in this lion''s head for more than three days, and I''ve been eating fast food these days."


    "When on earth can I leave this planet?"


    A senior member of Shendu army nearby frowned slightly when he heard it.


    "Don''t be careless."


    "The enemy doesn''t know when they will come. They can''t relax until the flower of the planet is cracked."


    "This is also the order of Lord Abel."


    "I know," the soldier yawned, shook his head and stopped talking.


    At the same time, under the foot blade of No. 3 centipede lion, a man dressed in white clings to the bottom of the Centipede''s abdomen and slowly flies upward while paying attention to the detection devices around.


    Needless to say, the young man in white came back from the earth, crossed the fairyland, and came directly to the divine realm, ye Kai.


    The black tide that fills the sky is not very cold, but it is enough to swallow all the light and sound nearby.


    Ye Kai''s white body shakes with the passing black tide, and the surrounding temperature and pressure can clearly show. At this moment, ye Kai has reached a very high altitude of 15000 meters from the ground of LANYA.


    After returning from earth, ye Kai did not directly return to LANYA, but there was no other reason for lurking here.


    All the Shendu troops lurking over LANYA!


    As for this centipede lion No. 3, it is Ye Kai''s first target.


    With his body gradually rising, ye Kai has come to the giant head of the centipede lion unconsciously. He holds the brand-new chopping sword in his hand. When ye Kai is preparing to take action, a huge sound breaking through the Kuroshio Water Surface suddenly rings.


    "Wow


    Hearing the sound, ye Kai immediately stops and looks at the source of the sound.


    When something above the Kuroshio comes into view, ye Kai''s eyes brighten.


    "That''s"


    looking down from the centipede and lion''s head, you can see that at the highest part of LANYA''s atmosphere, there are monkey blade, skeleton giant elephant gunboat, swordfish chariot, giant strange Legion composed of countless mechanical spirit beasts, breaking through the Kuroshio in an orderly way, and slowly heading towards LANYA''s ground.And in the sky of tens of thousands of mechanical spirit beasts, a huge black oval portal covering the sky of the whole universe is also slowly floating.


    It was Ye Ning who created the portal, "the gate of slaughter"!


    Seeing the portal, ye Kai made a new judgment in a few seconds.


    He''s on the sole of his foot, flying straight up from the head of the centipede lion.


    A black mechanical dragon stands on the huge portal with a radius of 1000 meters. Its thick hind paws and some short forepaws are all among the taps on the portal. Dozens of Shendu soldiers operate the mechanical dragon in an orderly manner and slowly transport the mechanical portal on the dragon''s claws.


    In the command room, Bennett, a square looking young Shendu officer, sat on a high command chair and looked at the transparent screen in front of him with a restless face.


    Four days have passed since the battle between the three Shenji fleets led by Junsheng and the king of man and the former Jisheng on LANYA.


    Finally, the war ended with the death of Junsheng and the destruction of shenji-1.


    For four days, God did not make any aggressive behavior against LANYA any more. He just made the army of centipede and lion patrol over LANYA continuously.


    Until today, Bennett received the notice of using the mechanical dragon to transport the portal. As for the purpose of the portal, Bennett and the crew have no idea.


    Thinking of the black haired earth man standing next to magic Saint Abel, Bennett felt more and more anxious.


    He is the senior officer of Shendu, but now he seems to be completely excluded from the plan of Shendu, just a part-time worker.


    On the contrary, it was the man named Ye Ning who came closer and closer to the supreme twelve saints.


    "Yeh Ning, what are you plotting"


    while Bennett was talking to himself, the voice of the crew suddenly broke his mind.


    "Report, sir, there seems to be something strange in the right rear."


    On the control seat, an observer said hesitantly.


    "Where''s the radar?" Bennett didn''t take it seriously at all, just asked.


    "There was no response." The observer rubbed the back of his head, and even he felt a little desolate.


    "But I seem to see a man in white just flew by."


    "The man in white? Are you dreaming? "


    Bennet heard, but also directly will be full of impatience are exposed, not angry to answer.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, the ship, the voice of magic Saint Abel, across the screen suddenly sounded.


    "Lord Abel!" With a respectful look on his face, Bennett reported what he had just done.


    Hearing what Bennett said, the young man in white suddenly appeared in his mind. Abel''s face suddenly changed and he immediately gave the order.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    "On full alert, now!"


    "Yes


    Bennet had just finished his answer when a violent thump suddenly sounded below the portal.


    "Boom!"


    "Officer Bennett, we''ve detected a huge aura wave in the army of mechanical beasts!"


    "Are you kidding? We have tens of thousands of mechanical ships here!" Bennett''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes" observers have long been sweating and their teeth are trembling.


    "Judging from the situation at the scene, it seems that he is going to break through the encirclement of our ship alone!"

 Chapter 1176

    "Boom!"


    From the ground of LANYA star, at a height of 15000 feet, the roaring sound of explosion continued to ring.


    Missiles, laser weapons, magnets, flying knives, all kinds of advanced weapons are constantly flying into the air.


    The goal is to be a human immortal who is about the size of a mosquito compared with the fleet.


    On the swordfish gun boat, a middle-aged commander yelled with a red face.


    "Concentrate your fire on the attack!"


    "Lord Abel has orders. He can''t break through anything he says!"


    On the other hand, ye Kai moves at a high speed in space. With his amazing speed and agility, he shuttles between the steel blades of the mechanical spirit beasts hundreds of times and thousands of times, flying upward in the Legion of mechanical spirit beasts.


    At the moment when ye Kai saw the gate of slaughter, he had already made a judgment.


    The only way to destroy the slaughter gate is to break through the middle with the fastest speed!


    In his right hand, the black light of the sword flickered. The black chopping sword had been held in his hand by Ye Kai. Ye Kai''s wrist turned a circle. A black light of the sword, which was enough to cut all the space nearby, suddenly came out from the body of the chopping sword!


    "Cang


    Just a sword, hundreds of mechanical spirit beast will be cut into two pieces from the middle, directly into pieces of scrap iron, burst open in the sky of LANYA star!


    "Gee!" When the middle-aged commander saw this scene, his face suddenly turned white, and he made a sharp and frightening voice which was completely inconsistent with his age and identity.


    You know, although the strength of these mechanical spirit beasts is not as strong as that of the award ship or the Shenji ship, they can be regarded as the painstaking efforts of the God in recent decades.


    At least, it''s two grades better than yekai''s demon fleet on earth!


    But the mechanical spirit beasts of this degree were harvested by the leaves as if they were cutting melons and vegetables.


    What''s the concept?


    It''s like killing the whole demon fleet that went to the earth with one sword!


    "Roar, roar!"


    A mechanical spirit beast shouts. All its huge wings, hundreds of meters long, spread out and turned into dozens of sharp steel spines. They fly out of the wings and shoot towards the position where ye Kai is!


    "I''m going to catch him!" Seeing the steel spikes getting closer to Ye Kai, one of the crew members cried excitedly.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, ye Kai raised his left hand without holding the sword. His index finger and middle finger stood up. A blazing red flame enveloped his whole body in an instant!


    The flame first appeared, then all condensed in the scapula position behind the leaf opening, and finally burst at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    Those Shendu soldiers sitting in the mechanical spirit beast only felt that their vision was blinded by the red light. The man in white was like the scorching sun, illuminating the whole space.


    When the light gradually faded, the officers and soldiers finally saw the scene.


    "What''s that?"


    "Wings of fire?"


    Behind Ye Kai, at the position of his shoulder blade, two flame wings with a length of four meters cut through the space, illuminating all around him!


    With the help of flame wings, those steel spines, let alone causing damage to Ye Kai, can''t even touch his body!


    "Bang!"


    In the command room of Shendu, looking at the picture on the screen, the magic Saint Abel clapped his hand directly on the alloy table in front of him. The alloy table made of top-grade materials was smashed by his hand!


    Abel was biting his teeth, and a word came out of his teeth.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. That guy has developed a new spell?"


    He can clearly feel that ye kaina''s spell seems ordinary, but it is definitely not something that ordinary people can use.


    And behind Abel, ye Ning''s eyes narrowed and his face was gloomy.


    "Boom"


    with the long tail like a red comet, the flame wings push Ye Kai to avoid the attack of the mechanical spirit beasts and lift up.


    "Well, it''s better than I expected."


    He whispered in a voice that only he could hear. Ye Kai was relieved in his heart.


    In yekai''s Protoss ruins, after fighting with the ancient Protoss strongmen, tigers, wolves, cranes, and practicing the supreme dragon body to the extreme, he realized the abnormality in his body.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    Generally speaking, whether it is the earth''s monks, or the celestial world, the demon world, or even the immortal world, the aura in the body is scattered in the meridians of the body irregularly.


    This is the same when ye Kai''s predecessor was about to rise and break away from the shackles of the immortal and demon universe.


    But now, ye Kai faintly felt that in his body, those auras began to gather slowly towards the Dantian in an orderly way!And in the position of Dantian, those auras are constantly flowing and converging, finally forming a golden fuzzy disc.


    When ye Kai wanted to see what the disc would turn into, the Golden Disc stopped in this fuzzy state.


    When ye Kai injected aura into the golden disk, it formed the wings of fire.


    He could feel that, leaning against the golden disc, he said to himself, "even if it may hurt the friendly troops by mistake, it is absolutely impossible for him to break through!"


    "Hum."


    See poison gas toward his side approaching, ye Kai eyes, all disdain.


    He thought a move, in the elixir field, the Golden Disc flickered for a moment, in an instant, the flame wings behind it spread out suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    Originally only four or five meters long wings instantly spread into hundreds of meters long, just like two red sky curtains, lighting up the dim space into day!


    Another thought, the giant flame wings suddenly stirred up, accompanied by the vibration of the whole space, in the high temperature storm of thousands of degrees, those poisonous gases were directly blown away by the leaves!


    The hot air runs through the space, not only the poisonous gas, but also the octopus shaped mechanical spirit beasts that release poisonous gas melt into molten iron and become droplets, which disperse in the space


    with a single blow, ye Kai will melt nearly half of the army of mechanical spirit beasts!


    Above the heads of the mechanical spirit beasts, officer Bennett looked at the scene below. His face was dull and he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even feel the cigarette end falling from his mouth.


    "What kind of magic is that?"


    "Boom!"


    The fire broke through the defense, and ye Kai flew to a higher altitude than Bennett''s mechanical dragon. After the wings of the fire behind him dispersed, they suddenly condensed into a huge flame arm of 1000 meters long.


    Even from a distance of 100 meters, Bennett could clearly feel the temperature of the flame, which he had never faced before.


    The inside of the mechanical giant dragon has long been in chaos. A soldier from Shendu left his post and fled.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Next second, with a wave of his right hand, ye Kai''s huge fire fist fell from the air like divine punishment!


    There''s no escape!


    "Boom!"


    But just when the flame arm was about to break the mechanical dragon, it stopped in the air.


    "Rumble"


    all the sparks burst from the fist of the fire. Ye Kai looked at the dark man in the fire, looking like he had expected, with cold eyes.


    "At last."


    Ye Ning

 Chapter 1177

    Xianjie, xiandiju.


    In principle, this place should have been the residence of several immortal emperors. But now, the four immortal emperors who originally maintained the balance of the immortal world have all died for various reasons, and no one lives here any more.


    Now, xianzun mansion is completely damaged in the battle between Xu Mingrui and the "avenger of the divine world". Even now, the emergency situation of xianzun mansion has not been repaired in time.


    Therefore, now Xiandi residence has temporarily become Xu Mingrui''s residence and office to deal with all kinds of problems in Xianjie.


    In the vast space, Xu Mingrui is sitting on a wooden chair. Behind him, Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, stands as still as a clay sculpture.


    Originally, as a position in the fairyland responsible for managing the balance between human beings and other races, "Fengdu Dragon King" should have passed on the dragon blood to Ye Kai, and Xuanyuan, who almost lost his cultivation, to the Dragon King, Liuli.


    However, Xuanyuan seems to think that although the strength of Liuli is acceptable, there is still a lack of mental maturity. Therefore, before Xuanyuan thinks Liuli can undertake the great task, he will be the agent of Fengdu Dragon King for a while.


    "it''s no different from what used to be". Although Xu Mingrui has make complaints about it, it seems that there is a big difference between the strict and serious Xuanyuan.


    In a word, the highest power in the fairyland is still dominated by Xu Mingrui, the immortal, supplemented by Longwang, Fengdu and Xuanyuan. This form has been the same since Ye Kai was not in the fairyland for three hundred years.


    But today, the pair seem to have encountered some thorny problems that they have never had before.


    "um"


    opposite Xu Mingrui, three men with toxic purple black skin sit on three wooden chairs, silent and silent.


    Sitting on the left is a tall, strong man with about two meters.


    Sitting on the right is a thin man with a pile of sharp weapons hanging around his waist, covering his face with a black mask and only showing his black eyes.


    Among them, an old man with white beard and hair, wearing a wooden hat, was holding a wooden staff with a gloomy face.


    Although they were different in appearance, they all showed a very serious expression at the moment. The corners of their eyes were sunken and closed tightly. They didn''t say a word.


    Since the three men came to the fairyland and saw Xu Mingrui, Xu Mingrui brought him to the Immortal Emperor''s residence, this bewildering silence has been maintained for five minutes, and it seems that it will continue.


    From the beginning of the conversation, Xu Mingrui knows that these three people, claiming to be members of the ancient Protoss, are called "bear", "crane" and "wolf" from left to right. Of course, these are just the code names of the three people. As for their real names, Xu Mingrui does not know.


    In the immortal devil universe, people with a little status all know that there was an ancient Protoss in the immortal devil universe, but no one has ever seen what the protoss really is.


    Although they are very suspicious of their identities, according to Xuanyuan, they completely killed the "avenger of the divine world" that they could not cope with. Therefore, Xu Mingrui believed what they said for the time being.


    The problem now is that none of them seems to have any intention of speaking.


    "


    after another half minute, the unbearable loneliness of Xu Mingrui finally turns his head, glances at Xuanyuan standing beside him, and uses his mental power to deliver a message.


    "I said, what''s the situation? Are the protoss so isolated? "


    Xuanyuan maintained a calm posture of standing still, but in the dark, he was also calmly answering with his mental strength.


    "How do I know? The person they are looking for is xianzun. You are xianzun. Now it''s up to you. "


    Xu Mingrui''s mouth jerked twice and turned his head to stare at Xuanyuan.


    "Brother! This is the man you called. Can you take some responsibility? "


    "It''s the one who came to you." Xuanyuan''s face did not change.


    "This is an ancient Protoss! How do I know what they have? If they are not happy, maybe they will disappear half of the fairyland people by snapping their fingers! "


    "After coming back from the earth, your cold jokes are a little confusing. I''m curious where you learned them."


    "Ah, I''m so kind-hearted that I don''t want to be immortal!"


    Xu Mingrui sighed in his heart, slowly raised his head and looked at the three men sitting in front of him.


    Although Xu Mingrui was just joking, he was serious about one thing.


    Even as an immortal, he could not see the cultivation of these three people!


    This is not because Xu Mingrui''s accomplishments are much lower than those of the three Protoss men. However, when Xu Mingrui secretly used his mental power to explore and observe the three, he found that their body surfaces were covered by a strange aura flow, and he could not see the inner shape of them.


    This is something Xu Mingrui has never seen.


    Helpless, Xu Mingrui was silent for a long time, and finally squeezed a word out of his mouth."Tea?"


    I thought that the three Protoss would remain silent, but what Xu Ming Rui didn''t expect was that the old man in the middle, he, immediately answered.


    "No more."


    "We are dead corpses resurrected by Protoss magic. Although we have self-consciousness now, our physical bodies are dead. We don''t need any food or water."


    "Protoss magic?" Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan were stunned at the same time.


    You know, the ancient Protoss recorded in the history of the fairyland has long been extinct for tens of thousands of years, and the magic of the protoss has also disappeared with the extinct Protoss.


    "Yes." The crane nodded and opened his right sleeve to reveal his whole purple arm, on which a long complex black Rune was imprinted.


    "What I, bear, wolf and I are using is a kind of protoss magic called" magic yuan golden soul. "


    "Originally, this kind of magic was used in the protoss to wake up the dead elders and make the highest decision on the affairs of the Protoss. Unexpectedly, it is now abused in this way."


    "The caster has canceled the Reiki supply to us, and soon we will be a corpse again."


    As he said this, his wrinkled face became more gloomy.


    "Well, Mr. crane came to me about the user of the magic yuan golden soul?" Xu Mingrui reacted quickly.


    "Well, Mr. xianzun is really a man of understanding."


    The crane nodded, at the same time, showing some embarrassment.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell the master about this, but after I handed the sword to the master, he cut off the contact with us."


    "We have no choice but to find xianzun here."


    "Master?"


    "It''s the king of men." The bear next to the crane replied immediately.


    "Oh, he."


    "Well, the three of us don''t have much time to stop the development of the situation." Crane nodded, there is no pupil in the eyes emitting a melancholy glow.


    "Then, aging goes straight to the subject."


    Hearing what he said, Xu Mingrui immediately sat up.


    "The one who wakes us up with the magic yuan golden soul is a female member of the twelve saints."


    "Twelve saints?" As a friend of Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui naturally knew the existence of the twelve saints.


    "Well, life Saint jieyani, her purpose is to revive the ancient Protoss." Beside the crane, the wolf''s face was heavy.


    Hearing this, Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan could not help but change their faces.


    With three seconds to calm down, Xu Mingrui responded with a bitter smile.


    "That''s really something I''ve heard."


    The ancient Protoss is the existence of a race whose strength is far beyond everything else. You should know that even Xu Mingrui, an immortal of this rank, is just an ordinary monk in front of the powerful ancient Protoss.


    If the ancient Protoss really recovers, I''m afraid it will have an indelible impact on the pattern of the whole immortal universe.


    "No, it''s not what we''re here for today."


    But to Xu Mingrui''s surprise, the crane shook his head.


    "The next thing I want to say is the top secret of the ancient Protoss. Please keep it in mind and tell the master"


    "for tens of thousands of years, the real ancient Protoss has never disappeared from this universe."

 Chapter 1178

    For the first time, Xu Mingrui felt that his thinking could not keep up with the rhythm.


    His two eyes stare big, full face stunned appearance, and behind him, Xuanyuan is also trying to maintain the inner peace.


    After all, I''m afraid that even ye Kai will show the same expression after hearing what he said just now.


    While comforting himself with this reason in his heart, Xu Mingrui''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He looked at the three ancient Protoss sitting in front of him, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. crane. Maybe I heard it wrong."


    "Can you repeat what you just said?"


    When the crane heard this, he didn''t speak. First he turned his head to the left and right and looked at the bear and wolf who came with him. They also nodded to the crane with the same heavy face.


    "I know what I''m saying now will make you feel a little incredible, but what I said is true."


    After Xu Mingrui was silent for a while, his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "With all due respect, Xu Mingrui has lived in the immortal world for hundreds of years. Before I met you, I didn''t even see the shadow of the Protoss."


    "Moreover, if the protoss still exist for so many years, why do they want to avoid and not appear in front of the world?"


    "It''s a little bit"


    "since the death of the God, the supreme Protoss who opened up the universe of immortals and demons, the protoss has been banned from interfering with other races." The crane replied slowly.


    "Why?" Xu Mingrui asked subconsciously.


    "Because the practice method of the ancient Protoss is totally different from that of the present earth, fairyland, demon world and even the monks of the divine world."


    "Uncle crane!"


    When Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan don''t speak to each other, Xiong first shows a look of panic and shouts out, probably to stop the crane from continuing to speak.


    "Bear, don''t stop me. I have a sense of propriety." The crane''s face was calm, and he looked ready.


    "If we want xianzun and Longwang to believe us, we must have enough sincerity."


    "This level of secrecy is not a problem at all."


    Crane words into the ear, Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan are Leng a Leng.


    Today''s monks, whether in the earth with rare aura or in the fairyland and demon world with more convenient cultivation, are nothing more than strengthening their aura, so that they can control their aura and reach a higher level.


    Releasing the aura from the body and forming the luck will become a magic. Using the aura to flow through the body and forge the body, and then practicing it, will become a martial art.


    Even the monks like Xu Mingrui and ye Kai practiced in this way.


    Does the protoss have different cultivation methods?


    This is of some interest to Xu Mingrui.


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "Well, it''s not totally different. It''s just that at a certain stage, there will be decisive changes."


    "At some stage?"


    "The peak of the robbery."


    Crane just finish saying, Xu Mingrui and Xuan Yuan, is the facial expression slightly a change.


    You know, for ordinary cultivators, crossing the peak of the robbery period is almost everyone''s ultimate goal.


    Because, at the peak stage of the salvation period, when the cultivation is complete, you can fly into the immortal and get rid of the shackles of the immortal and demon universe!


    In fact, it is extremely difficult to reach the peak.


    Xu Mingrui''s three hundred years of being an immortal in the world of immortality is just a breakthrough from the beginning of the period. Not long ago, when he broke through the seal of the gods, he was barely in the middle of the period. As for entering the peak of the period, Xu Mingrui did not have any delusions.


    In fact, yekai''s predecessor, who was fully cultivated at the peak of his life, was besieged by all the people in the divine world with the gate of all the people in the divine world when he wanted to ascend into the immortal world. Only when he failed to ascend, he was reborn to the earth with the King''s order and time-space magic.


    Just at this stage of the crane, almost all the immortals in the fairyland and the demon world have been baffled.


    "When the cultivation reaches the peak, today''s monks will choose to ascend to the immortal. That''s the only way you think it''s going to work


    "But for the protoss, the peak of the robbery period is not the end, but the beginning."


    "Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan didn''t speak any more. They just listened carefully.


    The crane''s face was serious, and he continued.


    "Among the protoss, those who have reached the peak of their cultivation will not directly ascend to immortality, but will first enter another extraordinary state."


    "The spirit of the practitioner will gather in the elixir field of the sea of Qi, which will make the monk have a new state."


    "Magic, martial arts, speed, physical strength, mental strength. Through this state, monks can see all the abilities of their bodies.""This state, we call it"


    "''extreme state."


    Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan both moved their Adam''s apple and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Now what he said is beyond their understanding. It''s like a science fiction movie becoming a reality. It''s totally incomprehensible.


    "The extreme state of martial arts, the extreme state of law, and the extreme state of force. Each extreme state corresponds to the end of an ability."


    "The old and decadent are the practitioners of the extreme realm of law."


    "It''s a pity that before the old man died, he didn''t practice the extreme state of Dharma completely."


    "The cultivation of the extreme state is a hundred times more difficult than the general cultivation. It all depends on understanding. Uncle crane is already standing at the top of the extreme state of Dharma, and there is no need to feel inferior." He Bo''s side, bear suddenly some uncomfortable said, probably afraid that Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan will look down on he Bo.


    But Xu Mingrui didn''t care about Xiong''s words at all, and asked curiously.


    "If the cultivation is complete, what will happen?"


    "When a certain extreme realm cultivation reaches its peak, there will be another path besides flying to the immortal."


    "Is" Xu Mingrui seems to understand something, face suddenly changed.


    "That''s right." Uncle crane nodded.


    "From flying to immortality, to flying to immortality."


    Xiandi Curie was silent.


    Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan stare at each other. They can''t say a word for a long time. They can''t even notice their own gaffes.


    "What a wonderful thing to hear."


    Xuanyuan, the former Fengdu Dragon King, who had been silent for a long time, was full of sweat all over his face. At the moment, he finally sighed.


    "Once this matter spreads out from the inner part of the protoss, the whole immortal and demonic universe will be in chaos. Therefore, the protoss of today has long been in accordance with the order of the God, not participating in any fairyland and demonic world, and hiding things in the divine world."


    "I know about it, but why can you be sure that the protoss is still alive?" Xu Mingrui asked again.


    You know, these people have been dead for tens of thousands of years. Even if the protoss existed at that time, it may not guarantee that the protoss is still alive.


    "The ancient Protoss not only had high cultivation, but also had a special telepathy among different races." The wolf, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "From the moment of being resurrected by the twelve saints with magic yuan gold soul, we can feel that our descendants must still live in this universe."


    "So, where is the protoss hiding in the universe now?" Xuanyuan frowned and thought.


    "I don''t know."


    The crane replied very simply.


    "No, I don''t know?" Xu Mingrui is a little confused.


    The crane shook his head and went on.


    "Although the protoss has not disappeared, Lao Jiu has been dead for tens of thousands of years. He does not know where the protoss is now hiding."


    "But I can swear in the name of the ancient Protoss elders that the protoss will never disappear from the immortal universe"


    "wait, wait, wait!"


    At this time, suddenly, Xu Mingrui thought of something and stood up directly from his position.


    "In the twelve saints, the woman called Mingsheng claims to use the ancient Dharma array of the ancient Protoss to revive the ancient Protoss, right?"


    "However, the ancient Protoss existed in this world and never disappeared. How can they be revived?"


    "Well, what is the purpose of the Dharma array she learned from the protoss relics?"


    "That''s why we came to find you."


    With that, he got up from his position and knelt down directly.


    "I''m afraid that the Dharma array that jieyani learned is not the Dharma array that revives the ancient Protoss, but the Dharma array that" opens the door of the Protoss and makes the protoss reappear in the immortal devil universe! "

 Chapter 1179

    "Once the protoss reappears in this universe, it will definitely be a disaster for the whole immortal universe."


    "It''s totally against the original meaning of the God, so we''ve come to ask your immortal, Dragon King and master in the fairyland."


    Crane, the magic master of ancient Protoss, said slowly with his head on the ground and his back bent.


    "I have little time with bear, wolf and three people, and I can''t stop it."


    "And the divine world has been controlled by the twelve sanctuaries. Only you can hope to help us."


    He stood up from the ground and bowed to Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan again.


    "That''s all I have to say."


    "I see." While digesting a lot of information in his brain, Xu Mingrui nodded.


    What he said today is totally beyond Xu Mingrui''s expectation. From the time when the "avenger of the divine world" stepped into the fairyland, he could clearly feel that he could not deal with this level of things just by his own strength.


    The figure of the man in white came to mind. Xu Mingrui changed his face and looked serious.


    "If you are three, I will certainly tell the king."


    "Please rest assured that this matter involves fairyland, and we will never sit back and ignore it." Xuanyuan behind Xu Mingrui also nodded. He was more serious, and now his brows were all crowded together.


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    "Well, before the end of the magic yuan golden soul, I have some things to deal with. I''ll leave first."


    Leave these words, the crane uncle then turns around, and bear, wolf, two people, left the Immortal Emperor''s residence together.


    Only Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan, who are still in great shock, are left in Xiandi residence.


    "I''ll inform all the Dragon monks in Fengdu city to be on alert."


    Xuanyuan finished, ready to leave.


    "No more."


    Xu Mingrui gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Xuanyuan, who was already very anxious, asked impatiently when he heard Xu Mingrui''s words.


    "If it''s really like what they said, we should lead our troops to attack the divine world and stop the actions of the twelve saints."


    "The door of the protoss is about to open. What are you waiting for! Xu Mingrui


    "So, I''m xianzun. You can only be a little dragon king, Xuanyuan." Xu Mingrui sighed deeply, some helplessly.


    "Don''t you understand what the three Protoss mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan was still impatient.


    "Xianzun and Fengdu Dragon King are just superfluous in their eyes. To put it bluntly, we are just messengers. Do you understand?"


    "In their eyes, you and I are not qualified people."


    "Hi, that''s very angry." Xu Mingrui said to himself.


    "Only the king of man is qualified to stop the twelve saints and prevent them from opening the door of the Protoss."


    Xuanyuan heard, Leng for a while, but still unconsciously retort.


    "It''s just your guess and delusion. How can it be possible to rely on only one person"


    "that''s the truth."


    "From the moment I entered the door, the man named crane was watching me and you."


    "No matter how many people, friars, are just in vain."


    "Now in the fairyland, only Ye Kai has the ability to fight against the twelve saints."


    "This is the status quo." Xu Mingrui said here and stood up directly from his position.


    "I''ll leave the fairyland to you. Remember to repair xianzunfu for me."


    "I''ll go to the divine world myself, and I''ll be back soon."


    In the air thousands of kilometers away from xiandiju, bear, crane and wolf are flying at a very fast speed.


    "Uncle crane, I have a problem." Bear''s face was full of doubts. At last, he could not help asking.


    "Well." The crane nodded.


    "In fact, we are not completely unable to contact the master, are we?"


    "For example?" The crane asked with a smile.


    "For example, if you use magic to resonate with the chopping sword, the master will know that it was made by us. Soon he will ask us what''s the matter, right?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The crane laughed and joked.


    "Bear, if you had such intelligence tens of thousands of years ago, you might have realized that wuzhijing was soaring."


    "Herb, I''m not intelligent. Don''t laugh at me." The bear rubbed the back of his head sheepishly.


    "But I really don''t understand why we have to make such a big detour to find xianzun and let him deliver a message?"


    "He Bo wants to see if xianzun and Longwang have the same strength and savvy as the master." All of a sudden, the wolf did not speak."Ah?" The bear immediately froze, and the crane nodded and replied.


    "Well, yes."


    "In the protoss ruins, after the war with the master, I was very interested in the monks of the fairyland."


    "I''d like to know what the other strong men in the fairyland look like, besides the master."


    The crane said here, sighing unconsciously.


    "It''s a pity"


    "Xuanyuan, for some reason, has almost lost his aura. He is almost an ordinary man. Although Xu Mingrui, the immortal, has reached the middle stage of the robbery, it''s a pity that he is just an ordinary man with high accomplishments and a little qualification."


    "Master ye, I''m afraid he is a real genius in the fairyland, who can only produce one in tens of thousands of years."


    "What do you mean, uncle crane?" Seems to be aware of something, the wolf expression slightly stagnated.


    "Well, he is a man of great fortune in the universe and recognized by the immortal universe. He is also the only one who, besides the protoss, can understand the extreme state and have the opportunity to ascend to the gods. "


    "Only he can stop the twelve saints."


    "If something happens to the master, the universe will be over!"


    Divine world, over LANYA.


    In the rising black tide and the red flames, two men, one white and the other black, face each other at a distance of 100 meters.


    The flame will be around hundreds of mechanical spirit animals are burned up, as the sun general terror high temperature burning the whole space.


    But the man in black was not moved at all. He just took the dust off the black robe and said with a smile.


    "Hoo! Whoo! It''s so hot. It''s so hot that I''m almost melting. Where did you learn fire? It''s much stronger than before. "


    "You don''t seem surprised at my appearance, ye Kai."


    The man in white looks like a flame burning in his eyes. His face seems calm, but on his whole body, there are red and gold flames.


    "The gate of slaughter is created by you. When you see that he is going to be destroyed by me, you will not sit back and ignore him."


    "Ha ha ha!" And ye Ning directly raised his head and burst out laughing.


    He stretched out his right hand and knocked on the giant portal beside him like a button. The metal arm collided with the mechanical portal, making a clear jingle sound.


    "Well, the giant portal I made is much more spectacular than what your colleagues do now."


    "Just one piece of rubbish." Ye Kai''s face is full of disdain.


    But ye Ning''s words are somewhat beyond Ye Kai''s expectation.


    "Yes, this portal is really rubbish."


    "After all, it''s just a sample."


    Ye Kai frowned slightly.


    "The real gate of slaughter that will be used to kill you is countless times bigger than this, ye Kai!"


    The next second, the sword appeared in his right hand. The flame wings behind Ye Kai cut through the air. The whole person turned into a pillar of fire and rushed towards Ye Ning!


    "Mechanical shield!"


    But before that, ye Ning had already opened the five fingers of his right hand, and a huge mechanical barrier spread from the palm of his hand!


    "Boom!"


    The flame hit the shield, and under the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, the high-grade shield made of top-grade materials was constantly broken.


    "This level of defense is useless." Ye Kai said coldly.


    "I know." The shield is about to break, but ye Ning''s expression has not changed, a look that has been expected for a long time.


    "I''m not here to kill you today."


    "Just, let you leave this planet!"


    With his left hand open, hundreds of dark teleportation arrays suddenly appeared in the corners of Ye Kai''s body, covering his body wrapped in flames!


    "Force transmission!"

 Chapter 1180

    "What''s that"


    on the ground of LANYA star, thousands of alien races, human beings, looking up at the scene in the sky, all stagnated in the same place and could not say a word.


    Countless transmission gates with lacquer black array cover the sky above LANYA. The dark waves and clouds are all covered, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    "Boom"


    fairyland.


    The ancient Protoss, wolf, crane, bear, who were flying in the air and chatting, suddenly all of them trembled and their eyes widened as if they had been shocked.


    "What''s this feeling like, uncle crane?" Asked the bear, trying to suppress his anger and surprise.


    "Well, it can''t be wrong." He Bo nodded, yellow hat covered his upper half face, can not see its expression.


    "Sure enough, someone in the twelve saints, in order to win, has touched the" taboo "that absolutely can''t be touched!"


    "Come on, there''s no time."


    "Master, it''s hard!"


    Among the black brilliance, ye Ning''s two mechanical arms flickered with an unknown purple black brilliance, and said with a smile.


    "Ye Kai, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be more able to fight."


    "Is it a coincidence, or has it been prepared?"


    "You don''t have to know." Ye Kai''s eyes were cold. He looked at the thousands and hundreds of teleportation arrays floating around him and replied.


    See ye Kai so, ye Ning is chuckling.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. This teleportation array is not used to force you away."


    "It''s sending something over."


    "I''ve come up with something for you these days."


    Just as ye Ning finished, hundreds of mechanical spirit beast fleets opened the pitch black muzzle at the same time, and the pitch black giant armor piercing bullets leaped out of the muzzle one by one and shot towards Ye Kai!


    "Boom boom!"


    But in those armor piercing ammunition, even ye Kai''s figure didn''t touch it, so it was melted into molten iron and dispersed by the flame!


    With a single blow, hundreds of mechanical spirit beast ships were smashed to pieces!


    "Arrogance." Ye Kai didn''t hold the sword. His left hand was on the road, and the flame was surging. Looking at Ye Ning in front of him, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "When you see my strength, you should understand it."


    "Even if you summon all the gods out of the teleportation array, you are not my opponent."


    "That''s a pity." Ye Ning smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that ye Kai was not exaggerating.


    Although Ye Kai has only opened up a little field of polar realm, his strength has far exceeded that of his predecessor.


    Even if the gods to attack, it may not be ye Kai''s opponent!


    "That''s your last words. It''s a pity."


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the divine awn twinkled. He cut the sword in his hand. He stepped out with one foot, and then rushed to Ye Ning with a powerful momentum!


    Facing the offensive of Ye Kai, ye Ning is not surprised but smiles, showing a very gloomy smile.


    "I''m so confident as always, ye Kai"


    "it''s a pity that you are the one who will die here today!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the whole body of Ye Kai, hundreds of dark transmission array, at the same time, sent out the light that filled the sky!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Feel the brilliance, unprecedented terror, even if ye Kai, can''t help but pause for half a second, stop the action in hand.


    "Twelve saints?"


    There was no other reason for ye Kai to stop his movements. He could clearly feel that the breath of the twelve saints came from thousands and hundreds of Dharma arrays!


    "No, it''s not."


    "Is it a fusion of the genes of the twelve saints?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, ye Ning''s facial features are all twisted together, and his face laughs wildly.


    "It''s really hard for me to be underestimated by you."


    "Since I knew that you defeated the devil saint in the World War I, I knew that it would be very difficult to kill you by joining hands of the gods and the twelve saints."


    "Even if we can summon ten thousand families, plus the slaughter gate of countless Warcraft, it''s just futile."


    "This gate of slaughter can''t kill you."


    Ye Ning said, the right hand of the mechanical arm open, elbow position, a armor piercing missile shot from it, even directly in front of Ye Kai''s face, the slaughter door to blast into pieces!


    "Boom"


    among the fragments of the explosion, ye Ning continued.


    "So, that''s when I thought about it."


    "Since the people of the present era can''t defeat you, then use the strength of tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Protoss gene" Hear ye Ning''s words, ye Kai''s face is more and more heavy."Good! Protoss! Ancient Protoss


    "That''s the most powerful force in the universe. The twelve saints are just the protoss with impure blood lineage, and they can all reach an almost invincible state!"


    "I''m reluctant to admit it, but now, only with the power of protoss can I really and thoroughly kill you, ye Kai!"


    Finally realizing what ye Ning had done, ye Kai''s face suddenly changed and his teeth crunched.


    "I can''t believe it, yeh Ning!"


    "Did you give your blood to other demons?"


    "Exactly!"


    And the pupil of leaf rather yellow and red also stares big at the same time, whole person burst out laughing.


    From the skin exposed in the black robe, it can be clearly seen that ye Ning had a muscular figure at the moment, but he had become skinny and bony, which was the sequelae of blood almost being drained.


    "Use the blood of the twelve saints who have Protoss gene to irrigate the demons I know"


    "this is to kill you. It''s really the gate of slaughter!"


    You know, the twelve saints, in the final analysis, are just the non pure blood Protoss that was born many years ago by the combination of Protoss and other alien races.


    Mother Saint Yafu, the child of the combination of Huaren and Protoss, the existence of the combination of Tiansheng Hanyi and Tianren and Protoss


    from this point of view, yening uses the blood of the twelve saints to fuse with the alien of the demon world, and produces nothing but the slightly inferior "twelve saints"!


    "Ye Kai! Watch it


    At the moment when ye Ning''s voice fell, ye Kai''s whole body, thousands of transmission gates, burst open at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    In the portal, a different look of terror has revealed its appearance!


    "Roar, roar"


    some of their skin is purplish black, and constantly wriggling muscle fibers infiltrate from the surface of the skin, and their stature is as high as five or six meters!


    Some are only half a meter high, but among the mouthparts, countless scarlet tongues stained with venom are clearly visible.


    What''s more, although the figure is the same as that of ordinary people, its face, mouth, nose and ear canal are all sharp teeth!


    Needless to say, those "monsters" are all alien demons who have accepted the protoss blood in yening''s body!


    Ye Kai can clearly feel that these monsters, each of them, can compete with the weakest one in the twelve saints, Saint criteo!


    What''s more, the completely open mental detection tells him that there are thousands of animals that are integrated into other races, and there are two extremely powerful beings that are perfectly integrated with Protoss genes!


    It may be stronger than magic Langya!


    Seeing those monsters, ye Kai didn''t have any fear. Instead, the veins on his face burst up, and the whole person became furious.


    "Ye Ning, do you know what you are doing?"


    "To create such a monster, the demon world will lose its balance. No matter how the war is won or lost, the demon world will no longer exist!"


    "It''s none of my business how the demon world works!"


    But ye Kai hasn''t finished. Ye Ning, who is also crazy, opens his mouth and shouts out loud.


    "I''m not a demon at all. I''m under the command of the demon, just for more powerful power."


    "Don''t you understand! Ye Kai, all I have done is to kill you


    When ye Ning said that, those monsters'' body surface, the terror aura, also unceasingly sends out.


    "Besides, these aliens are not monsters."


    "They are the most powerful new beings with Protoss genes, besides the twelve saints. I call them"


    "Protoss fusion!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, thousands and hundreds of holy fusion bodies had jumped out of the broken portal and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Come on, ye Kai, come and pay off your debts at one time."

 Chapter 1181

    The ancient Protoss, throughout the hundreds of thousands of years of the history of the immortal and demon universe, once existed, or has always existed, the most powerful race.


    The appearance of protoss is not very different from that of ordinary human beings. The only difference is the blue spiral shape and sharp angle on the forehead, as well as the strange pupil color.


    But the abilities of Protoss and human beings are very different.


    From birth, cultivation has entered the golden elixir period. If you don''t practice, you will grow up. If you don''t learn magic, you will become proficient. Even the road of martial arts is much smoother and smoother than other races.


    Although the protoss call themselves the protoss, it does not mean that everyone within the race has risen to the "God". After all, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the God. Even for the protoss, there are few successful people.


    In fact, so far, there is only one Protoss who has ascended to the gods.


    That is to open up the universe of immortals and demons, divide the earth, the demon, the fairy, the divine, the ancestor of the "four realms" and the "God".


    Before that, the protoss did not call themselves Protoss, but changed their race name to Protoss in memory of the "God" after his death.


    As the strongest race in the universe, there are three iron rules in the proud Protoss in order to maintain the purity of their race''s blood.


    1¡¢ Do not mate with other races to produce offspring of impure blood.


    2¡¢ Once the offspring with impure blood are born, they are executed on the spot.


    3¡¢ Don''t pass on your blood to other races.


    These three points have existed since the name of protoss was changed.


    If you violate any of these three rules, you will be expelled from the Protoss.


    The first and the second are easy to understand. They are all designed to maintain the purity of the protoss lineage.


    In fact, the parents of the twelve saints broke away from the Protoss and gave birth to the twelve saints.


    After all, it''s hard for anyone to tell the feelings. The parents of the twelve saints are also very clear that they violated the protoss rules and left the protoss tribe early before they decided to marry.


    But even so, after giving birth to the twelve saints, these people still did not escape the pursuit of the Protoss.


    As for how they kept the life of the twelve saints from the protoss, it''s another story.


    In other words, the twelve saints were meant to be killed by the Protoss and were not allowed to live.


    That''s why the gods hate the protoss so much.


    After all, he is much better than many of the Protoss. Let alone being favored by the protoss, he has never stepped into the gate of the protoss!


    As for the third, no one among the protoss dares to violate it.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for any arrogant Protoss to pass on their own blood directly to other alien races instead of mating.


    At that time, when Saint jieyani was ordered to resurrect with magic yuan gold soul technique, the three strong Protoss clearly felt that someone in the twelve saints would break the protoss taboo.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the day came so fast!


    The earth man, ye Ning, who absorbed the blood and flesh of Junsheng and the name of Jisheng, announced to the whole universe on this day that the blood of the ancient Protoss was powerful!


    The Titans, the sea scales, the fox demons, and the demons all have been given gene by the protoss today.


    It''s far more powerful than all the magic weapons, magic weapons, magic weapons and elixirs. It''s a power that no one has ever experienced.


    No matter the twelve saints, the three Protoss elders, ye Ning who did it, or the attacked Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui, Xuanyuan, have yet to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Since the ancient Protoss disappeared from the immortal and demonic universe for a long time, at this time point, because of the conflict between Ye Ning and ye Kai, the whole immortal and demonic universe will suffer the hope that has never been seen in tens of thousands of years, and the nightmare of despair to suffocation!


    "Boom"


    over LANYA, the roar almost shattering the eardrum is constantly ringing.


    Even through the dark waves and milky clouds, the residents of LANYA can see the violent explosions that are constantly ringing in the air of 15000 meters.


    In the light of the fire, a white figure with flame wings constantly urges two wings to break through the heavy encirclement!


    "Ha ha ha, ye Kai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Ning face crazy, facial features because of the wanton pleasure of destruction all twisted together, yelled.


    "I''m not very good at fighting at first. Don''t run away!"


    While ye Kai was flying at a very fast speed, his mental power was directly opened, and he was speaking to a man on LANYA.


    "Lear, can you hear me?"


    LANYA star, in the bright garden, the front plane Saint Lear has already prepared for the battle. The left wheel of two spirit stones is shining with silver light."I see. Hold on for a while. Now I''ll help you!"


    "All the foreign friars on LANYA are ready for this battle, we can''t do it together"


    "


    But before Lille finished, he was interrupted by Ye Kai.


    "Each of these monsters, called ''holy fusion'', has absorbed the genes of the protoss, and their abilities are not much weaker than those of the twelve saints!"


    "You come here, just to die."


    "Inform jastrom and the friars of the flower man of the bright garden to launch the defense system of the flower of the planet."


    "You can''t say anything to let these fusions step into LANYA half step!"


    Just as ye Kai finished, at the end of his journey, a black shark, hundreds of meters long, suddenly opened its mouth!


    "Hailin people, Haige teeth, please teach me!"


    It''s a sea scale monk with Protoss gene. After absorbing the abilities of protoss, his body size is bigger than any sea animal recorded in history!


    The open mouthpiece alone can almost swallow a whole Kunlun mountain!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, ye Kai holds the sword in his hand, turns around Hagrid''s sharp teeth, turns his wrist, and stabs Hagrid''s body!


    "Poof


    But to Ye Kai''s surprise, when the sword was half pierced, the body of the sword was not fully pierced, so it stopped.


    Although the chopping sword has been upgraded again, the current chopping sword has only been restored by a few Protoss elders. Ye Kai has not fully refined the power of those Protoss relics on the chopping sword.


    The present chopping sword is just a little stronger than the chopping sword.


    But even so, it''s shocking.


    You know, in the past, ye Kai used to use the red crystal sword to chop the immortal sword, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    But today, the feeling of chopping sword stabbing on the skin of Hailing clan is just like that of a small caliber bullet hitting on an advanced bulletproof vest. Even if it hits the target, it doesn''t have that kind of thick stabbing feeling!


    Absorbed the protoss gene sea scale race skin, hard to despair!


    Just when ye Kai was in a sticky state with the Hailing clan, hundreds of holy clan fusion bodies behind Ye Kai shot a fierce aura attack at the same time!


    Without any hesitation, ye Kai''s mental power, the Golden Disc turns, the first soul class all unfolds, and the flame wings behind him turn into a giant flame shield and stand in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The flame dispersed, and ye Ning''s voice rang out slowly.


    "It''s really powerful. Hundreds of holy fusion bodies use spells together, but they still can''t hurt you."


    "Yes, ye Kai."


    "But what about your companions?"


    As soon as ye Ning finished speaking, the army of holy people''s fusion body bent down one by one and flew to LANYA star, which had already opened the flower of the planet, on the ground!


    "I''ve always wondered whether my holy fusion is stronger or the flower of the mother''s planet is harder."


    "You


    Ye Kai''s eyes were congested. When he wanted to say something, a terrible force had already spread out, which directly shocked his whole body for several kilometers!


    The source of strength is exactly what I felt at the beginning, the super power of the integration of the two holy families!


    "Don''t worry, ye Kai. I haven''t let you go yet."


    "It will be a while before the flower of the planet is destroyed. Before you despair completely, you will have a good time with the whole holy family."


    Ye Ning said at the same time, the explosion of smoke, accompanied by terror to the extreme pressure, two holy fusion body figure, also gradually clear.


    The name of the two holy fusion is


    Titan leader fusion Protoss gene


    "twin Titan."


    And


    the leader of demon tribe fused Protoss gene


    "senro war demon!"

 Chapter 1182

    Over LANYA, in the dust of the explosion, a low and hoarse voice sounded slowly.


    "Oh, is that the king who killed the demon lord Sari?"


    "That''s all."


    The owner of the sound is a giant Warcraft, which is as long as a red dragon and more than 2000 meters high.


    Brown hair, like the thick arms of an ape, two legs bent, but the place where the head should have been was empty. Instead of the place where the chest and abdomen should have been, they each had a terrible mouth full of fangs. The deep hoarse voice came from the mouth.


    That''s exactly what a demon leader looks like after accepting the protoss gene in the form of a demon''s real body.


    Senlo warlord!


    And in the head position of senro warlord without head, a tall bald man nodded in response.


    "Well, you''re right."


    His skin is dark purple. On his hairless head, long purple antennae grow. The antennae extend downward and connect with the man''s arm.


    The black eyes without eyes slowly opened, and the tall man kept sitting cross legged on the top of senro''s head, looking up and down at Ye Kai in the distance.


    "It''s disappointing that you can''t even stop your ordinary punch, RenWang."


    "If I do it, the Titans will be shamed."


    That is the new alien twin Titan born by the current leader of the Titans after the perfect fusion of protoss genes!


    Twin Titan and senro war devil behind, ye Ning slowly fell in the air.


    "You two, the strength of RenWang can''t be underestimated. If you are proud of your success, you will suffer a great loss."


    Although Ye Ning''s mouth said so, his face was already full of proud smiles.


    After absorbing the body of Junsheng, his strength has already entered the same period as that of yekai. At this moment, he can clearly feel it with his mental power.


    Just now, senro''s fist really hurt Ye Kai.


    When ye Ning said this, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed from a distance of 1000 meters, and ye Kai''s appearance in white gradually became clear.


    The white long clothes were full of smoke and dust raised by Senluo''s fighting style. Ye Kai raised his arms and crossed his chest. Just now, he just took Senluo''s fighting style.


    It''s not good.


    Feeling the pain and numbness from his two arms, ye Kai thought of it in his heart.


    In terms of power alone, the senlo warlord may be more powerful than the previous twelve saints!


    The twin Titan, who has never been able to fight, gives Ye Kai a sense of pressure, which is no less than that of senro.


    Needless to say, these two men are the most dangerous ones in the battlefield!


    "Dong Long"


    behind Ye Kai, the dull sound of explosion and shouting kept ringing.


    Without looking back, he also understood that it was the fusion of other saints who were trying to destroy LANYA''s star flower system.


    The flower of the planet system was originally a defensive array specially used by the mother Saint Yafu against the twelve saints, and the power of these holy fusion bodies, frankly speaking, also came from the army Saint SAIN.


    Therefore, ye Kai estimates that the flower of the planet can last for a long time.


    But as long as it is a defensive array, it has its limit. As for when the limit of the flower of the planet is, ye Kai is not clear.


    Only by solving the two people in front of us, can we have a chance to help LAN Yaxing!


    Looking at the huge senlo warlord and the twin Titan sitting on his head, ye Kai fell into a short thinking.


    The physical strength of these two men has reached the upper middle level of the twelve saints'' Li. If they don''t use the ten thousand methods and don''t break the glaze body, ye Kai can''t guarantee that he can beat them both at the same time.


    So, can''t you break the glaze body by using ten thousand methods?


    No, I can''t. If we use the ten thousand methods that are limited by time every day in advance here, then we can''t win the battle of the heaven with the power of the soul class and the semi-finished sword.


    Three hundred years ago, ye Kai knew the power of the heavenly sage.


    That kind of terrorist force that can change the pattern of the universe, if there is no way not to break the glass body to help themselves, they can''t bear it.


    Ten thousand methods can''t break the glaze body. It must be used as the last weapon in this battle!


    But against both senro and twin Titans, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt.


    Well, think of a way to separate them first.


    Senro war demons are transformed from demons without humanity.


    Twin Titans, an extremely military race, were transformed from Titans.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai''s heart, a plan has been formed.


    As he patted the dust off his white clothes, he looked at Twin Titan and senro warlord and said with a smile."Although you have no human form, you should understand human language."


    He raised his left hand without holding the sword and stretched out his index finger. Ye Kai pointed to the twin Titan sitting on the head of senro warlord.


    "Do you want to go one-on-one?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the twin Titan, who was originally calm, was stunned, while ye Ning and Senluo, who were beside him, showed a look of panic and said to the twin Titan.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, Titan."


    "Confused? I''m serious The smile on Ye Kai''s face grew stronger.


    "You can see the battle just now. Although the strength may not be as strong as you, my speed is very fast."


    "I don''t think I''m a match for you two, so if you don''t fight me alone, I''ll keep running away."


    "It''s not that easy to catch me."


    Ye Kai said here, staring directly at the twin Titan on the top of Senluo''s head. In his eyes, red and gold God awns flashed out.


    "I don''t want to run like a coward."


    "So, as a warrior, please fight with me one-on-one."


    "Click, click, click"


    the sudden creaking sound was the excited grinning of twin Titans.


    Seeing Titan''s excited appearance, ye Ning''s face suddenly changed.


    "Wait, twin Titans, don''t forget our purpose today."


    "Today, it''s not just Ye Kai, we have LANYA star to go"


    but before ye Ning finished speaking, twin Titans had already stood up from the top of senro''s head, and the strong power of warrior was released from his body.


    "Ye Ning, I thank you very much for giving me Protoss gene, but now"


    "don''t"


    "hinder me!"


    Seeing such a Titan, ye opened his mouth, and an imperceptible smile appeared.


    It''s a hit!


    Seeing twin Titans like this, ye Ning can only complain in his heart, but he can''t do anything more.


    He knew very well that once the Titans were aroused to war, no one could stop them!


    "You, don''t do it."


    The purple muscles slowly expanded, and the twin Titans left senro''s head and flew slowly toward the leaves.


    Just then, an angry husky voice suddenly sounded from behind the twin Titan.


    "How can a bastard let this guy succeed in this way?"


    Senro war demon''s two big mouth teeth creak, the soles of his feet are a little in the air, and the whole person carries the terror of a rocket gun and rushes towards Ye Kai.


    "You can play with him first."


    Facing the rushing Senluo warlord, ye Kai''s face remained unchanged. At his waist, a golden scroll flew out and opened in the air.


    "The owl roars!"


    In the white light, accompanied by the roaring sound from the sky of LANYA, a dragon man beast wrapped in red flame appears directly!


    Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon!


    "Dong!"


    The claws and trunks of the two beasts collided together, and the space of a hundred miles was shaking violently!


    In the constant explosion, ye Kaijian held the sword in his hand, looked at the twin Titan in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to fight with real warriors."


    "RenWang, you are very good, more interesting than I thought." And the twin Titans also smile, the body surface muscle circle expand!


    "Dong!"


    The roar in the space is the sound of two people breaking the space at the same time!


    RenWang vs twin Titans.


    The first battle to end all the enmity with the twelve saints!

 Chapter 1183

    "Owl owl!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    From the ground of LANYA star, in the altitude of 15000 meters, the roaring sound of two giant beasts, accompanied by the continuous roar and explosion, came out constantly.


    The whole body of a giant beast was covered with black hair, and the head was empty. The position of chest and abdomen, two bloody mouths were emitting the stench of poisonous gas.


    It was the real demon body of a demon leader. After accepting the protoss gene in Yeh Ning''s body, he was born a terror monster.


    His name is senro warlord.


    On the other side, the dragon shaped beast, whose whole body is covered with red flame, has four arms covered with purple stone. The dark purple electric light and red flame are intertwined with each other.


    It''s Ye Kai''s pantheon. It''s a dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, that can perform dimensional jump!


    The fire on the red dragon is more and more turbulent, and the whole person is like the scorching sun, shining on the whole land!


    "Damn, I''ve never heard of it. There''s something like that!"


    Senlo Warlord''s two big mouths yelled. Meanwhile, in his mouth, the poisonous fog emitting corpse odor spewed out towards the red dragon in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The poisonous fog burst out on the red dragon, but the red dragon with the protection of Ye Kai''s true fire, let alone being eroded by the poisonous fog, didn''t even get any damage!


    "Owl!"


    The poison fog attack not only did not cause any damage to the red dragon, but also aroused the red dragon''s fierce fighting spirit. On the four Dragon man''s giant claws covered with dark red spirit stone, four dark purple electric balls with turbulent thunder appeared in the palm of the hand. The red dragon roared and the four claws came out together, and the dark red electric balls burst directly on the body of the Senluo war demon!


    "Dong Long!"


    Facing the red dragon''s full blow, senlo Warlord''s body trembled. The thick hair on the four gray wounds exuded black smoke, but he did not mean to retreat. On the contrary, he stepped back suddenly, and his huge body forced to the bottom of the red dragon in an instant!


    He twisted his waist violently, and his arm was as thick as an ape. It was like an iron whip, and he smashed it on the head of the red dragon!


    "Bang!"


    The red dragon obviously didn''t expect the attack of Senluo warlord. Half of the spirit stone on his head was directly broken by Senluo Warlord''s arm, and the dark red dragon man''s blood splashed from the wound like a fountain!


    "Owl owl!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    Two monsters face each other at zero distance. At the same time, they open their mouths. Thunder flame and corpse poison storm collide together. The whole space is shaken by the impact force!


    "Dong!"


    Two thousand kilometers away from the battle site of the red dragon and the senro warlord, the explosion fire produced by the collision of their auras has spread to this place two thousand kilometers away.


    Hearing the sound of the vibration, he did not go back to see the explosion and the fighting. The twin Titan, with purple and black skin, looked at the young man in white and said with disdain.


    "It seems that your spirit beast is in trouble. Won''t you help?"


    "I have long heard that there is a dragon man beast under the command of the king of man who can use the power of thunder and fire. Today I see it. It really deserves its reputation."


    "It''s just that no matter how strong the red dragon is, it can''t be the opponent of senro warlord who has the protoss gene."


    Twin Titan said, two people behind, than before several times more violent explosion, then suddenly burst open!


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the explosion, the red dragon''s mouth was full of blood, and slowly fell back to the rear space.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    See the red dragon in the downwind, ye Kai didn''t show any worry, look indifferent smile.


    "It''s better to worry about your own state when you have time to care about there."


    "Hehe, RenWang, he is really arrogant."


    With these words, the twin Titans squinted, and the extreme weight slowly spread out in the space.


    "Rumble"


    on the surface of purple black skin, the dull roar sounds constantly.


    Ye Kai, who has already opened his mental power probe, knows that twin Titans began to regulate the muscle strength in his body.


    Titans, originally a race that can control muscle growth with intra clan secrets, now, coupled with Protoss genes, their physical strength has reached an unprecedented height of terror.


    "Hum"


    feeling more and more surging power in his body, twin Titan could not help but praise.


    "Protoss genes are really the most powerful force in the universe."


    "It''s a pity that I''m the only one in my family who has accepted this power. Otherwise, the Titans will revive in this universe."


    Only blood red muscle fibers visible to the naked eye continuously infiltrate from the pores of the body, forming an indestructible muscle iron wall, wrapping the upper body of twin Titan.Ye Kai did not speak. The dark sword disappeared from his right hand. Instead, it was a red sword burning with fire.


    It''s the flame sword!


    Seeing ye Kai''s choice, twin Titan couldn''t help squinting and exclaiming.


    "Oh, I know that Titans can freely control their body size and length, so they choose weapons with longer attack range."


    "It''s a wise choice, but"


    speaking of this, twin Titan''s face suddenly sank, broke the space in front of him with one foot, and rushed to Ye Kai with the power of a rocket gun!


    "Under the absolute hegemony of my twin Titans, any means is futile!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, twin Titan appeared in front of Ye Kai. The muscle fibers on his right hand suddenly enlarged a circle. With a decisive and straightforward straight fist, he blasted towards Ye Kai''s head!


    Ye Kai immediately raised the flame sword with both hands and protected his head with the sword pole.


    "Boom!"


    But even so, ye Kai was shocked by the twin Titan''s fist, and his body flew directly to the rear!


    "Hum."


    Feeling the numbness of terror from the mouth of the tiger in both hands, ye Kai hummed, and the first soul class was liberated. Behind him, two flame wings flapped the air, and the reaction force made Ye Kai stop the momentum of retrogression in the air. On the flame sword, the red flame covers the body of the sword.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    I didn''t expect that twin Titan was not only fierce, but also extremely fast. Ye Kai had just stabilized his figure, but he had already rushed to the side of Ye Kai!


    Twin Titan''s right hand is full of aura, and his fist is seven or eight times bigger than before. His body twists and shakes his right hand like a whip. His huge right eye is about to explode on Ye Kai''s head!


    "This blow will take your life!"


    But before that, ye Kai''s body was white. It was just a moment''s effort. The place where the fist bombarded was empty!


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the God''s awn flickers. The flame sword carries turbulent flames. Ye Kai turns his wrist and stabs the twin Titan''s back with one sword.


    "Yes


    "Miso!"


    But the flame sword, which can easily break the mountain and cut off the current, has a sharp point against the twin Titan''s back, but it can''t get into a cent at all!


    The twin Titan, with Protoss gene, is even harder than the flame sword!


    "Tut Tut, how are you, king of man? This is the secret skill of our Titans"


    "the body of Titans, after accepting the protoss gene, his power will be fully stimulated!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The twin Titan''s face was crazy, and the whole man gave a violent drink. A fierce impact like King Kong burst out from the position where the flame sword stabbed.


    "Boom!"


    The flame sword bounced away from the Titans. With a swing of his arm, his huge fist hit yekai''s chest, which directly shocked yekai''s whole people out!


    It''s just a fist. It weighs tens of thousands of tons. Even compared with Kunlun fairy mountain of magic Saint Langya, it''s no less!


    You know, this is far from the limit of twin Titans.


    If he uses Titan''s secret arts to completely extend his muscles, he will be able to exert his power to the limit. I''m afraid he will be several times stronger!


    From the point of view of physical strength alone, I''m afraid that in this universe, there is no means to be its opponent except the glass body!


    "It seems that only a few means can be used."

 Chapter 1184

    "Drink


    "Come on, go on!"


    In the distance, on the twin Titan''s body, the green tendons visible to the naked eye kept popping up, and the huge muscles that had already expanded expanded expanded again. The whole person was like a purple black beast!


    Even at a distance of several tens of meters, ye Kai could clearly feel the extreme threat and momentum of the twin Titan.


    Just the body, there can be comparable to their own magic and soul class attack!


    "What''s the matter with you, king!"


    "Why not attack! Why defend all the time! That''s not your style at all


    "If you don''t move, I''ll take the initiative."


    When the twin Titan finished speaking, he stepped in front of him. On his two arms, those muscle fibers were detached from his arms and turned into thick blood red whip ropes, shooting at the leaves.


    The flame sword is covered with flame. Ye Kai blows the red sword and throws it out. The flame collides with those blood red whip ropes. Every time they collide, the whole space trembles violently.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the fire light of the explosion lights up all the spaces nearby, and the fire light reflects Ye Ning''s uncertain face.


    He bit his teeth and slowly squeezed out a name from his mouth.


    "Ye Kai"


    it has been a full half an hour since the door of slaughter opened and thousands of alien races fused with Protoss genes came to LANYA.


    However, in half an hour, the star flower defense system that enveloped the whole sky of LANYA was not only intact, but on the contrary, about 30% of the soldiers who attacked the star flower were injured by the reflection of the star flower and lost their ability to move.


    On the other hand, the two most powerful warriors, senro warlord and twin Titan, created with Protoss genes, are limited by Ye Kai''s spirit and ye Kai himself.


    Although Ye Ning is eager to help, he has just been drained of his blood. His combat effectiveness is extremely low, not to mention that twin titans have strong self-esteem. If he helps, he may not be able to help. On the contrary, twin Titans may attack him.


    See ye Kai and twin Titan fight posture, ye Ning''s eyes, is also more cold and heavy.


    "Damned animals, it is clear that they have gained the strength after drinking my blood"


    "now you want to resist my command"


    "it''s really unpleasant"


    Ye Ning thought that after the death of the demon, he was the strongest person in the demon world, and given theology, he could completely control these alien races, but now it seems that he was completely wrong.


    This is not an alien army, but a group of powerful gangsters!


    Think of here, ye Ning''s mental power, a child''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ye Ning."


    "Heavenly Lord!"


    Without a trace of hesitation, ye Ning immediately replied with mental strength.


    The man who calls him with his spirit is naturally the head of the twelve saints, who controls the whole divine world.


    Heaven is holy, Han is different.


    Ye Ning answered, the cold voice sounded again in the sea of spirit.


    "The situation now seems to be different from what you expected."


    "


    " originally, it was against the rules for me to give you the protoss body and the twelve holy names. Now, I will grant you an amnesty and allow you to give the protoss grace to all the people in the demon world. "


    "Don''t you know why you agree to something that might change the pattern of the universe?"


    The voice of the sage is as cold as an iceberg floating on the sea.


    Can hear, now he, has been angry to the extreme!


    "God, Lord Tiansheng, please give me a little more time!"


    "Within five hours, I will take down the king''s head and occupy LANYA?"


    "Five hours, I don''t have that much time."


    "Within two hours, if I don''t see the head of the king, I''ll let you pay for your behavior!"


    "This" Ye Ning face dull half a second, face pale, showing some embarrassed expression.


    You know, in two hours, even if ye Kai can be knocked down, you may not be able to take the LANYA star protected by the flower of the planet.


    "Don''t look like that. I''m not unreasonable." But Tiansheng seemed to have expected it for a long time, and suddenly laughed.


    "I''ll give you two helpers to use. You''re welcome."


    Tiansheng just finished, ye Ning''s side, a purple light, and a white light, appeared on both sides of his body.


    In the purple light, a woman with short purple hair appeared. At this moment, her face was gloomy and she seemed to be in a bad mood.


    The life of the twelve saints, jieyani.She stares at Ye Ning and looks at the twin Titan who is fighting with Ye Kai. She hums and stops talking.


    For her, who is very respectful and wants to see the true face of the protoss, what ye Ning has done really makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, now she is blackmailed by Ye Ning.


    In the white light, however, a man with white hair whose body is generally in illusion appears.


    The magic of the twelve, Abel.


    Two twelve saints appear at the same time!


    Different from jieyani, the magic Saint sees Ye Kai and twin Titans fighting. He touches his chin with one hand and analyzes it with great interest.


    "Although we have long expected that the protoss blood will have extremely terrible changes when it acts on other alien races."


    "But I didn''t expect that just a Titan, after absorbing the blood of the protoss, could achieve equal strength with the king."


    "It seems that I still underestimate the protoss blood."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Ning.


    "Since Lord Tiansheng asked me to help you, I''m naturally under your command during this period of time."


    "What do I need to do, please?"


    Jieyani glanced at yening and didn''t speak. Now her relationship with yening is very delicate.


    Ye Ning did not expect that the heavenly sage would use the twelve saints so generously. He was stunned.


    Life Saint jieyani, the combat ability is lower. To tell you the truth, it is more suitable for the position of military division, but it is not very useful now.


    But the magic Saint Abel is different. You know, magic Saint Abel can create the black ball of annihilation space with both hands, and its combat power is a little lower than that of celestial saint, magic saint and other monsters.


    Analysis to here, ye Ning heart, already have the answer.


    "Magic saint, please help senlo to kill red dragon."


    "As for Mingsheng, please heal the alien troops injured by the flower of the planet."


    Hearing Ye Ning''s order, Abel couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Oh? Don''t let me help the Titans


    "Twin titans are extremely proud. I can''t predict what will happen if the magic Saint takes the hand."


    "But senro warlord was originally used to destroy the main fighting power of the flower of the planet, but now he was restrained by the red dragon."


    "As long as the senro war demons can be liberated, the king will be in a anxious situation."


    "I see."


    Magic Saint Abel heard, facing the position of the red dragon, and raised his hands at the same time.


    A huge annihilation black ball burst out of his hand and flew towards the red dragon!


    "No!"


    Ye Kai saw this, his expression suddenly changed, and his left hand immediately pinched out a thunder.


    He is very clear that the red dragon is very reluctant to deal with the senlo war devil now. If the magic Saint makes a move, the red dragon will almost die!


    "The battle is still over. Where are you looking, man king?"


    After ye Kai, the twin Titan''s right hand burst up countless green tendons. With one punch, the lightning spell just shot by Ye Kai was broken!


    "Boom!"


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    In the blink of an eye, the annihilation black ball shuttled from Abel''s hand to the red dragon, and exploded on the red dragon''s originally broken blood dragon body!


    "Boom!"


    But just as the black ball exploded, a barrier formed by purple light spread out in front of the red dragon, directly blocking the black ball''s attack.


    "Who is it?" Magic Saint Abel face a change, it is difficult to imagine in addition to Ye Kai, there are people who can deal with their own black ball explosion.


    In the purple light, an old man wearing a wooden hat and holding a wooden staff has cold eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the twelve saints would become such a decadent existence."


    "In this case, let the old man who used to be the elder of the protoss clear away the evils!"

 Chapter 1185

    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    all kinds of aura, like the cold wind, spread from the old man''s body.


    "This"


    the chill aroused Abel and ye Ning''s goose bumps. As the twelve saints, they felt the old man''s breath and trembled unconsciously!


    While on the other side, jieyani saw the old man, her eyes widened in disbelief, and on her forehead, beads of sweat fell.


    Among these people, only she can understand the identity of the old man!


    That''s the protoss elder who resurrected himself with magic yuan golden soul skill, crane!


    "It''s absolutely unreasonable"


    although it had been expected that several Protoss monks who were resurrected with magic yuan golden soul would not listen to their own words, what jieyani didn''t expect was that the crane would stand on yekai''s side directly in front of her own face!


    Beside, ye Ning saw the appearance of Jie Yani, and couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s not just these people. In the hall of glass and the divine world, they are also stunned to see all the heavenly things through the projection.


    As one of the most pure Protoss among the twelve saints, the crane has a strong resonance with the body of the heavenly Saint at the first sight.


    This never had the feeling constantly reminded him that the old man in the air was definitely a real Protoss!


    "Why, why are Protoss here?"


    After being the twelve saints, Hanyi seems to be only directing his subordinates to do things, but in fact, he is a very careful person.


    This time, ye Ning, Jie Yani and Abel were ordered to attack LAN Yaxing and kill Ye Kai. He had already made countless assumptions in his mind and all the possible situations.


    But in either case, there is no Protoss!


    "Why is that?"


    "Boom!"


    In the glass hall, all the tea sets and high-grade glass products were crushed into vermicelli.


    Unlike jieyani, who yearns for the protoss, Hanyi, as a person who has been expelled from the protoss territory and whose parents have been killed by the protoss, always harbors resentment against the Protoss. How can he be angry when he sees the protoss reappear?


    Hanyi''s childish face was full of blue veins. His facial features were all twisted together. His face, which should have looked pure and childish, was so terrible now.


    When Hanyi finally finished venting, behind him, a slim blue haired woman slowly spoke.


    "Lord Tiansheng, please calm down."


    That is the last twelve saints around Hanyi after jieyani and Abel left Liuli hall.


    Star of the twelve saints, star China.


    "The old man of the protoss, although his body exudes the breath of the protoss, please look carefully."


    Xinghua said as she spoke, the projection in the glass hall was slowly enlarged.


    He Bo''s purple black skin, the arm position not covered by hemp clothes, and the black runes were imprinted on his arm. At this moment, they could clearly see that the runes were flashing with extremely unstable brilliance, and they were about to disappear.


    "Protoss magic?"


    Seeing the black rune, Han Yi was stunned.


    Next to him, Xinghua nodded and said.


    "Yes, in my opinion, it should be a high-level ancient magic used by the protoss to awaken the dead."


    "The protoss male who appears now is not a living Protoss, but is awakened by Protoss magic after tens of thousands of years of death."


    "Did the king of man learn Protoss magic?" This is the first thing Hanyi thought of.


    After all, although he didn''t want to admit it, even he didn''t dabble in Protoss magic. Now that Protoss man will help Ye Kai, Hanyi will naturally think that ye Kai used Protoss magic to revive the ancient Protoss.


    "If that were the case, he would have used it in previous battles." Xinghua, who was not dazzled by anger, calmly analyzed it.


    "Moreover, Lord Tiansheng, you forget that although the protoss magic is powerful, the conditions are also very harsh."


    "Only people with Protoss genes can use it." Han Yi calmed down and squinted.


    "Exactly." Xinghua nodded again.


    "Those demons have just absorbed Ye Ning''s blood two days ago. Although they have Protoss gene, they are unlikely to learn Protoss magic in such a short time."


    "With all due respect, you, me, Abel, jieyani and yenning are the only people in the universe who can use Protoss Magic now."


    When Xinghua said this, his voice sank slowly.


    "In my foolish opinion, I''m afraid there are traitors in the twelve saints.""And his purpose is probably to revive the ancient Protoss!"


    Hanyi was silent for a few seconds, and his eyes were staring at the blue projection. Then a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    "It seems so."


    "Boom"


    huge annihilation black balls blasted out of Abel''s hands and flew towards the red dragon.


    But all the black balls disappeared without exception when they were about to meet the red dragon.


    There is no other reason, just because the old man holding the wooden staff on the top of the red dragon''s head, a simple order to the extreme.


    "Eliminate."


    These two words, but make their own annihilation black ball, directly disappear in space!


    "How could that be?"


    Abel never thought that what he was proud of made Ye Kai feel that he had such a weak day!


    The anger made Abel lose his mind completely. He looked at his companions who were the twelve saints and cried out.


    "Jieyani, don''t worry about those alien people hurt by the flower of the planet. Help me to kill this old immortal first!"


    However, some of his companions were surprised by the fact that jieyani, the life saint of the twelve saints, seemed not to hear her own words. He was as dull as a clay sculpture.


    "Jayani, jayani! I said, "what are you doing?"


    Finally, jieyani opened her mouth slowly, shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "We won''t be his opponents"


    "what are you talking about?"


    Abel did not react, jieyani even directly in front of him and ye Ning, opened a transmission array, directly disappeared in place!


    "Shit! What the hell


    Seeing this scene, Abel''s face turned red. Beside him, ye Ning showed a thoughtful look and even laughed.


    "I see. Is this the so-called absconding from sin?"


    "What''s going on?" Hearing Ye Ning''s words, Abel couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing. Keep hitting with the black ball." Ye Ning replied.


    "Why, it''s no use not seeing it?" Abel was puzzled.


    "Although the old man gives people a strong prestige, it doesn''t seem to be in a complete state."


    "If he had the strength to fight back, he would have acted long ago, but now, he is just standing beside him to protect him."


    "It''s not because he doesn''t want to do it, it''s because he doesn''t have the strength to do it."


    In the distance, on the red dragon, uncle crane heard Ye Ning''s analysis, and his face sank instantly.


    "All right."


    "What a troublesome opponent."


    As ye Ning said, the crane''s body has not been able to maintain its shape for a long time. Now it can counteract Abel''s attack with all its strength.


    In this case, the key point of the situation is that the crane slightly turns his head and looks behind him.


    "Bang bang"


    there, the fierce impact like the explosion of a nuclear bomb is constantly ringing.


    The fire burst, and two men with explosive dust and cosmic dust all over their bodies flew out from both ends of the explosion.


    "It seems that you are not my opponent, RenWang." Twin Titan''s volume compared with the time when ye Kai first played, has been two times larger, rich in muscle fibers wrapped the whole body, almost can''t see the head.


    "It''s hard to say." But the leaf opens the air from if, light smile way.


    "I''ve found your weakness."


    With that, he looked at the twin Titan and slowly put up two fingers.


    "Within 20 moves, I will take your life!"

 Chapter 1186

    "What did you say?"


    Twin Titan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his pure black eyes turned up and down, looking at the young man in white, and said slowly.


    "King of man, even if you are the strongest in fairyland, you are too arrogant."


    In the eyes of twin Titans, they are already at the same height as ye Kai. The terrible muscle fibers that penetrate from the body and can no longer be wrapped in the skin are the best proof.


    "20 ways to solve me? A Titan leaf with Protoss genes


    As the twin Titan said, the muscle fibers all over his body expanded again. The whole person was almost like a huge purple black meat ball, indestructible, but highly destructive!


    In the face of absolute hegemony, no matter who it is, we should bow to the throne!


    But when ye Kai saw the twin Titan, he didn''t show any fear. Instead, he grinned with disdain.


    "It''s you who are arrogant, twin Titan."


    "With the power you ask for, do you really think you have the glory of the protoss?"


    "


    the twin Titans were silent.


    But ye Kai raised his hand directly and put up a middle finger toward the twin Titan.


    "Three hundred years ago, when ten thousand families besieged me, I could kill 100 Titan kings of your Titans by one man."


    "Now, in front of me, you are still just a mole ant."


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Kai''s words obviously touched the inner self-esteem of the twin Titan, and his whole body suddenly became furious. He was even bigger than the brown bear and was approaching Ye Kai with bursts of prestige!


    "I''ll see what you''ve got to say in front of my twin Titan!"


    In the eyes of Ye kaibi, the cold light flickers. The red crystal sword appears in his left hand. With a murmur of "sword coming", the red sword shoots out with a flame.


    First move, flying sword!


    "Whoosh!"


    The red crystal sword turned into a shooting star. The red light flashed suddenly in the space and shot straight into Titan''s eyes!


    "The magic power of flying sword is powerful, but for me now, it''s in vain!"


    "Titanization of hands!"


    Twin Titan suddenly drank, his right hand full of muscle fibers suddenly stretched forward, thousands of muscle fibers wrapped his right fist, forming a huge iron fist with a radius of 100 meters!


    "Bang Dang!"


    It is almost invincible on the earth. Even long Qingyun is afraid of the flying sword magic power. He is shocked by the twin Titan!


    "Oh."


    Red crystal sword is hit fly, but ye Kai''s face is fearless, on the contrary, he looks like everything is in the plan, the corner of his mouth bends and laughs.


    At first, it was covered by the flame of the first soul class, but after shaking the red crystal sword away, twin Titans saw that there were countless red talismans hanging on the ring at the bottom of the handle of the red crystal sword!


    "Explosion talisman?"


    Second, blast!


    Twin Titan just reaction come over, full 1000 explosion talisman flashing red light, has burst on his body surface!


    "Boom!"


    Black smoke and firelight soared into the sky, huge mushroom clouds rose, and the area of kilometers was covered by black smoke!


    You know, those explosive talismans are not ordinary explosive talismans, but explosive talismans made by Ye Kai with the most advanced magic and runes he can use for this battle.


    The power of a single explosive talisman is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb, even stronger!


    The spectacle of the explosion was not only yekai and twin Titan, but also the alien people nearby.


    Ye Kai''s strike not only caused heavy damage to twin Titans, but also took away dozens of alien soldiers!


    Ye Ning set up a magic barrier in front of him and bit his teeth crunching.


    "RenWang, have you been prepared for a long time"


    then he realized that it''s not just himself who will do his best in this battle.


    Ye Kai, who once had a failure experience and had to be reborn in the siege of all ethnic groups, wanted to win the final victory more than anyone else!


    The whole person is in the black smoke, ye Kai certainly will not stop here, waiting for the black smoke to disperse.


    The mental power detection is all opened. In a few seconds, ye Kai locked the twin Titan in the black smoke.


    At the moment, about a fifth of the muscle fibers in his whole body were blown into scattered pieces of meat in the just explosion. But at this moment, the injured parts were constantly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sure enough, as ye Kai expected, the twin Titan''s strength lies not only in its physical strength, but also in its healing ability, which is the top of the universe!"A thousand pieces of explosive talismans, but only a slight injury that can be recovered. The protoss gene is really powerful. "


    "If the fire damage can''t damage you, then"


    "how about a more powerful thunder?"


    As ye Kai said, he put his hands together to produce a formula. The violent purple thunder burst out of the formula in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder magic formula rises from the hands, flies to the sky above Ye Kai''s head, and gathers into huge purple thunder lights. At last, all those thunder lights gather together and fall straight from the sky!


    The third move is to help Ye Kai win the champion of wudaoguo war!


    After the cultivation has reached the stage of crossing the calamity, the war between Tianlei and wudaoguo is not a level at all.


    The purple thunder that blinds people''s eyes tears all the surrounding space. The thunder turns into a terrifying thunder beast with a length of 1000 meters, which is almost the size of a red dragon. As it roars, it cuts through the space near its body and directly faces the twin Titan locked in the black smoke!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder burst, and the black smoke and dust spread all over the square kilometer suddenly dispersed under the impact.


    "Oh?"


    The leaf opens toward that thunder light of center position, purple black figure sees, can''t help but pick eyebrow.


    "I didn''t expect that I could resist?"


    In the thunder light, the twin Titan stretched his hands upward, and the muscle fibers on his arms spread into two huge muscle shields to protect his head. It was like carrying a mountain, and he carried the thunder beast down!


    Twin Titan is biting his teeth. There is blood dripping down the corner of his mouth. He stares at Ye Kai and says fiercely.


    "Don''t look down on me


    Although the mouth said so, but the twin Titan''s state of mind, is completely different from before.


    At the beginning, he thought that he was a super strong man who could stand on the same level with Ye Kai after he got the protoss gene.


    From the beginning of the fight to now, this is indeed in line with his conclusion.


    But since Ye Kaifang made 20 moves to overthrow his speech, ye Kaifang''s attack is completely different from before.


    Although the means, power and skill are only three moves, twin Titans can clearly feel that every move, if they don''t try their best to deal with it, will surely die!


    In fact, the twin Titan has almost exhausted all his strength to protect his body from being destroyed by the thunder beast.


    Don''t say twenty moves, three moves will force you into a desperate situation!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Think of here, twin Titan is not satisfied in the heart, his arms a shock, up suddenly send.


    "Boom!"


    The huge thunder beast explodes to disperse, the silk electricity filings floats in the cosmic space.


    Twin Titan''s upper body is full of scorched dust from thunder and lightning. He gasps heavily.


    "Don''t look down on me."


    "King of men!"


    "I''ve never seen you before." Facing the almost hysterical twin Titan, ye Kai has no change in his expression. He looks calm and says slowly.


    "It''s just that you and I are not at the same level."


    "What did you say?"


    "Twin Titans, you still don''t understand that in this universe, I''m the only one who can match the word" strong "


    "


    Ye Kai said here, in his eyes, the Taoist God''s awn is shining like golden light!


    Under the sole of the foot, the illusory silver white light suddenly spread out. A huge square array in the shape of a chessboard covered all the space of thousands of miles.


    Fourth move!

 Chapter 1187

    "Bang!"


    A black tide burst on the green aura flowers.


    But the tide receded, but the flower was still intact, and the aura continued to spread from the flower.


    "Damn, these flowers look so weak. Why are they so hard?"


    An alien who is trying to destroy the planet flower defense system opens his shark like mouth and scolds angrily.


    It''s not just him, the atmosphere of LANYA star, and countless demons with Protoss genes are in the same situation.


    No matter how hard they attack, the flowers of these planets do not appear to be damaged. On the contrary, they absorb the aura released by them and not only grow stronger.


    Lanyaxing, the tallest building in the bright garden, is the top of zhanluo flower tower. Yafu''s daughter, who inherits the ability of mother Saint Yafu, holds up the flower stick in her hand. The colorful spirit stone in the middle of the flower stick exudes green brilliance, and the sky is filled with light towards the corner of lanyaxing.


    Next to ya strontium, St. Lear, the front plane, looked into the air and unconsciously clenched his fists.


    The accomplishments of these alien warriors themselves are much weaker than those of twin Titans and senro war demons. After absorbing yening''s blood containing Protoss gene, they are just a little stronger than before. They are completely integrated with twin Titans and senro war demons, and their actual strength is comparable to that of the twelve saints, beast saints and cretio with the lowest accomplishments.


    Even so, these aliens are still much better than those ordinary aliens.


    But even so, in the face of the flower of the planet, these alien people are still helpless. They never thought that the first step of invading LANYA would be so difficult.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that the flower of the planet is not only the first line of defense of LANYA, but also the only line of defense.


    Once the flower of the planet system is cracked, the entire LANYA star will become a battlefield!


    The alien with shark shaped head turned his head and yelled to his brothers with a fierce face.


    "Damn, big brother, third brother, we three work together, try again!"


    However, to his surprise, his elder brother and third brother did not pay attention to him. Instead, they turned their heads and bodies and looked behind them.


    "What are you looking at?"


    As soon as the foreign friars spoke, they were numbed by the scene in front of them.


    In the dark space tens of thousands of meters away from LANYA and the flower of the planet system, there are huge square silver white Dharma arrays all over the sky, and the illusory brilliance is spreading.


    In the Dharma array, the silver aura lines placed horizontally and vertically cut the huge square Dharma array into countless small squares.


    "What kind of spell is that?"


    The foreign friar who had never seen such a spectacle swallowed his saliva.


    "Don''t know" big brother''s face is dull and shakes his shark head.


    "But I''m afraid that the friars who can use that kind of magic are"


    "the existence of our sea shark family is beyond our expectation in our lifetime."


    At this moment, it''s not just the twin Titans in the array. Senlo warlord, yening, magic Saint Abel, and countless yening''s alien soldiers have noticed.


    That''s a huge silver array all over LANYA!


    At the moment when the array appeared, magic Saint Abel could not help but put away his magic. His eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the surging power of time and space in the array.


    "Although, the power of the array is not that the larger the range, the stronger it is."


    "But it''s an exaggeration."


    On the other side, unlike Ye Ning and the twelve saints, whose faces were getting heavier and heavier, he Bo, who was sitting on the red dragon, could not help but brighten his eyes when he saw the array.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the God of heaven, there are monks in the universe who can bring the magic of time and space into full play."


    Others can''t see it, but how can he not tell it? Now ye Kai is using the highest level of magic in the universe.


    Space time type spell!


    "I didn''t see the wrong person! The strength of the master is absolutely comparable to that of the real Protoss


    In the Dharma array, twin Titan''s face was stunned. He looked down at the Dharma array under his feet, and then looked up at Ye Kai, a hundred meters away. He was stunned.


    With Protoss genes, twin Titans can see things they couldn''t see before.


    At this moment, he was able to see, behind Ye Kai, a white strategist with a folding fan, who was all composed of silver light!


    See the twin Titan, ye Kai suddenly laughed.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Fear is right. After all, the structure of this spell is far above the level you can understand."


    "It''s a luxury to use it as a last resort to kill you."What ye Kai uses now is the high-level space-time spell that defeated the Zerg king at that time.


    You can move, cut and reorganize the "star boundary chessboard" of all spaces in the normal array at will!


    Ye Kai has never used this spell since the battle with the insect king. Today, in the final battle with the twelve saints, the star world chessboard will reappear.


    With ye kaigang''s words, the twin Titan turned from dull to furious.


    "King of man!"


    As ye Kai said, he couldn''t understand this huge array. He had a strong self-esteem and was directly angered by Ye Kai''s two words.


    Seeing that his companion lost his mind, Senluo warlord, who was still stuck with the red dragon in the distance, immediately opened his two big mouths and yelled to his companion.


    "Wait a minute, twin Titan, don''t be irritated by him. For today''s sake, it should be"


    but before he finished speaking, the twin Titan, who had lost his mind for a long time, had already been wrapped up in muscle fibers into an oval meat ball and rushed to Ye Kai!


    "Titan chariot!"


    "Boom!"


    Near the meatball, the space is all crushed by the domineering physical force. Together with other alien people under Ye Ning''s charge, it''s also a chill to see twin Titan like this.


    Even if you touch this twin Titan, it will be crushed into flesh!


    But ye Kai was facing the Titan chariot, but he didn''t mean to escape. The Titan chariot was about to rush in front of Ye Kai and crush him completely.


    When the Titan chariot came to Ye Kai, ye Kai raised his right finger, and a silver white light flickered from his fingertips.


    "Right, twelve."


    The next second, the Titan chariot in front of Ye Kai flew to his right side with uncontrollable force!


    "What have you done?"


    The body is in the star boundary chessboard, the twelfth grid on the right side of Ye Kai stops, twin Titan can''t move and shouts in panic.


    Where did he want to get it? Just now, ye Kai exchanged the space in front of him with the space of the twelfth grid on the right, star boundary chessboard.


    The twin titans have never experienced the force that cannot be disobeyed!


    "Before, fifty."


    He didn''t want to answer the twin Titan''s words at all. Ye Kai pointed his right hand again, and the twin Titan''s huge figure flashed, and then he flew back several kilometers again!


    You know, a grid on the star world chessboard is tens of square meters in size, and twin Titans can''t escape from it.


    "Hum, if you just force me to move, you can''t kill me!"


    Knowing that he can''t resist Ye Kai''s magic, twin Titans can only show off.


    "Is it?" Ye Kai said with disdain.


    As soon as the twin Titan''s expression changed, he immediately looked at his feet. On the grid of the "top 50", dozens of ready explosion talismans were also placed there by Ye Kai.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Boom!"


    The curse and the blast were heard at the same time.


    Feeling the sharp pain on his body, twin Titan slowly healed the wound on his body, which was blasted by Ye Kai.


    "Left, sixty-two."


    But he had just begun to heal, and his huge body suddenly stepped back to the left.


    In the uncontrolled flight, ye Kai''s cold voice came into the twin Titan''s ears.


    "Your Titan, though powerful, has two weaknesses."


    "First, it doesn''t strengthen the whole body at the same time."


    "Second, it is impossible to heal and strengthen at the same time."


    In the grid position of left 62, the red crystal sword has been placed in the air for a long time.


    "You"


    the twin Titan''s head hit the tip of the red crystal sword before he could give his last words.


    "Poof Pooh."


    When the sound of sharp weapon piercing into the body rings, the nearby space also falls into silence.


    No one thought that in the fusion of protoss gene, the twin Titan with Titan''s body and almost invincible physical body would be killed by Ye Kai as if playing with applause!

 Chapter 1188

    Over LANYA, there was a dead silence.


    Those foreign friars, ye Ning, illusory Saint Abel, and the twelve saints of senlo, who are trying to break the flower of the planet, look at the scene in front of them. They all look dull, and they don''t even know that the magic they just formed has dissipated.


    "Twin Titans were killed by the king."


    This fact constantly impacts their thinking and makes their mind unable to calm down for a long time.


    You know, as the only two completely integrated alien individuals who have accepted the protoss gene, twin Titan is the strongest and leader of this group of alien troops, who is as famous as senro warlord, that is, Bi yening and Huansheng are slightly weaker. In terms of physical strength alone, yening and Abel are not rivals of twin Titan at all.


    If you really want to compare, the twin Titans'' status in the alien army is almost equivalent to that of Huang Yuanzhi and TIA in Ye Meng. They exist under one person and above ten thousand people.


    But this is such a powerful twin Titan, but still died in the hands of Ye Kai.


    If the twin Titans die after ye Kai''s heavy damage, they can understand, but in the end, since Ye Kai''s real life, the twin titans have no fighting power at all.


    Feijian, talisman, Tianlei and Fazhen Ye Kai killed the twin Titan with only four moves from beginning to end.


    Take a look at Ye Kai. No matter how the twin Titans struggled in the end, ye Kai was unharmed, even the corner of his clothes was not damaged at all!


    That gap, it is comparable to children on adult soldiers!


    Looking at Ye Kai in the star world chessboard, magic Saint Abel gritted his teeth and whispered in a voice that only Ye Ning could hear.


    "RenWang, though I don''t want to admit it."


    "But I''m afraid he is more powerful now than he was 300 years ago!"


    As Abel said, the four soul classes in complete form, together with the first soul class and the final form of the supreme dragon body, which are not found in their predecessors, can never break the glass body.


    Ye Kai''s strength in other aspects is far more than 300 years ago, except for the fifth soul class, which has not yet awakened!


    Even the monks who are comparable to the twelve saints are not rivals at all!


    "


    Ye Ning didn''t speak, and his bloodshot eyes were staring at Ye Kai.


    "It seems so."


    He turned his head and looked at the foreign friars who were still entangled with the flower of the planet.


    As ye Ning expected, sure enough, after seeing the twin Titan killed by Ye Kai, the foreign monks had no intention of fighting for a long time, and only one idea remained in their mind.


    Run!


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" Seeing that the alien people who absorbed the protoss gene were so fragile, ye Ning unconsciously clenched his hands, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palms, flowing blood.


    The spiritual power was fully opened, and Yeh Ning''s voice spread out in the space and came into the ears of the monks.


    "Don''t panic."


    "The enemy said plainly, there is only one king."


    "Although the twin titans are dead, we still have senro warlord and the twelve saints as the most solid backing."


    "Although LANYA''s planet flower can''t be broken in a short time, it''s just so."


    "As far as I know, almost all the alien groups on LANYA have no fighting power. Even if we do anything outside LANYA, they will not stop us."


    "So there''s only one thing to do."


    Ye Ning says here, those alien people also all turn around and look at Ye Kai, one by one show extremely ferocious eyes.


    "That is to gather the strength of all the people here and besiege the king of men!"


    In the distance, on the red dragon, the elder crane of the protoss narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a heavy face.


    "This situation is really not good"


    he can clearly feel that after Mingsheng cancelled the magic yuan golden soul, his existence has become thinner and thinner. About half an hour later, it will return to dust and disappear.


    Now he, just to counteract the magic of magic saint, almost exhausted all his strength. He can''t help Ye Kai deal with other things any more.


    It has to be said that in this case, ye Ning''s judgment and action in an instant can be called perfect.


    As he said, although Ye Kai is very powerful now, no matter how powerful he is, he is also a famous monk after all.


    No matter who is a monk in the universe, whether ye Kai or Tian shenghanyi, there are times when he is tired and his aura is exhausted.


    Three hundred years ago, ye Kai could not escape the shackles of being a monk!


    Although I don''t know what the limit of Ye Kai is, ye Ning has senlo warlord, magic Saint Abel and tens of millions of foreign friars who are no less powerful than twin Titans.


    Even if you take your life, it''s enough to kill Ye Kai!Not to mention now, the king of the twelve saints, the heavenly saint, is still in a wait-and-see state.


    And once Ye Kai appears tired and relaxed, ye Ning will never miss that moment and kill Ye Kai!


    "Ye Kai, I can''t wait to see you killed by me."


    After ye Ning said to himself, he gave the final order to all his subordinates.


    "Everyone, follow my orders"


    "encircle and suppress the king!"


    The moment Ye Ning''s voice fell, when the alien people didn''t move, two huge roaring explosions suddenly sounded in the space.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion. It''s from LANYA.


    I saw that the flower of the huge planet immediately closed after opening an exit. At the exit, a green light flashed out.


    Among the splendors, a girl in a light green floral dress, wrapped in the breath of mother saint, and a middle-aged man in a medieval jeans, holding a silver double sword were the first.


    Behind them were thousands of Huaren friars and warriors holding flower sticks and swords.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing that scene, hundreds of alien groups immediately besieged it.


    The middle-aged cowboy man snorted with disdain. His silver double swords were flying in his hands. The reformed aura bullets hit the heads of the alien race and directly opened their heads.


    The middle-aged man laughed as he pretended to blow the mouth of the sword without smoke.


    "Ha ha ha! Sorry, ye Kai


    "Although you let me stay on the LANYA star, I don''t want to miss such a funny thing that happens once in hundreds of years."


    "Lear" Ye Kai slowly read out the man''s name.


    Needless to say, this middle-aged man, of course, is the former Jisheng, ye Kai''s friend, Lille.


    "We have to repay you for all you have done for LANYA star."


    "Otherwise, it will be difficult to pacify the spirit of the mother saint."


    This is Princess Ya strontium. She hasn''t been seen for a while. Although her appearance hasn''t changed, she has become much more mature than before.


    "The Huaren will never sit back and ignore the difficulties under RenWang''s cabinet."


    At the same time, in another explosion 200 meters behind Ye Kai, a cynical voice slowly spread out.


    "Sorry, Lao ye, it''s a little late."


    "But there are a lot of people. They are all here."


    Xu Mingrui, the immortal, is shining with red and gold. On both sides behind him, there are two dragon monks with dragon horns.


    On the left, the Dragon man with white hair closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "The king of man is not only the strongest one in the fairyland, but also the symbol of the whole fairyland."


    "You scum can''t kill you."


    Former Fengdu Dragon King, Xuanyuan.


    On Xu Mingrui''s right, the Dragon Girl''s face was also firm.


    "He saved thousands of our dragon compatriots in the demon world. He is the benefactor of the dragon."


    "It''s the tradition of the dragon people to repay their kindness. We won''t let you touch him."


    Now the Dragon King of Fengdu, Liuli!


    Behind them are all the top 100 friars in the list of human kings and thousands of dragon friars in fairyland!


    Seeing the scene, ye Kai couldn''t help but feel a trace of emotion.


    Three hundred years ago, he was besieged by all the people in the divine world, and had no choice but to give up his cultivation and rebirth.


    Three hundred years later, the same people besieged themselves, but the current situation is not what it used to be!


    Ye Ning''s face was gloomy and his teeth crunched.


    "You''re fine."


    "Now that you ye Kai''s running dogs are all bent on death, I will help you!"


    "Kill me, not one!"


    The opening of the war!

 Chapter 1189

    Shenjie, the hall of glass.


    Tiansheng Hanyi sits on a silver chair and looks at the water blue projection in front of him. He doesn''t say a word. Xingsheng Xinghua stands behind Hanyi with his mouth closed.


    On the water blue projection, I can''t see anything clearly for a long time.


    No matter the foreign friars on his side, the twelve saints, ye Ning, or the reinforcements on Ye Kai''s side, there is nothing.


    Everything is annihilated in the light of the collision of aura, magic, array and talisman!


    Standing on one side of the star China is very clear, now Hanyi, already angry to the extreme!


    It can even be said that she had never seen Han Yi so angry.


    "Creak"


    the creak in the silent space is the sound of Hanyi''s hands crushing the handles of the Silver Chair unconsciously.


    "Xianzun, Dragon King, protoss elder, lil, daughter of Yafu"


    "immortal monk, dragon, Huaren of lanyaxing"


    "very good, very good, very good."


    "Are you in such a hurry to be buried with the king?"


    The current development is totally beyond Hanyi''s expectation. He did not expect that there would be so many helpers when he besieged RenWang.


    Moreover, the strength of these helpers is absolutely not weak!


    Xu Mingrui, Xuanyuan, Liuli and lier are very powerful individuals. The monks brought by Xu Mingrui are all the top 100 monks in the list of human kings. Although their strength is not as good as xianzun and the dead Xiandi, they are absolutely right.


    As for the Dragon friars, three hundred years ago, they were the powerful alien who made all the other alien tribes, except the twelve saints and the protoss, terrified. Even when ye Ning''s demons absorbed some Protoss genes, they were absolutely very hard to face the Dragon army.


    Besides, the Huaren from LANYA star originally relied on the efforts of their dead mother, Saint Yafu. Over the past three hundred years, they have been growing on LANYA star and developed into a leading race on LANYA star. Although their martial arts are not very strong, their skills are extremely difficult.


    Although the number of people who came to help Ye Kai is not too many, there are only a few hundred Huaren friars, a few hundred dragon friars, and the immortal friars on the list of 100 people, the total number of these teams is less than one thousand.


    But these 1000 people are all elite, especially in the case of leaders like Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan, such an elite team can definitely play a 12% strength!


    Think of join forces, Han Yi''s face is more and more gloomy.


    With a long sigh of relief, he turned his head slowly and looked at the star Saint standing next to him.


    "Xinghua."


    "Yes."


    "To teach those who want to help the king how stupid their choices are."


    Up to now, the other side has shown all the cards, if their side did not pay attention to it, the end may be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Han Yicai transferred his last twelve saints to the battlefield.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xinghua nodded, ready to leave the glass hall, but found that Hanyi also slowly stood up from the silver chair, and slowly opened a transmission array with his right hand.


    "Lord Tiansheng, where are you going?" Xinghua asked suspiciously.


    "Deal with the traitors."


    Han Yi''s eyes were cold, and the sense of killing came out from his body.


    "Jieyani, dare to carry out the plan of recovering Protoss without telling me."


    "I''ll make her regret being born!"


    "Boom"


    from the ground of LANYA, in the sky of 30000 meters, the huge sound of explosion continues to ring one after another.


    "Kill


    Titans, sea scales, fox charms, blood clans, demons, an alien friar who is combined with the protoss gene, waves his cruel weapons and rushes away.


    "Follow my orders and wipe out the enemy!"


    On the other side, Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, as the commander-in-chief, also gave orders for the general attack.


    The human friars in the fairyland either use magic weapons or talisman array. In a word, they all use their strongest magic. The radiance of Taoist aura spreads all over the universe, forming a huge barrier to the writing of the demons.


    "Roar, roar!"


    And those dragon monks are more direct. They don''t even want to use magic. They just let out a low roar, and then directly show the huge body of 100 meters high.


    Dharma Prime Minister!


    Black, gold, gray are wrapped by various colors of dragon scales, a dragon out of the air.


    Now that the protoss has disappeared or been hidden for tens of thousands of years, the dragon is the most powerful predator on the planet!


    And at the head of the dragons, a silvery white female dragon roars up to the sky!It''s the White Dragon King, Liuli!


    The blazing white dragon breath spreads all over the sky, thousands of high temperature flames condense into fire nets!


    "Boom, boom"


    alien spells collide with fire dragon breath, sparks splash, dazzling brilliance almost burns people''s eyes!


    The advantage of the dragon race lies in its strong physical body and magic ability, while the advantage of those alien demons lies in the large number of people, and they are more or less favored by the protoss gene.


    It''s just that although there are a large number of these foreign friars and their strength is not bad, they are just the forces that ye Ning spent two days organizing together. In terms of discipline and organization, there is still a big gap between them and the real well-trained foreign forces.


    Behind the wall of the dragon people''s body, a famous friar of Huaren nationality held up his colorful flower stick. The brilliant aura was emitted from the stick.


    "Huazu cannon fired!"


    While maintaining the planet flower defense system on LANYA, Princess yasr gives orders to all the friars of Huaren around her.


    Some unexpected is that the green aura impact is launched from the flower stick, not towards those demons, but on the hot dragon breath of the dragon clan.


    The brilliance of the green road lingers on the dragon breath, and the Dragon flame suddenly expands several circles, turning into a strong red gold pillar of fire!


    Compared with the attack type of magic, the Huaren are good at strengthening magic, but the alien on LANYA is too weak. The Huaren don''t have much space to perform.


    But today, with the Dragon soldiers to become a front now, Huaren''s strength, completely demonstrated.


    "Boom!"


    In the intensified red and golden dragon fire, the screams of foreign friars rang out one after another.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" A dragon leader laughs, the Dragon Wings dance, and the huge body of the dragon is pressed towards the foreign people.


    "Follow me into the battle to kill the enemy!"


    Above the heads of Huaren and longzu, two giant spirit beasts with a volume of 1000 meters are still fighting to death.


    Senluo war demon vs. red dragon!


    At this time, the bodies of the two monsters were already full of holes, and blood stains fell from the corners of their bodies.


    "Ha, ha"


    one of senro''s arms has been broken by the red dragon, and several sharp teeth in his lower abdomen have been broken. He is breathing heavily with blood.


    Senlo warlord couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t take the red dragon in front of him when he was the strongest beast that had accepted the protoss gene.


    On the other side, the red dragon was also seriously injured. On his left shoulder, the hard spirit stones used to use lightning magic and protect himself were all broken into powder under the sharp teeth of Senluo warlord. The exposed skin was full of blood, and the large and small wounds appeared in the corners of his body.


    "Owl owl!"


    But even so, the red dragon didn''t look like he was going to retreat. Instead, he kept taking two legs and rushing towards Senluo.


    "What a monster Senro and the devil scolded and waved his arm to continue to fight!


    On the top of the head of the red dragon, the elder of the protoss, the crane, while feeling the cold numbness from his limbs, looked to his side.


    The dragon and the Huaren fight against the demons.


    Red dragon fights against senlo warlord.


    As a person with rich combat experience, he Bo knows very well that although the scenes on both sides of the battlefield are hot, what really affects the trend of the war is that he looks up slightly and looks into the space kilometers away from him.


    There, a Chinese youth in white stands on the huge silver white Falun. On his left stands a man with golden hair and robes, and on his right stands a middle-aged uncle in jeans holding double swords.


    Opposite the three, there is a young man in black with golden and blood red eyes, and an illusory man with a silver body.


    The real main battlefield!

 Chapter 1190

    "Boom"


    in the constant aura explosion in space, a leisurely man''s song, which is completely out of time, slowly rings out.


    "Hey, steal the light, grab the light, grab the money, grab the food, grab the girl"


    the blonde man in the gilt edged robe narrowed his eyes and hummed out of tune.


    Next to the blonde man, a middle-aged man in a cowboy hat was staring at him in a daze.


    Finally, the leaf opens full face black line, don''t have good spirit ground to open mouth to say a way.


    "Xu Mingrui, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, because now, I''m in such a good mood." Xu Mingrui waved his hand, raised his head haughtily and looked at the two men standing 100 meters away from him with a sarcastic look.


    Jenin, and Abel.


    Seeing that they were calm and silent, Xu Mingrui was not afraid. Instead, he raised his right hand and pointed at them.


    "Because you see, these two people on the other side have a bad look."


    "Doesn''t that mean that our appearance really embarrasses them?"


    "I''m in a better mood than I''ve ever been before to make these Shenjie bastards show this kind of expression."


    As Xu Mingrui said, although the number of these demons is absolutely dominant, in fact, with the joint efforts of the dragon, Huaren and the fairyland friars on the RenWang list, the number of these demons is now decreasing at a visible speed.


    And the giant Warcraft, which is fused by the demon leader and the protoss gene, senro warlord is also restrained by the red dragon.


    It can be said that ye Kaifang has a great advantage in the current situation.


    After a moment''s silence, magic Saint Abel stares at Xu Mingrui and says slowly.


    "The immortal Xu Mingrui is different from what is said in the rumor."


    "Bah, I believe in those old-fashioned documents in the electronic information age? Are you all so out of date? Are you dug out of the earth


    Facing the twelve saints, Xu Mingrui''s mouth gun Kung Fu did not reduce a cent, a look of disgust replied.


    "In a word, it''s three on two. You don''t have any chance of winning."


    Abel snorted and made a meaningful sound.


    "Well"


    "it''s hard to say."


    Abel said, behind Ye Ning, a purple transmission array slowly opened.


    "Abel, yennin."


    In the Dharma array, a slim woman with long hair walked out slowly. She looked at Ye Ning and Abel beside her, and then at Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui and Li Er in front of her. She said coldly.


    "Lord Tiansheng is very angry now."


    "Especially for you, ye Ning."


    "Ah, I can imagine." The magic Saint Abel showed a bitter smile.


    You know, as the head of the twelve saints, Hanyi naturally hates Ye Ning''s behavior of giving Protoss genes to those demons. In his opinion, it''s like using the most precious things on a pile of ants.


    But ye Ning means that only by doing so can ye Kai be killed. Therefore, Hanyi, though disgusted, acquiesces.


    But now the situation is very different from what ye Ning described.


    Han Yi never thought that ye Kai could gather so many reinforcements in only two months when he returned to the fairyland from the earth.


    In addition, in the twelve saints, he ordered Jeannie to try to revive the twelve saints with the protoss array. Hanyi knew that now Hanyi was extremely angry.


    "Star saint." In the distance, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly, looking up and down at the Xinghua.


    Although Xinghua is not as powerful as Mengsheng Langya, it is the closest twelve saints to Tiansheng. Even when yekai was besieged by thousands of people 300 years ago, Xinghua never made a move, just stayed by Hanyi''s side.


    Therefore, ye Kai does not know what Xinghua''s ability is.


    At the same time, Xinghua snorted, and a blood red pill popped up in his right hand, floating in the air in front of Ye Ning.


    "Take it. It''s a pill that can replenish blood gas."


    "Lord Tiansheng can''t accept the excuse that he is too weak to go to war."


    After all, ye Ning just recently divided his blood to countless demons, and now he is extremely weak. That''s why he has been watching Ye Kai for so long, and has no hand.


    "Just what I want." Without hesitation, ye Ning took the pill into his mouth.


    "Now, it''s three on three." Abel gave a smile.


    But he just finished, the huge explosion sound, but already from the left and right sides of Ye Kai suddenly rang out.


    "Boom!"


    "Mine, mine, mine! All three are my opponents Xu Mingrui''s face was excited. He took out a golden hurricane machete in his right hand. With the golden aura on his feet, he rushed to the three people in the distance!"Hey, don''t you treat uncle as a person? Don''t look at me like this, the combat effectiveness is very strong! " Lear also soared up, two silver revolver swords have been aimed at Xinghua and Abel, will pull the trigger.


    "I can''t help myself."


    But just when they were still in the stagnant state, a cold voice to the extreme sounded slowly from Xinghua''s mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just for a moment, even xianzun Xu Mingrui and Qianji shenglier didn''t notice, but Xinghua flashed and flew behind them!


    "No way!"


    Xu Mingrui stares and immediately turns around in the air with the help of the hurricane under his feet. Lear also twists his waist.


    But before the two of them turned around completely, two slender sleeve swords came out of Xinghua''s sleeves and stabbed them straight into their heads!


    Xu Mingrui cursed in his heart and immediately held the tip of the sleeve sword with his teeth. The pain spread from his gum to his whole body, but Xu could not let go.


    Lear immediately put away the two left wheels, with the posture of empty hand to seize the white blade, and the palms of his two hands were folded together, so as to block the narrow body of the sleeve sword!


    What they didn''t expect was that Xinghua''s sleeve sword seemed ordinary, but it was more powerful than any weapon they had met before!


    Under the influence of this kind of pressure, Xu Mingrui and Lear''s bodies unconsciously flew to the rear.


    In the position where they are going to fall, magic Saint Abel has been waiting there for a long time. His hands are up, his palms are open, and two huge annihilation black balls are about to fly out.


    "No!"


    Xu Mingrui and Lear realize that the situation is not good moment, two annihilation black ball, has exploded behind the two!


    "After, fifty."


    Fortunately, before annihilating the black ball explosion, ye Kai had already used the star boundary chessboard to forcibly move their positions.


    "Pop."


    Lear and Xu Mingrui fall in front of Ye Kai at the same time. The relaxed and comfortable face before them has long disappeared.


    "Tut, I''m more capable than I thought." Xu Mingrui wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Although Ye Kai was quick, he was injured in the black ball explosion.


    "Thank you." Lear is slowly out of the pocket of jeans, a flashing silver talisman.


    That''s the last talisman and time check that mother Saint Yafu left him to let his body return to his youth.


    "Hum, is that time and space magic again? It''s really troublesome."


    On the other side, Xinghua in the sky slowly fell to the ground and said.


    Magic Saint Abel also squinted and nodded in response.


    "It''s a pity, otherwise the blow just now will kill those two people."


    Looking at their appearance, ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and his mental power detection has been turned on for a long time, raising his attention to the highest level.


    Although Xu Mingrui and Lear did not see it, ye Kai could clearly understand it.


    Just now, something wonderful and unnatural happened to Xinghua and Abel, the bodies of the twelve saints. As for whether this is the ability of Xingsheng or any other means, ye Kai has not yet seen.


    "It''s a bit tricky," Xu Mingrui said suddenly after a moment''s silence.


    "These two people should fight together all the year round, with a high degree of tacit understanding. Uncle cowboy and I met for the first time. Although some of them didn''t want to admit it, they couldn''t have an advantage at all."


    It''s true that Xu Mingrui is immortal. After only one round, he analyzed the pros and cons of the match.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Ye Kai laughs. On the surface of his body, there are silver lights shining out, and the huge array under his feet has expanded once again.


    "Well, separate the three of them first."


    Fourth soul class, complete liberation!

 Chapter 1191

    "Whoosh"


    the silver light emitted from ye Kai''s body is a visible phenomenon only when he promoted his fourth soul class to the extreme.


    At the same time, under Ye Kai''s feet, the already huge star boundary chessboard expanded once again.


    As the most powerful space-time magic Ye Kaixian can use, the star world chessboard can easily move, cut and exchange all spaces in the chessboard.


    However, the cost of this kind of anti heaven magic is also extremely huge. It''s connected with Ye Kai who has received almost all the aura of the blood jade Jiulong cup, and some of them are difficult to maintain.


    In the past, ye Kai only kept the size of the star world chessboard close to his own, but now ye Kai has directly opened the fourth soul class that he can seal, raising the scope and effect of the star world chessboard to the extreme.


    In this way, ye Kai will no doubt lose his aura at a faster speed, but he has to do so.


    He could clearly understand that something against the common sense had just happened in the body of Xingsheng and Huansheng.


    Originally, when Xingsheng first appeared, spiritual exploration told ye Kai that the cultivation of Xingsheng, Xinghua, and Huansheng Abel was a small success in the period of salvation.


    But just at the moment when Xinghua appeared behind Xu Mingrui and Lear, its strength suddenly reached the middle stage of the period.


    Just like this, Xu Mingrui and Lear didn''t react to Xinghua''s speed, but almost were pierced by sleeve sword.


    Although the change of that moment is very difficult to capture, it can''t escape Ye Kai''s eyes.


    But now, in front of the star China, the cultivation actually is in passes the robbery time to become small.


    What the hell is going on?


    "What do you want to do to separate them?" Xu Mingrui suddenly asked.


    "I have a plan."


    Ye Kai answered with mental power.


    "Xu Mingrui, Lear, next I will use the star boundary chessboard to control your actions."


    "Please relax your body and give it to the array under your feet. Only in this way can this space-time spell play its maximum role."


    "Then"


    "hum, I see." Xu Mingrui laughed and maintained his fighting posture.


    Since it is Ye Kai''s words, he will not violate them.


    "Do you still want to chat, RenWang?"


    At this moment, the distance between yening, Abel, Xinghua, and a little bit on the sole of the foot, the distance of kilometer in an instant, close to yekai!


    Facing the attack of the three, Xu Mingrui and Lear are ready to fight back, but ye Kai does whisper.


    "Don''t move."


    I saw two hands raised at the same time, the silver light burst out from the palm.


    "Before, fifty-five."


    At the moment when ye Kai''s voice fell, Xu Mingrui and Lear''s body flashed silver. After the body disappeared, they appeared in the position controlled by Ye Kai!


    You know, the role of the star boundary chessboard is the exchange between space and space. No matter how far the distance is, it''s just a moment.


    When moving twin Titan, the twin Titan uses Reiki to resist Ye Kai''s spell, which makes the exchange slow.


    In accordance with Ye Kai''s words, Xu Mingrui and Lear, who relax their bodies and completely hand them over to the control of the star world chessboard, move faster than any body method in the universe.


    Even twelve saints and ye Ning didn''t react at all!


    "So fast!"


    When they realize that Xu Mingrui and Lear have moved, Xu Mingrui and Lear have passed Ye Ning and Abel and come to Xinghua!


    "Hurricane up!"


    Before Xinghua reacts and makes a counterattack, Xu Mingrui, who has already gathered a hurricane spell, sends his right hand up. Xinghua is lifted up by the roaring hurricane and flies to the sky.


    "Damn" Star China this just realizes the other party''s purpose, can''t help but scold a.


    "It turns out that your goal is to gather fire by myself."


    Aware of this, Xinghua immediately went out with both hands and began to set up the hardest defensive array she could use.


    Although Xu Mingrui and Lille have the same strength, they are not unstoppable.


    As long as you complete the defensive array before the opponent attacks, you will not be injured.


    "Good judgment."


    But in the middle of Xinghua''s array, a cold man''s voice sounded from behind Xinghua.


    "As long as the formation speed of the array is faster than our attack speed, you should think so."


    Hearing the sound, Xinghua was stunned.


    "Unfortunately, the scope of the chessboard is not the same."


    "It''s the whole three-dimensional space."


    After Xinghua, ye Kai raised his right hand and cut the sword down."Up, sixty-five!"


    At the same time, the star world chessboard is also launched at the same time. Xu Mingrui and Lear, who were originally on the ground, are also directly flashed in front of Xinghua, who was lifted high by the hurricane!


    There is no hesitation, the sound of pulling the trigger, the sound of the hurricane, and the sound of chopping the sword into space, all at the same time!


    But ye Ning and Abel are under the distance of two people kilometer position, simply can''t make any help!


    RenWang, xianzun, qianjisheng, with their joint efforts, will surely die before the formation of the defensive array!


    This is the judgment made by Xinghua in 0.1 second.


    That''s all.


    Finally made the decision, the star Saint body exudes the purple radiance, take oneself as the center, thousands of purple aura impact, from the body surface angle falls flies out!


    "Cang


    Those aura shocks filled all the space around her. When she felt the huge pressure, ye Kai, Li Er and Xu Mingrui could not help retreating in the opposite direction, and their attacks were all submerged in those aura shocks.


    When ye Kai retreats, he turns on his mental detection and sweeps towards Xinghua''s body.


    You know, as the simplest attack type spell, Reiki impact''s strength is completely related to cultivation. If you can use Reiki impact, you can counteract Xinghua''s attack by three people. At this moment, your cultivation is


    a great achievement in the rescue period!


    Seeing Xinghua''s cultivation, ye Kai immediately turns around and looks at the magic Saint Abel under his feet.


    Abel, who was supposed to be Xiaocheng in the period of crossing the calamity, was in the middle of the period of combining!


    "If so"


    with a sneer, ye Kai slowly falls into the space at the same height as ye Ning and Abel, followed by Xu Mingrui and lear.


    "Tut, have you been found?" Seeing the smile on Ye Kai''s face, Abel''s face sank.


    "What''s going on?" Lear still doesn''t understand what ye Kai is referring to and doubts.


    Xu Mingrui showed a sudden realization.


    "Isn''t it"


    "that''s right." Ye kaibi''s pupil is twinkling, and he stares at the star saint in front of him.


    "Sharing your accomplishments is your ability, Xingsheng Xinghua."


    "You can share your accomplishments with any one of the twelve saints. Each time one of you increases one level of accomplishments, the other will decrease one level at the same time. If one of you increases two levels, the other will decrease two levels of accomplishments."


    "Hum" Xinghua didn''t speak, just snorted, but her heart was already rough.


    Originally, she thought that ye Kai''s attack was really about taking her own life, but now it seems that all the actions were made by Ye Kai in order to test her ability.


    It''s not only cultivation, but also the king''s mind!


    "I see, that''s why she burst out so powerful in an instant." Ye Kai''s side, Lear finally understand Ye Kai''s meaning, also nodded.


    Although he was the predecessor of Jisheng in 300 years, Xingsheng never made a move at that time. It''s not surprising that Lear didn''t know Xinghua''s ability.


    "Tut, you are smart." Xinghua suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "But even if I know, I can''t stop it in any way."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really hard to deal with it," said Xu Mingrui, frowning and speaking in a voice that only Ye Kai could hear.


    "No"


    but to Xu Mingrui''s surprise, ye Kai shakes his head and smiles confidently..


    "As long as you force her to improve one more level of cultivation, you will be able to decide the outcome!"

 Chapter 1192

    "How''s the recovery going?"


    Magic Saint Abel whispered and asked Ye Ning.


    "Eh" stretched out his right hand, five fingers opened and closed in front of his eyes, and ye Ning nodded.


    "It''s worthy of guixuedan. You can really feel the blood gas in your body and gradually recover."


    Ye Ning said and glanced at Xingsheng and Xinghua beside him.


    Just now, among Ye Kaifang''s three people, although she forcibly promoted her accomplishments to a great success in the period of crossing the calamity by relying on her ability to share accomplishments, it does not mean that she has not suffered any damage.


    "Since the two abilities have been known by each other, then I''ll be the main force."


    Ye Ning''s two mechanical arms ejected steam slowly, and the dark sword tubes stretched out from the mechanical arms.


    "I have the most fights with RenWang, and I know his fighting habits very well."


    "Next, I will attack with all my strength. Please cover me."


    "Not bad." Abel answered in a low voice. Xinghua didn''t speak, which means he agreed.


    "Oh, a change?"


    In the distance, Xu Mingrui saw Ye Ning walking in front of Abel and Xinghua, and his face changed.


    "The mechanical power and alien power in the human body are very powerful and cannot be underestimated." Lear''s face was solemn.


    "Well, after all, the foreign army is at a disadvantage now, and the other side wants to make a quick decision."


    As Xu Mingrui said this, he looked slightly at Ye Kai behind him.


    Although it''s hard for ordinary people to see it, Xu Mingrui knows very well that after killing twin Titans and frequently controlling the star world chessboard, even with the aura supplement of renwangling, ye Kai''s aura consumption is already very huge.


    As the strongest player on his side, ye Kai needs a period of time to recover, and the other side''s meaning of quick fight and quick decision is very clear.


    So there''s only one thing to do.


    After a brief thought, Xu Mingrui made a judgment.


    "Slow down."


    Xu Mingrui said, then took out a wooden gourd shaped wine pot from his waist and said with a smile.


    "Don''t drag your feet, uncle cowboy."


    "Oh, you''re the first one to talk to me like that."


    Lear grinned, and the time check in his right finger flashed a silver light, wrapping Lear in it.


    "Boom!"


    The silver light exploded, and a handsome young man appeared in the gray smoke.


    "It''s just that I''m not an uncle today."


    "It''s a handsome guy who makes girls scream."


    Jishenglil, heyday!


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!"


    With a laugh, Xu Mingrui raised his head, opened the lid of the wine pot and drank all the wine in it.


    "Wine?"


    One hundred meters away, ye Ning was stunned to see Xu Mingrui''s appearance.


    They thought that the pot was filled with a panacea for improving cultivation, but now it seems that it''s just ordinary wine.


    "Have a good time."


    "Pa!"


    Then, Xu Mingrui put his fingers together and directly crushed the wooden wine pot.


    "Ye Kai, have a good rest first. You will be busy later."


    Needless to say, Xu Mingrui also knows that what ye Kai really faces today is the man in charge of the whole divine world, the head of the twelve saints.


    It''s so different!


    "You still have a fight with that guy. You can''t expose all your cards here."


    Gradually the wine makes Xu Mingrui face slightly drunk, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, said with a smile.


    "Put away the time and space magic. Without the help of that, Lao Xu, I can clean up these rice fields and be in charge of my family."


    Seeing Xu Mingrui''s appearance, ye Kai didn''t speak. He just showed an imperceptible smile. Under his feet, the huge silver chessboard shaped array slowly dispersed.


    "It''s just xianzun. How dare you speak up!"


    At the moment when the array disappeared, ye Ning and Xing Hua rose into the air, turned into two light shuttles and rushed towards Xu Mingrui!


    "Poor thing." See ye Ning and Xinghua''s action, ye Kai disdain tunnel.


    They don''t understand, but as Xu Mingrui''s best friend, ye Kai knows very well that the reason why Xu Mingrui drinks strong liquor is not because it makes people brave, but because it is Xu Mingrui''s top skill. Only when he is not conscious, can he play the biggest role


    dream life and death sword!


    It''s a kind of celestial magic method created by the practitioners who focus on magic cultivation.


    Dream of life and death sword enables the practitioners to acquire powerful martial arts talents in a short period of time. At the same time, they have several times more magic operation skills and destructive power than the same practitioners.


    In fact, Xu Mingrui had already used the sword of dream life and death slightly in the battle against the "avenger of the divine world" in xianzun mansion, but at that time Xu Mingrui was in a completely sober state, and the power of the sword of dream life and death could only play 30% of its full power.Ye Ning didn''t know that now, under the influence of Chu Niang, Xu Mingrui, who is a little confused, has become the most skillful and destructive existence among the six people in this battlefield!


    Facing Ye Ning and Xinghua, Xu Mingrui gives a drunk hiccup and a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "Just a fairy?"


    "Lao Xu, I''m not angry. Do you really treat me like Katie?"


    He thought a move, hundreds of aura into the arm, then from the body surface suddenly fly out!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Those arms didn''t attack Ye Ning and Xinghua. Instead, they directly grasped the cosmic garbage that was produced after the explosion of the mechanical spirit beast army. Under the operation of Xu Mingrui, those arms suddenly threw, and countless huge iron pieces smashed at Ye Ning!


    "Tut, do you think this method can deal with me?"


    Ye Ning''s right hand sent forward, the mechanical arm suddenly opened, and the mechanical missiles separated from the arms and flew out towards the iron blocks.


    "Bang bang"


    "hum, it''s just like"


    the iron block was all hit by the missile, and ye Ning was not finished. In the smoke of the explosion, a silver shuttle crossed countless gray smoke, just like a snake, and rushed to ye Ning''s chest.


    "Whip sword?"


    Just see what is attacking oneself, ye Ning face a change, two mechanical arms cross protect in the chest, but that whip sword is about to stab in his body, it is the whole whip body suddenly a swing, turn a 90 degree bend, toward Ye Ning''s side stab!


    The target is the star Saint beside Ye Ning!


    "Xianzun sword" is a whip sword made of 20 pieces of iron swords. As a weapon that can stretch freely and has a very long control distance, it is the most suitable weapon for Xu Mingrui.


    "I won''t win twice in the same move!"


    Xinghua yelled, and a long prepared defensive array fell from the corners of her body. In the previous fight, she knew that the other party would gather fire first, and there was no panic at this time.


    "Dang!"


    The tip of xianzun''s sword bumps into the defensive array and is directly bounced by the array. Just as Xinghua breathes a sigh of relief, the panic voice of her companion suddenly rings out behind her.


    "No, Xinghua! This is a feint


    Hearing Abel''s voice, Xinghua suddenly turns his head, and then sees behind him a huge piece of iron and steel cosmic garbage. Xu Mingrui has been standing on it for a long time. He holds xianzun sword in his right hand, and on his left hand, a golden hurricane sword condensed by aura has been formed!


    "So fast! Can we reach such a high speed without the control of the star boundary chessboard? "


    In the heart exclaimed a, star China immediately turned to prepare defense.


    What she doesn''t know is that the reason why Xu Mingrui''s speed is comparable to that of the star world chessboard operated by Ye Kai is that Xu Mingrui gathers all the aura in his body under his feet when he moves.


    Although it''s only less than 0.1 second, this kind of control of aura is not as good as ye Kai!


    This is the ultimate killer of xianzun Xu Mingrui, the effect of "dream life and death sword".


    "Death."


    Without any hesitation, Xu Mingrui''s eyes were cold, his left wrist turned, and the hurricane sword swung.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of sword Qi cutting into the space, it is the terror that Xinghua has never experienced.


    It''s clear that Xu Mingrui is wielding a sword, but Xinghua seems to see that there are thousands of steel swords all over the sky above his head, pressing towards him.


    Overwhelming sword power!


    There is no way back!

 Chapter 1193

    That''s the feeling Xingsheng Xinghua has never had.


    As the twelve saints, the right and left arms of the heavenly saints, she is the closest one to Hanyi. She has seen Hanyi use magic many times.


    In her eyes, Tiansheng is the supreme and strongest existence, and no one can compare with it.


    Even if the king killed several twelve saints, Xinghua did not hesitate to think that in the end, ye Kai would die in the hands of the heavenly saints.


    After seeing Tiansheng''s hand, Xinghua always thinks that no matter what kind of magic he sees again, his martial arts will not be shaken.


    But today, in the face of Xu Mingrui''s sword cutting, Xinghua is stunned.


    It''s a terrifying slash that can destroy half a planet in an instant with the power of thunder.


    "Dream of life and death sword", drunk dream of life and death, a sword, break the afterlife!


    Xinghua is very clear that if he is just waiting to die, he will only rely on ten defensive arrays to deal with Xu Mingrui''s attack.


    Absolutely dead!


    We have to, we have to do something.


    If you share your accomplishments with Abel, you can save your life only when you reach the peak of the robbery period!


    Think of here, no longer any hesitation, star China suddenly widened his eyes, eyes, purple light flashing out.


    "Boom!"


    The red gold sword gas explodes in the space. With that sword gas as the center, there is no other thing in the kilometer radius, except the explosion dust produced by the sword light chopping up the cosmic garbage!


    "Wow


    Sound rang out, a woman covered with scars, darting out from the smoke.


    Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui, who have already opened their mental power detection, immediately take a close look at the position where Xinghua emerges.


    "The peak of the robbery period!"


    "Opportunity!"


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!" Xu Mingrui shouts and gathers all the aura under his feet again. The whole person shoots at Xinghua like a spring compressed to the extreme.


    "Xinghua


    In the distance, magic Saint Abel''s face panicked, his right hand raised up, and an annihilation black ball was about to take shape.


    But when he was about to use the black ball, a silver revolver was already in the back of his head.


    "Sure enough, if you want to reach the peak in an instant, the accomplishments you take away from you are not a little bit."


    "Now, it''s only natural that you are so slow that you can''t even notice my appearance."


    "Abel."


    Behind Abel, Saint Lear''s eyes are cold.


    "Lear, you son of a bitch!"


    Abel''s teeth crunched and his heart was full of chagrin.


    Only then did he understand what ye Kai said at the beginning: if you force Xinghua to be promoted to another level of cultivation, you will be able to decide the outcome.


    It turns out that the other party''s goal has not been Xinghua, but after Xinghua uses the cultivation sharing, the cultivation goes directly from Xiaocheng in the period of crossing the robbery to Xiaocheng in the period of combining!


    I''m careless!


    "Click."


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bullets jumping out of the sword chamber and the sound of pulling the trigger sounded almost at the same time.


    Hearing the gunshot, ye Ning and Xinghua both changed their faces at the same time and suddenly turned back.


    "Boom!"


    A huge annihilation black ball burst out in the space, and the bloody magic Saint Abel popped out of the black matter.


    "Ha ha ha! Lille, you are the one to be deceived


    "To use annihilation black ball with both hands is just an illusion."


    "Anywhere in my body, I can use the annihilation black ball!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Jishenglil didn''t speak. His fingers pulled the trigger at the same time, but Abel was wrapped in black material and could not be destroyed.


    Just as Abel said, just when lill was about to smash his head with a sword, Abel directly secreted the annihilation black ball from his forehead to produce a large explosion, and forcefully stopped the zero distance fatal blow.


    But his own forehead was also injured by the explosion of the black ball, which is what he is now.


    A gold bullet jumped out of the sword, but Abel''s body was all wrapped in black annihilation material. Those special bullets made by lill could not break through Abel''s defense.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, Lear. I won''t be killed so easily by you."


    "You''re right, Abel."


    To Abel''s surprise, Lear not only didn''t show any panic, but also laughed.


    "It''s not me who killed you."


    Just as Abel was wondering, a cold voice rang out slowly in his ear.


    "Eliminate."


    At the moment when the two words fell, all the black matter around Abel''s body dissipated!In the distance, on the red dragon''s shoulder, he Bo vomited blood and his face was firm.


    "I have said for a long time that you who disgrace the name of the protoss will be destroyed by me!"


    At the same time, ye Kai, who had been waiting for a long time in the sky above Abel''s head, raised his dark sword high and waved it towards Abel!


    "Bastard"


    he didn''t even send out his last words. Under the bloody sword, there was only one corpse whose head was cut off and slowly fell down.


    Holy Abel, death!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Abel!"


    Xinghua turns pale and rushes directly to Abel''s body, which falls to the ground under the gravity of LANYA star. Lil and Xu Mingrui return to Ye Kai and confront Ye Ning, who is only left with one person.


    "As planned, forcing one person to reach the peak of the robbery can reduce the number of the other person." Xu Mingrui, sweating, said as he gasped. Dream life and death sword, which is beyond the general monk''s powerful state, consumes too much aura and physical strength.


    "Well." Lear nodded, a little complicated.


    Although he had no feeling for the names of the twelve saints for a long time, Abel, as a companion 300 years ago, made him feel a little bad.


    "Poop."


    With both hands outstretched, she catches Abel''s corpse. Xinghua lowers her head, and her blue hair covers her eyes. She can''t see her expression clearly.


    "You lost, woman."


    Facing Xinghua with his back to him, Xu Mingrui suddenly said.


    At this time, most of the effect of liquor has passed, and Xu Mingrui has recovered from his dream of life and death sword. He turns his head and looks at the sub battlefield kilometers away from him.


    Although the Senluo war demon is still stuck with the red dragon, the number of the foreign monks brought by Ye Ning who are dead, seriously injured and unable to fight any more has already exceeded one third. After ye Ning is limited here and the foreign monks lose their command, the war will fall to Ye Kai.


    In ye Kaitong and ye Ning''s three to three, twelve saints, the magic Saint Abel, who can freely create and use the black ball of annihilation space, also died because of the carelessness of himself and his companions.


    Although Xinghua''s ability to share accomplishments with his companions is strong, its weakness is obvious. Although it can improve its accomplishments in a short time, it has no other practical means of attack. As long as it is regarded as a strong warrior who does not use magic, it is not impossible to deal with it.


    In this way, ye Ning is the only one who is really a little tricky.


    At this time, ye Ning, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly says.


    "Ye Kai, it seems that you don''t understand what you have just done."


    "Oh, there''s so much nonsense about dying people!" Xu Mingrui snorted. Xianzun''s sword was in his hand and he was ready to wave it.


    The dream of life and death sword will soon be over. Xu Mingrui wants to do something before that.


    Lear also raised the silver double swords. Although the effect of time check is longer than that of dream life and death sword, there is a time limit after all.


    But when they are about to move, ye Kai stops them in front of them.


    "Wait, something''s wrong."


    Just as ye Kai finished, before giving any explanation, a terrible and suffocating pressure burst out from Xinghua''s body!


    "Boom!"


    Xu Mingrui and Lear can''t help shivering when they feel the unprecedented terror pressure.


    Far away, ye Ning a pair of early expected appearance, sneer a way.


    "Ye Kai, it seems that you have never thought about the consequences of killing your companion in front of the twelve saints."


    "The tsunami of anger is coming."

 Chapter 1194

    "Boom"


    in a dead silence, the suffocating terror and pressure constantly emanated from Xinghua''s body.


    Originally, it was invisible pressure. At this moment, Xu Mingrui and Lear seem to see the entity.


    The chilly feeling can''t help arousing their goose bumps. Xu Mingrui''s face changes slightly and whispers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He could clearly feel that the breath from the body of Xingsheng was completely different from before.


    It''s totally different!


    "I''m being looked down upon."


    Finally, Xinghua, holding Abel''s body with both hands, slowly opened her mouth, and a cold voice came out of her mouth.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t see through each other''s intention."


    "It''s not only a disadvantage, it''s even a death."


    "I''m really ashamed of Lord Tiansheng."


    With that, Xinghua puts down Abel''s body, turns around and looks at Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui and Li Er.


    "RenWang, I have to admit that you are very strong."


    "As early as 300 years ago, in order to deal with you, we had to summon thousands of alien species of the universe to besiege you to death. From that time on, I realized your strength."


    "Sure enough, three hundred years later, you appear in a more powerful posture. Not only that, it seems that during this period of time, you have gathered a lot of companions. "


    "Sure enough, your existence is the greatest threat to the heavenly saint."


    "It must be here, to kill you!"


    Xinghua said, behind her, in the body of magic Saint Abel, a surge of blood, constantly emitting out.


    "No!"


    Realizing that the situation has changed, Xu Mingrui and Lear rush towards Xinghua at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The blood exploded from Abel''s body, and the black and red blood formed a blood curtain, covering the whole space behind Xinghua!


    Realizing that the blood curtain is extremely dangerous, Xu Mingrui and Lear can only stop and confront Xinghua at a distance of 100 meters.


    "Abel, I won''t let you die in vain."


    And Xinghua put his hands together and made a purple formula. The blood curtain penetrated through the formula and turned into nine blood dragons and flew around.


    "Blood heritage!"


    "The blood of Abel, which contains Protoss gene, will be randomly assigned to nine other races present!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Nine blood dragons flew out from behind Xinghua and toward her head, as well as the aliens who were fighting with the dragon and Huaren.


    "Bang, Dong!"


    The blood dragon exploded, and the howling sound of tearing heart and lungs sounded in the corner of the universe.


    Above the heads of the crowd, senlo and the devil made a gloomy sound like the yellow spring. He swung his body, and behind him, his huge steel tail slapped the red dragon''s chest, directly smashing his chest!


    "Long!"


    Although Xinghua just said it was a random assignment, only this blood dragon was intentionally assigned to the Senluo war demon on her head.


    After receiving the fresh blood of magic Saint Abel again, senlo warlord, who was already on a par with the red dragon, changed his body again.


    The pores on the surface of his body and the bright red blood permeate out, covering the black hair surface of senlo warlord and wrapping his huge body, which is 1000 meters high.


    Senlo war demon, blood erosion war clothes!


    "Roar!"


    His body was covered with the battle clothes made of blood. The senro war demon roared angrily and carried the overwhelming force to the red dragon.


    "Dong!"


    Although the red dragon has tried his best to fight back, the blood erosion suit is not only highly defensive, but also enhances the physical strength and strength of the Senluo warlord. The dark red lightning ball fired by the red dragon from the surface of the spirit stone keeps exploding on the Senluo Warlord''s body, but it can''t hurt him at all.


    On the other side, the other eight blood dragons directly bypassed the defense lines of Huaren and longzu and poured into the bodies of eight alien races.


    "Ah, ah


    The eight foreigners felt the unprecedented strength and poured into their bodies, making unprecedented excited calls.


    Ye Kai can clearly feel that the fighting power of the eight alien races is as strong as that of twin Titans!


    "What a bad situation"


    Xu Mingrui said with a cold sweat and a stiff smile.


    "No


    Ye Kai''s face was solemn and he shook his head.


    "Not only that."


    "What did you say?"


    Before Xu Mingrui could react, a dark red color was shining around Xingsheng, and the huge transmission array with a radius of 100 meters was suddenly opened!"Boom!"


    The red light blinded almost all the people present. In the suffocating desperation, they could see nothing clearly and feel nothing.


    Only the man who looked down on the common people walked out of the Dharma array slowly!


    Earth, China, capital.


    "Boom"


    it''s clearly noon, but there are pieces of black clouds gathering above the sky of the capital.


    An unprecedented sense of terror is sweeping the blue planet.


    "Click"


    houses, bricks and tiles, ground, roads, the corners of the capital, all organic matter, inorganic matter, intelligent creatures, plants without wisdom, all unconsciously trembled.


    "Shulala"


    in the sky, swarms of crows uttered hoarse calls in panic and fled around in panic.


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu"


    on the ground, all the cats and dogs raised by human beings raise their heads, shake their bodies and bark at the sky. Even if their owners try their best, they can''t make them quiet.


    It''s not because they don''t want to work, but because their shaking arms and sweaty palms make them unable to continue working.


    "What the hell is going on"


    Pang Baozong, the Qianlong base of the Chinese military region, whispered in a cold sweat. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or asking people around him.


    Just now everything was fine, but for some reason, Pang Baozong felt as if he had been swallowed into the stomach of a Warcraft. The huge fear that he could not escape surrounded him and made him feel suffocated.


    Next to Pang Baozong, Zhang Fan, who was dealing with the affairs of the military region, had already stopped his action and his face was heavy.


    "It''s not just the inner feeling, but the temperature around it has really decreased a lot"


    next to him, Lu Qingshan directly pushes the gate of the Qianlong base, looks up, looks at the dark sky with dark clouds and birds scurrying around, feels the gradually cold temperature, and Lu Qingshan''s face is dull.


    What the three people don''t know is that now, not only they, the fairyland, the demon world, and even the divine world, all human beings and other races are experiencing the same feeling.


    The end is coming!


    And at the source of the spread of the cold pressure, over LANYA and beside the red dragon''s shoulder, the ancient Protoss, Hebo, tried to maintain his magic barrier, and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Really, I haven''t seen it for many years."


    "It''s just the murderous spirit. It''s so powerful that it can make all living beings look up to it and frighten all the people."


    "It''s not so much twelve saints as"


    "ghosts and gods who devour heaven and earth come to the world!"


    In the extreme position of Hebo''s field of vision, in the dark red light all over the universe, a tall blonde man in a silver black uniform walked out slowly.


    He looked around the battlefield, sneered, and then disdained to say.


    "Five hundred years, one thousand years, or two thousand years? It''s so old that I can''t remember the last time I changed back to my original appearance. "


    "I haven''t used my original appearance for a long time, but now I''m not used to it."


    Just making a sound is like murmuring from the abyss. Except for ye Kai, all the dragon people and Huaren people in Xu Mingrui, Li''er, Xuanyuan and Liuli are stagnant and unable to move because of the man''s chill.


    He is the head of the twelve saints, the supreme of the divine world, and also the most terrifying and powerful existence in the universe after the disappearance of the Protoss!


    Heaven is different, Dharma prime minister, come!

 Chapter 1195

    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the appearance of this immortal universe.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the head of the ancient Protoss, the ancient god of heaven, was about to die. In order to prevent his descendants, that is, the ancient Protoss, from having their own living space and from interacting with the earth, the demon and the three realms, he opened up a higher space interface outside the three realms, "the divine realm.".


    Different from the three realms of immortals and demons, the development speed of the divine realm is very fast. In only 100000 years, the number of alien races is more than the other three realms combined.


    Among those alien races, there used to be a race that the protoss were afraid of.


    Tianren is a powerful race that can sense the changes of the universe and control the development speed of the universe with aura.


    This kind of ability can be said to be extremely powerful, even the protoss are extremely afraid, but the powerful power has its price in the end.


    Corresponding to the ability to control the changes of the universe, the life span of the Tianren may be the shortest among the alien races.


    The period of pregnancy is ten days, the period of infancy is two months, the period of childhood is three months, the period of adolescence is five months, and the period of adulthood and middle and old age is five months each.


    Yes, as a race with the power to change the universe, the average life span of the Terrans is less than two years.


    The extremely short life span, coupled with being besieged by other alien races because of people''s fear of the power of their own race, about 60000 years ago, from the appearance in this universe to the complete extinction, the existence time of Tianren was only less than 100 years.


    But in this short period of one hundred years, a Terran woman fell in love with a Protoss man.


    You know, whether it''s the proud ancient Protoss or the extremely short-lived and isolated Tianren, it''s a ban to communicate with other alien races. But even so, they still ignore the obstruction and pursuit of Tianren and the Protoss. After they married, they gave birth to a son.


    It is difficult for a son of a foreign race to live according to the clan rules. Therefore, the couple take their own name and combine them to name their children.


    "Han" and "Yi".


    This is the name of the child.


    At this time, the alien couple didn''t realize that what they gave birth to was not only the son of the combination of heaven and man and the protoss, but also a terrifying existence that could destroy the three realms and change the pattern of the whole immortal and demon universe!


    Ten years after the child was born, the human race was completely exterminated, and the protoss went into seclusion, disappearing from the immortal universe.


    And the child soon realized that his ability is far beyond ordinary people.


    With the power of the Terran to control the universe, as well as the powerful magic and martial arts talent of the protoss, the teenagers who lost their parents completely ruled the whole divine world in just two years.


    In the "taboo" of the twelve saints, EDRA, the Deathly saint, suppressed the Deathly saint''s youth with the Tianren magic after he was born. Only in this way can he understand that once he fully uses the Tianren magic, the bad genes in the Tianren will greatly shorten his life span.


    Therefore, after suppressing the Deathly Hallows, the young man forcibly sealed the gene of heaven and man in his body with Protoss magic, which also made his appearance maintain the appearance of a 10-year-old child.


    Now, at this time point when the twelve saints are almost completely destroyed, the angry young man, no, the adult man, has finally liberated his own genes of heaven and man, and restored his Dharma image.


    Yes, this man is the head of the twelve saints. He is the only man in the immortal devil universe who has the two most powerful race genes, the Terran and the Protoss.


    "Heavenly saint", Hanyi!


    A dead silence!


    Since the appearance of the great difference of heaven, the terrible silence like the stillness of time has swept the whole space.


    All the human beings, the alien people, including those alien people brought by Ye Ning, are all stagnant in the same place, just like a clay sculpture.


    The left and right arms of Tiansheng, Xingsheng and Xinghua, are also stiff. They don''t even realize that half of their spells have disappeared in their hands because of the lack of aura supply.


    After all, the last time Hanyi liberated the human race gene of Chutian, it was so long ago that even Xinghua himself forgot the fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Look down on the world!


    Finally, after a full minute, Xinghua finally spoke carefully.


    "Lord Tiansheng, have you finished it?"


    Before, when Hanyi ordered Xinghua to go to LANYA for support, he also left Liuli at the same time, in order to deal with the traitor in the protoss, Mingsheng and jieyani.


    Since now, Hanyi will appear in LANYA, that is to say,


    "well."


    Han Yi nodded and shook his right hand. A bloody spherical object also flew out of his hand.


    It was the head of a woman with purple hair.


    The order of the twelve Saints!


    While clearing the blood stains on his right hand with aura, Han Yi snorted and said coldly."Tut, she''s such a mean woman. She wants to betray me before she dies."


    "I don''t know where she learned Protoss magic, which delayed me a lot of time."


    Han Yi says here, then slightly sideways, toward the corner of the battlefield.


    "The Huaren of LANYA star, the dragon of fairyland, and the friars of the human race"


    "what are you human beings, aliens, doing here?"


    "Tut, of course it''s for you!" In the Dragon army, a grumpy young dragon king gritted his teeth, while resisting the cold pressure all over his body, retorted.


    "Is it?" Hanyi looked surprised.


    "But it seems that I only see a group of clowns who are not as good as ants here, coaxing me to have fun and amusing me."


    "Is that what you call resistance? How weak, how ridiculous. "


    That Dragon King also wants to refute what time, but is suddenly the whole body all stagnates, Leng in situ.


    "Ah, ah


    With the fierce howling sound, his neck full of dragon scales was directly bent and twisted in the air!


    "Pa!"


    No one saw what Hanyi had done, but the dragon king died like this!


    So terrible!


    And Han Yi is a pair of indifferent appearance, face calm tunnel.


    "I never said that you are qualified to talk to me."


    "It''s the price you pay for overstepping your identity, dragon."


    Then he turned his head to the right.


    Wearing jeans and holding Silver Double swords, the young man came into his eyes. Hanyi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Oh? Lille, why do you look the same as when you were young 300 years ago? "


    "Is that what Yafu left you? Sure enough, she''s a mean woman, just like jieyani. "


    "You Hearing that the mother saint was insulted, Lear drew from the corner of his mouth, put his foot in the air, and rushed to Hanyi!


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive!" Xu Mingrui showed a panic expression that he had never seen before and began to stop, but Lear didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "To die." Han Yi gave a cold hum, slowly stretched out his right hand and pointed forward. A blood red aura burst out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    And that aura impact across the place, a space has been torn into pieces, no one has ever seen such a terrible aura impact!


    "Help him!"


    "Spell barrier!"


    With the roar of the Dragon King Liuli, the dragon and Huaren turn around at the same time, and thousands of magic barriers spread directly in the universe!


    But the most powerful defense spell that the dragon and the Huaren used together could not last half a second in front of the aura shock.


    "Boom!"


    At the sound of the explosion, ten thousand aura barriers were crushed in an instant. All the dragon and Huaren who used the magic barrier spewed blood and flew back.


    And the aura impact is still momentum, and it''s about to explode on Lear''s body.


    Realize that if you don''t stop it, ye Kai''s silver light is flashing all over his body, and he''s going to do it.


    But at this time, three shadows suddenly flew out from behind Ye Kai, facing the aura!


    "You?"


    This just see the appearance of three figures, ye Kai can''t help but be one of Leng.


    "Crane An old friar in a hat.


    "Bear Black skin, tall warrior.


    "Wolf As well as the master of weapon refining who is full of weapons.


    "The three elders of the ancient protoss have come here to clean up the door!"

 Chapter 1196

    "Protoss elder?"


    Hearing the three men''s words, Lille was stunned in the air.


    "Back off, young man, you are not his opponent!"


    When he was still in the state of muddle, he Bo had already thrown out his wooden stick and directly slapped it on Lear''s chest.


    Lill, who was ready to fight against the aura attack, felt that he was hit by a kilo hammer on his chest, so he flew in the opposite direction.


    Xu Mingrui catches Lear who is still in the air. His face is solemn.


    "Calm down."


    "You should also understand that he is not the one you can deal with alone."


    "Now, one less combat power, for us, the disadvantage will add a point."


    "Sorry."


    Lear gritted his teeth with a look of rare chagrin.


    He also understood that Hanyi was deliberately provoking himself, but when he heard that Yafu was insulted like this, he couldn''t restrain his emotion.


    When they were talking, the dark red aura burst into the air above their heads.


    "Boom!"


    The red glow turned into a red light shuttle and exploded in the air. In the dazzling fire explosion, the appearance of the three Protoss elders gradually became clear.


    Seeing the appearance of the three elders, Xu Mingrui and Lear, who looked up at the sky, were stunned.


    Crane, bear, wolf, the three people who claimed to be the protoss elders, either left hand or right arm, have an arm broken from the shoulder, only half of the arm is hanging in the air.


    "This" Xu Mingrui face dull, the whole person was stunned.


    If those three were really the protoss elders, their strength would certainly be better than that of Xu Mingrui. However, the cost of Hanyi''s attack was three arms!


    You know, the attack just sent out by Hanyi is just a aura shock!


    What''s more, it broke through the tens of thousands of magic barriers of Huaren and longzu, and the aura impact was weakened.


    In the air, Hanyi was surprised to see that crane, wolf and bear took their attack.


    "Oh? It''s really worthy of being the protoss elders who jieyani resurrected with the magic yuan gold soul technique. "


    "It''s nice to be able to take my shot at the cost of just three arms."


    Crane, wolf, bear, three people hear, are heavy faced, did not speak.


    The bear had already covered his face and whispered in a voice that only two people around him could hear.


    "It''s not good, uncle crane. As you said, I''m afraid this man was the best"


    tens of thousands of years ago!


    Although the bear had kept his voice as low as he could, it seemed that the sound came into Hanyi''s ear. He raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, know my strength, dare to challenge me?"


    "In fact, although I have half of the protoss blood in my body, I have no grudge with the three."


    "If nothing happens and I leave, I can still open and close my eyes. How about that?"


    "Arrogance He Bo''s eyes were full of green tendons, and his aura of gold came out from the surface of his body.


    "Han Yi, as a descendant of the Protoss and other aliens, you have killed countless people and should have been punished long ago."


    "These days, I have been thinking about why I have been dead for tens of thousands of years and will be resurrected. But now, I understand."


    "The old man will be revived by his descendants in the form of magic yuan and golden soul, just to subdue you completely, return you to the divine world, and have peace with the other three worlds."


    "Han Yi!"


    At the same time, the bear and the wolf step forward, emitting the golden aura of high temperature, filling all the space of accessories.


    "The non pure blood Protoss, who are just a combination of Protoss and unknown alien race, dare to speak out here."


    On hearing this, Han Yi didn''t show any angry expression on his face. Instead, he covered his half face with a hand and giggled.


    "Hee hee, hee hee, the unknown alien? Look what you said. I belong to a different race, but I have a name. "


    "It''s just the fear of me that makes you dare not mention that name, right?"


    "Set up


    There was no hesitation any more. The golden light in Uncle crane''s eyes flickered, and he roared!


    I saw a way of aura from the three people''s body flying out, toward the top of the sky shot.


    All they could see was a huge golden Dharma array engraved with complicated talismans turning slowly in the dome. Even though it was several kilometers away, they could feel the surging terrorist force in that Dharma array.


    Han Yi raised his head slightly and looked at the golden array. His face didn''t change at all.


    "Oh, it''s a good momentum."


    "Just, I''m curious, who else in the universe can compete with me?""No To some surprise, uncle crane suddenly shook his head and said.


    "You are the supreme of the divine world. I''m afraid there is no one in this era other than the already disappeared Protoss."


    He Bo said here, suddenly showed an imperceptible smile, tone changed.


    "But if it were 100, 000 years ago, it might not be so."


    Han Yi''s calm face suddenly appeared a shadow.


    "Don''t you know"


    in the distance, Lear''s eyes widened slightly when he heard that.


    "Yes, you may not be invincible, Hanyi, in the age when the" God of heaven "was still alive 100000 years ago."


    He Bo said that here, the golden light of the three human bodies is also fierce to the extreme, and people only see three golden pillars rising into the sky, just like the golden sun, illuminating the whole area!


    The bear and the wolf waved their remaining arms in the golden light, and the two golden talismans flew up to the golden Dharma array above their heads. The original brilliant light expanded once again.


    What other people don''t know is that the search for these two talismans almost consumed all the time of bear and wolf. That''s why they arrived at the battlefield so much later than herb.


    In the golden light, uncle crane looked at Hanyi, looking like he had already realized.


    "Hanyi, watch it. This is the way that our three Protoss elders came up with to kill you."


    "Use the talismans used by Lord Tianshen in the protoss relics as relics to drain all the aura of the three of us, and the summoned spirit of Lord Tianshen will be separated!"


    "Ancient Protoss magic, the punishment of the past sages!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he Bo''s voice fell, the huge golden Dharma array on his head also made a roaring sound.


    With that loud noise, a huge body with a volume of more than 200 meters and a golden light appeared from the golden array.


    He was dressed in a golden and white Taoist costume, with a hood covering the upper part of his face and a huge cross on his back.


    When the golden body appeared, everyone present was shocked.


    Although they had never seen the statue before, they all understood the moment when the golden giant appeared.


    It''s really like the head of the protoss who opened up the divine space 100000 years ago!


    He Bo was sweating and panting. The bear and the wolf were also tired. They could not even stand.


    After all, the punishment of the dead sages drained all their aura, and even if they spent so much aura, the spirit of the God was separated and could only survive in reality for only 15 seconds!


    Without any hesitation, crane uncle raised his right hand and gave the order to attack the golden giant!


    "Disciplinary strike!"


    The golden giant had a reaction in an instant. He raised his right hand, pulled out the huge cross on his back, held it in both hands, and put it under his feet. By comparison, it was a golden man the size of a mole ant!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion is enough to shatter the eardrum in an instant. The impact of the explosion will lift all the rubbish in the universe within ten thousand li. Whether ye Ning''s alien people or the reinforcements who come to support Ye Kai, all of them will set up a magic barrier to protect their chest. Otherwise, their viscera and luck channels will be in the center of the impact In the earthquake, it was shattered!


    "Have you got it?" in the smoke of the explosion, uncle crane sat directly in the air, gasping for breath.


    The punishment of the dead sages is the most powerful spell that the three of them can use in the form of semi living human resurrected by the magic yuan golden soul.


    If this move fails, then


    at this moment, in front of Uncle crane, the smoke generated by the explosion will explode directly!


    "Bang!"


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Bo''s whole body was in the same place.


    In the smoke, the blonde man was holding a purple and black man''s body in his left and right hands, throwing them aside like garbage, looking at the crane in front of him and grinning.


    "The separation of gods and spirits? Is that what you came up with to deal with me? "


    "Ah, La La, it''s a wet blanket."

 Chapter 1197

    "Whoa"


    with a free wave of the gods'' hands, the two men''s bodies would float slowly in the space like garbage, far away.


    There is no doubt that they are two men, bear and wolf, who are the elders of the ancient Protoss.


    If the body summoned by the magic yuan golden soul skill dies again, the body will also be destroyed. But at this moment, he Bo has no time to think about that kind of thing.


    Why does the "punishment of the dead sages" have no effect on Hanyi, the protoss top magic that can summon the separation of the gods and spirits? When did Hanyi kill the bear and the wolf.


    The crane doesn''t understand.


    In the air, the golden giant, 200 meters high, was in the same place. The protoss cross, which was used to attack, had already broken into pieces, turned into golden powder and scattered in the air.


    Under the sole of Hanyi''s feet, the golden aura gathered and carried him up slowly.


    "To tell you the truth, when you told me 100000 years ago when the gods still existed, I was really surprised. I thought you Protoss elders really had the means to revive the gods. "


    "It turns out that it''s just a part of God and soul that is less than one tenth of your strength."


    Flying to the sky as high as the golden giant''s head, Hanyi raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the golden giant, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "With this kind of thing, do you want to be equal to me?"


    With that, Tian Sheng raised his right hand and stretched out an index finger. Above the fingertip, a dark red aura flew out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Reiki explosion, two hundred meters high huge body was Han Yi blow into pieces!


    Crane uncle two eyes stare big, the whole person is dull in the same place, even Han Yi slowly toward his side, all completely don''t know!


    Although it''s just the separation of spirit and soul, you should know that the master of the separation of spirit and soul is the only successful man in the protoss, the God!


    Han Yi''s face was cold, and he asked with disdain.


    "What else can I do?"


    "If not, die."


    Han Yi said, and raised his right hand again. On his fingertips, another common aura burst slowly.


    At this moment, a man''s roaring voice suddenly sounded behind Hanyi.


    "Stop him!"


    At the same time, a huge transmission array with a radius of 1000 meters suddenly appeared behind Hanyi.


    Headed by Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, there are thousands of dragon friars, fairyland friars on the list of 100 celebrities, and Huaren friars led by Yafu.


    Their hands were all shining with brilliant aura. Longyan, Huateng, thunder and lightning, all of which had been prepared for a long time, were intertwined together, covering the space behind Hanyi.


    "Hanyi, it''s just because of your arrogance that we didn''t find that we have come behind you with the teleportation array long ago."


    "That''s your failure, too!"


    But Han Yi didn''t even turn around. He just waved his left hand backward.


    "Go away."


    Accompanied by the cold sound in the space at the same time, there is a desperate aura storm.


    "Boom!"


    Just this seemingly ordinary and impermanent blow crushed all the thousands of magic!


    The dragon clan, the Huaren clan, the human race, and all the monks who came to support Ye Kai were seriously injured in that blow, and they all flew in the opposite direction with blood in their mouths.


    Kill Ye Kai''s reinforcements with one second!


    "In vain."


    With one blow, Hanyi''s eyes were cold and turned towards the blue planet under his feet.


    It''s a mirror of the earth, LANYA.


    At this moment, outside the atmosphere of LANYA, it is all wrapped by the barrier formed by green aura flowers. It is the planetary defense array that mother Saint Yafu spent 300 years researching and inventing to deal with the invasion of other twelve saints.


    Planet flower defense system.


    "The flower of the planet."


    See those green aura flowers, Han Yi cold hum, disdain tunnel.


    "It seems that Yafu has done a lot to deal with me."


    "I wanted to torture you all to death, but now I''m tired of it."


    "Whether it''s destroying LANYA protected by Yafu and lill, or killing the king, I''ll do it alone."


    His figure flashed and appeared in the sky of LANYA star. He faced the flower of the planet defense array only half a meter away.


    "Start by destroying your hopes."


    Han Yi said here, slowly raised his right hand, five fingers together into a fist, a dark red aura gathered in the back of his hand.


    "No, he''s going to destroy mom''s planet flower!"


    Princess Yasui, who was still conscious, saw Hanyi''s action and cried out with a pale face. But the Huaren army, except for her, had been seriously injured and unconscious in Hanyi''s palm for a long time.Just as Hanyi was about to punch, a fierce golden storm and hundreds of silver bullets fell from above like a rainstorm!


    "The supreme spirit of Xianmen!"


    "Jisheng death shot!"


    The immortal Xu Mingrui and the former Ji shengli''er are blazing in their eyes, which urges them to use the most powerful magic they can now!


    Instantly put away the right fist that was ready to break the flower of the planet, Hanyi suddenly raised his head and directly met the two men''s attack!


    "Xianzun Xu Mingrui, Qianji shengli''er!"


    "You two are equally stupid!"


    His hands stretched forward at the same time, shooting out two dark red auras. The storms and bullets fired by Xu Mingrui and Lear were crushed into powder by the aura pressure from Hanyi in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Jishenglier grits his teeth. On the right hand, the huge spell that has been ready for a long time erupts into white light, and it''s about to be launched from the right hand.


    "Don''t do anything in vain, Lear."


    But before that, Hanyi appeared at Lear''s side at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. He pushed his right foot and directly kicked Lear''s right body.


    "Ga"


    Lear screamed, his mouth was full of blood, and he was kicked away for several kilometers. He had been on his body for a long time, three ribs on his right side, the body protection during the robbery period, and the holy state maintained by the time check. All of them were kicked to pieces by Hanyi!


    With a successful strike, Hanyi didn''t mean to stop. He turned his body backward, spread his right five fingers and clapped directly towards the space behind.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of blasting sounded. Xu Mingrui was like a puppet broken from the middle. His body bent 90 degrees in the air, and his whole body suddenly bent down.


    When he came to the divine world this time, he set up hundreds of defensive arrays and body protection magic weapons, but those things seemed to be in vain in front of the hegemonic power of Hanyi.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Mingrui snorted, raised his left foot, and hit Hanyi''s chin with a knife.


    But before that, Hanyi had already stretched out his left hand, directly grasped Xu Mingrui''s neck and lifted him up!


    Han Yi''s mouth curved and his face twisted and said with a smile.


    "And you, xianzun Xu Mingrui, do you think I didn''t see it?"


    "Before, those alien and human attacks were just feints. Your real intention was to attack from behind when I tried to destroy the flower of the planet."


    "It''s a pity that when I completely remove the seal in my body, my perception is beyond your understanding."


    "I can''t get away from anything."


    "Haha, haha, that''s amazing." Xu Mingrui said with a cold smile while eating blood.


    "Unfortunately, you are still wrong."


    "What?" When Hanyi''s face changed slightly, Xu Mingrui had already stretched out his hands and locked Hanyi''s body.


    "My move is also a feint."


    "Do it!"


    Hearing Xu Mingrui''s heart splitting voice, Hanyi realized that the man, who he wanted to kill himself anyway, had disappeared!


    "Cang


    Behind Hanyi, a silver white light cut across the sky. The divine awn flickered in Ye Kai''s eyes. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a dark sword with surging sword spirit appeared in his right hand!


    It''s a magic sword. It''s out of its sheath!

 Chapter 1198

    "Cang


    The black sword light cuts up the space, like a sharp blade straight into the enemy''s chest, attacking Hanyi.


    And Han Yi, who had already liberated all his body functions, naturally felt the unusual powerful sword pressure in Ye Kai''s hands.


    It was a feeling that Hanyi had never experienced in tens of thousands of years.


    The feeling of being able to shake the head of the twelve saints.


    If you are hit by this sword, you will be hurt!


    "Tut."


    Realizing this, Hanyi directly released his grip on Xu Mingrui''s left hand, turned back and opened a golden defensive array towards the position where the sword light hit.


    "TianDun!"


    "Boom!"


    The black sword light collided with the golden shield, and the impact spread in the center of the collision. Xu Mingrui was thrown out!


    Hanyi''s body also stepped back a few steps. He looked at Ye Kai in front of him from a distance of tens of meters, holding the dark sword in his right hand.


    "Buzzing"


    the black long sword seems to be ordinary, but the body of the sword keeps buzzing and quivering. Hanyi can understand that it''s a phenomenon that can''t be suppressed by the force of the sword. It''s the constant emission of love from the body of the sword.


    "RenWang, what kind of weapon is that?"


    Realizing this, Han Yi said slowly with a gloomy face.


    "Is that a question?"


    And ye Kai turned his wrist, cut the sword, and waved the wind breaking sword Qi, and said with a faint smile.


    "The weapon to kill you, of course."


    You know, the previous chopping sword was only based on the materials of chopping immortal sword and some top spirit stones of Protoss. However, the chopping sword was not forged by Ye Kai, which brought the power of spirit stones of protoss into full play.


    Just now, after the dragon clan, Huaren clan, lier clan and Xu Mingrui fought for time for ye Kai, ye Kai finally refined all the power of chopping the protoss spirit stones in the divine sword with his own weapon refining array.


    Today''s chopping sword is the real posture of chopping sword!


    "That''s how it is. Use the sacrifice of your peers to buy time for yourself."


    Han Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the leaves in front of him again.


    "King, you don''t think you can beat me just by a good weapon, do you?"


    "That''s what I think." Ye Kai raised his right hand, chopped the sword, pointed at Hanyi, and replied with a smile.


    "Then let me see, RenWang!"


    Han Yi suddenly burst out to drink, the sole of the whole person''s foot in the air a little, then rushed to Ye Kai!


    Tiansheng takes the initiative for the first time!


    When ye Kai saw this, he would not retreat. He stepped forward and grasped the chopping sword with his right hand. A black arc sword, which was several times more fierce than before, had cut through the space and split towards Hanyi!


    But Hanyi''s magic is not only powerful, but also faster than ever. Before ye Kai''s sword light fell, a golden flash flickered in the space. Hanyi''s body shape had bypassed the sword and forced Ye Kai''s side!


    At this very close distance, ye Kai had to withdraw his sword and protect it in front of him as a shield. However, Han Yi had already expected that he would bend down. On his right hand, a black array gathered in the palm of his hand, directly spread his five fingers and grasp the sword!


    "If you think you can beat me with this weapon, I''ll destroy him first!"


    Hanyi''s right hand collided with the chopping sword, and the purple black current burst on the body of the chopping sword.


    "Boom!"


    Protoss high level magic, weapon damage!


    However, when the current dissipated, the dark sword didn''t break into two pieces as expected.


    "How can it be!"


    What Han Yi didn''t expect was that ye Kai''s sword had been broken once by the master of weapon refining in the Protoss.


    In this case, the current chopping sword will naturally add runes against this kind of magic according to Ye Kai''s requirements.


    This situation is really beyond Hanyi''s expectation, and makes his action and thinking stop for a moment.


    Ye Kai didn''t miss this moment.


    His right wrist suddenly turned a circle, the chopping sword swung a sword pressure, and he directly grabbed Hanyi''s right hand and flicked it away. At the same time, ye Kai''s two legs pushed hard and bounced toward the slanting front, and the whole person went to Hanyi''s chest!


    "Do you want to compete in martial arts?"


    "Come on!"


    Hanyi''s eyes twinkled, his whole body was covered with an illusory golden light, and the protection and return of heaven Saint level was fully unfolded.


    Seeing Hanyi''s body protecting and returning to yuan, ye Kai doesn''t seem to shrink back. On the palm of his left hand, thunder and fire are interwoven and converged, directly facing Hanyi, he claps!"Boom!"


    The terrible sound of the vibration of LANYA directly burst out in the space!


    "Click!"


    With the light of the explosion, there was the sound of shoulder dislocation.


    Ye Kai''s right foot retreated, and he stepped back half a step, enough to break half a star''s palm. He patted on Hanyi''s body protecting Guiyuan, but his left hand was directly dislocated by the reaction force!


    "This is the gap of strength, RenWang!"


    See ye Kai''s appearance, Han Yi''s face is crazy, right foot forward a step will take the initiative to hand, completely do not intend to give ye Kai any breathing opportunities.


    Ye Kai leaned back, and at the same time, he waved his right arm to chop the sword forward.


    "It''s no use! This sword is already in my calculation


    Han Yi''s face cried wildly. Meanwhile, he turned abruptly in the direction of the sword. He handed out his right hand and grasped Ye Kai''s right wrist.


    "Waste your hands, you can''t hold the sword! You don''t have any way to deal with me! "


    As Han Yi said, it''s easy to calculate that ye Conghui used his only active right hand and chopping sword to attack after he dislocated his left arm.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened again.


    Just as he was about to grasp Ye Kai''s wrist, a confident laugh rang out in his ear.


    "With just one blow, you think your martial arts are above me?"


    Then, ye Kai made a move that Hanyi couldn''t understand.


    He shook his right hand up and threw the sword into the sky!


    "What?"


    This sudden stagnation not only made Han Yi dull for half a second, but also made him jump to the air.


    Then, with his left foot as the axis, ye Kai suddenly turned his waist, raised his right hand, and put his five fingers together to form a palm.


    His whole right hand was covered with a silver white luster like Jasper. Without hesitation, ye Kai clapped it towards Hanyi''s chest!


    Han Yi didn''t know that ye Kai''s strike was more common than the one he had just made, but it was a strike made by Ye Kai''s strongest martial arts body.


    Ten thousand methods do not break the glass body, open!


    Han Yi didn''t know that ye kaiwan''s method didn''t break the strength of the glaze body, so he wouldn''t pay attention to ye kaiwan''s palm.


    This is the best chance for ye Kai to cause heavy damage to Hanyi!


    Ten thousand methods can''t break the glass body, and the right palm is bombarded on Hanyi''s chest. After tens of thousands of times of breaking and then re condensing, the surging force can''t even bear the protection of the heavenly saint!


    "Boom!"


    The golden body protecting Guiyuan was smashed to pieces, and the palm wind tore all the space around them into pieces. Unexpectedly, ye Kai''s palm was so different that he was like a broken line puppet in the middle, and his body suddenly bent down!


    "GAHA"


    Hanyi''s eyes were wide open, and his blood splashed like a fountain. He couldn''t say a word.


    "You think you''re tough? That''s because I haven''t tried yet! "


    As ye Kai spoke, a black light suddenly fell from the top to the bottom of the sky. Ye Kai raised his right hand and stretched it up to catch the black flash. Then, he chopped down Hanyi''s head!


    "Cang


    It''s the chopping sword that was thrown by Ye Kai before!


    Hanyi realized that even the first palm was just used to crush his body.


    Now this sword is the real killing move that has been premeditated for a long time!

 Chapter 1199

    "Boom"


    the sound of explosion, the sound of Reiki collision, and the huge sound of space being shattered are mixed together, and constantly ring out over LANYA.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still alive?"


    He was seriously injured by Hanyi''s blow. Xuanyuan, the Dragon King who had fainted for a long time, was awakened from his coma by the sound. He opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Old Xuanyuan thief, are you awake at last?"


    Ears came that as usual some cheap voice, Xuanyuan subconsciously turned his head to the right.


    I saw Xu Mingrui, the immortal, sitting cross legged beside him, constantly playing a series of therapeutic auras and covering himself.


    "Xu Mingrui, you"


    when Xuanyuan just wanted to ask a question, he noticed that Xu Mingrui''s golden xianzun robe was already covered with blood stains. At the position of his chest, there was a big burnt hole that directly penetrated the xianzun robe with the defensive power of fit friars, and directly opened a bloody five finger print on Xu Mingrui''s chest.


    Xu Mingrui also understood what Xuanyuan meant. He felt the back of his head awkwardly and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, well, after all, it''s a miracle that the monster''s hand can survive."


    "If it wasn''t for Lao Ye Niubi, Lao Xu, I might have been in the underworld now."


    Just as Xu Mingrui finished, in the space in front of them, a dark and turbulent sword light came down like a black god punishment thunder.


    "Cang


    Apart from several kilometers of distance, just the sword pressure made Xuanyuan feel that his viscera and nerves were oppressed, and he couldn''t breathe at all!


    "Well, what''s the matter"


    Xuanyuan''s face was dull, and he could only ask a question that he didn''t know what he was asking.


    Where is the enemy? Where is Ye Kai? What about the Dragon army?


    Just waking up, he had no idea what happened during his coma.


    "Ah, this one."


    This time, feeling the surging pressure of the sword, Xu Mingrui did not show a wry smile, but raised the corner of his mouth, looking very proud.


    "You just think it''s fairyland''s counterattack."


    "Fight back?" The doubt on Xuanyuan''s face is deeper.


    At this time, the sword light slowly fade, just see the Xuanyuan in the sword light, the whole person is stunned.


    He could clearly see that the man who made almost all the dragon and Huaren people lose their fighting ability with one palm, the man who just showed his true self and created the vision of all living beings. At this moment, his silver black uniform was cut, and a long wound spread all the way to the right chest above his right shoulder.


    The most powerful celestial Hanyi was injured!


    I''ve never been so angry!


    Han Yi poured golden healing aura into his right chest, and at the same time, he said that his teeth were crunching and he looked in front of his eyes.


    In his thousands of years of life, Hanyi has never had such an experience.


    He claims to be the most powerful and respected existence in the immortal and demon universe. Let alone being seriously injured, he has never had any wounds left on him.


    But today, the legend that he has never been hurt has been broken!


    "I see."


    At this time, the young man in white who hurt Hanyi also spoke slowly.


    "Even this suit of military uniform is the quality of Zhongpin Lingbao."


    "If it wasn''t for this dress, you would have lost your ability even if you didn''t die."


    Although Ye Kai''s face was calm, there was a trace of chagrin in his heart.


    In the battle just now, he focused all his attention on how to break Hanyi''s body protection and return, causing him serious injury. However, he ignored how Hanyi, as the head of the twelve saints, could not carry a magic weapon to protect his life.


    You should add the formula of destroying the magic weapon to the sword cutting just now


    although you think so, the end has been decided, and ye Kai can only advise himself to be more cautious.


    "What kind of body is that?"


    Hanyi''s eyes are congested, and his mental power is detected all over yekai''s body.


    He was very clear that just now, the reason why Ye Kai was able to cause damage to himself was that he was able to smash his own body protection and return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    That martial arts body, even oneself all want to fear a few points!


    Ye Kai did not answer, just a smile, his right hand holding his dislocated left shoulder, five fingers forced a pinch.


    "Click."


    Dislocated arm back, ye Kai see to Han Yi, light smile way.


    "Don''t do anything in vain."


    "The special Rune for restraining you has been set on the chopping sword for a long time. You can''t use aura to treat the wound caused by this sword."


    "Although the name of the sword is chopping sword, this sword is specially made for chopping you.""The sky is vast."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Hanyi slowly puts down his left hand, which releases the aura of healing. His eyes are also colder and colder.


    Although Ye Kai''s left arm was dislocated in the battle with himself, it was not an incurable injury. And the injuries you get are thorough. The huge wounds you cut into your body will obviously have an impact on the next battle.


    In the first round of the two men''s match, which is better or worse, it can be said that the Division has been very clear.


    Thinking of this, Han Yi''s eyes were cold, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "Yes"


    "RenWang, it seems that you are very proud of hurting my body."


    "It''s true that some people look down on you."


    The broken auras first flew out of his body, then suddenly penetrated into the pores of his body. Hanyi''s whole body was shining with the red and golden light of a bronze man.


    Seeing that scene, ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and the glass body can''t be broken by all means. He also changes from using it only in his right hand to spreading all over his body.


    Even if he didn''t fight, he could clearly feel that the physical strength had reached almost the same height as himself.


    "Tianwu holy body" is the most powerful body of martial arts and Taoism after I completely liberated the protoss gene in my body. "


    With these words, Han Yi would step on the bottom of his feet, smash the space, and rush towards Ye Kaifeng!


    "It''s no use saying more. Come on, fight martial arts!"


    "Boom!"


    Gold and silver light collide together, Xuanyuan, Xu Mingrui and others in the distance, only feel that the eardrum will be broken by the sound of explosion!


    Hanyi forces Ye Kai in an instant, and his fists explode like two rockets. Ye Kai is also ready. His ten fingers wrapped in the glass body are opened into palms, and he catches Hanyi''s fists.


    Tianwu holy body can''t break the glaze body against all kinds of methods!


    "How heavy!"


    This is the first thought in Ye Kai''s heart.


    With Hanyi''s first strike, ye Kai understood that the power of Hanyi''s martial arts is almost the limit that human beings can reach.


    If we say that all kinds of magic can''t break the glass body, it is the hardest physical shield that can''t be broken by any kind of magic in the world.


    Well, tianwu holy body is the ultimate destructive spear in the universe, which can reach the ultimate level of human and alien!


    You know, once tianwu holy body is used, not only the body strength will be increased by geometric multiples, but also the protoss gene in Hanyi will completely liberate the shackles of gene in tianwu holy body.


    Now Hanyi, every fist, every palm, is a terrible force beyond the limit of physical martial arts in the universe!


    "Boom boom boom"


    every time they collide, an unmanned asteroid is crushed by the overbearing impact.


    In the distance, while protecting a magic barrier in front of his body, the dragon clan, Huaren clan, and human friars who woke up from syncope all looked at the scene of Ye Kai''s fight with the heavenly sage, their faces were dull, and they could not say a word.


    Seeing the duel between them, Xuanyuan''s face gradually showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, I had already reached the same level of strength as the heavenly saint."


    "Worthy of being the king of man!"


    In their view, unlike 300 years ago, this time, ye Kai really has a great chance to win over Tian Sheng.


    But at this time, Xu Mingrui, who had been observing them, changed his relaxed look. His face was gloomy, he shook his head and made a voice that made everyone around him feel cool.


    "No"


    "if you fight like this, I''m afraid Lao ye will lose."

 Chapter 1200

    "I''m afraid it''s Lao ye who will lose."


    Xu Mingrui didn''t lower his voice when he said this. Many dragon monks around him, including Dragon King Xuanyuan and Dragon King Liuli, heard him.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Xuanyuan was stunned for half a second, then asked anxiously.


    After all, from their point of view, ye Kai''s duel with Tiansheng is obviously in a state of five to five. Although Ye Kai has not caused any damage to Hanyi since that sword, Hanyi''s tianwu Saint body has not broken Ye Kai''s defense.


    However, Xu Mingrui directly said that ye Kaihui would lose. What''s the matter?


    Xuanyuan has worked with Xu Mingrui for many years. He knows Xu Mingrui''s character very well and knows that he will never tell such a boring joke at this time.


    Xuanyuan clearly, since Xu Mingrui said it, it means that at least 90% of what he said will happen!


    "Nothing."


    However, Xu did not explain what he said. He just shook his head. Then he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Seeing Xu Mingrui''s action, Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "Xu Mingrui, are you going to join the fight between them?"


    He understands that Xu Mingrui is now absorbing the aura around him at the fastest speed to recover his wounds.


    The reason is that Xu Mingrui plans to fight against Tiansheng with Ye Kai.


    You know, seeing the level of magic and martial arts of Tiansheng, including Xuanyuan, the dragon clan, Huaren clan, and the Dragon monks from fairyland, they have no idea of fighting against Tiansheng.


    The only hope is Ye Kai.


    Xu Mingrui, who took Xuanyuan''s hand from zero distance and nearly broke his chest, should know this better than them.


    But to Xuanyuan''s surprise, Xu Mingrui not only didn''t mean to flinch, but also wanted to help.


    "You are out of your mind!"


    "If you are hurt by him, you should know that the power of the heavenly saint has already exceeded the tolerance of the universe!"


    "Don''t say you immortal, we are all fighting together. It''s just in vain!"


    "Now the only one who can stop him is Ye Kai. Don''t meddle in your business any more, Xu Mingrui!"


    Xu Mingrui, who is in a state of meditation, has long emptied his contact with the outside world. Naturally, Xuanyuan''s words have long been lost in his ears.


    There is only one thing that he keeps conscious and aware of.


    Ye Kai is in trouble!


    Although in other people''s eyes, ye Kai is now at the same level as Tian Shenghan, relying on all kinds of methods to keep his glass intact, Xu Mingrui is very clear that this is not the case.


    Unlike Hanyi''s tianwu body, which can be maintained as long as he wants, ye Kai''s glass body is better in hardness and strength, but it has weaknesses that tianwu''s body does not have.


    That''s the time limit!


    You know, although the glaze body is powerful, it is also unprecedented for ye Kai''s body burden.


    But ye kaicai has not broken the glass body in the protoss ruins, but in less than two days, his body has not had time to adapt to this burden.


    Therefore, today''s Ye Kai can only use ten thousand methods to keep his glass body intact for ten minutes every day.


    Once beyond this time, ye Kai will die in the most miserable way because his body can''t bear the pressure of the glass body!


    It is precisely because of the time limit that ye Kai had to keep the time that he could not break the glaze body in the previous battles.


    Apart from ye Kai, only Xu Mingrui, who worked with Ye Kai to solve the evil Saint recovery event on earth, knows this weakness!


    Xu Mingrui knows very well that the limit of ten minutes will soon reach


    "boom!"


    Gold fists and silver palms collided in the air, covering a radius of kilometers in the huge fire, gold and white figures, at the same time, backward toward both sides of the explosion.


    Hanyi and yekai''s bodies are full of explosive dust and powder, but their bodies are not hurt in the collision that is enough to break the planet!


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    Han Yi''s whole body was burning with golden aura, regardless of the bleeding wound on his shoulder, he said with a bold smile.


    "A hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years!"


    "I haven''t had such a good fight in years!"


    "RenWang, you are the strongest in the fairyland. You should also be able to understand it."


    "How painful is the loneliness of the strong


    But different from Han Yi, who was crazy all over the world, ye Kai''s face was calm and he couldn''t see any excitement.See ye Kai face expressionless appearance, Han Yi corner of the mouth smoked.


    "Well, it''s boring."


    "Although this is a bit old-fashioned for me, you are a super power with the same cosmic level as me."


    "Cultivation, money, power, beauty, these things that ordinary people spend their whole life pursuing, for us, are nothing more than hand lifting."


    "King of man, I ask you, why do you fight so much for those mole ants?"


    In fact, Han Yi didn''t know that ye Kai was quietly calculating in his heart the remaining time of the glass body.


    It''s just less than a minute.


    In less than a minute, it''s almost impossible to break through the vast body of heavenly martial arts, but ye Kai has to do it.


    You know, now behind him are not only dozens of human friars, hundreds of Huaren, thousands of dragon.


    But a whole LANYA star, hundreds of millions of live life!


    Although the star flower researched and made by mother Saint Yafu is powerful, ye Kai doesn''t think it can stop Hanyi. Once he falls down here, there is no doubt that LANYA star, where lill and Yafu have lived for more than 300 years, will also be crushed into dust by Hanyi.


    Think of here, I do not know why, that earth, tens of millions of innocent human death, once again in Ye Kai''s mind.


    Oriental fairy gate, which has disappeared in the long history of the earth.


    However, it can never disappear from ye Kai''s mind.


    When the eastern immortal gate was destroyed and annihilated by the wood of blasphemy, ye Kai was the only survivor among the tens of millions of human beings killed by the cosmic explosion, and the only one who saw the scene with his own eyes.


    He will never forget the pain, despair, and sadness of those innocent human beings before they face the death that is absolutely irresistible and preventable.


    At first, the reason why Ye Kai stepped into the divine world again was that he was besieged by all the people in the divine world 300 years ago by the gate of heaven''s holy Hanyi. As a result, he had to give up all his cultivation and was reborn by the king''s order and time and space magic. In this life, he wanted to let Hanyi pay for his blood.


    But now, the significance of this battle seems to be gradually different.


    It''s not just fighting for yourself, but fighting for protection.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai looks at Han Yi and suddenly grins.


    "Hanyi, you still don''t understand."


    "You and I, after all, are not of the same rank."


    "What?" Han Yi is slightly a Leng, thought for a while, then reply a way.


    "You mean the spiritual level? Ha, as long as his own strength is strong enough, that kind of ethereal thing can be overthrown "


    but before he finished speaking, ye Kai had already interrupted him.


    Ye Kai''s whole body was shining with silver light, illuminating the dim space near him.


    "You think too much."


    "I mean strength."


    "What did you say?" Han Yi frowned and asked with a twitch from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re a mole ant, and you deserve to be called" the strong one "with me? Let me tell you "


    as ye Kai said, his whole body turned into a silver shining light and rushed directly to Hanyi.


    "In this universe, it really deserves the word" strong. "


    "I''m the only one!"


    "Boom!"


    In the blazing white explosion, hundreds of unmanned planets near the two of them were directly shattered!


    At this time, there are 20 seconds to go before ye kaiwan can break the glass body.

 Chapter 1201

    In the dim space, the sound of space explosion is constantly ringing.


    All the people present, whether they came to support Ye Kai''s celestial and divine reinforcements, or Ye Ning''s subordinates from the demon world, were stunned.


    In the distance, the bloody elder of the protoss, while letting his body float in the universe, watched them fight with each other in martial arts, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it"


    "whether it''s the saint of heaven or the king of man, the power of each blow is enough to break the void"


    "there are two talented people in the same era who only appear in tens of thousands of years."


    He Bo knows very well that in this universe, it is extremely difficult for people who have reached the extreme of martial arts to break the space with one blow just by relying on the body of martial arts.


    Even the elder of the ancient Protoss, Xiong, who lived tens of thousands of years ago, had to concentrate all his strength on one point and use all his life''s martial arts to do it.


    But even the elders of the divine clan can''t do such a difficult thing. Now ye Kai and Han Yi are just as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Hebo, whose mental power detection is fully open, knows very well that although the protoss gene in Hanyi''s body is the most in the twelve saints, the protoss gene coverage in his body is only less than half, only more than 30%.


    On the other hand, ye Kai, the king of the fairyland, has nothing but the blood of the dragon race, not even 0.1% of the protoss genes.


    But the power of these two men has exceeded that of at least 95% of the protoss friars!


    There is only one reason for this.


    "Extreme state".


    These two monks and warriors, who have already reached the top of the immortals and Demons universe, have broken through their own limits in this battle. They have changed from the threshold of touching the extreme realm to the real extreme realm monks!


    That is to say, from the beginning of this battle, they will no longer be the monks who walk the same road with thousands of monks.


    "The heaven saint is the extreme realm of martial arts, and the master is the extreme realm of magic arts"


    but in this immortal devil universe, it is tens, hundreds, thousands of times more difficult than the path of cultivating immortals, but it can reach the peak of the universe


    the path of cultivating immortals!


    "Dong!"


    When Hebo thought of it, a fierce explosion burst out in the space. In the light of the fire, Hanyi flew out of control to the rear.


    See that scene, crane uncle can''t help but whole person up to a Leng.


    "Well? Wait, no, this is "


    " boom, boom, boom! "


    In the fierce explosion, Tian shenghanyi constantly shakes Xia yekai''s martial arts attack with his powerful Tian wusheng body. At the same time, he feels the drastic changes in his body.


    "What does it feel like?"


    He could feel that the golden aura in his body, which had been extremely manic for a long time, was constantly converging towards the elixir field, gradually condensing into a golden disk.


    But now, Hanyi has no mind to manage the wonderful physical changes.


    Because ye Kai''s attack is more and more fierce.


    You know, no matter how strong a warrior is, when he is fighting with others, it''s just the order of breaking up, making moves, breaking up and making moves.


    And the fight between the strong is just a move. The speed and power of the move are different.


    After all, the way of thinking of the human brain has its limits. In the face of an attack that will hurt itself, the way of thinking must be to defend it, avoid it, and then attack the other party. After all, the processing of the human brain has its limits. When thinking about how to break up a move, we must not think about how to make a move at the same time.


    And there must be a price to make the best of defense or attack.


    Continuous fierce attack means giving up defense and protecting one''s own body.


    And the iron wall, airtight defense, it is equal to give up the opportunity to attack the other side.


    However, for Hanyi, now ye Kai seems to have broken the iron rule that he can''t break!


    Every time, before he wants to fight, ye Kai has made a response, and at the same time, ye Kai''s fierce attack will also fall on him.


    Attack and defense at the same time!


    "RenWang, you son of a bitch"


    the whole person was shaken hundreds of meters by Ye Kai''s two palms. Han Yi''s face suddenly changed and he gritted his teeth.


    Although his body has the extremely high defensive power of tianwu saint, and ye kaiwan can''t break the glass body''s attack, which can''t cause too much damage to him, Hanyi''s high self-esteem is constantly being hit in the defeat after defeat.


    Is this man Wang''s understanding of martial arts above himself?


    Or did he understand new abilities in the battle?Thinking of this, Hanyi became furious.


    "King of man!"


    Either way, he couldn''t accept it!


    In the distance, he Bo saw Ye Kai''s appearance, and the whole person was dull.


    "How can this be the extreme state of the king of man? Isn''t it the extreme state of the magic category?"


    He Bo, who has all his mental power detection turned on, is very clear. Before, ye Kai was fighting with himself in the protoss ruins. The extreme realm he opened was the magic extreme realm.


    But now, ye Kai''s power of breaking through the limit obviously comes from martial arts!


    You know, as a powerful state that can make one''s own ability reach the peak of the universe, extreme state has an iron rule that can never be broken.


    One of them is that every monk can only open one extreme realm!


    This point, even the protoss "God" who has been a God for tens of thousands of years, can not be broken!


    But now, ye Kai, who has already opened the magic extreme realm before and brought the power of the first soul class into full play, is using the power of Wudao extreme realm!


    Aware of this, he closed his eyes directly, raised his hand and played a series of tricks to protect his eyes.


    "There''s no way. Although this will reduce the time of aging in this world, the lamp has already run out of oil. Now, we don''t need to care about it any more."


    "Eye of God!"


    The protoss eye, at the expense of the user''s longevity, gains insight and vision that are tens of thousands of times clearer than mental power detection.


    He Bo''s eyes twinkled with golden light and looked directly at Ye Kai.


    "It''s incredible."


    He only saw that behind Ye Kai, in addition to his own spirits, four spirits with unparalleled power, flame, Yin Qi, thunder, time and space, were floating in the space.


    You know, the reason why polar realm can only have one is that once a spirit can only accommodate one polar realm, as for the separation of spirit and soul, it is just the separation of the main spirit and soul.


    However, ye Kai''s soul class is different.


    Ye Kai, who has died and recovered once, divides his soul into five pieces before rebirth in order to recover his previous strength as soon as possible. These five pieces are integrated into one, which is Ye Kai''s complete spirit.


    However, what ye Kai didn''t expect was that during the process of his constant recovery of the soul class after his rebirth on the earth, the soul class also had a sense of autonomy.


    The true form of the soul class is the best proof.


    That is to say, in yekai''s body, there are now four complete soul classes, namely, yekai is separated, but at the same time,


    he is also an independent soul individual who can carry a brother''s extreme state!


    He was more surprised to know what this meant than anyone else.


    Even the gods who ascended to the gods could not break through the rules of the polar realm. They could only open one door of the polar realm. Ye Kai, who has four soul classes, could open four paths!


    In fact, what Hebo and Hanyi didn''t know was that ye Kai would become what he is now, and even ye Kai didn''t think of it.


    With only 20 seconds left, ye Kai had to mobilize all his martial arts power and brain thinking to break through the vast body.


    But he is constantly exploring his own limits. In this battle, ye Kai can clearly feel that in the elixir field, there was only one layer above the aura disk, which was burning with fire, and once again began to gather a new golden disk.


    Yes, in only 20 seconds, apart from the first level of the polar realm, which is in charge of the first soul level, and the polar realm of fire, ye Kai can feel that the second polar realm has also begun to slowly unlock.


    Wuzhiji!


    At the same time, his body, with the heart as the center, constantly resonating sound, also violently from the body.


    I haven''t used it for a long time. The surging Yin Qi in my body is also converging towards the second golden disc in the Dantian.


    "The second soul class?"


    Realizing this, ye Kai himself was shocked.


    When you open the first magic realm, the first soul level directly integrates with the power of that realm.


    Now, when the second world of martial arts was opened, the second soul class began to respond.


    Is it possible to divide the spirit into innumerable stages, the self after death and rebirth.


    Every soul class can open a polar realm!


    "King of man!"


    Han Yi, who was constantly repulsed, was crazy. His whole body was spread out, and he was surrounded by the golden glory of martial arts.


    He forced Ye Kai in front of him, and his fists shot like rockets, but the position of the attack, ye Kai disappeared long ago!


    "Disappeared?" While Han Yi''s face was dull, ye Kai''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear."Hanyi, who claims to be the strongest, also has weaknesses."


    "What did you say?" As soon as his face changed, he turned around, but there was nothing behind him!


    "All the time, in the face of any opponent, you can kill with one shot. Have you never used your own martial arts before?"


    "So, naturally, you don''t know how to deal with the situation that the opponent doesn''t play cards according to common sense in the martial arts duel."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At the moment when ye Kai''s voice fell, Hanyi''s whole surroundings were enveloped by a series of horrible Yin Qi.


    "Son of a bitch, do this little trick?"


    "Hiding in the Yin Qi, I can''t find you!"


    See, the blue veins on Han Yi''s face suddenly rises, at the same time the terror spirit of surging and surging explodes to spread from the body.


    But those Yin Qi has already formed a solid copper wall and iron wall. Even Hanyi can''t be destroyed with one blow!


    "How can it be!"


    When he was frightened, thousands of ghosts darted out from the wall composed of Yin Qi.


    Hanyi can clearly feel that the ghosts, each of which exudes the power of martial arts, are equivalent to Ye Kai''s immortal body!


    The second soul class combines the martial arts and Taoism, plus the most powerful martial arts strike of the glass body!


    Ten thousand Ghost Glass killing array!


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of ghosts burst into pieces in Hanyi''s body, and the space of thousands of miles was blown to pieces. Hanyi gushed blood, and the whole person was hit by Ye Kai for several kilometers, and crashed into an uninhabited asteroid.


    Twenty seconds has passed, ten thousand methods do not break the glass body, time is over, at the same time


    tianwu Saint body, break!

 Chapter 1202

    "Dong"


    a dull sound, in the sky of LANYA star, slowly sounded.


    The sound was not too loud. It was much smaller than the sound of Ye Kai''s fight with Han Yiwu and the sound of Lingqi''s roar.


    But since then, there has been no sound in the whole universe.


    Senluo war demon, red dragon, ye Ning, Xinghua, lil, yasr, Xuanyuan, Xu Mingrui, Hebo


    human beings, dragon, Huaren, Hailin, Titan, Humei, Xuezu, demons


    all the creatures who saw that scene were dull.


    You know, whether it''s Hanyi''s enemies or his friends, they all have a deep fear of his Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    But now, what we see is the fact that we can shake ourselves more than fear.


    In the quiet space, the man in white is the only one standing in the same place. Although there are blood lines overflowing from the corners of his mouth and all kinds of incisions on his body, there is no doubt that he is the only one who is still standing in the center of the battlefield.


    At a distance of one or two thousand meters from him, on the surface of the black unmanned planet, there are some potholes with a radius almost equal to half of the radius of the planet, which are slowly emitting gray smoke.


    That incomparable heaven is different, unexpectedly is hit by Ye Kai to fly, the whole person bumped into a nobody star!


    "I''m not dazed, am I?" One of Ye Ning''s alien faces is pale. He is also one of the alien who has just accepted the blood of the dead magic Saint Abel. He is already the best in this battlefield. But now, he is pale and his whole body is shaking.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    On the other side, in the nearly dead twelve saints, Xingsheng Xinghua, the right arm of Tiansheng Hanyi, also kept shaking his head, with a face of hell.


    "That guy, he is superior to the heavenly saint in martial arts?"


    In tens of thousands of years, she has not seen Hanyi hand, and every time Hanyi hand, is a second kill.


    The painful feeling of weakness and despair of the opponent has always been remembered by Xinghua.


    The sage is invincible and the strongest in the universe.


    Until Hanyi appeared the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    Today, however, her three outlooks of tens of thousands of years have completely collapsed.


    The man standing alone in the space in front of him is not Hanyi!


    "Won?"


    In the army of the Dragon friars, Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, was stunned for a long time, but his Adam''s apple suddenly moved.


    "Won?"


    Next to him, several dragon friars are also dull, you look at me, I look at you, mutual confirmation.


    "Win, win, we win!"


    The small cheers gradually gathered together, with the Dragon army as the center, those people who came to support Ye Kai cheered.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan noticed a difference.


    In the cheering dragon army, a blonde man in a golden robe still sits cross legged in the air, gathering aura.


    Xu Mingrui, the supreme immortal, did not release his meditation state!


    Can''t it be


    "click."


    When Xuanyuan hesitated, a clear cracking sound sounded on the unmanned planet with huge holes.


    It''s the sound of rocks cracking.


    Then, an unprecedented huge roar exploded on the unmanned planet!


    "Boom!"


    Countless black stones flying in all directions, see the scene, half of the cheering voice, also suddenly stopped.


    "How could this happen"


    Liuli, the Dragon King, covered his mouth with despair.


    And farther away, he Bo is also unbelievable.


    "Damn, that''s the power of the extreme realm, plus the Yin Qi and martial arts that master completely liberated."


    "Even so, can''t you bury that man?"


    There is no doubt that the man who blew up the whole planet is the one that makes all people fear.


    It''s so different!


    In the dead silence, ye Kai''s eyes were cold and he looked at the man in silver and black uniform.


    Since the explosion of the planet, he fell on a rock of the broken planet, motionless, and everyone else was staring at the vast difference lying on a rock, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    This strange silence lasted for a long time, until half a minute later, Hanyi finally got something.


    First, he moved his hands, then his feet. Hanyi slowly stood up from the stone. His Adam''s Apple moved and spat out a mouthful of blood."You just learned that move in the battle?"


    "It''s pretty fuckin ''exciting."


    Hearing Hanyi''s words, Xuanyuan and Liuli, as well as the crane uncle in the distance, his face became more and more ugly.


    Even if standing at a distance of 1000 meters, they can feel that ye Kai''s just hit, no doubt gave full play to his martial arts and Yin Qi power.


    Don''t say to get away from that move. Xuanyuan and Liuli ask themselves that if they were themselves, they would be crushed in the fierce flow of Yin Qi covering the sky and the ground in less than half a second.


    But what happened to Hanyi?


    Exciting?


    Hit by attacks of that level, is that the only idea?


    What kind of monster is this?


    At the time when everyone was in despair, ye Kai suddenly said.


    "Don''t pretend."


    "The flow of aura in your body is disordered, and your luck is blocked. That blow obviously hurt your meridians."


    "Hum"


    pointed out by Ye Kai, Hanyi didn''t speak, just snorted.


    As ye Kai said, Hanyi, who was hit by Wangui Liuli array, was in a violent syncope and confusion different from alcohol.


    It was because of this painful feeling that he did not get up for a long time after breaking the planet that surrounded him.


    Even now, when the body of tianwu saint was broken by Ye Kai''s blow, he felt pain all over his body. The intense pain of bone fragmentation, which he had never experienced before, was constantly acting on the corners of his body.


    While patting away the black dust on his shoulder, Han Yi said with a cold smile.


    "RenWang, don''t be too proud."


    "Just comparing the strength of martial arts and physical body, do you think you have won me?"


    "Don''t forget, the reason why I became the Supreme God and the head of the twelve saints was never because of my martial arts."


    Hearing Hanyi''s words, ye Kai didn''t move, but the others were all stunned.


    Xuanyuan was the first to recover from the dull, he bit his teeth, some unwilling tunnel.


    "It''s true, it''s true. I''ve long heard that the magic cultivation of heaven is amazing. When I raise my hand, I can annihilate the planet and distort the space."


    "But he hasn''t used a spell since then."


    "Not only that?"


    It seems that after hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Hanyi grins.


    When he said this, the surging golden aura came out of his pores.


    "Whoosh"


    it is the unique red gold aura of the protoss, which is a powerful proof and a symbol of the Protoss.


    "It''s not just martial arts. From now on, what I''ve used is the power of the protoss, the power of the race you all fear."


    "But you should be very clear, RenWang."


    "Protoss genes only occupy 35% of all genes in my body."


    This time, other people are showing a look of doubt, but ye Kai''s eyes, more and more thick up.


    "Terran"


    "yes, in this universe, the extinct race is also the only race that can compete with the Protoss."


    As Han Yi said, in the golden aura, the pure black brilliance also diffused in the space.


    At the same time, the appearance of Hanyi began to change.


    "After all, if I become a Terran, I will die, so I don''t want to use it."


    "But at this point, you and I should enjoy ourselves, RenWang!"


    "Come on, real second round"


    "fight magic!"

 Chapter 1203

    "Whoosh"


    in the space around Hanyi, in the golden aura spreading like a waterfall, the pure black streamers constantly cover those auras, forming a suffocating, golden and black strange brilliance.


    At the beginning, those black streamers were only a few, which occupied less than half of the strange radiance at most. But as time went on, those golden radiance tended to be swallowed by the black streamer.


    At the same time, Hanyi''s face became half cyan and half golden from the middle.


    For tens of thousands of years, in order to prolong his life, Tian Sheng Han Yi had to seal the vast majority of Tian Ren genes in his body with aura.


    After all, the average life span of the Terrans is less than two years. The vast and strange world that dominates the whole divine world doesn''t want to die too soon.


    Now, in the face of Ye Kai, whose martial arts are stronger than his own, Hanyi has made a rule that hasn''t been broken for tens of thousands of years.


    That is to release the vast majority of the genes in the body, so that the ability of the Tianren can become their own body dominant!


    The golden aura, constantly being swallowed by the black streamer, is the best proof.


    Looking at the gradually spreading black light, ye Kai''s reinforcements couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Xuanyuan asked with a confused face.


    After all, what Hanyi said just now is beyond his understanding of the former Fengdu Dragon King. Xuanyuan can''t understand what kind of heaven, what kind of human race, what kind of gene and what only occupy less than half of his body.


    Xuanyuan side, glass is also the same doubt shook his head.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded over the heads of the dragon people.


    "He lifted the seal on his body."


    "Mr. crane?" Xuanyuan looked up, and then he saw that he Bo had been sitting on his head.


    "For ordinary human beings and other races, protoss blood is precious and a treasure to strengthen their own strength."


    "You should be very clear about this when you fight against the alien race brought by the man with thousands of alien blood in his body?"


    Hearing what he Bo said, Xuanyuan, Liuli and the friars of the dragon and Huaren all nodded heavily.


    As he Bo said, there are two kinds of completely different strength in the army of foreign monks brought by Ye Ning.


    One is an ordinary foreign monk.


    On the other hand, he was an alien monk who absorbed the blood of the protoss in yening''s body.


    They can understand the difference between the two kinds of foreign monks.


    It''s not a hierarchy at all!


    "Just a drop of protoss blood can make the common alien race get several grades of promotion. Although this is like some boasting from the old, the protoss is such a powerful race."


    "But that''s for the common alien."


    "Ordinary alien? What does that mean? " Xuanyuan asked subconsciously.


    "The twelve saints are all the children born after the union of other alien races with the Protoss."


    He Bo''s words were just like a thunder on the ground, which burst into everyone''s heart.


    But they have not recovered from the shock, the next words, it is even more terrible than before the blockbuster.


    "Of course, for the other eleven twelve saints, protoss genes are also the dominant genes in the body."


    "Besides, the sky is vast."


    "He is the only one who has been extinct for tens of thousands of years and can fight against the protoss equally."


    "In Han Yi''s body, the protoss gene is about 30 percent, and the Tianren gene is about 70 percent, but these two forces are totally equal."


    "For Hanyi, besides allowing him to live a long life, protoss genes are just obstacles when fighting."


    "He Bo, you mean" finally understand the meaning of he Bo, the Dragon King can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Well." Uncle crane nodded, and his face became more and more heavy.


    "From just now to now, Hanyi has only played less than half of his full strength."


    He Bo said that here, the dead silence also spread out in the dragon people''s army.


    "From the moment he liberated the seal on his own genes, the fight really began."


    At the moment when the voice fell, an unprecedented loud noise, hundreds of times more violent than before, suddenly exploded in the space!


    "Boom, boom!"


    "What''s the matter"


    the field of vision was covered with the brilliance of the explosion, the meridians of the body were almost torn into pieces by the impact of the explosion, Xuanyuan mouth gushed blood, and his consciousness blurred.No one knows what Hanyi did, no one knows what spell it was, but from the moment the spell started, the whole world turned into hell in an instant!


    Compared with the previous attack, this Han Yi only exerted 30% of his strength.


    he liberated all the genes of the Terran, which is not a dimensional power at all!


    "It will be crushed by the impact force"


    Longwang Liuli can hardly say anything. She just feels that the air in her lungs is drained. Even if she says this short sentence, she will do her best.


    "You have to do something"


    Xuanyuan said while bending his fingers, trying to point out magic barriers, but those barriers had just formed, and they were completely crushed into aura dust in the impact!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the broken barrier, led by Xuanyuan and Liuli, Huaren, longzu and human friars have only one feeling left.


    Despair.


    No matter how hard you try, ye Kai can''t be Hanyi''s opponent.


    In the heart confirmed this point, Xuanyuan began to burn their own longevity, condensation magic.


    "No, even if I die, I have to help the king."


    "He is the last hope of fairyland. He can''t die here."


    Liuli and other Longren friars, hearing Xuanyuan''s voice, were also determined, and began to burn their longevity and accomplishments, ready to use their last magic.


    "Dragon''s martial arts are forbidden to dragon heaven"


    but half the time Xuanyuan spoke, an angry and familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded in the space.


    "Nonsense!"


    "All back!"


    "Bang!"


    With this as a signal, the space around the dragon people all burst open and smashed like inferior glass!


    "Why?"


    Xuanyuan and Liuli, as well as the monks, realized that they were still standing in the same place, and they were not damaged at all. It seemed that the attack covering the whole universe did not exist at all.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t get hurt. What was that? "


    He Bo answers Xuanyuan''s question.


    "One of Tianren''s abilities has been lost in this universe for tens of thousands of years."


    "Magic."


    "Magic? How can something that only exists in fantasy "


    Xuanyuan just talked about it half-way before he realized that in front of him, the young man in white who just called" mischief "had already stood in front of him.


    It''s Ye Kai.


    In his hand, the body of the sword kept trembling and humming. It was the cutting of the sword that broke Hanyi''s magic trick and rescued the dragon people who were ready to burn out their yangshou and die with Hanyi.


    In the distance, Han Yi touched his chin with one hand and said with great interest.


    "Oh? Does chopping sword have the function of chopping magic? It''s really tricky. "


    "Originally, it was almost possible for the dragon to disappear from the universe."


    Ye Kai didn''t answer, but glanced at the crane uncle on his side and whispered.


    "Hobo, please do me a favor."


    "Master, please tell me something, but the old man has almost lost his aura and his longevity. He is just a living dead man."


    "But with the teleportation array, you can force all people here to escape to the earth except me, can''t you?"


    "I see."


    "Hello, RenWang, you are now"


    before the reinforcements responded, herb nodded and felt a black bell from his arms.


    "Jingle."


    With a clear bell sound, a small black hole suddenly unfolded in space. In only half a second, all the people who came to help Ye Kai were sucked into the black hole.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the scene, Hanyi brightened his eyes and clapped his hands directly.


    "Wise decision, in the face of the enemy will be magic, easy to recruit companions, just cumbersome."


    "But by doing so, you will be alone again, facing the alien army and me."


    "RenWang, if you do this, you will put yourself in danger again."


    "Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just raised his sword and pointed to Hanyi.


    "Hum, do you still have to struggle, now"


    but before Hanyi finished speaking, a familiar male voice suddenly sounded in the space!


    "You''re a half blood Yin Yang face! What are you doing here? "


    "Look at the length of two chapters of my grandfather''s invisibility, don''t you forget him?"


    Hearing that voice, ye Kai and Han Yi were both dull for half a second. At the same time, a golden flash suddenly flashed from ye Kai''s side."You, why aren''t you sucked into the portal?" Ye Kai didn''t expect it to be like this. He asked immediately.


    In the golden light, I saw a man with blonde hair and golden robe holding his chest in both hands, raising his head and holding his chest straight, peering out from his nostrils, staring at Hanyi with a cocky look, and yelling in an unprecedented voice.


    "Who said Lao Ye was a man?"


    Immortal Xu Mingrui, full of blood!

 Chapter 1204

    "You"


    seeing the man''s appearance in the golden light, even if it''s heavenly, you can''t help but be stunned.


    When Hebo uses the protoss magic weapon, Hanyi doesn''t stop all the reinforcements that will support Ye Kai to take refuge on earth.


    After all, those friars are nothing but ants to him. They can be crushed to death whenever they want.


    For Hanyi, who has liberated the gene of the Terran, there is only one thing to do.


    Let Ye Kai die in despair!


    In this case, Hanyi is very happy to see that the people who support Ye Kai have to leave Ye Kai because of their own strength to avoid having a negative impact on the battle.


    After all, three hundred years ago, when he besieged Ye Kai with the gate of ten thousand families, he was the only one who struggled until his aura was exhausted.


    Hanyi wanted to see that scene again.


    But now, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Xianzun, Xu Mingrui, why are you here?" He slowly raised his eyes and looked behind Ye Kai. The expression was still so arrogant and arrogant, and his face was gloomy.


    "Do you know that with your strength, staying here is just a drag."


    "If you go back now and escape with the backbone of the fairyland, there is still a trace of life."


    "But what you''re doing now is nothing but looking for death"


    but before Hanyi finished, Xu Mingrui rudely interrupted with a look of disgust.


    "I Pooh!"


    He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to the sky.


    "Your grandfather Xu works only by his own pleasure. What''s the point of rise and fall?"


    "It''s not up to you, yin and Yang, to judge, understand?"


    Hanyi''s brows wrinkled slightly. Just as he wanted to say something, a beautiful blue haired woman beside him suddenly sprang out from behind Hanyi!


    The aura in Xingsheng Xinghua''s hands condenses into purple ropes,


    "bastard, if you join hands with RenWang to deal with Tiansheng, it''s a capital crime. Now I dare to slander the heavenly Saint again and again. It''s more death than death! "


    "I want to draw out your spirit, let you bear the punishment of soul crack, and make you the immortal beast who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth


    "Split soul lock!"


    As soon as she sent her right hand forward, hundreds of dark aura chains flew out of her right hand and towards Xu Mingrui and ye Kaikai!


    There was a flash in Ye Kai''s eyes. Before he was about to move, Xu Mingrui was already on the ground. His whole body was like a spring compressed to the limit, bouncing towards the split soul chain!


    Looking at Xu Mingrui who rushes towards his chain Skynet, Xinghua''s face is even more crazy, and her pretty facial features are all twisted together, shouting.


    "It''s no use, Xu Mingrui. I''ve already used your moves in the fight"


    but half of what she said just now, the thousands of terrible aura chains that can tear people''s spirits directly exploded directly in space.


    "Boom"


    the explosion all the way to Xingsheng''s side. When she came back, Xu Mingrui had appeared behind her, and a cold voice also sounded slowly from Xu Mingrui''s air.


    "Woman, don''t get in the way."


    "You"


    when Xinghua looked back, the hook fist of Dujie level had burst open on her chin!


    "Dong!"


    The impact from the chin all the way through to the skull, the whole person is a little confused, only feel that the body of a aura, cultivation, meridians, are broken by Xu Mingrui!


    Kill the twelve saints with one punch!


    "Well?" Seeing that Xinghua was knocked down by Xu Mingrui, Hanyi''s calm look was shaken.


    But the leaf opens also equally Leng for a while, the facial expression doubts a way.


    "Dream of life and death sword?"


    You know, Xu Mingrui and Xingsheng are both monks in the robbery period, and they have the same strength. But now, Xu Mingrui can kill opponents of the same level with one punch. Although Xinghua''s carelessness is also involved in this, in fact, the main reason lies in Xu Mingrui.


    There is only one way to do this.


    That is Xu Mingrui, who has entered the state of "dream life and death sword" again!


    Dream life and death sword, Xu Mingrui''s unique fairyland skill, can improve the martial arts power and the skill of controlling aura to the extreme in a short time, and can achieve more powerful effect when the user is not conscious.


    In fact, it was Xu Mingrui who used the sword of dream life and death before that he forced Xingsheng Xinghua into having to use his ability to absorb Abel''s accomplishments and forcibly promoted him to the peak level of the salvation period, which created opportunities for yekai and lear to kill the illusory Saint Abel.


    However, Xu Mingrui has already used the sword of dream life and death today, and the Chu brew liquor he brought into the unconsciousness state has also been used up.In this case, why can Xu Mingrui still use the sword of dream of life and death to achieve the state of transcendence?


    Thinking of this, all sorts of things that Tiansheng had fought with him before appeared in his mind, and ye Kai showed a sudden expression.


    "So it is, the magic of the Terran makes your consciousness into a state of unconsciousness?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s right."


    After solving the problem of Xinghua, Xu Mingrui slowly falls on Ye Kai and grins.


    "After being hallucinated by that guy, although the pressure on my body is very great, my dream of life and death sword is rising at a speed never seen before."


    "In just one minute, I broke through the threshold before me, and my cultivation was complete."


    Although magic sounds profound, it is actually a kind of magic that attacks the nerve center of the opponent''s brain with aura according to one''s own idea, making it produce illusion.


    Xu Mingrui''s "sword of dream, life and death" needs the brain to enter the state of unconsciousness, like being in an illusion.


    And there has never been a state of unconsciousness, more blurred than entering the world of illusion!


    Han Yi never thought that Xu Mingrui''s dream sword of life and death was promoted to a perfect state of cultivation in an instant by using the power of the heaven and the people and the magic of the heaven and the people!


    The sword of dream life and death, which has been cultivated to the extreme, is no longer called the sword of dream life and death. It is a higher level than before. It can be used and closed at will. Even if it is not in a vague state of consciousness, it can also be used as a top-level fairyland mental skill.


    "A dream of life and death!"


    Xu Mingrui, who has entered a dream of life and death, is far superior to the mid-term or even Dacheng of the original robbery period, but directly comparable to the peak of all people''s dreams in the universe.


    Go through the peak of robbery!


    "Well, even so?" Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, Han Yi''s face was even more gloomy and he opened his mouth.


    "Even if you improve your accomplishments in a short time, you are just two monks at the peak of the robbery period."


    "Do you really think that with you alone, you can surpass this alien army, which is even more powerful than 300 years ago?"


    When Han Yi said here, tens of thousands of foreign monks behind him also rose slowly from the space under his feet. Facing Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui, who were at the peak of the disaster, their faces not only didn''t look scared, but also showed extremely crazy blood thirsty smiles!


    "GA GA GA, Wang Ye Kai, Xian Zun Xu Ming Rui, which one to kill first?" A sea scale monk with Protoss gene has bright red blood on his teeth.


    "Xianzun, of course. It sounds more domineering than human beings!" Standing beside him is a blood clan whose whole body is wrapped in black and red blood. He also absorbed the gene of Protoss.


    At this time, above the heads of the alien people, a thousand meter long ape shaped Warcraft suddenly fell down. Regardless of the blood all over his body, he raised his right hand and pointed to Ye Kai, saying hoarsely and coldly.


    "This man killed twin Titans. Now he''s my opponent. No one can touch him."


    It''s senro!


    "Well, if you want to deal with RenWang, then go. As for xianzun, it''s ours."


    "Kill xianzun, and we will be famous for thousands of years!"


    Seeing that senro war demon said so, those alien people no longer have opinions.


    When they came here, Xu Mingrui suddenly opened his mouth and spat.


    "I Pooh."


    "Sure enough, it''s a group of animals who treat people as things. Do you still have humanity?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Kai beside him, humming coldly.


    "Lao ye, let''s do half of the ten thousand."


    "Good." Ye Kai nods and answers. At the corner of his mouth, an imperceptible smile appears.


    "Well, separate them first."


    As ye Kai spoke, he stretched out his right hand toward Xu Mingrui, with five fingers open.


    See his action, those alien people are momentarily stunned, showing a pair of incomprehensible expression.


    Only senro warlord opened his two mouths and cried out in horror.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "We are already in the range of his space-time array!"


    But it''s too late now. Under Ye Kai''s feet, a huge silver white chessboard shaped array with a circle of tens of thousands of meters spread directly in the space.


    "Right, fifty-five."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Xu Mingrui had disappeared in the same place!


    All the foreigners were shocked, but ye Kai looked up at Hanyi directly and showed a confident smile.


    Hanyi frowned slightly. Ye Kai didn''t speak, but he seemed to hear the familiar voice saying so in his ear.


    "Hanyi, if you say that you didn''t use any magic before and only used martial arts, then I am the same!"Space time magic, star world chessboard, all open!

 Chapter 1205

    "Damn, where''s Xu Mingrui?"


    The sea scale clan''s eyes were wide open, and the gray black scales on his head kept shaking, making a slight sound.


    Other foreigners around him also showed the same frightened expression, constantly looking around him.


    It has been ten seconds since Ye Kaisheng and Xu Mingrui moved. In these ten seconds, they have to be on guard against Xu Mingrui''s sudden appearance.


    What scares these foreigners even more is the huge silver white chessboard shaped array under their feet.


    No matter how they gather aura under their feet and use countless methods, they can''t escape from the array under their feet.


    While they were still on the alert, a familiar and frightening man''s voice suddenly rang out in the middle of the densest alien group.


    In the middle of those alien armies, a blond man in a golden robe squatted in the space. What he stepped on under his feet was a golden rope net stretching like a spring.


    "It''s Xu Mingrui! Here it is


    Xu Mingrui had a little bit of his foot when the alien people came back to their senses. The rope net suddenly spread out from under his foot, and the whole person suddenly catapulted out.


    "Fengmo big gold lock, Xu Mingrui special enhanced version!"


    Gold chains are wrapped around the bodies of different races like snakes. They gather together at the tip and are tightly held by Xu Mingrui!


    And when Xu Mingrui flew about 300 meters, those alien people who were bound by the magic gold chain could only follow Xu Mingrui.


    No more, no less. There are just 5000 foreign people!


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Xu, I''m going to open all your little bastards today!"


    Although Xu Mingrui said so in his mouth, his eyes were always staring at the man standing behind the alien race.


    And Han Yi was looking at all this coldly from the beginning to the end, silent, didn''t say a word, and didn''t mean any action.


    "As expected." When Bian thought of it in his heart, Xu Mingrui pulled the five thousand alien people with the magic seal and flew to a nobody star far away from ye Kaihe and Hanyi.


    As the head of the twelve saints with noble status, Hanyi naturally won''t help when those alien people start. It''s a matter of extreme lack of dignity for him.


    "King of man, you kill my companion, twin Titan''s revenge will be paid at this moment!"


    On the other side, led by senlo warlord, 5000 foreign friars roared and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    "Before, sixty-three."


    But ye Kai just stretched out his right hand, five fingers open, including the huge senro warlords. Those who rushed forward to half of the alien race suddenly stepped back in an instant, and all of them flew towards the position controlled by Ye Kai.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of aliens were squeezed in a small lattice, but you know, Senluo warlord is a giant spirit beast with the size of red dragon.


    Just the huge weight generated by the star world chessboard is enough to crush many alien species!


    "Wow!"


    Bones were crushed, muscles were crushed, and the sound of pain continued to ring below the senlo warlord.


    More than a thousand alien races were wiped out with just one blow.


    "Relying on this guy''s magic is too powerful. His body will be controlled by him. There''s no need to play at all!" A blood monk, his face panicked, yelled, his body surface covered with a layer of black blood condensed into blood erosion battle clothes, because of this, he was not crushed by the senlo war devil.


    "With magic! Long range magic attacks him. We have thousands of brothers here. How can we say that he is not our opponent! "


    When other aliens heard this, they also nodded. They don''t know what else Ye Kai can do with his body. Now it''s the best choice to keep a distance and use a spell attack.


    "Blood Devil Dance!"


    "The sea beast Kuroshio!"


    "Titan shock!"


    When the alien people turned their wrists, they saw a series of colorful auras spread out from their hands, condensed into a turbulent magic torrent in the air, and finally turned into thousands of auras and arrows from the sky!


    "Die, die! Die, king The chest and belly of the senro warlord also opened at the same time, and two pure demonic magic energy bombardments came one after another.


    In the face of those alien attacks, ye Kai just calm face, slowly raised his right hand.


    "To die."


    In his elixir field, in the cylindrical building, which is condensed by aura and formed by two layers of polar realm, the lower layer of disc suddenly burst out the bright red light.


    Magic realm, open!


    "Boom!"


    Behind Ye Kai, a pillar of fire suddenly rises. The pillar of fire spreads into two in the air, and finally turns into four giant fire beasts with a height of 1000 meters!"Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Then, what is it?"


    Seeing the scene, all the alien people were speechless and surprised, and some even turned around to run away.


    A fiery Phoenix with two wings and constantly shrieking.


    Mouth spray hot dragon breath, constantly circling the sky of the true flame dragon!


    Wearing flame tortoise shell, it''s enough to shake the earth!


    As well as, a flame mane, the mighty fierce tiger!


    This is the most powerful fire spell Ye Kai can use after merging the first soul class.


    "It''s a real fire, it''s like four elephants in the sky!"


    The flame beasts are all over yekai and all the space above the heads of those alien races. The spirit flying swords shot by those alien races have been completely melted in the sky by the high temperature before yekai''s body


    "run, run!"


    In an instant, he realized that he was not the opponent of the spell, and all the aliens fled in the opposite direction one by one.


    "Before, fifty."


    But how could ye Kai, who still controls the chessboard of the star world, give them any chance? With a move of his mind, those alien people who have just run a few hundred meters back in an instant, and their bodies stagnate uncontrollably in the same place.


    At the same time, ye Kai stretched out his right hand to the foreigners, spread his five fingers, and recited a word in his mouth.


    "Real fire of subduing demons"


    the four flame beasts immediately fell from the air and flew towards those alien races with unparalleled momentum.


    "Burn out!"


    "Boom!"


    Like tens of thousands of nuclear bombs blasting wind, not only those thousands of alien, even thousands of miles of space, have been blown to pieces!


    Kill four thousand people with one hit!


    On the other side, tens of thousands of meters away from the location of the explosion, on a black planet with no one.


    "Kill


    "Kill Xu Mingrui and we''ll be famous!"


    Different from ye Kai''s magic explosion, the foreign people here seem to focus on martial arts cultivation. One by one, they make a furious roar, wave their bloody weapons and rush towards Xu Mingrui.


    Xu Mingrui was surrounded by thousands of foreign people, but he didn''t look afraid. Instead, he wriggled his limbs and began to warm up.


    "Xian"


    as soon as he opened his mouth, a Hailin clan, whose body was covered with black scales, was already connected with his teeth. Xu Mingrui punched him in the head and flew out.


    "Zun"


    the two brothers of the Hailin clan were also grabbed by Xu Mingrui''s back neck and stepped face down in the field.


    "By"


    accompanied by a huge bang, another demon clan was kicked out directly by Xu Mingrui.


    "Death"


    with Xu Mingrui''s backhand push, a aura storm exploded directly on the planet, and hundreds of aliens were blown out directly.


    At this time, the blood clan, who was wrapped up in blood erosion battle clothes, did not know when to get behind Xu Mingrui, gathered all the blood and hit him with one punch!


    "What if you are powerful? My blood erosion suit can''t defeat you, even xianzun"


    but before he finished speaking, Xu Mingrui was already in a flash, appeared above his head and hit the head of the blood clan!


    "Dong!"


    The head of the warrior of the blood clan was down, and he hit the ground of the unmanned star hard. The ground of 100 meters was all broken and burst. The warrior''s body took two strokes, and the bloody battle clothes turned into a pool of blood, and there was no more movement.


    "It''s trouble."


    In the silence, Xu Mingrui fell to the ground with his ears clenched. His face was full of disdain.


    "Lao Xu, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together."

 Chapter 1206

    "Big brother, what should I do?"


    On the unmanned planet, a thin Titan turned to his brother and asked in a low voice.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know!"


    Big brother slaps his face directly with his backhand. He is also sweating.


    "The warrior who just used blood to corrode the battle clothes is one of the three strong men in our blood clan. In terms of defense, there are five people in the blood clan who can get out of the right"


    behind the two titans, a trembling voice of a warrior of the blood clan slowly came into their ears.


    Originally, after seeing the battle between RenWang and Tiansheng, these people would naturally think that xianzun is a better persimmon than RenWang.


    But now it seems that this soft persimmon is no better than the king of man!


    Aware of this, thousands of alien people surrounded by Xu Mingrui could not help shivering and retreating in the opposite direction.


    They asked themselves, compared with the strong man of the blood clan who just used the blood erosion battle clothes, their strength is weak, but the warrior of the blood clan can''t even take Xu Mingrui''s fist.


    Not only that, from the other side of the battlefield explosion and fire magic, I''m afraid that such a terrible fire attack magic is also issued by the king of man. So it seems that the situation there is more difficult than his own.


    No matter the king of man or the immortal, they are not at the same level as themselves!


    At this time, a leisurely voice came slowly from the alien army.


    "Don''t panic. It''s taboo to lose calm in the battlefield."


    With that sound, a middle-aged man in a red background and gilt edged robe walked out of the alien crowd. On the surface, the man''s appearance is no different from that of human beings, but on his ears, two Ivory dragon horns represent his identity.


    "Ouyang Qin?" Seeing the man''s appearance, Xu Mingrui was stunned.


    Ouyang Qin, a traitor of the dragon clan, collaborated with the Zerg and demons in an attempt to overthrow the fairyland. After being stopped by Ye Kai, he chose to take refuge in the twelve saints.


    However, according to Ye Kai, Ouyang Qin should have been killed by the irrational deathly saint, EDRA, when Shendu first invaded LANYA and was in the process of capturing yasr, the daughter of the mother saint.


    When Xu Mingrui said Ouyang Qin, the Dragon man''s eyes widened slightly, showing some surprised expression.


    "Oh? Today, I can still remember my elder brother''s appearance. It''s really impressive. "


    "Brother? Does Ouyang Qin still have a younger brother? " Xu Mingrui pats the dust on his clothes and doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "But since you''re over there, you''re with Ouyang Qin."


    Ouyang Qin didn''t know where to find a folding fan. He said with a calm smile.


    "Naturally, I''m Ouyang bamboo, the younger brother of Ouyang Qin, the dragon clan in the demon world."


    "Ouyang Qin was killed by xianzun and RenWang. I''m here to beg for his life."


    "Ho Ho, it turned out to be a revenger." Xu Mingrui curved his mouth and deliberately showed some exaggeration.


    "It''s a pity that your brother died because of his lack of intelligence. Lao ye and I didn''t do it."


    "What''s more, I''m very curious. What can you rely on to surpass me with your garbage cultivation, which is not as good as Ouyang Qin''s?"


    Ouyang Zhu heard that, and his face became gloomy.


    "Your Excellency will see it soon."


    Then, with a wave of his cuff, four water blue lights suddenly flew out of his cuff and landed on the sky above Ouyang Zhu''s head, floating slowly.


    They are four water blue pearls. Among them, there is a little golden dragon swimming constantly.


    Xu Mingrui''s face changed slightly when he saw what was in the water blue radiance, and he asked.


    "It turns out that you stole the four seas dragon ball, which has been mysteriously missing for hundreds of years in the fairyland?"


    "Sihai Longzhu is originally the treasure of the dragon people. As one of the dragon people, why not take it as my own


    Xu Mingrui changed his calm expression before. His face was full of blue veins and he began to curse.


    "What the hell! Do you know that Sihai Longzhu is the treasure used by Fengdu Dragon King to maintain the balance of human and alien reproduction in fairyland? Because of your behavior, how many innocent human and alien deaths have occurred in the past few hundred years, do you know! "


    And Ouyang Zhu began to laugh.


    "Mr. Xu, your expression is totally different from before?"


    "Xu Mingrui was calm and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t know whether you are angry because of the innocent death of human beings, or"


    "understand the real purpose of the four seas dragon ball, and feel pressure?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Without saying anything any more, Xu Mingrui rushed to Ouyang bamboo, which was hundreds of meters away from him, at the fastest speed."Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him interrupt my spell, we''ll win!"


    In the face of Xu Mingrui''s attack, Ouyang Qin gave a loud shout. He sat cross legged on the ground, his veins falling and bursting from the corners of his body, and dragon blood splashing from the places where the veins broke like small fountains.


    "Kill


    Although these foreigners are still very afraid of Xu Mingrui, and their brains are not very smart, they see that Xu Mingrui looks nervous after the appearance of Sihai Longzhu, and naturally understand that it is something that can really threaten Xu Mingrui. They immediately follow Ouyang Zhu''s command, wave their weapons one by one, and greet Xu Mingrui!


    I saw thousands of alien people constantly use the magic to strengthen their body, one by one in a row, forming a high wall, standing in front of Xu Mingrui.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Mingrui''s eyes twinkled, and he raised his mind to the limit, and his dream of life and death was completely opened.


    Although this will consume most of the aura he collected when he just meditated cross legged, he has no time to think at this time.


    All the auras flowing in the body meridians are gathered in the right fist. Without hesitation, Xu Mingrui punches towards the alien city wall.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of alien formed walls were smashed to pieces in a flash!


    The high wall was broken. Xu Mingrui leaned forward on the soles of his feet and shot at Ouyang bamboo, who was sitting cross legged, like a shell.


    Looking at Xu Mingrui rushing towards him, Ouyang Zhu suddenly looks up with a cold smile.


    "Fierce, these alien people are the best in the demon world. They can''t even stop you."


    "It''s really worthy of being the immortal of three hundred years, Xu Mingrui."


    "Unfortunately, you are still a little late."


    The moment Ouyang Zhu''s voice falls, Xu Mingrui''s golden storm and four water blue dragon balls on Ouyang Zhu''s head explode at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Those alien people only see the broken dragon beads from all over the world, four golden pillars of light rising into the sky, illuminating thousands of miles.


    "What is that?" In the golden light, a stranger exclaimed in surprise.


    And beside him, an old demon elder with big eyes and an incredible look replied.


    "It is the spirit of the four ancestors of the Dragon nationality."


    "Compared with the time when the dragon clan first appeared in this universe, the strength of the dragon clan now is less than one third. In ancient times, there were four powerful ancestors whose accomplishments reached the peak of the period of salvation."


    "Before the end of their life, they ordered their descendants to seal their spirits in the spirit treasure. Although they could not be reborn in the three realms, their descendants could use the spirit treasure to maintain the continuity of the dragon clan."


    "I always thought that the four seas dragon ball was just a legend. Unexpectedly, it really existed!"


    When the demon elder said this, the hoarse roar of the dragon also sounded at the top of the golden light.


    "Roar, roar"


    and Xu Mingrui flew out by the four golden lights and landed tens of meters away from Ouyang Zhu. He looked at Ouyang Zhu and asked with a blue face.


    "Ouyang bamboo, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know." Ouyang Zhu sneered and tore his coat roughly.


    "Besides, what I''m going to do next is more than you expected."


    On his bare skin, at the position of his chest, a complex dragon Dharma array twinkled with silver light, connected with the four golden lights on his head.


    "The secret of the dragon ball, the dragon soul is attached to the body!"

 Chapter 1207

    "Miso, miso"


    on Ouyang Zhu''s body, the silver white Dragon King level light is constantly spreading out, and the light is constantly roaring and exploding in the space. Ouyang Zhu''s red long clothes on his upper body have been completely broken into dust, leaving only one collar hanging around his neck.


    In Ouyang Zhu''s eyes, the dark red light was flashing. His whole body was covered by the silver white breath of the Dragon King. A huge sound came from his mouth.


    "The dragon is possessed!"


    And the four golden lights in the air also fell at this time, just like the four golden lightning, directly hit Ouyang Zhu''s body!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the four golden lights fell, a demon elder turned pale, and immediately gave out a exclamation.


    "Everyone, get away from him!"


    But the golden light had fallen on the ground of black unmanned star, and then it burst out.


    With Ouyang bamboo as the center, the space of the whole planet began to twist.


    And the thousands of alien people were crushed into pieces of meat in the distortion of space, and then they died as cannon fodder.


    "it''s merciless, Ouyang Zhu, and his companion''s life are ignored."


    Xu Mingrui set up two magic barriers to protect himself and said with a smile, but he was a little depressed.


    Originally, he and ye Kai''s plan was to exterminate the alien troops while tianshenghanyi was watching coldly, and then join hands to deal with Tiansheng. But now, Ouyang Zhu and Sihai Longzhu are completely unexpected.


    If we say that the heavenly and human race and the protoss are the alien kings of the immortal and demon universe in the past, then the dragon race is the strongest alien race at this time point.


    Whether it is magic, martial arts, physical strength, are not human beings can compare.


    In addition, Ouyang Zhu has absorbed the spirits of four ancestors of the Dragon nationality. I''m afraid that his combat effectiveness is quite close to that of Xu Mingrui!


    Covered with golden light, Ouyang Zhu looked at Xu Mingrui with disdain while moving his limbs.


    "Companion? Xu Mingrui, have you misunderstood something? "


    "I''ve never been the man''s hand, nor have I absorbed the protoss blood. To me, they are just a bunch of rubbish."


    As Ouyang Zhu said, his skin also changed again.


    The golden light penetrated into his body, and the skin on Ouyang bamboo''s surface gradually changed from gold to red like the red iron just taken out from the flame.


    "Kill you first, and then the king of men."


    "The martial arts of the Dragon nationality"


    he worked out a formula with both hands, and the whole person''s eye socket fell down in an instant, and the temperature around him also increased by several Baidu in an instant!


    From the bottom of Ouyang Qin''s feet, the whole black planet is slowly melting in the suffocating high temperature. In just ten seconds, the original black planet has become a flaming planet!


    "Yanlong start style, Yu Huoshu."


    Hearing Ouyang Zhu''s magic name, Xu Mingrui was even more stunned for half a second, and then said in a cold sweat.


    "I said, it''s a bit of a joke."


    While protecting his body and heart from being destroyed by the high temperature, Xu Mingrui said to himself with a stiff smile.


    "It''s not only the dragon''s soul syncretic skill, but also the martial arts of the dragon that has been lost for hundreds of years."


    You know, the martial arts of the dragon people have been lost for hundreds of years now. Even Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, and Liuli, the Dragon King, have learned human martial arts.


    There is no doubt that Ouyang Zhu is the most gifted and powerful one among the existing dragon monks.


    Even far beyond the fairyland Dragon King Xuanyuan, Dragon King Glass!


    Ouyang Zhu, who was wrapped up in hot dragon fire, slowly raised his right leg and stepped out towards the ground in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Just one foot, the Black Planet under Xu Mingrui''s and Ouyang Zhu''s feet was trampled by Ouyang Zhu!


    Xu Mingrui stares at Ouyang Zhu, who is no different from super Saiya, and laughs stiffly.


    "Brother bamboo, I''m surprised at your bones. Are you interested in entering my fairyland gate?"


    "Xu Mingrui, can you still laugh when you see my posture?"


    "Well, I''ll kill you with a smile. Maybe it''s the end of you immortal."


    After Ouyang Zhu finished, he turned into a fire dragon and rushed to Xu Mingrui!


    "Tut!"


    Xu Mingrui speechless, two hands at the same time pinch out a hurricane, pushing him around the black stones floating in the universe directly towards Ouyang bamboo shot!


    "It''s a must kill skill that I came up with temporarily. Xu Mingrui''s meteorite home run!""Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The black stones that Ouyang Zhu had just set foot on the planet were all carrying Xu Mingrui''s aura storm, like missiles shooting slowly.


    Ouyang bamboo didn''t mean to stop in half. He just raised his right hand and waved to the stones in front of him.


    "Burning chop."


    In an instant, a half moon shaped Flame suddenly came out from the space. Those stones just touched the edge of the half moon flame and were directly melted by the high temperature!


    "Boom"


    "do you think you can deal with me with this kind of thing?"


    Ouyang Zhu said with disdain.


    "Of course not!"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind Ouyang Zhu.


    Xu Mingrui, who appeared behind Ouyang bamboo at some time, had a golden light in his eyes. His dream of life and death was completely opened. He condensed all the aura in his body into his legs and right hand. His palm was full of golden light. He patted Ouyang bamboo on the back with one hand!


    A dream of life and death state of Xu Mingrui, body method speed almost catch up with the use of the star world chessboard Ye Kai!


    But in the face of Xu Mingrui''s fast attack, Ouyang bamboo did not turn his head back and said calmly.


    "Soon"


    "just can''t beat me!"


    When he finished, there was a blazing dragon fire in his eyes. At the back of Xu Mingrui''s attack, a blazing dragon breath erupted from there, directly forming a flaming dragon claw, directly facing Xu Mingrui''s right palm!


    "Boom!"


    Palm and claw collide, with two people as the center, and the space within a kilometer radius begins to twist.


    Xu Mingrui was surprised to see that he was stopped by Ouyang Zhu''s dragon claw made of fire when he had a dream of life and death!


    When he was surprised, Ouyang Zhu also opened his mouth and read slowly.


    "Don''t do anything in vain, Xu Mingrui. I have already investigated."


    "A dream of life and death" is a kind of fairyland mental method that strengthens the power of martial arts and improves one''s ability to control aura at the same time


    "But my dragon''s martial arts way," Yanlong starting style ", is able to strengthen the control ability of aura, and at the same time command the natural elements and aura of heaven and earth to be used by me!"


    "Take me as the center, within the sphere with a radius of 1500 meters, all the fire elements are for my use!"


    Hearing this, Xu Mingrui realized that he had made a big mistake.


    The fire dragon claw was not formed by Ouyang Zhu''s aura, but by his control of the fire elements and the aura of heaven and earth in the space behind him.


    At that time,


    seemed to see through Xu Mingrui''s idea, and Ouyang Zhu burst out laughing.


    "Yes! As long as it is within this range, there will be no dead end for my attack! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ouyang Qin turned around and slapped Xu Mingrui in the back!


    "Boom!"


    Fireballs burst out from the palm of his hand, directly turned into hundreds of fire dragon claws, and directly appeared in the corners around Xu Mingrui!


    "No!"


    As soon as Xu Mingrui''s face changed, he immediately kneaded out a formula for protecting his body. At the same time, he stepped back. But before that, those flaming dragon claws had already exploded one by one!


    "Boom"


    all the fire attacks blocking the way out can''t be avoided!


    In the red light of the explosion, Ouyang Zhu looked at the figure of the man completely submerged in the explosion. His face was twisted and his facial features were all crowded together. He said with a crazy smile.


    "Don''t you understand, Xu Mingrui?"


    "Your mental practice is just my weakened version."

 Chapter 1208

    "Boom! Long


    In the original quiet space, with the continuous sound of explosion, the red light like the hot sun is constantly flashing.


    In the light of the fire, a blonde man in a golden robe kept fleeing among the exploding fireballs, trying to avoid those attacks.


    Xu Mingrui''s speed has almost reached the limit that the warrior in the universe can reach, not to mention the ordinary naked eye observation, even if it is to spread the detection of mental power to the extreme, it is difficult to capture.


    It can be said that unless the extreme state is opened, this is the fastest speed that can be reached through cultivation.


    After all, today''s Xu Mingrui can concentrate all the aura in his body on the muscle fibers of his legs and the soles of his feet. Just one step can make his body jump hundreds of meters away.


    "Whoosh"


    "Oh? It''s really fast. "


    But in the face of Xu Mingrui, Ouyang Zhu didn''t show any surprise, just said calmly.


    "But it''s not enough to escape from my fire control."


    Ouyang Zhu just finished, with Xu Mingrui as the center, a giant fireball with a radius of 500 meters instantly appeared in the space and surrounded Xu Mingrui.


    "This is the seal array formed by anticipating my speed?"


    "Good! Five hundred meters in one step, that''s the limit you can move! "


    "You can''t escape the seal array made with this radius!"


    With a laugh, Ouyang Zhu turned into a red flame and rushed to Xu Mingrui in the flame seal.


    Possessed by the spirits of the four ancestors of the Dragon nationality, and with the terrible power of the Dragon nationality''s martial arts and fire control skills, Xu Mingrui instantly realized that he would not be Ouyang Zhu''s opponent. He stepped back to the rear.


    "Where are you going! Xu Mingrui


    Ouyang bamboo drinks violently, opens his hands and five fingers at the same time, and pats towards Xu Mingrui!


    "The power of the spell?"


    Xu Mingrui''s face changed slightly. Behind him was the seal of fire. He could only gather all his aura on his hands and fight back in the direction of Ouyang bamboo''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Two people four palms opposite instant, the surrounding space then unceasingly sends out the crackling explosion sound.


    This is a phenomenon caused by the collision of mental power. After the cultivation period, the spiritual power emitted by the monks already has substance, which can be observed with the naked eye.


    The reason why Ouyang Zhu chose to collide with Xu Mingrui''s mental strength is very simple.


    The spiritual strength is not only related to one''s accomplishments, but also to one''s soul strength. Now, Ouyang Zhu has absorbed the spirits of four Dragon ancestors. The spiritual strength is unprecedented!


    "Bang bang"


    with the explosive sound in the surrounding space, Xu Mingrui felt that the bones of his hands opposite Ouyang Zhu''s were almost shattered. The four Dragon ancestors and Ouyang Zhu''s terrible spirit constantly destroyed his nerves and consciousness, and the pain almost made him faint.


    But even so, Xu Mingrui is still trying his best to stick to it, constantly strengthening his mental strength while trying to maintain his consciousness.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Mingrui, don''t struggle!"


    Ouyang bamboo''s face is crazy. Behind him, four long knives of flame condensed by fire control suddenly fly out.


    "Cha!"


    Without a trace of hesitation, Ouyang bamboo constantly attacked Xu Mingrui''s consciousness and spirit with his mental strength, and directly cut off Xu Mingrui''s hand and foot tendons with the four long knives!


    "Ga ah"


    his limbs were paralyzed in an instant. Xu Mingrui''s mental defense was destroyed in an instant. Ouyang Zhu''s mental attack completely rushed into his body and constantly destroyed his brain!


    "Destroy your consciousness and body at the same time. Today, you will die!"


    Almost fainting consciousness, an idea slowly rise.


    Do you want to escape?


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why, in his mind, the past three hundred years ago, also slowly emerged.


    Three hundred years ago, fairyland.


    In a quiet lake surrounded by numerous mountains, on a wooden boat, there is a small wooden table with wine cups and bottles. On both sides of the wooden table and at both ends of the wooden boat, two men sit face to face.


    "Going to the divine world?" The blonde man on the left put down his wine cup slowly, showing a slightly surprised expression.


    "Well." On the right, a black haired man in white nodded.


    "Give me a reason."


    "Because I need to be stronger, the fairyland can''t satisfy me now. Is that a good reason?" The man with black hair took it for granted and his face was calm.


    Hearing this, the blonde man was stunned for half a second, then gave a wry smile, holding his forehead with his right hand, and said with a wry smile."I finally understand who Yang Yun learned from."


    "However, it has been hundreds of years since the well water in the fairyland of the divine world broke into the river water. You should be careful when you go with me, and don''t make trouble."


    "Moreover, in the divine world, there are those monsters"


    "Twelve saints." The black haired man''s face remained unchanged.


    "Well." The blonde man nodded, and his face grew heavier.


    "It''s said that those guys have ruled the divine world for tens of thousands of years. You should be careful."


    "Naturally." The black haired man stood up slowly from the wooden boat, looked at the golden haired man and said with a smile.


    "The two wine cups on the table, the white jade Jiulong cup and the purple jade Tianfeng cup, are made by me with the aura of fairyland. Just by taking them with me, I can continuously absorb the aura and improve my accomplishments."


    "If you really want to be immortal, this pair of magic weapons can help you."


    "I depend on, leave, send a baby, or a pair of awesome brothers?" The blonde man just froze.


    The man with black hair didn''t speak any more. He just picked up and left slowly.


    "Well, goodbye, my only good friend."


    "The central Immortal Emperor, Xu Mingrui."


    Three hundred years after that, Xu Mingrui never saw Ye Kai again.


    The king of man died and was killed in the kingdom of God.


    Just a few days later, the news spread all over the fairyland.


    All the fairyland friars were shocked, unimaginable and desperate, except one.


    Central Xiandi, Xu Mingrui.


    Three days ago, one of the two magic weapons that ye Kai left to Xu Mingrui, the white jade Jiulong cup and the purple jade Tianfeng cup, was directly broken.


    Instantly aware of Ye Kai''s difficulty in the divine world, Xu Mingrui directly opened the transmission array to the divine world without hesitation.


    But that''s all.


    In the divine world, Xu Mingrui saw the alien friars and warriors who blocked the sky and the sun, the terror magic group that could change the weather of heaven and earth, and the terror existence of the twelve who inherited the gene of the Protoss.


    And, among those overwhelming attacks, the only man in fairyland who resisted tenaciously.


    Ye Kai is besieged by all the gods!


    It''s not a scene that normal people can understand and endure.


    If you make a move, you will be annihilated in the terrible magic group. There is no corpse!


    Xu Mingrui fled, when ye Kai was with the twelve saints and the ten thousand families of the divine world.


    A few days later, the news of King Ren''s death in the divine world spread all over the fairyland


    if he had helped at that time, ye Kai might not have been killed.


    This idea has been lingering in Xu Mingrui''s mind for three hundred years.


    Until ye Kai returns to the fairyland.


    Xu Mingrui made up his mind to protect Ye Kai no matter what happened in his life.


    Therefore, even if he was imprisoned in the seal of God, he risked Yang Yun''s soul being broken and his body being destroyed to stop Yang Yun who wanted to kill Ye Kai.


    therefore, when ye Kai was fighting with the Zerg and was in trouble, he spared no expense in consuming his own life, breaking the seal, simultaneous interpreting himself and the devil to the Zerg Mothership of amber star.


    Therefore, today, when all the people are sent back to earth for refuge by Hebo, Xu Mingrui is the only one left.


    Three hundred years ago, ye Kai was killed in the divine world because of his weakness and timidity.


    Three hundred years later, I must not repeat the same mistake!


    The divine world.


    "Well, xianzun is just like that." Looking at Xu Mingrui who fainted and was covered with blood, Ouyang Zhu gave a cold hum, put away his magic and turned to leave.


    At this moment, a weak voice, like the buzzing of mosquitoes, came into his ears.


    "No defeat, only death, no defeat, unless"


    "death!"


    Hear that voice, Ou Yang Bamboo Leng for a while, then suddenly turn around!


    "Boom!"


    The aura storm that swept the whole world burst out from the man who had covered up his syncope, directly covering all around Ouyang Zhu''s body!


    "How can it be? It''s a wind spell?"


    The body, which was strengthened by the spirit of the ancient dragon god, was suffering from heart splitting pain at this time.


    Ouyang Zhu even felt that his body seemed to be grasped by an invisible giant with two hands, constantly torn apart by him, and he couldn''t break away from it at all.


    "It''s impossible. I should have cut off the tendons of the hand and foot of that guy. He''s a useless man. Why can he still use magic?"


    "Huhu, it''s really painful, you bastard"


    while Xu Mingrui gritted his teeth, he slowly stood up from the air. Around his body, golden hurricanes spiraled up, turned into half moon shaped wind blades and stopped beside Xu Mingrui."What a coincidence, Ouyang bamboo"


    "If it''s Biche, I''m Xu Mingrui."


    "Some of them are good at it."

 Chapter 1209

    "Boom boom!"


    A series of aura storms bombarded Ouyang Zhu continuously. His eyes turned white, he kept resisting the violent hurricane, and his body kept retreating.


    But Ouyang Zhu''s fear was even worse than the tearing pain he felt in his body.


    Even xianzun''s body is nothing more than a human being. In the just mental collision, Ouyang Zhu has undoubtedly destroyed the nerves in Xu Mingrui''s brain to the point where he can no longer think.


    Not only that, in order to be just in case, I cruelly broke Xu Mingrui''s hand and foot tendons in the just battle. Even if a doctor in fairyland could cure him later, now Xu Mingrui is no doubt a useless person. Let alone use magic, he should not even stand up.


    It should be


    it should be!


    However, the blonde man was standing in the air 100 meters away from him, with his eyes twinkling and staring at himself.


    "Why, you can still fight!"


    Xu Mingrui didn''t have any words. His answer was that he was more fierce than before!


    "Boom!"


    The whole person was bathed in the sharp blade storm. Ouyang Zhu only felt that his body and spirit, which had been strengthened by the four Dragon ancestors, were constantly cut apart, and his body was constantly torn by the madness of pain.


    "How can it be"


    the blood in his mouth is gushing like a fountain. Ouyang Zhu turns on all his mental detection, tries to open his eyes and looks at Xu Mingrui.


    He just saw that in Xu Mingrui''s body, those nerves and tendons of hands and feet destroyed by himself were connected by golden auras!


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Zhu''s face was even duller, constantly shaking his head and shouting.


    "Madman!"


    "I used aura to replace my broken nerves!"


    You know, the composition of nerves is extremely difficult. Normal people use aura to form ropes or chains, which can be called masters of using aura.


    But Xu Mingrui used his aura to connect the broken tissues and nerves in his body.


    Among them, Ouyang Zhu didn''t even dare to think about how difficult Reiki manipulation skills were needed.


    It''s not only him, even if others hear this kind of thing, I''m afraid they will take it as a conversation after dinner. It''s a joke.


    However, it is very difficult, but not impossible, for Xu Mingrui, who has reached the limit of the universe with his skill of controlling aura.


    Moreover, even if it is done, Ouyang Zhu does not think that it can really be used in actual combat.


    If you think about it a little bit, Ouyang Zhu can also know that even if you connect the damaged parts of your body with aura, although your body can move again, it doesn''t mean that those wounds have recovered.


    Just to make the simplest action of raising the right hand, I''m afraid that I have to endure the terrible pain of the body and nerves being cut countless times!


    As an ordinary foreign or human monk, I''m afraid that he will faint in two seconds. But now, Xu Mingrui not only stands up again, but also raises his hand to work magic.


    No matter what, Ouyang Zhu can''t imagine it.


    Aware of this, Ouyang Zhu''s heart, not only fear, but also a trace of doubt.


    Xu Mingrui is also a human being. He can also feel pain. However, his performance now is obviously more than one can bear.


    Something is supporting him.


    An extremely strong idea and desire, in support of this human, supporting him constantly against the physical and mental pain!


    Ouyang Zhu couldn''t understand what kind of idea it was.


    At this time, Xu Mingrui''s heart splitting voice suddenly sounded in Ouyang Zhu''s ear.


    "How can I let you succeed"


    "I''ve run away once, how can I let you bastards kill him again!"


    "This time, even if I die, I will not step back!"


    Hearing Xu Mingrui''s words, Ouyang Zhu''s face was also blue and blue, and the whole person became crazy.


    "Arrogance! Immortal Xu Mingrui, with your broken body, do you want to fight against me? "


    You know, although it seems that Ouyang Zhu is in a state of being suppressed by Xu Mingrui, in fact, the spirits of the ancestors of the dragon people in Ouyang Zhu already exist. With his martial arts of the dragon people and his fire control skills, Ouyang Zhu still has an absolute advantage.


    But Xu Mingrui didn''t have any hesitation. He went straight to the bottom of his feet. He turned into a golden storm and rushed towards Ouyang bamboo.


    "Burning chop!"


    Seeing Xu Mingrui like that, Ouyang Zhu''s heart suddenly rose a trace of fear. With a wave of his hands, hundreds of flames in the shape of the moon smashed directly around Xu Mingrui''s body."Boom boom boom"


    but in Xu Mingrui''s body, a magic weapon flew out of his sleeve. Without hesitation, Xu Mingrui''s right hand, the hundreds of magic weapons, exploded directly in front of those flames!


    "Self exploding magic weapon against my spell? It''s unbelievable


    Ouyang Zhu never thought that there were so many magic weapons hidden in Xu Mingrui''s clothes!


    "Are you afraid, mortal? This is not a trick that ordinary people can use!"


    Xu Mingrui shouts, the whole person is approaching Ouyang Zhu in the collision of magic weapon self explosion and flame!


    "Only rich people like me can use it."


    "I don''t know!" Ouyang Zhu''s mouth slightly drew, and his body kept retreating. At the same time, his attack was also cut from the flame blade into fire dragons, running towards Xu Mingrui.


    "I''ll see how many magic weapons you have to blow yourself up!"


    "Then you may be disappointed!"


    Xu Mingrui also yelled. With a wave of his cuff, there were hundreds of auras and magic weapons flashing with golden light, which burst in the air.


    "Lao Xu, I''ve pawned all my family in this battle."


    "Bang bang"


    magic weapons collide with the fire dragon. In the light of the fire, Xu Mingrui has been forced to Ouyang Zhu!


    "No!"


    Seeing Xu Mingrui appear in front of him, Ouyang Zhu''s face suddenly changes, and the dragon''s body protection and Guiyuan are all unfolded. His body, which has already become red, exudes the red brilliance of the scorching sun!


    He is very clear that Xu Mingrui, whose nerves have been destroyed, is just trying to hold on. Once Xu Mingrui''s hand is blocked by himself, his constant attack rhythm will be directly interrupted. After that, Xu Mingrui can no longer be his opponent.


    Whether he can stop Xu Mingrui''s attack will determine the outcome of this battle!


    Aware of this, Ouyang Zhu opened all his mental power detection and carefully observed Xu Mingrui''s movements in front of him.


    Is it the hand strike, kick or magic of martial arts?


    According to Xu Mingrui''s habit before, he may use the wind spell that both sides lose at zero distance. This is the move that has the best chance to defeat himself.


    After making such a judgment within a few seconds, Ouyang Zhu immediately began to use aura to condense the defense array that he could summon as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Xu Mingrui suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Ouyang bamboo!


    "Wait, what are you going to do"


    before Ouyang Zhu reacts, Xu Mingrui has been holding Ouyang Zhu''s forehead and leaning his head back.


    "A must kill skill that came up temporarily"


    "Xu Mingrui''s head hammer of pile driver!"


    "Dong! Click


    The earth shaking sound of explosion burst out in the universe.


    Ouyang Zhu, whose skull was smashed by Xu Mingrui, screamed and his eyes turned white. The whole person took a puff, fainted and fell slowly towards LAN Yaxing''s ground.


    "Well, that''s what you call investigating me?" On the other hand, looking at Ouyang Zhu''s shrinking figure, Xu Mingrui gasped, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his head and laughed loudly.


    "Not enough homework, Ouyang Zhu."


    "I, Xu Mingrui, am not only immortal, but also the first iron man in the fairyland."

 Chapter 1210

    "Putong"


    after that, Xu Mingrui breathed a sigh of relief. His tense body and nerves relaxed. He fell down and fell on a piece of scrap iron floating in the universe.


    "Damn it, it''s really painful"


    although there are still many things in mind, Xu Mingrui can''t stand up no matter what.


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingrui gave a bitter smile and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "I''m sorry, Lao Ye. It seems that I can only help you here."


    With that, Xu Mingrui trembled again and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough!"


    While enduring the severe pain in his body, Xu Mingrui slightly turned his head and looked towards him.


    Thousands of meters away from him, on a huge silver white array, a young man with black hair and white clothes stood on it, confronting a man who was constantly emitting dark and black aura.


    "Next, it''s really up to you."


    "Don''t lose, Lao Ye!"


    "Oh, your companion seems to be out of order."


    "It''s a pity that Xu Mingrui, the immortal, can''t even beat a dragon."


    Han Yi holds his chest in both hands and glances at Xu Mingrui in the distance with cold eyes.


    "Stop pretending, Hanyi."


    Around Ye Kai, there were all the corpses of different races baked by fire, including the huge senro warlord, who was also lying in the corner of the chessboard of the star world, constantly pumping.


    "That four seas dragon ball, is you hand over to that dragon clan."


    You know, although Ouyang Zhu is gifted, the four seas Dragon Ball disappeared as early as 300 years ago. Even his elder brother Ouyang Qin didn''t get it. How could Ouyang Zhu, an unknown dragon family, have been hidden for so many years.


    So there''s only one reason.


    That is, for hundreds of years, the four seas dragon ball has been in the hands of Tiansheng.


    "Well, I just think that guy is useful." Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Han Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    "A Lingbao that only works for the dragon people can make an immortal lose his fighting ability. Why not?"


    "Is that so?" Ye Kai suddenly laughed.


    "You''re just fighting alone now, aren''t you?"


    Heard Ye Kai''s words, Han Yi Leng for a while, then turned his head and looked around the space.


    The corpse of a demon alien is floating slowly in the space. It''s the alien army that was originally intended to besiege Ye Kai. Even Ouyang Zhu, who has the four seas dragon ball, was defeated by xianzun.


    As for the other twelve saints,


    the beast saint, criteo, was killed by yekai in the spirit beast valley.


    Ghost saint, IRA, was killed by Ye Kai and Ji Shengli in the bright garden of LANYA star.


    Junsheng, SAIN, was also killed by yekai when Shendu army invaded LANYA.


    Mother saint, Yafu, after discovering the protoss remains and returning to LANYA, was found together with the protoss remains, trying to revive the ancient Protoss life Saint jieyani''s assassination.


    Death saint, EDRA, the body is destroyed, the spirit is attached to the earth by Ye Kai, an ordinary girl whose spirit is broken, the life can continue, but the memory is lost.


    Mengsheng, Langya, was killed by yekai three hundred years ago. Yekai killed his body after the resurrection of the earth. Similarly, there was a fire Saint whose body and spirit were broken long ago.


    Jisheng, lil, who broke away from the twelve saints with his mother Yafu 300 years ago, has now become Ye Kai''s companion.


    Mingsheng, jieyani, is killed by Hanyi.


    As for Hanyi''s last right arm, Xingsheng Xinghua and Huansheng Abel were all killed by Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui and lill.


    Ye Ning, who inherits the name of Ji Sheng, has left the battlefield secretly.


    In this way, the twelve saints who originally ruled the divine world almost fell apart under the influence of Ye Kai.


    Today''s twelve saints, only one person is left.


    Han Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would be the only one left among the twelve saints who ruled the whole divine world 300 years ago."


    "But so what? They''re just my subordinates. They just need to find some foreign people with good qualifications and give me a few drops of my blood. I want as many as I want."


    Just as Hanyi said, Ouyang Qin, the traitor of the dragon clan, was originally Hanyi''s choice of the twelve saints. If ye Kai hadn''t, he would inherit the name of the beast saint and become the new generation of the twelve saints after the death of the beast Saint criteo.


    "Do you think that will happen?" Ye Kai took a deep breath and asked.


    "Of course Han Yi suddenly grinned wildly."It''s not just the divine world! Fairyland, demon world, earth world, I will take over the four worlds and command the world


    "What''s more, it''s not just the new twelve saints. I will use my blood to select a powerful alien race, force them to mate, and create a race even stronger than the protoss, the holy race!"


    "And great ideals will begin after you are killed, king of man!"


    Han Yi said here, the black aura around the whole person also spread out suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Who is the strongest in the universe? Let''s finish it today!"


    Their martial arts bodies were all broken in the previous battle. Therefore, the only thing we have to do now is fight magic!


    "You''re the only one talking nonsense." Ye Kai''s face was calm, and the black sword also appeared in his right hand.


    "Long!"


    There was only a violent tremor in the space, and the dark red magma continued to spread from all around Hanyi''s body.


    Inside the magma, a horrible looking disgusting monster kept coming out. Their skin and flesh kept falling off, and their mucous membranes fell off from their bones, which was very shocking.


    The magma hell extends all the way forward, covering all around Ye Kai, directly engulfing his whole body.


    "How, man king, despair?"


    "The hell magma that the universe can swallow, no matter what spell, can''t stop it!"


    "Miso!"


    At this time, in the black magma, a dark sword flash cut through the sky with the potential of chopping space. In a moment, the black magma, as well as the terrible slurry monsters, all made a crisp sound like the broken poor glass, and then disappeared directly.


    See this scene, Han Yi corner of the mouth smoked, Leng for a while.


    At the same time, in the broken spell, ye Kai''s voice came out slowly.


    "Don''t play that trick on me, Hanyi."


    "You should know that although magic is powerful, it doesn''t play a big role for monks with similar accomplishments."


    "Oh, sure enough."


    Han Yi deliberately showed a wry smile, reached out and rubbed his head, and replied.


    "It''s going to reduce my life span, but all right."


    "As you wish, I''ll show you the magic of the Terran."


    "The king of men."


    "Boom"


    around Hanyi, the black aura condenses together to form a black curtain, which falls around Ye Kai and Hanyi.


    "Then, what is that?"


    "The black sun?"


    On LANYA, tens of thousands of alien people have been in chaos for a long time. Even if the remaining friars of Huaren keep order, it is difficult to make their inner peace.


    The original blue sky was all covered with black aura, and nothing could be seen except darkness.


    In just a few seconds, a huge black ball with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers appeared over LANYA. Then, a black claw condensed by aura kept flying out of the surface of the black ball.


    "Hua Hua Hua"


    accompanied by a shaking voice, those alien people actually saw that those huge black claws constantly grabbed the nearby stars and pulled them directly into the interior of the black ball!


    At the same time, inside the black ball, in the darkness, a cold and piercing sound slowly sounded in the space.


    "The secret of heaven and man"


    "Asura realm."

 Chapter 1211

    The darkness of despair to suffocation!


    Aura, pressure, hearing, vision, touch, gravity,


    in the dark space, nothing can be felt or touched.


    It''s like hell.


    "Bang Dong, bang Dong"


    the only thing you can feel is your own dull heartbeat, which makes Ye Kai know that he is still alive.


    "RenWang, how do you feel?"


    A cold, numbing voice, like the wind from the yellow spring, sounded slowly in the dark.


    "Although you haven''t had any actual contact, you should know something about the magic of the Terran."


    "Magic that can change the shape of the universe." Ye Kai concentrates his energy and spreads his mental power to the maximum. Now that the naked eye is unable to distinguish the direction, only his mental power can help him judge the surrounding situation.


    Even if ye Kai spread the scope of mental detection to the extreme, he could not detect the edge of the giant black ball.


    It seems that we can only think about the method of confrontation in the black ball for the time being.


    "Not bad!" Hanyi''s tone is slightly raised, especially in the world where almost nothing can be perceived.


    "Asura world, a world created by me, a world without any hope!"


    "And you, too, will die in this dark world!"


    "Long!"


    He just finished, ye Kai side, there are two black spheres suddenly appear, they fall in Ye Kai''s side position, directly collide with each other!


    "Boom!"


    Two asteroids collide, in the black space, the dull roar will be directly exploded in space.


    Ye Kai immediately gathered his aura and wanted to jump backward, away from the explosion range of the collision between the two planets. However, it was as if he was trapped in a quagmire under his feet. Even if he could struggle to jump out and make the action he had thought about, he could not achieve the effect he wanted. He thought he could jump out of the kilometer, but now he was just flying 200 meters Direct as time stagnates in the air.


    Ye Kai''s face changed slightly. Just after he realized the abnormality of his body, the rocks from the explosion flew out with huge impact force, and he was about to hit Ye Kai.


    "Hum." Gusts of strong wind constantly burst on Ye Kai''s body. With a cold hum, ye Kai put his hands together, and a golden defensive array quickly condensed in front of him.


    But just as the array was about to take shape, there was only a clear sound like the crack of glass. The golden array burst open directly and dispersed into a piece of Aura!


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    tens of thousands of stones from the explosion of planets hit Ye Kai, which is bigger than the Kunlun seal used by magic Saint Langya on earth. A sphere made of crushed stones blocks Ye Kai directly.


    In the distance, Hanyi holds his chest in both hands. Although he wants to suppress the smile on his face, seeing that ye Kai is hit by his own magic, Hanyi can''t restrain his inner excitement and excitement. At the corner of his mouth, a smile appears unconsciously.


    "King Ren, it seems that you still don''t understand the meaning of Asura world."


    "''asura world '', those who enter this world will give up all hope. In this space, time will be disordered, space will be distorted, and normal magic will be distorted, so they can''t be used at all."


    "The dark curtain I created will continuously drain the aura of the space for my use, and all the natural elements in the space will follow my orders!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    when Han Yi said here, on the surface of the giant black ball, hundreds of black claws condensed with aura stretched out, grabbed the stars outside the black ball, and slowly dragged towards the black ball.


    "Not only that, while absorbing the inner aura, the Asura world will constantly absorb the outer planets to fill itself."


    "At the end of the day, the fifth world of the universe, which is different from the earthly world, the fairyland, the demon world and the divine world, will appear in this universe!"


    "And you will be the first cornerstone on my way forward!"


    With that, Han Yi clapped his hands directly, and two more planets captured by black claws were crushed into pieces of gravel under his control. Towards the stone ball that locked the leaves, he gathered


    "become the nutrient of the Asura world, king of man."


    Shenjie, far away from the wasteland area outside Shendu, a deserted wilderness.


    From a distance, in the yellow sand, there was nothing but the occasional wind.


    "Hua Hua"


    but if you look at it carefully, you will find that the yellow sand is flowing towards a center at an extremely slow speed, and then the gathering speed of the quicksand is getting faster and faster. In the center of the Yellow vortex, a yellowish sand column rises slowly.


    The yellow sand on the surface of the sand pillar fell off, revealing the appearance of a naked woman with short purple hair.


    "Cough!"


    The moment she appeared, she covered her mouth with her hand. Her body trembled and coughed suddenly. She knelt down on the sand and covered her mouth on the palm of her hand. All the blood lines leaked out along her fingers.But the pain didn''t seem to last long. Just for a moment, the naked woman wiped the blood from her mouth with the back of her hand and slowly stood up from the sand.


    "In the end, it''s my victory."


    Her eyes were crooked, her eyes narrowed, and she showed a sly smile. Regardless of her naked body, she stepped forward slowly.


    But the journey has not been two minutes, a black portal, it suddenly appeared in the direction of women''s forward.


    Seeing the portal, the purple haired woman''s shoulders trembled, and her original excitement and pride disappeared from her face.


    "The skill of succeeding the life of the Ming clan, plus the special double magic that the protoss needs to sacrifice their life, can even hide the eyes of the heavenly saint."


    "Wonderful."


    With the sound of the black portal, a young man with black hair in black clothes came out of the array.


    "Why do you know about ye Ning"


    Life Saint Jie Yani''s eyes were wide open, her face was pale, and her body kept regressing.


    When he was chased and killed by heaven, in order to hide from Han Yi, he did not hesitate to damage his Yang life and expend all his aura. Only in this way, Han Yi mistakenly took his double as his real body and saved his life.


    But she how also didn''t think of, own means deceived Han Yi, but didn''t deceive Ye Ning.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, I don''t have that strong perception and detection ability."


    "Everything is just my guess."


    Ye Ning''s laughter can''t help arousing Mingsheng''s goose bumps. She only feels a numbness of cold all the way from her limbs to her chest. The tense cold pressure makes her brain empty, her eyes turn white, and even her breathing becomes difficult.


    "I just feel that a person who would rather kill his companion than achieve his goal, even if he is chased by Tiansheng And we shouldn''t just die like this. "


    "Even if you want to die, you will persist in constant struggle and tenacious resistance for a long time, and the Tiansheng guy returned to LANYA star with your head in a few minutes."


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s not normal."


    "How could it be that, with such a thing, you could conclude that I was still alive and start to act?" Jieyani shakes her head. Her face is full of disbelief. The reason given by Ye Ning is too wasteful.


    But ye Ning does stand here.


    "How could this be abnormal." Ye Ning waved his hand and pointed to jieyani. Then he pointed to himself and said with a smile.


    "Because that''s what I am."


    Jieyani only felt a cold to suffocating sense of authority, which squeezed her whole body together in an instant, cold, evil, dark. Even though she knew that it was just a spiritual feeling, the pain almost tore her to pieces!


    "You" jieyani understood that ye Ning had been hiding his strength when he contacted himself and other twelve saints in the divine world.


    The real cultivation of this monk from the earth has already surpassed himself.


    "Well, that''s the end of the surprise session." Ye Ning laughs and relieves the pressure released by himself.


    "In order to find you, I missed the best show."


    "You don''t think that if you become a ''dead man'', I''ll forget what you promised me?"

 Chapter 1212

    "Well, give me everything you should have prepared."


    Ye Ning pats on the shoulder of his black long clothes, the yellow wind blows the yellow sand, and says coldly.


    Although he looks like a 20-year-old boy, in jieyani''s eyes, ye Ning is just like a bloodthirsty devil.


    For a moment, she even felt that the earth monk gave her a sense of fear, which was even stronger than that of heaven!


    It''s hopeless to suffocate!


    In the divine world and the glass hall, ye Ning once used the tianlongsheng informer as a deterrent, and ordered jieyanni to give him all the information about the magic array, the magic skills of the protoss, and the twelve saints. At that time, under the pressure of Ye Ning, jieyanni chose to postpone the war and agreed to Ye Kai.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about"


    but now that the twelve saints are almost dead, jieyani hasn''t wanted to hand over those secrets for a long time. When she was chased by Hanyi, she didn''t change her mind, and so did she when she faced Ye Ning.


    In the face of jieyani''s resistance, ye Ning didn''t immediately become angry. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and laughed again.


    "Don''t struggle, sister. What are you doing? You should know that you are not my opponent in the first place


    "Besides, in order to hide Hanyi''s eyes, your two spells also consume a lot of body."


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll really kill you."


    In the face of Ye Ning''s threat, jieyani has already thought of the words to deal with. She suppresses her fear and extrudes a stiff smile.


    "Oh, if you kill me, you won''t get what you want."


    "What''s more, against Hanyi''s will, he gave the blood of the alien Protoss in the demon world, but he fled in the face of defeat. Do you think you can have peace in the next days?"


    "Hanyi won''t let you go. You''ll be dead sooner or later."


    "Ha ha ha ha" Ye Ning covered his forehead with one hand, and the laughter became clearer.


    "You really want to revive the Protoss. You don''t even realize the most basic things, jieyani."


    "What did you say?"


    "Have you forgotten the purpose of my joining the twelve saints?"


    Memories are like running lanterns in my mind. The scene of the black haired man just appearing in the glass hall is clearly visible.


    "I''m Ye Ning, the strongest in the demon world."


    "I want to join you, the purpose is to kill the king!"


    "As long as I can kill the king, I can do anything!"


    If ye Ning is really like what he said, now that ye Kai is about to die under Hanyi''s hand, ye Ning should have no desire and no desire. How can he find himself and force himself to hand over the lost magic of the divine world?


    "So it is. In the beginning, your goal was not to kill the king, but to do something else." Draw a conclusion in the heart, the knot Ya Ni facial expression slightly sinks, way.


    "Then you''re wrong about me, ye Ning. Tut tut." Ye Ning snorted with disdain.


    "How many times do you think I fought that guy? From the earth, to the demon world, to the Zerg ship, and now to the divine world, all the meaning of my life is to kill that guy and draw a successful end to my career as a killer. "


    What jieyani didn''t know was that in order to kill yekai, yening suffered many times, dozens of times, countless times of human body transformation, and countless times of humiliation under the knees of those who were more powerful than herself.


    Ye Ning is willing to do anything.


    As long as you can kill the king!


    Ignoring the knot Yani of a face doubt, leaf rather then self-care ground says.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I had the idea of giving up when I was completely educated by that guy in the Zerg carrier."


    "I''m not the opponent of the king of man. I have to find someone else to help me kill him." I''ve always thought so since the first World War. That''s why I joined your twelve saints and Hanyi, worked for him, and tried to kill the king of man. "


    "In that case, why are you now?" jieyani asked. Half of the time, she seemed to think of something in general. She was stunned first.


    In her opinion, it''s only a matter of time before ye Kai becomes a dead man against Han Yi who has liberated all her forces.


    But ye Ning, who wants to kill Ye Kai most, leaves the scene and comes to find himself struggling under Hanyi''s hand.


    If ye Ning didn''t cheat himself, how could a man who had such a huge hatred with the king leave when his enemy was about to die and not appreciate the scene with his own eyes?


    There is only one reason.


    "Can''t" although jieyani can guess what ye Ning thinks, but in her heart, she can''t understand it.


    "Yes, just to see your Heavenly Lord fight with Ye Kai for five minutes, I realized it." Ye Ning''s face was crazy, and his facial features were all twisted together, giggling."Your heavenly saints are really strong, really strong. It''s not too much to say that they are the strongest I''ve ever seen."


    "But unfortunately, he is not ye Kai''s opponent."


    "Nonsense! You don''t understand the power of Hanyi at all. Do you know that the power of heaven and man in Hanyi can be "


    although jieyanni doesn''t obey Hanyi''s orders, she has a deep understanding of Hanyi''s power. Because of this, she has been ready to fight for her life.


    But now, the human friars from this earth say that Hanyi can''t beat the king?


    How can this be? It''s a joke.


    But jieyani has not finished, ye Ning has cold eyes to interrupt.


    "It''s you who don''t understand, stupid people who think they are powerful."


    "What did you say?" Jieyani was stunned for a moment.


    "To kill the king of man, light has great power, but it can''t do it."


    "No matter how strong you are, that guy will always grow up in the battle and finally reach the level of equal or even more than you."


    "Only the strength of cultivation can''t kill the king of man, and can''t wipe out Ye Kai completely."


    Ye Ning said here, the facial features on his face were all twisted together, his voice was hoarse and excited, just like the messengers from hell.


    "Sure enough, I was right at the beginning."


    "The one who can really kill that guy is not Hanyi, but I, ye Ning!"


    "Madman, what you say is unreasonable!"


    Jieyani can''t understand this black haired man''s words at all. Does strong cultivation not mean strong? Never heard of such a ridiculous thing.


    But ye Ning''s expression is telling her that he is not joking at all.


    Hearing jieyani''s words, ye Ning, who was talking to himself, suddenly closed his mouth and turned his head. He looked at jieyani with two eyes, one gold and one red. His eyes were cold and pitiful.


    "What a pity."


    "He thinks that he has Protoss gene and is far more powerful than ordinary people, so he regards other human beings and other races as frogs at the bottom of the well."


    "You know RenWang, but you don''t know ye Kai. If he is really good at killing, I don''t have to go to such a lot of trouble."


    "Whether you, Abel, Xinghua, Langya or Hanyi, you poor people don''t know."


    "What is the strength of Ye Kai?"


    Divine realm, Terran magic, "Asura realm" internal.


    "Hum, I can''t feel any breath of life reaction. It seems that I''ve been drained and become a dead man." Although Tiansheng Hanyi said so, his eyes stayed on the stone ball in front of him, and he did not dare to move half a point.


    Although I don''t believe anyone can resist the joint attack of his Asura world and other spells, ye Kai has brought him too many accidents, and Hanyi dare not be careless.


    "Rumble"


    just at this moment, the dull sound of small pieces kept ringing, and the gravel kept slowly shaking.


    "Well?"


    Han Yi''s eyes changed slightly. When he was about to move, the stones exploded like this!


    "Boom!"


    In the eye-catching light of the explosion, at the center of the explosion, the whole dark space was illuminated by two bright white lights!

 Chapter 1213

    "Well?"


    Seeing that his magic was destroyed, Hanyi''s eyebrows twitched, but he didn''t act immediately. He just stood in the air and watched quietly.


    I saw two white lights rising from the exploding stones, even illuminating the dark space of the whole Asura world.


    "Two?" Hanyi''s eyes narrowed, and his mental detection looked into the two white lights.


    To his surprise, in each of the two white lights, there was a young man with black hair in white standing.


    He saw two Ye Kai standing in his own magic!


    "The separation of spirit and soul? It''s a trick. "


    With a wave of his hands, Han Yi threw out a black fireball and shot it towards the two leaves. At the same time, he opened his mental detection.


    "Let me see what you''re up to!"


    Without any hesitation, the two Ye Kai put their hands together at the same time, and the two green auras flew out in an instant, directly colliding with the black fireball!


    "Boom!"


    This time, Han Yi''s calm look disappeared from his face. He drew from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth.


    "How is this possible"


    "it''s not an incarnation or a separation of spirit and soul, but a living person with substance, body and spirit?"


    You know, even in the divine world, a person''s separation is nothing more than two situations.


    The first is the external incarnation, a kind of magic that uses aura to create the virtual body. This kind of fake body has no self-consciousness and is controlled by the people who use the magic. It is not only of low combat effectiveness, but also can not use any magic. It only has the effect of confusing the enemy.


    The second is the separation of spirit and soul, which can only be used by those who have reached a certain level of cultivation. After creating a false body with aura, they attach a small part of their spirit to the false body. The separation has self-consciousness and can act independently from the subject. At the same time, they can use a certain degree of magic. Although the avatar is much more powerful than the avatar, it needs to be used with great caution.


    After all, part of the spirit on the separation belongs to the main body. If the separation is defeated by a force far higher than itself to the complete extinction of the form, it will perish together with the main body. When Xu Mingrui rescued Ye Kai from Yang Yun, it was at the risk of the extinction of both the spirit and the form that he used the separation to stop Yang Yun.


    But Hanyi, whose spiritual exploration is fully opened, can clearly see that the two "Ye Kai" are not incarnations of the body, nor the separation of the spirit and soul, but are both real and living people!


    Han is as like as two peas of the twelve Holy Spirit. The supreme realm is known to all the spells and species in the universe. He can be sure that there is absolutely no magic in the universe that creates the same life as itself.


    In that case, what is the situation now?


    See Han Yi bite a tooth, don''t talk of appearance, those two leaves open in, a person on the right slowly grin, smile to say.


    "Afraid?"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. Why am I afraid?"


    Hanyi closed his eyes, sneered, and slowly opened his right hand. On the fingertips of his five fingers, black lightning balls gradually formed.


    "as like as two peas, you can''t get what you have done, but you can''t have the same strength as the body."


    "As long as I attack you with powerful magic, I will soon see what tricks you are playing."


    "Besides, don''t forget, this Asura world is the space dominated by me!"


    Han Yi said, his whole body was surrounded by black auras from head to foot, just like a black ghost devouring flesh and blood.


    "First, the one on the right!"


    Han Yi, who was all black, yelled. Five lightning balls on his right hand burst out at the same time, forming a five pointed star shaped power grid in the air and pressing towards the right leaf!


    "Boom!"


    Ye kaibi''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his left and right hands were raised at the same time. The red crystal sword and the flame sword appeared in both hands at the same time. The sword tip and the sword tip crossed and waved a fierce cross shaped chop, directly splitting the power grid into pieces!


    He knew very well that in this Asura world, not only was he slow in action, but also his aura was easily taken away by Hanyi.


    Although the chopping sword is powerful and can directly break the spell, it needs Ye Kai to attach the aura to the chopping sword and activate the rune engraved on the sword to work.


    Therefore, as far as the current situation is concerned, even if not infused with aura, the red crystal sword and flame sword with very high basic quality are better choices.


    "Ha ha ha, good judgment."


    The explosion of the five pointed star shaped power grid made Hanyi laugh wildly.


    "However, this is also tantamount to exposing yourself, man king!"


    "The physical body can be created, but the weapons of noumenon can only be used by noumenon.""Boom!"


    Between the two leaves, a black lightning suddenly burst open, the two leaves had to retreat from both sides, in order to avoid the attack of the lightning and separate.


    And that''s what Hanyi means.


    Only in the blink of an eye, Hanyi appeared beside Ye Kai on the left. With a roar, thousands of Reiki black needles burst out from his body, just like a black hedgehog.


    "The one on the left is the fake!"


    With this move, Hanyi attacks Ye Kai in an all-round way. He is confident that the part created by Ye Kai will be completely destroyed.


    "Dang!"


    The clear metal sound sounded, and Hanyi only saw a red sword light flashing out, and the black needles containing poison were directly cut into two pieces, which turned into pieces of aura and scattered in the air


    "ah


    His eyes trembled, the soles of his feet lit up a aura, and he directly retreated, keeping a distance of 100 meters from the two Ye Kai. His eyes widened, and his body kept shaking.


    "How can"


    although he has not suffered any actual damage, Hanyi''s heart is already full of waves, which can''t be calm for a long time.


    Ye Kai, who was regarded as a fake by himself, also looked at himself calmly. In his right hand, the red light slowly dispersed, revealing his shining master.


    It''s the red crystal sword!


    "This"


    Han Yi was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    There is no doubt that he can cut his own magic. In the hand of Ye Kai, who just attacked himself, the red crystal sword is true.


    You know, as ye Kai''s ontological magic weapon, no matter what kind of separation, there should be only one red crystal sword.


    But what''s going on now?


    Whether it''s Ye Kai on the left or Ye Kai on the right, it''s all red crystal sword in hand!


    That is to say, in front of him, these two "Ye Kai" are real Ye Kai!


    "What did you do?"


    Han Yi''s face turned pale. Even as the head of the twelve saints and the most powerful person in the divine world, he could not understand the current situation.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The two red crystal swords were slowly raised at the same time. The tip of the sword pointed to Hanyi''s head. The two leaves opened at the same time and said with a faint smile.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Hanyi realized what he had not noticed before.


    those two people as like as two peas do look alike, but there are actually tiny differences.


    Although they were all leaves, one of them was angular and seemed to be older. At this time, both of them were standing in the air, and Hanyi could tell. The one on the left was slightly higher than the one on the right.


    "Don''t you think"


    a strange idea can''t help but emerge in Hanyi''s mind. He finally understood what was going on.


    Even though he understood, the surprise in Hanyi''s heart was not reduced, but even more incredible.


    His two eyes slightly stare big, directly stare at Ye Kai, complexion tunnel.


    "King of man, if you do such a thing, you are not afraid of being directly destroyed by the paradox of the universe?"


    "What do you mean?" Two leaves open at the same time a sword close, light smile way.


    "Space time magic, although I don''t know how you do it."


    "But what I can be sure is that you are using time and space magic to transmit another self 300 years ago to this era!"

 Chapter 1214

    "Oh?"


    Han Yi finished, the two leaves open at the same time, eyebrows pick, mouth bend, showing a confident smile.


    "Smarter than I thought. It seems that your brain is not rotting in the divine world."


    Since ye Kai said that, it means that Hanyi''s guess is right.


    Among the two Ye Kai, the one on the right, which looks a little older, is indeed ye Kai''s use of space-time magic to summon himself from 300 years ago.


    Only in this way can we explain why both ye Kai and ye Kai are entities with body, spirit and body magic tools.


    "But you''re wrong. I''m not the one who used time and space magic 300 years ago."


    "Han Yi didn''t speak. He just frowned and thought to himself.


    Besides Ye Kai, who else can use such a powerful time and space magic?


    "Who told you that it must be ''human'' to use a spell?" It seems that ye Kai has seen through Han Yi''s mind, and suddenly says with a smile.


    "Hanyi, you are so slow that you can''t remember what you created under your own hands?"


    Hear ye Kai''s words, Han Yi corners of the mouth smoked for a while, two eyes slightly stare big.


    "Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon"


    the previous fighting scenes came to mind, and Hanyi remembered them. As early as in the war between the alien and ye Kai''s reinforcements, the red dragon, who had been fighting with the Senluo warlord, suddenly disappeared!


    In fact, it''s not entirely strange. After all, when Hebo used his magic weapon to send all ye Kai''s reinforcements to earth for refuge, he didn''t enter the portal, not only Xu Mingrui, but also chi long.


    And then, in order to kill Ye Kai, Han Yi launches the Tianren magic of closing the five senses, Asura realm. At this time, no matter what happens outside, he also doesn''t know.


    Realizing this, a cold sweat slowly slipped down Hanyi''s forehead. He spoke slowly and said in disbelief.


    "It''s true that the red dragon was created to perform dimensional jumps, not only in space, but also in time."


    "But the difficulty of time jump is countless times higher than that of space jump. Even the red dragon can only jump within ten years at most."


    "If you want to travel back and forth between the three hundred years of time cracks, even the red dragon can never do it!"


    "So sure?" Directly interrupted Han Yi''s words, ye Kai narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Do you know that in the universe, there is a highly intelligent race specializing in time and space. For tens of thousands of years, they have been studying how to get out of the shackles of the universe and time. "


    "Zerg?" Han Yi''s face was solemn.


    Although the Zerg are powerful, their number is too small for him to pay attention to.


    "Indeed, with the Zerg crystal, it can strengthen the dimensional jumping ability of the red dragon and carry out ultra long distance time jumping."


    "But the Zerg crystal should have been completely destroyed in the Zerg mothership."


    Zerg crystal is a high-level magic weapon created by tens of thousands of years of Zerg''s hard work and wisdom. It can help users make dimensional leaps. The treasure that countless people long for and pursue is also for zerg crystal. When they were in fairyland, there were countless demons. The friars of fairyland went to the Zerg Mothership on amber star.


    But in the end, all this was just a Zerg plot, and the Zerg crystal was smashed in the battle between Ye Kai and the king of insects.


    "Oh? It seems that Ouyang Qin is quite loyal. He even told you things outside the divine world. "


    With a faint smile, ye Kai raised his left hand. In the palm of his hand, a spirit stone with purple illusory brilliance appeared there.


    "How can it be"


    although he has not actually seen it, Hanyi knows that at this moment, the spirit stone in Ye Kai''s palm is exactly the Zerg crystal!


    On the forehead, big and small beads of sweat fell. Hanyi couldn''t understand why the Zerg crystal, which had been destroyed for a long time, appeared in Ye Kai''s hands.


    Did ye Kai carry out a dimensional jump before and bring the Zerg crystal here?


    Hanyi is a little confused.


    "Don''t be surprised, although Zerg crystal is powerful, it''s just a magic weapon."


    "I just made a new Zerg crystal."


    Han Yi''s body suddenly trembled, his face changed, and he cried out.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The magic weapon between different races, from structure to composition, is totally different, not to mention the Zerg crystal that took tens of thousands of years to make!"


    "Don''t you understand, Hanyi?"


    "What?"


    "I''m here because I can do it."


    At the moment when the voice fell, two red crystal swords flew out at the same time, just like two red meteors, shooting towards Hanyi!"Cang


    His body was constantly pushed back by the red sword, and Hanyi made a series of protective barriers to protect his meridians and body.


    He gave a loud drink, and at the same time stretched out his hands to grasp the two red crystal swords, but their speed was too fast. As soon as Hanyi stretched out his hand, the two red crystal swords disappeared directly in front of his eyes.


    "Dang!"


    Two crossed red swords burst behind Hanyi. He sobbed, lost his balance and fell forward.


    "Cough, cough"


    while using two therapeutic auras to treat his wounds cut by Hongjing double swords, Hanyi gasps, stares at the two Ye Kai in front of him, and bites his teeth with a crunching sound.


    "RenWang, do you think you are very smart"


    "playing this kind of trick can make two people who are not in the same time line appear in the same era."


    "Because of the paradox of the universe, you will be destroyed by the laws of the immortal universe!"


    "In that case, why hasn''t the punishment come yet?" But ye Kai didn''t care. He just raised his hand with a smile and took back the red crystal sword in the air.


    "


    Han Yi did not speak, standing in the same place, silent.


    Indeed, to do this kind of thing that will produce a time paradox, it is reasonable that the law of the immortal universe will annihilate Ye Kai''s body and spirit in an instant.


    But now, ye Kai is standing in front of him intact, which is totally not in line with common sense.


    "Buzzing"


    around Hanyi, the black curtain made a buzzing sound, and the Asura world continued to spread in the divine world.


    Hearing this voice, he seemed to understand something. Han''s face was very blue and his mouth was dull.


    "Asura realm"


    "yes, according to you, Asura realm can be said to be another space completely isolated from the immortal and demon universe."


    "As long as I am in this space, I will not be attacked by the laws of the universe."


    Ye Kai on the right squints and smiles. Ye Kai on the left looks cold and slowly raises the red crystal sword.


    But Han Yi''s mind is not in two Ye Kai''s body for a long time.


    He never thought that his own magic, on the contrary, helped Ye Kai to do something against common sense.


    No, no one knows the ability of his Asura world except himself. Even ye Kai can''t know in advance and then make a response.


    That is to say,


    did he come up with this method in the battle just now?


    How is this possible?


    you know, one plus one is not just equal to two. Although there is a slight difference between the use of magic and martial arts, there is no doubt that their strength has reached the level of being called "king of men".


    Even if the use of magic is limited by yourself, it''s hard for you. No, it''s impossible to face two kings at the same time!


    As long as the Asura world still exists, ye Kai can always fight against himself with a two to one advantage, regardless of the influence of the time paradox and the laws of the universe.


    If you want to make yekai disappear 300 years ago, you can only lift the Asura kingdom. But in this way, yekai has no restrictions and can move freely.


    How to look at it, I am at a disadvantage.


    Realizing this, Hanyi could not help biting his teeth, which made his teeth creak.


    "I see. Your abacus is really jingling, man king!"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, just laughed.


    There is no doubt that since the duel of martial arts between the two people, in this magic contest, Tian shenghanyi lost to the man in front of him again!

 Chapter 1215

    "Hua Hua Hua"


    accompanied by the general sound of the ebb tide of the waves, it is the sound of the huge black curtain slowly disappearing in the universe.


    On LANYA, the dark sun slowly disappeared, and the original blue sky reappeared.


    From the ground of LANYA star, tens of thousands of kilometers high, ye Kai saw that he had released the Tianren magic, and even clapped his hand.


    "You''ve made the right judgment to remove the spell."


    At the same time, ye Kai, who has been around for three hundred years, also disappeared as an illusion.


    "If so, you have a chance to fight me."


    "Hum." Han Yi snorted, disdaining the tunnel.


    "You think you''ve won?"


    Although the mouth said so, but in Hanyi''s heart, in fact, is very uncomfortable.


    Even if he wanted to use the space changing magic of Asura world, it would cost him a lot. Originally, he intended to use this move to kill Ye Kai.


    However, the situation was completely beyond his expectation. He never thought that he would be forced by Ye Kai to remove the Asura world by himself.


    If the Asura world has caused great damage to yekai, it is acceptable, but now yekai is standing in front of him intact.


    A feeling of distress lingered in his heart and could not be dispelled for a long time.


    It is clear that both martial arts and magic are better than others who have both Protoss and Tianren genes. But no matter what kind of power they use, they are easily resolved by Ye Kai.


    He only felt that all his attacks were on the soft cotton. Even if he could squeeze and deform the cotton, he could not hurt it at all.


    Sure enough, you can only use that one.


    behind Ye Kai, his two flame wings have been fully expanded. Without the limitation of Asura, he is back to the state where he can freely control aura and use magic.


    He picked up the red crystal sword in his hand, and the wings of the flame continued to extend and wrap it. At last, he surrounded Ye Kai and the red crystal sword in the flame.


    "Boom"


    without any hesitation, ye Kai pointed his sword, and the whole person was like a flame Phoenix, flying directly towards Hanyi!


    But just as the sword was about to pierce Hanyi''s body, an unprecedented terrible pressure broke out from Hanyi''s body!


    "Boom!"


    The whole person was forced to retreat by the pressure, ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, across a hundred meters distance, confrontation with Han Yi.


    "RenWang, I have to admit that as a human, you have done a good job."


    "But it''s not enough to beat me!"


    The facial features on Hanyi''s face were all twisted together. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or excitement. When he clapped his hands, countless huge round golden arrays appeared around Ye Kai.


    "Dong Long!"


    In the golden array of Dharma, stars collide constantly, producing countless micro cosmic explosions that can''t be resisted at all.


    The space is torn, the planet is broken, the whole divine world is shaking up, and nothing can be seen clearly in the explosion light that stretches tens of millions of kilometers.


    "Tianren magic," Kaitian. "


    "It''s the strongest spell I can use!"


    "You are in the middle of the universe explosion, and become dust, man king!"


    Holy land, wasteland area.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about." The naked woman with purple hair gritted her teeth and glared at the young man with black hair.


    "Ye Ning, no matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that the king of man will be killed by the heavenly saint."


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s none of my business." Ye Ning said with a smile.


    "There are only three things I want now."


    Speaking of this, ye Ning''s tone changed, and regardless of the constant retreat of life, Saint jieyani raised her right hand and stretched out the three fingers in the middle.


    "First, the protoss remains." Put your ring finger down.


    "Second, protoss magic." Middle finger down.


    "Third, you." Put your index finger down.


    Feel Ye Ning sent out bursts of cold, jieyani body tremble, sole of foot on the sand a little, will retreat.


    But before that, ye Ning had already stretched out his right hand, and his mechanical arm was suddenly lengthened. From a distance, it looked like a thick black python, directly entangled Yani''s body and lifted her in the air.


    "Well, in this way, we''ll have all three."


    "Well, arrogance." Although jieyani was afraid in her heart, she tried to suppress her inner feelings and said with a smile.


    "Kill me, you will never know where the protoss remains are, and you will never learn the protoss magic."


    "To die in the hands of God is the only end for you."Ye Ning didn''t care. His laughter became more and more unrestrained.


    "Ha ha, are you still holding on?"


    "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me."


    "The life following skill of the Ming clan and the high-level double skill of the protoss can hide Hanyi''s eyes for a while, but it''s only temporary."


    "Since you think Hanyi can surpass Ye Kai, you will also think that after that, Hanyi who sees through your disguise will pursue and kill himself. Then, the problem comes."


    "What will a man who is about to be hunted down and doomed to die do before that?"


    "Of course, it''s to finish what you want to do."


    "If I guess correctly, the yellow sand land under my feet is the remains of the protoss, isn''t it?"


    Hear ye Ning''s analysis, Jie Yani didn''t speak, just cold sweat straight up on the forehead, face more and more pale, teeth constantly trembling.


    All right!


    "So you found me long ago, only when I showed up?"


    "To use me to find Protoss relics?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Ning smiles, constantly increasing the strength of the mechanical arm, and the sound of steel crushing the bone of Yani is constantly ringing.


    "You can only blame yourself for being so talkative and telling SAIN everything. You just omitted the process of torture for me."


    "To revive the ancient Protoss, there are three steps."


    "First of all, you have already let the avenger from the divine world finish the task of slaughtering the friars of the immortal and the devil worlds and forming a huge array with their blood."


    "Second, open up the four realms to connect the earth, the demon, the celestial and the divine realms. A single divine realm can''t bear the power of this spell. Only by sharing the four realms can the protoss recover without destroying the divine realm."


    "As for the second point, you are not competent enough. Originally, you opened it by magic Saint Langya''s hand, but later that passage was sealed by Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui."


    "Now, you haven''t thought about how to get through the four realms."


    "But don''t worry, I have a way."


    "Third, activate the array with the purest Protoss blood!"


    "The ancient Protoss who clearly knew the recovery of magic yuan golden soul might not obey your orders, but you stubbornly used golden soul to revive three Protoss elders. Compared with using these three to deal with Ye Kai, what you need is pure Protoss blood produced by their bodies."


    "Such an important thing, I guess, you don''t trust others, must be in your body."


    "Creak and creak"


    with the sound of bone cracking, jieyani''s body was almost torn in two by yening''s mechanical arm. His eyes turned white and his seven orifices were bleeding. In his mouth, a blood red bamboo flew out with the splashing blood.


    "Oh, it''s really thoughtful to make a medicine pill."


    While holding the pill in his hand, ye Ning released his mechanical arm and let jieyani''s broken body fall on the sand.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Leave this words, leaf rather then turn a head, toward the back of the head see.


    All over the sky, the yellow sand is scattered by the wind. Ye Ning puts the medicine pill in his hand into the space magic weapon and says to himself.


    "It''s all in my plan. Now, what should I do first?"


    "Roar, roar"


    behind him, accompanied by a dull sound, the naked woman''s body suddenly pulled out. Then, she suddenly bounced up from the ground, opened her mouth and bit towards Ye Ning!


    Ye Ning''s facial muscles twitched for a while, turned around, and the mechanical arm opened, and the blazing high-temperature lasers kept coming out.


    "It''s unbelievable, Jeannie."


    "In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, you even transformed yourself into a monster!"

 Chapter 1216

    "Boom boom"


    in the sky several kilometers away from LANYA, with the sound of explosion, space is constantly broken in the micro cosmic explosion caused by the collision of stars.


    As the offspring of Tianren and Protoss, Hanyi has the ability to change the form of the universe and create planets out of thin air.


    The powerful aura and magic control ability of the protoss allow him to control the collision of these planets and constantly produce micro cosmic explosions.


    It''s a magic that can only be used by heaven. It''s also his most powerful magic.


    In terms of destructive power alone, most Protoss attack spells can''t be compared with them at all!


    The white fire light constantly explodes out to cover the eyes of the alien race. What you can see is nothing except the dazzling pillar of fire and brilliance.


    Hanyi, whose ability of Tianren is fully open, has already become completely crazy and lost his mind. Kaitian is his most destructive spell. If this move can''t kill Ye Kai, it''s almost impossible It''s equivalent to his failure.


    Therefore, Hanyi did not have any hesitation, no matter it would consume his life and constantly release the aura in his body.


    Every blow, it''s all his strength!


    "Die, die, die!" Biting his back teeth, Hanyi said, "I want you to die, king!"


    What a series of micro cosmic explosions have brought is not just the destruction of space. You know, the divine world, as the fourth world opened up by the gods and separated from the three worlds of the immortals and demons, was originally an extremely unstable space, but now it is constantly shaking under the constant bombardment of the vastness.


    "Boom"


    the sound of explosion is mixed with the sound of tremor in the divine world. Not only the residents of the divine world, but also the whole immortal and demon universe, the earth, the demon world, the human beings in the celestial world and the alien people all feel the terrifying tremor.


    "What''s the matter"


    on the earth, an open space hidden by countless mountains, St. Lear, the front plane, frowned and looked into the air solemnly.


    There was nothing but a blue sky.


    But if you listen carefully, you will hear the dull sound in the sky.


    "Rumble"


    although he can''t see anything, Lear''s sense of crisis as a twelve saint for many years is constantly reminding him.


    There are difficulties in the divine world!


    And he Bo, who followed Ye Kai''s command and sent reinforcements to earth for refuge, twisted his brows together. He sat alone on the bare top of a rocky mountain and said nothing.


    It was only a few minutes later that his Adam''s Apple moved, and a helpless voice slowly leaked out of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that this would happen in the end."


    "Will the secret of our Protoss, which has been hidden for tens of thousands of years, be completely revealed today"


    the divine world, the capital of God.


    The original tranquil giant floating city, it is clear that the surrounding environment has not changed, but the interior of Shendu is as if it had been destroyed by a time bomb. One by one, the original magnificent buildings collapsed, and the broken stones kept falling from the buildings hundreds of meters or even kilometers high, falling into smaller pieces on the ground.


    Looking from a distance, the Shendu floating in the air is constantly mixed with the sounds of panic, running and yelling. The residents of Shendu, who have no idea what happened, walk out of their shaking and collapsing rooms and flee in all directions.


    "Natural disaster, this is natural disaster!"


    "Someone must have broken the laws of the universe. God is going to punish us!"


    "Lord Tiansheng, help us


    The sounds of panic and fear continue to ring out, and the residents of these gods do not know that their "Heavenly Lord" is the culprit of this shock.


    Although some Shendu soldiers are trying to maintain law and order, they are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. Many Shendu soldiers are trampled to death.


    The headquarters of Shendu military region, originally the highest command area of Shendu, was supposed to be the last line of defense to maintain the public order of Shendu. But now, after losing all the leaders of the twelve saints headed by Tiansheng, they are already in various upper levels fighting for power and have not yet determined the state of the command team. Now, disaster is coming, and these high-level officers are in a mess Just to save yourself.


    "Don''t panic! maintenance of order! If even here is lost, God will be finished! " An old officer, struggling to maintain his balance in the ongoing earthquake, roared with a red face.


    "As a senior officer of Shendu, don''t you think you have lost the face of Tiansheng and Junsheng who have already died?"


    But soon, his voice was drowned in the crowd and earthquake.


    "Old man! Shut up! God is going to blow up. Who cares so much? " Hearing the voice of a young officer behind his back, the old officer''s face was even more blue. But he immediately stood still, then shook his head and collapsed in his seat.The old officer heaved a deep sigh when all the words he wanted to say were held back in his heart.


    He realized something.


    As the original twelve saints, Shendu was designed, created, and built into the top city in the divine world. The safety index such as the earthquake resistance index has long been the highest in the divine world.


    If even God can''t resist this kind of destruction, where else in the divine world will be safe?


    Over LANYA, the night sky with a few stars was covered by dark thick material.


    It''s a small black hole created by the fragmentation of space.


    Since Hanyi activated the aura in the body and used the ultimate Destructive Magic, "Kaitian", with Hanyi as the center, the field of vision could not explore its limit in the universe. Unexpectedly, at least half of the space was broken in the continuous explosion


    however, even so, Hanyi still did not mean to stop, but continued to activate the aura in the body Towards the relatively intact space around us, stars constantly collide with each other, producing micro cosmic explosions.


    Even his perception ability is the top level, he can clearly feel it.


    That person''s life characteristic, has not disappeared!


    RenWang, still alive!


    "Zizi."


    With a faint current sound, the communication device on Hanyi''s ear rings the sound of link. In the case that this kind of signal is almost completely blocked, only to make the communication device connect successfully, the communicators have tried at least dozens of times. It''s a miracle that they can connect dozens of times.


    There was no greeting. In the communication device, accompanied by the sound of the collapse of the rocks, an old officer''s voice came out.


    "Lord Tiansheng, please stop!"


    He is the most effective subordinate of the heavenly saint in the capital of God except for the twelve saints. He has been maintaining the security of the capital of God for the heavenly saint and the military saint for many years.


    "At least one third of Shendu square, including military and residential areas, has been completely occupied! If it goes on like this, the whole God will be blown up! "


    You know, God is not only the city where the twelve Saints live, but also the symbol of the whole divine world. The destruction of God not only represents the fall of a city, but also the destruction of the whole divine civilization!


    "Shut up


    But Han Yi, who had lost his mind for a long time, couldn''t listen to anyone. He gave a rude shout and pulled the communication device off his ear.


    "I can''t stop until the king dies!"


    "Don''t stop me from killing him!"


    As soon as he raised his right hand, hundreds of black unmanned planets suddenly appeared in the vast space on the right. Hundreds of stars collided, and the flames of explosion spread millions of kilometers all the way. Pieces of space were distorted. Not only the planets created by Hanyi, but also some other alien and human inhabited planets in the divine world were directly in the explosion Destroyed!


    "My God"


    the alien people on LANYA have long been kneeling on the ground, unable to say a word.


    All they can see is the flames of explosions and the broken stones of the planet falling on the green flower shaped shield.


    Beyond the atmosphere of LANYA, nothing can be seen except the explosion and the black smoke produced by the explosion.


    You should know that LANYA, as the closest living planet to Hanye, is naturally under the greatest pressure and impact. If it were not for the flower of the planet made by mother Saint Yafu, LANYA and thousands of life on the planet would have been crushed into dust in the micro cosmic explosion.


    However, no matter how powerful the planet flower''s defense capability is, it has its limits.


    "Pop."


    With a clear cracking sound, finally, under the constant terrorist impact, the seemingly perfect defensive array, a narrow crack suddenly cracked.


    "Did you hide, king of men?"


    "Ha! How could you be afraid, Wang


    While crushing the nearby space, Hanyi opened his mouth and roared loudly and wantonly!


    But madness didn''t take away his attention. At this time, the star flower defense array, which was constantly splitting, also entered Hanyi''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, hide, this is your choice, man king!"


    "Then don''t blame me for crushing the things you protect completely!"


    With that, Han Yi faces LANYA star, the flower of the planet is splitting. His hands are together. A huge golden array appears in the palm of his hand and over LANYA star.


    "Tianren''s secret method of opening the sky, shaking the sky and exploding the stars!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, red comets, which could not be counted by naked eyes, were continuously emitted from the two golden arrays, and at the same time, they were shooting towards LANYA from two directions.


    Without the protection of planet flower, this blow is enough to destroy LANYA ten times!"Cang


    But at this time, just like the sound of sword light, a spherical silver white array covering the whole LANYA star burst out bursts of silver light. The comet bombs were bathed in the silver light, and they all stopped in the air like time.


    See that scene, Han Yi corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, send out a voice of incomparable resentment.


    "I didn''t expect that"


    "can we still grow up in this situation?"


    "King of men!"


    On top of the silver ball array, a young man with black hair standing on the top of the array is burning all over.


    All around his body, beyond the flames, there were brilliant red and golden lights, like the scorching sun, shining on the whole universe.


    The fifth soul class!

 Chapter 1217

    "Ha ha ha, I thought you mouse had already hid."


    "It''s going to break through?"


    Hanyi looks up and laughs. His magic is set in the air by Ye kaiding, but he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he gets more and more excited.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just stood and felt his body change.


    Hanyi''s magic power, which can produce a micro cosmic explosion, is too powerful. There is no way to protect the body without breaking the glass body. Even ye Kai can''t completely resist it just by protecting the body and defense magic.


    Therefore, ye kaicai made the decision to improve his cultivation to the top level in the period of passing the disaster.


    Although his cultivation didn''t succeed, to Ye Kai''s surprise, the last piece of his complete spirit, the fifth soul class, recovered in the breakthrough.


    Compared with the excitement of the recovery of the fifth soul class, ye Kai had more emotion in his heart.


    Different from the abilities of the first four soul classes, the recovery of the fifth soul class does not give birth to new abilities. Instead, it integrates the first four soul classes, representing Ye Kai''s broken spirit, which is completely restored to a complete state.


    Although it doesn''t sound like much, in fact, for a monk, the power that a complete spirit and an incomplete spirit can exert is one heaven and one earth.


    Three hundred years ago, he was besieged by all the people in the divine world, his body was destroyed, and his spirit was broken. It took Wang Ling three hundred years to find a suitable body again, until he was born on earth three years ago. Finally, today, ye Kai has completely restored his spirit.


    Not only that, ye Kai is more powerful than he was 300 years ago.


    Now ye Kai''s strength has reached a height not reached 300 years ago!


    "Boom"


    with the crisp cracking sound, under the sole of Ye Kai''s feet, the whole LANYA star is wrapped in a green flower shaped aura shield, which is like glass, cracking and falling off one by one.


    Finally, the star level defense array, star flower, developed by mother Saint Yafu, was smashed in countless micro cosmic explosions.


    Seeing the flower of the planet disappear, the alien people on LANYA are pale. They have just seen the power of Hanyi''s magic at a very close distance.


    They are also the most clear, if there is no protection of the flower of the planet, LANYA star, even heaven''s unique move can''t take!


    Seeing the flowers of the planet disappear, Han Yi snorts coldly, embraces his chest with both hands, and disdains to speak.


    "Well, in terms of Yafu''s ability, it''s really good to be able to do so."


    "Unfortunately, no matter what kind of efforts, in the face of absolute strength, are just futile."


    With that, he lowered his eyes slowly and looked at the young man in white on the planet.


    Under Ye Kai''s feet, a silver space-time Dharma array slowly opens. Outside the flower of the broken star, a silver sphere with a larger radius gradually forms, wrapping the entire LANYA star in it.


    "So what do you mean, king of men?"


    Seeing ye Kai''s action, Han Yi''s eyebrows twitched and asked.


    "Although I don''t know what ability you have awakened, you don''t think you can fight me while protecting this planet, do you?"


    You know, the reason why Ye Kai was able to fight against Hanyi wantonly before was not only because ye Kai was powerful, but also because the protection of LANYA star was supported by the flower of the planet. Ye Kai didn''t need to work hard, just focused on fighting against Hanyi.


    But now that the flower of the planet is broken, the situation is totally different.


    Seeing that ye Kai didn''t respond, he just kept releasing auras to cover the huge space-time Dharma array under his feet. Hanyi narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "It''s a waste of Qin. The real strong is the existence above all things."


    "We are the masters of all things, so why pity these lower creatures?"


    "You don''t think that if you have an excuse to protect a planet, you can lose to me, right?"


    In Hanyi''s opinion, ye Kai''s behavior is ridiculous. Originally, with the destructive power of magic alone, even ye Kai, who has all four soul classes, is doomed to be inferior to himself, who can easily trigger a micro cosmic explosion. But even at this disadvantage, ye Kai even gives his aura to LAN Yaxing.


    I''m looking for death.


    Although those comet bombs were stopped by Ye Kai with space-time magic, as long as Hanyi used a little more Aura, they could be activated again.


    "Cut the crap."


    However, in the face of thousands of comet bombs, ye Kai didn''t change his expression, just interrupted coldly.


    "Bright move."


    "Good. Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you! "Hanyi''s blue veins burst up on his face, and he pushed his hands forward. The comet bombs that had been blocked by yekai''s time and space suddenly broke away from yekai''s control and fell toward LANYA at a faster speed than before!


    "I''ll see how you fight me while protecting a planet!"


    In Ye Kai''s eyes, the divine awn flickered, and the sole of his foot was a little in the space. He turned into a red and red flash and shot directly at the comet nearest to him.


    "Dong!"


    Huge comets were directly penetrated by Ye Kai from the middle, turned into countless pieces of gravel and exploded.


    Ye Kai had a successful strike, but he didn''t stop. He held the chopping sword in his right hand and the red crystal sword in his left hand. A huge black red sword light chopping in the shape of a cross exploded directly over LANYA star. In the sword light, hundreds of comets were crushed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    but behind the hundreds of comets, there are tens of thousands of comet rain continuously falling, and the red light covers half of LANYA!


    "Give up, king, your resistance is in vain!" Hanyi''s crazy laughter came. In his opinion, ye Kai''s sword was the strongest blow he could use, and he could not cope with the next meteorite rain.


    But reality hit him in the face.


    With Ye Kai''s extremely fast sword wielding speed, which can''t be captured by the naked eye, one huge cross sword light burst out from the two long swords. Just from the naked eye, the number of those swords was as much as the comet bombs in the comet rain!


    "Well?"


    Seeing ye Kai''s action, Han Yi''s facial muscles twitched.


    It is obvious that ye Kai''s strength now has obviously surpassed that ye Kai who just met him. Although Ye Kai''s martial arts was tied with him before, he tried to get rid of the Asura world in the magic duel, but if he really wanted to fight with his magic, there was no way for ye Kai to fight against his Asura world.


    But now the leaf opens, compared with before, each ability presents the geometry multiple growth!


    This is the power of the fifth soul class.


    "Boom"


    with the collision of sword light and comets, the comets summoned by Hanyi are decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Hanyi frowned. He raised his right foot and stepped on it. Under his feet, a aura burst out like a wave. Among the countless stones and swords, Hanyi cut a passage. At the bottom of his foot, he turned into a golden light shuttle and flew directly towards the leaf at the end of the passage!


    "King of men!"


    Facing Hanyi''s close body, ye Kai''s face was calm. In his eyes, the golden light flashed. Behind him, three of the four soul classes, ghost, thunder general, white strategist, burst out at the same time.


    The true self form of the soul class!


    "It''s still a while before my spell takes shape."


    "You, stop the comet."


    "Yes


    The three souls nodded, then immediately disappeared from behind Ye Kai and directly welcomed the remaining comets.


    Behind Ye Kai, two flame wings rise at the same time, wrapping Ye Kai''s whole body in it. He cross lifts the chopping sword and the red crystal sword. On a red alchemy, the true fire of the Tao burns, directly wrapping the two magic weapons in it.


    In only half a second, a sword with red core and black body appeared from the alchemy.


    Fusion, red crystal sword!


    Ye Kai holds the sword in both hands, and the red crystal sword is raised high. The point of the sword points to Hanyi, who is flying towards him. The whole person is like a flame Phoenix and directly meets him!


    "Arrogance! Do you want to be better than me just in the first level of soul class? "


    I don''t know if it''s to stimulate Ye Kai. On Hanyi''s body, golden flames are constantly burning. As soon as he raises his right hand, a long red gold sword directly faces Ye Kai''s red crystal sword and cuts it!


    "Dong!"


    The two flame swords collide with each other, and the golden and red flames collide with each other. Beside them, the space is baked into pieces of scorched earth.


    The golden flame constantly engulfed the red flame, and Hanyi kept suppressing Ye Kai at a close distance, opened his bloody mouth and cried out.


    "Don''t look down on people, king of people!"


    "Do you want to fight me when you give your power to a planet?"


    "Since you are so arrogant, I will make you pay for it!"


    "Hum" his own flame is constantly suppressed by Hanyi. After hum, ye Kai suddenly laughs.


    "You''re right. You can''t beat you with only one soul class."


    "But who said I was alone?"


    "Do it, Xu Mingrui!"


    "What did you say?" Han Yi was stunned for a moment, and a golden flash burst out behind him at the same time. In the golden light, the familiar man''s voice sounded in Han Yi''s ear."Use all aura as an attack, and the defense behind it is zero."


    "It contains the weakness exposed by anxiety and uneasiness. I''ve been waiting for a long time"


    "the sky is vast


    "Cang


    The golden light of the sword fell from top to bottom, directly cutting the body of the heavenly Saint from the middle!

 Chapter 1218

    "Ga"


    the golden light of the sword flashed, and the extremely sharp xianzun sword extended Hanyi from the back of the brain to the back, leaving a long cut, and the bright red blood splashed out like a fountain.


    Han Yi''s eyes turned white, and the pain he had never felt before swept his whole body. Then he realized that he had made a mistake.


    Since the tens of thousands of alien brought by Ye Ning were completely destroyed by Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui, he has always regarded the battle between himself and ye Kai as a one-on-one fight.


    Arrogant, he naturally sees this decisive battle as a contest to decide who is the strongest person in the universe. Arrogant, he naturally thinks that ye Kai thinks the same way.


    But this is not the case.


    For ye Kai, the failure of this battle represents not only the failure, but also the life of all the alien races on LANYA. For Hanyi, it''s a duel, but for ye Kai, it''s a battle of protection.


    Therefore, Hanyi naturally does not realize that, except for ye Kai, Xu Mingrui, who is recovering his strength while secretly touching his back, has been waiting for him to do his best, expose his weakness and wait for the opportunity.


    To understand this, in the light of the sword, Hanyi bit his back teeth to a crunching sound, and a voice of extreme anger slowly leaked out of his mouth.


    "RenWang, it''s shameless to use such means." Hanyi didn''t realize that he had done the same thing with the residents of LANYA star as a threat.


    Hearing this, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui are stunned. It''s not because of Hanyi''s words, but because Hanyi''s defenseless back is cut open by Xu Mingrui''s sword, and they can''t kill it.


    "Tut, is it shallow?" Xu Mingrui stepped back. As soon as xianzun''s sword was drawn back to his waist, he was ready to wave it again.


    "This guy''s body is much harder than ordinary people. He doesn''t feel like he''s hit the target!"


    But when Xu Mingrui wanted to make a sword again, a fierce and extreme pressure burst out of Hanyi''s body in an instant, directly shaking his body back.


    "Boom!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, RenWang, xianzun!"


    "With this little trick, you think you can beat me!"


    "Arrogance


    A golden storm formed by aura rises from the bottom of Hanyi''s feet. Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui can only keep a distance from Hanyi and dare not act rashly.


    "How are you doing?" Ye Kai whispered and asked Xu Mingrui.


    "Not so good." Xu Mingrui''s body trembles slightly. It''s the sequela of Ouyang Zhu''s injury to his nerve. He hasn''t fully recovered up to now.


    "I thought that sword could kill him directly, but now it didn''t kill him. On the contrary, he broke two or three ribs"


    "the back of my head can still live after being cut off. What are the twelve saints? This is a monster." Xu Mingrui said in a cold sweat.


    "Han Yi''s body is not only the gene of the heaven and man and the protoss, but also absorbs some of the abilities of the other twelve saints. He must be able to use the mother saint''s super speed self-healing aura."


    "Isn''t that invincible?" Xu Mingrui swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Not either." Ye kaibian opened all the mental detection, looked at the blonde man in the aura storm, and shook his head.


    "The wound of xianzun sword is obviously still left."


    "What''s more, if you use several phenomenal spells one after another, it costs a lot."


    "I''m afraid that''s his last shot."


    As ye Kai expected, magic, Asura world, sky shaking, sky shaking and starburst had the same fighting power as before. Hanyi''s Tianren magic used every time was the top of Tianren magic. Even he couldn''t support it under this huge consumption.


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, Xu Mingrui''s smile became more helpless.


    "It''s the monster''s last blow"


    "according to you, can I run away?"


    "Well, you and my other three soul classes will hide behind me, and they will protect you." But ye Kai didn''t take Xu Mingrui''s words as a joke. Instead, he nodded his head and said seriously. He didn''t know whether he would be wrong about Xu Mingrui''s meaning or whether he would be wrong.


    Xu Mingrui was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up and laughed. Xianzun held the sword in his hand and stepped in front of Ye Kai.


    "Ye Kai, ye Kai, you really underestimate my immortal Xu Mingrui."


    "If you are to face it alone in the end, why should I bother to stay in the beginning?"


    "You" Ye Kai shook his head, and his face became more and more heavy.


    "You can also see that the power of Hanyi has already exceeded the limit of the divine world. No, even if you"


    "so what?" Before ye Kai finished, Xu Mingrui interrupted.


    "Two people are better than one. I''m xianzunle." He looked back at Ye Kai and said with a smile."Well, let''s go together?"


    "Good."


    No longer said anything, ye Kai squinted and nodded, no longer refuted Xu Mingrui.


    "Is the conversation over, RenWang, xianzun?"


    At this time, in the golden storm, the angry and crazy voice of Tian shenghanyi also rang.


    "It seems that you have decided to die together."


    "Don''t pretend. Are you going to die? You don''t count it in your heart?" Xu Mingrui raised his head with a fearless face and began to laugh.


    "Lao ye, let''s go!"


    The golden and silver white light flew out of the space at the same time, towards Hanyi. It was the full blow of Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui.


    In the golden light, looking at Ye Kai''s figure in the white light around him, Xu Mingrui''s mouth, an imperceptible smile appears.


    About a month ago, ye Kai of xianzun mansion just left the fairyland and went to the divine world one day.


    "Boom!"


    The hurricane spell smashed the exercise dummies around the blonde man. The blonde man bent, gasped and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s not enough."


    At the gate of xianzun mansion, a white haired dragon man walked out slowly. Looking at Xu Mingrui, he asked in surprise.


    "Still practicing? How long have you been practicing since yesterday? "


    "I don''t know." Xu Mingrui made a simple response, pressing the mechanism next to him to call out a new training dummy, and closing his hands to create a wind system formula.


    Xuanyuan looking at such Xu Mingrui, doubt asked.


    "I don''t understand. Your strength is already the strongest in fairyland. If you look at fairyland, even if you are the second in the list of human kings, your strength is 18000 less than you. Why do you practice like this?"


    "But I can''t beat Lao ye and his enemies." Xu Mingrui gasped.


    "Xuanyuan, as you know, Lao Ye was killed 300 years ago by people in the divine world. If those grandchildren knew the news of his resurrection, they would do it again."


    "You are crazy, Xu Mingrui!" Xuanyuan showed a sad expression.


    "Race gene determines the upper limit of strength. Those Protoss monks have the strength to surpass Ye Kai. Even if you try hard, you will never be their opponent."


    "Do you want to win Ye Kai''s enemy alone? It''s impossible. Don''t dream! " Although he knew his words were cruel, Xuanyuan insisted on saying it.


    After all, Xu Mingrui is also his best friend. He can''t watch Xu Mingrui die like this.


    What he said is true.


    "Ha ha, you think too much, Lao Xuan." Xu Mingrui sat on the floor and laughed.


    "Only by this kind of temporary cultivation, I can reach that level. Although I''m an immortal, I have self-knowledge, and I''m not arrogant enough."


    "Well, you in the end" this, Xuanyuan more muddled force.


    "However, if I can help Lao ye when he is facing the enemy, even if it''s just a little bit, I will be satisfied."


    At the end of the memory, Xu Mingrui narrowed his eyes and laughed. He put all his complicated and emotional feelings behind him.


    Now, the one standing here is not the supreme immortal, nor the strong one in the fairyland.


    Just a close friend of Ye Kai.


    "Come on, you monster who can''t be killed."


    "Let''s end it"


    "

 Chapter 1219

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The golden and silver radiance interweaves into a spiral shape in the air, which is the appearance of Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui flying towards Hanyi together.


    On Hanyi''s head, the huge golden aura storm dispersed, revealing the magic essence used by Hanyi in the storm.


    I saw a gold scroll several kilometers long standing above his head. On the surface of the scroll, gold pestles constantly emerged.


    "The secret method of heaven and man, subduing demons and killing array!"


    With the clamor of Hanyi, thousands of magic pestles fall from the scroll and fly towards Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui!


    "Tut, is this kind of large-scale attack still in the end?" Xu Mingrui raised his left hand without holding the sword, summoned a body protection magic weapon and array, and stood in front of him.


    "He''s almost exhausted. It''s impossible for him to capture and aim with mental power while using powerful spells." Ye Kai also drew out the red crystal sword and headed for the rainstorm formed by thousands of magic subduing pestles.


    This is Hanyi''s last line of defense, break through here, everything will end!


    "Die die die"


    Han was crazy, operating the magic pestle to shoot Xu Mingrui and ye Kai at the fastest speed.


    Ye Kai''s wrist turns over, and the red crystal sword cuts through the black and red light of the sword, constantly cutting the magic pestle. Xu Mingrui relies on his strong perception and aura control ability of life and death, and constantly avoids attacks with his flexible body method. Only those who can''t escape can he fight with xianzun sword and body protection magic weapon.


    After all, his attack ability is not as powerful as ye Kai''s. This method is the fastest way for him to break through the siege.


    The sound of the sword spreading, the sound of the space being torn up, and the sound of the magic pestle being broken are all mixed together. In just a moment, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui have broken through at least half of the golden rainstorm, and are constantly approaching Hanyi.


    "It''s not the end, it''s not the end!" Seeing that his magic was broken, Hanyi''s face became even more crazy. Although the overloaded use of magic made his mouth gush with blood, Hanyi didn''t care. Instead, he lifted his hands up and yelled.


    "He"


    the remaining hundreds of magic pestles stopped moving in an instant, turned their direction and flew towards the scroll on Hanyi''s head.


    "Long"


    hundreds of magic pestles are connected into one piece. In the golden light, a huge magic pestle with a length of more than 1000 meters is revealed!


    "Shit, you''ll be apart and fit. Are you transformers?" Xu Mingrui scolds, lowers his body, condenses all the aura under his feet, and rushes into Hanyi with the fastest speed.


    "Ambush, one blow!" Hanyi two hands down a shot, giant magic pestle break open space, with the naked eye can''t catch the speed of falling!


    "Follow me! Don''t act rashly At this time, ye Kai suddenly made a sound, and his figure flashed. He had already appeared in front of Xu Mingrui.


    This is Hanyi''s last strike. No one knows what kind of Yin move and killing move this spell contains. The person standing in front is obviously more dangerous!


    "Get out of the way, Lao Xu. I''m rough and tough!" Xu Mingrui didn''t give up. He opened his dream of life and death, doubled his speed and stepped directly in front of Ye Kai.


    "You are inferior to me, standing behind me!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, you didn''t fight me!"


    Two people who do not let who, only at the foot of the speed faster and faster.


    Beyond the speed of sound, beyond the speed of light, beyond their limits!


    "These two people, how to return a responsibility" Han Yi two eyes stare big, the body trembles, obviously produced huge shake.


    He could feel that not only the speed, but also their accomplishments had a tendency to break through the peak of the time when they were breaking through their limits!


    "Well, I can''t fight you!"


    "Go


    Behind Ye Kai, Xu Mingrui gave a violent drink, and his right wrist shook. The xianzun sword, which was originally a whip sword, split into countless blades. Those blades were spinning in the air, and finally turned into a golden blade storm.


    Ye Kai was covered by the storm. The red crystal sword was lifted high. The blades on the sharp blade storm were attached to Ye Kai''s red crystal sword as consciously.


    "Hum, even so"


    Hanyi gritted his teeth. Just before he finished speaking, ye Kai made a move he couldn''t understand.


    He even threw out the red crystal chopping sword, which had a sharp blade storm formed by xianzun sword in his hand!


    Hanyi only saw a red and gold spiral sword light shooting out, hitting the giant magic pestle on the top of his head.


    "Bang! Boom


    The explosion that almost shattered the eardrum exploded in the air. Under the cooperation of Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui, the huge magic subduing pestle was directly blown to pieces!


    The golden light of the explosion annihilated everyone''s vision. Hanyi stood under the center of the explosion, and his eyes became colder and colder."Cang


    In the light of the fire, a black red sword light suddenly broke through the smoke and dust, and suddenly fell down from Hanyi''s head.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Han Yi suddenly drank, and his eyes widened. A terrible mental energy shot directly from his eyes. It collided with the red crystal chopping sword, and the black red chopping sword stagnated in the air.


    "Take advantage of the explosion to blur my vision, and take the opportunity to recycle the chopping sword to give me a fatal blow. Is that your plan?"


    "And"


    as he said this, Hanyi suddenly unfolded his hands that had been holding his chest and patted him behind him.


    "Dong!"


    In the dull sound, Xu Mingrui''s figure, which had been concealed for a long time, was caught by Hanyi''s palm. Xu Mingrui''s body stopped for a moment, his mouth was full of blood, and he flew directly in the opposite direction.


    "The same trick doesn''t work for me."


    Xu Mingrui bumped into a piece of black gravel, his buttocks and waist were embedded in it, coughing and spitting blood.


    "Ridiculous, do you think I didn''t count that you would attack from both directions?" Han Yi pats the dust on his silver black military uniform and sneers.


    "It''s over, xianzun Xu Mingrui, and RenWang."


    To Hanyi''s surprise, though Xu Mingrui was seriously injured, he didn''t show any fear and despair. Instead, he grinned.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Hearing Xu Mingrui''s voice, Han Yi''s face changed slightly. He patted his right hand and directly scattered all the smoke around him.


    In front of him, ye Kai is not holding the red crystal sword, but a red crystal sword.


    However, Xu Mingrui didn''t hold xianzun sword!


    "Flying sword? How could it be Han Yi never thought that at this last moment, ye Kai did not choose to attack with his sword, but used the flying sword.


    "Sure enough, it''s all the same as Lao Ye''s calculation." Xu Mingrui stretched out a finger and pointed to the top of his head.


    "Not in two directions, but in three."


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart, and Hanyi suddenly looked up.


    Right above his head, a young man in white was holding a long sword of xianzun with red gold in his hand. It was like a silver meteor, falling towards him!


    "Play such a little trick!" Han Yi clenched his teeth and wanted to gather aura, but he found that all the meridians and acupoints in his body were sealed, so he couldn''t move at all.


    In the palm of his left hand and right hand, two purple black poison gases spread continuously.


    "No! It''s just when I shot Xu Mingrui! " Han Yi''s face turned pale, and Xu Mingrui laughed at the same time.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. On the one hand, it''s Feijian feint, on the other hand, it''s xianzun who smears the poison of Lingqi on himself and lets you reach out and photograph it."


    "Although the poison of fairyland can only control you for five seconds, it''s enough."


    "Lao ye, come on!"


    "King of man, xianzun!"


    Hanyi finally realized that from beginning to end, he was the only one who was fooled.


    And he will pay the price of his life because of his pride.


    With Han Yi''s cry of terror, the golden sword light fell from the sky hundreds of times more fiercer than before. Ye Kai gathered all his aura on his right hand and xianzun sword, and waved it from top to bottom!


    "Cang


    In the fierce golden sword light, Hanyi''s body was cut in two by one sword!

 Chapter 1220

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the light of the sword, Hanyi''s howling sound of pain rang out constantly.


    In the rubble, Xu Mingrui, half of his body embedded in it, sighed.


    "It''s over at last."


    But just as he wanted to catch his breath, ye Kai''s anxious voice suddenly rang out in the golden sword light.


    "Xu Mingrui!"


    "Help me!"


    "This guy is not dead yet!"


    Xu Mingrui was stunned for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and looked into the golden light of the sword.


    He saw that the whole body was cut into two parts by Ye Kai from top to bottom. He opened his hands and grabbed Ye Kai''s throat!


    "Well, you can still move when you cut your body in half"


    Xu Mingrui scolded, pointed his right hand, and next to it, the red crystal chopping sword, which was suspended in the air, trembled and flew directly into Xu Mingrui''s hand.


    "Damn, it''s so heavy. Lao Ye has been using this kind of thing all the time?" With his right hand shaking down, Xu Mingrui gathered all his aura in his right hand and flew towards the golden sword light.


    "Poof


    The red crystal sword cuts through Hanyi''s left chest. Xu Mingrui turns his wrist and directly destroys Hanyi''s heart. But even so, Hanyi doesn''t mean to let go!


    "Die! Die! Die


    "I want you to be buried with me, king!"


    Hanyi''s eyes turn white, and his face is full of blue veins. He constantly increases his grip on Ye Kai''s neck. The crisp sound of bone cracking makes Xu Mingrui sink to the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum!"


    "Not two, I''ll split your body into four!"


    Behind Hanyi''s back, Xu Mingrui gives a violent drink and releases the right hand of the sword, which is inserted in Hanyi''s back. Ye Kai also releases the hand holding xianzun''s sword.


    They gathered their aura at the same time, and clapped their right hands fiercely towards the hilt of the chopping sword and xianzun sword!


    "Bang!"


    Two long swords suddenly flew out of Hanyi''s body from two directions. Hanyi''s body trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui held their own chopping sword and xianzun sword at the same time. Without hesitation, they cut down Hanyi''s left shoulder and right shoulder!


    "Drink


    Two straight swords fell down and directly cut off all the limbs of the heavenly saint. Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui joined hands to cut Hanyi into a stick!


    "GA, ah!"


    Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui could not hold Ye Kai''s throat any longer. Without any hesitation, ye Kai and Xu Mingrui turned their body to draw the sword horizontally. The golden and black red light crossed from two directions at the same time, cutting Hanyi''s trunk into four parts!


    "Puff"


    at the position of the incision, blood splashes out like a fountain. Xu Mingrui flies to Ye Kai''s side with a little sole of his foot and keeps panting.


    "It''s so special that it''s almost cut into pieces. Don''t tell me it''s still alive like this"


    Ye Kai didn''t say a word, holding the sword in his hand, staring at the vastness of his body.


    The existence of Tiansheng has gone beyond the scope that normal people can understand. He will never relax until the last moment.


    In this way, the atmosphere of silence lasted for five minutes, until Hanyi''s eyes lost their look, and every part of his body floated like garbage in the universe. After that, ye Kai took a long breath and slowly put away his red crystal sword.


    "Patta."


    Without speaking, Xu Mingrui and ye Kai''s bodies collapsed at the same time. They sat in the space. Ye Kai was ok, but he just sat cross legged. Xu Mingrui was more direct, and his whole body was inverted in a "big" shape.


    "Damn, I''m dead at last, I''m dead at last!"


    Even Xu Mingrui''s tiger''s mouth holding the sword kept tearing. It was enough to see how much effort he had spent just now.


    Said here, he turned his head, looking at the side of the leaf open, suddenly asked.


    "I said," is that a win? "


    Ye Kai shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    "Although Hanyi is dead, there is always a strange feeling in my heart that is hard to disappear."


    Ye Kai lowered his head and looked at his right hand holding the sword. His five fingers kept opening and closing in front of him.


    "Ye Ning, is that you"


    thinking of this, ye Kai patted the dust on his body and slowly stood up.


    "Let''s go."


    Although Hanyi is dead, this is not the end for ye Kai.


    More than half of the divine world collapsed in the battle just now. There are too many things waiting for ye Kai to solve, such as repairing the divine world, the secret of the protoss, the hatred with Ye Ning, and so on. He needs to find a place to recover his strength as soon as possible, but this is obviously not a good choice.


    With his back to the countless corpses of Hanyi, when ye Kai was about to leave, a panic voice suddenly rang out.


    "Be careful!"


    "PoofAs soon as Xu Mingrui finished, almost at the same time, the sound of sharp weapon penetrating the body also entered Ye Kai''s ears.


    Ye Kai suddenly turns around, and his chest is directly shot through by a black aura. Xu Mingrui sprays blood and falls towards Ye Kai.


    "Xu Mingrui!"


    Ye Kai holds Xu Mingrui, raises his hand and waves a healing aura, which covers Xu Mingrui''s chest. But those auras are directly broken when they touch Xu Mingrui''s black wound.


    At the same time, the familiar but frightening man''s voice rang out in Ye Kai''s ear.


    "It''s no use curing Reiki."


    "This is the most cruel magic of the protoss, the" heart splitting curse ". Only the protoss friars and I know how to crack it"


    compared with the sound, what makes Ye Kai more incredible is the scene in front of him.


    Four, eight, sixteen?


    Just now, ye Kai can''t remember how many pieces he and Xu Mingrui cut Hanyi''s body into, but what he can understand is that it''s definitely not the number that normal creatures can survive.


    So, what''s going on now?


    Arms, legs, trunk, divided into two parts of the head, Han Yi was cut into countless parts of the body, even braved the white current, one by one floating in the air.


    "Zizizi."


    Then, the blood from the cut part of Hanyi''s body disappeared long ago. Instead, the electric current flew out, linking the limbs, trunk and head together


    "Damn, no, I''m really a crow''s beak." Xu Mingrui obviously saw Hanyi''s appearance, and he had no choice but to say it in a small voice like the buzzing of a mosquito.


    "Lao ye, I have a little pain, I want to sleep, I can''t hold on"


    "hold on! Don''t sleep! Don''t talk. "Ye Kai shows a rare emotional fluctuation. He claps his hands at the same time and plays an oval space-time magic, which envelops Xu Mingrui.


    It''s a time stagnant spell that can temporarily stop Xu Mingrui''s expanding split heart spell.


    "Hahaha, seeing me like this, do you still care for your companion, RenWang?" The heavenly saint of body recovery, while moving his limbs, said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that. I haven''t met this danger for many years. Even I forgot that tens of thousands of years ago, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, I reformed my body."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just looked at Hanyi''s left chest. There should have been a heart spoiled by Xu Mingrui, but in fact, it was empty.


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Han Yi seemed more happy. He opened his mouth and said with a crazy smile.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve long lost the weaknesses of human beings and other races."


    "Chip, it''s chip"


    "I''ve already transformed all the organs and nerves that would die at the touch into chips and put them in my body. Once my body is cut, the chip will start and the artificial current will connect to my body. "


    "That is to say, as long as the chip is not damaged, I can be reborn countless times."


    "Do you fear death even if you claim to be the Supreme God?" Red crystal chopping sword slowly raised, ye Kai squinted, looked at Han Yi, said.


    Even after such a long fight, his aura and physical strength were almost exhausted. Ye Kai felt a little strenuous to lift up the red crystal sword.


    "Hahaha, it''s no use to motivate people, king."


    "Besides, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "My chip is nanometer in size. Do you know what that means?"


    "Even if you cut my body into hundreds, thousands, or even powder, it won''t hurt me!"


    "King of men!"

 Chapter 1221

    "Hoo Hoo."


    In the silent space, the huge explosions that used to ring out have long ceased to exist. The only thing left is two young people standing in the space.


    Ye Kai raises the red crystal sword and confronts Hanyi. He turns his head and looks at Xu Mingrui behind him.


    Although Xu Mingrui''s biological time is controlled by time stagnation, and although Xu Mingrui seems to be in a state of suspended animation at this time, his chest position and deep black wound are constantly stretching and spreading like a vine. Xu Mingrui, with his eyes closed, also shows an extremely painful expression.


    It''s a vicious spell used by Hanyi. If it''s not dealt with in time, the black wound will get bigger and bigger. Finally, Xu Mingrui will be killed by the wound and disappear from the universe.


    At this moment, Hanyi''s cold laughter came suddenly.


    "You still have time to pay attention to your companions, RenWang."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for that guy to block the sword for you, you would be the one to break the heart curse."


    Hearing Hanyi''s voice, ye Kai turns his head slightly and looks at Hanyi.


    The wounds that Xu Mingrui and himself made with the long sword are still obvious on Hanyi''s body, but between the wounds, there are fine electric currents, like granulations, connecting Hanyi''s body.


    That''s what Hanyi calls the power of chips.


    "You monster, have been possessed for a long time."


    Obviously, when ye Kai and Xu Mingrui join hands to cut Hanyi into a stick, Hanyi''s panic doesn''t seem to be disguised at all.


    That is to say, in order to avoid exposing the secrets of his body, Hanyi, after transforming his body, tried to extract this memory, including himself, and did not know where the chips in his body were.


    How can ye Kai face such an enemy?


    while he was meditating, Hanyi was already on the bottom of his feet and turned into a blue light, shooting towards Ye Kai!


    "Ha ha ha! Going crazy? "


    "As long as I can beat you, I can accept any means!"


    Hanyi''s whole body is completely integrated with electricity and light. As soon as he raises his right hand, the bodies cut by Ye Kai and Xu Mingrui are separated again. Between each body, there are throwing knives made of electric current, which constantly burst out of Hanyi''s body!


    When ye Kai mentions the red crystal sword, he wants to fight back, but his body trembles. His whole body is like a broken puppet, and he bends down directly.


    In the red crystal chopping sword, after a red light flashed, the huge black red sword was directly divided into two handles, one red red crystal sword and the other black chopping sword.


    Even ye Kai didn''t fight until his aura was almost exhausted. What he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t even maintain the form of red crystal sword.


    "Damn it"


    at this moment, the thunder and lightning throwing sword rain from Hanyi has also come to Ye Kai. Ye Kai can only cross and lift the red crystal sword and the chopping sword as a shield to protect his chest.


    "Cha Cha!"


    But the number of throwing knives that Hanyi shot was too much. Ye Kai couldn''t completely stop it with only two long swords.


    In the blue rainstorm, a throwing knife was constantly inserted into his body.


    "Bind you into a sieve, and then take it back to take it apart, to heal my wound!"


    Han Yi suddenly drinks, and his body turns into a flash of thunder. He forces Ye Kai in front of him. He claps his hand on Ye Kai''s chest. Ye Kai flies hundreds of meters with his hand. The whole person bounces up and smashes into a black gravel.


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Yi waved his right hand, and several lightning knives stabbed into his limbs accurately, nailing Ye Kai to the black stone.


    "Hee hee, what''s it like to be nailed to the wall?"


    While close to Ye Kai, Han Yi said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, young man."


    "Even if you count the lifetime of your last life, you''ve only lived five or six hundred years in this universe. And I, the celestial being, have lived in this universe for tens of thousands of years. "


    "In tens of thousands of years, how many times have I fought with strong people like you? Can you understand"


    "each of them is like you, thinking that they are chosen by heaven, and that they can surpass me?"


    "But what happened? Not all of them died under my hands


    Han Yi said here, his whole face was full of disdain.


    "And you just have a companion to stab you, which is a little better than their luck."


    "To me, you are just like them. There is no difference."


    "Hum!" Ye Kai snorted. His right hand and two fingers were raised suddenly. On his side, a long black sword flew out at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye and shot at Hanyi''s head."Click!"


    The chopping sword came from the temple on the left side of Hanyi''s head. It was like a long nail. It pierced his whole head. If he were an ordinary monk, he would have died long ago. However, Hanyi didn''t care about it, but he was smiling.


    Then, his left hand stretched out upward, holding the handle of the sword, he pulled the sword out of his head like a rivet!


    One hand held the sword in his hand. Hanyi looked up and down at the sword and said with a cold smile.


    "Ha ha, the so-called chopping sword is just a weapon created by combining high-level spirit stone with tens of millions of common magic weapons, and finally attaching the magic of the Protoss."


    Although Hanyi belittles the chopping sword to nothing, you should know that all weapons are created in this process. Moreover, ye Kai''s chopping sword is already a magic weapon superior to almost all weapons in the universe.


    "In this way, I am the real king."


    On Hanyi''s left hand holding the sword, a golden aura darts out and falls on the body of the chopping sword. On the chopping sword, a series of complicated black runes disappear.


    That is the phenomenon that the powerful runes arranged by the elders of the protoss on the chopping sword are all cracked by Hanyi.


    Then, the green veins of Hanyi''s left hand burst up, holding the body of the chopping sword. The powerful chopping sword was crushed by Hanyi''s hand!


    "Pa!"


    "See, RenWang! Your weak sword can''t kill me


    Looking at the chopping sword breaking into countless pieces, Hanyi''s smile became more and more intense. His right hand pointed high toward the sky above his head, and the lightning blades gathered together to form a giant lightning blade five meters long.


    Holding the long knife in his hand, Han Yi said with a cold smile.


    "RenWang, you and xianzun have cut me into dozens of pieces. Xianzun, I don''t think it''s too much to break your limbs?"


    "Watch, my king''s blade, how to cut you into pieces!"


    The lightning blade cuts up the space, and Hanyi turns his right wrist and waves his sword towards the leaf nailed to the wall!


    "The first knife, your left hand first!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge thunder blade suddenly stood on the black gravel, and the whole stone was cut in two by Hanyi''s sword. But before, ye Kai''s whole body was covered with a red flame rising from the sky, and the whole person got away from the stone and escaped the blow.


    "Oh? It''s amazing that even at this point, we can still use the power of the soul class. "


    Although Hanyi said so, his heart was full of disdain.


    "But, I really want to know, how can you beat me now?"


    Ye Kai raised his hands slowly and closed his eyes at the same time. In his body, small auras came out slowly.


    "Chop God"


    "hahaha, the chop God sword is broken. You can''t fight me any more. Don''t you understand, king of man!"


    "Dancing."


    "Boom!"


    Pieces of long sword suddenly rose from the bottom of Ye Kai''s feet and turned into a blade storm, which enveloped Hanyi. In the storm, Hanyi''s eyes widened, and a panic voice also sounded from his mouth.


    "How can it be!"

 Chapter 1222

    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Green storms whirled around Ye Kai''s body and lifted off. In the storm, pieces of sharp black debris chopped up the space and kept making a clattering sound.


    "How can it be"


    even if ye Kai tried to suppress it, his surprise was hard to calm down, and Hanyi bit his teeth to a crunch.


    Just a dozen seconds ago, he had removed all the protoss runes on the chopping sword. Just in case, he even crushed the chopping sword in order to completely destroy Ye Kai''s self-esteem and kill him.


    But what''s going on now?


    Why are the fragments of the chopping sword that have been crushed by themselves surrounded by Ye Kai as if they had life?


    Hanyi couldn''t understand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Kai''s right hand was suddenly lifted, and a half moon shaped chop with countless blade fragments flew out of his hand, directly towards Hanyi.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yi gave a cold hum, and the huge thunder and lightning long knife directly separated and turned into a handle of thunder and lightning flying knife, facing Ye Kai''s half moon shaped chop.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and chopping collided with each other. In the light of explosion, Hanyi saw clearly the truth of the sword chopping.


    "It''s Aura!"


    "You use aura to link the broken sword together?"


    "That''s right!"


    In the light of the sword, ye Kai pinched out a formula to control the aura, and pieces of the sword blade fell from the corners of Hanyi''s body and shot at his body!


    Hanyi resists the attack with Qi, and the fragments of the blade are constantly exploding in front of him. Compared with the attack in front of him, what makes Hanyi more surprised is the aura around Ye Kai.


    "How can it be? His aura should have just been consumed!"


    "Even the fusion double swords have been unable to control him, in the end where come so much Aura!"


    As he spoke, Hanyi noticed that a black spirit stone engraved with the word "Ye" was pouring green light into yekai''s body.


    "It''s the king''s order


    Seeing the spirit stone, Hanyi''s face was full of blue veins, showing the expression of extreme anger.


    Although Ye Kai claims to the outside world that renwangling was made by himself, in fact, Hanyi, who has fought with Ye Kai more than once, knows very well that this is not the case at all.


    Most of the spirit weapons and magic weapons are made by injecting spirit into common human creations, carving runes, or forging with spirit stone, molten steel, alloy and other advanced materials. Although the chopping sword was first refined by other magic weapons, the structure of the chopping sword is no different from other magic weapons, It''s all made by human craft.


    But only the king''s order is different.


    Renwangling is different from the magic weapons made of high-grade materials such as spirit stone and alloy. It is different from almost all the magic weapons in this immortal universe.


    , it is the token of the universe''s aura, which has been absorbed in the aura of tens of thousands of years and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and even the word "leaf" above is also the result of tens of thousands of years of being cut by aura.


    Therefore, although renwangling is called "token", it is actually a spirit stone.


    But the power of this spirit stone is stronger than any artifact, magic weapon or even spirit treasure.


    In fact, hundreds of years ago, when ye Kai was defeated by the joint siege of the gods and the twelve saints, and was about to die out, it was the king''s order who suddenly responded and launched the aura shield to stop Hanyi''s strongest attack. At the same time, it led to a powerful force to break Ye Kai''s spirit into countless pieces.


    Just before Hanyi knew what would happen, the fragments of Ye Kai''s spirit had already shuttled out of the heavy encirclement net arranged by the twelve saints and the ten thousand families of the divine world and left the divine world.


    Since then, renwangling has completely disappeared from the divine world. No one knows where renwangling has gone.


    What Hanyi didn''t know was that when the Zerg invaded and the pillars supporting the fairyland were completely broken, it was renwangling who reappeared in the universe and restored the "beams" of the fairyland for ye Kai.


    If you really want to compare it, Hanyi thinks that renwangling is not like a magic weapon at all. On the contrary, it is like Ye Kai''s own NPC. Every time ye Kai is really in a big disaster, renwangling will step forward and force Ye Kai to find a way to survive.


    Three hundred years ago, the king of man ordered Ye Kai''s spirit to be broken. It took nearly three hundred years to restore Ye Kai''s broken spirit to a fragment of the spirit with independent consciousness, making it reborn on the earth.


    Two months ago, when the fairyland collapsed, the king''s decree, which had disappeared for 300 years, reappeared to restore the fairyland for ye Kai.


    Today, when ye Kai is about to be cut in two by Hanyi, it is renwangling who provides the aura that he does not know where to absorb to help Ye Kai deal with himself!Three hundred years ago, Hanyi thought that it was just a coincidence. It was just that ye Kai manipulated RenWang''s order to smash his own spirit, and then he was reborn.


    Today, three hundred years later, Hanyi realized that he was wrong, completely wrong.


    What is Ye Kai''s use of renwangling? It''s renwangling. He is actively helping Ye Kai!


    He has investigated the history of the immortal and demon universe for a long time. Before that, no matter how powerful the four worlds are, there is no such powerful and incredible magic weapon.


    Only Ye Kai!


    "Why, why on earth!"


    While resisting the stormy attack launched by Ye Kai using the fragments of the chopping sword, Han Yi''s face cried wildly.


    "Who are you, and why can you fight me? Why does this magic weapon force you to change your destiny all the time


    Hanyi couldn''t understand.


    As a descendant of the two most powerful races in the universe, he has long been a fortune maker in the universe. When he was born, his cultivation was already in the stage of disaster. Just the sound wave generated by crying directly broke his parents'' eardrum, and his life span was tens of thousands of years. As long as he wanted, he could even maintain the Protoss Eternal appearance!


    Since he was born, the whole universe seems to be paving the way for his achievements, except that he cannot enter the protoss territory.


    He found 11 other descendants who had been abandoned by the protoss because of the mating of other Protoss and other races. He established the twelve saints, the rules of the divine world, and created the capital of God. Although there were many different ideas in the twelve saints, the establishment of the capital of God was not smooth, but it did not affect the general trend.


    Originally, Hanyi thought that he would expand all the way, and ordered Saint criteo to create the dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, to jump out of the bondage of the divine world, from controlling the divine world to controlling the whole immortal and demon universe.


    Until ye Kai appears!


    Although it was his own victory 300 years ago, Hanyi didn''t have any feeling of winning. At that time, he expected that one day, the man named Ye Kai would make a comeback.


    Today, his hunch has come true.


    "How can this happen? How can people like you be allowed to exist?"


    Hanyi crunched his teeth and let the red blood flow from his gums.


    What Hanyi doesn''t know is that ye Kai has no father and no mother. He is a person who is born in response to the great fortune of the universe and gathers the aura of heaven and earth. If it is said that renwangling is a magic weapon created by the universe, then ye Kai is the life that the universe has undergone hundreds of millions of years of continuous evolution and finally breeds.


    What he didn''t know was that at that time, in order to deal with his own Asura world, yekai used time and space magic to cause the paradox of time and space, and summoned himself 300 years ago to deal with the Asura world. Even if Hanyi lifted the Asura world in advance, yekai would not be destroyed by the laws of the universe even if he didn''t take back himself 300 years ago.


    Because ye Kai represents the will of the universe!


    "Heart breaking curse, big seal!"


    Hanyi raised his hands and squeezed out a black formula. A dark horror aura spread in the space, forming a huge black cross seal, pressing toward the leaf.


    But ye Kai is just a slap, Han Yi''s seal spell is smashed by Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    "You"


    when Hanyi clenched his teeth and wanted to say something, the countless pieces of the sword blade around him turned into a circle without dead angle, wrapping his whole body.


    "Reiki control"


    with the sound of Ye Kai, the blade fragments that can''t be counted by naked eyes form a blade storm without dead angle, cutting Hanyi''s body into pieces!


    "Chop the gods and kill them."

 Chapter 1223

    "Click!"


    In the space, the sound of metal being cut is heard. It''s the sound of Hanyi''s body being cut into countless pieces of metal by Ye Kai''s blow.


    "Shua La"


    countless pieces of the dark sword fell on Hanyi''s side. Ye Kai raised his left hand and shot a silver light. The space magic weapon in the shape of Buddha beads directly sucked all the pieces into it.


    Looking up at the space, the body was cut into countless pieces, leaving only a good head of the heavenly saint. Ye Kai didn''t have a trace of pity, and said coldly.


    "You lost, Hanyi."


    "Ha! You think you won? " Hanyi squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Forget what I told you? As long as there is a chip, my body function will not stop. Even if you cut my body into countless pieces now, I can "


    " need Reiki as energy. " Han Yi has not finished, ye Kai has been the first to speak.


    Han Yi Leng a Leng, did not speak.


    "To put it bluntly, when you use the chip to reshape your body, it''s just using the magic set in the chip for a long time to link your body with the energy generated by the chip."


    "And that energy is your aura, isn''t it?"


    "If I use magic to destroy your body countless times, you will be helpless even if you run out of aura?"


    "You, you" Han Yi is biting his teeth. He is eager to cut Ye Kai into pieces. From this appearance, ye Kai is right.


    "Hanyi, how many times do I have to kill you to use up the aura in your body and the energy in your chip?"


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant, man king." Han Yi clenched his teeth and tried to suppress his inner chagrin.


    "My chip has long been so small that it can''t be detected by the naked eye. The existing magic in the universe can''t destroy me. Unless you keep watching me, I will revive my body."


    "Even if you win, you can''t try to kill me!"


    Hanyi doesn''t mean to intimidate Ye Kai. What he says is the truth. The chip in his body that processes his own vital characteristics, even the magic of the highest temperature fire system, can''t decompose it.


    "Is it?"


    But even if Hanyi said so, ye Kai didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he made a prototype aura seal sphere, blocking Hanyi''s fragmented body, including his head.


    "What do you want to do?" Only a good head is left. Facing Ye Kai''s aura seal, Hanyi naturally can''t make any resistance.


    "You want to put me in the seal array? It''s no use. I''m the descendant of Tianren and Protoss. For me, the seal magic in the universe is just "


    Ye Kai suddenly smiles. His cold smile cools Hanyi''s heart.


    "Seal? Han Yi, have you misunderstood something? "


    "I will not do something that is not once and for all. Today, I will wipe you out."


    "This array is just to make it impossible for you to escape."


    "Ridiculous, why should I run away?" Although Han Yi disdained, he was very upset.


    At this time, ye Kai made a different and incomprehensible move.


    When he lifted his right foot, he stepped into the seal array.


    "You?"


    Before Hanyi could react, ye Kai put up two fingers and sneered.


    "The existence of immortals and demons in the universe is nothing but composed of two things."


    "One, spirit."


    "Two, the flesh."


    "The spirit controls the mind and mind, and the body stores and uses the aura. If the body disappears and the spirit exists, it can be revived by reshaping the body. If the spirit dies, no matter the body exists or not, it will never be reborn."


    "Even if you are a saint, that will never change."


    "Ha ha ha, so you mean to destroy my spirit and make me know the four realms forever?" Hearing what ye Kai said, Han Yi didn''t show any panic. Instead, he raised his head and laughed.


    "I thought you had something to do. It turned out that you were just a fool."


    "Who do you think I am? The heavenly saints who have survived for tens of thousands of years and absorbed the power of countless powerful people, everyone who was killed by me was fused by my spirit and became a part of my spirit, not to mention you? A little king. "


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if you call on the strong men in the immortal and devil circles to attack collectively, you will never be able to break my spirit."


    As Han Yi said, the strength of the spirit is related to the age of the body and cultivation. As an existence that has survived for tens of thousands of years and is almost the same length as the history of the divine world, the strength of Han Yi''s spirit is far greater than that of Ye Kai''s. even if ye Kai attacks continuously with his mental power, he will never be able to cause damage to Han Yi''s spirit.


    This is why Hanyi has been trying to improve his physical strength, but not his spirit.There is no need to think about what no one can break.


    "You think highly of yourself, Hanyi."


    Ye Kai''s face did not change at all, but he laughed more and more loudly.


    "Who said to break your spirit?"


    Han Yi Leng for a moment, then two eyes stare big, show a pair of incredible appearance.


    "Isn''t it"


    "yes, the fusion of spirit and soul, but it''s not an ordinary fusion of spirit and soul"


    Ye Kai smiles and pinches out a formula. On the surface of his body, the true self form of the four soul classes emerges from the surface of his body, and then merges into a golden spirit.


    That is the new ability Ye Kai acquired after he restored the fifth soul class and the spirit completely recovered. He can re integrate the four soul classes into one and form his own complete spirit.


    "What if I use my spirit as the subject to absorb your part of the spirit, Hanyi?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Without hesitation, Hanyi''s only intact head grew two small mechanical wings and was about to run away.


    "Bang Dang!"


    But his head hit the seal array and made a clear sound.


    "No, no"


    realizing that his life span of tens of thousands of years is coming to an end, Hanyi looks scared.


    "See, I said you''d run."


    Ye Kai sneered. The magic formula in his hand was shining with golden light. The golden spirit suddenly came out of his body and grabbed at Hanyi''s head.


    "Die, heaven is great."


    "Bang"


    only a loud noise was heard in the space, and ye Kai''s spirit was completely separated from his body. Holding Hanyi''s head, his hands and fingers were bent into claws. With a sudden grasp, in Hanyi''s head, a huge black energy body several times larger than ye Kai''s spirit was directly pulled out by Ye Kai''s spirit!


    That is the essence of heaven''s Holy Spirit!


    "Boom!"


    The four palms of the two spirits are opposite, pulling and absorbing each other, and no one has the meaning of concession.


    "I finally let you find out, RenWang!"


    "The only way to kill me completely!"


    Spirit was pulled out of the body, leaving only one head of Han Yi''s eyes turned white, frantically shouting.


    "But who is the main body in the fusion of spirits depends on whose spirits are more powerful. I''ll see how you can surpass my spirits that have absorbed the souls of countless powerful people!"


    Han Yi said here, among the huge black spirits, dark and cold breath continuously burst out. Just touching a little, the icy feeling instantly squeezed Ye Kai''s spirits and thoughts. For an ordinary person, he would have directly collapsed and died.


    "Is this the resentment of those who have been killed by you for tens of thousands of years?" Ye Kai gritted his teeth while enduring the double pain of body and spirit.


    "Good! I have deprived every one of them of their lives by torture, and then absorbed their spirits. "


    "This aggressor of resentment is my achievement."


    "Bang bang"


    the breath of resentment is more and more powerful, until finally, the whole aura sphere is filled with black breath, and ye Kai''s figure is gradually drowned and disappeared by those black breath.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my victory in the end, RenWang!"


    Han Yi''s face screamed wildly. In his opinion, his victory was a foregone conclusion.


    But at this time, a black figure broke the seal of those resentments and ye Kai and appeared between them.


    Seeing the man in black, Han suddenly changed his face and cried out in disbelief.


    "Why, at this time, you will appear here"


    "Ye Ning!"

 Chapter 1224

    "What are you doing here?"


    Han Yi never thought that ye Ning, who had long disappeared in the battlefield, would appear in this way when he and ye Kai reached the end of the decisive battle!


    According to the original truth, ye Ning, as Jisheng in the new twelve saints, is still a subordinate of Hanyi. But from ye Ning''s expression, Hanyi is very clear that the previous relationship between superiors and subordinates has long ceased to exist.


    "Hee hee, don''t be so ruthless, Lord Tiansheng."


    Ye ningpi said with a smile, and the expression looked like a devil in human skin.


    "I''ve missed more than half of the wonderful plot. It''s coming to an end. Do you have to let me see the ending?"


    "Well, have you been here long ago?" Han Yi looks calm, but his heart is already full of waves.


    Why did ye Ning choose to appear at this time?


    What''s the plan?


    Are you going to absorb my spirit?


    You know, Hanyi and yekai are both in a dangerous state when the spirit is out of the body. If yening takes action at this time, Hanyi has no way to resist.


    Think of here, Han Yi only left a head above, soybean size sweat cencen Cen and fall.


    Ye Ning caught this,


    "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I''ve just experienced a big war, and I''m too tired to do anything."


    "Now, I just want to be a spectator."


    Han Yi noticed that there were many broken wounds on Ye Ning''s black long clothes. In the split long clothes, you can see the bloody and horrible scratches.


    Who did ye Ning just fight with?


    Before hanyixiang finished, ye Ning had already given the answer.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    "Audience, I''m not the only one."


    With a wave of his right hand, a purple female spirit slowly flew out of the space magic weapon around his waist.


    "It''s jayani. You''re not dead?"


    He immediately recognized the master of the spirit, Hanyi''s heart, and the last trace of calmness he tried to maintain completely disappeared. He directly opened his mouth in panic and cried out regardless of the image.


    "How can it be? I''ve destroyed your spirit and body with magic. Why"


    "Oh, the succession of the life clan and the small magic of the God clan are blinding." Ye Ning waved his hand and deliberately made a helpless appearance.


    Compared with Ye Ning, who is calm and even joking, Jie Yani, who is only a ghost, has a face of hell.


    She couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    There is no doubt that the two people in front of them have given up the confrontation between magic and martial arts, and they are only merging the spirits that are more powerful than their spirits.


    Jieyani can''t believe that she has both the extinct Tianren and the protoss that have been hidden for tens of thousands of years, the supreme existence of the two most powerful races in the immortal and demonic universe, but now she is forced by Ye Kai to compete with the strength of the spirit?


    That is to say, ye Kai resisted the martial arts and magic of the heavenly sage?


    How is that possible?


    Jeannie couldn''t believe it.


    But jieyani hasn''t finished thinking, yening is a face that has seen through jieyani''s heart and says with a smile.


    "It''s not what you think."


    "Although they are comparing the spirits, if you look carefully, ye Kai''s body is still intact though he has suffered a lot of injuries. On the contrary, it''s your heavenly saint. There''s only one intact head left. "


    Hear ye Ning''s words, Jie Yani''s spirit is first Leng for a while, then stare big eyes, toward that group of black smoke to see.


    Although most of them are surrounded by those black resentments, it is obvious that, just as ye Ning said, ye Kai''s body is still complete, while in Hanyi, although the spirit is several times larger than ye Kai''s, the body only has one head.


    "If you want me to say, the battle in front of you is all lost by your heavenly saint."


    "Now, he is struggling for his soul not to be absorbed by Ye Kai."


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible"


    jieyani''s spirit kept shaking her head and still refused to accept the fact.


    As early as in the protoss ruins, ye Ning said to her that Hanyi would not be ye Kai''s opponent. At that time, jieyani just took Ye Ning''s words as a joke and didn''t understand Ye Ning''s words at all.


    She didn''t realize how stupid she was until she became a monster and was killed by Ye Ning and her spirit was left behind by Ye Ning.


    But even so, jieyani is still unconvinced to retort.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, ye Ning."


    "The fusion of spirit and soul, who is the subject and who is absorbed, all depends on the strength of spirit and soul."


    "In tens of thousands of years, the spirits of the heavenly saints have absorbed the spirits of countless strong men, which is not comparable to that of the king."When jieyani said that, the resentment entities became more and more strong, which directly burst Ye Kai''s seal array at the beginning and spread towards the afterlife.


    "In the end, it will be the victory of the sage."


    "Hum, king! Against me, and finally absorbed by my spirit, that''s what you end up with! " Hearing jieyani''s words, Hanyi seemed to be aware of this and said with a wild smile.


    "Boom and boom"


    above Ye Kai and Hanyi''s head, the huge black spirits kept roaring, their two strong arms had become four, and they kept suppressing the smaller and smaller golden spirits.


    How to look at it, Hanyi really has a huge advantage.


    But at this time, a completely different, cold and unremitting voice suddenly sounded from ye Ning''s mouth.


    "Absorption?"


    "In fact, you have suppressed Ye Kai with resentment countless times before, but you can''t absorb it?"


    "Hum, human beings who can only show off their eloquence. When I have absorbed the king of human beings, the next one is you." Hear ye Ning''s words, the muscle on Han Yi''s face lightly drew for a while, then squeeze out a smile way.


    "You don''t understand?" But ye Ning''s face didn''t change at all. As he said, he stepped out directly, and the whole person stepped into those black resentments!


    "I said you can''t absorb Ye Kai''s spirit, mole ant."


    See ye Ning''s appearance, Han Yi is more direct Leng.


    "How can it be? The storm formed by the grievances of the dead has been refining for tens of thousands of years. Let alone human beings, even if a powerful alien enters, it will instantly become insane and become a useless person."


    "Why don''t you do anything?"


    "Hahaha, the storm of resentment? Are you kidding Ye Ning''s smile is more and more crazy.


    "How many reconstructive surgeries do you think I''ve had by other people? How many alien blood and confused memories are stored in the body? "


    "To me, you are just like a lullaby"


    "woo!" Hearing Ye Ning''s words, Hanyi''s heart was shaken for a moment, and it was this moment''s shaking that the golden spirit suddenly expanded several times, just like a golden wave, suddenly pressed against the black spirit on Hanyi''s head!


    "Why, why hinder me, ye Ning."


    While regaining the control of the spirit, Han Yi gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I and your enemies should be human beings. In that case, why do you want to stop me from killing him?"


    "I''m not in your way. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s just in vain." Ye Ning spread out his hands and shook his head.


    "Moreover, what I want to do is let me kill Ye Kai myself, not by you garbage."


    "What do you call me?" A group of anger suddenly rose in Hanyi''s heart. Even in this case, he would not allow anyone to insult himself.


    "Garbage, your hearing is not good, Hanyi." Ye Ning didn''t mean to change his statement at all.


    "You twelve saints, by virtue of your own natural power, claim to be the strong in the universe, bully the weak and make ordinary people serve you."


    "


    " however, although you often put dignity in your mouth, once you encounter real danger, you will try every means to escape, abandon your contempt for those inferior creatures in your mouth, and find a safe container for yourself. "


    "You despise Titans, but use mechanical Titans'' technology to transform your key parts into chips to avoid death, isn''t that the best proof?"


    "You" Han Yi can''t say a word, and the spirit of jieyani next to him is the same. The whole person is stagnant in the same place.


    "Twelve saints, you who are strong in the divine world are not strong at all."


    "As a killer who only hunts the strong, I can''t make any effort from the bottom of my heart. Even if I cut you all into pieces, I won''t have any pleasure."


    "And"


    "boom!"


    Just listen to the space, a roar, the golden spirit, turned into a huge pillar of light, exploded in the space!


    On Hanyi''s head, the black spirit was bathed in the golden light. Starting from the hands, the limbs, the trunk, and the head, they gradually turned into gold and gathered into the body of the golden spirit.


    That is the phenomenon that Hanyi''s spirits are constantly absorbed and merged into Ye Kai''s spirits.


    "Well, how can that be?"


    Hanyi was constantly stimulated by the intense pain of the absorption of the spirit. He kept struggling and yelled.


    You know, Hanyi''s spirit is based on the already powerful noumenon spirit, and integrates tens of thousands of strong spirits, let alone the divine world. Looking at the universe, no one can fight against it.


    But what happened to Ye Kai?Why can he absorb his own spirit just by virtue of an insignificant noumenon spirit?


    "No, no, no"


    feeling the gradual disappearance of the power in his body, Hanyi kept shaking his head and turned pale.


    On the other side, jieyani''s spirit is also constantly backward. Seeing this, she finally believes something.


    Han Yi is really going to be killed by Ye Kai!


    Jieyani ear, accompanied by a banter voice, ye Ning''s figure, also fell on her side position.


    "Well, now that you''ve finished reading it, you should understand that I can''t be chased by your Heavenly Lord."


    "In the end, the task of making you an audience is over, and you can really die."


    Before jieyani reacts, ye Ning reaches out his left hand and opens his mechanical arm.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion sounds, and ye Ning''s spirit is crushed with one hand. Ye Ning opens his mechanical arm and lets the fragments of the spirit go away. He laughs coldly.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I imagined. I can''t make any effort at all."


    On the other side, there was a shrill sound that was totally inappropriate.


    "Stop it, stop it, damn it, stop it, asshole!"


    "I am the sage of heaven, the head of the twelve saints, the supreme and the strongest in the divine world, and the one who will master the universe!"


    "How can I die here!"


    In the middle of Hanyi''s speech, among the innumerable entities of resentment, a right hand suddenly stretched out from the inside and seized Hanyi''s head.


    It is Ye Kai who has broken through countless grievances!


    "I''ve got you, heaven is holy!"


    "Stop, don''t, don''t"


    feeling the increasing force on his head, Hanyi''s whole face was pinched and deformed by Ye Kai. He resisted and growled with his last strength.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Boom!"


    The golden light column expanded once more, and the space of thousands of miles was covered. The huge black spirit finally disappeared in the golden light column.


    The light column disappeared, and the appearance of a young man with black hair in white gradually became clear. He stretched out his open right hand and held a pale skull.


    Heaven is holy, death!

 Chapter 1225

    "Hoo Hoo"


    the huge black light broke and dissipated like glass in the air, which was the remains of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil was slightly coagulated, and his right five fingers were stretched out. A fireball was sent out from his hand, directly burning the remains of the spirit into pieces of ashes.


    "It''s really merciless. I don''t even want any impurities in the spirit. I only want the purest fragments of the spirit."


    Behind Ye Kai, ye Ning''s laughing voice rings out slowly.


    "Tut Tut, the spirit of the head of the twelve saints, must be delicious?"


    "Even if the cost is the life of a companion, it is acceptable."


    When ye Ning said the second half of the sentence, he deliberately raised his tone. Obviously, he was referring to Xu Mingrui who had blocked a sword for ye Kai and was hit by the split heart curse.


    Ye Kai turns his head and glances at Ye Ning. His eyes are as cold as an iceberg floating on the sea. A low voice without any feelings rings out from his mouth.


    "Ye Ning, I''m not in the mood to be with you now, you''d better disappear by yourself, otherwise"


    "I''ll do it by myself!"


    He just finished, the whole person had a little foot, right hand gathered a aura, directly ran to Ye Ning.


    Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, ye Ning was stunned for half a second, and then showed a bloody crazy smile.


    "Ha ha! I have the strength to do it. It''s you


    Ye Ning said, while his right hand forward a send, the five fingers of the mechanical arm are all open, blue flame thruster to push the whole arm forward a grasp!


    "But I haven''t been idle these days. Anyway, I''ve sucked a military saint and a life saint."


    "With your weak body, you can beat me, but"


    "bang!"


    Ye Ning just said half way, only to hear a roar, his right mechanical arm was slapped by Ye Kai, from the position of five fingers, finger joints, to the elbow, all the steel joints and connections were broken


    "how"


    although the mechanical arm didn''t feel pain, ye Ning obviously didn''t expect that ye Kai could still smash his mechanical arm in one hand Arm.


    "No!"


    Realizing that he is in danger, ye Kai has forced Ye Ning to his side and slaps his chest with a tiger claw.


    "Dong!"


    The whole person was hit by Ye Kai and flew hundreds of meters. The blood in Ye Ning''s mouth splashed like a fountain. His whole body flew hundreds of meters upside down and hit a steel plate severely.


    "No way"


    he never thought that ye Kai, who had just exhausted all his strength, had such powerful strength that half of his body was embedded in the steel plate.


    "Oh, it seems that the power of the Holy Spirit is stronger than I thought."


    While wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, ye Ning slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Kai in front of him, and sneered.


    "It''s over, yeh Ning."


    With his right hand, ye Kai drew a semicircular Dharma array in front of his eyes. More than ten golden magic locks flew out of the array.


    Although Ye Ning didn''t give a hand when ye Kai competed with Hanyi, it won''t be the reason why Ye Kai let Ye Ning go.


    You know, ye Ning is the enemy who killed Ye Kai''s original parents. No matter what, this can never be changed.


    A gold chain winding on the motionless yening body, yekai wrist a shake, gold chain, is ready to tie yening away, yening suddenly laughed.


    "End? You are wrong


    Then, his body suddenly trembled, and even directly shattered the more than ten magic chains.


    "It''s just the beginning, ye Kai!"


    Then, the space around them began to tremble. When they felt the tremor, ye Kai''s eyes flashed and his face became dignified.


    The tremor gives people a completely different feeling than when ye Kai fought with Hanyi before. The previous space tremor almost all came from the space distortion and tremor caused by Hanyi''s powerful spell tearing up the space. But now the tremor gives people a feeling that something hidden for many years appeared from the space.


    Ye Kai can feel that there is something huge coming.


    "Shua."


    At this time, accompanied by the sudden sound of magic, a space portal suddenly opened beside Ye Kai.


    In the Dharma array, he Bo''s figure darted out. Ye Kai could clearly see that he was covered with all kinds of bloody wounds, but at this time, he ignored him and just cried out.


    "Master, no, stop him"


    "this man has just got through the four realms. He wants to open the door of the Protoss and make the protoss tribe reappear the universe!"


    He didn''t think about why he was covered with wounds and didn''t hesitate. Just as he finished, ye Kai drew out the red crystal sword and rushed directly to Ye Ning!


    Ye Ning ejected a pale blue flame with his left mechanical arm, and the reaction force directly pushed him to jump back high, avoiding Ye Kai''s sword.But he didn''t look at Ye Kai. Instead, he looked at the crane uncle who came out of the teleportation array. His eyes widened slightly and he exclaimed in surprise.


    "Oh, you can crack my array in less than ten minutes?"


    "It''s the protoss elders, different from the others."


    And the crane uncle is two eyes stare big, the blue veins on the face suddenly rises, the whole person all becomes furious, the facial expression is crazy to shout a way.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re a border monk. Do you know what you''ve done? "


    "Getting through the four realms and causing space disorder is already an unforgivable crime. Instead of repenting, you use Protoss magic to open the door of the Protoss. It''s even more a crime. The crime is unforgivable!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are in a hurry." Ye Ning face smile gradually thick, don''t care to reply.


    "You protoss have been hiding in the universe for tens of thousands of years. I just want to let you out to see the light. What''s the need, elder?"


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "Besides, I''d like to know, if you say I''m guilty, who will cure me?"


    "The law of the boundary? The rules of fairyland? Or is it the order of the fallen Shendu


    Although the mechanical arm of the right hand was completely scrapped, ye Ning didn''t think so at all, laughing more and more.


    "It''s no use killing me. The protoss spell has been activated and can''t be changed."


    "Three days later, the door of the protoss will be opened, and all the secrets of the protoss will be exposed in this era."


    "What are you doing this for! The rules of the whole four realms will be confused because of the secret of the protoss, including the pattern of the universe, which may be completely changed because of the reappearance of the protoss! " He Bo still can''t understand, what benefit does Ye Ning do to him.


    "Ha ha ha, is that true?"


    "Because it''s fun, of course."


    "I don''t care about the four rules. For me, as long as it''s fun, it''s enough to be a reason for my action."


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai''s sword cuts off the flame from ye Ning''s mechanical arm. The red crystal sword draws a red sword light and cuts straight at Ye Ning!


    "Cha!"


    The huge sword light chop breaks open Ye Ning''s attack, as well as his left hand''s mechanical arm!


    Ye Ning turns around and jumps to the far rear. Naturally, ye Kai won''t let it go. He lifts his right hand up, and the red crystal sword turns into a red meteor and flies out.


    "Go."


    Saw a red sword light flash, ye Ning chest was red crystal sword hit through, the whole person was nailed to a black rock.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Ning coughs twice, and two mouthfuls of blood gush out from his mouth. Ye Kai flies to him with cold eyes.


    "I said, it''s over, ye Ning."


    "I said it''s just the beginning, ye Kai!"


    Suddenly, the God awn in Ye Ning''s two eyes twinkled, his whole body suddenly collapsed like cement, skin and meat all fell off from the bone, leaving only the silk mucous membrane.


    It''s the succession of the Ming clan. It''s a spell to replace a dead body with his own. The real Ye Ning has already slipped away.


    "We''ll see you soon."


    "At that time, I will kill you myself."


    With these words, the disgusting corpse turned into a piece of blood mist. Ye Kai pulled out the red crystal sword inserted on the stone. He gazed at the piece of blood mist for a few seconds, and then made a disdainful voice.


    "Hum."

 Chapter 1226

    Five hours later, Xianjie, xiandiju.


    On a fairly spacious white wooden bed, there was a man with golden hair. His bare arms and ankles were all wrapped in bandages. Blood was seeping from the bandages, and his face was covered with various kinds of ointment.


    His eyes were closed, and his eyebrows were all twisted together, showing a very painful appearance.


    In his chest, a black wound is like a black hole, constantly changing and expanding


    five hours ago, when Xu Mingrui was just hit by this spell, the black crack was only the size of an apple, but now, five hours later, the wound has spread all over his right chest and doubled.


    On both sides of the bed, ye Kai, Liuli, Xuanyuan and other fairyland people stood there, their faces complicated.


    Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, was leaning on a crutch and his forehead was covered with bandages. Judging from the trauma, the injury was no better than Xu Mingrui, but he was still flushed and cried anxiously.


    "Where''s Dr. Li? Hasn''t Dr. Li come yet?"


    Doctor Li is a very famous doctor in the fairyland. He once pulled countless dying fairyland monks back from the gate of death with his great yuan rejuvenation skill. He was even better than ye Kai in terms of his research and cultivation of healing magic.


    "Dr. Li has just been here."


    Xuanyuan side, Dragon King Liuli two eyes already swollen red, obviously cry for a long time, she looked at the side of Xuanyuan, whispered.


    "What about the others?"


    Xuanyuan suddenly Leng for a while, he just woke up a few minutes ago, then directly arrived at the Immortal Emperor''s residence, as for what happened in these ten hours, Xuanyuan did not know.


    "Dr. Li came in and took a look at Mr. xianzun. Then he shook his head and left."


    Hearing Liuli''s words, Xuanyuan''s crutch fell off unconsciously, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    "How could it be like this"


    "even if Dr. Li gave up, then"


    on the other side, ye Kai gazed at Xu Mingrui in pain, and his face was obviously very ugly.


    "Heart splitting mantra"


    according to the dead heaven Saint Hanyi, heart splitting mantra is the most vicious mantra among the Protoss. If it is not treated within ten days, the wound of the heart splitting mantra will become bigger and bigger, and finally, the wound will become a black hole, engulfing the injured person.


    What ye Kai didn''t expect was that when he was competing with Hanyi, ye Ning killed Mingsheng, jieyani, who escaped from Tiansheng''s hand, and then went to the three realms of Dexian and demons to get through the three realms.


    As for the passage between the divine world and the fairyland, it has long been opened under the bombardment of innumerable powerful magic. For ye Ning, this is a lot of trouble.


    Although Ye Ning suffered resistance led by Hebo, Qianji shenglier, Xuanyuan and others when the earth got through the three realms, all of them were not ye Ning''s opponents.


    so it''s no wonder Ye Ning was not an opponent at all when he finally fought with Ye Kai. After all, he killed Mingsheng, fought against the earth''s yekai reinforcements, and finally launched the protoss law Art, presumably also consumed a huge amount of physical strength and aura.


    Finally, the three realms are opened, and ye Ning returns to the protoss ruins, starts the protoss magic from jieyani''s memory, and opens the door of the Protoss.


    Of course, it will take some time for a spell that hasn''t been activated for tens of thousands of years to be activated again. According to Ye Ning, the door of the protoss will be opened in three days. Ye Kai doesn''t know where to open it and in what form.


    Looking at Xu Mingrui who has been in a coma for a long time, ye Kai fell into a deep meditation.


    In that battle, although he killed the twelve saints headed by Hanyi, can he really count himself as a victory?


    at this moment, Xuanyuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the space.


    "By the way, demon world"


    "Xuanyuan?" Liuli was stunned for half a second.


    "Please, there must be powerful medical skills in the demon world." Xuanyuan side said, two eyes continue to stare big, the whole person is about to lose his mind.


    "Even if I use the magic of the demon world, I will save Xu Mingrui!"


    "Xuanyuan, calm down. The demon world is a mess now. You also know that those alien people are crazy. No one knows what crazy things they will do if they know Xu Mingrui''s condition." Liuli is reasonable, she said as she helped Xuanyuan kneeling on the ground.


    You should know that the tens of thousands of alien people Ye Ning brought to Ye Kai are all from the demon world. Now the conflict between the fairyland and the demon world has reached an unprecedented height.


    "It''s you who don''t understand the situation!" Xuanyuan pushed the glass away and made the teeth creak.


    "In two months, from Yang Yun''s rebellion to now, fairyland has lost four immortal emperors and dozens of strong people in the list of human kings."


    "We must not lose another immortal. The immortal world can''t afford such a price!"


    While they were arguing, suddenly, an old man''s voice rang in Xiandi Curie."In fact, there is no way to cure it."


    With that sound, an old man with a bamboo hat and a wooden staff walked slowly from the outside of Xiandi residence. It was the elder of the protoss, crane.


    At this time, half of his body was floating like aura. After all, he was just a living corpse summoned by jieyani with the magic yuan golden soul. It was a miracle that he could keep his consciousness and body alive for so long.


    Leaning on a wooden stick and keeping his balance, he went to Xu Mingrui''s side and looked up and down at the slowly expanding black crack.


    "I didn''t expect that the split heart mantra, which has long been listed as the forbidden skill of the protoss, could be used in this era."


    "Do evil"


    after confirming that it was really an authentic split heart mantra, uncle he sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Uncle crane, you just said that there is a cure. What''s that?" Liuli asked anxiously.


    "Well, there is a way." He Bo nodded and paused for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said.


    "But I''m not sure I''ll make it."


    "As long as we can save Xu Mingrui, even if there is a little hope, we will try our best." Xuanyuan''s face was firm. Xu Mingrui, who could not be cured, heard the news that he could be cured at this time, which made him perk up instantly.


    "All right."


    "In fact, in this era, there should be no way to cure the original split heart mantra."


    "But now, it''s totally different."


    "The door of the protoss?" Ye Kai, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth at this time.


    "Yes, the door of the Protoss." he Bo nodded, and his face was very complicated.


    After all, he had been trying to prevent the door of the protoss from opening, but now only by opening the door of the protoss can he save Ye Kai''s companions. It''s really hard.


    "The split heart mantra is the forbidden skill of the Protoss. Naturally, there is a way to rescue the Protoss."


    "Have you ever heard of the blood of a powerful Protoss that combines the forces of the fairyland and the demon world at the same time?"


    "The blood of immortals and demons."


    He Bo heard, Xuanyuan and Liuli are Leng for half a second, showing the expression of consternation.


    "In the protoss, in addition to the gods, there was once a man who could fly to be a God only half a step away. For tens of thousands of years, he has been guarding the whole divine world."


    "Even today, tens of thousands of years later, he is still alive."


    "In terms of strength, no one in the whole Protoss can match him. Now, he is the strongest and oldest man in the Protoss."


    "Only his blood can remove the effect of the split heart spell."


    "What''s the name of this man?" Xuanyuan and Liuli immediately asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know." Herb shook his head.


    "The memory of my past life is more and more blurred when I was resurrected as a living corpse. It was forbidden to talk about that name in the protoss, let alone the present after tens of thousands of years."


    Xuanyuan and Liuli only felt bitter in their hearts, but they couldn''t tell.


    The taboo of a Protoss who has lived for tens of thousands of years and does not know his name exists. Is it really possible to get his blood from such a person?


    "But what I can be sure is that he must be alive for tens of thousands of years." He Bo said here and looked up at Ye Kai. After a moment''s silence, he asked.


    "Master, can you speak in another place?"

 Chapter 1227

    It''s thousands of meters above xiandiju.


    An old man, half smoky, stood shoulder to shoulder with a young man with black hair in white.


    "I''m going away. I''ll leave this world and return to the dust."


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "Well, I know." The young man with black hair nodded.


    "Ha ha, don''t you seem surprised?" Crane Bo Leng a Leng, then directly laughed.


    "The flesh and blood maintained by the magic yuan gold soul skill has long disappeared. You are just using the spirit Qi and the remaining spirit to maintain your own form."


    "If you disobey the rules of nature again, you will suffer the destruction of the laws of the universe. Both the spirit and the body will never be reborn."


    "Fierce, fierce, worthy of being the king of people." He Bo clapped his hands like an old urchin.


    "I hate it, but I really have to disappear." He stretched out his right hand, opened and closed his five fingers in front of his eyes. Starting from the position of fingertips, each finger gradually turned into purple and black aura and dissipated.


    "Before I left, I wanted to ask the master a few questions, so I called him out alone." He whispered as he put down his hand.


    "Well."


    "How about fairyland?"


    Originally calm leaf open, hear crane uncle this words, but is eyebrow light draw for a while.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was on earth, there was such a person who had asked himself similar questions.


    "The fairyland of the universe is beautiful."


    "How about the fairyland people?" The second question is the same.


    "Although there are a few scum, it does not prevent most people from being kind-hearted and honest."


    "Well, I only stayed in fairyland for a week, but I think so, too."


    "However, what I want to say is"


    "in the protoss tribe, there are also such beautiful scenery and kind people." Before he had finished, ye Kai broke in front of him.


    "How do you know?" He Bo''s face was shriveled.


    "Because at the time of the boundary, someone once asked me the same question." Ye Kai gave a rare smile.


    "So"


    uncle he nodded, and then his face became serious.


    "But this time, unlike on earth, what you have to face may be the conflict between the whole Protoss and the four realms."


    "Desire is a very terrible thing. Once the secret of the protoss is exposed in this universe, no matter what kind of human beings or alien race they are, they will finally step into the protoss without reason."


    "It''s going to be a disaster, an unprecedented disaster."


    "Protoss, tribe, land, fairyland, demon, divine, all human, alien disaster."


    "Although I have done my best, I am not a man of this era. At this time, my life as a living corpse will disappear, and there is no power to prevent it from happening."


    He Bo said here, turned his head to see the leaves around him, and bowed deeply.


    "Master, when I first met you, I understood."


    "You have the power to change the universe."


    "Please save our race."


    "Ah, by the way, although it''s only less than two weeks old, I have a good time in my life."


    With these words, uncle crane turned into a cloud of black and gray fog and dispersed slowly in the air.


    When the fog completely disappeared, a quiet voice slowly rang out from the air.


    "Well."


    Two hours later, the divine world, LANYA star.


    In the bright garden, only the mother saint was allowed to enter the flower tower of zhanluo, but now they were all friars and priests of Huaren.


    "Stop him! Stop him


    They raised their hands and kept shooting out a series of Huaren attack spells to the young man in white who walked slowly towards them.


    But when those magic weapons hit the young man in white, they just disappeared with a bang, not to mention causing damage. Even the white clothes didn''t move at all.


    "Huaren cannon!"


    More than a dozen friars of Huaren stood in a row, and the friar at the head yelled. Green aura flowers gathered together and turned into a aura cannon decorated with countless petals.


    "Launch!"


    The green aura beam blasted out of the gun barrel and toward the man!


    But the young man in white just raised his hand and smashed the aura.


    After all, it was a man who had eaten the whole spirit of the heaven. For ye Kai, the feeling of hitting him with this level of magic is not even as strong as the feeling of blind massage.


    When the "damned" Huaren leader was sweating and wanted to say something, a middle-aged man in jeans suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, shaking his head."Back off, how can you be the opponent of the man who has won the heavenly saint?"


    The friar captain of "Lord Lear" took a look at the middle-aged man who stopped him. Although his face was panic, he still didn''t retreat directly.


    "However, how can it be possible to destroy the planet Libra"


    "well, how long have you been beating the staff? Go back and have a good rest, take care of your wife and children, and you will know how wonderful life is."


    Lear smiles, adding strength to the man''s shoulder.


    "Just leave the rest to us."


    "I see." The captain nodded and left the tower with hundreds of friars behind him.


    Lill rubbed the back of his head and looked up at the young man in white standing on the stairs of zhanluohuata, squeezing out a bitter smile.


    "I said, half a day ago, we were still comrades in arms. You don''t have to do so much, do you?"


    "Ye Kai."


    When Lear said that, the daughter of mother Saint Yafu, Princess yastrontium also took Irina to teach, appeared in Lear''s side.


    "Mr. RenWang, we do not want this to happen at all."


    "If there is any contradiction, we hope to solve it through negotiation."


    "How long has planet Libra been on?" Ye Kai didn''t have any intention to negotiate, just said coldly.


    "Planet Libra", that is the last magic weapon used by mother Saint Yafu to save LANYA.


    LANYA star was created by the gods, which should not exist in the immortal universe. In the near future, it will be destroyed by the laws of the universe.


    The planet Libra is the only magic weapon that can protect LANYA from the destruction of the laws of the universe at the cost of


    the earth, the prototype planet of LANYA.


    Lear and Ya strontium heard Ye Kai''s words, first stunned for half a second, and then showed a depressed expression of pain.


    "The structure of LANYA is crumbling. We are not sure when the planet will become a bomb."


    "Only by starting the planet Libra, can we save our planet!"


    "Even at the expense of another planet?" Ye Kai asked again, his eyes as cold as an iceberg on the sea.


    "This is the wish of the mother saint." Ya strontium, who has been avoiding Ye Kai''s eyes, suddenly raises her head and looks directly at Ye Kai.


    "I can''t let my mother''s desire to protect this planet fall apart and watch this planet disappear."


    "Ya strontium, you have grown up a lot since I first met you." Ye Kai said as he drew out the red crystal sword.


    "But what I want to tell you is that there are hundreds of millions of human beings on the earth. They are all innocent. Do you want to kill all of them to save your own planet?"


    "Although you have no feelings with them, on the earth, there is my most important"


    "family!"


    As the words fell, ye Kai''s eyes flashed. Holding the red crystal sword, he suddenly swung his right hand. A red sword came out and cut the whole zhanluo flower Pagoda in two!


    In the light of the sword, which covered all the vision, a clear metal sound suddenly rang out in Lear''s and yasr''s ears.


    "Click!"


    When they came back to their senses, they found that the planet Libra, which was protected in zhanluohuata, had been cut in two by Ye Kai''s sword.


    "How can it be"


    Xiaoya sat on the ground in despair, with a dull face, while Lear''s face was so complicated that he could not say a word.


    "Now, then, I am the one who destroyed LANYA." Ye Kai puts away the red crystal sword, shoots a aura shock, and smashes the Star Libra, which is already split in two, to ensure that the magic weapon is completely broken.


    "As a price, I will find a way to save the people on your planet."


    "In the Protoss."


    Leave these words, ye Kai then foot bottom a little, the whole person turns into a white shuttle to ascend and disappear from the war Luo flower tower.

 Chapter 1228

    According to Yeh Ning, there are still three days to go before the door of the protoss is opened.


    Although it''s only three days, in fact, there are a lot of things that happened in these three days.


    Although Ye Kai, Xuanyuan and others in the fairyland were all tight lipped and didn''t make public the fact that the door of the protoss was about to be opened, they couldn''t hold fire. Soon, the news that the door of the protoss would be opened in the fairyland spread all over the fairyland and the devil. Needless to say, this is the result of Ye Ning''s deliberate guidance.


    Doubting, fearing and worrying are naturally heard, but more often, fanaticism.


    After all, it is an ancient Protoss that has disappeared in the immortal and demon universe for tens of thousands of years. No one has ever seen the protoss world in this era, whether it is human, alien, or even those thousand year old demons.


    To be able to see the scenery of the protoss territory while alive is enough to be a reason for these monks to go to other races.


    Compared with the fanatical warriors and friars in the demon world, the atmosphere in the fairyland is much heavier.


    In the past three days, Xuanyuan led the monks of the dragon clan in the fairyland have tried countless ways to cure Xu Mingrui, and even used several secret treasures of the dragon clan. But the result is not satisfactory. Although the spread speed of the split heart mantra is not fast, every day, we can see the traces of its spread on Xu Mingrui''s body. When the black mantra spreads to the whole body, Xu Mingrui''s body will be eaten by the split heart mantra.


    It seems that, as he Bo said, Xu Mingrui can only be cured by the "blood of immortals and demons" possessed by the ancient monk who is almost as famous as the Heavenly God in the Protoss.


    On the other hand, after Hanyi and yekai''s divine world war, the twelve saints, including Tiansheng and Hanyi, except jishenglil, who had long been separated from the twelve saints, all the remaining twelve saints died completely in this war. At the same time, the top city of the divine world established by the twelve Saints, "Shendu" almost collapsed, although in the end, under the command of some Shendu officers, there were casualties Not too many. Most of the residents of Shendu have been moved to live in the wasteland area. However, with the death of all the twelve saints and the collapse of the whole sky city, the whole divine world, which was originally controlled by the twelve saints, has completely collapsed.


    After the rule of the twelve saints suddenly disappeared, the other planets in the divine world were all at a loss in the face of the news of the recovery of the Protoss.


    The divine world needs a leader.


    Under this premise, LANYA, the planet that fought with the twelve saints a few days ago, naturally became the hope of other celestial planets.


    Of course, these stars do not know that LANYA, the mirror planet of the earth, which should not exist in the universe, will directly die out in the near future.


    Although Ye Kai, who destroyed the planet Libra, once said that he would find a way to save LANYA, the friars on LANYA would not wait to die.


    Ji Shengli, the daughter of mother Saint Yafu, is the first of the two. The Huaren on LANYA are also in a state of anxiety, waiting for the door of the protoss to open. Maybe they can find a way to save LANYA from the door of the Protoss.


    In this way, when the fairyland, the demon world, and the divine world all had their own thoughts, three days passed quickly.


    Three days later, the divine world, LANYA star.


    A middle-aged man with a cowboy coat and a beard sits at the top of zhanluo flower tower in the bright garden, constantly adjusting his silver double swords.


    "Hey, it''s so exciting to have an old uncle and explore the protoss tribe"


    "


    Next to him, wearing a green flower skirt, a nervous look, holding his skirt, whispered.


    "Uncle Lear, I''m sorry. The friars and warriors of Huaren were seriously injured three days ago. Now you are the only one who has the ability to act here."


    Lear raised his head and laughed even more wildly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a useless uncle. I''m not a strong man at all."


    "What''s more, I have Protoss genes in my body. I''m half a Protoss anyway. It''s really exciting to see the scenery of the protoss in my life."


    "I know, it''s just that" Xiaoya grits her teeth, and looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Lear understood what Yasser was trying to say.


    Ye Kai, the hero who killed tianshenghanyi and protected LANYA from countless terrible planet level magic, is likely to become Lille''s enemy this time.


    Although she is young, she is very smart. She knows very well that if she really faces the earth and LANYA in the end, she can only choose one. Of course, ye Kai will give top priority to protecting the earth. At that time, there will be a war between Lille and ye Kai.


    "Don''t worry." Lear grinned, reached out and rubbed Ya strontium''s little head.


    "Uncle, I don''t die so easily, and I don''t plan to let LAN Yaxing die like this."


    "You know, this is Yafu''s life guarding planet.""Well." Almost about to cry out of the small Ya strontium nodded, tears into a smile.


    "In other words, although it is said that, no one knows where and how the door of the protoss will be opened." Ji Sheng lil gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    "Maybe after the door of the protoss is opened, no one can find where it is. If this happens, it will be difficult."


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    at this moment, a sharp sound of tearing space apart suddenly sounded on LANYA.


    Lear''s face changed slightly, and he immediately looked at the sky above his head.


    At an altitude of about 20000 meters from LANYA, a huge black array in the shape of an eyeball appears at the top of the atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    "Yasu, step back and hide in a safe place." Lear stands up from the top of the flower tower and clenches his silver twin guns.


    "Why?" Ya strontium Leng for a while, obviously did not react too much.


    "Here comes the devil."


    With these words, Lear''s foot was a little bit, and his whole body soared to the eye shaped array.


    In the Dharma circle, the black light twinkled. The demons, the sea scales, the blood, the fox charms, the Titans, and countless powerful aliens in the demon world showed their bodies one by one.


    "Oh, what a beautiful planet! Is this the planet that Han Yi wanted to destroy but was finally put to death?" A three meter tall Titan looked around curiously, looking surprised.


    "Tai Tian, pay attention to your image. Don''t whine like a countryman." Beside, a sea scale clan also snorted, no good airway.


    "Ha, it''s your first time to come to the divine world. What are you pretending to be?" The Titans, named Taitian, turned and glared at their companions.


    That sea scale clan immediately facial expression a change, still want to say what time, a icy voice, rings out directly in front of numerous alien race.


    "Don''t go any further." Jishenglier, holding Silver Double swords, has no fear in the face of thousands of alien races.


    "Who is this?" Tai Tian was stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t know." His companion also shook his head. Then, he seemed to think of something, showing his bloodthirsty brilliance, looking up and down at lear.


    "It looks like a strong man in the divine world. We can take him to see if the divine world is really as strong as the hearsay."


    "Good idea! You don''t look so stupid at last Tai Tian exclaimed excitedly, and the muscles all over his body suddenly expanded.


    When Lear saw this, he also secretly used his aura to prepare for battle.


    "Stop it."


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    But at this moment, a dreadful voice, like the wind from hell, suddenly sounded in the space.


    Hearing this, all the alien people''s faces changed slightly. The leading Titans and sea scales put away the magic that changed their bodies and said awkwardly.


    "Yes, Lord Tu Wang."


    "Tu Wang?" When Lear was still wondering, the black eyeball exploded. In the black aura of the explosion, a ferocious man in black clothes and black hair walked out slowly.


    Seeing the man''s swallow, Lear''s face changed. He bit his teeth, and a name came out of his teeth.


    Ye Ning

 Chapter 1229

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the first acquaintance I met was not ye Kai."


    Ye Ning smiles and walks out of the broken eyeball array.


    To Lille''s surprise, all the powerful people in the demon world took the initiative to retreat to both sides, opening up a way for yening.


    In the recent battle of the divine world, ye Ning once led ten thousand people in the demon world to besiege Ye Kai. At that time, lill thought that those alien people in the demon world were eager for the protoss blood in Ye Ning''s body to follow him, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "You look a lot older than you did three days ago. Are you overusing your spells?"


    "Or is that who you are?"


    Ye Ning walked to the air only a few tens of meters away from Lille. Two eyes of different colors looked up and down at Ye Ning and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that, ye Ning." In the face of Ye Ning and thousands of demons, Lear is not too afraid.


    "How long has it been since King Sally died?"


    "One month, two months? In such a short period of time, you can make the alien people in the demon world obey you and become the supreme one of the new generation in the demon world. I''m very curious. What means did you use? "


    "And what''s the name of" King Tu "? It''s just like being against RenWang on purpose. Are you original? It''s a little ridiculous. "


    "Ha ha, just let them see my strength." Ye Ning also laughed.


    "As for the title of King Tu, I didn''t think of it. It''s what these ministers call themselves."


    "I''m not interested in your boring title, but you''d better take these scum out of LANYA at once." Lear''s eyes were as cold as icebergs floating on the sea.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to Lord Tu Wang?" The Titan man named Taitian suddenly changed his face and looked like he was about to fight.


    With a wave of Lille''s hand, more than 100 Huaren''s Linghua cannons on the ground of LANYA star raised their heads and aimed at Ye Ning and those alien people.


    "Shua Shua"


    behind Ye Ning, an alien drew out his waist weapons. The smell of gunpowder was so strong that the battle was imminent.


    "Oh, yes, you asked me, but it''s too much to say that I''m not interested." Ye Ning stood in front of the foreign people, holding his forehead with one hand, deliberately showing a helpless appearance.


    "Well, what should I do? I didn''t come to find fault today, but it seems that I can''t say without deterrence."


    After a moment of silence, ye Ning gave the answer.


    "Well, I''d better teach you a lesson."


    "Taitian, seamount, let them know who is the most powerful predator army in the universe."


    When the two foreigners heard this, they suddenly showed a look of bloodthirsty madness. With their feet on the ground, they suddenly opened the alien''s transfiguration spell and rushed towards lear.


    "Tut, if you think I''m an uncle, you''ll be idle these three days, and you''ll suffer." When Lear''s hands are up at the same time, he''s going to pull the trigger.


    "Cang


    At this time, the red light of the sword flashed by, directly cutting the space between the people into two parts!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    The seamount on the other side was even worse. He was cut into two parts by the red sword light from the waist, and died before he could even make the final wail.


    "Here we are at last"


    facing the scene of two subordinates, one with broken arms and the other directly killed, ye Ning didn''t look angry. On the contrary, his eyes widened and he cried excitedly.


    In the red light of the sword, a young man in white walked out slowly, naturally Ye Kai.


    "Seeing ye Kai''s appearance, Lear stepped back in silence and did not speak. Although he understood Ye Kai''s behavior very well, now that ye Kai has destroyed the planet Libra, he is not good at being very familiar with Ye Kai in front of the alien people of LANYA.


    On the other side, hundreds of foreigners jumped out from behind Ye Ning and surrounded Ye Kai in the middle, forming a circle with a radius of about 100 meters.


    "Now, the protagonists are all here." Ye Ning stood outside the circle and said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here alone, following my breath? Or would the door of the protoss have opened on LANYA


    "The door of the protoss?" Hear ye Ning''s words, Lear is first Leng for a while, this just shows the expression that suddenly realizes.


    At the beginning, he thought that yening''s plan was destroyed by the reinforcements he brought in during the divine world war, and then he took the demons to revenge.


    But now it seems that''s not the case.Ye Kai raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the alien people around him, and then looked at Ye Ning with cold eyes.


    "Well, King Sally''s running dogs are very diligent in finding new masters."


    When the foreigners heard this, their faces turned pale, even worse than the frosted eggplant.


    As ye Kai said, they were all under the demon king Shali. After Shali was killed by Ye Kai, they took refuge in Ye Ning.


    "Ha ha, I''m much better than King Shali. Why can''t they follow a stronger one?" Only yeningsi didn''t mind yekai''s sarcasm and giggled.


    "So these are the people you''re going to bring into the protoss tribe?" Ye Kai also laughed. The laughter was frightening, which made the foreigners who surrounded him unconsciously retreat.


    "You don''t look like a person who wants to step into the unknown area, but you look like a despicable robber."


    "Not bad!" Ye Ning nodded, and the expression on his face became more and more crazy.


    "The resources, spells, spirit stones and treasures in the protoss belong to yening!"


    "And you people are just"


    Ye Ning''s face is excited, but he is directly stunned in the middle of speaking.


    "Boom!"


    Above the heads of all the people, a purple sky thunder cut through the clouds, just like the roar of thunder beasts, and the roar of thunder burst directly over LANYA.


    "What''s the matter? Is the door of the protoss about to open One by one, the demons looked excited. They raised their heads and looked towards the higher sky.


    Taking the first lightning as the signal, there are many purple black thunderbolts falling in the sky. Those thunderbolts separate the thick clouds and slowly open up a round space full of lightning in the sky of LANYA.


    Different from those excited foreigners, ye Ning and Li Er are stagnant in the same place, with beads of sweat falling down on their forehead.


    Although the methods of obtaining them were different, they were both people with Protoss blood in their bodies. Since the thunder, the protoss blood in their bodies began to boil.


    It''s not excitement, it''s fear.


    The protoss blood in their bodies was scared


    "this feeling in the end" was an unprecedented stimulation, which constantly reminded Lear that the things above his head were absolutely not simple.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. A aura came out of his body, which directly shocked hundreds of alien people around him. Then he pulled out the red crystal sword, and the red sword spirit was running on the sword.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar, and all they could see was a huge purple black ball array falling slowly from the clouds opened up by the purple black lightning. There are all kinds of complicated black runes on the array, which can''t be recognized at all.


    when you see the runes, the brain of Lear and yening is stinging.


    There was only one thought left in my mind.


    Protoss gate, coming!


    And when the giant sphere array with countless lightning completely fell from the clouds, people could see the inside of the array.


    Lear''s eyes were dull, and he looked like I was wrong. Until he was stunned for a few seconds, his Adam''s Apple moved and he whispered.


    "Floating island?"

 Chapter 1230

    "Damn it"


    a sea scale clan from the demon world opened his mouth wide, with a face of hell.


    After all, it''s incredible to see a huge Island wrapped by a ball array.


    Not only the alien people brought by Ye Ning, but also the residents of LANYA, lil and ye Ning, all showed a look of consternation.


    "I didn''t expect that the protoss tribe, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, originally existed in this form?"


    Ye Ning raised his eyes, and his golden red eyes shot out the magic light. His mental detection was all opened and he looked towards the floating island.


    It was dark, and nothing could be seen except the huge black sphere.


    "Hum, is there really a magic array to block the detection of mental power?" Put away the mental detection, ye Ning''s face is a little ugly.


    He obviously used the magic to open the door of the protoss, but now he is in the same situation as yekai and Lear, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Originally, the ancient Protoss lived on this island for tens of thousands of years?" Different from yening, Lear''s heart is more shocked.


    As a person with half of the protoss blood in his body, Lear has already made countless ideas about the way to open the protoss door in three days.


    Time and space magic, space cracks, exist in the fifth world outside of the immortals. He thought about many kinds of situations, but he never thought that the place where the protoss really live is a floating island.


    "I see." Only Ye Kai, his face calmly analyzed.


    "Compared with the whole planet, islands are too small to be found even if they are searched carefully."


    "If an island that has formed a complete ecosystem is completely enclosed in the Dharma array of breaking mental power detection, and then the Dharma array is placed in the vast universe, it is almost the same as disappearing."


    With the appearance of the island wrapped by Falun, the secret of the protoss disappearing from the universe for tens of thousands of years has finally been revealed.


    It''s not "disappeared," it''s "not found.".


    Just by making use of a little loophole in thinking, we can create the illusion that the protoss disappeared from the universe. We have to say that the God who hid the protoss at that time was not only cultivation, but also intelligence.


    "Rumble"


    just when people were still surprised, the huge floating island slowly stagnated in the air, but the ball shaped black array covering its whole body didn''t mean to disappear at all.


    Seeing this, the alien people naturally dare not act rashly.


    After all, although the Dharma array has the effect of covering spiritual power, who can guarantee that the Dharma array of the protoss will not be aggressive?


    For a moment and a half, the alien troops in the sky were strangely silent. They turned their heads one by one and looked at Ye Ning in the middle, showing their expectant eyes.


    But ye Ning''s heart is also miserable. The opening mode of the protoss door is completely beyond his expectation.


    After thinking for a few seconds, ye Ning decided to send a few powerful foreign people to explore the situation.


    "The Hague, seathorn, you two"


    but before he finished, the huge floating island appeared again.


    Above the islands, in the huge white clouds, purple thunderbolts continue to break through the clouds, covering the surface of those islands, dragging the whole island, slowly flying out of the atmosphere of LANYA.


    "Isn''t it"


    "the door of the protoss has only been opened for less than half a minute, and is about to disappear?" Even if the brain is not very smart alien world, see this scene, also can understand what is going on.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a big joke, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ning''s facial muscles flicked and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "It took me so much energy to activate the protoss magic, and to open the door of the protoss, it can only last 20 seconds?"


    "You''re kidding


    At the moment when ye Ning''s voice fell, thousands of alien people would step on the aura one by one, and all of them would jump up and fly towards the spherical array that gradually disappeared in the clouds.


    "Rush


    Even if ye Ning didn''t say it, they had been salivating for the treasure in the protoss for a long time. When they saw that the door of the protoss was about to disappear, how could they care so much?


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the thick purple thunder pillars spread out from the ball shaped array, turned into a huge thunder net, and pressed towards the attacking alien.


    "Sure enough, there is magic! Brothers, it''s time to do your best! "


    A Titan male howled, and his whole muscles expanded several times in an instant. The Runes of strengthening his body on his bronze skin were shining red.


    "Titan''s body!"


    "See if it''s the thunder of your Protoss or my body!"


    He just finished the next second, it has been divided."Crack!"


    In the purple thunder net, about seven or eight lightning spikes burst out from the thunder net, and the flesh strengthened by the body of Titan bumped into the lightning, which was just like tofu. It was cut into countless pieces by the thunder and lightning.


    "lean on" the Titan''s side, and an alien with the same Titan''s face was stiff, and he turned around to escape.


    "Pa Ji."


    The five fingers of the huge mechanical arm open, directly pinch his head, ye Ning''s face is red, the whole person has been angry to the extreme.


    "Come on! No one is allowed to step back without my command


    "Or I''ll be the first to kill him!"


    Hear ye Ning''s words, those alien people can only one by one exert all one''s strength, resist those terrible thunder bombardment, with the body and corpse in the thunder net to open up a road for ye Ning.


    Just as ye Ning was getting closer to the island in the sky and was about to break through the power grid, two white lights flew past him.


    It''s yekai and lear.


    In Ye Kai''s hand, the red crystal sword has long been replaced by the flame sword. He completely liberated the third soul class, and the pure purple thunder and lightning constantly burst out around him, fighting against those power grids.


    And Lear is constantly pulling out one golden talisman after another, calling out a magic barrier to stop all the thunder and lightning. It seems that he has not been idle in the past three days.


    "Hum!" Seeing that they were ahead of themselves, ye Ning gritted her teeth and speeded up her flight. Her two mechanical arms suddenly lifted up and ejected missiles and lasers, which directly exploded the power grid in front of her.


    Five seconds later, ye Kai, ye Ning and Lear came to the black ball French array at the same time.


    Among the hundreds of alien soldiers, more than a dozen were lucky enough to follow Ye Ning, who suddenly accelerated. They also broke through the encirclement of the power grid and came to the top of the air. Before ye Ning gave an order, they went to the vanishing array one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The same number of black fire suddenly burst out from the array. Before they could react, the black fire directly roasted all the foreigners into coke and turned them into a piece of coke ash.


    "There''s still magic" only a quick reaction alien broke his burnt arm and yelled with wide eyes.


    But at this time, ye Ning and Lear, as if they didn''t see the injured people''s alien race, stretched out their hands and grabbed them towards the black array.


    "The protoss blood in my body can feel that something is calling me"


    while placing his palm on the black array, Lear said in a daze.


    Then, on the black array, two black aura palms darted out and directly grabbed Lear into the island of the array.


    Ye Ning is almost the same, but he is tied by something in the shape of a tail and directly pulled in.


    "Damn, people with Protoss blood can go in to pit dad. What''s that?" The alien who broke his hand saw that his face was pale, and he could only be glad that he had saved his life.


    As soon as he finished, a huge roaring sound suddenly rang out around him.


    "Boom!"


    Alien turned his head, only to see the black ball array, a split crack emitting slowly black smoke, and a half body stepped into the white youth.


    "No?" The alien stares big eyes, just want to follow Ye Kai behind, rush into that method array inside, the whole black ball type method array is suddenly shaking.


    Then, with a flash of black light, the huge floating island disappeared.

 Chapter 1231

    "Whoosh"


    with the sound of Reiki dispersing, the two figures came out of the dark array and fell into the clear sky.


    One of them is a black haired man in a long black dress with golden red eyes. The other is a middle-aged man in jeans of the last century.


    The moment they appeared, they were awed by the scene in their field of vision.


    "This is"


    when they just entered the Falun, yenning and Lear both believed that the protoss residents lived on an island, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Looking around, the vast land is full of vitality, with mountains and rivers in a line. In the field of vision, there is nothing but a green and a little water blue.


    For the area that can be judged by the naked eye, this area is definitely larger than 100 small islands.


    Where is this island? It''s a continent at all!


    "How could that be? Isn''t it an island we''ve entered? " Lear was stunned for a moment. The scene that can be seen inside and outside the array is completely different. Even if the black array can change what people outside can see, it is too far from the space alone.


    On the other side, ye Ning didn''t speak, his brow moved, the mental detection all opened, and he went to the corner of the island.


    "


    even ye Ning, it''s hard to detect the boundary of this continent with mental force. I don''t know whether it''s because this continent has an anti mental force detection array, or it''s really too big to detect its boundary with mental force.


    "Ah, although I came in, what should I do now?" Lear grinned bitterly and rubbed the back of his head.


    "Uncle, it''s my first time to step into such a place"


    "is it there?"


    At his side, ye Ning suddenly opened his mouth. Then, he turned into a black flash and flew to a corner of the protoss continent.


    A few minutes ago, on the protoss continent, a small wooden house surrounded by mountains.


    "Sir, sir, sir!" Accompanied by a boy''s panic voice, the wooden door of the wooden house was roughly pushed open. A boy about 15 years old rushed into the wooden house and cried in panic.


    In the cabin, a white haired old man sat cross legged in the air, his eyes closed, his whole body position, a dark Rune hovering around, constantly flashing dark light.


    "No! Just now "


    ignoring the calm posture of the old man closing his eyes, the young man yelled.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes and slapped the boy in the back of the head.


    "What are you doing all day? What are you doing? You want to scare me to death!"


    The old man, who seems to be in a peaceful state of mind, did not expect to speak with a kind of reckless taste. I don''t know whether he was originally like this or only for teenagers.


    "But, but" the boy rubbed the back of his head in pain and wanted to say something.


    "Foreigners, and two." But the old man had already spoken before that and interrupted the young man.


    "Wow, sir, you can know that you never leave the crane fairy house?"


    The boy''s eyes widened slightly, showing a look of surprise.


    "Nonsense, originally I was responsible for the maintenance of today''s external Dharma array. The Dharma array fluctuated abnormally. Can I not know?" The old man gave the young man a bad look.


    "If you do this again, you will be punished for copying the protoss commandments a hundred times. You can''t rest until you finish it."


    "I see." The boy lowered his head and looked aggrieved.


    "Well, I can''t blame you." At this moment, the old man sighed, raised his head and looked at the rotating black runes on his head. Two of them were very unstable, one was about to disappear.


    "For tens of thousands of years, our Protoss has been hidden in this universe. Unconsciously, they have been isolated from the world for tens of thousands of years."


    "For so many years, we have followed the commandments of the protoss, just guarding our own land carefully, never contacting with the outside world. Now, we don''t even know what the monks and magic are like."


    "How can the exotics'' magic be compared with our Protoss?" The boy next to him looked unconvinced.


    The old man didn''t speak. He just looked up and saw an ancient bronze statue in the wooden house. It was his family ancestor tens of thousands of years ago, and he was also a famous magician in the whole Protoss continent.


    "Foreigners have entered the protoss continent. What would you do if it was you?"


    "On the crane." Gazing at the statue for two seconds, the old man spoke slowly.


    "Well, since these two people have the blood of the protoss, although they are not of our race, they can''t be called by foreigners."


    After thinking for a while, the old man sighed, then raised his right hand, and with a wave of dust in his hand, the two vanishing black runes directly turned into fog and dispersed."Although we know that the day when our Protoss will have contact with the outside world will come, I didn''t expect that it was in my generation."


    "Since it''s fate, let''s see what kind of chance these two people can get in our Protoss continent."


    "Step back."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Bang Dong!"


    At this moment, a crisp explosion suddenly sounded in the space.


    Just ready to leave the young Leng for a while, and then turned his head, looking toward the old man behind.


    "Cough!"


    The old man closed his eyes and twisted his brows together, showing a very painful appearance. On the corner of his mouth, the red blood line slipped.


    The young man could see that among the black runes floating above the old man''s head, there was a rune which split into two directly from the middle.


    "How could this happen"


    while wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, the old man''s face was unbelievable.


    "Not two, but three?"


    "Sir?"


    Ignoring the young man''s inquiry, the old man closed his eyes, opened the mental detection, condensed into a ray, and went to the place where the external array was broken.


    The external Dharma array was set up by the gods tens of thousands of years ago. Now the elders of the protoss are only responsible for maintaining the Dharma array. The old people know very well that it is absolutely not easy to break the Dharma array.


    "Wait, the feeling of the spirit contains the special feeling of the spirit of our Protoss, as well as the powerful pressure of the heaven and man. Is it"


    "Hanyi?"


    Although we haven''t seen the different side of heaven, there has been such a legend in the Protoss. In the outside world, a male Protoss fleeing from the divine world combined with a female Protoss and gave birth to a powerful non pure blood Protoss individual.


    His name is Hanyi.


    Later, the reason why the God of heaven set up a Dharma array to isolate the protoss continent from the world was also due to this consideration.


    The protoss themselves are most aware of the consequences of mating with an alien race.


    If it is really the Han Yi who does all kinds of evil, it must be eradicated!


    "Wait a minute"


    when he thought of this, the old man felt something, his face changed from shock to doubt.


    The spiritual exploration tells him that the spirit of the saint on that day seems to have been fused, but now it seems to be a human spirit that dominates consciousness and body.


    What''s the situation?


    Is it that Tiansheng deliberately disguised as an adult to enter the protoss continent?


    Although he has been isolated from the outside world for tens of thousands of years, the old man doesn''t think that anyone from the outside world can overcome the heavenly and extraordinary, let alone a human being.


    But in any case, as long as it is something with a vast spirit, it must be extremely ferocious. It can be seen from that man''s smashing the external Dharma array and stepping into the protoss territory.


    "He Tong." Making a decision in his heart, the old man opened his mouth slowly and called out the name of the boy in front of him.


    "Yes, sir." Hearing the old man calling his name, the young man realized that the situation had changed and became serious.


    "Summon all the he family friars and warriors who have entered the period of salvation to go to Qingmang mountain, and inform the other two families of the current situation."


    "You tell them, it may be the heaven is extraordinary!"


    He Tong was stunned for a moment. He was only 15 years old. He had never heard of the legend of the heavenly saint, but he knew about Qingmang mountain.


    "Sir, do you mean Qingmang mountain?" Opening his mouth, he Tong confirmed it to his husband again.


    "Well." The old man nodded. The place where the array was broken was Qingmang mountain, which he had absolute confidence in.


    "If it''s Qingmang mountain, the younger generation of he family are practicing near there"


    "what do you say!" The old man''s eyes widened and his chin seemed to be stuffed with an apple.

 Chapter 1232

    Qingmang mountain belongs to the territory of he family.


    The mountains stretching for thousands of miles surround the whole neighborhood, like a natural wall, protecting the plain in the mountains.


    The plain in the mountains is full of aura, and it is not too far away from the he family. Therefore, young people from the he family often come here to practice magic.


    He Yu, the second leader of the he family, who was dazzled by a series of events, realized that it was perfectly normal for the younger generation of the he family to be there.


    He Yu is very upset because he only thinks about the identity of the comer, but he even forgets such an important thing.


    For a long time, as the magic masters of the protoss, the he family has asked the young people to practice hard and improve their magic day by day. Don''t lose the face of the he family''s ancestors.


    You know, as the first generation of he''s family tens of thousands of years ago, he is the right-hand man of the God. The God takes the homonym of he''s surname and gives him a single name called "crane", which is also the highest honor that he''s family should be proud of today.


    And such a large and small wooden house, used to commemorate old Mr. He hazy''s "crane fairy house", just on the territory of the he family, has established more than 100!


    Therefore, the he family has very high requirements for the younger generation''s magic cultivation. They are usually required to practice hard and work hard. These younger generation are also very competitive and never slacken their magic cultivation.


    However, today he Yu hopes that they can be lazy all day and stay at home.


    "Hi


    He Yu sighed loudly and stood up directly from the air.


    "You, sir, are you going to do it yourself?" He Tong was surprised to see his elder, who was also a teacher of his own magic.


    You know, he has been learning magic with Mr. He Yu since he was six years old, and it has been nearly ten years now. In the past ten years, whenever something happened to the he family, he Yu always told him to contact several elders of the he family to do it well, let alone come out in person. Even he Xianju hardly took a step, and always maintained a cross legged meditation posture.


    He Tong understands that he Yu is not only practicing meditation, but also monitoring the state of the external Dharma array, which is also the rule of the he family.


    As the descendants of the magic masters, the he family is responsible for the protection of the outside isolation array in the protoss mainland. If anything happens, they should immediately inform the other two families.


    A master of martial arts, the Xiong family.


    And the refining family, Lang family, who constantly refined refining tools and made magic weapons.


    Although there are many other big families in the protoss, including the he family, the status of these three families in the protoss mainland can be described as tripartite confrontation.


    After all, the three families once had a supreme existence who assisted the God of heaven. Like the crane, the God of heaven also took the homonym of the two ancestors'' surnames and called them "bear" and "wolf".


    I''m afraid now, those two people also feel that someone has broken through the external isolation array and entered the protoss continent.


    "Well." In the face of he Tong''s question, he Yu nodded, his brows all twisted together, and his face was unprecedentedly anxious.


    After all, the younger generation of the he family should all be in Qingmang mountain now, and the monk who destroyed the external Dharma array is also in Qingmang mountain. He still has the existence of the supernatural spirit. How can he not be worried?


    "Do you remember all the tasks you were told?" He Yu kept dancing in the air with his right hand, drawing a golden transmission array, and asked without looking back.


    "Remember, sir." He Tong has done this kind of thing countless times and has been familiar with it for a long time.


    "Well, wait for me here when you''re done. You''re not allowed to leave hexianju until I come back."


    He Yu raised his foot and stepped into the golden Dharma array. He turned into a piece of golden light and disappeared.


    Qingmang mountain, a plain area surrounded by mountains.


    Near the foot of a mountain, about 20 young people in blue Taoist training clothes fell to the ground.


    "What the hell is going on."


    In his twenties, a young man with short hair and about twenty-five years old sat up slowly from the ground. His name was he ya. He was the eldest brother of the younger generation of he family. At this moment, his body was covered with all kinds of blood and dust. But he Ya wanted to know what happened more than clean his clothes.


    "Explosion" at this time, he Ya''s side, a much thinner young man also stood up, shaking his head, it seems that the brain is still in a state of syncope, difficult to wake up.


    "Explosion?" Hearing this, he Ya''s face changed slightly and turned his head to look at the sky behind him.


    There, a huge gap appeared in the original blue sky. Outside the gap, huge black runes kept flashing.


    "How can it be"


    "the external array has been broken?"He Ya''s face turned pale in an instant. As he''s family, he knows very well that it''s the external Dharma array used to isolate the protoss tribe from the world.


    He just recalled what happened a few minutes ago.


    Originally, I was the most accomplished and the oldest of the younger generation of the he family. Today, I come here to practice magic with more than 20 talented young people of the he family.


    But it was only ten minutes after the practice, and there was only a roar above the heads of the people. The impact of the explosion stunned them all.


    Now I think about it. I''m afraid it was at that time that the external falian was broken.


    With just less than two seconds to think about it, he Ya knows that this is not a problem he can deal with.


    We must inform the elders immediately


    "Xiaotian, you are responsible for checking their wounds, regardless of minor injuries, give priority to using aura to protect the heart of those who are seriously injured, and wait for the elders to come." Leave this word to the thin and weak youth around him, he Ya straightens up hard and wants to leave.


    "I see." The thin and weak youth nodded, then climbed up from the ground and began to check the injury of he''s family members who were still in syncope one by one.


    He Ya took a long breath in his heart and gathered his aura under his feet. When he was ready to leave, a white light from the sky suddenly fell on the ground in front of him.


    He Ya was startled by the sudden change. He suddenly jumped back and kept a distance of 50 meters from the white light. He watched carefully.


    Then, the white light retreated, and he Ya saw the man in the white light.


    It was a young man in white with black hair. Judging from his appearance, he should be about the same age as himself, maybe even younger.


    But he Ya won''t let down his vigilance because of this. He can feel the pressure from the man in front of him, which is several times more terrible than the elders of he family!


    "You, you are the one who has destroyed the external Falun?" Don''t know where come of courage, he Ya suddenly open mouth to say.


    "Foreigners step into our Protoss territory, but they violate Article 45 of the protoss commandment. You''d better leave quickly, or the protoss will kill you!"


    You know, these protoss have been isolated from the outside world for tens of thousands of years, and they don''t know what other races are like. He Ya''s courage to make such a speech is really commendable.


    But the young man in white didn''t pay any attention at all. He just raised his head and looked around Qingmang mountain. His face was puzzled and his mouth also made a voice to himself.


    He Ya vaguely heard such words as "island", "mainland", "magic of compressed space", but he could not understand what the young man in white was talking to himself. He could only keep a distance and be alert.


    More than ten seconds later, the young man in white turned his head, glanced at he ya, and behind he ya, the young people of he family who fell on the ground were stunned, and then said.


    "I see. It''s my reason."


    "What did you say?"


    Before he Ya could react, the young man in white raised his hand and directly shot a green aura towards he ya.


    To be killed!


    Before fainting again, he Ya only had this idea in his heart.

 Chapter 1233

    Slightly opened his eyes, he Ya only felt a warm feeling all over his body.


    "This is"


    he just reflected that this warm feeling came from the green therapeutic aura that enveloped his whole body.


    "Ya brother, are you awake?"


    Side, thin He Tian cross legged sitting beside him, see he Ya wake up, surprise tunnel.


    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter?"


    He Ya Leng a Leng, on his body by the impact of the explosion to get out of the trauma, internal injury unexpectedly all in that treatment aura under complete recovery.


    Before Xiao Tian could speak, he Ya could see that all the brothers and sisters around him were wrapped up in therapeutic aura.


    "The foreigner did it?"


    He Ya thought that the aura was used to kill himself, but he realized that he was stunned.


    "Well." He Tian nodded.


    "After you passed out, he treated all the brothers."


    Said here, He Tian suddenly showed some envious expression.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of method to cure trauma and internal injury with aura treatment."


    "Ya brother, do you think this man is more powerful than Dr. Li?"


    "Xiaotian." He Ya stares at he Tianyi immediately, some serious tunnel.


    He Tian also knew that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, so he closed his mouth.


    "What about the foreigner?" He Ya asked again.


    He Tian didn''t dare to speak. He just tilted his eyes and pointed to the sky above his head.


    He Ya looked up and saw that the young man in white had never left. At this moment, he was sitting cross legged in the air with his eyes closed.


    A few seconds later, the young man in white opened his eyes and his face was slightly dignified.


    "Even the spiritual exploration at the peak of the robbery period can''t explore its boundary."


    "It seems that there are many secrets about the mainland."


    Ye Kai said and sighed in his heart.


    I thought it was just an island. I didn''t expect that the protoss continent was so big. It seems that the gods used some magic in ancient times.


    But if you think about it carefully, how can Protoss, as the oldest race in the universe, just live on an island.


    However, no matter what, this continent is too big. If we want to make a comparison, I''m afraid it will be several circles larger than the sum of the eastern and Western immortals.


    In such a big place, it''s not easy to find the existence that was as famous as the God of heaven and save Xu Mingrui with the blood of immortals and demons.


    Although the general situation of the protoss has been understood, the size of only one island seen from the outside world still gives Ye Kai the illusion that he mistakenly injured a group of young people.


    After all, ye Kai had no Protoss blood in his body after all, although he was combined with the spirits of Han Yi. At that time, he was resisted by the external FA Zhen, so he had no choice but to destroy it with violence.


    But at that time, ye Kai just used the red crystal sword to cut a small crack that human beings can pass through, but he didn''t expect that the small crack was restored to the protoss continent, which directly formed this huge explosion.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai looked sideways at the man in his twenties on the ground who was wearing a blue Taoist suit and accidentally injured by himself.


    Although the appearance of protoss is similar to that of human beings, the difference is that on their foreheads, there is a small blue ivory with short horns and almost the same facial features. But in the middle of the pupil, there is a crack in the shape of white lightning, which is like separating the eyes from the middle.


    At that time, in the protoss ruins, the crane, bear, wolf that they had fought with were the living corpses revived by the magic yuan golden soul. Their skin was purple black, and their eyeballs were pure black, so they looked almost the same as human beings.


    But now, after seeing the living Protoss, the two characteristics of protoss that are different from human beings are very obvious indeed.


    In a word, first ask them if they know the existence of immortal blood, or the one who is as famous as the God of heaven, and then make plans.


    In the heart to make a decision, ye Kai slowly fell on the ground, toward the body is still strong, threatened his youth walk.


    When he Ya saw Ye Kai walking towards him, he naturally showed his frightened eyes. After all, he was a normal human being in the universe. In the eyes of these Protoss people, he was not much different from heretical monsters.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Although Ye Kai cured himself, he Ya was still very scared. He retreated and cried in panic.


    "Fairy blood, do you know where it is?" Ye Kai didn''t plan to introduce himself too much, just asked directly.


    "What?" He Ya Leng a Leng, a face of consternation.


    I really don''t know.


    When ye Kai turns around and is about to leave, a powerful man''s voice suddenly rings in the higher air."Hanyi! You can''t be presumptuous in my Protoss


    I saw a golden cross light from the place where the sound came. With a very turbulent momentum, it formed a hexagonal star shaped cage in the air and pressed towards the leaves.


    Ye Kai turned around and raised his hand in front of the hexagonal star shaped cage. After opening his five fingers, he suddenly grasped it. As soon as the golden cage was formed, ye Kai directly crushed it out of thin air.


    "Bang!"


    Although did not speak, but ye Kai''s face has been covered with a layer of shadow.


    "Well, it''s a sin that our Protoss hasn''t dealt with for tens of thousands of years. There''s still some strength."


    "However, today, the three members of our Protoss will join hands to kill you and give an account to the God who has passed away!"


    See ye Kai a hand pinch explosion magic, that voice rings out again in the air.


    Hearing that the other party humiliated himself again, ye Kai would not endure any longer. He looked at the air above his head and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Oh? Hide the treasure of real body usage, keep a distance, use magic, and hide from your opponent, just like a rat who lives on idly. Is this your Protoss? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the "Tianheng five element flag", a strong middle-aged man with a full height of more than two meters yelled with blue veins on his face.


    Next to the strong man, an old man was also angry.


    "The foreigner dare to insult our three families! If you want me to say, just kill him, what else can I observe? "


    Among them, he Yu, the white haired old man holding the Tianheng five element flag, shook his head.


    "Don''t act impulsively, you two. This foreigner can easily break my six point demon subduing array. His strength can''t be underestimated. You''d better be careful."


    "Old rain, what are you afraid of?" The strong middle-aged man looks impatient.


    "Even if this Han Yi has some strength, the elders of our three major families join hands and let him have some trivial skills. He is just a mole ant."


    "In addition to my newly refined magic weapon, even if he has any kind of martial arts body, he has to melt into a pool of blood!" Another old man also nodded and pulled out a magic weapon in the shape of a gourd around his waist. The whole face seemed to be written with the words let me kill him.


    "Two" he Yu sighed silently in his heart. These two elders of the Lang family and the Xiong family are too eager to kill each other.


    "Now we don''t know the identity of this man. Maybe he''s not divine."


    "No way! The feeling of that spirit, apart from Hanyi, who else would it be? "


    "All evils are done"


    He Yu didn''t speak again in the middle of his words.


    In fact, at the beginning, before he came here, he thought it was safer to kill the foreigner directly.


    But after he came here, his mood changed.


    He Yu saw at the first glance that on the ground behind the man in white, all the young people of he''s family were covered with aura.


    Will a person who does all kinds of evil treat those who are injured by mistake?


    What''s more, the reason why the young man in white could speak wildly was that the bear family around him was the first to speak ill.


    Thinking of this, he Yu decided to persuade the two elders around him.


    "Good! Since you''re all for death, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    But before he spoke, the bear family had stepped out of the range of the Tianheng five element flag, exposed his huge body, and rushed towards the young man in white!


    "I''m the bear family leader of the three Protoss, Xiong Shanhe!"

 Chapter 1234

    "Bear in charge, calm down!"


    Even if he Yu has directly stopped, xiongshanhe doesn''t have any intention of stopping.


    He turned his right wrist around and patted toward Ye Kai. A golden mountain with five fingers was pushed down from top to bottom.


    "Five finger seal!"


    Seeing xiongshanhe''s move, ye Kai''s face didn''t change. With a wave of his right hand, a aura flew out of his hand, and directly broke the golden five finger hand into pieces of aura.


    "Well, I have some skill." Xiongshanhe frowned slightly and fell in the air in front of Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to xiongshan river at first, but when he cast his eyes on xiongshan River, he was stunned for half a second.


    Although there was a gap, Xiong Shanhe gave him the feeling of fighting in the protoss ruins, and later became an ancient Protoss elder of friendly forces, Xiong.


    "Whoosh."


    A pale light flashed over the top of xiongshan River, and the Tianheng five element flag, which could cover the real breath, was put away directly by He Yu, revealing the appearance of He Yu and the wave family as masters and the wave flying blade. Since xiongshan river has been exposed, they have no need and reason to hide.


    "The bear is in charge of the family. It seems that you are really slack in recent years. The five finger seal can be broken by one blow. You have lost all the faces of the ancestors of the bear family." Wave flies blade to feel his chin to say, but two eyes are to put on the body of leaf open all the time, up and down looking at him.


    After all, although he said that, langfeiren knew that the young man in white was not simple. Besides, he was a foreigner who had not appeared in the protoss continent for tens of thousands of years.


    "Hum, wave is in charge of the family. Who can''t speak Kung Fu? If you have the ability, you can accept the evil now." Xiongshan river has no good airway.


    He Yu did not speak, just frowned deeply, you can see that he was very dissatisfied with Xiong Shanhe''s impulsive behavior.


    What these masters don''t know is that on the other hand, ye Kai heard their conversation and recalled that the three people who called themselves "bear", "crane" and "wolf" in the protoss ruins had probably guessed their origins.


    Compared with the three ancient Protoss elders, these three people are a little worse in both cultivation and momentum.


    For ye Kai now, he is not very interested in the history of the protoss, the three families and so on.


    The only thing he wanted was two things.


    1¡¢ Fairy blood.


    2¡¢ The cultivation method of extreme environment.


    These two things, the first can help Ye Kai cure Xu Mingrui, and the second can promote Ye Kai''s strength to a higher level than the previous one.


    As for the three families in charge, ye Kai felt that they could not help him.


    It seems that we have to find out for ourselves.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai looked at the three family leaders and said.


    "Three, I''m not what you think of as extraordinary, and I don''t want to compete with them."


    "Ha, if you don''t say no, you don''t? Do you think I''m blind? " But the grumpy Xiong Shanhe has long recognized that ye Kai is the saint of heaven who does nothing evil. He stares at Ye Kai.


    "You have not only the breath of our Protoss, but also the breath of heaven and man, which has been extinct for a long time, plus the cold feeling of resentment, isn''t that bastard? Who else could it be? "


    "Tens of thousands of years later, I thought you were dead long ago, but I didn''t expect that you not only lived, but also dared to invade our Protoss continent."


    "To kill you today is also an account to the God of heaven!"


    "Bear in charge" he Yu shakes his head, sighs and stops talking.


    "An account to the LORD God? It''s no longer necessary. " Ye Kai suddenly laughed.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Xiong Shanhe.


    "Because Hanyi has been killed by me."


    A simple sentence, but all the three leaders were stunned, they you look at me, I look at you, full of consternation and surprise.


    Although they have never seen the appearance of the heavenly saint, as the three leaders, they have long been familiar with the existence of the heavenly saint, and have heard of the power of Hanyi in the mouth of the previous generation.


    But is such Han Yi killed by an alien?


    After a short surprise, he Yu, who had been silent for a long time, advised the two leaders around him.


    "Bear is in charge, wave is in charge. I don''t think it''s easy to be impulsive. Let''s go first"


    but in the middle of what he said, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren had already bent down and ran towards Ye Kai!


    "Hahaha, young people nowadays are really arrogant. Let''s try what you can do with xiongshanhe!"


    "If you can beat me, Xiong Shanhe, I''ll just believe you!"


    "Wolf flying blade didn''t speak, but with a wave of his hands, a magic weapon flew out of the hanging rope around his waist.


    "Dangdang!"


    Ye Kai raised his right hand, and the fingertips of his index finger and middle finger shot two auras, hitting those magic weapons. At this time, Xiong Shanhe had come to Ye Kai, and a fierce hook was also thrown at the same time!"Bang!"


    The five fingers of Ye Kai''s left hand closed together to form a palm. As soon as he sent it up, Xiong Shanhe''s fist hit Ye Kai''s palm and flew out of Xiong Shanhe.


    "It''s hard!"


    Xiong Shanhe retreated, his face unchanged, but he was surprised.


    The young man didn''t look strong, but Xiong Shanhe hit Ye Kai''s palm like he hit an iron wall. His knuckles were hurt by Ye Kai''s palm.


    But the young man took his fist with his palm, but he stood in the same place without any reaction.


    This person, not simple!


    "Bear is in charge of the family. Your martial arts are out of date. Go back a little bit!"


    Seeing that Xiong Shanhe didn''t give up his hand after a fist, the wave flying blade just stepped on the bottom of his foot and suddenly crossed the top of Xiong Shanhe''s head.


    "Go


    He put his palms together and made a seal. A long white sword on his back flew out of the scabbard, drew a circle in the air, and then shot at Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s reaction was also very fast. When the white sword flew out, he directly called out a ball shaped defensive array. The long white sword stabbed at the array and couldn''t get into it at all.


    "Oh? Good defense. " Lang Fei''s mouth was full of admiration, but his hands produced a series of Dharma Seals at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Those Dharma Seals were covered on the long sword that stabbed Ye Kai''s defensive array. The whole white sword turned like a drill, trying to break through Ye Kai''s array.


    "Disease


    The wave flying blade stimulates the aura in the body. The white sword rotates faster and faster, and the red flames cover the sword. But with so many means, the tip of the sword always stops on the surface of Ye Kai''s defensive array, and it can''t get into a cent.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A few seconds later, there was only a clear sound. The white sword broke into countless pieces because it could not bear the force exerted by the wave blade.


    Lang Fei blade''s face sank in an instant.


    This Langling sword is a magic weapon that he made recently. Recently, he showed off his achievements to his family several times.


    But the magic weapon he made could not break even one of the men''s magic array. Fortunately, there was no other wave family around, otherwise the old face of wave flying blade would not be able to hang.


    "The bear is in charge of the family. This boy is not easy."


    "I''m going to be serious. I can''t lose the face of the ancestors of the Lang family."


    As he spoke, the five fingers of his right hand opened in front of his eyes, and a fayindun with white jade luster appeared.


    Seeing the appearance of the seal, he Yu and Xiong Shanhe''s eyes are slightly widened, a look of whether I read it wrong.


    "Damn it, langjiapingshan seal?"


    "What''s the stimulation of wave being in charge of the house when you have to play a card in one round?"


    As soon as xiongshan River finished, Langfei blade sent it up with his right hand. The huge Pingshan seal became hundreds of times larger after a few turns, and its volume was comparable to a hill.


    "Although it costs a lot of aura"


    "however, no one can be spared when it is printed on a flat mountain!"


    With the words of the wave flying blade, the huge Hirayama seal flew out of his hand and pressed toward Ye Kai.


    Facing the powerful magic weapon of wave flying blade, ye Kai made a move that the three masters could not understand.


    I saw Ye Kai not only did not mean to avoid anything, but sat cross legged directly in the air.


    "What

 Chapter 1235

    "Well? How dare you sit down? "


    Ye Kai''s behavior is completely unexpected. You know, the Pingshan seal is the top magic weapon handed down by the Lang family from generation to generation. If you are pressed by the seal, you will have a body protection magic weapon and what a powerful body of martial arts. In a moment, you will be crushed under the pressure of the Pingshan seal.


    Other people would have been scared out of their wits when they saw the flat mountain seal. But the young man dared to sit in the air.


    Even if he didn''t know the power of Hirayama seal, he should feel the power of Hirayama seal.


    "Well, I didn''t run away when I saw Pingshan Fayin. You''re the first one I''ve ever seen."


    "I''ll see what you can do to be so arrogant."


    "Go


    Langfei blade''s face was gloomy, and he let out a sudden drink. The huge Pingshan seal fell directly from ye Kai''s head!


    "Boom!"


    Lang Fei blade never thought that his invincible Pingshan FA seal would have such a day.


    The huge Pingshan FA seal was just a few meters above Ye Kai''s head. No matter how Lang Fei blade exerted his own aura, the FA seal just stopped in the air like time stagnated and could not move at all.


    The only way to prevent the seal from falling is a aura


    "this" wave flying blade''s face is pale, and the wave spirit sword is blocked by Ye Kai. He can still accept it, but the wave family''s Pingshan seal is the treasure of his wave family from generation to generation!


    Xiongshanhe is also a jaw dislocated appearance, open mouth, with three families, he naturally knows the power of Pingshan FA seal.


    Xiong Shanhe asked himself that if he faced the Pingshan seal, he would have to do his best to resist it, but the young man could easily block the seal with just a aura.


    Just when they were surprised, ye Kai slowly opened his eyes and looked at them.


    There was no suspense about the outcome of the battle from the beginning.


    You know, ye Kai was in the remains of the protoss, but with one man''s strength, he defeated the three ancestors of the three families, bear, crane and wolf. Although those three people were resurrected as living corpses by magic cloud and gold soul skill at that time, their strength was not as good as that before they died, but they were still much better than these people.


    Spirit detection opens, ye Kai glances at Lang Fei blade and Xiong Shan River, shakes his head and says.


    "One has just entered the middle stage of the robbery period, and the other has just entered the middle stage of the robbery period."


    "You haven''t even opened the extreme realm, have you?"


    This time, the last calm they tried to maintain disappeared from their faces. Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren yelled directly.


    "The extreme realm is the highest pursuit of every Protoss. It takes hundreds of years of accumulation and cultivation to open it. What do you think it is?" Xiongshanhe''s face turned blue and white, and he explained to himself.


    "Even if you have some strength, it''s too arrogant." Wave flying blade is beside.


    Only he Yu, who had been silent behind them, asked the key question.


    "Foreigners, Jijing is the top secret of our Protoss."


    "How do you know?"


    You know, one of the reasons why the protoss will be hidden by the gods is to avoid the protoss mating with other people, and more importantly, to avoid the secrets that can make the monks step into the path of God cultivation being known.


    Compared with the surprise and fear of the three masters, ye Kai sighed silently in his heart.


    Since they are called the three masters, they should also be regarded as the leading and respectable figures in the protoss continent. However, these three masters did not even open the extreme realm.


    Although it was expected that this might happen, ye Kai was still a little disappointed.


    When he pointed forward with his right hand, the huge Pingshan seal flew out of his head and landed in front of Langfei blade.


    "Stop, you''re not my match."


    Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe look at each other, and they are very embarrassed.


    These people are not the people they are looking for.


    Knowing this, ye Kai straightened up and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this moment, behind langfeiren and xiongshanhe, he Yu suddenly made a sound.


    Ye KaiDun turns his head to see that he Yu doesn''t know when he has a wooden staff in his hand and stares at Ye Kai.


    "I have understood that your excellency is not Hanyi. I apologize for Xiong and Lang''s excesses."


    "But I have one thing to ask."


    "The extreme?"


    "Yes, since you know the extreme realm so well, I want to know if you are the one who has opened the extreme realm?"


    Before ye Kai spoke, langfeiren and xiongshanhe were the first to speak.


    "Old man he, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Even if we Protoss, the last one who opened the polar realm was decades ago. He was a foreigner, how could he"


    "I did open the polar realm." Ye Kai nodded and looked at the old man named He Yu with great interest.He could feel that the breath of He Yu after taking out his wooden staff was completely different from that of Langfei blade and xiongshan river.


    He Yu''s accomplishments, at least in the period of passing the calamity, are great or even more.


    When they heard Ye Kai''s words, Xiong Lang and he Yu were just like clay sculptures. He Yu nodded as he had expected.


    "So it is."


    "Well, I''ll ask you for advice."


    He Yu changed his mind for two reasons.


    1¡¢ Although Xiong Lang''s two masters are impulsive, they are also the people with status in the Protoss. Now they are forced by a foreigner''s two moves, and he Yu can''t let the face of the protoss be lost like this.


    Second, as a person who has been exploring the extreme for decades, he Yu wants to know about the practitioners who really open the extreme and the ordinary practitioners What''s the difference.


    "Good." Ye Kaidao didn''t care too much. He responded with a faint smile.


    He has an intuition that he Yu may know where he wants.


    Xiong Lang and he Yu didn''t speak. They obediently retreated behind him. He Yu pointed his wooden staff forward. At the end of the wooden staff, a bead embedded there flew directly out and floated on top of He Yu''s head.


    "Come up and use Beiming pearl? He is more direct than you Xiong Shanhe was stunned for a moment and whispered.


    "This young man is not simple. If he really opens up the extreme situation, Lao he has to go all out to win." Langfei blade shrugs. Although Beiming pearl is powerful, he doesn''t think he can beat the young man.


    At this time, a red flash directly flashed from the top of He Yu''s head.


    "Cang


    In the flash of light, a huge gourd with a full length of five meters appeared from the top of He Yu''s head and fell on the top of Beiming pearl.


    "Oh?" See that fire gourd appear, ye Kai also eyebrow a pick, show a smile.


    He didn''t care about the Yin Qi on the Beiming pearl, but the things in the fire gourd made Ye Kai very interested.


    "The combination of yin and Yang is the Pearl of the north."


    He Yu put away his wooden stick and made a formula in his hands. The cover of the fire gourd was opened in the air, and he poured his body towards beimingzhu, pouring all the things in the gourd onto beimingzhu.


    "Damn, is this the Tianyang fire slurry of he''s melting pool?" Xiong Shanhe sighed in his heart.


    "No, it''s not Huojiang. It''s the essence of fire extracted by old man he with Tianyang Huojiang. It''s Suiyang real fire!" Wave thousand blade two eyes stare big, facial expression than Bear Mountain River also exaggerate.


    "I''ve heard that old man he has been refining the essence of this fire in Hexian Curie for a hundred years. It takes half a year for only one real fire, and it takes at least several decades for so many pith Yang Real fires."


    "Old man he, this is the cost of money!"


    Xiongshanhe swallowed his mouth and stopped talking. He just looked at the cold air on the surface of beimingzhu mixed with the essence of the flame.


    A few seconds later, a pearl with the power of yin and Yang and the power of real fire and cold flashed out the aura, illuminating the sky thousands of miles away.


    "It''s worthy of being a Protoss continent. There are many treasures." Ye Kai smiles. The magic of this Protoss is more gorgeous than that of other races.


    "However, you are not my opponent just with this Lingbao."


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, it''s not until you''ve fought!" He Yu''s face was firm, and his hands pointed forward. On the North Pearl of yin and Yang, the red flame and gray Yin Qi turned into two dragons flying out alternately!


    "Go

 Chapter 1236

    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, the aura of the northern Ming pearl of yin and Yang exploded directly in the air.


    The mountains trembled, the sky trembled, and the nearby lake kept spewing out water columns. Xiongshan River and langqianren only felt that the temperature around them would rise and then drop by dozens of degrees. The changing temperature difference aroused goose bumps.


    "Old man he hasn''t been idle for more than ten years. He can control beimingzhu and suiyangzhenhuo at the same time. He can also fuse them together. I''m afraid that his cultivation is only one step away from the peak of the disaster period." While using a body protection magic to protect his body, wave thousand blade teeth tremble, whispering.


    As a magic master of the protoss, he family has seven treasures that are famous throughout the protoss continent.


    Two of them are Beiming Shenzhu, which has the most Yin cold air, and Tianhuo molten pool, which is full of Tianyang fire slurry and can refine pith Yang fire.


    Tianhuo molten pool is a treasure owned by the he family, while beimingzhu belongs to He Yu alone. As for other magic weapons, they belong to other he parents.


    "How did you get it?"


    Xiong Shanhe''s field of vision was all covered by the fire of the explosion. He anxiously asked. Seeing he Yu''s magic weapon, he began to pay attention to the victory subconsciously.


    "It must be useful. Old man he has spent a lot of money on it. He has used all the marrow Yang fire that has been refined for decades. How can it be?"


    just in the middle of Lang Qianren''s speech, he Yu coughed and spewed black and red.


    "Cough!"


    "Old man he!" Xiongshanhe and langqianren turned pale in an instant.


    "I''m fine." He Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a dismal smile.


    It''s not because ye kaishou is injured, but because the power of Suiyang zhenhuo is too overbearing. He Yu can''t completely control it now.


    Slightly raise eyes, he Yu toward the center of the explosion to see.


    He Yu did his best in this attack, which is the strongest He Yu can use now. Even before that, he never used Suiyang zhenhuo and beimingzhu together.


    Even if the other side has the power of extreme situation, he Yu thinks that his move will have the right effect.


    But reality shattered his fantasy.


    "Good, good."


    Slowly scattered in the gray dust, the sound of leaves slowly sounded.


    "How can old man he even use the real fire that has been refined for decades?"


    See ye Kai''s appearance, three people only feel a chill from the sole of the foot all the way to the chest, the bottom of the heart suddenly cool.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and ye Kai''s undamaged figure was exposed.


    If ye Kai uses a powerful array to protect himself, they can barely accept it. But at this moment, ye Kai doesn''t even use a body protection spell, just relying on his body to resist He Yu''s full blow.


    Not only that, on the palm of his right hand, a tiny real fire dragon kept circling. Just looking at it, you can see that it was the marrow Yang real fire just used by He Yu.


    "I lost." He Yu shoulder shrunk, head hang down, said dejectedly.


    He is very clear that his full blow, but even ye Kai''s extreme situation can not be forced out.


    "True fire of marrow Yang? It''s really powerful. "


    Ye Kai looked up and down at the little fire dragon in his hand, and then made a move to make the three people directly stupid.


    He even opened his mouth directly and put the fire dragon in his mouth!


    "Master, no!" Seeing ye Kai''s action, he Yu''s face suddenly changed and cried out in panic. He didn''t realize that he had changed his name to Ye Kai.


    "The temperature of Tianyang fire slurry is as high as tens of thousands of degrees, while the temperature of Suiyang real fire reaches 100000 degrees, and it will melt through the body in an instant. Even if you have been dealing with fire slurry for decades, you can only keep it with the special magic weapon of he family!"


    "If master wants Tianyang fire slurry, my family is willing to provide Tianhuo molten pool for master"


    "Oh? Is that true? " Hear he Yu''s words, will marrow Yang true fire inhale the leaf in the body to open two eyes a bright, smile to say.


    "You, are you ok?" Bear Mountain River and wave fly blade two eyes stare to biggest, a pair of live to see the ghost of facial expression.


    They have experienced the power of Tianyang fire slurry. They can''t stand the high temperature just standing beside the Tianhuo molten pool, but now ye Kai is directly sucking pithy Yang fire into his mouth.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it had happened.


    What a monster!


    "Whoosh!"


    After he Yu said that, ye Kai came to He Yu and said with a smile.


    "He family''s marrow Yang fire, how many?"


    "The Tianhuo molten pool covers an area of 3000 square meters, and the Tianyang slurry overflows all the year round. The he family sends people to clean up the Tianhuo molten pool every year."


    "Very good, very good."


    Ye Kai nods and smiles. He would not be so excited to see the magic weapon he had never seen.The reason why he was so excited was that after he had just devoured the real fire of Sui Yang, he unexpectedly found that the first level of extreme realm he opened and the magic extreme realm integrated with the first soul level had a tendency to improve.


    You know, ye Kai, who now has two polar realms, whether it is the magic polar realm combined with the first soul class or the Wudao polar realm combined with the second soul class, has been in the initial state since the polar realm was opened, and there is no trend of improvement.


    During the three days when the door of the protoss was opened, ye Kai also tried to practice Jijing, but no matter how he used it, the growth of Jijing still stayed at the initial stage.


    Until just now, after ye Kai swallowed the marrow Yang true fire, the extreme situation had changed for the first time.


    After all, ye Kai is also the first time to open Jijing. He is not very clear about how to enhance the power of Jijing, but now he has some ideas.


    Perhaps, the cultivation method of Jijing is totally different from that of general cultivation, martial arts and magic.


    In the analogy of video games, if we say that the improvement of cultivation is through the continuous use and cultivation of magic, so as to improve the proficiency, and then improve the cultivation, then the cultivation of Jijing is likely to use the corresponding magic weapon, just like feeding the pet in the game, and turn these magic weapons into experience value, so that they can be improved.


    Ye Kai''s analysis shows that for such a long time, apart from the protoss, ye Kai is certainly not the only one who can open the extreme realm. There must be other monks who have reached the peak of the salvation period who occasionally open the extreme realm.


    But in such a long history, none of these people who have broken through the extreme situation has successfully embarked on the road of cultivating gods and become gods.


    Why?


    Because they have never stepped into the protoss continent, even if they open the polar realm, there is no way to upgrade the level of polar realm!


    But ye Kai is totally different now.


    He who has been reborn once and his soul is divided into several layers can not only break through the limit that other people are allowed to have only one polar realm, but also improve his polar realm level by "searching" the protoss magic weapons and absorbing them.


    Once the cultivation of the extreme realm reaches the peak, ye Kai will completely open the way to becoming a God.


    It''s also the way to cultivate the gods with up to five extremes!


    You should know that even the most powerful being in the legend of the immortal and demon universe, which the protoss are proud of, is the "God of heaven", who can only possess one level of extreme realm, and practice that level of extreme realm to the extreme, and finally become a God.


    If you can open up the five levels of the five soul levels, practice all the five levels at the same time, and then go through the robbery and ascend, what will be the result?


    Even if calm as ye Kai, also can''t restrain the inner excitement.


    When he looked at the protoss continent again, his inner feeling completely changed.


    This is not so much a new continent as a copy of the way of becoming a God that provides countless Protoss magic weapons for themselves to set foot on!


    The Tianyang fire slurry in the Tianhuo molten pool is probably the treasure that can upgrade the extreme state of magic to the extreme.


    At this moment, in a corner of the protoss continent, a black figure slowly opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "A foreign god cultivator? How is that possible? "

 Chapter 1237

    "Immortal blood?"


    He Yu, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are all nouns that you have never heard before. They are all expressions that you look at me and I look at you.


    I don''t know.


    Although he had long expected that the blood of immortals, demons and gods could not be found so easily, he did not know the leaders of the three families of the protoss tribe. Ye Kai sighed in his heart and asked he Yu.


    "Where is the sky fire melting pool?"


    Now, Tianhuo molten pool is the only news Ye Kai knows about the connection between the Protoss and the polar realm. He has an intuition that to find a person who has the blood of immortals and Demons and cure Xu Mingrui, he has to start with the news of the polar realm and follow the news.


    Maybe the Skyfire pool can help him.


    "On the territory of he family, please come with me." He Yu said here, but showed some embarrassed look.


    "It''s just that he Yu wants to ask Master ye for help."


    That day, that night.


    "Bang, bang."


    Far away from the territory of the three families, in a high mountain and cave, a stout bald man in a black vest, with a flaming red smelting hammer in his hand and a half polished spirit stone in his hand, kept knocking.


    Every time he knocked out, the stone would flash a brilliant golden light. This lonely work lasted for more than ten minutes. Until the stone was polished into a golden plaque, the bald man stopped his action, lifted it with a aura, and looked up and down at the plaque.


    "Well, I still can''t" when he said that, at the entrance of the cave, a young and excited boy''s voice suddenly came.


    "Dad, Dad! Look


    When the bald man heard this, he didn''t want to go back. He just kept sitting in the same place, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Ball, I said many times, don''t go outside every day to pick up some dogs and cats to come back!"


    "Throw it away!"


    When the little boy heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he looked puzzled.


    "But it''s not like a cat or a dog."


    "Spirit beast? That''s even worse, ball. How many times have I said that even if you have the ability to command the spirit beast, you can''t "the bald man''s eyebrows are all twisted together. When he turns his head, he just wants to preach, but his eyes are staring, and the whole person looks like a ghost.


    My son, who is carrying the ball on his shoulder, is not a cat or dog, nor a spirit beast.


    It''s a living person!


    "You, where did you pick it up?" The bald man, holding his forehead in one hand, asked angrily.


    "Just down the mountain." Small ball Eye Bead son turned, feel the corner on his forehead, hey hey a smile, then put that man on the ground.


    "I saw him faint there, so I lifted him up."


    "Alas." The bald man sighed, then stood up and walked towards the man, thinking.


    The territory around here should be where the spirit beasts live. Besides themselves and the ball, how can there be any living people?


    Did the three families get lost here? It''s impossible to think about it.


    When he came to the young man, the bald man was more puzzled.


    This man''s dress is totally different from that of the protoss mainland. He is wearing a coat made of animal leather and blue trousers. Even if the clothes of the three families are different, this is something the bald man has never seen before.


    When the young man turned over and saw that he didn''t have a long horned forehead, the bald man was even more stunned.


    "The foreigner?"


    At the same time, the young man even opened his eyes and read slowly in a voice of quick expiration.


    "Give me something to eat"


    "uncle, I''m starving"


    at the same time, in a dark bush with countless tall trees.


    Slowly blowing in the wind, a black figure slowly fell to the ground.


    "


    Ye Ning looks gloomy and looks around. There are hundreds of foreign people in his body. When he enters the protoss continent, he feels the horrible and cold atmosphere here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it should be only a few kilometers away from the place where he came to the protoss continent. In fact, it was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the place where he came to the protoss continent. It seemed that the transmission array of the boundary failed here. It took yening a long time to fly here.


    He could clearly feel that there was a strong force of yin and evil constantly attracting him.


    While feeling the gradually decreasing cold temperature, ye Ning raised her legs and walked towards the more full-bodied position of the evil breath.


    After passing through Cong Li, what appears in front of you is an open yellow grassland, but ye Ning''s mind is no longer in the surrounding environment.


    "Well? This is "


    several tens of meters away from him, three blood red wooden coffins are neatly placed. On the surface of the wooden coffins, there are yellow talismans. On the talismans, the cold air is spreading, and on the ground below the wooden coffin, the golden array is constantly flowing."The seven stars are the array, the three talents are the heart, and go against the sky"


    he has jieyani, who has been in contact with the protoss relics, and soon understands the function of these wooden coffins. His face changes slightly, showing a fanatical smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the protoss still had this lost technology for many years"


    "there are three coffins, and there is a large array of corpses and ghosts?"


    But although Ye Ning said it, he didn''t want to do it immediately. He knew that people who could make this kind of thing would surely put a ban around the coffin. If he touched it easily, it would be very


    "very troublesome." Ye Ning just thought of half, a hoarse cold old man''s voice, suddenly sounded in his mental power.


    Even ye Ning had never encountered such a common thing. He was stunned and turned his head to the source of the sound.


    I saw an old man with gray hair, wearing a shabby blue cloth, walking slowly towards him with a crutch. His hair was gray, and his skin was dark purple brown. Of course, like all Protoss, there was a short Ivory horn on his forehead, but the short horn was also rare pure black.


    If not, the old man had been looking up and down at Ye Ning. It looked like an old corpse from a distance.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen anyone alive for many years." The old man touched his chin with one hand and said with a smile.


    "You have some ability to see through my seven star magic array and find here."


    Until close to Ye Ning, the old man''s face slightly changed, showing some surprised expression.


    "Well? It''s an alien? Or are they foreigners with thousands of different blood at one time


    "I see. No wonder my seven star magic array has no effect."


    The old man nodded and said to himself.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that he Hong would be discovered because of an alien after hiding for decades."


    "Oh, the magic is so powerful that you have to hide?" Facing the old man''s words, ye Ning looks fearless and laughs instead.


    "Young foreigners, don''t talk nonsense." The man named he Hong gave a sneer.


    "Because you are an alien, the Seven Star magic array that I have carefully arranged will not break through. The trouble you bring to me can not be solved in one life."


    As soon as he Hong finished, a teleportation array suddenly opened on their heads.


    "He Hong! I finally found you


    In the Dharma circle, two young men dressed in he''s Taoist clothes, with their aura in their hands, looked at he Hong on the ground and yelled angrily.


    "Find me? Ha ha When he Hong heard this, he laughed even louder.


    "If it wasn''t for the intervention of the spirits of other nationalities, which destroyed my Dharma array, you two wastes would want to find my corpse ye Hehong?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about! You have committed many evils and killed your compatriots. Today is the day of your death! " One of the two young people raised his hand to the ground, and thousands of auras fell like a rainstorm.


    "Well, it''s troublesome to communicate with people with low IQ." He Hong shook his head and sighed.


    Ignoring the attack on his head, he turned to see ye Ning and said with a smile.


    "Foreigner, I''m very interested in your body."


    "Shall we play a game?"

 Chapter 1238

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ning didn''t speak. Before, he Hong''s ability to read his mind made him afraid.


    Originally, he yening relied on all kinds of intrigues and tricks to absorb countless strong men, and finally he achieved his cultivation today. If he Hong could really read his mind, it would be a big trouble for him yening.


    From the earth world, to the demon world, and then to the divine world, he yening is also a man who has experienced great storms and waves, and has seen a lot of practice to Yin and Dharma.


    But the old man in front of him, he Hong, who calls himself "corpse leaf", gives Ye Ning a completely different feeling from those friars before.


    If the monks who control the ghost gate and the devil''s Palace are all influenced by Yin Qi and darkness, then Yuan Hong is the darkness itself!


    Just standing beside, ye Ning can''t bear the power of the evil!


    "Ha ha, very cautious!" Seeing that ye Ning didn''t speak, he Hong burst out laughing and raised his hand to the sky.


    "Bang Dong!"


    In an instant, a huge corpse gambler''s palm darted out from the ground beside his feet. All the five claws were open, like a big umbrella, which stopped all the auras that had fallen from his head.


    "Hum" the young man of he family on his head looks a little ugly.


    "Don''t panic, you young people of he family." He Hong shook his head, the huge corpse gambling king''s palm also puffed and entered the ground again.


    "I said, what you are learning now is all the Kung Fu you learned from He Yu, the old man who never died?"


    "Even he Yu is not my opponent. You two dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Arrogance, a man who was expelled from the he family a hundred years ago dare to insult the leader of the family. Today is the day of your death!" Two young people of the he family heard he Hong''s words, and their faces suddenly turned blue.


    They both hands at the same time pinch out the same formula, waist position, a hanging small gourd fly out.


    "Tianyang Huojiang!"


    There was a sudden burst of drinking, and the two floating gourds opened at the same time. In an instant, two red and golden fire slurries spewed out from the gourd like snakes and flew towards he Hong.


    "Oh Seeing the spell, he Hong suddenly brightened his eyes and laughed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that he Yu hasn''t been idle these years. Even the Tianyang fire slurry in the Tianhuo pool can be brought out?"


    "Yes, this is the hard work of the leader, and you, too, will die in the domineering flame of Tianyang Huojiang!" The younger generation of the he family gritted their teeth and cried, sweating profusely on their forehead. It seems that the manipulation of the Tianyang fire slurry has almost consumed all his aura.


    At the same time, the snakes formed by the two fire slurries circled and became bigger and bigger. Finally, they turned into two giant fire dragons with a length of 100 meters and roared to he Hong!


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon bumps into he Hong''s body, but it turns into two groups of flames. He Hong doesn''t use any magic to protect his body, but he doesn''t get hurt at all.


    "Well, I don''t know. I don''t know." He Hong patted the dust on his blue clothes and sighed.


    "No way!" The younger generation of he family turned pale suddenly.


    This Tianyang fire slurry is the fire water produced in the largest Tianhuo molten pool among the seven spirit treasures of the he family. Even if ordinary friars meet with it, they have to destroy their spirit and form, not to mention the fire dragon skill which is formed by the change of fire slurry.


    "If you want to deal with me, he Hong, no matter how you say it, you have to refine the Tianyang fire slurry into pithy Yang fire?"


    "However, you don''t have a chance to see Suiyang zhenhuo."


    He Hong said here, his eyes suddenly cold, a fierce cold, instantly spread from the surface of his body!


    "Gee!" The chilly feeling instantly aroused goose bumps. The older one of the two he family''s younger generation was livid and spat a word out of his throat.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Go back and tell the master!"


    They gathered their aura under their feet and flew towards the air, away from he Hong.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late to leave now!"


    He Hong laughed. The black crutch was under his feet. The soil under his feet began to creep slowly.


    "Hiss!"


    Two he family juniors only heard a disgusting sound like a snake spitting a message, and their bodies suddenly stopped in the air at full speed.


    "Here, what is it!"


    A he family junior turned his head and saw that his feet were held by the palms of countless yellow clay.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Under those palms, a roaring corpse crawled up the palms, opened their mouths, tore and gnawed at their bodies.


    In just a few seconds, ye Ning could not see the bodies of the two he family''s younger generation. The only thing left was two bloody bones


    "Hua la."


    The white bones fell to the ground. He Hong snorted coldly, and his crutches moved a little more. The dead turned into yellow mud again, and sank into the ground with the white bones."Oh, it''s really troublesome. Now my position will be completely discovered by the old immortals of the he family."


    "Maybe they will take Xiong Lang and his family together. What should they do?"


    he Hong narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    At the moment of saying this, he Hong suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ning with a flash of his body. He pointed to Ye Ning''s chest with a crutch in his hand.


    "It''s all because of you, foreigner!"


    Subconsciously stretching out the mechanical arm and opening the five fingers is the result of Ye Ning''s super crisis perception, which has been cultivated for many years as a killer.


    "Boom boom"


    five mechanical fingers fall off from their arms, turn into five missiles, and shoot at he Hong''s head at zero distance. Although Ye Ning does not know if there is any way to repair the consumed mechanical arms in this Protoss continent, in this case, he has no choice.


    However, as soon as the five missiles fell off, he Hong vomited a breath of Yin Qi from his mouth. The Yin Qi hit the missiles, and the five small missiles turned into a piece of powder directly.


    "No!"


    Ye Ning did not succeed, immediately retracted the mechanical arm and stopped it in his chest.


    "Ha ha, quick reaction, alien!"


    At the same time, he Hong leaned down, handed out his right hand, which did not hold the crutch, and grasped Ye Ning''s arm. The powerful mechanical arm, which was transformed by countless ethnic technologies, was torn off by he Hongsheng!


    There was no way to resist he Hong''s attack any more. The tip of his crutch hit Ye Ning''s chest and directly flew him out.


    "Boom!"


    "You destroy my magic array. I''ll take your life as the price. It''s still a small loss." In he Hong''s heart, ye Ning is already a dead man.


    But the next second, in the smoke of the explosion, ye Ning actually stood up slowly. Under his feet, black scales adhered with red blood.


    Yening''s life was saved by the Titan body of the Titans, the scaly steel body of the shanghailin people, the blood erosion battle clothes of the blood people, and the body protection of the twelve saints.


    But even so, he still felt that the chest position of his body was torn, and the pain made him feel difficult to stand up.


    Ye Ning didn''t understand that although he Hong''s accomplishments were not low, he should not be so strong.


    Between himself and he Hong, what is the key thing that determines the strength between them, one in the sky and the other underground.


    "Well? Not dead? " He Hong was stunned for a moment.


    No one in the whole Protoss continent, including the he family, knows that he Hong, in fact, opened the extreme realm as early as 50 years ago.


    Although his strike seemed ordinary, it was a strike that opened the extreme realm, and he was also very clear that ye Ning did not open the extreme realm.


    He Hong was most aware of the gap between the monks who opened the extreme and those who did not.


    Black Mou son swept a circle on leaf rather body again, he Hong suddenly laughed.


    "Foreigner, I can''t kill you. You''re a little funny."


    "Originally, you killed you without answering me, but now he Hong has changed his mind."


    With a smile, he Hong raised his hand and squeezed out a purple black array. The array fell on the ground and gradually became larger. Finally, it turned into a nimbus ball with a radius of about a few meters.


    "I ask you, are you interested in being my apprentice?"

 Chapter 1239

    "Apprentice?"


    Ye Ning Leng for a while, this sudden change makes him some muddle force.


    In the last second, he Hong, the king of his corpse, will be killed, but he will be taken as an apprentice in his heart?


    What''s the situation?


    At this time, he Hong''s crutch shakes and shoots dozens of poisonous needles, nailing Ye Ning, who is not easy to stand up, to the tree like a puppet.


    "Ha ha, your body is very interesting. It has been transformed by countless people, and at the same time it has accepted countless foreign blood."


    "Although I haven''t seen any kind of alien, I can feel that there are several very powerful beings in these blood vessels. It is these that make you have today''s cultivation."


    "It''s very interesting to be able to resist my mortal body. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s very interesting."


    "Although I really want to cut your body and study it well, it''s a pity that such a precious body will die. Oh, or I''d better make it into corpse mud."


    "Kill it or take it"


    he Hong, leaning on crutches, twists and turns in place, looking very distressed. It seems that ye Ning is not a living person at all, just a delicious lunch meat. He Hong has two different ways to deal with it.


    "What about you, what do you think?"


    In the middle of talking to himself, he Hong suddenly turned his head, looked at the leaf that he nailed to the tree and asked.


    Are you kidding? Who''s going to be made into a clay figurine.


    Ye Ning thought of it in his heart, endured the tearing pain of his body, and squeezed out a smile.


    "The ghost technique must be very powerful. It''s my honor to have your biography."


    "I''d like to be your disciple."


    As soon as ye Ning finished, he Hong shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, I''m not honest."


    "I''m in a state of extreme mental strength. Even if I''m a monk of high cultivation, it''s as simple as drinking water and resting. You can''t cheat me by thinking carefully."


    "But I''ve also made a decision. It''s a pity that rare things like you can be made into corpses. After all, as long as there are auras and materials, I can make as many as I want."


    He Hong said as he stretched out his hand and slapped the dark purple ball he had just released.


    "Soul lock array."


    "Whoosh."


    In an instant, two purple lights came out of the mud and flew into the ball. Seeing the scene, ye Ning immediately raised his eyes and looked at the ball.


    It was the spirits of the two he family juniors who had just been killed by he Hong.


    "Haha, he Hong, the king of corpses, is not only able to refine corpses, but also a means of manipulating spirits. He is also the top of the Protoss."


    As he said this, he drew a talisman from his sleeve and covered it with the ball.


    "The spirit is the most vulnerable when it is just out of the body, especially the spirit whose body is killed by cruel means, which is easy to breed evil thoughts."


    "Even if I don''t use the rune, they are very aggressive, let alone I manipulate them directly through the rune."


    Ye Ning saw that after he Hong pasted the rune, the two spirits covered their heads in pain and made a hoarse howl.


    "Ah, ah"


    the original Lavender spirit gradually turned into purple black, and the original white pupil also turned into blood red color. Just for a moment, the volume of the two spirits expanded twice in an instant!


    Seeing that scene, ye Ning was shocked. He had never seen this kind of magic that could change the form of the spirit, no matter in the demon world or even the divine world!


    Seems to be aware of Ye Ning surprised heart, he Hong unconsciously raised his chin.


    "Don''t panic, foreigner."


    "Since the body can be transformed into a corpse, why can''t the spirit be transformed?"


    "It''s a technique that only I, he Hong, have. It''s the spirit transformation technique!"


    "Haunted by evil spirits!"


    He Hong says here, raise crutch in hand suddenly, toward the body of leaf rather abruptly one finger.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Ning just felt that his brain was empty, and the whole person lost his center of gravity and flew up. When he reacts again, his spirit has been separated from the body.


    In his heart, he was surprised. He expected something bad and was about to give up his body to escape. However, he Hong pointed his crutch again, and his spirit flew out of control to he Hong''s hand, which he held in his hand.


    "Oh, the feeling of directly pulling the spirit out of the body of a living person is really a trial and error."


    Then, he Hong grabs Ye Ning''s spirit, reaches for the ball and sends Ye Ning''s spirit into the ball with two evil spirits.


    "Foreigner, although I promise to accept you as an apprentice, it''s obvious that you don''t want to. Besides, if you cheat me once, I should teach you a lesson."


    "Either devour these two evil spirits, or be devoured by these two evil spirits. After that, you will become evil spirits and become insane.""Only by learning the magic of he Hong can you keep your heart. At that time, you will have to be my disciple. Ha ha ha!"


    He Honggang just finished laughing. The two evil spirits also noticed the existence of Ye Ning''s spirit. They roared hoarsely and rushed directly towards Ye Ning!


    Seeing that the two evil spirits attack themselves at the same time, ye Ning doesn''t hesitate. The spirit rushes up and avoids the joint attack of the two evil spirits.


    "Oh, the reaction is really quick, but how about this?"


    He Hong, who was watching outside, sighed, then took out a rune and pasted it on the Dharma ball. The two evil spirits screamed, and then merged into a bigger evil spirit.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    He stretched out his hands forward, then opened his mouth and rushed to Ye Ning. The volume of the evil spirit was too big. Ye Ning, who was in the Dharma ball, had no room to escape. He was directly strangled by the evil spirit.


    "Hahaha, it''s over, foreigner. If you don''t want to be a madman, you have to be a disciple of he Hong."


    Then, before the evil spirit he created touched Ye Ning''s spirit for a long time, he suddenly screamed, and the whole evil spirit was fused by Ye Ning''s spirit.


    "Hum, it''s really the initiative to devour evil spirits, but even so, you will still become evil spirits."


    But the fact is beyond Yuan Hong''s expectation.


    Ye Ning''s spirit has no change after absorbing the evil spirit he created. It is still an ordinary spirit.


    "After absorbing countless foreign blood, even the spirits are strong enough to absorb evil spirits without changing?"


    He Hong was stunned. Even he didn''t expect that ye Ning''s spirit was so strong that he could tolerate the fusion of evil spirits without any change.


    Although Ye Ning''s spirit can be forced to turn into evil spirit by talisman, ye Ning must be a madman. He Hong doesn''t want to see such a result.


    "Well, it''s going to be a while before those old people find out."


    "Before that, I will try to make you willing to be my disciple."


    He Hong has a twisted paranoia in his heart. Originally, he didn''t really want Ye Ning to be his disciple, but seeing ye Ning''s resistance, he is more like letting Ye Ning be his disciple.


    "You wait for me, and soon I will make you submit to my corpse king he Hong."


    Leaving these words, he Hong turned into a mass of black smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, he Hong, who wants Ye Ning to become his own disciple, does not know that his behavior will bring an indelible disaster to the he family and even the whole Protoss continent.


    "Buzz"


    in the constantly running soul locking array, ye Ning''s spirit sits cross legged with eyes closed, meditating.


    Although the physical body and the spirit were separated, he could feel that after absorbing the two evil spirits, a bright passage slowly opened in his body, in the elixir field.


    That is the feeling that ye Ning has never had. His intuition tells him that the things formed in the Dantian are the things that determine the strength gap between he Hong and him!


    Then, at the entrance of the passageway, a series of auras kept converging there, and finally turned into a half round spiritual disk, slowly running.


    "Boom"


    feeling the drastic changes in the body, ye Ning''s mouth, a smile slowly emerged.


    "Old monster, you wait for me."


    "Your corpse skills, the treasures in the coffin, and your accomplishments."


    "It will be my Ye Ning''s things!"

 Chapter 1240

    At the same time, at night.


    As the most famous magic master in the protoss, the territory of the he family is very vast. Starting from Qingmang mountain, the vast territory stretching thousands of kilometers is all owned by the he family.


    About ten kilometers away from Qingmang mountain, the leaders of the three families fly in a row in the air, followed by more than 20 he family members who just practiced in Qingmang mountain and were injured. Fortunately, these people were only slightly injured, and ye Kai''s aura of treatment has now healed.


    At this time, they are flying towards the he family territory. According to He Yu, the he family can provide Ye Kai with Tianhuo molten pool cultivation, but ye Kai needs to help them.


    Ye Kai agreed that the Tianhuo molten pool was too precious for him. Let alone helping him, he would not mind more. As long as it didn''t hurt nature, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren would follow him voluntarily.


    "I said, old man he, what are you doing?" after the silent flight lasted for a few minutes, Xiong Shanhe finally spoke.


    "What abacus?"


    "Are you careless in front of me? You think I don''t know what you want him to do? " Xiong Shan gives a white look at He Yu, while Langfei blade looks up. At this time, ye Kaifei doesn''t seem to hear the conversation between them. Seeing this, Langfei blade swallows his saliva and puts his ear close to him.


    "You want him to deal with the traitor who has plagued your he family for decades at such a high price for giving the Tianhuo molten pool to outsiders." Xiong Shanhe lowered his voice, and his face became more and more serious.


    "Bear is in charge. You are not stupid." He Yu smiles. Now that he says so, it''s no different from admitting.


    "Old man he, you are just like telling a joke. I''m not kidding you."


    Xiong Shanhe didn''t care about He Yu''s jokes. He glanced up at Ye Kai flying over his head and said.


    "The foreigner named Ye Kai, as you can see, is not your opponent even if we three join hands."


    "He Yu can''t control such a powerful person. Are you sure he won''t threaten the safety of our Protoss?"


    "Now, he is quite honest and has agreed to your terms, but who knows that once he sees so many treasures in your he family, he may immediately change his mind to kill and seize the treasure."


    "Loot? Is it difficult for him to eat all the fire slurry in the Tianhuo molten pool? " He Yu smiles.


    "Don''t tell jokes, old man he. I''m serious, and it''s good. If he comes into contact with the traitor he Hong, he may be directly recruited by others."


    "If that''s the time, what shall we do? You can''t afford to be the second leader of the he family. " Xiongshanhe frowned deeply, and the wave flying blade beside him nodded as if pounding garlic.


    As a matter of fact, for the protoss continent, which has not seen an alien race for tens of thousands of years, the skepticism of xiongshanhe and langfeiren is normal. They can''t figure it out very well. Although that ye Kai is really fierce, he Yu''s acceptance ability is a little too strong.


    He Yu was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about how to answer the questions of xiongshan River and Langfei blade. Then he sighed and said slowly.


    "Alas, Xiong and Lang are masters of the family. Your thoughts are more feudal than my old man."


    "You are not his family. You don''t know that he Hong is the biggest threat to the protoss mainland."


    "Have you ever thought that he hongxiuwei was the same as me, but I couldn''t find him for so many years. Why?"


    Xiongshanhe was stunned for a moment, then he said with wide eyes.


    "You mean, he Hong has opened the extreme?"


    "Not bad." He Yu nodded.


    "If he really opened up the extreme situation, and his strength has far exceeded mine, why didn''t he show up for so many years? Instead of hiding all the time? "


    "Xiong Shanhe just felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t say a word.


    Xiong Shanhe, an enemy stronger than himself, has been suffering for decades. He can only think of one reason.


    He Hong wanted to conserve his energy and destroy the whole he family at one stroke, even the three big families that had encircled and suppressed him in the same way!


    "As he''s family, I can feel that he Hong will show up soon. At that time, what can we rely on to surpass a necromancer who has opened the extreme realm?"


    "Master Ye showed me hope."


    "If I can really get rid of that bastard, let alone provide Tianhuo molten slurry, even if I want to send Beiming pearl to you, I will willingly hand it over."


    "Even so, he is just a foreigner. If you let him interfere in the affairs of our Protoss like this, it may lead to disaster in the future." All of a sudden, the wave flying blade said.


    "Nothing is more dangerous than he Hong. Besides, I don''t think master Ye is the kind of person you said


    "We need the power of master Ye."


    He Yu has been very frank with Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren, who are the three masters of the family. But in fact, he still hides a reason for accepting Ye Kai.Xiong Lang and ye Kai, as foreigners who broke the external Dharma array and entered the protoss continent, soon realized it. But in fact, only he Yu knew that ye Kai was not the only foreigner who entered the protoss continent today, but there were three!


    The fact that the two men were able to pass through the external array proved that although they were not pure blood Protoss, they certainly had Protoss blood.


    The foreigners who can reach the protoss continent are also the ones who have the protoss blood. They will not be regarded as the weak in any way.


    If the strength of the other two foreigners is equal to that of Ye Kai, he yu should seize the opportunity to make the three families have at least one ye Kai before the other two foreigners show up.


    He Yu''s intuition tells him that the appearance of these three foreigners is likely to completely change the pattern of the protoss continent.


    Although the strength of the Gentiles is stronger than that of the protoss, which really bothers him, this situation is no longer the time to tangle with these problems.


    Therefore, he Yu would simply agree to let Ye Kai use Tianhuo molten pool.


    By the time I think of it, everyone has come to the courtyard of he''s family.


    In a courtyard surrounded by high walls and in the broad hall, the leaders of the three Protoss, he Yu, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren, sit on a wooden chair respectively. The disciples of the he family who began to practice in Qingmang mountain in their twenties have already obeyed He Yu''s order to leave, leaving only the oldest he ya.


    In front of them sat a human man in white. Of course, his appearance was different from those of the Protoss.


    But at this time, the eyes of these Protoss looking at Ye Kai are completely different from before. After all, although Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren still do not accept this alien, they must pay three respects to the strong.


    He Yu glanced at he Ya behind him, motioned him to step down, and then spoke slowly.


    "In fact, I would like to ask Master ye to celebrate our family"


    "kill a monk who practices Yin Dharma." Before he Yu finished, ye Kai gave the answer first.


    "This" he Yu Leng for a while, he does not know how ye Kai knows.


    "You can feel such a heavy spirit of yin and evil across tens of thousands of kilometers." Ye Kai''s face was calm. When he looked at the protoss mainland with his mental exploration in Qingmang mountain, he felt the evil breath. He intended to go there directly, but later the appearance of the three families interrupted his plan.


    "Master Ye is far more insightful than ordinary people. I admire him." He Yu made no secret of his praise.


    "To be honest with the master, his name is he Hong. He is a traitor of the he family. He has studied the yin method of corpse and spirit transformation for many years. He is the most evil man."


    "If you don''t get rid of this man, the three families will not be at peace for a day!" Xiong Shanhe nodded his head beside him and said angrily that most of the Xiong family were strong and strong. In those years, he Hong secretly took many of them away to do experiments with living people, and they all died in the most miserable way.


    Ye Kai did not speak, nodded, stood up from the chair, ready to start, the three leaders understood, immediately began to use the spiritual power to send people to the family.


    "No, just the three of you." Ye Kai''s command suddenly rang out.


    "For the practitioners who use the living corpse spell, the weak friars are just his nourishment."


    "Besides, he Hong is no longer an immortal."


    Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren were stunned, while he Yu sighed in his heart.


    "Sure enough"


    the worst happened.


    "Well, he Hong is a god cultivator who has opened the extreme realm."

 Chapter 1241

    "This" heard Ye Kai''s words, xiongshanhe and langfeiren looked very ugly.


    There is a distance between the three masters and the opening of the polar environment. Ye Kai, who is already suffering from the adversity of the two polar environments, although the two polar environments are still in the initial state of opening, as the only one here who has opened the polar environment, ye Kai''s words are undoubtedly very significant.


    It has to be said that from a long-term perspective, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are also in charge of the family, which is far inferior to He Yu.


    And even if expected he Yu, is also the same face depressed, shook his head and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that"


    "he Hong left his family less than 40 years ago. Forty years ago, his strength was slightly inferior to mine. He was only able to survive the disaster, but now he has opened a new era."


    Forty years sounds like a long time, but it''s only a short time for the protoss whose accomplishments are mostly in the period of plunder.


    Even if it took two or three hundred years or even more for some Protoss to enter the peak of plunder, there were many people who didn''t open the extreme realm.


    However, it took only 40 years for he Hong to reach the climax of the period and then open the polar realm.


    Apart from ye Kai''s abnormal cultivation speed, he Hong''s cultivation speed can already be called a little strange.


    Hearing he Hong''s words, ye Kai thought for a while and then asked.


    "As far as I know, the Yin Dharma and evil arts such as the living corpse and the dead spirit need a huge amount of physical and spiritual cultivation."


    "Over the past few decades, there must have been a lot of missing people in the three major families?"


    When the three leaders heard this, their faces turned blue and white, but they still nodded, with some helplessness.


    "Well."


    "Our three big families have a head and a face in the protoss continent. The total number of the three families is about five million."


    "In such 40 years, there are more than 10000 missing people"


    "just fine." Ye Kai frowned and said to himself.


    If he Hong doesn''t practice the Necromancer''s magic one day, he will regress. If he Hong is really like what they say, he will not be lazy to improve his magic.


    For 40 years, if he Hong killed one person every day and used his body and spirit as materials to practice magic, the number would be just over 10000.


    Think of here, ye Kai suddenly Leng a Leng.


    Since the way of cultivation in Jijing is to increase experience value by absorbing the magic weapon, spirit stone and elixir of the Protoss.


    Then, is it a way to cultivate the extreme realm to kill people directly and then directly absorb the accomplishments of the monks?


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK that ye Kai can barely accept it. He is more worried about another situation.


    you know, he Yu was more powerful than he Hong 40 years ago, which also proves that he Yu''s talent is not weaker than he Hong. From the previous fight, he condensed a huge amount of pith Yang fire, which can also be seen that he Yu has never stopped in the past 40 years I have been practicing.


    From time to time, he Hong had to find a way to catch the living to provide his own cultivation. Compared with He Yu, who left most of his affairs to his subordinates, he Yu''s cultivation time was certainly not as long as he Yu''s.


    So the question is, why can he Hong, who is not as talented as he Yu and has less time of cultivation than he Yu, surpass He Yu and open the extreme realm in just 40 years?


    There is only one answer.


    That''s a lot of killing, and it''s also a way to open the extreme!


    Thinking of this, ye Kai can''t help thinking of the man with black hair and two pupils.


    If his guess is correct, ye Ning, who has been cultivated by the Ye family as a killer, has killed countless people from the earth, the immortal and demon world, and finally the divine world. It is very likely that ye Ning will soon be able to open the extreme world.


    If you can feel the evil spirit of he Hong, ye Ning is the same.


    If ye Ning contacts with he Hongxian, no matter what happens, ye Kai is sure that it is definitely not a good thing.


    You must kill he Hong before ye Ning finds him!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Without any hesitation, ye Kai''s feet turned into a white light, and the three leaders followed.


    The goal is to be tens of thousands of kilometers away from the three family territories, where ye Kai can feel the most aura.


    "Oh, are you still alive?"


    Half an hour later, he Hong returned to the place where he kept the three coffins, looked at Ye Ning''s spirit in the ball, and said with a cold smile.


    Ye Ning didn''t speak, just looked at he Hong calmly and walked slowly to himself.


    "Look, look, I''ve got something good for you, apprentice." At this time, he Hong has directly regarded Ye Ning as his disciple. With a wave of his right hand, a black spirit instantly integrated into Ye Ning''s Dharma ball.


    "Three thousand years of spirit python, do you think his evil spirit is more powerful, or your spirit is more powerful?""Whoosh!"


    I saw a purple light flying across Ye Ning''s spirit, accompanied by a burst of tearing pain, ye Ning''s spirit, shoulder position was gnawed directly!


    At this time, he saw the purple light. It was a dark black Python''s evil soul. At this time, it was chewing the ghost fragments just torn from yening''s body. His eyes were greedy and bloodthirsty.


    "Hum!" Ye Ning cold hum a, raise a hand to shoot a mental impact, bump into that Python''s body, unexpectedly have no any reaction.


    "Ha ha, the spirit of spirit beast is different from that of human beings. Your end will be eaten up." He Hong, who was next to him, looked like he was watching a play. He even started clapping with a smile.


    "How? How about being my disciple if you don''t want the spirit to be broken


    "It''s not my boast. I''m Hehong''s dead spirit and living corpse Taoism. No one in the whole Protoss continent can go beyond it."


    "The way of the dead? No one can be more right? " At this time, ye Ning''s spirit in FA Qiu suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t think so, old monster."


    "What did you say?"


    "Any practitioner of Yin, law, and cunning arts, who defiles the spirit, distorts his personality, and violates human relations, must be morally degenerated, human nature corrupted, and personality distorted if he wants to practice these arts to the extreme."


    "The stiff muscles on he Hong''s face twitched for a moment, and he didn''t speak.


    "Without the above preconditions, those who are involved in the art will have endless disasters and will not be able to become a great weapon."


    "And you, he Hong, are the one with insufficient conditions."


    "Foreigner, you''d better think clearly before you speak. I, he Hong, want to kill you now, but it''s as simple as killing a mole ant."


    See the expression on he Hong''s face more and more gloomy, ye Ning is laughing more loudly instead.


    "Ha ha, I''m right. A real practitioner of Yin Dharma has lost his normal mind and character. If you hear what I say, you won''t care at all."


    "But you obviously didn''t give up your part as a normal person, that is to say"


    "no matter how many people you kill and how you practice, you can''t reach the top of the Necromancer''s magic. At most, it''s just half a bucket of water!"


    "Shut up! Shut up


    "But at the same time, you have gone to the path of dehumanizing for your own selfish desire, betraying your original intention and killing creatures."


    "I choose the way of hell, but I can''t give up the last trace of humanity and finish it. It''s really sad, old monster."


    "I want you to shut up!"


    The facial features on he Hong''s face were all twisted together. Ye Ning''s words obviously made him waver a lot. He pointed his crutches towards the middle of the ball, and his face cried wildly.


    "Even so, I am the most powerful person in this continent who has opened up the extreme situation. No one will be my opponent!"


    He Hong, who was hysterical, didn''t realize that at this moment, he, who had opened up his mental state, could no longer see ye Ning''s thoughts.


    "Invincible? I don''t think so. " If the plan succeeds, the smile on Ye Ning''s face becomes more and more unrestrained.


    "But you''d better give me back my body as soon as possible, or no one will be able to save you later."


    "What did you say?"


    He Hong hesitated and asked.


    "Cang


    On the top of their heads, a white light pierced the sky. In the light, a young man in white with a red crystal sword fell down like a meteor.


    "Well, here it is."


    "Ye Kai."

 Chapter 1242

    "Bang!"


    The red crystal sword collided with the arm of a corpse which burst out of the mud. The red sword light flashed and cut the arm from the middle.


    He Hong stepped back two steps, his eyes slightly widened, and looked at the young man in white, a little surprised.


    "There are foreigners?"


    During the day, the external Dharma array is broken. Even the three leaders can feel it, and he Hong can feel it naturally. After ye Ning appears in front of him, he will naturally destroy the external Dharma array and treat the people who enter the protoss continent as ye Ning.


    But he never thought that in addition to Ye Ning, there are still foreigners entering the protoss continent today.


    Behind Ye Kai, he Yu, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren walk out slowly. Xiong Shanhe stares at he Hong with his eyes straight. His face is blue and he shouts angrily.


    "He Hong, you have committed many evils and killed countless of my Protoss compatriots."


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "Tut, tut, tut, what''s the matter today? What''s the matter with all the good things Facing four people including Ye Kai, he Hong gave a smile and said.


    "Two foreigners, tut Tut, the protoss is going to change."


    "How dare you be presumptuous Xiongshanhe gave a big drink, his right hand shook and threw out a thunder flying sword.


    "Bang!"


    The purple thunder and lightning burst out on he Hong, but he Hong didn''t move an inch. He let the thunder and lightning run on him, giggling.


    "Xiong Shanhe, you are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of my corpse king."


    He Hong sneered, and suddenly his black wooden staff swung around and pointed to his side.


    "Boom"


    two dead corpses flew out of the mud on the bottom of his feet in an instant, like a wall formed by corpse mud, standing beside he Hong.


    The magic weapon from the wave flying blade hit those walls and was swallowed in an instant.


    "And you, wave blade. Your little toys were useless to me decades ago, but they are still in use now. It''s really not a long memory."


    After that, he Hong slowly raised his head and looked at the he family who was also looking at him. His face was even more crazy.


    "As for you, he Yu, you have grown so old in 40 years. Have you been carried over? Ha ha


    "He Hong, I have nothing to say with you. You know what you have done all these years." He Yu''s face was calm and didn''t show any emotion.


    "I ask you, the people who have disappeared from the three families over the past few decades are all thanks to you."


    "It''s their honor to be a sacrifice on my way to the dead king."


    He Hong said here, turned around and looked up and down at the leaves beside he Yu.


    "What about you? I haven''t been able to find me for 40 years. If it wasn''t for this foreigner, I''m afraid you would still be in the dark. "


    To his surprise, he could not see through the foreign cultivation around He Yu because he had opened the extreme realm.


    And ye Kai stares at the little purple ball behind he Hong.


    There is no doubt that ye Ning''s spirit is locked in.


    It seems that they should have had a dispute. At last, he Hong, a powerful man, caught Ye Ning and separated his spirit from his body to practice Yin Dharma.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet so soon, ye Kai." Ye Ning is in the French ball. It is clear that he is the most passive person on the field. As long as he Hong has an idea, he will be gone, but he doesn''t care at this time.


    "Well? Is that the spirit of an alien race? "


    Hearing Ye Ning''s voice, the three leaders naturally noticed the situation behind he Hong. Their faces were dull for half a second, and they were stunned.


    Xiongshanhe and langfeiren are due to the appearance of other foreigners in the protoss road besides Ye Kai. He Yu didn''t expect that he Hong would meet another foreigner so soon.


    At this moment, thousands of kilometers away from Congli, where the six people live, a little boy is sitting at the entrance of the cave, looking in the direction of Ye Kai and others.


    Clearly thousands of kilometers apart, normal eyesight should not see anything clearly, but the little boy''s eyes are flashing with golden light, taking a panoramic view of the scene of six people confrontation.


    "Wow, Dad, Dad!"


    "What''s the matter, ball?" the bald man waved a hammer in his hand and kept hammering a red spirit stone, but he didn''t return to the tunnel.


    "Uncle he is fighting with a group of people."


    When the bald man heard the ball, he stopped for half a second and then sighed.


    "Ball, how many times have I said that man is not your uncle he."


    "Those who practice Yin Dharma are expelled from he''s family. He Hong is not he''s family for a long time. He''s just a scum."


    "Why?" Small ball Leng a Leng, index finger on his mouth, a look of thinking."But dad left the three families, but dad is still dad?"


    "That''s not the same." The bald man sighed, put away the hammer and stood up slowly.


    "The foreigner, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "No, I sleep more than an iron egg!" The little ball smiles and points to the corner of his cave. Tiedan is a pig he picked up and the only pet his father let him keep.


    The bald man turned his head and looked at the place where the ball''s finger was. There, the middle-aged man in jeans was lying on the ground, sleeping to death, and his saliva came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "No, even if it''s an alien, it''s not suitable for the environment of the protoss continent, and it shouldn''t be so sleepy. Besides, he only has skin injuries, how can he sleep so long?"


    The bald man pondered for a while, then went to Lear''s side, turned his body over with one hand, and roughly pulled off his coat.


    "Ah The little ball immediately cried out in fright and hid behind a rock. It wasn''t because of the bald man''s behavior, but because he saw his clothes torn and Lear''s horrible wound on his upper body.


    That''s the price he paid for breaking away from the twelve saints 300 years ago. Almost 50% of his organs were taken away by Hanyi, leaving only the lowest organs alive.


    "Well, are foreigners like this?" Looking at the terrible old wounds on Lear''s upper body, little ball asked in a low voice.


    The bald man shakes his head and frowns slightly. He only looks at the wounds on Lear''s body to understand how these wounds are caused. The other party''s extremely cruel means make him feel a little sick.


    Just from the physical condition, it''s no surprise that the alien died immediately.


    After a moment of silence, the bald man slowly took out a knife from his waist.


    "Ah Small ball see bald man this action, is Leng for a while.


    "Dad, are you going to save him?"


    Small ball is very clear, that knife is not used to deal with meat or polish the spirit, but his father used to bloodletting.


    Last time, his little pig was seriously ill and almost died. As a result, his father only fed a drop of blood, and his little iron egg was alive again.


    "Well." The bald man nodded, pointed the knife at his wrist and gently cut it open.


    He is not a kind Protoss, and he will not save anyone who is injured. Rather, he is more ruthless than most people.


    But now he had the idea of saving the alien.


    Although he didn''t know this alien, although this alien had such injuries, it was not surprising when he died, he still supported his entry into the protoss continent.


    It seems that some obsession is supporting this alien to live.


    The bald man wanted to know what it was.


    A flash of pale golden blood trickled down the man''s wrist, like a small waterfall, and fell on Lear''s body. All the sunken wounds recovered slowly with the naked eye speed.


    I don''t know when the little ball has come to the bald man''s side, looking at Lear''s body recovery,


    "Hey, my father is very good."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an outcast of the family." The bald man bandaged his wrist, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "No, dad is much better than uncle he and uncles." The little ball stood with his hands akimbo and his head high.


    "Because dad is the only one in the world who has immortal blood."

 Chapter 1243

    "Boom!"


    Countless corpse mud palms rising from the mud ground collided with the red fire slurry constantly.


    "Hum, there are so many Tianyang Huojiang. It seems that you haven''t been idle for 40 years, he Yu!"


    The fire slurry melted with the yellow soil, and finally turned into a sea of fire, melting all the faint yellow grass.


    However, he Hong didn''t care. He allowed the fire to annihilate his feet, but he couldn''t hurt him. Not only that, the three blood red coffins around him, but also the forbidden ball of Ye Ning''s spirit, were all intact.


    "The old monster transformed his body with corpse technique. Ordinary spirit tools and magic can''t hurt him at all." Lang Fei blade looks at he Hong up and down from a distance, and whispers to the two leaders nearby.


    "Ha ha, the answer is right. The necromancer who has not reformed his body is not a qualified one."


    Hearing this, he Hong laughed and even clapped his hands.


    "Xiongshanhe, langfeiren, the two great Protoss, have been in charge for 40 years, or is it the middle of a period of plunder, and a small success of a period of plunder?"


    "It''s a shame to the Protoss. If I were you, I would even be ashamed to commit suicide."


    "You Xiongshanhe''s face suddenly burst up two green tendons. When he was about to move, he Yu held out his hand and pressed his shoulder to stop him.


    After the cultivation entered the period of crossing the calamity, the strength of the friars increased exponentially every time they improved a realm. Now Xiong Shan River has opened the extreme realm


    "and"


    when he said this, his eyes suddenly widened, his body suddenly turned, his black wooden staff pointed to the air, and hundreds of dead corpses broke out of the ground!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The red sword light stood on the corpses, and the red crystal sword was directly flicked away. Ye Kai was tongue shaking, and the soles of his feet were in the air. He stepped back half a step, and his face was slightly dignified.


    This is Ye Kai''s third move. He Hong completely stopped it.


    The ghost of the twelve saints also used this kind of magic which is similar to making and transforming a living corpse.


    However, compared with the corpses and mud dead under the control of he Hong, the things that IRA summoned are almost the same as clay figurines in Ye Kai''s view.


    He Hong is worthy of being a corpse keeper who has opened up the extreme situation. No matter in hardness or power, he Hong''s living corpses are comparable to those of Xiaocheng in the period of robbery!


    So terrible!


    Not only that, before ye Kai''s moves, he Hong seems to have expected that he would react before his moves appeared.


    It''s like seeing through your mind.


    "However, the foreigner you brought is better than you. Even the extreme state has been opened. It''s really strange."


    "But you don''t really think that if you bring anyone who has opened the extreme realm, you will be able to surpass my corpse king he Hong?"


    "Ridiculous."


    He Hong said here, a terrible cold pressure suddenly burst from his body surface!


    "Boom!"


    He Hong didn''t use any magic, or any magic weapon. He Hong just used his emotional pressure to make everyone present, except ye Kai, unable to move!


    The three leaders only felt a deep sense of terror and chill from the sole of their feet all the way to the position of their chest. The position of their throat was as if they were stuck in their throat by a devil. As long as they moved one step, their bodies would be torn to pieces by the devil''s claws.


    The unprecedented fear finally let them know something.


    In front of this man, has been hiding his strength!


    Ye kaibi, with her feet in the air, crossed he Hong''s body and came to the three leaders who couldn''t move. The fingertips covered with aura were on the awakening acupoints of the three leaders. Only then did the three leaders get rid of the illusion like fear. They knelt down one by one, gasping for breath. On their foreheads, the sweat drops of soybeans were growing Fall.


    "Step back, you are not his opponent."


    Turn round to face he Hong, leaf beginning also don''t return ground to say.


    "Master! No way. " After ye Kai saved himself, Xiong Shanhe had no estrangement from this alien for a long time.


    He Honggang''s shock to him is really frightening. Although he is reluctant to admit it, Xiong Shanhe still knows that if he really takes it seriously, he will be killed every minute!


    "For today''s sake, it''s better to"


    "if you don''t want to become a living corpse, you should leave immediately." Before Xiong Shanhe finished, ye Kai interrupted ahead of time.


    "After a while, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    "But" when Xiong Shanhe wanted to say something else, he Yu and Lang Feiren put their hands on his shoulders at the same time.


    "He old man, wave old strange.""Come on, bear in charge, don''t give the master any trouble." He Yu shook his head and said bitterly.


    Although he was unwilling to leave the battlefield like this, he knew better than Xiong Shanhe that he Hong was no longer what the three of them could handle.


    There are two reasons why ye let he Hong and others leave.


    1¡¢ There is a strong resonance between those who cultivate gods in the extreme state. Ye Kai can clearly feel that although he Hong has only one extreme state, the cultivation level of that extreme state has reached a vague meaning of breaking through the small success of the extreme state and reaching the middle of the extreme state.


    Although Ye Kai has two extreme realms, namely, magic and martial arts, which can directly enhance his strength, they are still just opened. They just stay in the initial stage of extreme realms, not even little Chengdu.


    Strictly speaking, in addition to opening up a little bit of the celestial difference of the extreme realm in the battle, this is also the first time ye Kai really fights with the extreme realm God cultivators. In fact, he doesn''t quite understand what kind of phenomenon will appear when he fights with the extreme realm God cultivators.


    Second, and more importantly.


    Seeing that he Hong was about to reach his cultivation in the middle of the extreme realm, ye Kai knew very well that his conjecture was correct.


    Killing is not only one of the ways to open the polar realm, but also one of the ways to improve it!


    If it is true that according to the leader of the three families, except for the old monsters like he Hong who left the family and the unknown strong ones, no one in the three families has opened the extreme realm for decades, there must be many people whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the period of salvation, who have been studying how to open the extreme realm.


    Although he Hong does not expose himself by killing people, who can guarantee that after he Hong reappears in the protoss mainland, no one will think of what ye Kai thinks?


    Once because of he Hong, some people also find that killing people is one of the means to open the extreme situation, what will be the result?


    You know, the monks in the protoss are crazy about reaching the extreme realm. Under this premise, if killing people can open the extreme realm, the whole Protoss continent will become a sea of blood, I''m afraid. We can''t let killing people open the extreme realm for any Protoss to know, that is, the three masters, ye Kai also decided to keep them in the dark.


    After all, it''s hard to predict people''s hearts. Although these leaders seem to be quite good now, who can predict whether they will be excited after knowing that killing people can open up the extreme.


    He hong must be killed here to let the secret sink forever.


    Behind him, a purple light flickered. All the three family leaders retreated to a place that would not be affected at all. Ye Kai''s left hand and bright silver flame sword were also in his hands.


    "Ah, it''s gone." He Hong looked at the way the three leaders had gone away and didn''t care at all.


    For him, these three people are just ants, and they can be crushed to death whenever they want.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Ye Kai.


    "Oh? In the end, it''s the foreigners who have opened the polar realm, and the things in their hands are a little more fresh than those old and immortal. " He Hong''s eyes widened slightly and looked at Ye Kai''s sword with great interest.


    "Well, although there is no other blood in your body, your spirit is very interesting."


    "Are you deliberately breaking into so many layers and practicing separately? Or by chance? "


    He Hong said here, his eyes suddenly turned red. He pinched his hands, and a bright red formula sprang out of his palm.


    "I''ll kill you, dismember you, and take you back to study!"

 Chapter 1244

    "Kaka kaka"


    with the flying red magic formula, the chilling creaking sound in he Hong''s body kept ringing.


    That''s the sound of bone dislocation.


    Only he Hong''s shoulders, two terrible bulges rising, finally, the bulge directly broke through the yellow and black skin of he Hong''s shoulders, accompanied by adhesive blood, burst out suddenly.


    It turned out to be two blood red skull heads. They opened their mouths at the same time, and the two rows of teeth were deeply embedded in he Hong''s shoulders, like two blood red shoulder armor, hanging on he Hong''s shoulders.


    The chill came from the two skeletons'' heads. Even after he was shut up in the Dharma ball by he Hong, ye Ning, who had also practiced innumerable alien Yin Dharma, could not help shivering.


    Even ye Kai has never seen such a spell.


    After all, in the last few hundred years of his life, he has never reached the protoss continent, never seen the magic of the protoss, let alone the Yin ghost magic that even the protoss rarely see.


    "Oh? Don''t you seem to be scared? " After he Hong used the corpse technique, his already powerful Yin Qi increased in geometric multiples. He stroked a skeleton on his shoulder with one hand and said with a cold smile.


    "It''s no different from evil spirits to be haunted by evil arts."


    "Today, I will kill you."


    Ye Kai''s eyes are calm. On the red crystal sword and flame sword, red flames slowly climb up.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try!"


    He Hong burst out laughing. Instead of using any corpse soul magic, he put his feet on the mud and rushed towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai''s face sank, his right wrist suddenly swung, and a red sword light shot from the bottom up.


    "Come out!"


    However, he Hong just yelled. In the mud in front of him, two huge clay arms flew out and directly stopped Ye Kai''s sword light. He Hong stepped on that arm, and the whole person accelerated again. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to catch Ye Kai in the air!


    A monk who uses corpse soul magic will keep close to himself in this way. When he realizes that there is a problem in his heart, ye Kai reacts quickly, pinches out a magic formula with his left hand, and turns it into a red gold magic barrier in front of him.


    "Ha ha!"


    But he Hong didn''t see it. He laughed. His brown right hand had covered Ye Kai''s magic barrier.


    "Click!"


    He Hong shoulder position, the two blood red skull head suddenly shake, directly from he Hong''s shoulder out, like two blood red meatballs, all the way along he Hong''s arm rolled to Ye Kai''s magic barrier, constantly gnawing, biting Ye Kai''s magic!


    Ye Kai frowned and gave up the protective barrier. He jumped back, and ye Ning, who was locked in the FA Qiu, was also surprised.


    "It''s unheard of to be able to gnaw at a spell directly!"


    In just a few seconds, the magic barrier developed by Ye was torn to pieces by the two skulls. He Hong stood in the same place, raised his fingers and read it slowly.


    "Yes."


    Those spell barriers that were bitten and broken turned into a piece of aura, which he Hong inhaled into his body. He Hong, who had absorbed Ye Kai''s aura, was surprised.


    "The aura of the foreign people is even better than those old monsters I ate before?"


    "Ha ha, I''m more and more interested in you!"


    He Hong said, his crutches on the ground a little, only to hear a roaring sound, under his feet, the square kilometers of the ground, even began to wriggle up!


    "Come out!"


    "Boom!"


    The lower part of a dead person''s body is all connected together, just like a high wall of body mud. They are spinning and rising in the air, forming two huge clay monsters, roaring and roaring.


    Obviously, those who died in the mud were all the "accumulation" of he Hong over the past 40 years.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    one by one, the corpse mud dead people continued to climb up the hill formed by the corpse mud dead people in front, and the crazy speed was as fast as ye Kai''s flying speed!


    Leaves open Bi Tong micro coagulation, Dantian position, a green aura along the first layer of disk slowly flow.


    The next second, two huge flame wings directly burst out from the position of the leaf open scapula, his whole person was wrapped by the red flame, like a red meteor across the night!


    The first soul level merges into the magic realm, open!


    In the distance, several kilometers away from the battlefield, bear, Lang, he and the three leaders all saw the stench of the huge wall of corpse mud rising and chasing Ye Kai. They all felt cool.


    "So many dead people don''t let go of any of them. All of them are made into corpse mud. The dead guy is really a beast," Xiong Shanhe said, biting his teeth.


    You know, in the hands of he Hong, the flesh body is made into corpse mud, and the spirits of the dead will not come to a good end. These poor Protoss residents have been doomed to die in the three realms forever and can not be reincarnated."Do we have to wait like this all the time?" Langfei blade crunched his teeth and saw that the corpse wall was chasing Ye Kai and constantly smashing the nearby mountains. Langfei blade even thought that ye Kai would not be his opponent at all.


    Wave flies a blade to swallow mouth saliva, hesitated for a while, just the throat knot moved to move, to nearby He Yu to ask a way.


    "Old man he, I think it''s urgent now. Why don''t you go and tell him"


    " He Yu''s face sinks and interrupts directly.


    "Lang Dangjia, that guy, is also a traitor who betrayed my he family."


    "But is he the only one who can fight against he Hong?" Xiongshan river is also nearby.


    "He Yu didn''t speak, but his face seemed to have wavered.


    Do you really want to tear off your face and invite that person?


    "Dad, uncle he has blown up six mountains."


    At the entrance of a hill, the little ball cocked his legs and looked at the crazy looking he Hong constantly operating the corpse wall to shatter one mountain after another. He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ball, you shout again herb, tomorrow punish you to eat half." Inside the cave, the bald man who was still checking Lear''s body frowned slightly, a little angry.


    "Oh." The little ball immediately covered his mouth with both hands and nodded obediently.


    "Boom"


    even from such a long distance, the sound of explosion is still coming into the cave. The whole cave is constantly shaking, and the stones on which the ball sits are shaking all the time, shaking the ball a little dizzy.


    But the bald man didn''t care. He sat on the ground with a calm look and analyzed Lille, who was still fainting beside him.


    "Well, it turns out that there are still some Protoss blood in this alien race. No wonder they can pass through the external Dharma array directly."


    At this time, the small ball suddenly some doubts to say.


    "Ah, Dad, it seems that he is not a Protoss who is fighting with old hobohe now."


    "Well?" The bald man was stunned for a moment. He straightened up and went to the entrance of the mountain. With the sole of his foot on the ground, he flew to the top of the hill.


    Ye Kai''s appearance is reflected in the eyes of the bald man, who is stunned and speaks to himself.


    "How could that be? It''s not he Yu, but a foreigner? "


    "Are there any grudges between them?"


    When the man was thinking, he was a little far away from the battlefield, and the appearance of the three masters was also captured by the man. He had the blood of immortals and demons, and his eyesight was far better than that of ordinary monks.


    "I see. Have you been recruited?"


    Instantly understand the scene, bald man nodded, don enlightenment.


    "But it doesn''t matter to me. What''s my name now, pacifist?"


    "Dad, Dad!" At this time, the small ball while shouting, while stepping on the steep mountains, like walking on the ground came to the man''s side.


    If you are on the earth, other people will be shocked by the action of the little ball, but you know, this is the protoss continent. When the child was born, the strength has almost surpassed all the people on the earth.


    This kind of scene, which can''t be seen on the earth or even in the demon world, is very common in the protoss continent.


    "Why?" Asked the bald man.


    "The fainting foreigner, he''s awake!"

 Chapter 1245

    "Well, where am I?"


    When he opened his eyes, Lear saw the black rock on the ceiling.


    Recalling that after he came to the protoss continent before, he was a little lost and met two powerful spirit beasts that he had never seen in the divine world. Lear tried his best to subdue them, but he also exhausted his strength and passed out after climbing on the ground for a while.


    Although he didn''t suffer any internal injury, his broken body could not bear to break through the external array.


    Is this heaven?


    When I think of it, a child''s big face with HA Lai Zi suddenly obscures my vision.


    "Wow


    Lear exclaimed and jumped up from the ground, leaning against the inside of the cave, against the cold wall.


    Then he saw that he was staying in a dark cave, and in front of him was a little boy who was only five or six years old, and a bald man who was not a painting style at all.


    "I''m not dead?" This was the first thought that came into Lear''s mind.


    Then he became aware of his physical condition.


    "Why? What about my organs? "


    As early as three hundred years ago, those organs which had been brutally deprived by Hanyi were all miraculously recovered.


    Lille lifted his coat and touched the corners of his upper body up and down in a perverse way. The picture was too strange. The bald man and the little ball were all stunned for a while.


    "Enough."


    At this moment, the bald man suddenly made a sound, went to Lille''s front, stretched out his right hand, directly pulled the collar of his cowboy coat, and lifted him up.


    The bald man is about 2.5 meters tall. In front of him, Lear looks like a little dog.


    Lift lear to the door of the cave and put it down. The bald man asked coldly.


    "Do you know that foreigner?"


    "Ah?" Lear was stunned for a moment. He only saw two huge living corpse walls crashing one mountain after another. Besides, he couldn''t see anything clearly. I think I was awakened by this tremor.


    Hearing this, the bald man put his hand on Lear''s back. Lear felt a breath of life pouring into his eyes. Even without mental detection, things thousands of kilometers away were clearly visible.


    Then he saw clearly that over the living corpse wall, the Chinese youth in white was covered with red flames, and constantly slashed on the two corpse walls with red sword Qi.


    "Ye Kai? How can he fight people everywhere at once? What''s the situation? "


    Ye Kai and I entered the protoss continent almost at the same time. When we were exhausted just by solving the two Protoss spirit beasts, ye Kai seemed to be playing the copy boss. Although he had known the difference between them for a long time, Lear could not help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Sure enough." The bald man heard Lear''s words, nodded and continued.


    "I''m afraid that foreigner has made an alliance with the three families. Now he Yu is the one under his hand."


    "Three families? What''s that? " Lear''s face was full of confusion, and he was just like a novice who directly entered the most difficult copy.


    "You don''t have to worry. You just need to know one thing." The bald man stares at the three leaders with cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Seeing the chill from the man, Lear had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked with a smile.


    "I want to have what the three families have, including foreign friars."


    "So, from today on, you are my running dog of Huangyan."


    "Dong!"


    When the bald man finished, the sole of lill''s foot suddenly hit the ground, and the whole person flew away from the cave.


    "Wow, you have a strange taste, don''t you? I didn''t expect that you, a big man, still have such interest? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    The bald man''s tone was cold. He turned his hand and patted the rocks nearby. The rocks burst out from the mountain, turned into rock giants and rushed to Lille!


    "Ouch!"


    Lear yelled, turning his body in the air. The silver double swords were already in his hand. He pulled the trigger, two silver bullets jumped out of the sword chamber and smashed the heads of the two rock giants!


    "Oh, it''s a bit of a skill."


    Lear only heard the explosion of the ground breaking, and the bald man had appeared in front of him. His right hand muscles stirred, raised his arm and grabbed at Lear''s neck.


    Lear also reacted quickly. He leaned back and shot again. Two silver bullets exploded on the man''s palm, but he couldn''t hurt him at all!


    "Crack!"The bald man''s right hand clung to Lear''s neck and said coldly.


    "Got it, foreigner."


    "Yes, people are caught by you." Lear was caught by the man, smiling back.


    "But no magic


    "Well?"


    Baldheaded man''s facial muscles gently pumping, turned to the rear to see.


    In the air tens of meters away from him, in a huge blue array, hundreds of aura cannons poked out of the array, and hundreds of fierce aura burst out.


    It''s St. Lear''s worktable!


    "Boom!"


    Only a sound of explosion was heard, and the light of explosion instantly illuminated the sky nearby.


    "Daddy Inside the cave, the little ball cried in alarm.


    "Hey, uncle, I haven''t lived enough. How can I just be a dog for others?"


    Lille smiles confidently, which is the strongest move he can use in a short time. At that time, it was this move that seriously injured Yani.


    But the arm holding his neck didn''t mean to let go.


    "Well, the moves are very interesting, but they are not powerful enough." The smoke of the explosion dispersed, and the owner of his arm said coldly while patting the smoke on his vest with his left hand.


    "How can" Lear is full of cold sweat and his eyes are wide open. He can''t imagine that he can make the other twelve saints seriously injured. This man''s face has no means of defense, but it''s not damaged at all!


    "Young foreigners, don''t be too proud. In front of the real powerful Protoss, you can''t see enough Kung Fu."


    The bald man gave a smirk, raised his hand and patted Lear on the back. Lear only felt that the scenery in front of him was white, and he fainted.


    "It''s not just you, it''s the alien who has thousands of different blood at the same time, and it''s the alien who has opened the extreme."


    "You don''t know what price you will pay for entering the protoss continent."


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the night sky, ye Kai, who was covered with flames all over, raised his hand, and hundreds of rockets fell like a rainstorm.


    Those rockets directly penetrated the heavy corpse walls, and with the crashing sound of the corpse walls, they shot at he Hong on the ground.


    "Oh! The destructive power is really good. Is it really the extreme state of the spell type? "


    In the face of hundreds of fire arrows, he Hong didn''t mean to avoid them. He just raised his hand, and a thick corpse gas flew out of his sleeve, directly engulfing all the Rockets.


    At his shoulder position, the two blood red skulls had turned into two skulls with upper body. They opened their arms and scratched on he Hong''s back like an ape.


    Ye Kai''s intuition told him that when the two blood red skeletons were completely formed, he Hong would use some terrible magic.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Your death is doomed. The only difference is only a matter of time."


    He Hong gave a smile. In just a few seconds, the corpse walls that were shot through by the arrow rain condensed again, divided into two mud walls, and ran towards the leaves in the air.


    There was no hesitation any more. The whole person was covered by the white jade light. Ye Kai broke through the air and rushed to he Hong!


    At this time, the two men who have moved the battlefield from the ground to the air have not yet discovered the change, which is slowly producing.


    "Click."


    With a clear sound of bone dislocation, on the ground which was almost burned by the fire slurry, a body without spirit suddenly light pumping.

 Chapter 1246

    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole tall corpse wall was smashed by Ye Kai''s hand. The tawny corpse wall was scattered into countless severed limbs and already corroded disgusting bodies, which disintegrated directly from the air, just like a corpse rain, falling around he Hong.


    "


    compared with the leisurely appearance before, he Hong''s expression is much heavier now. After all, ye Kai completely smashed his magic with his body. This powerful body is extremely rare even in the protoss continent.


    He Hong didn''t know that ye Kai''s ten thousand methods can''t break the glass body. At this time, it has integrated the second level of extreme realm in his spirit. Although the power of the martial arts extreme realm is just in the opening stage, it can be called the extremely rare and powerful martial arts flesh body in the universe.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, ye Kai dodged the numerous tawny arms flying out of the corpse wall. At the same time, he turned his body and opened his right five fingers to shoot out. He Hong''s tall corpse wall was smashed by Ye Kai!


    "It''s amazing that only a foreigner can achieve such a state."


    "Foreigner, what''s your name? I''m more and more interested in you. "


    The black wooden staff in his hand was on the ground, and two huge yellowish brown claws suddenly burst up from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    "The dead don''t need to know." Ye Kai''s face didn''t change. At this time, he had roughly mastered he Hong''s attack means. With his sole in the air, he quickly avoided the two huge claws.


    "Yes He Hong''s two hands closed, and his two separate claws suddenly turned from the left and right sides of Ye Kai. He pressed Ye Kai with the gesture of directly patting Ye Kai into meat mud.


    "Bang!"


    But the two claws did not touch Ye Kai, only saw two red flames formed by the fire sword running out from both sides of Ye Kai''s body, and directly opened two holes in the position of the palms of the two strong arms.


    He Hong''s face became more and more gloomy. He was biting his teeth. The heads of the two blood red skeletons on his shoulders kept shaking. He looked terrible.


    As a matter of fact, ye Kai is the first time to fight with the real spiritual cultivator, and so is he Hong.


    When he left his family and killed the thousandth person, he opened up his mental state. For more than 30 years after that, he Hong was alone, constantly killing the living people he had captured to study the art of ghost.


    Therefore, when ye Ning appeared, he would sigh that he had not heard the normal voice of a living person for a long time. After all, all he could hear was the scream of a living person who was cut open before his death.


    He Hong is also the first time to fight with the same God cultivators who open the extreme realm.


    Although he may be able to judge that the alien''s extreme realm is the extreme realm to strengthen the power of magic, each extreme realm has more than one ability.


    For example, he Hong''s mental state can not only greatly strengthen the scope of mental power detection and conceal his own mental power, but also read his mind when using mental power detection to monks, and easily gain the upper hand in mental power competition, which is one of the reasons why he Hong has not been found by the three families in recent decades.


    He Hong was very worried that ye Kai''s magic might have other effects. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. He used the really powerful ghost and necromancer magic, but kept his distance all the time. If he wanted to use some low-level corpse mud, he would kill the alien. He Hong was also afraid of this foreign god cultivator.


    "Bang Dong!"


    With the sound of a crisp explosion, the last corpse wall also cracked into countless incomplete corpses under the palm of Ye Kai covered with fire. Ye Kai slowly fell to the ground from the air and stood against he Hong several tens of meters away.


    "Don''t try. Your toys won''t hurt me." On the edge of the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand, there was a fire, and his face was calm.


    But at this time, he secretly let go of the mental detection and swept towards a mountain in the distance.


    Just now, although it was just a moment ago, when I was fighting with he Hong, an unprecedented powerful force broke out in the mountains over there, several times stronger than the three leaders.


    The mental detection sweeps over the mountain, but there is no movement. Ye Kai takes back the mental detection and pays attention to he Hong again.


    We can only solve the problem of he Hong before we go to see the situation there.


    "It seems so."


    At the same time, he Hong sneered and clapped his hands, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    No matter when the foreign god cultivator appears, he will not be happy. After all, such precious materials are rare, and he Hong has enough confidence to take the leaf in front of him.


    If the strength of Ye Ning is not as good as his own, he Hong can accept it, but the alien is obviously better than ye Ning.


    Why do these foreigners appear today?He Hong sighed in his heart.


    You know, today, however, he has been preparing for decades to break through his polar realm to the middle of the polar realm!


    He hung on his shoulder, and the two blood red skulls and heads were the spiritual treasures he had made by consuming the corpses of countless strong men. The original purpose of these two spiritual treasures was not simply to nibble magic, but as the most important sacrifice for he Hong to feed himself in the middle of the extreme.


    It''s not only the two blood red skulls, but also the three coffins that first appeared. It''s also the magic weapon that he Hong placed according to the way that he could easily absorb the aura of heaven and earth to help himself break through to the middle of the extreme.


    We need to know that the mid-term and small achievements of Jijing are not just the same level. For those who cultivate gods in Jijing, every promotion of Jijing is a qualitative leap.


    If he is in the middle of the polar realm, he Hong can be called a super man in the protoss continent. He is also qualified to pull his wrist for those old monsters who have been hidden in the mountains for thousands or even thousands of years.


    After all, even in those days, the ancestor of he''s family, who assisted the God of heaven, and he Yao, who was honored as the "crane" immortal, achieved great accomplishments in the extreme realm.


    He he Hong has been staying in Jijing Xiaocheng for more than 30 years. By killing countless strong people and absorbing their accomplishments, he finally reached the threshold of the middle of Jijing. He did not expect that this foreigner named Ye Ning broke the magic array he had used to hide for many years, and then the three masters brought this foreigner to obstruct him.


    Today''s night is the most full-bodied night of the year in the protoss mainland. If he misses this night, he Hong can''t guarantee that he will be able to break through.


    Say what also can''t let this alien disturb oneself to plan for many years!


    Thinking of this, he Hong has made a decision in his heart.


    "Foreigner, you are very strong, much better than those three old trash."


    "Those who are both spiritual practitioners in the extreme world should cherish each other. If you are willing to join us, I will spare your life and teach you the corpse soul magic I have studied for many years, OK?"


    "I''m not interested. Besides, what you say and what you do don''t quite agree." Ye Kai''s eyes are cold.


    "Oh, it''s very observant!"


    He Hong laughs wildly. He throws his right hand to the ground. In his hand, three small black flags fly out of his hand to form a triangle, wrapping he Hong in the middle.


    At the moment of seeing the array flag, ye Kai knew that he Hong was going to make a breakthrough. He immediately put his foot on the ground and flew to he Hong.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the whole body of he Hong, except for the ground in the triangular shape, was directly broken.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, when the three leaders saw the huge black figure that was almost bigger than the sky, their faces turned pale and their hearts suddenly cooled.


    "I really didn''t expect that he Hong could completely control that thing." he Yu''s voice trembled, and the development of things was completely beyond his expectation.


    That is the most taboo existence of terror among the seven ancient secrets of the he family.


    Archean fierce beast!

 Chapter 1247

    "Dad, Dad, look!"


    Little ball walked on the mountain road and kept turning his head to the other side of the mountain to watch. He pulled the corner of his father''s coat and cried out.


    The huge shadow, even the three leaders, can''t help feeling cold and scared. However, little ball, a four or five-year-old, didn''t show any fear. Instead, he raised his right index finger and pointed at the shadow, as if he saw a monkey in the zoo instead of a taboo of the he family.


    Instead of yelling at the ball as usual, the bald man narrowed his eyes and held Lille, who had just been knocked unconscious again, with one hand. He stopped and silently turned to look at the terrible figure in the distance.


    "Dad, Dad, this monster will kill all the people. Don''t we help?" The little ball eye turned twice, thought for a while and asked.


    For the ball''s words, the bald man did not have any reaction, looking at the huge shadow''s eyes gradually gloomy down, a cold killing intention, also slowly spread from his body surface.


    For a moment, the strong intention of killing retreated, and the bald man''s Adam''s Apple moved, giving out a sneer of disdain.


    "Oh, he family''s own evils, just pay them back."


    Closer to him, Xiong Shanhe''s broad shoulders drooped. He was sweating and his teeth trembled. He asked he Yu.


    "Old man he, for so many years, you have never told me that he Hong took away this ancient beast."


    "What''s the use of telling you? Can you get it back? It''s just making the family more chaotic. " He Yu turns his head and stares at him, but he cries bitterly in his heart.


    Taigu fierce beast, also known as Taigu fierce beast, is one of the seven secrets of the he family, just like Beiming pearl and Tianhuo molten pool.


    In fact, almost all of the seven secret treasures of the he family were not created by the he family, but were left over from the protoss war in the most chaotic time of the protoss continent in ancient times.


    Beimingzhu was originally a compass used by the God sect to search for practitioners of Yin Dharma in the protoss war. It absorbed innumerable Yin Qi and was kept by the he family after the war.


    As for the heavenly fire pool, it was when the Heavenly God met with the practitioners of Yin Dharma in the protoss, and a fire Dharma unfortunately fell on the protoss continent.


    The fierce beast of the archaic Protoss was created by the protoss who practiced Yin Dharma with countless corpses and dead souls in the ancient times. When the gods faced the fierce beast, their aura was almost exhausted. Finally, they could only seal it in the protoss continent and put a "9981" magic prohibition on it, which was under the care of the he family.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the decline of the power of the spell ban with the passage of time, or because I feel the call of he Hong. Many years ago, the archaic beast was taken away by he Hong.


    Compared with the previous Protoss wars, Taigu fierce beasts today are less than one tenth as powerful as they were in their heyday, but it''s easy to destroy the three families.


    "It''s not just he Hong." Lang Feiren, the leader of the Lang family, looks heavy and stares at He Yu. He is obviously dissatisfied with He Yu''s behavior of knowing but not reporting. Then he flies directly to the opposite position of the same battlefield.


    Now that Taigu fierce beast is resurrected, as the leader of the Lang family, he must give priority to ensuring the safety of family members.


    Xiong Shanhe hesitated in the air for a while, turned his head to look at the heavy He Yu, and looked at the huge ancient beast in the distance. With a deep sigh, he left the scene behind Lang Feiren.


    In the cold night sky, accompanied by the fierce roar of the beast, a helpless voice sounded slowly.


    "The fierce beast resurrects, the protoss pattern will thoroughly change from today on."


    "With the coming of great calamity, where are we going to go, those of us who have not even opened the extreme?"


    "Is attachment to this alien the answer you gave us?"


    "My Lord."


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    With a loud roar, the giant arms of Taigu ferocious beast came out together, smashed through the two mountains and then threw them away, breaking all the nearby mountains!


    If you want to compare, the appearance of Archean fierce beast is similar to that of senlo warlords in the divine world. They have narrow arms like apes and strong bodies like mountains. The difference is that they are tens of times more powerful than senlo warlords, and they have two huge green heads on their necks.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai''s body flew down to avoid the huge blow of the ancient beast, holding the red crystal sword in both hands, and heading for he Hong on the ground.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of a crisp metal crash sounded.


    Under he Hong''s feet, the three array flags instantly emit dark light, forming a magic barrier in the shape of a triangular cone, which directly stops the fierce stab of the red crystal sword.


    At the same time, at the position of his shoulders, the heads of the two blood red skeletons kept shaking and clattering, and the blood red hand bones, trunk and foot bones kept stretching out at the speed visible to the naked eye.And behind he Hong, accompanied by a lingering Yin Qi, the three red coffins were standing up slowly from the flat.


    In the field, all the changes indicate that the situation is moving in the direction he Hong expected.


    In the triangular cone shaped array, he Hong had long sat down cross legged. There were bright red blood lines running down the corners of his eyes, nose, ear canal and mouth. All his senses were damaged. That was the price he had to pay to wake up the ancient evil spirit.


    But he Hong didn''t care.


    As long as he breaks through to the middle stage of the mental state, he Hong can feel everything in the world just by detecting with his mental power. At that time, the five senses are just unnecessary and dispensable for him.


    At that time, he Hehong will be the new generation ruler of the whole Protoss continent. No matter the three families or the foreigners who suddenly enter the protoss continent, they should abide by his Hehong rules. Even those old monsters who haven''t shown their faces for hundreds of years should be afraid of him!


    Only one level of improvement can bring such a powerful force. This is the most obvious difference between the extreme realm cultivators and the ordinary cultivators who do not open the extreme realm.


    Ye Kai''s right wrist trembles, and the red crystal sword condenses flames. A red flame half moon cuts off from the sword edge.


    With the power of the first soul level''s fusion spell extreme realm, this flame cuts the leaves, which is enough to break he Hong''s array flag. But before that, the huge Archean beast suddenly bent down and waved his arms to protect he Hong like a vulnerable child.


    The flame chop burst on the beast, but it couldn''t break any of it. The beast howled and opened its mouth with innumerable flesh spines. It was about to wrap Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai, who can''t break the body protection of glaze, doesn''t have any effect even if it''s the corpse Qi of the ancient fierce beast. He pats a palm wind and then directly disperses the corpse Qi.


    Although this archaic beast has average attack ability, its body is much harder than those giant spirit beasts Ye Kai met before. I''m afraid that even the dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, which is piled up with countless spirit stones, can''t be compared with it.


    At this time, on the ground, the three corpse coffins had been opened. They saw three dark green corpse mud dripping with rotten liquid. The flesh and skin on their bodies slowly fell off like liquid. They dodged and walked towards he Hong, who was still in the array flag.


    And he Hong''s whole body, in addition to those dark and disgusting corpse Qi, there is a white light rising slowly above his head, gradually condensing into a bright silver white disc.


    Ye Kai, who is also a spiritual cultivator in the extreme realm, soon realized that the last threshold of the middle stage of he Hong''s extreme realm was about to break through.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and his mouth is full of words.


    Although it has never been tried before, and I don''t know what kind of side effects it will have, now ye Kai has no way to hesitate.


    In the elixir field, the two layers of aura congealed disk began to rotate violently at the same time, the leaves opened all over the body, pure black Yin Qi and red fire burst out at the same time!


    Open two polar realms at the same time!

 Chapter 1248

    Xianjie, xiandiju.


    Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, sits on a wooden bench and looks up at the tower of Fengdu in the distance. He is in a mixed mood.


    As a very powerful dragon in the universe of immortals and demons, they are generally not affected by sleep quality. As long as they have a short rest, they can get the physical strength they need for action.


    For example, before the invasion of the Zerg, when the fairyland almost collapsed, Liuli, the Dragon King, worked for more than ten hours to maintain the order of the fairyland. He didn''t rest and seemed to be very energetic.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan looked very tired. His bright golden dragon eyes were full of lustre. Beside his ears, two ivory white dragon horns looked much darker than usual.


    After all, under the great mental pressure, he had not closed his eyes for 50 hours.


    Slightly over the head, Xuanyuan looked to the side is still sleeping blonde man, xianzun Xu Mingrui.


    Although Xu Mingrui didn''t show his pain before, the black crack on his chest, like a black hole, didn''t mean to shrink at all.


    After ye Kai and Xu Mingrui''s battle with tianshenghanyi, he handed over all the affairs of the fairyland to Liuli. He stayed in the Immortal Emperor''s residence and looked after Xu Mingrui all the time.


    After all, in Xuanyuan''s heart, he always expects that the naughty immortal can suddenly wake up and tell Xuanyuan that the heart splitting curse will not break.


    But reality is not as simple as imagination.


    This is the fourth night when Xu Mingrui returns to the fairyland. It is also the first night when ye Kai leaves the fairyland and goes to the door of the Protoss. Under such special circumstances, Xuanyuan, who is wrapped in troubles, is more difficult to fall asleep.


    Although LAN Yaxing of the divine world has a contact to tell Xuanyuan that ye Kai has successfully entered the protoss continent, Xuanyuan can''t be relieved.


    You know, no one has successfully entered the protoss continent for tens of thousands of years. No one knows what it is and the strength of the Protoss.


    In Xuanyuan''s opinion, it is almost impossible to find a person who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years on a continent that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan couldn''t help thinking about the development of the situation in the worst direction.


    Now the four immortal emperors have all died, and most of the fighting monks on the list of human kings have also been killed and injured. Their strength has been greatly reduced after they gave the blood of the dragon family to Ye Kai. Now the fighting power of fairyland is only Dragon King glass.


    Originally, the fairyland is at a low ebb and needs leaders and strong people to maintain order, but this bleak appearance has reached the point that even those leaders and strong people are unable to protect themselves.


    If ye Kai didn''t find the blood of the immortals and demons, and he was still trapped in the protoss continent, and Xu Mingrui died in this way, Xuanyuan didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Go to sleep.


    Dozens of hours of sleeplessness generated by the tired swept up, Xuanyuan let eyelids together, will go to sleep.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard in the sky, a fierce Thunderclap across the sky, instantly make sleepy mind surging to the brain Xuanyuan body a tremor, the whole person woke up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan''s expression was dull for half a second. Then he stood up from his chair and looked out of xiandiju.


    "Boom!"


    There was another Thunderclap several times more violent than just now. His brain received the thunderclap, and Xuanyuan almost fainted. He shook his head twice, woke up and looked in the direction of the thunderclap.


    Over the top of Fengdu tower, a series of purple black thunder and lightning constantly shattered the atmosphere. Then, the thunder connected together and turned into a huge purple thunder column, circling and condensing over Fengdu tower.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This sudden change makes Xuanyuan the whole person is one Leng, he has not responded, the condensation of the thunder column suddenly fell from the air, like God punishment general, directly hit on the Fengdu building.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of breaking the eardrum, the black thunder light completely covered the vision. Even thousands of meters away, Xuanyuan had to carry a protective barrier to protect his heart and body.


    Even if such a long distance, with a strong dragon flesh are threatened, then, in Fengdu building those fairyland dragon monks will be what?


    "Boom"


    ten seconds later, the black thunder pillar dissipated.


    The broken clouds in the air form a huge airflow vortex, which flows slowly. In the vortex, purple black electricity chips occasionally flicker two or three times of white electricity.


    Under the vortex, Fengdu building, which used to be like a magic needle, was blown up into a smoky ruin.


    "no, no"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes widened, and when he stepped on the board of xiandiju, he was about to fly to Fengdu building.But to his surprise, this mutation is just the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    There was another thunder, and those thunders exploded again in the giant vortex of air.


    Slowly falling from the vortex is a huge black ball, which floats over the original Fengdu building, slowly rotating, like an eye of a demon from hell, looking at the whole fairyland.


    Seeing the ball, Xuanyuan''s expression is dull, he can feel the tunnel, the pressure of the FA matrix on the surface of the ball, which is unprecedented terror.


    Then, those black thunder and lightning all dispersed, Xuanyuan this just saw the thing in the thunder and lightning.


    "A floating island?"


    At this moment, what Xuanyuan doesn''t know is that not only the fairyland, but also the demon world and the earth world are happening the same thing.


    Demon world, demon manor.


    This was originally a resting place for King Shali, but after King Shali was killed by Ye Kai, it became the land owned by Ye Ning.


    Of course, when ye Ning left the demon world and went to the protoss continent, countless demons are enjoying a comfortable life in the demon manor.


    It should have been.


    Slowly, black smoke rises from the ground and dissipates into gray fog. On the land of demon world wrapped by smoke and dust, an island wrapped by black ball array falls on the demon manor.


    The most fertile continent of the demon world was crushed into scorched earth, and countless powerful alien demons turned into powder in this sudden disaster. With floating islands as the center, there was no sign of life within a thousand li radius


    the earth, China and the capital.


    "Take refuge, take refuge, give priority to those women and children who are not able to move!"


    Pang Baozong''s face was blue and red, and he kept yelling at the walkie talkie.


    The sky above the capital and the huge floating islands emit terrible energy that China and even the earth can not bear, but even so, it still appears.


    Purple thunder pillars are constantly destroying the surrounding buildings, and the black clouds in the air are piled up together. The changes of heaven and earth, the images of all living beings, even when the heavenly saints appear, are far from comparable.


    "Light, let''s go. It''s going to be unsafe here."


    In a newly built office, an Yunru looks out of the window in a panic and asks the slim woman behind her.


    Ye Qinghao''s hand holding the pen kept shaking. She swallowed deeply and spat out a word from her mouth.


    "Brother"


    at the same time, thousands of kilometers away from the capital, in an island cabin, long Qingyun, still in his sleep, shakes his head and asks suspiciously.


    "Qinghe, it''s noisy outside."


    "What happened?"


    Long Qinghe, the younger brother of the former guardian of China, stands up from his position and smiles at long Qingyun. Then he closes the wooden window and walks to the old long Qingyun to comfort him.


    "It''s OK, brother. It''s thunder and rain. It''s always there. It''s OK."


    On the seat of longqinghe, on the wooden table, the laptop screen still on flickers with a dim white light. On the opened document, the black font shows like this.


    "The return of the strong, the final chapter."


    "When the protoss comes, disaster will come."

 Chapter 1249

    "Well?"


    On the ground, sitting cross legged among the array flags, he Hong closed his eyes and prepared to break through. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his facial muscles twitched.


    As a spiritual practitioner in the extreme state, he opened the extreme state of spiritual power, not only for monks, but also for the perception of the outside world.


    "What is this powerful Yin Qi?"


    He Hong only felt that there was a kind of Yin Qi which was totally different from his own corpse Qi. The Yin Qi was constantly spreading from the air above his head.


    "Rumble"


    cold, evil, dark


    this completely different Yin Qi, in the end


    he has not thought about it, in the air, a fierce roar suddenly sounded!


    "Boom!"


    He Hong was startled. The detection of mental power spread directly from his whole body. He explored toward the place where the sound sounded. In order to summon the ancient beast, his facial features had lost their functions. Now the only way to perceive the world is mental power.


    In the range of mental power detection, a vicious beast with a volume of more than 1000 meters constantly retreats. He stands on the top of his feet and wants to resist the powerful force that constantly impacts him. However, no matter how he struggles, his huge body is still leaning backward.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    With a roar, his two strong arms suddenly poked out, trying to grasp the source of the powerful Yin Qi. But the two hands of Taigu fierce beast just caught the powerful force, and their arms were torn to pieces in an instant!


    "What''s the matter? There''s a monk who can''t deal with the fierce beast?"


    He Hong, whose five senses are destroyed, can only observe that it is a powerful force several times stronger than before. He is shocked in his heart. He is the same person who has opened the extreme realm. He knows very well that if it is not for the power of the extreme realm, he can''t fight against the ancient fierce beast.


    Is there another foreign monk who can control Yin Qi and open the extreme realm besides Ye Kai?


    How is that possible?


    He Hong was filled with fear.


    At this time, he doesn''t know that his vision has been destroyed. If he can still see things, the scene in front of him may completely change his inherent concept.


    Because ye Kai is the one who spreads the most powerful Yin Qi!


    As the second soul class merges with the extreme realm of martial arts and Taoism, his whole body is constantly emitting surging Yin Qi. His whole body is in a dark space, and his body shape is like a ghost, which is very difficult to detect with the naked eye.


    "Ouch!"


    The fierce beast of Taigu, who was constantly repelled by Ye Kai, did not have any appearance of fear. He became furious when he was constantly suppressed by Ye Kai. His two broken arms were thrust into the ground at the same time, and hundreds of dead corpses suddenly broke out of the ground and covered his broken arms to form two new arms.


    As soon as the arms were formed, the archaic beast stepped on both feet, and the mud under the feet sank into two bottomless pits. The body with a height of 1000 meters jumped hundreds of meters, spinning its body in the air and pressing towards the leaves.


    "Dong!"


    Facing the fierce attack of the ancient beast, the green pupil is covered with a layer of hazy shadow. Ye Kai''s face is calm, looking up and down at the ancient beast.


    "The ancient fierce beast is a corpse composed of innumerable evil thoughts and Yin Qi, plus the flesh and blood of the dead."


    "I''ll take it!"


    One of the purposes of his current visit to the protoss continent is to find the people who have the blood of immortals, demons and gods, and cure Xu Mingrui. The other is to use the magic weapons in the protoss continent to continuously build up his own extreme realm cultivation, so as to elevate the extreme realm to the peak and become a God.


    And the spirit of ghosts overflowed by the archaic beast is just the most suitable for the promotion of wudaoji, which integrates the second soul class.


    When ye Kai finished speaking, the Yin Qi of his whole body burst out in an instant. He raised his foot in the air, and the whole person came to the chest position in front of the ancient beast in the air at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye or mental force.


    "Bang!"


    What''s the weight of the archaic beast? Thousands of tons or more.


    He Yu in the distance didn''t know.


    He only saw that ye Kai, who was covered by Yin Qi, just clapped his hand. The huge body, which was enough to shake the earth, was shot up by the whole body!


    "Long!"


    There was only a violent sound like a nuclear bomb explosion. His body was as high as a flying island, which was hundreds of meters high by Ye Kai. Then he floated in the air for a short time. But ye Kai didn''t miss this opportunity. He once again turned into a black ghost, flashing to the top of the beast''s head. The palm of his right hand was shining with white jade color Put your fingers together to make a fist.


    Ten thousand methods can''t break the glaze body, and the martial arts and Taoism are integrated into the second soul class!


    "Dong Ka!"


    The sound that sounded again was that the spine of Taigu fierce beast was broken into two parts. He kept spewing out thick dark green corpse blood in his mouth. As soon as he was patted by Ye Kai, he was hammered into the ground by Ye Kai, and half of his body sank in.Tens of millions of tons of weight fell on the not too hard broad mud ground, and the impact force lifted up pieces of yellow mud. Those who were killed, transformed and buried in the nearby mud ground by he Hong were all broken into Loess colored mud blocks and flew up from the deep pits on the ground.


    "This"


    "how can it be like this? Isn''t the master''s extreme state a magic extreme state?"


    Far away, he Yu is the leader of the he family. He Yu''s face is pale and looks like hell. Even when his body protection magic disappeared, he doesn''t realize it.


    not only he Yu, but also his family members, such as langfeiren and xiongshanhe, who are arranging refuge for his family, can be seen far away.


    Even the three families join hands, it''s hard to deal with the fierce beast of Taigu. It''s the scene that ye Kai punches into the mud!


    In the battle just now, ye Kai used enough fire to fight against all kinds of he Hong''s ghostly magic, even the fire method that can penetrate the body of the ancient fierce beast. It''s obviously the same extreme magic as he''s ancestors and "crane" that can have the power.


    But the person who can fight the ancient fierce beast must be the one who has the best martial arts realm!


    What the hell is going on?


    Can this alien have two polar realms at the same time?


    You know, although the strength of the ancient beast is not as good as before, it is not only a monk who can fight against it.


    The gesture shocked all the Xiong family and the Lang family from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s just like the legend that the God of heaven''s right arm is like a" bear "fairy." a bear''s younger generation looks dull and whispers.


    Although he has never seen the real body of the old bear family, he has a feeling in his heart that if the "bear" fairy is still in the world, it must be this kind of feeling that will shock him.


    "Patta."


    Ye Kai''s feet fell on the mud, and his huge body didn''t move after two strokes.


    All of a sudden, his right wrist trembled. After his right hand appeared, the red crystal sword flew out and directly cut off the two dead corpses who were hidden in the mud and smoke.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, revealing a bloody face of terror.


    He Hong was standing behind the two corpses. He closed his eyes. In the cracks of his eyes, the blood kept flowing down. Although his vision had been damaged, he still held his sunken eyelids and glared at Ye Kai.


    The archaic beast used to contain Ye Kai was killed by Ye Kai''s two moves. Naturally, he Hong could not continue to make a breakthrough. His plan, which had been prepared for decades, was disrupted by Ye Kai. How could he not be angry?


    He Hong was biting his teeth, and a word came out of his teeth.


    "Foreigners, do you know what will happen if you destroy my way of cultivating gods?"


    "Now, even if you abandon all your accomplishments and hand over all your magic weapons, you will be made into a living corpse by me today, and you will never die in the three realms!"


    "The way to cultivate God? You think highly of yourself


    Ye Kai takes back the red crystal sword. With a shake of his wrist, a red sword Qi swings away from his whole body, which swings away the corpse fog and blood Qi floating in the air.


    "With your strength, do you want to become a God?"


    "But your collection is of some use to me."


    "Well?"


    He Hong was stunned for a moment. Behind him, the three coffins were carried directly into the air by a black Yin Qi, and fell behind Ye Kai.


    "If it''s better than taking advantage of the fire, I have some experience."

 Chapter 1250

    "Bang Dong."


    In the bloody night full of all kinds of rotten corpses, skeletons and flesh, the dull sound of impact slowly sounded.


    Only three blood red corpse coffins fell slowly from the air behind Ye Kai, and the thick corpse air was continuously emitted from the crevice of the coffin.


    At the same time, as ye Kai''s left hand shakes, the space weapon on his left wrist suddenly turns into a white light, and the three coffins are directly inhaled into the space weapon.


    To Ye Kai''s surprise, after sucking off the three blood red coffins, the space weapon he was wearing in his left hand trembled twice, and there was a faint sign of cracking.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and his right hand points out a small aura to fly into the space magic weapon, and the tremor of the magic weapon stops.


    Perhaps, the things stored in these three coffins were a little higher than ye Kai had expected.


    "You"


    on the other side, he Hong''s teeth are creaking, and there is blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, hoping to tear the man in front of him to pieces.


    Even if he lost his eyesight and only felt the fluctuation of aura and Yin Qi with his mental power, he Hong also understood what ye Kai had done.


    You know, the things in the three coffins, but it took him decades to refine them.


    even at the cost of being discovered, he hung out all three coffin coffins and kept them absorbing the essence of heaven and earth to grow up enough to see how important these three coffins are to HHO.


    After all, it''s the most important treasure that he used to break through Xiaocheng and step into the middle of Jijing!


    Only from the cost of hard work, these three treasures in the coffin are more precious than the ancient fierce beast who was just killed by Ye Kai!


    "What do I do?" In the face of the crazy he Hong, ye Kai smiles.


    The more he Hong devoted himself to the three coffins, the more happy Ye Kai was. Maybe the three coffins could help him step into a new realm.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    It may be several years before the breakthrough can be made, but he Hong is willing to wait, but if the three coffins are gone, he Hong''s efforts for so many years will fall short.


    After ye Kai killed the beast alive, he Hong had no intention of taking Ye Kai back to study it.


    If you don''t get rid of this person, you will be in great trouble in the future!


    While he Hong was shouting, at the position of his shoulders, the heads of the two blood red skeletons hanging on him directly separated from he Hong''s body, and their bones made a gloomy creaking and trembling sound and rushed directly towards Ye Kai.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    He Hong''s magic is called blood skeleton. It is a controllable prop refined from the flesh of two powerful Protoss. As long as you inject a little aura, you can easily nibble and absorb all kinds of magic and martial arts flesh. It is these two blood skeletons that make he Hong''s cultivation speed so fast.


    For he Hong, blood skeleton is his strongest spear and shield!


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp sound, ye Kai smashed the spine of the two blood skeletons with a swing of his right hand. With a flash of white light, he inhaled the two blood skeletons again.


    "What


    He Hong''s face was dull, his chin was wide, his mouth was wide open, as if he could put half a watermelon in it.


    He thought of countless ways Ye Kai might use to deal with his own blood skeleton, and even made the corresponding means in his heart. He he Hong was able to act recklessly on the territory of the three families for so many years. He was not only powerful, but also thoughtful.


    But what''s going on?


    You know, there is a special connection between the weapon made by the weapon refiner and itself. If the connection is not cut off, the blood skeleton can be reborn even if it is broken countless times.


    But this foreigner just raised his hand and directly cut off his connection with the blood skeleton, and took away the blood skeleton?


    In the twinkling of an eye, his three treasures, namely, the archaic fierce beast, the corpse coffin and the blood skeleton, were all received by Ye Kai in the space magic weapon except for the huge archaic fierce beast.


    Where is the competition? This is just taking advantage of the fire!


    "What else? Why don''t you do it all? " Ye Kai clapped his hands and said with a smile, looking forward to it.


    "You, you, you"


    are you kidding? You want me to give you something?


    He Hong realized that at the beginning, the strength of the alien was far above himself, but he was always inducing himself and forcing himself to use one treasure after another.


    This is called Ye Kai. He didn''t take himself seriously from the beginning. What he likes is his treasures!


    Finally realizing this, he Hong didn''t say a word any more. Two yellow corpse slimes gathered under his feet. The whole person took off a little and fled in the opposite direction.


    But before he flew out a few hundred meters, his body was sealed by a purple ball, and he couldn''t get out at all."No way!"


    He Hong''s spiritual exploration opens, and then he feels that the person behind him is not ye Kai, but ye Ning who was originally locked up in the FA Qiu!


    He has been fighting with Ye Kai, but he has forgotten that ye Ning, who is also an alien, has escaped from his own Dharma array.


    At this time, ye Ning''s body and spirit had been reunited. He maintained the ball shaped array with one hand and said with a smile.


    "Haha, haha, how does it feel to be blocked by your own spell, old monster?"


    "No way! My array can''t be destroyed from inside. How did you get out of it? "


    He Hong didn''t expect that he had been using this dharma array to block the spirits of all kinds of Protoss and torment them to death. But this alien, just in a moment, untied his own Dharma array?


    "Ha ha, how can that array control me, ye Ning? You can crack it at a glance, rubbish Ye Ning laughs a, the facial features on the face is twisted, the present condition seems to make his mood particularly good.


    "You''re tormenting me, old monster."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I still"


    he Hong''s face turned pale, but when he wanted to say something, ye Ning had already pinched his right hand and crushed the array.


    "To die."


    "Bang!"


    He Hong''s body and soul were all blown to pieces in that Dharma array.


    "Alas, it seems that the life of the protoss is too comfortable. These people really have a self-cultivation. They can''t even kill people."


    Ye Ning absorbed the aura of he Hong and said coldly.


    "Cang


    Suddenly, red crystal sword a sword split, ye Ning side jump, directly avoid the sword cut.


    "Ha ha, ye Kai, I''ll tell you why you are so much better than the ordinary friars in the period of plundering. It''s really mysterious."


    Ye Ning bent down and looked at Ye Kai standing on the ground, sneering.


    "I see. It''s called Jijing, isn''t it? Well, it''s interesting to know. "


    He waved his hand and didn''t care about ye Kai''s colder look.


    "The old monster, from his fighting ability, can see that his talent is very general. At most, he just relies on the strength of those disgusting props. How dare he call himself the king of corpses? That''s ridiculous. "


    "But, such rubbish can also open the extreme, why is that?"


    "I guess it''s open to kill people"


    before he finished, another red sword came out. Ye Kai''s eyes were cold and said slowly.


    "You won''t have a chance, ye Ning."


    "Well?" Ye Ning''s face slightly changed, and he realized that, I don''t know when, countless Protoss Dharma arrays had appeared around him.


    "Because you will die here today."


    In the Dharma array, countless monks in Taoist costumes flew out of the array one by one. Some of them were powerful warriors with strong bodies, some were magic masters with magic wands, and some were strong weapon refiners with all kinds of magic weapons hanging around their waists.


    "So it is, ye Kai." Ye Ning forehead, a drop of sweat slowly slide.


    He realized that ye kaizao was not only the he Hong, but also himself!


    "This man is under the hand of the corpse king he Hong. He can''t let go of it!" Xiongshanhe, holding a huge mountain axe, points at Ye Ning with a heavy voice like a brown bear.


    "Follow me to encircle the foreigners! Drive out the foreign enemy


    Three families encircle Ye Ning!

 Chapter 1251

    "Boom, boom, boom"


    in the night sky, the continuous firelight spirals up all the way, and the continuous explosions illuminate the nearby night sky.


    In the air, at least more than 500 disciples of the he family formed a neat formation and kept shooting out a magic of the he family. Those magic arts quickly merged together to form one arrow after another, tracking Ye Ning.


    "Tut, it''s careless"


    as ye Ning retreated, he kept avoiding at a very fast speed. He was very upset.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of Ye Kai, it is obvious that ye Kai has consumed too much aura in the battle with he Hong. Even if he still can''t beat Ye Kai, ye Ning, who has absorbed he Hong, is confident to retreat from ye Kai''s magic.


    But he forgot that this is not an ordinary immortal universe, but a Protoss continent.


    Since ye Kaihui will try his best to fight against he Hong when he is still alive, it certainly means that he still has the strength to fight against himself.


    Ye Kai, who knocked down he Hong, has naturally become a great benefactor of the three families. If ye Kai makes a request to encircle himself with spiritual strength, the three families will surely give ye Kai face.


    Standing on the opposite side of Ye Kai, he has directly become the enemy of the three families!


    "Careless, but, after all, it''s just a mob. If you want to trap me, ye Ning, or"


    "he family''s disciples, set up the array!"


    Ye Ning just finished, a dazzling white flash, as if to pierce his eyes in general, directly burst open in the air!


    "Boom!"


    Above your head, you can see a large golden hemisphere shaped array covering the whole plain. It''s like a huge bowl with its mouth facing down. It''s wrapped in the area of you, including yening, with a radius of 1000 meters.


    Xuanyuan magic light array is a high-level array handed down by the he family. Now, the protoss continent with a radius of 1000 meters is under the control of the he family. Not only can no one get out of it, but a little wind and grass can be found immediately.


    Ye Ning, whose eyes were almost blinded by the stab, screamed, and his mental power detection was all turned on. He wanted to stay away from ye Kai and the three families by virtue of his mental power. But as soon as his mental power was released, hundreds of throwing knives made of high-grade alloy and spirit stone shot at him!


    "Can you even detect the supernatural power?" Ye Ning in the heart secretly a startle, one side difficultly dodges those throwing knives, really dodges, stops with the mechanical arm.


    You know, as long as the monk deliberately controls the strength of the mental power, the mental power is actually very subtle and difficult to detect.


    Ye Ning has never seen a Dharma array of this level before, which can easily capture his mental power and has such a large coverage area.


    He can also capture his own spiritual power and his own aura. The power of Xuanyuan magic light array is far beyond Ye Ning''s expectation.


    At this time, behind Ye Ning, the blue tendons on Xiong Shanhe''s arm burst up, and the Xiong family''s magic of strengthening the body was directly promoted to the extreme. He put on two fists of finger tiger and shocked Ye Ning''s back!


    "Ga"


    Ye Ning''s back hasn''t been transformed into a machine. Although it has countless alien transformation magic to protect his body, Xiong Shanhe''s long-standing blow almost smashed his shoulder blades. With a scream, he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    It''s not because of his carelessness, but because Xuanyuan magic light array can selectively cover up the monk''s breath.


    He realized that he had made more than one mistake.


    I underestimated the magic of the protoss, and the details of the three families!


    Although none of the members of the three families has opened the extreme realm for many years, there are many monks who can reach the period of salvation. Just for this, the former foreign or human monks can not be compared.


    Not only that, the resources of the protoss mainland far exceed the four realms. The stock and quality of aura, magic weapon and spirit stone even exceed the four realms several times. Under this condition, the power of the magic weapons used by the protoss people can not be compared with the other four realms.


    For example, just now, the throwing knives projected by the disciples of the Lang family could not hurt Ye Ning at all if they were used as the blades of the demon world. But now, those blades are deeply inserted into Ye Ning''s mechanical arm!


    Moreover, you should know that the protoss, isolated from the world for tens of thousands of years, has always maintained the purity of their blood. Even if they are not gifted, their cultivation of magic and martial arts will never be too bad. Ye Ning is a single shadow and can''t fight against them at all.


    Ye Ning then realized that the three families he despised, who could only escape in the face of he Hong, actually had such terrible strength and inside information.


    He has to admit that ye Kai''s vision is really longer than his own. If he didn''t rush to the territory of Hehong when he first came to the protoss continent, but first understood the situation of the protoss continent, how could he come to such a situation?Although in the heart chagrin unceasingly, but the leaf rather nature will not sit and wait for death like this.


    "Although it will consume most of the aura, can it only be so?"


    Ye Ning''s face was heavy. He took out a rune which had been carved for a long time and injected aura into it. The whole person suddenly turned into a mist like smoke and rose slowly from the ground.


    It''s a special stunt of Ming clan. It was once used by Saint jieyani to escape from Hanyi''s pursuit. After ye Ning killed jieyani, he also learned this spell.


    He hid himself in the imperceptible smoke and floated slowly along the cold wind. He was about to leave the Xuanyuan magic light array.


    "Take it!"


    But at this time, only to hear the order of an old man, the Xuanyuan magic light array suddenly shrinks, and finally forms a golden prohibition in the shape of a triangle cone, which locks Ye Ning in.


    "No way!"


    Ye Ning was shocked. You know, this method of double body can hide even the eyes of the heavenly saint. It can not only cover up his body, but also completely cover up his breath. But it has no effect in front of these Protoss monks.


    "It''s no use struggling."


    In front of Ye Ning, ye Kai with red crystal sword appears slowly, his eyes are as cold as an iceberg on the sea.


    Behind him, the figures of He Yu, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren, and the three family members who surrounded and suppressed him were all exposed.


    "Hum, ye Kai, while killing he Hong and taking all kinds of treasures from him, he won the trust of the three families and manipulated them to deal with me."


    "You''re making a jingle of your calculations."


    Surrounded by thousands of people, ye Ning squeezed out a stiff smile, but the two hands behind him pinched out a spell, trying to escape from the seal.


    "In vain."


    Ye Kai naturally catches Ye Ning''s small movements, but he doesn''t mean to stop them. Instead, he says with a smile.


    "Protoss magic is not as simple as you think. Xuanyuan magic light array captures neither spiritual power nor aura."


    "It''s your heartbeat."


    "As long as you are alive, you will never escape the search of Xuanyuan magic light array."


    "Hum!" The muscle on Ye Ning''s face is light to draw, facial features are twisted, he stares at Ye Kai, almost bite the tooth to bleed.


    He Ye Ning suffered so much, sacrificed his body and gave up his dignity as a human being, in exchange for his present cultivation.


    To kill this man!


    Now he is surrounded by thousands of people in a small golden array, like a monkey in the zoo. How can ye Ning swallow this breath?


    He Ye Ning has thought about his own death, but never thought that his final result would be so cowardly!


    The teeth are crunching, ye Ning leakage from the mouth of a word.


    "Don''t think you win like this. I''ll tell you that ye Ning will" definitely "kill you."


    Before he finished, ye Kai left two simple words and turned to leave.


    "Boom!"


    Countless magic weapons exploded in the air, and even the reduced Xuanyuan magic light array was smashed. Ye Ning was never seen in the array.

 Chapter 1252

    "Wow."


    On a piece of black earth, the sound of rain continues to ring.


    Slowly open your eyes, reflected in Ye Ning''s eyes, is the dark light to the extreme.


    Although for a moment he thought he was dead, the rain fell on the exposed skin, and the cold and tingling sensation constantly reminded him that he was still alive.


    "


    standing up slowly from the ground, ye Ning holds his forehead with a broken mechanical arm. A paralytic feeling different from alcohol constantly acts on his brain.


    No one on the planet, scattered around, are all from yening wound out of the blood and all kinds of broken metal fragments.


    "Cough"


    not long after straightening up, ye Ning''s body suddenly trembled, trying to suppress the tumbling feeling in his stomach, but after all, he coughed and vomited a mouthful of black and red.


    Although half of his body has been transformed into a machine by mechanical Titan technology, ye Ning still insists on retaining all kinds of nerves including pain. The tearing pain constantly warns him that his body is on the verge of collapse.


    In the brain, the fragments of memory gradually take shape. What happened about half an hour ago is playing in yening''s brain like a lantern.


    Half an hour ago, he was locked up in the Xuanyuan magic light array, and suffered the joint attack of the three families for more than ten minutes. If he had been an ordinary monk, he would have been lost in those spells, and could not last for half a minute. In fact, in the middle of the bombardment of those magic arts and magic weapons, ye Ning had been defeated to the point that his consciousness was blurred, his mind was not clear, and even the simplest body protection barrier could not be used.


    But even so, he survived.


    He survived.


    The succeeding skill of Ming clan allows the user to heal the fatal injury slowly after suffering the fatal injury, and at the same time causes the illusion that the performer is dead.


    The cost of a spell that can change its life against the sky is equally huge.


    Ye Ning, who has paid more than half of his accomplishments, has only achieved a small success in his cultivation period.


    Now, he is just an ordinary monk in the period of integration, except for some alien blood that ordinary people don''t have. Even in the protoss continent, he is about to loose and open the extreme realm, and has no response.


    "Hum"


    wiping the blood and vomit from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, ye Ning just got up from his position and fell on the hard ground with a thump.


    Only then did he realize that not only his arms were almost scrapped, but his two legs, which were transformed into machines, were also broken. Now he is living with half of his organs.


    Straightening up, ye Ning looked around. There was no living black earth and soil nearby, telling him that the place where he was now was no longer the protoss continent.


    "How could this happen"


    "what''s wrong?"


    Ye Ning couldn''t figure it out. After spending so much effort and killing so many people, he saw that he was about to open the extreme realm. However, he only entered the protoss continent for less than a day and escaped in such a bleak way.


    What''s the difference between this awkward posture and being thrown out of the protoss continent by those Protoss friars like rubbish?


    Although not as good as ye Kai, it doesn''t mean that ye Ning doesn''t have the arrogance of being a rebellious monk in the period of plundering.


    No matter what, he has absorbed thousands of alien blood. At the same time, he is a powerful man in the universe who has the blood of protoss in his body. The whole demon world has worshipped him as the "king of slaughter" and bowed to him. Yening''s mood has long changed from a top killer of the earth killer organization to a proud king.


    Entering the protoss continent is already within Yeh Ning''s plan. After all, those magic weapons in the protoss continent can''t be easily obtained in the outer universe.


    But he never thought that he would fall into such a situation in the ugliest and most unacceptable form.


    How can he accept this outcome?


    "Ha, ha"


    he was breathing, crawling on the black ground like a maggot, and the black blood drew two long lines along the way he climbed.


    However, no matter how he struggled, his crawling speed became slower and slower. After all, Jiming can only heal the spell that killed him. Yening was hit by hundreds of thousands of spells before, and now he still has consciousness, which is a miracle.


    However, just as he was about to faint, a heavy man''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    "Lord Tu Wang?"


    Ye Ning Leng a Leng, turn a head to look toward the source of the voice.


    I saw a tall man about two meters tall standing next to him, looking down at himself. His skin was dark green, and there were two branches beside his ears, which looked a little funny.


    "The tree demons? Why are you here? "The tree demon race is a kind of alien race living in the demon world. Although they are not as powerful as the demons, the blood race and the Titans, they have very strong magic talent and martial arts talent, but their life span is very long, and their bodies can store a lot of aura.


    "This is the planet on the edge of the demon world"


    "and are you really Lord Tu?"


    The tree demon clan, looking at the dying Ye Ning from a distance of two or three meters, still has some doubts in his heart.


    After all, it''s strange that the king Tu of the demon kingdom should be met in such a place in less than a day.


    "You say this is the demon world? I should have been so far away. " It may be ye Ning''s subconscious behavior to transmit to the demon world, but he did not expect that he would directly transmit to the demon world from the Protoss.


    Vision in that tree demon clan body looked around, ye Ning facial muscles suddenly light pumping.


    Absorbing the protoss corpse monk, he Hong, looking at the tree demon clan around him, his exhausted body, had a feeling that he had never had before.


    Hunger


    "what''s your name, tree demon?" When he opened his mouth again, ye Ning had made a decision.


    "Tell King Tu that my name is Ruomu, the three elders of the tree demon clan."


    "Ruomu, that''s a good name."


    "Well, come here, Ramu. I have something to tell you."


    Ruomu hesitated for a while, but still close to yening''s side. The tree demon clan has no healing ability. Ruomu can''t cure yening in front of her.


    "Poof Pooh."


    A black long knife from ye Ning''s mechanical arm suddenly out, directly penetrated the tall tree demon clan''s body!


    "Tu, Lord Tu Wang?" Ruomu''s expression was dull, his mouth was full of blood, and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Ruomu, you will be the first corpse on my way to slaughter the king."


    Ye Ning''s expression is crazy, the long black knife is shining with dim light, constantly absorbing the aura in Ruomu''s body.


    A few seconds later, a dry body fell to the ground, while at the same time, a human who was about to die slowly stood up.


    Ye Ning took off the parts of his body that were connected with the machine, and branches in the shape of branches grew out of the gap to form his new limbs.


    "Well, this kind of flesh mixed with plant characteristics is really not used to."


    Ye Ning while moving his limbs, will be as if the black hemp clothes dressed in Mu tie down, put on his body.


    "But now the situation is special, so we have to make do with it first."


    He could feel that after absorbing he Hong, his ability to absorb other people''s accomplishments increased exponentially.


    Originally, he had to kill at least five or six tree demons to recover. Now he only absorbed one and can stand up.


    What''s more, after "eating" Ruomu, the cultivation he lost because of the skill of succeeding life also recovered a little.


    Ye Ning judged that it was not the ability of the protoss, but some kind of magic of the old monster he Hong, who could strengthen himself by directly sucking other people''s accomplishments.


    "Oh, it seems that this short trip to the protoss is not in vain."


    Ye Ning moved his limbs and looked around.


    What he refers to is not only he Hong''s ability, but more importantly, in the fight between he Hong and ye Kai, he understands a crucial thing.


    That is to kill people, can open the extreme!


    Thinking of this, ye Ning stopped to turn his head and looked at a bright star in the distance.


    Face is bloodthirsty and greedy look, ye Ning foot a little, the whole person into a thick blood fog, then to the planet to kill!


    "Ye Kai, wait for me. Don''t think it''s over."


    "I will make you pay the price and regret being born!"

 Chapter 1253

    the second day.


    The Hejia territory is a big Hejia main house. In the "crane hall", there are three people, xiongshan River, langfeiren and Heyu, all smiling.


    Generally speaking, the three families are powerful families in the protoss continent. In most cases, even if there is something to celebrate, they will not get together.


    After all, most of the time, the three families compete with each other secretly. As family leaders, they are naturally not easy to contact frequently.


    But today is an exception.


    Countless he family, Xiong family and Lang family''s younger generation are also sitting in the crane hall. The wide space of the crane hall provides them with enough activity space.


    A delicious food was presented, and the whole hall was full of cheerful atmosphere.


    Today, the he family set up a banquet to invite the three families to the scene, not for anything else, just to celebrate the he family traitor, he Hong old demon who practiced Yin ghost corpse was killed.


    You know, over the past few decades, the members of the three families have been living in the shadow of the world. No one knows what he will do.


    Countless young people of he''s family were caught by he Hong to do a living corpse experiment. Both the body and the spirit of He Yu were dead in the three realms forever. He Yu was heartbroken when he thought about it.


    But it all ended last night.


    "Now that he Hong is dead, it''s not only you he family, but also our Xiong family. It''s really gratifying." Xiong Shanhe laughs without any hesitation. As the leader of the Xiong family, he has been frustrated by he Hong for many years. Now that he Hong is killed, his heart is naturally very happy.


    "Yes, it''s worth celebrating." He Yu, who has drunk a lot of wine, is getting more and more drunk. Today, he is so happy.


    "But why didn''t you see the master?" Lang Fei blade looked around and then asked.


    "Master" means that nature is the greatest meritorious person who has eliminated he Hong. If it had not been for him, ye Kai would not have been an opponent of he Hong just by virtue of his three families. After ye Kai got rid of he Hong, Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe all followed suit.


    Although there are also elements to please Ye Kai, for ye Kai, langxiong really changed their previous attitude and began to accept the foreigner.


    After tens of thousands of years, the residents of the protoss mainland have long been less resistant to the foreigners. In addition, ye Kai helped them get rid of he Hong. It''s too late for them to be grateful.


    "Sky fire pool." He Yu only gave these four words.


    Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe were stunned when they heard this, and then they couldn''t help showing their admiration and admiration.


    Tianhuo molten pool is the most well-known of the seven secrets of the he family. On the edge of the he family''s territory, there is an immortal volcano. In the innermost part of the volcano, there is a molten pool called Tianhuo molten pool, where countless disciples of the he family practice fire and study magic.


    "I''m really a master. Even though I''m so powerful, I''m still improving my cultivation all the time." Xiong Shanhe sighed and drank a mouthful of liquor.


    "It''s just so hard that he can achieve what he is today. We are still far behind." Langfei blade agreed, and at the same time secretly took a small wooden box hanging on his waist back into his sleeve. There was the baby of the Lang family that he had planned to give to Ye Kai today, but now it seems that he can''t give it away for the time being.


    "Well." He Yu nodded, but his expression was not as excited as Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren.


    He always wants to think one step more than the two leaders. When Xiong Lang and he Yu are still hostile to Ye Kai, he Yu wants to make friends with Ye Kai.


    Now that ye Kai is in a semi alliance with the three families, he Yu has a new idea.


    Although others didn''t see it clearly, he Yu was very clear that ye Kai absolutely used two completely different polar realms when he Hong was fighting with him.


    You know, the reason why the protoss are called "Protoss" is not that they are all gods, but that there was once a legendary existence in the protoss race who created heaven and earth and rose to the level of God.


    "God", this is the name of the most powerful.


    After that, the proud Protoss changed their race name to Protoss. As for what was before that, it was too long ago that no one knew.


    A monk can only have one extreme realm, which is an iron rule that has not been broken in the protoss continent for tens of thousands of years.


    Even the Supreme God, there is only one extreme realm.


    But that ye Kai is not, which makes he yu feel a little worried.


    His intuition told him that ye Kai was not just a powerful foreigner.


    He Yu is worried that the two extremes are already going against heaven. If ye Kai continues to be strong, will ye Kai bring disaster to the protoss, an irreparable disaster.


    "Alas."


    Seems to think of something, he Yu sighed in the heart.


    If that man, the once-in-a-million-year genius, had not left the he family, how could the three families now depend on an alien?"Ten years have passed, and your hatred of the he family has not been eliminated?"


    "He Yan."


    He Yu asked in his heart.


    At the same time, he''s on the edge of the territory.


    On top of the huge golden floating array is a small floating island made of gray rocks. There is no other thing in the island except a huge pool of fire and water.


    "Rumble"


    even from a distance of 1000 meters, you can feel the terrible heat leaked from the mountain.


    A young man in white sat cross legged on the top of a small hill just below the floating island. After a moment''s rest, he raised his head slightly and looked at the sky fire pool above his head.


    "I see. The extremely high temperature will destroy the surrounding ecology, so we use the floating array to separate the sky fire pool from the volcano and put it in the air."


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a large floating array only needs the aura to maintain its form, but now it seems that the protoss magic directly uses the fire and water in the molten pool as energy to supply the magic operation."


    Leaf mouth in recite words, then show a smile of confidence.


    "There''s something interesting about it."


    With that, he stood up from the top of the mountain, with his feet on the ground, and flew directly to the sky fire pool in the air.


    The closer you get to the Tianhuo pool, the higher the temperature you can feel. Only a few tens of meters away from the Tianhuo pool, ye Kai''s long white clothes begin to spontaneously ignite without fire and emit a lot of gray smoke.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly. He turns around in the air and flies directly to the top of Tianhuo''s molten pool. He looks down at the molten pool full of fire.


    If a disciple of the he family saw this scene, he would be so surprised that Zhang would not speak.


    You know, the temperature of the Tianhuo molten pool is very high. When they enter the Tianhuo molten pool, they all wear magic weapons to fight against fire. However, ye Kai walks calmly on the molten pool with only a body, as if walking in his own garden.


    With the first level of soul, he has no fear of any fire, whether it''s a powerful fire spell or a natural fire water.


    Ye Kai sat cross legged on the top of the Tianhuo molten pool. With his right hand, he picked it up. Suddenly, a small fire snake made of molten slurry flew out of the molten pool below.


    "Well, the quality of this flame is really different from the flame we have seen before. If it is refined, it should be a good force."


    With his right hand open, he put the little fire snake in his hand and squeezed it gently. In an instant, the fire snake made a slight explosion and turned into a red gold flame.


    It''s the essence of the fire slurry in the Tianhuo molten pool that he Yu spent a lot of time to practice. For ye Kai, such a difficult refining process is just a gesture.


    Without a trace of hesitation, ye Kai inhaled the fire into his body, suddenly showing a happy look.


    Although it''s just a little bit, he can clearly see that his first soul level merges with the extreme realm of magic, which slightly improves his power.


    What kind of heavenly fire pool is this? It''s just a training room.


    Although he was pleasantly surprised, ye Kai had other things to do. His left wrist trembled, his space magic weapon flashed a white light, and three blood red coffins appeared from the white light.


    Ye Kai put his fingers together to form a palm, and clapped three auras toward the coffin.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1254

    "Bang Dong."


    Only a dull sound was heard, and the lid of the three coffins slowly loosened.


    These three coffins were refined by he Hong over the past 40 years, using the resentment of countless dead people to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, spirit and body. Originally, they were intended to be used by he Hong to break through to the middle of the extreme. After he Hong was killed, ye Kai took these three coffins for himself.


    As for what was in the coffin, ye Kai had to open it.


    "Rumble"


    after shooting a aura, although the three coffins were loose at the beginning, they soon stopped.


    On the surface of the coffin, there are yellow talismans engraved with blood red characters, flashing red light. It is this talisman that makes the coffin close again.


    "Oh? It''s very careful Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "But no one can stop what ye Kai wants."


    He Hong''s talisman spell on the coffin is obviously the type that he can launch even after his death, which is enough to show how much he cares about the three coffins.


    With that, his eyes were covered with a layer of black fog, and suddenly the painting style changed, and the second soul class all began.


    Behind him, a dark shadow also slowly flew out. He looked at the coffin in front of Ye Kai and laughed as usual.


    "Jie, I''ve been out alone for a long time."


    "What is this, the coffin? Jie Jie, it''s amazing. It''s amazing. "


    After the development of the true self form of the soul class, ye Kai''s self-consciousness of the soul class became more obvious. After two exclamations, the shadow flew directly from ye Kai''s back towards the three coffins.


    Two black hands like skeletons are caressing the coffin. Ye Kai sees his own shadow and shows some obsessed expression.


    "Tut Tut, this treasure is rare. If you can completely absorb the Yin Qi, just imagine it, it will make people excited"


    "can you open it? Without destroying the contents. " Ye Kai asked directly. Although he can tear the talisman and open the coffin by force, he Hong, who is so thoughtful, must have engraved the self destruction type of magic on the talisman. If ye Kai tears the talisman and opens the coffin by force, he can''t guarantee that everything inside will not be destroyed by the magic.


    After all, it''s not easy to get these three coffins. Ye Kai doesn''t want to scrap the things he won, even if it''s just a little bit possible.


    That''s why he opens up the second soul class and wakes up the shadow.


    "Jie, of course there is no problem."


    "It''s just easy to open the coffin, but maybe I can''t deal with the contents."


    "When the time comes, it''s up to the master."


    With a smile from the dark shadow, the huge figure floated up in the air. After two circles in the air, he turned into three invisible small black smoke and penetrated into the crevice of the coffin.


    "Rumble"


    the three coffins immediately began to vibrate. In the gap between the lid and the coffin, the disgusting stench kept flying out. And the Yellow talismans pasted on the coffin gradually turned into blood red, and finally melted into a pool of blood, disappeared, and fell into the slurry pool.


    "Hua La"


    with the disappearance of yellow talismans, not only the stench, but also the deep resentment accompanied by the black aura overflowing, dyeing the surrounding space into dark black, and the space began to twist because of those auras


    Ye Kai''s face sank slightly, and the purple thunder and red flame condensed in the palm of his left and right hands.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, only a roaring sound, three coffin cover broken at the same time!


    The Yin Qi covering the sky and the earth instantly diffuses over the sky fire molten pool. Those Yin Qi condenses together and spirals into the sky. They are about to leave.


    "Ye, he wants to hide in the Yin Qi and run away!" In the coffin, dark shadow''s panic came. I don''t know if the things in the coffin were unexpected.


    "Seal up those Yin Qi!"


    Before the black shadow called out, ye Kai had already made some moves. His hands covered with thunder and real fire suddenly joined together, and a pillar of thunder covered with fire suddenly shot from his palm and flew towards the cloudy clouds above his head.


    "Boom!"


    After colliding with the cloud, the thunder and the real fire directly spread out and turned into a big net formed by thunder and fire, directly wrapping the whole cloud in it.


    But even so, the cloud of Yin Qi is still squeezing the encircling net of thunder and fire. Ye Kai''s magic has the meaning of being broken.


    "Oh? It''s really refreshing to have a sense of autonomy. "


    Facing the cloud of Yin Qi, ye Kai was not surprised, but showed some excited smile.


    "Just try the fire slurry in the fire pool. How powerful is it?""Go


    The palm of his right hand turned a circle. In the sky fire pool under his feet, hundreds of fire dragons formed by molten slurry rose from the pool, just like pillars of fire. The scene was very spectacular.


    "Boom"


    hit by countless fire dragon, the cloud suddenly shrank, and then a sharp voice spread from the cloud.


    "Owl owl owl owl!"


    The shrill sound broke through the clouds and shook away countless fire slurries to reveal what was inside.


    It was a giant eagle with a whole body covered with Yin Qi and a body size of more than ten meters wide. His two wings were as thick and long as black clouds, and his blood Red Talons were sharp with blood.


    "The spirit of the spirit beast?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was obviously an accident in his heart.


    You know, these three coffins were made by he Hong with innumerable Yin Qi, resentment, and human body and spirit. Normally speaking, they should be similar to blood skeletons.


    But now, it is obvious that the spirit of a spirit beast is covered by Yin Qi.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, the shadow flew out of the coffin and came to Ye Kai. He also looked up and down at the spirit of the Silver Eagle wrapped by Yin Qi, showing a smile.


    "Jie, originally thought it was three treasures, but it was just one."


    "It should be that Yin Qi is too heavy for one coffin to bear. It can only be divided into three coffins."


    In fact, the spirit hawk was one of the seven secrets of he family. He Hong''s spirit beast. After he Hong learned the corpse method, he cruelly killed the spirit hawk. The spirit and Yin Qi were combined to transform it into what it is now.


    As ye Kai had expected, when he opened the extreme realm, he Hong had thought for many times about what kind of strong man to use to refine corpses as materials for his own breakthrough.


    But in the end, he found that those who killed themselves were not as powerful as the spirit beasts he carried. Therefore, he came up with this plan to refine the spirit of spirit beasts.


    The spirit of the spirit eagle was the most important medicine he used to break through to the middle of the extreme.


    After ye Kai''s analysis, his toes were a little in the air. He turned into a white light and flew to the eagle.


    "Owl owl!"


    The spirit hawk obviously felt the leaf opening towards itself. Its two wings, like black clouds, suddenly burst out from its wings, like a black curtain falling from the air!


    "Boom!"


    "Tut Tut, if you just wave your wings, you''ll have the magic power comparable to that of a monk in the robbery period. If you do your best, coco can''t imagine it." Behind Ye Kai, the shadow tut tut said strange way.


    Ye Kai laughed. The red crystal sword was already in his hand. A red sword light burst from the tip of the sword and cut the Yin Qi into two.


    "Owl owl!"


    The spirit Eagle roared again, and the whole person turned into a Black Whirlwind and attacked Ye Kai.


    When black and white are about to collide, the sky fire pool under the sole of the foot suddenly gives out a bang.


    "Bang Dong!"


    A rising pillar of fire burst from the molten pool, and the fire slurry retreated, revealing the figure of a slim woman.


    A clear voice also sounded in the air.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the territory of my three families?"

 Chapter 1255

    He family territory.


    "Have a good time."


    At this time, the banquet was almost over. Xiong Shanhe drank all the wine in the jug, and then fell back on his chair.


    He touched his slightly raised belly with one hand, and his face was full of wine. The authority of the Xiong family was not preserved at all.


    "I haven''t had such a good time since he Hong betrayed me."


    "It''s all thanks to the master that we can have today''s party." Next to the master of the wave family, the wave flying blade is more direct, the whole person lay down, his face flushed and said.


    "Yes," Xiong Shanhe nodded, adding a bit of admiration for ye Kai.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at He Yu, who was still sitting at the table, and asked.


    "Say up, how didn''t see that wench of Tian Xin?"


    "I didn''t see her yesterday when I besieged the foreign man. Where did she go?"


    "Well, Tianxin has been practicing in seclusion for a month." Although he is still sitting at the table, he Yu''s tone is also a little trembling. You can hear that he is also a little drunk.


    "Shut up again? The last time we closed down was only three months ago, right Asked Xiong Shanhe.


    "That girl wants to go, who can stop her?" He Yu said here, with a smile on his lips.


    "Hum, I''m really diligent. I''m worthy of inheriting the position of the he family. If you want me to say, Tianxin is much more competitive than the other younger generation of the he family."


    Xiong Shanhe said here, glancing at He Yu with profound meaning, and asked tentatively in a low voice.


    "In the middle of the robbery period?"


    "It''s a great success to go through the robbery." He Yu has no intention to hide.


    "Damn, so fast? I''m just in the middle of the robbery. " Lang Feiren, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly began to shout.


    "Yes, ha ha, the bears and the waves are the masters. If you don''t give the younger generation some pressure and urge them, you will be left behind by the he family." He Yu laughs and makes no secret of his joy.


    "Old man he, you fart!" Bear Mountain River immediately brow wrists Ba together, have no good airway.


    "Say, He Jing that wench, this time again where practice?"


    "Of course, it''s Tianhuo molten pool. She''s the only descendant of the Tianhuo molten body of the he family." He Yu narrowed his eyes and gave a smile, but as soon as he finished, the smile on his face suddenly stopped.


    "Oh no, I forgot that master also went to Tianhuo molten pool."


    "If that girl''s character is bad!"


    "Old man he, what are you drinking crazy about?"


    Xiongshan River burps wine and asks drunkenly.


    There was no response.


    "Old man he?"


    He called again, but there was no response.


    Xiong Shanhe was stunned and looked at the table.


    That seat, the old man with white hair who should have been sitting, has long been gone.


    "Bang Dong."


    The two strong Yin Qi collided, and the surging black fog directly exploded into a mushroom cloud, rising from the sky above the Tianhuo molten pool.


    "Well?"


    But at this time, ye Kai''s attention is not completely on the spirit eagle in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Behind him, a woman in a blue robe and long black hair is staring at her with a murderous face. Her eyes are cold and she asks. She has the intention to answer that if she doesn''t conform to her wishes, she will do it directly.


    From the short angle on his forehead and the color of his pupils, ye Kai quickly judged that he was a younger member of the he family. However, this Protoss woman made him feel quite different from the previous Protoss.


    You know, the temperature near the Tianhuo melting pool is extremely high. Even if he''s disciples step in, they have to take the special magic weapon of he''s family, so that they won''t be eroded by the extremely high temperature, let alone melt the body into the blood of Tianyang fire slurry every minute.


    But just now, this Protoss woman flew out of the Tianhuo molten pool. That is to say, before ye Kai came to the Tianhuo molten pool, this Protoss woman had been practicing in the molten pool full of fire slurry?


    It seems that he just used the first soul class to control the fire slurry in the Tianhuo molten pool, which awakened the protoss woman.


    At the same time, the protoss woman kept looking at Ye Kai and the Yin Qi around her.


    All of a sudden, her eyes stopped on the spirit of the spirit eagle that ye Kai was facing and was wrapped by Yin Qi. Her eyes were wide and slightly stunned.


    "Why is Shaying here?"


    Shaying should be the original name of this spirit beast. Hearing the woman''s words, ye Kai has a little bad premonition in his heart and rises slowly.


    "This powerful Yin Qi, together with the stolen Shaying, are you"


    "he Hong?"


    "You have the wrong person." In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, although I don''t want to explain, ye Kai still opens his mouth."He Hong, I''ve killed him."


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as ye Kai finished, the protoss woman raised her hand and patted her. A long flame sword made of fire slurry flew out of the sky fire pool and shot at Ye Kai.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai''s face sank slightly, and the shadow behind him immediately turned around to Ye Kai''s body, and his two claws came out together, pinching the long magma sword into a piece of water.


    "Full of nonsense!"


    "You can hide it from others, and you can''t hide it from me, he Tianxin."


    "A thick body broken into Yin ghost corpse gas, plus the soul of the Shaying, you are not he Hong, who is he Hong?"


    "Betray our he family, kill countless Protoss residents, even dare to show up in our he family territory."


    "Today is the day when he Hong is buried!"


    "Jie, born so chic, how can you speak so aggressively?" It is probably a long time not to be released to suffocate bad, the dark shadow of the leaf opens side to smile a way.


    "What a waste of this pretty face."


    He Tianxin''s face suddenly turned red and drew out two red talismans standing in the air in front of him.


    "No nonsense. The devil must die


    When she opened her finger to the leaf, two red gold flames flew out of her fingertips and covered the two talismans, directly turning into two red gold fire lions.


    "Oh?" Ye Kai sees he Tianxin''s magic, and his eyebrows pick slightly.


    At a glance, he could see that it was not the ordinary he family Tianyang fire slurry, but the pithy Yang fire refined from the fire slurry.


    Although he Tianxin is not very clever, he seems to have some skills.


    However, now ye Kai has no time to entangle with her.


    "Owl owl!"


    The shadow of chaying over his head is aware of the confrontation between Ye Kai and he Tianxin. He shouts sharply and is about to slip away.


    You know, it''s a powerful ghost that gathers the resentment and Yin Qi of countless dead people. If it''s really let go, the consequences can be unimaginable.


    "Shadow, get him."


    "Jie, understand."


    Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates and orders in a low voice that the Black Ghost leaves Ye Kai''s side immediately, turns into a wind, and chases towards the direction where the Shaying leaves.


    "Disease


    He Tianxin made a formula with both hands, pointed to the dark shadow, and the red gold fire lion made of the two talismans suddenly stepped out of the air.


    The fire lion''s speed is very fast, instantly catching up with Ye Kai''s shadow, but it obviously slows down his speed, and opens up the distance between the shadow and Shaying''s ghost.


    When ye Kai saw this, he soared up directly. The red crystal sword flashed red sword Qi and flew out. He chopped the two red gold fire lions into pieces.


    "Devil, still want to run!"


    Under he Tianxin''s feet, a fire slurry flew out of the fire pool, forming a pillar of fire flying upward, carrying her to Ye Kai like a ladder.


    This time, ye Kai is also angry. The ghost of the eagle is the treasure he wants to use to upgrade his martial arts realm. If he lets go because of this Protoss female, he can''t accept it.


    "Don''t get in the way."


    With a flick of his finger, he shot three small fireballs at the chasing he Tianxin.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he Tianxin was also a member of the he family. He just wanted to block his actions.


    However, he Tianxin regards Ye Kai as he Hong and acts with the idea of killing Ye Kai.


    "The sky fire melts the body, now!"


    When he Tianxin shouts out, her whole body is covered with bright red gold. The three fireballs collide with he Tianxin''s body, which should have exploded directly. At this time, it is like going through a vast ocean, and he Tianxin''s body is undamaged.


    "Wu Dao''s body?"


    Ye kaileng for half a second, he Tianxin has turned into a flaming Phoenix.


    "Bang!"


    The red and gold flames burst out in the air, illuminating the sky above the whole sky fire pool.

 Chapter 1256

    Protoss continent, Hejia territory, Tianhuo melting pool.


    "Rumble"


    first, a red gold flame Phoenix exploded in the air. Then, the light of the explosion dispersed slowly, and only a huge black mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the thick black clouds, a black light darted out. In the black light, two dark wings set off gusts of wind. In the blink of an eye, the black light disappeared.


    "Cang


    The red sword light was drawn from the top to the bottom, directly cutting the thick mushroom cloud from the middle. The leaves kept the posture of holding the sword. The black hair covered the forehead, and the expression was not clear.


    Behind him, the voice of the shadow''s rare chagrin rang out slowly.


    "Ye, I''m sorry, the ghost has gone away."


    "I couldn''t catch him."


    "Well." Ye Kai responds in a low voice, cold as ice.


    His eyes moved, and the dark shadow''s mind changed into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared from the air.


    At this time, he Tianxin''s voice sounded again.


    "Old monster, there is some strength."


    This fire phoenix move is a move she learned in her recent closed door practice. It is very destructive, but the "he Hong" in front of her is not damaged at all. He Tianxin is really shocked.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    Ye Kai was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his eyes and asked.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure burst from ye Kai''s body surface.


    Morimori''s chill instantly aroused he Tianxin''s goose bumps, but she still squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "How do I know what your traitor has in mind?"


    "Betray the he family and practice the Yin ghost corpse method. You can''t die well."


    "Cang


    The next second, a half moon shaped sword light burst open directly and cut he Tianxin''s body.


    He Tian Xin Leng a Leng, the speed of Ye Kai''s hand is really too fast, she didn''t react at all.


    But the position where she was cut did not spatter any blood. Instead, she turned into a piece of fire and water. After a short break, she fused again.


    He Tianxin was so surprised that he retreated back and kept the distance from ye Kai.


    "I see. If you change your body into a fiery body for a short time, you can''t destroy any magic or martial arts. You can only penetrate it." Take back the red crystal sword, ye Kai says.


    "The magic of he family, there is something in it."


    "Of course, you can''t deal with the fire melting body of the he family''s unique biography?"


    "But the weakness is also obvious."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Tianxin only felt a gust of wind passing by her side, and the distance of 100 meters was shortened in an instant. She still reacted, and ye Kai appeared beside her.


    When she reacts, her body has been frozen by an icicle formed by aura, and she can''t move at all.


    "How can" he Tianxin wants to get out of the ice method, but in addition to thinking, her trunk and limbs seem to be out of her control and can''t be manipulated at all.


    "As long as you use the ice method that can resist the melting temperature, the martial arts body is just a burden."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, he Tianxin only feels that his past common sense has been smashed.


    This Tianhuo body melting is passed down by the he family from generation to generation. It can only be passed down to one person from generation to generation. Once it is used, no matter it is a magic weapon or a magic weapon, it can''t hurt her at all. It can only penetrate through her body.


    He Tianxin emerged in the younger generation of the three families when she was a teenager. She was not defeated in the martial arts conference held by the three families.


    But this "he Hong", just fighting for one round, can you see his weakness?


    You know, the temperature of Tianhuo''s melting body is tens of thousands of degrees, and the ordinary ice method melts when it touches it. But this "he Hong" freezes tens of thousands of degrees with just a little finger?


    Isn''t he Hong specialized in practicing Yin Dharma? Why does he practice ice Dharma?


    Ye Kai turns around and walks to he Tianxin. His cold and gloomy face doesn''t get any better.


    "You obstructed me and made the ghost flee, which not only broke my plan, but also will bring harm to the protoss in the future. I don''t know how many innocent civilians will suffer."


    "Bah, the murderer is now beginning to declare justice?" He Tianxin still doesn''t believe that the person in front of her is not he Hong. Besides he Hong, she doesn''t believe that someone will have such a strong Yin Qi.


    "According to etiquette, even if I kill you now, you shouldn''t have any complaints, but I think you are a disciple of he family, so I''ll spare your life."


    "Well, who cares about your pity? Kill it if you want! You killed so many people anyway. " He Tianxin stares at Ye Kai, but his body is shaking.


    At this time, a hoarse panic voice sounded behind them."Master! Show mercy


    He Yu while flying in the air at a high speed, while panicked to shout, before in the fight against he Hong calm look all gone.


    "Tianxin is the most gifted descendant of the he family. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    After all, anyone who sees his younger generation frozen into an icicle will be scared.


    "Ice method will disappear in half an hour. You can do it yourself."


    Ye Kai glanced at He Yu, who was flying to him. After a word in a low voice, the whole person rose up and turned into a white light.


    And see he Yu to fly toward this side, leaf open leave of appearance, he Tianxin still stubborn, anxious to shout.


    "Grandfather Zeng, don''t let him escape!"


    "He is he Hong!"


    If he Tianxin is not a girl or a member of the he family, he Yu would like to slap her in the face.


    "Heaven''s heart, heaven''s heart, has long reminded you to think before you encounter any trouble. Don''t make trouble at will. You just don''t listen to me!"


    "He Hong, that old monster of he Hong died yesterday!"


    "The foreigner who found and killed he Hong is a great benefactor of our he family!"


    "Ah?"


    He Tianxin''s face is dull, and his little mouth is wide open. He can''t close it for a long time.


    "Well"


    in the dark, Lear slowly opened his eyes.


    "Me, where is this?"


    He wanted to stand up, only to find that his hands and feet had been tied to death by magic, and he could not move at all.


    "Da."


    The sound of hard leather shoes on the ground sounded.


    "Foreigners, are you awake at last?"


    Lear was shocked to hear the sound.


    "It''s you?"


    Although he could not see the darkness in front of him, he still remembered the sound.


    It was the voice of a bald man who knocked himself out outside the cave.


    "Oh, I''m quite conscious."


    Vision gradually clear, he saw the voice of the master.


    It was not a bald man at all, but a young man with long black hair, about twenty-five years old. The short corners of his forehead and the separated pupil color showed his Protoss identity.


    "You, have you had plastic surgery?"


    Lear Leng a Leng, before the bald man how to become like this.


    "Hee hee, that''s what dad really looks like, isn''t it?" At the foot of the young man, a little boy about four or five years old walked out slowly and said with a smile.


    "You, what is this?" Lear''s face was muddled. He only remembered that he was stunned, and he had no impression of what happened after that.


    Looking up at the ceiling above, the tall stone pillars rose to hold up the huge palace.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and you don''t need to know." The young man''s eyes were cold and could not see any refusal.


    "As long as you know, from today on, surrender to me."


    "Hey, uncle, I''ve long been over the age of secondary two. It''s too shameful to surrender." Lear had a bad feeling in his heart, but he reluctantly returned with a smile.


    "However, those who have not opened the extreme realm are not qualified to be subordinates of our Huangyan."


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    The young man named Huangyan said that and pointed directly. Before Lear could react, the ground under his feet was instantly broken.


    "Boom!"


    "Damn it, you Protoss, you never say hello when you do things!"


    When the ground collapses, Lear screams and falls into the dark abyss. What he hears is the cold voice of the young people who have no feelings and are getting farther and farther away.


    "Either die, or"


    "open the extreme realm and become a god cultivator."

 Chapter 1257

    "Whoosh."


    In the fading sky, ye Kai''s face was dignified, and he was flying rapidly at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch.


    It took a little time to deal with he Tianxin, because ye Kai knew that if he didn''t solve the girl who had some brain problems in his opinion, the protoss woman would certainly obstruct her.


    But this doesn''t mean that ye Kai won''t deal with the ghost who escaped.


    You know, he Hong used three coffins to suppress the ghost of the Lord.


    Although the average strength of the residents of the protoss mainland is certainly much higher than that of the other four realms, it does not mean that there are no ordinary residents in the mainland.


    Once the ghost sucks the living Protoss and refines the physical body, the consequences can be unimaginable.


    With a little finger in his right hand, his body was twined by a Yin Qi, which gathered together, and a dark ghost flew out from behind Ye Kai.


    "Jie, ye, so quickly solved that chick?"


    "Black shadow, capture the position of the ghost."


    Although it is also a method to detect with mental force, it must be detected by the ghost. At this time, it is the most suitable method to let the shadow of the second soul class perceive with the same Yin Qi.


    "Jie Jie."


    Dark shadow laughed excitedly, and her body sent out countless subtle and imperceptible Yin Qi, flying in all directions.


    When the shadow was still looking for the ghost, two figures flashed out behind Ye Kai.


    "Master, please stay!"


    The he family is in charge of the family. He Yu, with a complicated face, shouts after ye Kai.


    He Yu broke his ice method in less than half a minute after he left the Tianhuo molten pool. With his own cultivation, it must be impossible. It seems that he still has a lot of protoss treasures in his hand.


    "Master, heaven doesn''t know the identity of the master. He offended the master carelessly. Please be magnanimous and don''t take revenge."


    It seems that in the eyes of He Yu, ye Kai leaves because he Tianxin treats himself as he Hong and attacks him.


    Ye Kai did not speak, just continued to fly.


    "Tianxin, don''t you apologize to the master?"


    See ye Kai no response, he Yu is anxious in the heart, directly according to he Tianxin''s head, Li Sheng cheers.


    He Tianxin''s pride has long disappeared. She lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    As the most gifted person of the he family, she inherited the fire of the he family. She grew up in the he family. Let alone apologize, sometimes she made mistakes, and some of the elders of the he family turned a blind eye.


    But today his great grandfather apologized in front of an outsider. He Tianxin felt wronged in his heart and was about to cry.


    However, yekai did not respond.


    This time, he Yu is really worried. He knows in his heart how precious it is for the protoss continent for the foreigners who open the polar realm.


    "If the master is not satisfied, I''ll be ready at he''s home"


    just in the middle of what he said, ye Kai stops and turns to look at He Yu and he Tianxin, saying impatiently.


    "The ghost of he Hong has run away."


    "Ah?"


    He Yu was stunned for a while, and ye Kai''s words were completely beyond his expectation.


    The person who can be in charge of the he family will never have a low IQ. Although he Yu is very old, he quickly analyzes that it is absolutely caused by he Tianxin''s disturbance. Otherwise, how can ye Kai let go a ghost?


    And he Tianxin''s face is dull. Before, she always regarded Ye Kai as he Hong, but she didn''t notice that the soul of chaying ran away.


    "He Hong uses the spirit of your he family''s spirit beast, plus the resentment and Yin Qi of countless dead people to refine the ghost. If he allows him to indulge in ordinary Protoss, there will be an end. You should be clear in your heart."


    Ye Kai''s cold questioning without any temperature came into his ears, and he Tianxin lowered his head in shame.


    "Ye, you have found the position of the ghost." At this time, the shadow behind Ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well." Ye Kai nods and responds, gathering a green aura at the sole of his feet, and the whole person flies towards the direction pointed by the shadow.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s disappearing figure, he Yu was in the same place for a long time, then he sighed.


    "Ah


    "Grandfather Zeng, what do we do now?" Next to him, he Tianxin sees Ye Kai leave and asks he Yu carefully.


    "What else can we do? Chase


    He Hong didn''t even bother to use his strength to criticize he Tianxin, so he flew to the direction of Ye Kai.


    "We should have dealt with the evil that he family made."


    "Tianxin, remember, you can''t give any trouble to the master any more.""Oh."


    He Tianxin nodded and flew behind he Hong.


    Following the direction given by the shadow, ye Kai continued to fly in the air.


    Originally thought that the shadow would stop in the territory of the three families, looking for prey, but the actual situation is not so.


    As the flight time goes further and further, ye Kai, who originally thought he would capture the ghost in the family territory with a large population, is now farther and farther away from the territory of the three families.


    In the end, until it was almost dark, a mountain, like a giant labyrinth, appeared in front of Ye Kai.


    All the mountains are covered with various black arrays. The black fog rises from the mountains. From a distance, it looks like the nests of old monsters in the mountains.


    The whole mountain range is covered with a huge red gold forbidden system. On the forbidden system, the fire slurry flows slowly, forbidding anyone to enter.


    "Forbidden by he family?" Ye Kai, who had seen a lot of he''s magic, quickly recognized that the golden prohibition was obviously he''s magic.


    How can there be such a big spell ban in such a far place from he family''s territory?


    "Jie, the spirit of the ghost disappears here." The shadow looked around.


    "It seems to have gone in."


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is tiny, but a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    You know, once this ghost is free again, it will most likely choose the flesh of ordinary residents to devour. However, after the ghost of the eagle escaped from ye Kai''s hands, it did not choose the family territory with a large population, but instead came to the black mountain where there was no vitality at all.


    Or, it''s a mental disorder.


    Or, there are unusual treasures in the black mountain.


    Thinking of this, ye kaisole a little, ready to fly towards the Black Mountains.


    "Master, no!"


    He Yu''s familiar voice of panic and shouting rang out again.


    Ye KaiDun, looking back, did not expect that he Yu with he Tianxin, has been chasing himself here.


    Not only that, behind he Yu, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are also behind him. Maybe he Yu sent a message to him.


    Ye Kai, who is used to acting alone, is naturally dissatisfied with He Yu''s tracking behavior, but he will not deliberately say anything.


    See ye Kai don''t speak, has been sober from the banquet xiongshan River preemptive shout.


    "Master, please listen to me."


    "This black mountain range, named" burial mountain ", is a mountain shaped cemetery formed by the burial places of countless ancestors of the Protoss."


    "For thousands of years, countless powerful Protoss who covet to be buried in the holy mountain have led a team of monks to search for treasures in the mountain, but for thousands of years, no one has survived."


    "Even the three families, there are many people who want to be opportunistic, died in this burial mountain."


    "That''s why the he family sealed up the burial mountain with magic power?" Ye Kai suddenly asked.


    "It''s like this." Xiong Shanhe was stunned and nodded.


    As soon as he finished, he saw that ye Kai turned into a white light and suddenly fell from the air, smashing the huge golden magic prohibition and flying towards the Black Mountains in the prohibition.


    "Bang!"


    The huge golden Dharma array is broken into countless aura fragments and scattered, leaving three masters with a confused face.


    After the three leaders, he Tianxin''s voice whispered.


    "Grandfather Zeng, are we still chasing now?"

 Chapter 1258

    "Da."


    White cloth shoes gently fall on the black earth, ye Kai''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking around.


    It''s a wilderness.


    There was nothing but the occasional white bones.


    Since burying the sacred mountain is something that buries many Protoss ancestors and magic weapons, ye Kai has no reason to think that he will see the treasure as soon as he enters the mountain.


    There are three reasons for him to enter the burial mountain.


    First, the spirit of chaying, refined by he Hong, enters the burial mountain. Whether it is to kill it or to take it back, ye Kai must be responsible to the end.


    After all, although the ghost was obstructed by he Tianxin, ye Kai thinks that he is also responsible.


    Second, it''s a magic weapon possessed by the ancestors of the protoss who were buried in the mountains. You know, the chopping sword is still in a state of broken blade. Ye Kai needs better materials to produce a more powerful supernatural weapon.


    Third and most important.


    Ye Kai believes that buried in the mountains, it is very likely that Xu Mingrui can be cured by the blood of immortals and demons.


    According to Hebo, today, tens of thousands of years later, the protoss with the blood of immortals and demons is still alive, but everything has an accident. Maybe in these tens of thousands of years, the protoss who can compete with the gods has already died.


    The reason why Hebo said that the protoss was still alive was that he felt the breath of the protoss during the period when jieyani was resurrected with magic yuan golden soul.


    But for the powerful God cultivator, even if he died for a long time, he might still be breathing.


    Even the three leaders of the protoss mainland didn''t know about the blood of immortals and demons, which also proved Ye Kai''s conjecture.


    So, where is this dead Protoss most likely to be?


    Originally Ye Kai had been thinking, but now, the ghost of the escaping Shaying gave him the answer.


    Nine out of ten are buried in the holy mountain!


    It''s not as good as a tiger''s den. When ye Kai entered the protoss continent, he never planned to keep himself in a safe place. No matter where he was, the most precious and high-quality treasures could not be obtained without taking certain risks.


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky. Above his head, he Tianxin, the three masters of the protoss, looked at himself with a hesitant and complex expression.


    After all, I know that no one has ever been out of the mountain alive. They are responsible for the management of the whole family. They can''t easily make fun of their own lives.


    While calling out the shadow, ye Kai put his hands behind him. Under the gaze of the four people, he raised his feet and walked towards the depth of the burial mountain.


    Open your eyes, feel the pain from your head, Lear can''t remember how many times he woke up from coma.


    "Ah, my head hurts. The protoss are unreasonable. Uncle, I''m also a middle-aged man of several hundred years old. I can not only treat him kindly."


    "That''s too much."


    With words in his mouth, Lear stood up and looked around.


    It''s all white.


    The completely enclosed space, with an area of about 300 square meters, is tens of meters high. In the wide space, there is nothing except the stone wall made of white bricks and tiles.


    Lear got up, went to the edge of the stone wall and slowly reached for it.


    "Yes."


    In an instant, an electric current suddenly ran through the fingertip, and Lear shrunk his hand. Then he saw that the whole wide space was wrapped by invisible magic prohibition.


    "Hello, Hello, am I a mouse to be tested?" Lear was bitter in his heart. After entering the protoss continent, everything that happened seemed to be out of his control.


    After all, in terms of strength, he is not as good as ye Kai, and in terms of blood inheritance, he is not as good as ye Ning.


    With his broken body, half of his magic, and all his time checks used up, Lear had some difficulties in maintaining his cultivation during the robbery period.


    Thinking of this, Lear gave a wry smile and rubbed his stomach which he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    "Well?"


    It seems that when he touched the organ which had been removed for a long time, his face changed slightly and he directly opened his coat.


    "Why? What''s the situation? "


    He found out that as early as 300 years ago, he had been cut off more than half of his organs by Hanyi, and all of them recovered miraculously.


    You know, even the most powerful healer can''t recover what he doesn''t have. When his mother Saint Yafu was still alive, she had tried to heal his body for countless times, but all of them failed.


    "Wow, what''s going on? Across the protoss continent and reborn? Am I the hero of the Internet? "


    Lear kept lifting his coat with one hand, and kept touching his chest with the other hand, which was a bit abnormal.


    At this moment, a white flash broke out beside Lear, revealing the appearance of a little boy.


    "Don''t touch it, foreigner.""It''s a reward from dad. Do you like it?"


    "Reward?"


    Lear''s face was puzzled. He asked back. Lear remembered that the little boy was called little ball, while the young Protoss who was holding himself was named Huangyan.


    "Well, dad thinks you''re a plastic talent. He doesn''t intend to kill you directly. This is an opportunity. You should cherish it."


    "However, if you don''t pass the test, you will die and become a rotten corpse in the wilderness."


    "After all, if you want to be my father''s subordinate, even if you don''t open the extreme realm, you are not qualified at all."


    "Doll, did your father teach you how to talk?"


    Lear gave a stiff smile, but his heart was heavy.


    The extreme? What''s that?


    "Ha ha, you need to understand it yourself."


    "Well, today is the first pass."


    Small ball ha ha a smile, Lille looked at his finger toward the front of the screen, white projection immediately disappeared.


    "Bang Dong."


    Lear only heard a dull sound, and a teleportation array opened in front of him.


    In the Dharma array, a huge shadow came out slowly.


    It was a man who was more than three meters tall and wrapped in a black mane. All his muscles were yellowish brown and almost broke his skin.


    Even from a certain distance, Lear could feel the terrible pressure from the man.


    In his thick hair, Lear saw the man slowly open his eyes and look up and down.


    "Lord Huangyan said that as long as you are killed, you can get out of the burial palace, and you don''t have to do human experiments any more."


    "I''m sorry, boy. Although I have nothing against you, you''d better die."


    "Do you know how old I am? You don''t respect my elders now, young man."


    "Death


    The brown bear man''s feet suddenly burst up, and the distance of 100 meters was shortened in an instant. He directly appeared in front of Lear, and his fists were smashed down like missiles.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar, but there was no damage to the ground. It seems that it was also because of the FA formation outside.


    "Hum, it looks very powerful, but uncle, I won''t just wait to die."


    Lear jumped up from the side to avoid the blow. He made a formula and was ready to use it.


    The universal worktable of machine Saint Lear!


    but when Reiki was about to shoot out of his fingertips, Lear was stunned.


    "Pa Ji."


    He only felt his fingertips, a subtle and imperceptible black Dharma array suddenly reacted and absorbed all his Aura!


    "How can it be"


    half a second''s hesitation is a fatal crisis. The tall man didn''t miss this moment. He turned around and swung his fist. The brown bear like fist had already hit Lear''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    When the body ate the blow, the sound of the broken sternum came into the ear. With a howl, the whole person flew out and hit the barrier in the distance.


    "Ga"


    with a mouthful of blood in his mouth, Lear slowly fell to the ground and kept coughing.


    "I said, let me beat people again, and drain my aura. Are you kidding me?"


    In the main hall of the burial palace, Huang Yan sat on a tall stone chair, his chin supported with one hand, and his face calmly looked at the scene in the projection.


    Little ball sat on the chair next to him and said with a smile.


    "Dad, this foreigner can''t do it. He will be killed soon. It''s estimated that he can''t pass the first level."


    "Well," Huang Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a pair of words and stop.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he felt something, and his body trembled, showing a look of consternation.


    "Is this powerful breath"


    "Dad?" Little ball looked puzzled and didn''t know what happened.


    "There is a strong man of a foreign nationality, who has opened the extreme realm and entered the burial mountain!"

 Chapter 1259

    Buried in holy mountain, above.


    "Old man he, what shall we do now?" Looking at the appearance of the leaves, Xiong Shanhe hesitated for a long time, then asked.


    "What? There must be no return to this burial mountain. " He Yu frowned slightly, and his tone was a little serious. You can see that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    "No matter how strong the master is, he can''t retreat completely."


    "Well, you old man he are so dishonest to us." Xiong Shanhe suddenly laughed.


    "What do you mean, bear in charge?" He Yu''s throat moved and asked.


    "Buried mountain, even God can bury the mountain."


    "Those who enter this mountain need to give up all hope. That''s what your he family says to the outside world, including the legend that there is no return." Xiong Shanhe shrugged his shoulders. He usually looked big and thick, but his face revealed a little cunning.


    "In fact, it is not so?"


    "He Yu''s eyes covered with white eyelashes flickered, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at xiongshan river.


    "How do you say that when the bear is in charge of the family?" It was Lang Feiren who said this. From Xiong Shanhe''s eyes and he Yu''s expression, although he didn''t know what Xiong Shanhe meant, he noticed something wrong.


    "As the magic master of the protoss, the he family used the Xuanyuan magic array to seal the burial mountain for thousands of years on the ground that it was too dangerous to bury the mountain and killed countless monks of the Protoss. No one was allowed to enter."


    "On the surface, there is no problem with the he family''s practice. After all, it is too dangerous for ordinary people to bury the holy mountain. But I get the news that he Yu has been in power for hundreds of years while he is the second leader of the he family."


    "The he family, at least led the monks of the he family into the buried holy mountain more than 100 times!"


    Xiong Shanhe said here, then closed his mouth and observed the expressions of the three people around him.


    Langfei blade and he Tianxin are dull, and they are in the same place, only he Yu, whose face is gradually covered with a layer of dark shadow.


    "Bear is in charge of the family. Don''t make fun of it. Don''t talk nonsense!" The wave flying blade still hasn''t slowed down. You know, the wave family has always regarded the burial mountain as a forbidden area.


    If what Xiong Shanhe said is true, isn''t he kept in the dark for hundreds of years?


    "I''m not talking nonsense when I''m in charge of the house. I investigated all these things."


    He confirmed his idea in his heart, Xiong Shanhe continued.


    "What''s more, although the he family was defeated every time, no friar of the he family died in the burial mountain, even if he was slightly injured!"


    "Old man he, while sealing the burial mountain with the magic of he''s family, he has been searching for treasures in the mountain for hundreds of years. You are really the same as before and after people."


    Xiong Shanhe said here, obviously there was some resentment in his heart, and his tone became more and more indifferent.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Heaven, let''s go."


    He Yu cold hum a, turn round to prepare to leave, he Tianxin should a, obediently follow he Yu behind.


    "Whoosh!"


    See two pale light suddenly twinkle, xiongshan River and wave flying blade have already instant body to He Yu''s front, stopped him and he Tianxin''s way.


    "What do you mean, bear in charge and wave in charge?" The shadow on He Yu''s face became more and more heavy, and he asked coldly.


    "It''s not interesting. I just hope that the he family can give us an explanation. After all, it''s really hard to be kept in the dark for hundreds of years."


    As Lang Fei blade said, he pulled out a dagger shaped weapon from his waist, and Xiong Shanhe''s muscles stirred slightly.


    "Please tell us that the burial mountain is the most dangerous place in the world"


    this situation makes he Tian''s heart burst out in a cold sweat. She can''t figure it out. It seems that he is one of the three leaders who are brothers. How can he turn his face over?


    In fact, the relationship among the three families has not been very good. After all, there are so many resources and treasures in the protoss continent. In order to strengthen their families, the three leaders of each generation sometimes show their true feelings, but more often, they are fighting with each other.


    After all, every generation is responsible for the revitalization of the family, and the responsibility is even more important to them.


    Of course, in front of the younger generation of the family, they generally don''t show it.


    After ten seconds of confrontation, the cold pressure gradually spread. At this time, he Yu put away the pressure and sighed deeply.


    "Alas."


    "The bear is in charge of the family. I didn''t expect you to look like a rough man with such meticulous mind."


    "Hum, I''ve been punished so many times by you, and you''ve taken away all the benefits. Can''t I have a snack?" Xiong Shanhe replied that seeing he Yu''s appearance, he also understood he Yu''s choice of compromise, and his newly agitated muscles also slowly sank.Wave flying blade also put away the spirit weapon on his waist, waiting for he Yu to speak.


    "Do you two know the name of He Yan?"


    "He Yan?" The two owners looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    "Yes, after all, that man changed his name hundreds of years ago." He Yu sighed again. Today, he sighed more than he did in a whole year.


    "Well, you must have an impression of the name ''Huangyan''


    The word "rock" in He Yu''s mouth has just fallen. Langfei blade and xiongshan River are all trembling, showing a look of amazement.


    "Old man he, don''t you mean that among the protoss, there is only one genius in a thousand years?"


    "That''s him."


    Although the distribution of monks in the protoss continent is most concentrated in the three families, it does not mean that the three families represent the highest combat effectiveness of the protoss continent.


    Once upon a time, each generation of the three major families would have several strong people who could open the extreme, but with the passage of time, the sphere of influence of the three major families is getting smaller and smaller. In today''s era, the younger generation of the three major families, even one who can open the extreme and can barely be called a talented person, have no more.


    It''s not so much that the three families are in charge of most of the fighting power of the protoss, but rather that the existence of those whose cultivation is really against heaven is outside the three families.


    From now on back to a thousand years ago, among the protoss continents, there were four strong people who opened the polar realm, and they were most well known by the names of the protoss continents.


    The youngest of them is called Huangyan.


    No one knows the origin, birth and status of Huangyan, but his strength is strong enough for many monks in the protoss continent to follow him.


    After all, although the protoss continent is different from the other four worlds, it belongs to the world of the strong. As long as you are strong enough, you will not lack followers.


    As long as you are a Protoss, who hasn''t heard of the myth of Huangyan?


    Some people even think that Huangyan is a descendant of the God of heaven, a man from ancient times.


    Huang Yan never did things right or wrong, all by his own preferences. In fact, he once challenged the three big families in succession with his own strength, and all of them won.


    Many ordinary monks, even some monks of the three families, are ready to take refuge in Huangyan, and even set up the fourth "Huang" family of the Protoss.


    However, it was so powerful that it could shake the existence of the three major family forces that it suddenly disappeared 200 years ago.


    No one knows what happened, no one knows whether Huangyan is dead or alive, but he just disappeared from people''s sight.


    At the end of the legend, only a few of the he family knew the true identity of Huangyan.


    "He Yan, Huang Yan?" at this time, Lang Fei blade''s face changed slightly, as if he had noticed something extraordinary.


    "Don''t tease me, old man he. It''s no joke." Xiong Shanhe also has the same unbelievable expression. He Yu''s reply is completely beyond his expectation.


    He Yu just said with a bitter smile and nodded.


    "Yes, that Huangyan, worshipped by countless Protoss residents as a new generation of Legendary God cultivator, is not the descendant of a God."


    "It''s my he family, who has been a genius for thousands of years!"

 Chapter 1260

    "Don''t tell me jokes, old man he."


    Xiong Shanhe asked as he tried to calm his heart.


    "Your he family is really full of talents. Recently, he Tianxin, who is expected to open a new world, has just come out. Now tell me that Huangyan is your he family?"


    "Is it difficult for you to be gifted from generation to generation? We Xiong Lang''s family are just a foil?"


    Although he was still questioning, Xiong Shanhe felt very uncomfortable.


    He is very clear that with He Yu''s character, he will not joke at this time.


    Xiongshanhe can''t remember when the members of the last three families opened the polar realm for a long time.


    He Tianxin, the younger generation of the he family, who arrived at the end of the robbery at the age of 23, is far more powerful than the younger generation of Xiong Lang''s two families. Many people even regard he Tianxin as a person who is expected to open a new era and revive the three families.


    Xiong Shanhe usually looks in the eye, jealousy in the heart.


    Once he Tianxin really opens the extreme situation, then the three families are still in balance, and they will collapse.


    This kind of he Tianxin can be described as "genius", but what Xiong Shanhe didn''t expect is that it''s not only he Tianxin, the powerful God cultivator who has been famous in the protoss continent 200 years ago, but also Huangyan, who can be called "peerless genius"?


    Although it seems that he Yan, who changed his name to Huangyan, has nothing to do with his family, Xiong Shanhe still has a bad taste in his heart.


    In terms of talent, the Xiong family and the Lang family have lost to the he family for thousands of years.


    At this time, Lang Feiren, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The Huangyan that has long disappeared is the he family. I already know that."


    "But what does it have to do with burying the holy mountain?"


    Xiong Shanhe was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted.


    "Yes."


    Before that, he suffered a lot from the news that Huangyan was his family, but the words of langfeiren made him come back to himself.


    Huangyan is the he family. What does it have to do with the he family''s private occupation of the burial mountain?


    "Bear in charge, wave in charge, don''t worry, I he Yu said I will give you an account, I will explain clearly."


    "It''s just that I want you to keep it a secret and not spread it out."


    "To explain the burial of Shenshan, we have to start from He Yan''s childhood."


    Two hundred years ago, the Hejia territory.


    This is a rare broad waterfall of the he family. In front of it, on a small rock beside the water blue lake, there is a young boy with black hair and blue Daofu.


    He sat cross legged on the rock, his hands in a pinch posture, on his knees. All over the body, green aura flows slowly.


    At this time, an old voice sounded slowly.


    "Xiaoyan, practicing again?"


    Hearing this, the boy turned his head and looked behind him.


    "Master he Yunsheng."


    He Yunsheng is the elder brother of He Yu, the head of he''s family at that time, and he Yan''s master.


    "Well." He Yunsheng nodded, looked up and down at the aura of He Yan, and asked.


    "He Jia Xin Fa, you have reached the fifth level of cultivation?"


    "Master Hui, it''s going to break through to the sixth floor." He Yan smiles, puts a hand in he Yunsheng''s invisible position, and replies.


    He Yunsheng squinted and didn''t speak, but he was shocked.


    You know, he Yunsheng is only 15 years old, but his cultivation has broken through the middle of the period of crossing the calamity and entered the great success of the period of crossing the calamity. In addition, he''s six levels of mental skill.


    If he goes on like this, he Yan is likely to become the youngest one to open the extreme realm in the history of he family!


    Of course, he Yunsheng will not say these words directly.


    He Yan''s talent can not be overemphasized by the four words "peerless genius". However, people who are far superior to ordinary people are bound to suffer from jealousy and exclusion.


    In fact, in the past 15 years, he Yunsheng has been hiding the existence of He Yan from the other two families. Even the disciples of he''s family, almost no one knows he Yan''s talent. Only a few elders, including he Yunsheng, really know him.


    Of course, there are other reasons for hiding Heyan so deep.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone."


    Leave these words, he Yunsheng is ready to leave.


    But just as he turned around, his face changed slightly.


    "No way."


    The sole of the foot points out an aura, he Yunsheng has already come to He Yan''s front in an instant, stretch out a hand toward the wrist of He Yan''s hand.


    Although he Yan wanted to hide his embarrassment, he Yunsheng grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Master He Yun"


    He Yan''s body trembles. On his right hand, which he Yunsheng lifted up, black poison gas almost covers the whole palm. From a distance, it looks like the claws of some alien race.He Yunsheng''s face is heavy. He grabs He Yan''s wrist and points out a healing aura. But when those auras touch the poisonous gas on He Yan''s palm, they are swallowed by the dark black poisonous gas instantly.


    See the scene, he Yunsheng eyebrows are all crowded together, whispered.


    "Poison gas, has it eroded so far?"


    "Master, I''m fine." He Yan squeezed out a smile and said.


    "How can it not hurt? The poison gas is so obvious that it can be seen to the naked eye. If it touches the body, it''s like ten thousand insects gnawing at it. "


    "Since it''s so serious, why don''t you call me to drive the poison for you earlier?"


    He Yunsheng scolded on his mouth, but sighed in his heart.


    Just as there are all kinds of genetic diseases in the land boundary, and there is a kind of spiritualism in the fairyland that almost torments Yang Yun, the northern Immortal Emperor, into a useless person, there is also a kind of incurable disease in the protoss continent that makes the monks feel desperate.


    The body of yin and poison, tens of millions of protoss babies, there will be a baby suffering from the disease, treatment rate is almost zero.


    The patient''s body will constantly produce poison gas that corrodes his body. If he doesn''t use magic to remove the poison in time, his body will be melted into a pool of blood in a few days!


    In fact, once a newborn is found with this symptom, he will use Protoss magic to give relief when he is born. After all, no one wants to see that he will suffer from this kind of pain that can''t be relieved and life is worse than death all his life.


    However, he Yan was not treated like this when he was born.


    It''s not that he Yan has not been "dealt with" by his family''s magic. It''s that when he Yan''s elders used magic to euthanize him when he was a baby, he Yan''s body directly sent out aura and eliminated all those magic.


    Because of this unheard of event, the he family judged that he Yan was a rare genius in a hundred years. Therefore, they tried to make He Yan live.


    A few years later, the he family found out they were wrong.


    He Yan is not a genius of the he family, but a genius of the whole Protoss continent!


    He Yan, a 15-year-old with great accomplishments, is even stronger than most of he''s family. He Yunsheng and he Yu are the only two.


    However, no matter how high his accomplishments are, he Yan can''t escape the pain of his sinister body. He is only 15 years old and his body is already broken.


    He Yunsheng felt sorry for such a genius who was also suffering from a terminal disease.


    This 15-year-old boy really took on too much.


    Seeing he Yan like this, he Yunsheng, who had been tangled for a long time, made a decision in his heart.


    Originally, it was for this reason that he came here today.


    "Xiaoyan, if there is a way, it may be able to cure your insidious body, but at the same time, it may cost your life."


    "Ah" He Yan was stunned. He Yunsheng''s speech was too sudden. He didn''t slow down.


    "The forbidden area of the protoss is buried in the holy mountain."


    He Yunyan was silent for a long time. He didn''t know what the final result of his decision would be.


    "There may be the only way to cure you there."


    "Fairy blood."

 Chapter 1261

    "Buried in the holy mountain? Fairy blood


    He Yan was stunned for a moment. He Yunsheng said a lot of words that he hadn''t heard. As a man who has lived in he''s territory for 15 years, he really can''t understand them.


    "Hoo."


    He Yunsheng breathed and directly sat down cross legged. Before he came to see he Yan, he had been hesitating whether to tell him about it.


    After all, this is the secret that every generation of he family''s owner is entitled to know.


    But he Yan''s talent is too high. He Yunsheng has lived for hundreds of years, and he has never seen such a talented person.


    You know, if he Yan goes on like this, he Yan''s body will one day suffer from various diseases due to constant exchange of blood. Now he is young and can bear it, but how about decades later? No one can guarantee what he Yan will do at that time.


    Looking at a genius in this way, or the genius of the he family is doomed to fall, he Yunsheng can''t see it any more.


    Now that he finally made the decision, he was relieved.


    Looking at Heyan, he Yunsheng waved his right hand. In his sleeve, a wooden scroll flew out towards Heyan.


    He Yan subconsciously raised his hand and unfolded the scroll.


    It''s a map. Even from the corner of the scroll, we can see that the map has some ages, but the lines in it still emit a faint golden light, probably because it has been carefully preserved.


    On top of the golden light, there are seven or eight red signs flashing on the vast map. In the middle of a mountain painting, there are four red characters engraved with the words "immortal, devil, God and blood".


    While he Yan moved his hand to the four characters of immortal, devil and blood, the mountain map, which originally only occupied about one tenth of the map area, was instantly enlarged, occupying the whole map.


    On the dense golden lines and red characters, it describes in detail the function of the blood of immortals, demons and gods, as well as all kinds of terrain and environment for burying the holy mountain.


    "This is" just two hands touching the map, he Yan can also feel the unusual aura of the map.


    "One of the seven secret treasures of the he family, the treasure map of the Protoss."


    He Yunsheng said calmly, but what he said made he Yan''s expression stagnate.


    Although he had little contact with the outside world, he had heard of the name of the seven secrets of the he family.


    Tianhuo molten pool, beimingzhu, chaying spirit beast, Taigu fierce beast, in addition to several secret treasures of the he family that even other families know, the deepest secret treasure hidden by the he family is the treasure map of the Protoss.


    Although the seven secret treasures of the he family are very rare, they exist in the protoss continent. Today, the secret treasures that everyone really covets are buried in the protoss continent.


    This "Protoss treasure map" is a detailed description of the acquisition methods of ten hard to obtain treasures.


    One of them is that all diseases can be cured, and the body can be reborn with "immortal blood".


    On the treasure map of the protoss, the blood red text of the protoss reads as follows:


    "there are only two Protoss in the legend who own the blood of immortals, demons and gods.


    The first place is naturally the "God of heaven" that the protoss rose to be a God.


    One of them is the most powerful God cultivator of the same era, "Dihuang".


    It is said that the God of heaven and Dihuang fought for three days and three nights. In the end, the God of heaven won a close victory. Dihuang was convinced that the God of heaven was in charge of the whole Protoss continent, but he retired behind the scenes and hid himself.


    Even later, the three men, tiger, crane, wolf and the right arm of the God of heaven, only knew about it, but did not know the true identity of Dihuang.


    However, unlike the celestial God who rose to be a God, broke away from the shackles of the universe, and went beyond the laws of the universe, Dihuang did not succeed in his ascent, but stayed in the protoss continent with an old body.


    Tens of thousands of years later, Dihuang yangshou will end, buried in a black mountain on the border of the protoss, later known as "burial mountain".


    Some people speculate that the strength is infinitely close to the "Dihuang" of the Heavenly God. Even if the yangshou is exhausted, the body can remain immortal for thousands of years.


    Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, countless people who have known the history of the protoss by various means have tried their best to enter the burial mountain and search for the remains of Dihuang.


    Unfortunately, no one came out of the mountain alive.


    Although the blood of immortals, demons and gods is powerful, life is more valuable, and treasure hunting should be cautious! "


    After reading the last sentence with a funny tone, he Yan''s heart is full of waves.


    "Now, this treasure map is yours." He Yunsheng waited patiently for He Yan to finish reading, and then said calmly.


    He Yan was shocked when he heard that.


    Although he Yan is only 15 years old, he is very smart. He knows how important this treasure map is to the he family. Moreover, he Yun Sheng society gives this treasure map to himself in the place of cultivation, obviously hiding it from other he family elders. If he Yun Sheng''s private actions are known by other he family members, he Yun Sheng will not even be the head of the family."Master Yunsheng, why is such an important thing"


    "nothing, just think it should be yours." He Yunsheng stood up slowly from the ground and was ready to leave.


    "Besides, you don''t think that with this treasure map, the blood of immortals and demons will be in your hands."


    "It''s extremely dangerous to bury holy mountain, not to mention you, but I''m afraid."


    "Of course, you also have the right to refuse. You have good accomplishments, and the he family has long been proficient in detoxification and blood exchange, which can guarantee your life span for a hundred years."


    "But it''s only a hundred years, isn''t it?"


    When he Yunsheng wanted to say something else, he Yan had already taken the lead.


    "Moreover, if I don''t get rid of the evil body, my cultivation will not be able to improve any more."


    "Ever since I entered Dacheng, I feel that the toxins in my body are constantly eroding my aura. Every time I refine a new aura, it will be instantly swallowed."


    "If you have something to gain, you must lose. You must think it over." He Yunsheng had expected that he Yan would ask such a question, but he just answered.


    "Don''t think about it."


    He Yan had a firm look in his eyes. He stood up straight and bowed to he Yunsheng.


    "Master Yunsheng, thank you for helping me like this."


    "I, he Yan, swear that I will step into the burial mountain and bring the blood back to he''s home!"


    It was the last time he Yunsheng saw he Yan.


    He Yan, as the he family.


    Three days later, he''s home.


    In the wide hall, he Yunsheng was dressed in green. Standing in the center of the hall, in front of him were a dozen white haired he family elders.


    First of all, an old man whose eyelids collapsed and his whole face looked festering opened his yellow teeth and asked.


    "He Yunsheng, as the head of the he family, you shoulder the important task of revitalizing the he family."


    "You know what you''ve done!"


    He Yunsheng didn''t speak, just stood in the same place, facing those he family elders who wanted to eat themselves directly, looking calm.


    "As the head of the he family, he didn''t report the situation of He Yan to us in time. Instead, he stole the treasure map of the Protoss and sent He Yan to be buried in the holy mountain?"


    "It''s crazy!"


    "From today on, you will be deprived of the position of the head of the he family. He Yu will succeed you and enter the he family prison."


    "Sentence, a thousand years!"


    When the old man finished, several monks of the he family came forward and wanted to take he Yunsheng away.


    He Yunsheng didn''t move a step from beginning to end, and seemed to be ready to accept such a fate.


    His only worry is whether he Yan can cure his evil body and return safely from the burial mountain.


    "Today''s execution!"


    A cage shaped array of Dharma suddenly flew out of the hands of the monks and pressed towards he Yunsheng.


    He Yunsheng sighed in his heart and slowly closed his eyes, waiting for his aura to be sealed by those cages.


    He didn''t have any regrets.


    But at this time, a familiar and strange voice sounded.


    "Who dares to touch master Yunsheng?"


    A golden flash rose from the sky and shattered all the cages.


    "Xiaoyan, you"


    in the golden light, a boy with long golden hair walked out slowly, holding a golden treasure map in his left hand and a red golden sword in his right hand.


    "Who?"


    "Boom!" The sword shattered the whole he family court, and a startling voice rang out from the blonde boy''s mouth.


    "The one who inherits the blood of immortals and demons."


    "He Jia, Huangyan!"

 Chapter 1262

    "He Yan?"


    In the court of he family, the old man in black froze for a moment.


    Although the hair color, pupil color and facial appearance are slightly different, the old man still sees the shadow of He Yan from him.


    The blonde boy didn''t answer. The golden sword he held in his right hand moved gently towards him. He controlled the aura ropes of he Yunsheng and disconnected them all.


    After being tortured for three consecutive days, he Yunsheng''s body was overdrawn. As soon as the rope was broken, he staggered to the ground.


    "Master Yunsheng."


    He Yan stretched out his left hand without a weapon and supported he Yunsheng''s body. His face was very ugly.


    Seeing this scene, he also understands that he Yunsheng was interrogated by several elders of the he family because he helped himself, and he feels even more guilty.


    "I''m fine." He Yunsheng asked with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, look at you. Have you got the fairy blood?"


    "Well," He Yan nodded, hesitating.


    "I got it."


    "Yes, I am worthy of being the apprentice of he Yunsheng."


    While they were talking, an angry voice suddenly rang out from the room.


    "Set up


    The elder of the he family, who was sitting on the top of the mountain, had all the old wrinkles on his face. His face was blue and purple.


    As soon as he finished, he Yan and he Yunsheng were surrounded by dozens of he family disciples.


    He Yan''s face sank. He raised his golden sword and stopped in front of he Yunsheng.


    At the same time, the elder of he family jumped up from the stage and fell in front of he Yunsheng and he Yan.


    "He Yan, the body of yin and poison no longer exists. More than ten years ago, he Yan was already the one who should die."


    "He jianian, you have a good talent. This will save you. In the past ten years, how many magic weapons and medicinal materials have been spent to protect your life."


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any gratitude. Instead, you stole the treasure map of he family, stepped into the forbidden area of he family and buried the holy mountain."


    "It''s already a crime to fail to report my information. Now it''s even more a crime to obstruct my family''s rules!"


    "Abolish his meridians, break his arms, and put him in the prison of he''s family. The sentence is 1500 years!"


    The old man said, he Yunsheng behind he Yan turned pale and pleaded.


    "Mr. Wu, please listen to me"


    he Yunsheng is very old, and his cultivation is hard to break through. He doesn''t care about his family''s judgment.


    However, he Yan was only 15 years old. He finally got the blood of immortals and demons, and relieved the body of yin and poison. He was just about to start to glow.


    Where does he Yunsheng have the heart to see a generation of he family genius fall?


    "He Yunsheng, how dare you cover up the traitors? It''s the same crime


    "Sentence, 1500 years!"


    Dozens of disciples of the he family immediately drew out white talismans. The white light burst from the talismans, and pale chains of lightning burst out and flew to He Yan and he Yunsheng.


    "Boom!"


    All they heard was a bang, and the flashing golden light burst around He Yan.


    In the light, a golden dragon smashes the he family court and rises from the ground.


    On Jinlong''s head, a young man with blond hair is supporting an old man with white hair.


    It is He Yan and he Yunsheng.


    "You" on the ground, fog old face, a root of green tendons slowly burst up, he bit his teeth, eager to bite this He Yan to death.


    On the ground, the dozens of disciples who used the he family''s magic all fell on the ground. After a while, they fainted.


    Behind he Yan, he Yunsheng''s face was dull. He had no idea that the weak boy a few days ago dared to fight against the family elder face to face.


    "Elder Wu, I have said too much."


    And he Yan in the hand long sword brandish a gold awn, the tone says coldly.


    "He family let me live?"


    "Master Yun Sheng is the only one who really wants me to live. You elders have been thinking about how to kill me for more than ten years, right?"


    The corner of elder Wu''s mouth smoked to smoke, didn''t speak, on the contrary is he Yunsheng behind he Yan some panic ground shout a way.


    "Xiao Yan, no nonsense!"


    But at this time, he Yan was already angry to the extreme, completely ignoring he Yunsheng''s words.


    "Do you worry that master Yunsheng will cultivate a person who can open the extreme and shake your position?"


    "After all, you elders have no ability and no brain. All you can bring out is your age and identity."


    "If I was brought up by master Yun Sheng, it would be a devastating disaster for you elders."


    As he Yan said, no matter where you are, as long as you have status and power, there will be such a boring internal struggle.


    Even the protoss continent, there will be no exception."Presumptuous!"


    Elder Wu couldn''t bear the words of He Yan. When he stepped a little, he suddenly turned into a piece of black fog and flew to He Yan on the top of Jinlong''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms opposite, shock broken eardrum explosion sound, a golden fire directly exploded.


    On the ground, the remaining elders and juniors saw that elder Wu sprayed blood from his mouth, flew hundreds of meters out of the fire, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Elder!"


    Suddenly a few juniors panic to surround up, but fog old is a whole body aura shock, directly those juniors shock open!


    He stood up with difficulty, and the blood flowed down the wound of the falling corner. However, Mister did not care about it, but looked up at the blonde boy in the air.


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and the old foggy man made a voice that he thought was desolate.


    "You have opened the extreme?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were trembling, and all of them were stagnant, just like sculptures.


    You know, although he Yan is gifted, before he left his family, he just broke through the mid-term of the period and reached the completion of the period.


    And the most basic condition for opening the extreme realm, among other things, is the cultivation of the peak in the period of crossing the calamity.


    He Yan left the he family for only three days, even excluding the time from the burial mountain to the he family.


    In such a short period of time, he Yan not only stepped from Dacheng stage to the middle stage of the period, but also opened the polar realm.


    How is that possible?


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Behind he Yan, he Yunsheng also showed a dementia expression and asked subconsciously.


    He Yan didn''t answer, but sneered. He pointed his sword down and said.


    "Elder Wu, the rules of he''s family, in the final analysis, are just things set by you elders in order to safeguard your own power."


    "You are not qualified to convict me and master Yunsheng!"


    "Xiaoyan"


    he Yunsheng only felt that his brain was empty, his Qi and blood flowed back, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    Although he Yan''s appearance didn''t change much, his character was totally different from that he Yan who had been with him for 15 years.


    He Yan seems to have completely changed since he came back from the burial mountain.


    The quiet boy no longer exists. Instead, he is a arrogant warrior.


    Wanton, crazy, belligerent, ignoring the rules


    "Xiaoyan, what happened to you in the burial mountain?"


    "Master Yunsheng, don''t worry." He Yan didn''t look back, but whispered in a voice that only he Yunsheng could hear.


    "Even if fog, sky, thunder and the three elders join hands, they will not be my opponents who have opened the extreme."


    "As long as I''m here, no one can convict master Yun Sheng. If anyone dares to disobey, I will kill him! "


    "Pa!"


    A cool slap sound, hit he Yan face hot pain.


    "Master Yunsheng?" He Yan turned his face and looked at he Yunsheng, who was standing on his side, with a dull expression.


    He Yunsheng''s shoulder kept shaking. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyan, I want you to get the blood of immortals and evil spirits, and cure the body of yin and evil. I don''t want you to become a murderer."


    "Why did you become like this?"


    "Master Yunsheng?" He Yan asked again. He accepted the blood of the immortals and demons. At the same time, he wan, who opened the extreme realm, had the confidence to live in the protoss continent with he Yunsheng, even more comfortable than in the family.


    But he Yunsheng''s behavior was completely beyond his expectation.


    And then, he Yunsheng''s words, more like a sharp knife, stabbed in He Yan''s heart.


    "Make amends to the elders."


    He Yan''s face was stiff. In his heart, something warm was freezing slowly.

 Chapter 1263

    "Master Yunsheng, I don''t understand."


    He Yan''s voice trembled and his face turned pale.


    In the past 15 years, he had never shown this kind of expression, even when he was tortured to death by the poisonous body.


    "These elders have tried every means to torture you, even to convict you."


    "I have to apologize to them and admit my mistake. Why?"


    He Yan couldn''t understand why he Yunsheng asked him to do it.


    It can even be said that if he hadn''t suddenly appeared, he Yunsheng would have been deprived of cultivation by several elders and put into the he family''s heaven prison.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself a second time, little rock." He Yunsheng''s tone was cold, and he could not hear the slightest sense of joking.


    "Mr. Wu is right. It''s a felony to despise the family rules. Besides, it''s a further crime to fight against the elders and disobey orders."


    "Since you are a member of the he family, no matter what your accomplishments are, you should be in awe of your elders."


    "In this case, why did master Yunsheng break the family rules and give me the treasure map of the protoss, so that I could bury the mountain and get the blood of the immortals?" He Yan only felt that his heart was cold to the bottom of the valley, and the whole person was a little collapsed.


    "When I hand over the treasure map to you, I''m ready to be punished. If breaking the rules can get the life of a peerless genius beneficial to the he family, he Yunsheng is willing to go to hell."


    He Yan closed his eyes and sighed. He was very sad.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that my favorite disciple would become like this."


    "Master Yunsheng, I"


    "Xiaoyan, the purpose of becoming stronger is not just to become stronger. If you hold the strong and bully the weak and ignore the rules because of your own strength, what''s the difference between you and those murderers?"


    After he Yunsheng finished, he raised his hand, and a water blue seal array flew out of his hand, toward he YangAi.


    "Bang!"


    The blue array covers He Yan''s body and spreads out like a spider''s web in an instant, binding the whole person of He Yan.


    See this scene, on the ground, fog elder sneer, slowly fly up from the ground.


    "Hum, you are still aware of current affairs when Yunsheng is in charge."


    "But that''s not the way to solve your crime of breaking family rules and stealing the protoss treasure map."


    With that, elder Wu spreads poisonous gas in the palm of his hand, and then reaches out to He Yan and grabs it slowly


    at the same time, in the silent He Yan''s heart, a joking voice rings out slowly.


    "Look, I''ll tell you not to come back. He''s going to take you back."


    "Dihuang adult" He Yan opened his mind and slowly answered the voice.


    "You can''t think that serving a sentence is as simple as eating and sleeping. The he family hasn''t seen anyone who can open the extreme situation for a hundred years. Plus the blood in your body, they can''t be greedy for you now."


    "When you are put in he''s prison, they will take you out for various reasons and study you as a mouse. That''s the taste, tut tut"


    "now there''s still a chance to kill all these people. You have a rare talent for thousands of years. I have tens of thousands of years of memory. Together, we can certainly open up a new Protoss world!"


    "However, I don''t want to fight master Yunsheng"


    "ha ha, look what you say. Master, if you come to master, you''ll be an old immortal who half steps into the coffin. If you don''t fight, he will be tortured to insanity by those elders, and finally give up the position of master passively."


    "What''s more, just kill a few people? Look, you are hesitant, anyway "


    the voice said here, he Yan only felt that there was a red mental power in the sea of mental power that he spread.


    "It''s just a drop in the bucket compared with the people you killed in the burial mountain."


    "That''s why he had to"


    He Yan explained with a sudden tremor in his heart.


    "I know, I know, because I had to, that''s why I killed people, right?"


    "


    " He Yan, your master is right, you really ignore the rules, crazy and kill people without blinking an eye, but "


    " this is what you really look like


    "You fart!" He Yan''s face turned pale and yelled, but his refutation at this time seemed so pale and powerless.


    "Ha ha, am I wrong? When you killed those monks, you didn''t feel any pleasure in your heart? "


    "Just now, when those old immortals said they were going to fight your master, didn''t you think that they were all killed?"


    "You said, if your master Yunsheng knew what you were doing in the burial of holy mountain, what would he think?"


    "Even if it''s really like what you said, I won''t do it to master He Yun." The voice of mental strength trembles, revealing the grief in He Yan''s heart.


    "Well, it''s really stubborn. It''s a waste of my efforts." The voice was helpless."You go, I don''t want the fairy blood. I''m willing to listen to master Yun Sheng''s request."


    "Yes, it seems that this is the only way." He Yan''s spirit, the voice also sighed, he Yan can feel his own spirit sea, the spirit of forced entry, is also slowly evacuating.


    He Yan was relieved and relieved, waiting for the punishment to come to him.


    But at the moment when the red mental power was about to come out, a spiritual power with a sense of terror suddenly fell into his body!


    "You, what are you doing?" He Yan did not expect this sudden change.


    "Ha ha ha! You think I''ll say that! Little devil


    "It has been tens of thousands of years since Dihuang waited for such a gifted body to become a God again."


    "If I let you die here, why did I try to be attached to you? Even give you God''s blood to open the extreme for you? "


    "From the time you find my Dihuang, your body is already my thing!"


    "Anyone, no matter who, who dares to touch my things, will end up with only one."


    "Death


    At the same time, in the air of the he family territory and on the surface of He Yan''s body, a suffocating pressure burst out instantly!


    "Boom!"


    He Yunsheng was directly lifted by the powerful pressure, and fog old reaction is very fast. When he Yan''s expression is not right, he has suddenly flew in the opposite direction.


    However, a burning arm suddenly came out of the fire and caught old foggy''s wrist!


    The whole arm was burning, and Mr. Wu, suffering from the burning pain, cried out.


    "He Yan, you are crazy!"


    A cold laugh came from the red arm.


    "He, Yan?"


    At the same time, the other fire red left hand, slowly revealed from the fire, the palm position, a red gold fire agglutination.


    "A small three big families, also deserve to give my surname?"


    "Wait, wait" aware of the power of the fire method, fog old expression dull, just want to beg for mercy.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon covered the sky, just like the fire cloud covered the sky, which made the sky of the whole Protoss land red.


    The flame dispersed, revealing the boy''s appearance.


    His whole hair burns like a flame, his eyes are bright red like blood, and his short Ivory horn, which symbolizes the identity of the protoss, emits golden light.


    "He Yan!"


    Looking behind him, he Yunsheng yelled, angry and surprised.


    "Are you crazy?"


    With a sneer, the boy turned his head slightly, looked at master Yun Sheng behind him and raised his hand.


    "Oh."


    In an instant, a rocket made of Reiki directly penetrated he Yunsheng''s body and nailed him to a high mountain in his family''s territory.


    "He Yan, you"


    "don''t call me he Yan, master Yunsheng."


    He Yan sneers and floats slowly in front of he Yunsheng.


    "From today on, I am the most powerful emperor of the protoss with the blood of immortals and demons."


    "Huangyan!"


    He raised his right hand toward the air, and a ball of flame like a hot sun appeared on his hand and burst open.


    "Boom!"


    The red flame energy burst, and the elders and disciples of the he family were blinded in an instant. They just felt that their bodies were burning in the hell of the 18th floor. The intense pain made their lives worse than death, and their bodies were burnt to ashes in an instant..


    "Cough"


    a middle-aged man coughed suddenly. A magic weapon of his family appeared on his body, which stopped the flames, but the huge impact still made him faint.


    At that time, he Yu, who had not yet become the head of the he family, could only remember clearly so far.

 Chapter 1264

    Buried above the holy mountain.


    "This"


    Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren, and he Tianxin behind he Yu are all pale, and their expressions are blankly in the air, unable to say a word.


    From the beginning to the end, what he Yu said shocked them so much that they could write three chapters.


    "Old man he, so you mean that the one who called himself Huangyan copied almost the 200 year old he family?" In the silence, Xiong Shanhe swallowed and asked carefully.


    "No He Yu shook his head.


    "The only people who died under that spell were a few he family elders and dozens of he family juniors."


    "At that time, I had been selected as the next generation of he family leader, and owned the ownership of beimingzhu. It was the body saving barrier that beimingzhu sent out that I didn''t die in that magic."


    "Without leaders, I naturally became the leader of the he family, and this matter was also suppressed by me."


    He Yu said here, showing a helpless smile.


    He Yu was the only one who survived the disaster. In fact, what he did was not tell others about it.


    "You know the rest."


    "Challenge the three families, create a new generation of protoss myth, take countless powerful Protoss under their command, and then suddenly, disappear?" Lang Feiren''s face is solemn.


    "There is only one clue, no matter how to obtain the blood of immortals and demons, how to open the extreme realm of Huangyan, or even why Huangyan disappeared recently."


    "Buried in the holy mountain." Langfeiren and xiongshanhe open their mouths at the same time.


    "Well."


    "Therefore, after I really mastered the real power of the he family, I directly sealed the burial mountain with Xuanyuan magic light array. As long as I have any spare time, I will lead the strong members of my family to the burial mountain to find the reasons for all this."


    "But over the years, we have found nothing but the bones buried in the holy mountain."


    The two leaders did not speak, but he Yu''s eyes were totally different from before.


    If this kind of thing happened to them, I''m afraid they would have been unable to bear it for a long time and collapsed. However, he Yu kept going into the mountains to find out the truth, from middle age to a white haired old man.


    "I''m sorry, old man ho."


    In the heart of He Yu''s respect increased a few points, Xiong Shanhe felt some guilt for his behavior before.


    "No, it''s me who should apologize, and I didn''t go into the mountains to find out the truth."


    As he Yu said this, he turned around and looked back at the Black Mountains stretching tens of millions of kilometers.


    "When Huangyan left, he did not return the protoss treasure map to the he family, but took it as his own."


    Hearing he Yu''s words, the other two leaders were stunned again, and their expressions changed.


    "Isn''t it"


    "yes, I guess that the disappearance of Huangyan for so many years is based on the he family''s Protoss treasure map, collecting the secret treasures left by our ancestors in the protoss continent!"


    "And once he collects it, the whole Protoss will suffer disaster!"


    "Old man he, you are guessing. Maybe she would have died long ago." Xiong Shanhe advised that, after all, if the situation is really like what he Yu said, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    "It''s not a guess, the sky fire pool is the best proof."


    However, he Yu obviously denied Xiong Shanhe''s conjecture after careful research.


    "Sky fire pool?" Xiong Shanhe was puzzled.


    "Both of you know that as a relic of the ancient Protoss war, Tianhuo molten pool has existed for tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, Tianyang fire slurry has been continuously produced in the molten pool."


    "But have you ever thought about where this fire slurry is produced continuously?"


    "Spirit weapon?" Lang Fei blade, who is the master of weapon refining, responded quickly and immediately.


    "Yes, according to the protoss treasure map, the reason why Tianhuo molten pool can exist for tens of thousands of years is that in the protoss continent, the spirit treasure once worn by Tianshen adults," Huo Ling Deng "has been absorbing spirit, producing fire slurry, which is transported to the Tianhuo molten pool with special connection."


    The fire spirit lamp, the God''s portable spirit treasure, was left in the protoss continent after it became a God.


    According to the legend, the fire spirit lamp is formed with the aura of the universe. The flame of the lamp is immortal for thousands of years, and the wick is immortal for thousands of years. No matter how it burns, it will not be consumed up. It can provide the owner with a continuous stream of flame aura. It is one of the indispensable spiritual treasures for the God to ascend successfully at that time.


    Although we don''t know where the fire spirit lamp is, he Yu can be sure that the fire spirit lamp is the energy source of Tianhuo molten pool.


    "But, just about ten years ago, there was no longer fire slurry in the sky fire pool." Now that he has decided to confess to Xiong Lang, he Yu will not hide anything.Although the Tianhuo molten pool still looks full now, he Yu, who has been practicing near the molten pool all the time, knows very well that at present, the amount of fire slurry in the Tianhuo molten pool will be less with a little, but the area and depth of the Tianhuo molten pool are too large for ordinary people to see.


    "The fire spirit lamp has been taken away?" He Tianxin, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly makes a sound.


    "I think so, too." He Yu says here, the facial expression also gradually dignified.


    "The protoss treasure map has been kept by the he family for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, no one has stolen the treasure map, or memorized part of the treasure map to find those Protoss treasures."


    "But they all failed."


    "Who is the most likely person to get those Protoss secrets in the current Protoss continent?"


    No one spoke, but everyone had an answer in their heart.


    Huangyan carries a treasure map of the Protoss.


    After the disappearance of Huangyan, the Huoling lamp, one of the secret treasures, was taken away.


    Huangyan, at the same time, opened the extreme realm, with the blood of immortals and demons, creating a new generation of the strongest contemporary myth of the Protoss.


    These three points all point to one fact without exception.


    Only Huangyan can obtain the secret treasures of the protoss that have been buried for tens of thousands of years through the treasure map of the Protoss.


    "Did I hear something extraordinary?" he Tianxin''s face was stiff and whispered. He Yu took a look at the Bear Mountain River and the wave flying blade, and his throat moved.


    "I hope you can take this as a secret and seal it forever."


    "Huangyan was originally a member of the he family. Everything should be undertaken by the he family alone"


    "wait, wait, old man he!"


    At this time, Xiong Shanhe suddenly cried out in panic.


    "Since the fire spirit lamp is obtained by him, he should have a way to obtain other Protoss secrets."


    "If that Huangyan, as you said, has opened the extreme realm, possessed the blood of immortals and demons, and now has at least several ancient treasures of the protoss, then"


    "his combat effectiveness"


    "is good." Seems to have guessed what Xiong Shanhe would ask, he Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "If my guess is correct, the current strength of Huangyan is probably the closest to the existence of the God in the last 10000 years of the protoss"


    "


    "That''s why you try so hard to please master ye and provide him with all kinds of convenient cultivation conditions. At the same time, you want to prevent him from entering the burial mountain and discover your secret." It''s wave blade that says this.


    "You want to wait until Huangyan really gets his hand, and use master ye to deal with him!"


    "I can''t help it. Although he Tianxin may open the extreme realm and become a powerful Protoss, my yangshou may not last until that day."


    "I made up my mind when I saw that the master had great strength and extreme situation."


    Hearing he Yu''s words, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    It''s true that he family is in charge. It''s too deep and far away.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go according to He Yu''s expectation.


    Now, ye Kai has been buried in the holy mountain for half an hour. No one knows what he found in half an hour.


    Man is better than God.


    While sighing in my heart, he Yu read slowly.


    "Master is really the only one who can defeat Huangyan in my opinion. But not now. "


    "If we face Huangyan with the master''s current cultivation and extreme state"


    "we will only die!"

 Chapter 1265

    Buried in holy mountain.


    "Cha."


    Ye Kai''s wrist trembled, the edge of the red crystal sword flickered, and the red light of the sword suddenly flew out. The sword broke through the space and directly pierced the Black Ghost in the air.


    "Owl owl!"


    The body was pierced by the red crystal sword, and the ghost of the Shaying howled miserably. On the surface of the body, all kinds of gloomy white bones and conglutinated flesh and blood kept shaking.


    "Jie, it''s only less than half an hour. He has sucked so much of the bones and carrion in the holy mountain."


    "It''s just the ability of integration and absorption that is stronger than me."


    Behind Ye Kai, the shadow floats in the air several meters high, and looks at the sky with great interest, the zombie like ghost of chaying.


    "When he Hong refined the ghost, he joined the resentment of countless dead people. It''s normal that he would constantly seek new flesh and blood to devour it."


    Ye kaibian said, two fingers of his right hand at the same time, suddenly pop up two magic small gold locks, shooting at the ghost in the air.


    "Whoosh."


    Fengmo xiaojinsuo catches the ghost. When Shaying''s soul is about to fall, his body is directly separated in the air and becomes two black eagles with single wings, escaping in two completely different directions.


    "Jie Jie, actually still want to escape, the desire for survival is really strong!"


    The dark shadow laughs and suddenly turns into a Yin wind. It flies out from behind Ye Kai and flies to a brake eagle which is divided into two.


    "Come out."


    Ye Kai''s mental strength moved. Behind his back, he was wearing a blaze cloak, and the flaming general with a red sword also appeared in an instant. His feet pushed on the ground, and the reaction force shattered the black stone ground. The whole person immediately rose up, like a burning fireball, chasing another brake Eagle.


    After the restoration of the fifth soul class, ye Kai, whose spirit is completely restored, can naturally control the true self form of the soul class at will.


    However, after the opening of the polar realm, he found that it was more than that.


    These two powerful soul classes, the first soul class and the second soul class, can not only break away from ye Kai''s physical limitations, but also move freely beyond a very long distance. They can even use their own magic and martial arts.


    To be more metaphorical, the first and second soul classes are not like a part of Ye Kai''s spirit, but more like the spirit beasts who live in Ye Kai''s body and let Ye Kai do whatever he likes.


    What''s the concept?


    It''s equivalent to having two powerful avatars in a one-on-one fight that can use polar state!


    "Boom."


    Just heard a bang, black Yin Qi and red flame burst out in the air on both sides.


    "Owl owl!"


    In the light of the explosion, two black smoke suddenly came out. It was the ghost of chaying who was divided into two parts.


    "Disease."


    Ye Kai''s spirit moves and opens his mouth in a low voice. The Black Ghost and the flame war will suddenly become two black and red hexagonal star shaped cages, which directly seal the ghost of chaying inside.


    Then, ye Kai lifted his left sleeve, and the space magic weapon flashed a white light, instantly inhaling the spirits of the two Shaying.


    "Jie, I''ve finally caught him. I can have a good meal now!" The dark shadow returns to Ye Kai''s side, smiling Jie Jie, very excited. After all, he hasn''t sucked this level of Yin Qi for a long time.


    Now the first soul class and the second soul class are very convenient. Ye Kai doesn''t even need to do things by himself for this kind of small role. He just needs one idea to let the two soul classes do things for him.


    Ye Kai called this form of soul class, which is more powerful than the true self form, superego form.


    Of course, the only way to use superego form now is to have the first and second soul classes of the polar realm.


    "Ye, something''s wrong."


    It was the first soul class who said this. Different from the excited shadow, the general, who was burning with red gold, frowned and looked around at the black stone ground.


    "Oh?" Ye Kai eyebrows a pick, this is the first time that the first soul class has this kind of reaction.


    "I can feel that there is a powerful magic weapon, constantly emitting surging fire energy, which exists somewhere in this mountain."


    Like the special ability of the second soul class to perceive Yin Qi, the first soul class''s perception of fire''s magic and aura is much better than that of ordinary people, even a little bit better than that of Ye Kai.


    "How strong is it? How does it compare with Tianyang Huojiang and Suiyang zhenhuo? " Ye Kai asked directly.


    "It''s totally different."


    "Then, where is the magic weapon?"


    You know, burying the sacred mountain is a mountain that buried the ancient ancestors of countless Protoss. Since it is something that the first soul class can only detect, it is absolutely not simple.


    "I don''t know. It seems to have been sealed." The first soul class shook its head.


    "But I can be sure that the hidden energy of that magic weapon is absolutely beyond the ordinary spirit weapon.""If you eat him, can you break through to the middle of the extreme?"


    Ye Kai asked again. Although this question is strange, the magic extreme realm does exist in the spirits of the first soul class. This magic extreme realm is not only Ye Kai''s extreme realm, but also applicable to the flame generals in front of us.


    If there are other people who open the polar realm and see ye Kai''s dialogue with the first soul class, they will be too surprised to say anything.


    No matter the number of the polar realm and the form of the fusion of the polar realm and the soul class, ye Kai''s cultivation methods and means are now moving towards this universe, and no one has ever had the same direction


    no one knows what the end of this direction will be.


    Asked by Ye Kai, the first soul class pondered for a long time before answering.


    "Although it''s the first time that I''ve had this feeling, my intuition tells me that if I can get the treasure, the magic extreme realm in my body may be promoted to"


    "higher than the mid extreme realm!"


    "Yes."


    The leaf opens the corner of the mouth to bend, showing a smile that is not easy to detect.


    There are so many secrets and treasures in the protoss continent that he can''t bear to dig them out.


    Just at this time, four figures came out from behind Ye Kai.


    "Master Ye."


    Ye didn''t return at the beginning, and he knew who it was.


    He, Xiong, Lang, the three masters, and he Tianxin, the younger generation of he family, who has the body of molten fire.


    The four fell behind Ye Kai more than ten meters away, looking at the shadow and fire shadow beside Ye Kai, afraid to get close.


    Ye Kai sees this, waves to disperse your two soul classes, turns around and looks at the four people who step into the burial mountain.


    He Yu came up directly and said calmly.


    "Master, after discussion, we decided to go to the mountain together."


    This is the result of discussions between He Yu and other people. He Yu, who has the most contact with Ye Kai, proposes that ye Kai is less likely to refuse.


    "The ghost of the eagle at that moment is something refined by he Hong with countless dead people. He must never let the tiger go back to the mountain and let him do evil everywhere!" Xiongshanhe next to him said angrily, but his heart was empty.


    "Regardless of the safety of their lives, several owners are willing to venture into the mountains to search. Ye is very grateful."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, several leaders are relieved. Anyway, he Yu holds the method of burying the holy mountain in his hand, and they can get out of it directly even if there is any danger.


    But ye Kai''s next sentence directly cooled their hearts to the bottom.


    "But, the soul of chaying has been accepted by me."


    "This"


    He Yu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that ye Kai could catch Shaying in half an hour.


    You know, the excuse for these leaders to follow Ye Kai into the mountains is to catch chaying. But now that chaying has been caught by Ye Kai, it''s really embarrassing.


    Several leaders stood blankly, speechless for a while and a half.


    See the appearance that a few masters eat shriveled, leaf opened to smile a, way.


    "I realized that there was an extraordinary force in the mountain of burial gods."


    "With me alone, I can''t safely find out the truth of this force."


    "Three masters, are you willing to assist Ye in-depth inspection?"


    "Of course The head of xiongshan river is like a rattle, while he Yu on one side is lost in thought.


    In this way, the three masters and he Tianxin finally formed a small team to follow Ye Kai to the depth of the buried mountain.


    At this moment, what they don''t know is that this trip to bury the holy mountain is the beginning of completely changing the pattern of the Protoss.

 Chapter 1266

    "Hoo Hoo."


    Bursts of cold wind carrying Yin Qi slowly blowing, he Tianxin shivered for a while, holding his body in both hands.


    She followed Ye Kai and the leaders of the three families, constantly turning her head and looking around.


    "What''s the secret here, treasure?"


    "How do I feel like a ruin?"


    In fact, in terms of cultivation alone, he Tianxin is the strongest one in this unmanned team except ye Kai.


    The cultivation of Dacheng in the period of crossing the calamity, together with the holy body of melting fire handed down by the he family, is the combination of Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren, which is not necessarily the opponent of he Tianxin.


    However, he Tianxin is only a 20-year-old girl. She has almost never left his home except for closed door cultivation. At this time, he sees the scene of burying the holy mountain, which is like hell on earth. No matter how high her cultivation is, it is hard to get rid of her inner fear and panic.


    "It''s just the outside of the burial mountain. The friars who had been in the mountain had already taken all the things that could be looted." He Yudao.


    "Although the burial mountain is called" mountain ", its internal topography is closer to the basin."


    "The more you go in, the lower the altitude of the mountains, and the higher the danger."


    In fact, in those days, many Protoss friars broke their heads to bury the sacred mountain. Many of them were not for the buried treasures in the sacred mountain.


    After all, if there is a way to enter the burial mountain, the brain will not be too stupid. It is conceivable how difficult it is to obtain the treasures left by the ancestors of the ancient Protoss.


    In fact, due to the special geographical conditions, the burial of the flesh of many powerful ancient Protoss, and the cultivation of various herbs and spirit stones in the extremely special natural environment of the burial mountain, the effect and value of these herbs and spirit stones are far more than those in other parts of the protoss continent.


    The goal of the monks is to obtain the medicinal materials and magic weapons which are easier to obtain and have high value at the same time.


    For example, the funerary stone is a special kind of spirit stone that can only be produced in the funerary mountain of the protoss continent.


    Different from other spirit stones that can absorb aura, the function of burial stone is completely opposite. As long as you inject aura into the burial stone, you can create a barrier that can block all mental power and search for aura. The size of the barrier depends on the volume of the burial stone.


    In today''s age when the means of magic detection and mental power detection are becoming more and more mature, the value of burial stone is self-evident.


    "Oh? Does he Dang''s family really know about burying Shenshan? " When ye Kai heard this, he picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    He Yun suddenly took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "They all listen to the ancestors of the he family. As for the real situation, they have to go to the mountain to investigate in person."


    "Oh." Ye Kai responded simply, putting his hands behind him, and walking towards the depth of the burial mountain was as pleasant as walking in his own courtyard.


    Behind he Yu, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are so nervous that their facial features are all crowded together for fear that ye Kai will find something.


    Langfei blade slowed down his pace a little, poked his elbow, and asked Xiong Shanhe with a mental force.


    "Old man Xiong, I said that master Ye simply agreed to let us go into the mountain, but he didn''t find anything, did he?"


    "Who is the old man? How should I know? You don''t think for yourself? "


    Xiongshanhe stares at Langfei blade, and returns to Langfei blade''s mental strength. A set of big guys make Langfei blade stunned.


    But in his heart, he had an idea for a long time.


    The main purpose of he Yuhui''s visit to the mountain is to bring ye Kai Ping''an back to the three families, and to avoid Ye Kai discovering the possible secrets in the burial mountain. But Xiong Shanhe doesn''t think so.


    For he Yu, this trip to the holy mountain must be on guard, but for xiongshan River, it is the opposite.


    Although the Xiong family is inferior to the he family in terms of both family background and strength, they are the same three families. Although Xiong Shanhe accepts this fact, it does not mean that he does not want to compete with the Xiong family.


    After becoming the leader of the family, he often fantasized that one day he would be able to obtain the top-level magic weapon, revive the bear family, and make his name of Xiong Shanhe engraved in the history of the Protoss.


    Now, this trip to bury the holy mountain is an opportunity in front of us!


    His strength in xiongshan river is only in the middle of the period of passing through the robbery. It is very difficult, even impossible, for him to survive in the extremely dangerous burial mountain. Even if he takes several strong members of the Xiong family with him, it is estimated that the group will be destroyed.


    But now it''s different.


    In this five member team, there are powerful foreigners, he family owners with all kinds of magic weapons of he family, and he family''s younger generation with abnormal and extreme holy body of melting fire.


    In Xiong Shanhe''s opinion, if these people are combined, they can''t get into the depth of the burial mountain, then no one can get into the burial mountain.


    If five people find something wonderful, it must be assigned to the he family in the end.


    After all, ye Kai is barely half of the he family now. He has little power to fight for in the middle of a small period.No, we have to pull someone together.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Shanhe glanced at his side, his face full of gloomy waves and flying blades, shooting a spiritual force.


    "The wave is in charge."


    "Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Buried at the bottom of the mountain, tens of thousands of meters below the surface of the earth.


    No one knows that in the dim space, a huge black palace is floating slowly in the space.


    If anyone sees this palace, he will be surprised. After all, the black palace is totally collapsed, with its head facing, but the original foundation is right above it.


    Moreover, if you look at those black surfaces carefully, you will find that the whole palace is actually made up of burial stones!


    Not to mention how much manpower is needed to build a palace out of the burial stone, it is impossible for ordinary people to imagine just maintaining the aura needed for the burial stone to set up a barrier.


    An ordinary monk may be emptied of his aura in an instant, but the owner of this underground palace, the burial palace, has maintained this palace for decades with his own aura.


    The boy with long black hair is holding a goblet made of spirit stone, tasting the wine in the goblet and looking at the projection in front of him.


    The teenager seems to be only a teenager, very young, but in fact, he is more than 200 years old. For 200 years, he has maintained this appearance.


    Looking at the projection, a middle-aged man in jeans collapsed in a pool of bright red blood, the body constantly pumping.


    "Hum, although it has some Protoss blood and some new moves, it''s just an alien after all."


    "If you limit part of your aura, you will end up in such a situation in the face of a slightly gifted alien."


    "It''s rubbish."


    The young man was disappointed and concluded.


    One of the reasons why he saved Lear''s life at that time was that he wanted to know what kind of obsession the alien people relied on to survive. Another reason was that he wanted to understand the alien people through lear.


    After all, as a strong Protoss, he has always lived in this Protoss continent, and has never been in contact with foreigners. His curiosity about foreigners exists.


    But now, he feels wrong.


    Sure enough, only the protoss is the strongest in the universe!


    "Dad, Dad, that alien seems to be dying. What should I do?" Next to the boy, a child of four or five years old came up to him with a cold smile that didn''t match his age.


    "Throw it away."


    "All right The child laughed again and was about to start. Then he seemed to think of something and turned his head to look at the man behind him.


    "By the way, Dad, in addition to another foreign monk, there are several Protoss on the mountain."


    "I know."


    "Don''t you take care of it?"


    "No The man shook his head, his face full of disdain.


    "Although the smell of that alien is a little concerned, in the final analysis, it''s just a piece of rubbish that doesn''t even have my Protoss blood."


    "And the weak? Who is in charge of the three families? It''s a bunch of trash that can''t lift the waves. "


    "If they could come to my burial palace, I would be fine."


    At this point, the man will no longer speak.


    "I see." The child nodded and went to the shadow of the palace.


    Right above the top of the two heads, a small silver white spirit lamp was placed on a floating lamp stand. The red and gold flame was flashing dim red light, and constantly emerged from the wick.

 Chapter 1267

    "Ga Ga Ga"


    on a cemetery, hundreds of black and dry skeletons are constantly shaking, emitting a gloomy and cold air, approaching several living people in front of them.


    If these skeletons just move, it''s OK, but what''s more frightening is that they open their mouths one by one and spew words.


    "Living Protoss, I haven''t seen it for more than ten years"


    "excited, so excited"


    "ah! The skeleton becomes the essence He Tianxin saw that her face was worse than the eggplant beaten by frost. She shrunk her shoulders and stepped back. This was probably the first time she saw the real yin method.


    "Well, for so many years, why can these skeletons still move?" Xiong Shanhe asked stiffly.


    A few minutes ago, I was walking on the black flat ground, but I just crossed a mountain and came to the central part of the burial mountain. I was directly attacked by the skeleton army.


    Some of xiongshan River didn''t slow down.


    Although his accomplishments were not high, he could see that the fighting capacity of each skeleton in the skeleton army was very high, even comparable to the blood skeleton used by he Hong.


    Just when xiongshanhe was still surprised by the environment in the burial mountain, he Yu, the leader of the he family, stepped forward, stopped in front of the crowd and took out two red talismans.


    "It''s the poison bone array. It''s an array in which the spell will be launched infinitely after the caster''s death."


    "There''s no way to crack this array, only a way to pass. If you really want to enter the burial mountain to search for treasure, this is the first barrier."


    "As long as the fire method is strong enough, a road can be opened up."


    He Yu said that here, two talismans had already got out of his hands and floated in the air in front of him. He Yu directly squeezed out a golden formula and poured it into the talisman.


    "Tianyang Huojiang, incarnation!"


    Suddenly, on the red talisman, the fire slurry extracted from the sky fire molten pool burst open, engulfed the talisman, and the two lions roared out.


    Seeing he Yu''s magic, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren were all surprised.


    "Wow, how does he feel stronger than a few days ago?" Xiong Shanhe asked the wave flying blade around him with his mental strength.


    "I know this talisman. The unique Huo talisman of the he family is worth a lot of money. Old man he has lost money." Wave blade also answers with spirit.


    After reaching some kind of agreement, the two men began to talk only mentally, which also made the five man team, which had no one to speak, even more silent.


    Two fire lions gallop in the air, meet together, and finally turn into a flame cloud, which explodes directly in the huge array on the cemetery.


    "Boom!"


    The magic array disappeared, and the black skeletons with poison suddenly lost their consciousness, turned into pieces of broken bones and scattered on the ground.


    "In the time of burning incense, the poisonous bone formation will be restarted. Let''s go quickly."


    He Yu''s tone was so flat that the two high-level talismans were discarded directly in the cemetery.


    Before he finished speaking, ye Kai, who had been silent all the time, had already jumped over the cemetery and flew deeper. He Yu follows Ye Kai, followed by Langfei blade, xiongshan River and he Tianxin.


    Looking at ye Kaifei''s appearance in the front of the team, he Tianxin turns his lips and reads to himself.


    "Hum, what? It''s grandfather Zeng who broke the battle. I don''t want to say thank you. What a bad attitude."


    "I''m just a foreigner with a little skill, so arrogant."


    Although he Tianxin was also present when he Yu and Xiong Lang explained the reason why he''s family buried the holy mountain, what he Yu said was too long, and she still didn''t accept it.


    Since she was a child, she has always regarded herself as a genius of the he family. Suddenly, she heard that he Yan, who is better than herself, would not accept it, and would not believe he Yu''s saying that only Ye Kai could defeat he Yan.


    Two days ago, she was a genius of the he family. Since ye Kai appeared, her status seems to have lost several grades in a moment. He Tian''s heart is so arrogant that he is willing to be ignored.


    Even if ye Kai easily defeated herself who used the holy body of molten fire, she still did not change her mind.


    "When I step into the peak of the disaster period and open the extreme, I will make you all look at me differently."


    Looking at the young man in white, he Tianxin swore in his heart.


    At this time, no one noticed that on the surface of Ye Kai''s body, a subtle and imperceptible Yin Qi mixed with the broken aura of the Dharma array flew behind the crowd in the opposite direction


    a few minutes later, the cemetery was empty.


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    with the sound of bones joining together, a black skeleton gradually rises from the cemetery again. At the same time, the Dharma array just broken by He Yu''s fire method is healing slowly by the Yin Qi constantly flying from the burial mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the purple yin method was about to recover completely, a black Yin Qi suddenly burst out of the air, turned into a black claw and stuck in the crack of the array.Then, Yin Qi gradually gathered on the black paw, revealing the owner of the paw.


    "It''s the right time for Jie to be buried in the holy mountain."


    The Black Ghost of the second level of soul burst out laughing, regardless of whether his laughter would lead to anything else. According to Ye Kai''s instructions, he chose to take shape when the poisonous bone array had just recovered.


    In the cemetery, a black skeleton looked up at the shadow for more than ten seconds, and then did the same thing.


    Run!


    "Jie, it''s too late!"


    However, the shadow will not give the skeletons any chance. He opens his mouth to show his fangs, and his two claws turn into black chainsaws at the same time, just like the God of death from hell, reaping the spells engraved on the skeletons and the Yin Qi they emit


    half a minute later, the hemispherical array of poisonous bones breaks into pieces of Yin Qi and condenses into a black air stream, Inhaled by the shadow.


    And after absorbing those Yin Qi, the body of black shadow trembled and changed at the same time.


    "Jie Jie, what''s this feeling like?"


    The dark shadow smirked and doubted.


    Then he stretched out his left hand and pulled his black right hand off his body.


    However, after the arm was torn off, it did not turn into a piece of Yin Qi, but into hundreds of small black ghosts.


    Two seconds later, those small ghosts actually formed a new right hand, connected to the body of the shadow.


    "It''s delicious."


    Leaving these words, the figure of the shadow flickered and disappeared as a black breeze.


    On the other side, ye Kai, who was flying deep into the burial mountain, also bent his mouth and showed a smile.


    Although the second soul class is separated from his actions, there is still a special link between them. The ability of shadow just now is obviously the ability that ye Kai can use.


    "Can the body be transformed between the entity and Yin Qi? It''s kind of interesting. "


    You know, the second soul class has long been integrated with wudaojijing, and ye Kai''s wudaojijing has been slightly improved after the dark shadow has almost eaten up the Yin Qi and magic of the whole cemetery.


    And it is this little bit of experience that brings new abilities to Ye Kai.


    Can turn the body into the body of Yin Qi new martial arts, ghost body!


    You know, he family''s holy body of melting fire, that is, turning the body into Tianyang fire slurry. From the effect, the role of ghost body is no different from Holy body of melting fire.


    Although there must be many restrictions on the use of ghost body now, once the ghost body is cultivated to a great degree, ye Kai will be invincible in the future martial arts duel, with the ability to not break the glass body and ghost body at the same time!


    Thinking of this, ye Kai is very happy.


    You know, the poisonous bone array is just the first barrier to the burial mountain, but it brings a new ability to Ye Kai''s path of cultivating gods.


    Then, what will happen if the later more powerful Yin skills and Dharma arrays are absorbed by the second soul class?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Maybe, just in this burial mountain, ye Kai will be able to integrate the second soul class into the extreme realm of martial arts and Taoism, and promote it to a new realm!


    Not to mention the spirit tools and magic weapons, as well as the powerful flame spirit treasure mentioned by the first soul class, as far as the various Dharma arrays and Yin Qi on the mountain are concerned, the burial of holy mountain to Ye Kai is full of experience on his way to the extreme!

 Chapter 1268

    "Poof."


    He Yu''s fingers flicked, and the two molten fire arrows immediately flew out of his hands, which directly pierced the body of a spirit Python in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Even the howl didn''t come out, the spirit Python was directly smashed by the Tianyang fire slurry, and the black red blood rain fell from the air.


    Different from most of the spirit python, the whole body of this spirit Python is bloody red, which is very shocking.


    "Everyone uses magic to protect their bodies. The blood of this God burying blood Python is highly poisonous and can easily corrode their bodies."


    At the front, he Yu takes out a red talisman and turns it into a thin fire slurry barrier in front of him. Behind him,


    he Tianxin and Xiong Lang immediately set up a protective barrier to block the blood rain.


    It''s been more than an hour since we got to the middle of the burial mountain. It''s not too short, it''s not too long. It can be said that he Yu led them through the battle.


    At the beginning, Xiong Lang and his two leaders were a little surprised that he Yu always broke the battle and broke the law with one blow, but they were not surprised.


    After all, he Yu''s cultivation was one of the best in the three families. No one could control Tianyang Huojiang, but he was a little weak in front of such a monster as ye Kai.


    Moreover, he Yu led the monks of he family to the burial mountain countless times, not to mention the deepest place where few people set foot, at least they were familiar with the environmental distribution of the central region.


    With He Yu leading the team, Xiong Lang and Xiong Lang are at ease. They just make soy sauce at the end of the team. Anyway, with He Yu alone, it seems that there is no problem in the central part of the mountain.


    But what makes them feel a little uncomfortable is that ye Kai, who walks behind he Yu a little bit, also has two hands behind him, and follows him. Let alone move, he doesn''t even say a word. At this time, he did not use any magic barrier. The blood rain fell on him, but he could not get wet.


    "What a Muggle." He Tianxin has no good way in his heart.


    "Lang is in charge. It seems that master Ye is also afraid of burying holy mountain." Xiong Shanhe joked to the wave blade around him with his mental strength.


    "Ha ha, although master Ye has great strength, he is just an alien in the final analysis. He can only follow old man he when he is buried in the holy mountain of our Protoss."


    In Xiong Lang''s view, ye Kai couldn''t understand the burial environment of Shenshan, so he didn''t dare to do it, which made them secretly happy.


    According to Ye Kai at the beginning, the breath exists in the deepest part of the burial mountain. Therefore, he Yu has been following the route that can reach the deepest part of the burial mountain as soon as possible.


    "He Dang''s family is really brave and wise. It''s as simple as walking through the forbidden area of the Protoss. I admire it, I admire it."


    Looking at He Yu''s easy smashing of a Dharma array, Xiong Shanhe exclaimed.


    "It''s just the knowledge he learned from his family''s ancient books." He Yu smiles. In fact, everyone except ye Kai knows that he has been here countless times, but in front of Ye Kai, he Yu can only say so.


    "With he in charge taking the lead, I think we will soon reach the end." Wave flying blade agrees.


    "The ancient books only record the central part of the burial mountain. As for the most dangerous part, he doesn''t know how to pass through it."


    He Yu said here, glancing at the leaves around, meaningful tunnel.


    "At that time, we need the master''s hand."


    But ye Kai not only ignored He Yu''s words, but even closed his eyes when he started.


    "Let''s go."


    He Yu is embarrassed in the heart, can leave this words only, lead a team to walk toward deeper.


    In fact, what the four did not know was that ye Kai closed his eyes and entered into a state of meditation, not because he deliberately did so, but because he had been providing the shadow of chaying, which he had just received, to the second soul class for assimilation.


    Along the way, ye Kai constantly ordered the dark shadow to absorb the array and Yin Qi broken by He Yu, just like the poison bone array at the beginning.


    Ye Kai can clearly feel that after absorbing innumerable Yinqi treasures buried in the holy mountain, his Wudao extreme realm has taken precedence over the magic extreme realm, and has reached the threshold of Xiaocheng in the extreme realm, vaguely meaning to break through to the middle of the extreme realm.


    Therefore, more than ten minutes ago, he directly began to absorb the most important chaying ghost.


    He Hong made this ghost just to break through to the middle of the extreme. For ye Kai, it saved a lot of things. But the spirit of Shaying is very heavy. It will take some time to absorb it completely.


    Normally, ye Kai would find a place to sit down quietly and make a breakthrough in wudaojijing, but now the situation is special, so he can only make a breakthrough while walking.


    Ignoring the white eyes from he Tianxin and Xiong Lang''s puzzled eyes, ye Kai puts his mind on absorbing the ghost and follows He Yu to the depth of the burial mountain.


    Buried in a shrine.The black haired boy sat on the stone chair, quietly watching the projection, and the five member team flew closer and closer to him.


    "Oh? It''s very fast. "


    "Yes, after all, he Yu, who has been to the holy mountain for countless times, leads the way. Although he has failed to return every time, he has already memorized the external map."


    "Although it doesn''t matter to ask them to come directly, it seems a little stingy."


    Said the black haired boy, raising his right index finger and nodding on the handle of the stone chair.


    "Dada."


    Suddenly, two black fogs rose from the ground in front of the palace.


    "Lord Huangyan."


    The black fog dispersed, revealing the figure of two black men kneeling on one knee.


    "Well, I think you know what I want you to do."


    "I understand."


    "Well, go and meet your guests."


    "Teach them who set the rules for burying in the holy mountain."


    When the two black haired men heard this, they looked at each other and suddenly showed a look of bloodthirsty madness.


    "Yes."


    The two black fog disappeared, and the dark funerary palace was calm again.


    Huang Yan sneered and continued to look at the group of five in the projection. It was probably that the burial mountain had not been visited for a long time, which added some aftertaste to his boring daily life.


    But at this time, a sound transmission array suddenly opened beside him. In the array, the children''s panic sounds.


    "No, Dad!"


    "That strange looking foreign uncle, he''s gone!"


    "


    " I said, do you really want to go this way? " He Tianxin''s face turns white and purple. He looks at the two masters around him and asks.


    Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren didn''t speak, but their expressions also showed that they didn''t feel very good at this time.


    What can be seen from the field of vision is blood red.


    Thousands of miles of blood red river, can not see its end, just standing on the bank, the thick smell of rotten blood is almost fainting.


    Like the river, he also has a simple and consistent name.


    Blood River.


    "The blood river is the same in the north and the south, which is the most obvious boundary of the burial mountain. Only after that can there be a real danger of life." He Yu said here. With a wave of his sleeve, five golden talismans flew out and floated in front of the crowd.


    "This talisman can resist the poison gas erosion of the blood river. Please pour the spirit into the talisman and use the floating array to cross the blood river with he."


    Xiongshan River, waves flying blade, he Tianxin immediately took over the talisman, according to He Yu said to inject aura into it, only Ye Kai stood in the same place, eyes closed, also did not go to pick up the talisman floating in front of him.


    "Master ye?" See ye Kai no response, he Yu asked.


    "Master Ye has high strength. I think he can cross the blood river without this talisman?" Seeing that ye Kai closed his eyes and didn''t speak, Xiong Shanhe was a little upset and sneered.


    Ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "It''s not necessary."


    "What?" Xiongshan river hasn''t reacted yet. Two black winds suddenly burst out over the blood river.


    "Boom!"


    The two winds fell on the blood river. Two black haired Protoss in blood red robes walked out slowly. They stepped on the blood River, but they were not eroded by the blood river at all.


    "Blood River forbidden area, no one allowed to pass!"

 Chapter 1269

    "Bang!"


    In the air, he Yu and the man in the blood robe face each other, and the fire and blood gas billow over the blood river.


    He Yu''s body trembled, and he stepped back dozens of steps from the air. His face was a little ugly, but the man in the blood robe didn''t move an inch.


    "He''s in charge!" Xiongshan river suddenly set foot on the ground to catch the backward rain.


    "Cough!"


    He Yu''s body trembled again. He patted his palms down, and two blood red poisonous gases were emitted from his palms. At this time, the look on his face returned to normal.


    "Oh? It seems that he is an old man who can discharge my blood poison directly. It''s a little interesting. "


    On the river of blood, the man in the robe of blood put his hands behind him and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen a living monk for many years. It''s really exciting."


    "I wonder if you can bring me some fun."


    With that, he put a palm on his shoulder and shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Gui Yuan, don''t be rude."


    "These people are the guests who enter the burial mountain. We should treat them well."


    It was also a man in a blood red robe. From his face, he was older than the one who had already shot.


    "I see, brother." Be changed to be ghost yuan to sneer to nod.


    "It''s not too long that I haven''t seen a living person. The life of burying holy mountain is really boring."


    "Wait, Guiyuan?" When they heard the conversation, Xiong Shanhe suddenly opened his eyes and glared at the two brothers in the air,


    "are you the two ghosts of Huang family who have disappeared for many years?"


    The older man in the blood robe suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "After so many years of burying the holy mountain, how could anyone remember our name? It''s a little comforting


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the protoss continent separated from the immortal and demon universe. In these tens of thousands of years, most of the almost invincible Protoss friars followed their own families to learn family magic from generation to generation. Few people dabbled in the method of Yin, ghost and poison.


    But this does not mean that no one in the protoss continent is obsessed with Yin Dharma.


    In fact, most of the monks who occasionally or inevitably came into contact with Yin Dharma were basically the same as he Hong. They left their families and studied and practiced alone.


    He Hong, who defected from the he family, killed countless people. He Hong opened the extreme and was powerful. He Hong was the most troublesome and the most powerful Yin monk in the three families.


    However, as far as popularity is concerned, in the last hundred years, the most famous Yin monks in the protoss mainland are "Huang Jia Shuanggui", Huang GUI Xin and Huang Gui Yuan.


    Although the Huang family is only a small family, the two ghost brothers show far more talent than the ordinary Huang family friars. Even some of the friars of the three major families feel inferior to themselves.


    At the age of 20, Huang Guixin got a Book of Yin Dharma by accident. From then on, he and his younger brother Huang Guiyuan set foot on the road of no return to practice Yin Dharma.


    Five years later, they practiced Yin Dharma, slaughtered the whole Huang family, and practiced it with living corpses. From then on, the name of Huang family''s double ghosts also resounded throughout the protoss continent.


    In the past ten years, the Huang family''s ghosts have brutally beaten countless small families, and their whereabouts are so strange that they can''t catch them. Even the three big families are extremely troublesome.


    The three families are OK, but for the small families of other Protoss, that decade was spent in infinite fear.


    But later, I don''t know why, the Huang family''s ghosts suddenly disappeared from the protoss one day. For decades, they have not committed any more crimes, so they disappeared.


    Even now, when it comes to the double ghosts of the Huang family, the protoss residents who survived in those days will shiver.


    But no one thought that today, decades later, the double ghosts of the Huang family reappear in the burial mountain!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Compared with the fear of Huang Guiyuan''s appearance, he Yu is more surprised.


    You know, he led the monks of he family to the burial mountain countless times. Except for some powerful spirit beasts, he never met any living people. He Yu always thought that there would be no one living in the burial mountain.


    If you want to live in such a place, the hardships and hardships you have to pay are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Maybe you have a good sleep today and will be eaten by the spirit beast tomorrow. Unless there is something wrong with the brain, who will stay in this mountain?


    But judging from the words of the two ghost brothers, they have lived in the burial mountain for decades


    how is that possible?


    Realizing that he had been in the mountains for so many years, he Yu was very upset.


    He looked at the two ghost brothers in front of him and asked in a cold voice.


    "Besides you, is there anyone else in the burial mountain?"


    "Ha ha! If you can beat me, you can think about it! " Huang Guiyuan yelled, the whole person suddenly turned into a blood fog, toward he Yuya!


    "Tut." Seeing that his younger brother had already made a move, Huang Guixin followed Huang Guiyuan."Heavenly heart!"


    Realizing that he is not the opponent of the two, he Yu shouts while erecting a protective barrier.


    He Tianxin is very smart. When she hears the owner calling his name, she knows that the two are powerful. She gathers her aura and glances at Ye Kai.


    Still closed eyes, not moving.


    "What a white eyed wolf!"


    In the heart scolded a, he Tianxin whole body is surrounded by Tianyang fire slurry, toward double ghost brother hit direction to rush.


    "Mr. He, let''s help you!"


    Although he wanted to bury the secret treasure of Shenshan mountain, Xiong Shanhe knew that this was a special situation that he Yu could not handle alone. His coat burst open, revealing his bronze muscles. His feet were on the ground, like an angry brown bear.


    Lang Fei blade didn''t speak, but he had already thrown out countless poisonous throwing knives and followed Xiong Shan River.


    "Bang bang"


    magic weapons collide with the blood mist of Huang brothers.


    Although Huang Guixin''s and Huang Guiyuan''s blood methods are generally destructive, the toxins contained in their blood methods will continue to erode the bodies of He Yu and others, and will unconsciously kill them.


    "Tianxin, use HEJIAXIN method!"


    A palm beat a blood gas storm open, he Yu big voice way.


    "Yes." He Tianxin evaded the attack of two blood claws, pinched out a formula, and the whole person was covered by the golden halo in an instant.


    This mental skill is called he Jiacao fire skill. It can make the pith Yang fire gas refined from Tianyang fire slurry pour into the whole body to resist the erosion of various poisonous gases and Yin methods.


    "Boom"


    the surface of his body is shining with gold. He Yu and he Tianxin are standing in front of Xiong Lang''s two masters, just like two human walls, constantly breaking the blood skills of the two ghost brothers.


    I have to admit that he jiahuofa, which can control Tianyang Huojiang at will, is really overbearing.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that there are still two he family members. It''s interesting!" Huang Guiyuan''s whole body has long been covered by the poisonous blood in the blood River, and then the magic of controlling the poisonous blood constantly changes its body shape in the air, just like a blood red ghost.


    "Gui Yuan, be careful. He Jiahuo can conquer Yin and evil. Don''t be touched by Huojiang."


    Compared with his younger brother, Huang Guixin''s blood rule is more domineering. He constantly creates blood Warcraft formed by blood gas to carry out large-scale impact that is hard to resist.


    He Yu''s advantage lies in the suppression of the number of people. After all, the accomplishments of the two ghost brothers of the Huang family are all great achievements in the period of passing through the calamity. He Yu and he Tianxin are also great achievements in the period of passing through the calamity. In addition, the other two family owners who are slightly weak in strength gained the upper hand at the beginning.


    The advantage of Huang family''s double ghosts is that they can directly use the continuous stream of poisonous blood in the blood River as energy to fill their spiritual and physical energy consumption, which is also the advantage of most monks who practice Yin skills compared with traditional monks.


    "Bang!"


    There was another explosion. Blood gas and magma mixed together and exploded directly in the air. He jiaxinfa and Shuanggui brothers'' blood method disappeared at the same time. The four divided into two sides and leaped to both sides.


    "Ha ha, it''s powerful. It''s worthy of being the head of the three families. The magic is far more than ordinary monks can match."


    "But there are burial stones all over the burial mountain. If you want to replenish your aura, it''s not as simple as that."


    Huang Guiyuan laughed, raised his right hand, and slowly inhaled the blood gas from the river under his feet into his body.


    "Some thorny ah" he Yu''s face is not very good-looking, ye Kai has not let him some depressed.


    But xiongshanhe laughed at this time.


    "Never mind, he is in charge."


    "Our reinforcements are coming."

 Chapter 1270

    "Reinforcements?"


    After hearing Xiong Shanhe''s words, he Yu lost his mind and didn''t react much.


    At that time, if ye Kai was practicing in Tianhuo molten pool and he Tianxin took Ye Kai as he Hong, there would not be so many things.


    The five people''s trip to the holy mountain was totally unexpected. They didn''t make any preparations or give any notice. How could there be reinforcements?


    "Where did the reinforcements come from?" Think of here, he Yu in the heart is more doubt, direct ground asks a way.


    Although xiongshanhe looks big and rough, he is very careful. Before saying this, he expected that he Yu would ask, and he said what he had prepared.


    "Mr. He, in my opinion, this trip to bury the holy mountain is too dangerous. No one knows what will happen just to the five of us."


    "So, what does bear mean?" Although he Yu has no change on his face, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "One more person is one more strength. It is the common responsibility of our three families to remove the ominous objects buried on the holy mountain." Langfei blade, who had not spoken for a long time, came forward with a magic weapon in the shape of a small black Piccolo in his hand.


    On the piccolo, the dark holes are emitting slowly white smoke, which is obviously the appearance that has just been used.


    Seeing the appearance of the magic weapon, he Yu''s eyes widened slightly.


    "What is this? "The morning of the fire in the wave house?"


    Only members of the Lang family can use the high-level magic weapon. The caster does not need to spend any aura. As long as he starts the mechanism on the fire cloud morning, he can realize ultra long distance communication. It is a very old magic weapon of the Lang family.


    Originally, with all kinds of sound transmission array or spiritual power, the fire and cloud morning of Lang family should be a magic weapon that has been eliminated.


    However, in the buried god mountain, where there are countless auras that can be sealed and the sound transmission array can''t be used at all, the fire cloud morning of the Lang family has become the only way to communicate with the outside world.


    He Yu is very clever. When he saw that huoyunchen had been used, he knew what Langfei blade had done, and his face was a little unhappy.


    "When Lang is in charge of the family, the burial mountain is the forbidden area of the Protoss. If you easily bring inexperienced monks into it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Obviously, when people didn''t know about it, Lang Feiren called the members of the Lang family with the fire of the Lang family. He Yucai didn''t show his anger clearly, but just yelled at the Huang brothers because the war was urgent.


    "All my brothers in the Lang family have gone through countless exercises, and they are not so weak. Please rest assured." Lang Fei blade said here, glancing at the two blood soldiers in the air.


    "Moreover, just with the four of us, although we may be able to beat the two blood soldiers, we will definitely be injured."


    "It''s hard to absorb the aura from the burial mountain. I can only use as much as I can. I ordered the disciples of the Lang family to carry some magic weapons that can supplement the aura."


    "Mr. He, it''s really for the sake of this dangerous trip that I''ve come up with such a bad plan. Please understand."


    "Since all the masters of the wave have said that, they should go to the mountain together." He Yu


    didn''t find anyone. At this time, ye Kai, who had been motionless, opened his eyes slightly.


    He glanced at the serious wave blade on his face, and then looked at xiongshan river. He felt the approaching wave army and showed an imperceptible smile.


    I see.


    Everyone is greedy. It''s obvious that it''s Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren''s plan to use huoyunchen to call Lang''s army.


    It''s almost He Yu''s way to move forward. If he gets any treasure at last, he''s the one with the highest credit.


    But now Lang Feiren calls the members of the Lang family and makes more efforts in the next journey. When I see my baby, I will make efforts. There are many members of the Lang family, so I have the confidence.


    In the worst case, if the treasure is more precious than expected, it is possible for the Lang family and the Xiong family to attack the he family.


    Ye Kai has long known that the relationship between the three leaders is not very good. At this time, he finally has the opportunity to be buried in the holy mountain. Naturally, he will try his best to get the baby.


    However, ye Kai didn''t care much.


    Anyway, even if the three families bring all the family members, he is confident to take away the secret treasure.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    There was only a sound of figures breaking through the air. Above the heads of the people, members of the Lang family in their black robes appeared one by one from the clouds.


    They fell on the black stone ground behind the wave flying blade, kneeling on one knee, making a unified voice.


    "See the owner."


    "Well." With a wave of his right hand, Lang Feiren indicated that the disciples could stand up.


    "Oh? Lang family reinforcements? How did they find the burial mountain and cut off spiritual communication? " Yellow ghost heart see, eyebrow pick pick.


    "Brother, there are more people coming." Huang Guiyuan beside him is excited, and his palms are constantly sucking the poisonous blood and blood gas from the blood river. On his body, the wounds just injured by He Yu and he Tianxin are also healing at the speed visible to the naked eye."Well, the Lang family is good at refining weapons. They must have summoned their companions with magic weapons." Huang Guixin said here and sat down in the air. A blood lion suddenly rose from the blood River and stopped where he was sitting.


    "It''s a pity that they are just a group of waste people who have never seen blood. No matter how many people there are, they can''t make waves."


    When Lang Feiren heard this, his face sank in an instant.


    "In the face of you"


    but I have to admit that what Huang Guixin said is not unreasonable.


    The he family, the Lang family and the Xiong family, although their average talent is the highest in the protoss, can be regarded as the most concentrated gathering place of monks in the protoss continent.


    However, high cultivation and strong strength can not be generalized.


    Huang brothers have been living in the protoss mainland for ten years and killed numerous powerful monks. Although they are shameless and dirty, their strength has a lot to do with these battles.


    Take another look at the Lang family of the three families. For thousands of years, there has been almost no disaster except the martial arts meeting held by the three families. In this case, even if the members of the Lang family follow the family rules and achieve a good level of cultivation, they don''t know how to exert their power.


    Not only the Lang family, but also the other two families and some other small families have this problem.


    He Tianxin, known as the genius of the contemporary he family, is the best example.


    Although his strength is not as good as ye Kai''s, he Tianxin, who has the holy body of molten fire, can be regarded as the he family''s platoon. When he faces Ye Kai, he can''t even hold on for three rounds. It''s just a simple ice method that can subdue him. It''s hard to imagine it in other parts of the immortal and demon universe.


    Due to the lack of actual combat experience, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren and even he Yu have not paid attention to this.


    In their view, the three families are the most powerful in the protoss continent. Except for some adverse circumstances, how can there be the problem of losing.


    At the moment, the three masters do not know that it is this kind of comfortable thought that will bring indelible disaster to the whole Protoss in the near future.


    Facing the disdainful brothers of the Huang family, he Yu takes out two fire red talismans and is about to start. However, the wave flying blade comes to He Yu in one step.


    "He Dang''s family, you took us to the mountain and spent a lot of aura here. Let''s give it to our Lang family first."


    Langfei blade said, raised his right hand and waved. Immediately a member of the Lang family came up and handed Langfei blade a small iron box.


    "This elixir can restore a lot of aura. First, take heaven''s heart and have a good rest. Huang brothers, let''s deal with it by the Lang family."


    "Disciple of the Lang family, follow my orders."


    "Set up


    Hundreds of Lang''s disciples immediately lined up on the black stone floor in the shape of the six pointed star. But as soon as they finished the battle, a cry of surprise came from a corner of the six pointed star.


    Lang Fei blade thought that something had happened and immediately turned to see it.


    However, a little spirit snake scared the two disciples of the Lang family out of the array range


    Lang Feiren felt extremely ashamed, raised his hand and shot two throwing knives, which pierced the spirit snake.


    "Hahaha, it seems that your younger generation is not very reliable when Lang is in charge of the family." Huang Guiyuan laughed, and the whole person turned into a bloody rain.


    "Cut the crap and die!"


    What will happen to the friars who haven''t left their family for many years when they face the real enemy for the first time?

 Chapter 1271

    "Wow!"


    In the Dharma circle of the six pointed star, a disciple of the Lang family in a black robe screamed like a pig.


    He staggered two steps under his feet, plopped, and fell face down on the dog''s mud.


    "Pa!"


    Only a clear sound like the crack of glass was heard, and the multi person Dharma array, which was repaired by wave flying blade with difficulty, was directly broken into pieces of aura.


    In front of the array, the corner of his mouth of Langfei blade, which had already been flying in the air, suddenly took out a red scroll and spread it out to the Huang brothers in the air.


    "Whoosh"


    hundreds of spirit stone flying swords refined by the Lang family fly out of the scroll, and the spirit weapon can be stored in the scroll. When the scroll is opened, it can form a spirit weapon storm comparable to a large range of offensive magic. This is also a skill that the disciples of the Lang family must master.


    For this attack, Huang Guixin didn''t care at all. He pointed a little and coagulated a square blood shield to directly dissolve all the spirit stone flying swords.


    While the two brothers were defending their magic, Lang Fei blade quickly turned to the ground to see what happened.


    The clothes of the Lang family disciple were stained with two drops of blood rain from Huang Guiyuan, and the corrosive liquid melted two lovely holes into his black robe, but his body was not hurt in any way


    "shit." Lang Fei blade scolded in his heart and cheered awkwardly.


    "The blood rain can be resisted only by the simplest magic barrier. It''s impossible to open the magic barrier before setting up the array?"


    I just boasted with He Yu that I would give these two blood men to myself. But now, as a result, Lang Feiren is ashamed to find a hole to go in.


    "Ping, I haven''t had this kind of situation in my usual practice." the disciple stood up in confusion, his face turned green and white.


    He has practiced this big array of the wave family for several years, but every time he sets up the array, he is in the area of the wave family. He never comes out, let alone uses this big array to deal with the enemy.


    "Waste! There''s no need to set up He also understood that there was something wrong with the arrangement of his family members, so he changed his tune.


    "Attack with psionic scroll!"


    When the disciples heard this, some of them responded quickly and took out the scrolls with countless throwing instruments. However, some of the disciples of the Lang family were just like a group of girls.


    "Listen to me and let it go!"


    Langfei blade is too lazy to give orders.


    "Whoosh"


    according to principle, hundreds of the disciples of the Lang family use the scrolls at the same time. There are not tens of thousands of them, but at least thousands of them shoot out the scrolls.


    At the moment, however, what''s totally different from what Langfei blade imagined is that there are only a few hundred spirit weapons in the air


    Langfei blade can''t imagine that he is only absent for two days. These suffocated disciples cut corners when they are refining weapons. Originally, it''s a rule to refine ten flying swords a day and get one or two gangsters to run away¡° Ha ha ha, it''s not a group of waste, but the waste in the waste


    When Huang Guiyuan saw this scene, he was almost ready to laugh. His body was surrounded by blood gas, which instantly separated the spirit weapons from the wave flying blade. With a flash of blood shadow, Huang Guiyuan forced him to the side of the wave flying blade, and countless channels of poisonous blood were shot!


    "Bad!"


    Wave flying blade was surprised and wanted to retreat, but Huang Guixin had already set up a blood Warcraft behind him, which had no way to retreat.


    "The wave is in charge!" He Yu and xiongshan River see it and jump up in the sky at the same time.


    At first, when they saw the disciples of the Lang family, they were still relaxed. But they never thought it would be this kind of result. They were stunned. They didn''t react until Lang Feiren was attacked by the Huang brothers.


    But the speed of the Huang brothers is too fast to give the two leaders the chance to block.


    "Kill the owner first and serve as an appetizer!" Huang Guiyuan suddenly drank, and countless blood glared at him. He was about to stab the wave flying blade into a sieve. Even the wave flying blade himself could not help thinking that he was really going to die.


    "Hoo."


    A tiny fire red aura that could not be detected by the subtle way suddenly covered Langfei blade''s right fist.


    Before Lang Fei blade could react, he suddenly shook his body uncontrollably and jumped up with his feet apart. Unexpectedly, he directly avoided Huang Guiyuan''s blood stab attack.


    "Well?"


    Huang Guiyuan didn''t expect that the action of wave flying blade in the air could be so flexible. Blood stabs pierced in the air. Along with the blood Warcraft behind wave flying blade, he made several holes in it.


    Blood Warcraft screamed, and immediately turned into a piece of blood fog. Before Huang Guiyuan could react, a fierce straight fist had exploded on his right face.


    I saw that after the wave flying blade jumped up to avoid the blow, his body turned a circle in the air directly, his right hand five fingers together and hit Huang Guiyuan in the face from zero distance."Dong!"


    After taking this blow, Huang Guiyuan felt that his skull was about to be shattered. If it wasn''t for his poisonous blood, his head would have been broken directly.


    "Ah


    He screamed and flew back. Huang Guixin immediately threw out a blood chain to stop Huang Guiyuan from flying backwards.


    There was silence.


    Xiong Shanhe and he Yu, as well as the younger generation of the Lang family, opened their mouths with their jaws dislocated and their eyes almost flew out.


    "This"


    Langfei blade was originally the weakest of the three family owners, but at this time, he not only avoided the attack of the Huang brothers, but also seriously injured Huang Guiyuan.


    Xiong Shanhe asked himself that the action he just made, even though he had studied martial arts for many years, might not be able to do it in that situation.


    What''s the situation?


    Is Langfei blade not only refining weapons, but also secretly studying martial arts?


    "Lang is in charge of the family. Your martial arts are going to surpass me. How powerful." Xiong Shanhe sighed.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Lang Feiren was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    Don''t mention others, Lang Feiren himself is all muddled. Just now, he was ready to die bravely and be stabbed to death. But somehow, his body suddenly moved uncontrollably.


    He didn''t use any aura even when he hit Huang Guiyuan, but it was this punch that almost killed Huang Guiyuan.


    But of course, it''s impossible for Lang Feiren to say it in this way. He managed to earn some face. He didn''t want to be humiliated any more.


    No one can see the corner. Ye Kai, who has not been noticed for a long time, is standing there. He puts his right hand behind him and the fingertip of his index finger, burning a small aura.


    "Ah" Huang Guiyuan, whose head was almost broken, covered half of his face, and his eyes were bloodshot, staring at the wave flying blade.


    "Kill you, kill you, I will kill you!"


    On the other side, Huang Guixin narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the wave flying blade that had been staring at his right hand. All his previous disdain disappeared from his face.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that this leader seems to have average strength, but he hides so deeply."


    "It''s Huang Guixin who has neglected his practice in the burial mountain for so many years. Even a small family leader can''t cope with it."


    "From now on, I''ll take you seriously."


    Huang ghost heart said here, his face suddenly burst up a green tendon, two hands into a palm suddenly clap.


    "Come out!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the feet of the blood river suddenly boiling up, countless hundred meters high blood column from the river rising. In the blood column, an abominable blood ghost appeared.


    Wave flies blade to see, the corner of the mouth smoked twice, but still reluctantly smile way.


    "Hum, hum, since you are serious, I should use my real skills."


    At this time, he Yu and Xiong Shanhe also fly to the side of Lang Feiren, slowly condensing the aura.


    "Good! I''ve been practicing in the burial mountain for more than 50 years, and I haven''t had this feeling for a long time! "


    "Now that we have a good match, let''s have a good fight!"


    Yellow ghost heart suddenly drink, countless blood ghosts will fly out from the side, just like a messenger from the yellow spring, to devour all living life!


    At this moment, people still don''t know that in a corner of the burial mountain, a black figure is slowly breaking out of the ground on a dead place

 Chapter 1272

    "Cha Cha!"


    The two arms of the wave flying blade keep waving at a speed that is hard to catch by the naked eye, and a black flying blade sticking to the explosion talisman flies out.


    However, as the leader of the Lang family, we have to say that the control of the spirit weapon by the Lang flying blade is extremely fine. Every time a flying blade is fired, a blood ghost''s head is pierced, and the explosion talisman flashes, directly exploding the blood ghost''s head and body.


    He Yu with a strong body protection barrier, across the barrier continuously shot a Tianyang fire slurry, melt through the blood ghost''s body, he Tianxin do not know when also joined the fight, in He Yu''s side to clean up those he Yu "take care of" the blood ghost.


    Xiongshanhe is more direct. His body muscles are all expanded, and his bronze skin is stirring. With a wave of his arm, he directly smashes the two blood ghosts in front of him.


    It''s the bear family''s unique body, the iron bear body.


    Huang Guixin saw that he was speechless. He stepped on a mass of blood fog on the soles of his feet, passed through the army of blood ghosts, and went straight to the wave flying blade.


    "You deal with the others, I deal with the refiner!"


    "Good!" Huang Guiyuan has no objection to his brother''s instructions.


    After Lang Fei blade made that punch, the two brothers had long regarded Lang Fei blade as the strongest of the four. They didn''t know that Lang Fei blade was actually the weakest of the four.


    Although there was a little fear in Langfei blade''s heart, he immediately drew out his waist to match the sword.


    "Break the evil talisman!"


    Two white talismans were immediately inserted on the sword. On the talisman, two golden auras rose and surrounded, turning the originally dull iron sword into gold.


    The bottom of wave flying blade''s foot is a little in the air, the ankle turns half a circle, and along the trend of yellow ghost''s heart, it gives out the long sword in hand.


    But Huang Guixin''s blood method is very domineering. He coagulates the blood gas in his right hand. He doesn''t want to avoid this sword at all. Instead, he opens his right hand and grabs the sword stab of the wave flying blade.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Huang Guixin grabbed the sword in Langfei blade''s hand.


    Langfei blade felt that his wrist was hurt by Huang Guixin''s shock, and the tiger''s mouth holding the sword was paralyzed by tearing. He could only take out a short dagger with his empty left hand and paddle it to Huang Guixin''s neck to force him back.


    As soon as he moved his left hand, a needle made of poisonous blood pierced the palm of his left hand. With a scream of wave flying blade, he let go subconsciously, and the short dagger fell out of his hand.


    "The intention is too obvious, wave is the master!"


    The Yellow ghost heart laughs a, unexpectedly directly opens the mouth, spurts out a red blood Python from the mouth, twines the neck of wave flying blade.


    "Hahaha, when Lang was in charge, was he hanged by my blood Python or killed by poisonous blood"?


    as Huang Guixin said, his left hand condensed blood and turned into a blood blade, which stood on the shoulder of Lang Fei blade.


    "Or I''ll just chop your head off?"


    "Choose one?"


    At this time, these monks who practice Yin Dharma always have to tease their defeated generals.


    The pain came from the palm of his left hand, which was stabbed by blood. Lang Feiren''s face smoked and didn''t speak.


    "It''s boring."


    Huang Guixin''s face sank, and the blood Python twining around the neck of Langfei blade suddenly showed its tusks.


    But at this time, the right wrist of Langfei blade suddenly shook. The golden sword that was originally grasped by Huang Guixin waved out a surge of sword Qi, which directly shook Huang Guixin''s bloody hand away.


    "Why?" With the little confused sound of wave blade, the bright red blood splashed in the air like a fountain.


    Huang Guixin obviously didn''t expect Langfei blade''s hand. His right arm was slashed by the sword Qi. If it wasn''t protected by poisonous blood, it might have been cut in two by the sword Qi. But at this time, the abandoned right hand was not much better.


    Without any hesitation, he grasped the iron sword in his backhand and made a stroke from the bottom to the top to cut the blood python that had locked his neck in two.


    "You


    Of course, Huang Guixin doesn''t know that ye Kai is helping him in the dark. At this time, when Langfei blade is just playing a pig and eating a tiger, his face suddenly changes, and the blood blade of his left hand sticks straight to Langfei blade''s head.


    The speed of his hand is very fast. Langfei blade has just cut the blood python, and the sword has not been taken away yet. If he takes out the sword again, it is obvious that before that, his head will be stabbed by Huang Guixin.


    This is also Huang Guixin''s attack with blood blade after making a judgment in an instant. He has countless actual combat experience, and his reaction is really much faster than that of Langfei blade.


    However, something unexpected happened again.


    Langfei blade''s left shoulder should have been poisoned by his own blood. His left hand, which had been unable to use for a long time, suddenly swung towards him. Three poisonous needles hidden in the sleeve of Langfei blade had already stabbed Huang Guixin''s right eye.


    "Ah


    Huang Guixin screamed, and his movements stopped instantly. After throwing out the poison needle with his left hand, Lang Feiren immediately changed his movements. His five fingers closed together to form a palm, and one palm was patted on Huang Guixin''s chest."Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the sternum of Huang Guixin''s right chest was smashed by the palm of wave flying blade. His body trembled, and a black and red gushed out of his mouth.


    The whole person regressed more than ten steps, Huang Guixin covered his mouth with his intact left hand, coughed constantly, and his face was a little ugly.


    The voice of that palm was very loud just now, and he Yu and others on the other side also noticed the situation here, and they were also surprised.


    This wave flying blade, in the middle of the robbery period, can beat the Yellow ghost heart, but it can only keep the distance.


    Isn''t it true that langfeiren has been pretending all these years?


    Langfei blade himself was puzzled and put out his left hand, palm to himself, five fingers open and close in front of him.


    The palm of his left hand, just pierced by the Yellow ghost heart, should have had a blood hole, but now it was white and there was no wound.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Die


    Forced to such a point by the wave flying blade, Huang Guixin became furious. He roared and his blood was constantly shooting from his body.


    All over the sky, the blood method even dyed the whole sky blood red. The disgusting Yin Qi mixed with blood poison almost suffocated people.


    This is the strongest blood method of Huang Guixin. Blood cloud sky can change the weather of the whole burial mountain in an instant!


    "My blood poison is everywhere. Today, you are all going to die here!"


    On the ground, the disciples of the Lang family all looked desperate. They thought they were here to get treasure. How could they die?


    The three leaders also have the same stiff expression. It''s a big move that they can''t cope with.


    "Run, run!"


    On the ground, several disciples immediately cried out in panic and fled in all directions.


    But just as they stepped forward, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    All the people, including the Huang brothers, looked up.


    Among the blood clouds, there was a black hole shaped array, which continuously sucked in pieces of blood clouds. In a few seconds, the blood clouds were absorbed completely, and the black hole disappeared directly.


    Huang Guixin''s expression was dull for two seconds, then he turned his head and glared at the wave flying blade.


    "You did it?"


    "I" wave fly blade throat knot moved, still want to explain what time, yellow ghost heart has been wrapped by two blood flow, jump to fly.


    "Dare to absorb my refined blood cloud, I will kill you!"


    At this time, Huang GUI''s heart and body were covered with all kinds of bloody and horrible wounds, which might be the price of using blood cloud, but he completely ignored it. Instead, he put his feet up, his head up, and his two hands out, and drew them together to form a hand knife, which was like a sharp blade falling from the sky and stabbing at the Langfei blade pen that fell on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, countless stones were instantly blasted into powder and debris, and the impact force directly lifted the surrounding disciples of the Lang family. In the smoke, only a huge hole with a radius of 100 meters was directly blasted open.


    People are still in a dull time, a hoarse, mixed with a little unwilling voice, slowly spread from the smoke.


    "How could I be so strong"


    "just in the middle of the robbery period, I thought that my accomplishments could not hurt a cent."


    "Poop."


    Leave this words, yellow ghost heart gushes out a black red, the body falls on the ground, smoked twice, then again have no any movement.

 Chapter 1273

    On the Bank of the blood River, there was a dead silence.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Huang Guixin, one of the Huang family''s twin ghosts, fell to the ground without any reaction. No one thought that langfeiren could defeat the enemy and defeat Huang Guixin in the middle of the robbery.


    It''s only four words to defeat the enemy, but there are very few things that can be done. Especially after the cultivation has entered the period of crossing the calamity, every improvement of the cultivation level is a qualitative leap.


    Only wave blade can understand what happened in the moment.


    Although the blood method was broken, Huang Guixin, who had already used all his strength, was determined to die together with Langfei blade in the last blow. He gathered the last aura and blood poison between his fingers. With the cultivation of Langfei blade, even if he protected his body with countless body protection devices and magic barriers, his body would be eroded by blood poison and die suddenly.


    But just when Huang Guixin wanted to pierce the body of Langfei blade with his hand knife, he let two black claws formed by Yin Qi suddenly rise from the side of Langfei blade and grasped Huang Guixin''s hand knife.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, of course, Lang Fei blade won''t miss this opportunity. Hundreds of explosion talismans fly out of the cuff and blow up Huang GUI Xin into a sieve. That''s why there is such a big explosion on the ground.


    "Brother!"


    In the air, Huang Guiyuan''s eyes widened, his body turned into a blood mist and came directly to the ground beside Huang Guixin.


    He stretched out his hand and turned over Huang Guixin''s body. Hundreds of amulets exploded at zero distance. The front of Huang Guixin had been more bloody than before. Only his face was in good condition.


    "


    close the ferocious eyes of Huang Guiyuan slowly, and Huang Guiyuan lowers his head, unable to see his expression clearly.


    A series of terrible pressure emanated from his body. The wave flying blade on the ground and other members of the wave family felt it. They could not help stepping back a few steps and erecting magic barriers at the same time.


    Langfei blade stands up from the ground and jumps in front of the members of the wave family. He Yu and others fall to the ground at the same time and stand in a row with Langfei blade.


    "Be careful, everyone." Xiongshan river tunnel.


    "He''s going to do his best."


    Except ye Kai, everyone was staring at Huang Guiyuan, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word.


    In their view, Huang Guiyuan will certainly not give up if Huang Guixin is killed.


    Suddenly, Huang Guiyuan''s Adam''s Apple moved and made a cold voice.


    "To kill my elder brother, you should pay the price of blood debt and blood compensation?"


    People could clearly see that the rising blood mist wrapped Huang Guiyuan, and the ground under his feet was gradually dyed blood red.


    A chill rose in his heart, and the faces of the people who surrounded Huang Guiyuan were stiff.


    Huang Guiyuan stood up slowly, looked around the people, raised his right foot and jerked it on the stone floor.


    "Bang!"


    Two blood wings grow from behind and fly directly to the other side of the blood river. In a few seconds, no one can be seen.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that a dull voice came from the mouth of xiongshan river.


    "It''s gone?"


    When several owners looked at each other, Huang Guiyuan''s figure and breath disappeared for a long time


    "what should we do now? Are you after me? " In the awkward atmosphere, he Tianxin suddenly asks, and glances at Ye Kai, who is far away.


    Still standing in place, eyes closed, motionless.


    See ye Kai this appearance, he Tianxin heart is only disdain.


    "If you don''t chase, go into the mountain according to the original plan." He Yu was silent for a while and gave the answer.


    "Burial mountain has a special geographical environment, and the area behind the blood river is even more dangerous. If it is easy to catch up, it may be dangerous."


    "The he family is right. If that guy dares to show his face again, we will deal with him." Xiong Shanhe had a good mood in his heart. It was the first time that he was played like this.


    "Well, let''s ask him to lead the way." There are hundreds of Lang family''s disciples behind him. Although they don''t seem to be useful, it''s not good to send them back at this time. They have to follow Lang family''s disciples.


    One by one, the people stepped on the floating array and flew up, marching towards the deeper part of the burial mountain.


    At this time, no one noticed that ye Kai, who was following the team, was sending out unstable separation fluctuations.


    Although in the eyes of several family owners, Huang Guiyuan''s escape was unexpected, as long as you think about it a little, you will know that this is actually a very normal thing.


    Although Dacheng has been very strong in the period of crossing the calamity, there is still a long way to go before the peak. The reason why the two ghosts of the Huang family have been able to wreak havoc on the protoss mainland for so many years has something to do with the tacit understanding between the two brothers.


    Since the two brothers slaughtered the Huang family and acted wantonly in the protoss mainland, the two ghosts of the Huang family have been acting together. Huang Guixin mainly attacked the suppression of large-scale magic, while Huang Guiyuan mainly attacked the hidden breath and assassinated with blood.Now that one of the two ghosts is dead, it''s impossible for Huang Guiyuan, who has just completed the robbery period, to lift up any storm.


    Huang Guiyuan has only one person, while he Yu has he Tianxin and two leaders, as well as hundreds of members of the wave family. Although the good and bad members of the wave family are intermingled, so many people are more than enough to deal with a great success in the robbery period, no matter what means he has.


    In just a few seconds, Huang Guiyuan had already made a decision in his heart.


    The farther away, the better!


    Before the bluff, in fact, it was just to prepare for the escape. On the surface, it seems that to cover his body with blood mist is to use blood method. If you observe carefully, you will find that at that time, Huang Guiyuan had begun to gather blood gas in his feet and back.


    It''s a pity that even such a simple thing has not been seen through and calculated by these owners.


    To say the least, even if they don''t know that Huang Guisheng is going to run away and set up some Dharma arrays first, there won''t be an embarrassing situation in which hundreds of people let one go.


    Just one pretentious trick has turned a few house owners around. I have to say that these house owners really lack experience and sense of smell.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of stupid dogs, I Huang Guiyuan won''t die in such a place!"


    In a few seconds, he could not feel the breath of the owners. Huang Guiyuan was ecstatic.


    As long as you escape to that place, which is absolutely safe and no one can enter, you can rely on that adult to let these monkeys run wild in the mountain of burying God, and you will never hurt Huang Guiyuan!


    Huang Guiyuan is getting closer and closer to his destination, and he really neglects his cultivation in recent decades.


    Huang Guiyuan''s eyes became cold when he thought of the magic weapons he hadn''t used for a long time in the burial palace. He was not sad about the death of Huang Guiyuan''s heart. He just knew that he was not an opponent.


    Bite teeth crunch, Huang Guiyuan said to himself.


    "Wait for me."


    "When I close my door to practice, and reach the peak of my strength, I want you three families to be dead!"


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Suddenly, a white figure accompanied by the indifferent voice of the man appeared beside Huang Guiyuan.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Huang Guiyuan''s face changed, he covered his hands with poisonous blood and grabbed the white figure.


    His attack was completely from subconscious reaction, but it was very useful. After all, normal friars would evade the attack full of blood poison and then fight back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the white figure also stretched out his right hand at the same time, five fingers together into a palm, and patted Huang Guiyuan''s blood hand.


    "Bang!"


    There was a bang.


    Huang Guiyuan only felt a tearing pain in the palm of his hand. With a whimper, his body, which had been flying at a very fast speed, trembled and stepped back two steps.


    Just a palm, Huang Guiyuan''s whole arm bone was broken!


    He raised his head and looked at the young man in white in front of him. His heart was full of fear.


    The young man in white looked relaxed. He raised his right hand, and on his fingertips, a blood poison just sent out by Huang Guiyuan was flowing slowly.


    After observing for two seconds, the young man in White said with a satisfied smile.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Although the Qi of blood poison and the general Yin method do not move, in the final analysis, it is still yin method, and the content of Yin Qi is quite a lot."


    As soon as the voice fell, innumerable Yin Qi suddenly spread out towards Huang Guiyuan!


    "Sorry, you probably don''t have a chance to get revenge."

 Chapter 1274

    Never been so scared!


    Huang Guiyuan, as a rare blood man in the protoss mainland, also faced some powerful Protoss when he was slaughtering on the mainland, but no one brought him this feeling.


    As a blood scholar, he should have strong immunity and absorption ability in the face of Yin Qi. However, Huang Guiyuan, facing the young man in white who was constantly emitting Yin Qi, could not even move!


    If you look at it from the outside, you can see that a barrier composed of Yin Qi falls from the top of the burial mountain, like a dark sky curtain, covering all the space.


    "You, who are you"


    while his teeth were shaking, Huang Guiyuan looked up at the young man in white.


    He just saw that this man was the man who had just stood beside him when he and his dead brother Huang Guixin were fighting with the three masters in Xuehe, and didn''t fight from beginning to end.


    "To accept your Yin Qi and cultivation." Ye Kai''s hands are behind him with a faint smile.


    "Want to devour my accomplishments? Arrogance


    In his anger, Huang Guiyuan made a Protoss seal in his hands, and his body surface burst out of blood. He condensed into a group of blood bats in the air and attacked Ye Kai.


    "Jie Jie!"


    A gloomy, cold voice of laughter came into Huang Guiyuan''s ears, which made Huang Guiyuan''s heart cool to the bottom of the valley.


    "What''s that"


    when he saw Ye Kai''s side, a ghostly shadow darted out, and he looked at countless poisonous blood bats, his cold smile gradually became thick, just like a messenger from the yellow spring.


    "Jie Jie, I haven''t tasted this kind of blood for a long time. It''s not bad."


    Then, the shadow opened his mouth, and a Black Whirlwind came out of his mouth, and even directly sucked those poisonous blood bats into his mouth.


    "Is it"


    seeing the Black Ghost open his mouth and inhale all his blood poison into his body, Huang Guiyuan was more surprised than frightened. Huang Guiyuan''s face was dull, and the scene of the previous battle flashed through his brain like a lantern.


    At that time, Huang Guixin consumed almost all the magic power of Lingqi, and "blood cloud sky" just appeared, which was instantly absorbed by a black hole shaped array. Because of this, Huang Guixin finally died in the hands of Langfei blade.


    Then he realized that the black hole at that time, where was the magic, was the mouth of the black ghost!


    Not only that, that wave flying blade used to kill Huang Guixin several times when he was fighting with Huang Guixin, which was easily solved by incredible things. Now I think it should be connected with the man in front of me.


    "Ah, ah, I see. That''s why my brother was killed by a middle-term waste."


    "You did everything in the dark!"


    Hearing Huang Guiyuan''s cry, ye Kai picks his eyebrows and says with a smile.


    "Oh? You''re a little smarter than those guys. "


    "I was still thinking about how to receive your Yin Qi without being discovered by them, but you chose to escape first, which saved me the effort of using those small means."


    "Then, do you choose to commit suicide with dignity, or are you swallowed up by Yin Qi and turned into a mummy?"


    "Or shall I do it myself?"


    "Don''t you blood scholars like to let people make this choice?"


    "Beast! You kill my elder brother, I want you to pay with blood


    Huang Guiyuan shouts at the same time, in the heart is despairing.


    I didn''t expect that my cleverness not only failed to escape, but also attracted such a terrible devil!


    You know, the young man in white in front of him can easily eliminate the powerful blood method of Huang Guixin with only a little means, and make Langfei blade beat Huang Guixin. How can a monk of this level escape from him?


    "The blood sign is now!"


    The teeth were creaking, the blood line was flowing down from the corner of his mouth, Huang Guiyuan raised his hands at the same time, and suddenly thousands of talismans made of poisonous blood flew out of his sleeve!


    "Shua Shua!"


    The only way is to use your strongest magic to fight with all your strength. Only in this way can the other side show a flaw.


    That''s the only chance to escape!


    Huang Guiyuan is very clear that the youth Yin Method in front of him is too much stronger than himself. If he uses the blood technique similar to the poisonous blood bat before, he will be swallowed by the shadow directly.


    Although it''s a little less meaningful than blood skill, Huang Guiyuan used to practice fire method in Huang''s family. He is also very skilled in controlling fire method.


    Huang Guiyuan''s whole body surface has golden airflow rising, which is the phenomenon of consumption of his Yang life.


    "Blood clots into flames!"


    The golden air poured into the blood amulets, and the amulets immediately burned from the bottom and rose up along the poisonous blood.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Kai just quietly watched Huang Guiyuan''s casting. He didn''t mean to stop him. Seeing that he changed his blood skill into fire skill, he was very interested and said."Oh? Fire and poison cultivation is quite rare in the Protoss. "


    "Yes


    Huang Guiyuan ignored Ye Kai and concentrated on Infusing all the aura into the burning blood amulets. Each amulet fire rose up and turned into a hundred meter long fire blood sword above his head!


    "Cough."


    The huge cost of aura and longevity made him spit out another mouthful of blood, but Huang Guiyuan showed a smirk.


    I didn''t expect that the fire method he hadn''t touched in decades, after absorbing countless blood, was even more powerful than before.


    Two hands together, toward Ye Kai a finger, fire blood giant sword in the air turned a body, sword tip toward Ye Kai burst out!


    "Boom!"


    The flame is mixed with blood gas, and it explodes in front of Huang Guiyuan, and ye Kai''s figure is completely submerged in it. However, Huang Guiyuan doesn''t have any mind to see the power of his magic. Instead, he uses poisonous blood to coagulate a blood needle and stabs it at an acupoint on his forehead.


    Fenglei point is a point that can strengthen body method and speed in a short time. Although after stimulation, Huang Guiyuan will be paralyzed and unable to move for a period of time, but now he has no choice.


    The only chance to escape is now!


    "Run


    A cloud of blood rose under his feet, and Huang Guiyuan flew in the opposite direction of the black curtain, three times faster than he had escaped from the blood river before!


    In a few seconds, he had already reached a distance of several thousand meters away from the black curtain. Huang Guiyuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He covered his body with blood clothes to hide his body and said to himself.


    "Such a strong presence has long been beyond my ability to cope with."


    "Only master Huangyan can do it"


    although he is not an opponent, if that master is willing to do it, let alone a foreign monk, ten of them must be together.


    thinking of this, Huang Guiyuan suddenly stops.


    What the body can feel is unprecedented high temperature.


    Huang Guiyuan was shocked and turned to look behind him.


    It was a flaming general with red and golden flames all over his body. He was wearing a blaze cloak, and his horse chopping knife burst out of the sky. The prestige from his eyebrows almost choked Huang Guiyuan.


    Huang Guiyuan recognized that the golden flames, which covered the surface of the general''s body and mixed with blood, were the fire method he had just used!


    "What kind of spell is this"


    Huang Guiyuan''s face is pale, a little water in his throat is evaporated by high temperature, and his Adam''s apple moves, making the final sound.


    "Who on earth are you"


    on the general of fire, the young people in white standing there looking down at themselves, their faces full of disdain.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of the red general''s fireknife, the surging fire wave came from the blade. In the fire wave, Huang Guiyuan''s body had disappeared long ago, leaving only the hoarse howling drowned in the fire.


    Ye Kai pointed a little, and the charred Huang Guiyuan turned into a pool of aura mixed with poisonous blood and fire, which was slowly inhaled into the body by the first soul class.


    The fire wave dissipated and returned to the calm dark sky. A cold voice sounded slowly.


    "You don''t deserve to know."

 Chapter 1275

    "Hoo."


    Eliminate the poisonous blood gas completely, and the first soul class absorbs all the essence of aura left after Huang Guiyuan''s death.


    With a golden shimmer all around, the first soul class returned to its original form.


    "How do you feel? Is there any improvement in Jijing? " Ye Kai stood beside and watched with great interest as the first soul class finished absorbing. This scene is rare.


    After a moment of silence, the first soul class shook its head.


    "No way."


    "The stone sinks into the sea, and there is no improvement at all."


    "Yes."


    Ye Kai nodded, this situation is also in his expectation, not very unexpected.


    After all, although Huang Guixin''s all-out strike was absorbed by the first soul class, the quality of the flame he used was not high, let alone pithy Yang fire, even Tianyang fire slurry.


    It seems that the difficulty of promotion is not the same for different extreme situations. Although Ye Kai''s Wudao extreme situation was opened after the magic extreme situation, now it is the Wudao extreme situation that needs to enter the middle of the extreme situation first.


    At this time, the dark shadow after the meal also appeared from ye Kai. He looked at the first soul class, which had not changed at all, and said with a smile.


    "Jie, it''s really troublesome. Look at me. As long as you eat Yin Qi, you can upgrade the extreme state."


    When he finished, his black body suddenly burst open in the air and turned into pieces of Yin Qi. Those Yin Qi floated for a while, and then fell into the air on the other side, directly condensed together, showing the appearance of black again.


    This is the new ability of the black shadow after eating the poisonous bone array. It can turn the whole body into Yin Qi and ghost body. It seems that he is excited because of the new ability. Since he has mastered the ghost body, he has to show it from time to time.


    "Jie Jie, and there are many new abilities."


    As black shadow said, it''s not only the speed of improvement, but also the quality. Wudaojijing can be improved by absorbing all kinds of Yin Qi in the burial mountain. However, the improvement of magic Jijing requires at least the fire energy of Tianyang Huojiang.


    It seems that the only way to make a breakthrough in the extreme realm of magic is the first mentioned Lingbao buried in the depth of the burial mountain.


    "Jie Jie, so what should we do now? Go directly to the deepest part of the mountain to find the baby?"


    I don''t know whether I see through Ye Kai''s mind or want to see something new. Dark shadow asks Ye Kai with a smile.


    When Huang Guiyuan slips away from under the eyes of the three masters, ye Kai uses the method of separation. He pursues Huang Guiyuan by noumenon. Now ye Kai, who is staying with He Yu and others, is just a separation of Ye Kai. However, with the cultivation of these people, he can''t detect it.


    "Jie Jie, I can feel that the things in the depth of the mountain are not as dangerous as those just mentioned. With the strength of those Protoss, if you don''t have ye''s secret help and dare to move on, you will die soon. "


    "It''s not easy to find the baby with a group of laggards. If you want me to say, it''s better to leave them and act alone. It''s much more convenient."


    "No, go into the mountains with them." Ye Kai shook his head and rejected the shadow''s opinion.


    "Although the three families haven''t experienced the storm for many years, and the monks are not strong, few can compare their status in the Protoss."


    "If I want to improve Jijing at the fastest speed in the future, I need the help of all kinds of contacts and Lingbao in the three families."


    "What''s more, these owners have changed their mind to enter the mountain. They should have something to hide from me."


    "The burial mountain is not as simple as they said. I can feel that apart from the fire treasure, there is something waking up, and that thing is in the deepest part of the mountain.


    "I agree." Red general road.


    "Jie Jie, I don''t care. Anyway, it''s very comfortable to eat Yin Qi without doing anything all the way down."


    No longer speak, ye Kai thought a move, the whole person into a black fog in the air.


    Buried in a shrine.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    "The uncle in strange clothes ran away. What should he do?"


    Even though children''s panic sounds were constantly ringing in his ears, Huang Yan didn''t hear it. His eyes were staring at the scene in the blue projection array.


    In the projection, wave flying blade deftly evades the joint attack of Huang''s two ghosts, and almost smashes Huang Guiyuan''s head with one punch.


    "There''s a problem."


    With all his attention on the projection, Huang Yan narrowed his eyes and said to himself.


    No one knows the strength of Huang''s double ghosts better than him.


    Huang Guixin and Huang Guisheng defected under their command 50 years ago and accepted numerous human experiments. The combination of body and poisonous blood is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. They are the main forces in preparation for launching a general attack on the protoss after leaving the burial mountain.


    It can be said that no one will be the rival of the two ghost brothers under the great success of the robbery period.Huang Yan knew Langfei blade. He had seen it several times 200 years ago before it became the owner of the Lang family. He knew the details and talents of Langfei blade well.


    Ordinary people who have limited talent and are already at the limit in the middle of the robbery period.


    In Huang Yan''s opinion, not to mention one wave flying blade, ten wave flying blades. The Huang brothers don''t have to work hard to deal with them. It''s just because the Huang brothers have good strength that he orders them to fight.


    But the actual situation was beyond his expectation.


    After replaying the scene several times, Huang Yan finally focused on the young man in white who had not moved.


    "Well?"


    Although the movement was very hidden, Huang Yan still saw that the young man in white was placed at the fingertip of his left hand behind him, and a subtle and imperceptible aura slowly flew out and landed on the body of Lang Fei blade.


    "Well, play with such cleverness."


    Huang Yan sneered and stood up directly from the stone chair.


    "Dad?" Aware of the action of Huangyan, the children''s confused voice came from the sound transmission array.


    "You are responsible for the care of the burial temple."


    "Dad, are you going to do it yourself?"


    "Well."


    "Did the uncle of the foreign race who escaped leave?"


    "No matter what the injury is, he''ll die if he escapes. It''s a waste."


    Huang Yan said here, and moved his eyes to the young man in white on the projection. At the corner of his mouth, an imperceptible smile slowly appeared.


    "It''s much more interesting than that."


    On the other side, in the middle of the burial mountain.


    A hundred people stand on a black stone road. In front of the road, a low mountain is separated from the middle. On the right side of the mountain, a series of big black characters are carved.


    "Those who enter this mountain must give up all hope."


    The chilly air from the depths of the low mountain aroused the members of the wave family to give a goose bumps. Their bodies trembled slightly, their faces were stiff, and they did not dare to say a word.


    "From here, it''s the deepest area of the burial mountain. The danger level is not the same as before. Be careful." He Yu looked at the black characters on the low and read in a low voice.


    "It''s frightening to give up all hope. He will be the leader of the family then." It''s wave blade that says this.


    "There is no record in the ancient books of he family in the area behind this, and I don''t know what it will be." He Yu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe we''ll have to take charge of the house and give us a way, ha ha ha!" Xiong Shanhe smiles and pats He Yu on the shoulder.


    Wave flies blade Leng a Leng, just want to refute, he Yu but nods, praise a way first.


    "Wave is powerful, even he is a little ashamed."


    Since they crossed the blood River, their attitude towards wave blade has changed a little.


    After all, seeing that Langfei blade has fought against one of the two ghosts of the Huang family, anyone would think that he has been hiding his strength for so many years.


    Not only the owner of the family, but also the members of the Lang family were discussing in private all the way.


    "I didn''t expect that the owner of the house was so powerful. He hid so deeply that we didn''t even know."


    "Yes, if I go on like this, my Lang family may surpass the he family and become the first one. Ha ha."


    Next to he Tianxin, her face is full of disdain. She turns her head and looks at Ye Kai, who is at the end of the team.


    It''s still like that.


    "Cut."


    He Tianxin snorted and turned back.


    As soon as she turned her head, there was a Black Mist covering Ye Kai''s body. She slowly opened her eyes. Ye Kai secretly laughed and followed the last of the team, pacing towards the low mountain.

 Chapter 1276

    "Dada dada."


    In the silent low mountain tunnel, the sound of some slight footsteps slowly sounded.


    Led by He Yu, Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe, the investigation army composed of hundreds of Lang family members slowly marched to the depth of the burial mountain.


    In the central region, after crossing the blood River, people all flew through the burial mountain. But everyone here, including He Yu, knew nothing about the depth of the burial mountain. No one knew what danger or treasure they might encounter, so they changed to walking.


    What''s different from what I imagined is that the narrow tunnel that I thought I would be able to pass in a short time is actually a little long. This walk has lasted for a full 15 minutes, and I haven''t seen the end of the tunnel yet.


    He Tianxin walks between the members of the wave family and the three family owners, while ye Kai walks at the end of the team. It''s not long or short. The members of the wave family are not so afraid. They are bored and have a private discussion.


    Two weak members of the Lang family walk side by side. The one on the left stares at he Tianxin''s back, pokes his partner''s wrist and asks in a low voice.


    "Is that the genius of the he family, he Tianxin?"


    "Yes, it''s said that she practiced in the depths of the Tianhuo molten pool of the he family not long ago. Now her cultivation has passed through the disaster." The companion nodded.


    "What? Practice in the deep of Tianhuo molten pool? Isn''t that abnormal? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that he Tianxin inherited the physical body of martial arts of this generation, the holy body of melting fire? It''s as simple as drinking water for her to drink some Tianyang Huojiang. "


    When he Tianxin was only 23 years old, she was able to break through to Dacheng, and her strength was comparable to that of He Yu. On the one hand, it was really because of her talent, but also because of the efforts of the he family to cultivate, which cost countless material and financial resources.


    As a matter of fact, the price of the spirit tools, magic weapons and medicinal materials that he family spends on he Tianxin is astronomical. Moreover, the holy body of fusion fire, as a powerful body of martial arts passed down by each generation of he family, not only has a strong combat ability, but also provides great help in absorbing the fire slurry of Tianyang and refining the aura of fire system.


    It has to be said that the he family is worthy of being the first of the three families of the Protoss. Without the support of these treasures, he Tianxin''s arrival at the completion of the robbery period will be delayed for at least 50 years.


    "The he family is still rich." When the man heard this, he sighed in a low voice.


    When they heard the conversation, a member of the gaogaolang family behind them also joined the conversation. He knocked and patted them on the shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the origin of the man behind you?"


    "I''ve been paying attention to him for a long time. I''ve been like that all the time. I just didn''t deal with those ghost brothers. I just followed the team."


    Externally, the three families claimed that he Hong was killed by the family owners, so naturally, these Lang family members who were protected at that time would not know that ye Kai killed he Hong or what he looked like.


    When they heard this, they both quietly turned their heads and looked at the last young man in white.


    Thin appearance, how to see also don''t seem to have what ability appearance.


    "It''s the young master of the he family or the Xiong family. I''ve seen a lot of them. I''m not good at it. I covet those treasures in the mountain, so I naturally ask to come with them."


    A member of the wave family shrugged, disdaining the tunnel.


    Unlike human beings, although there is a short horn on the forehead of the protoss, the adult Protoss can also deliberately receive the short horn into the body. Although there are not many Protoss who do this, they do not rule out such a Protoss. At this time, the three did not recognize Ye Kai''s human identity.


    "However, when we just passed through the middle of funshen mountain, we also met a lot of herbs and spirit stones, and we didn''t see that he wanted to pick them." The companions around me were a little confused.


    "Tut, young master of the three families, how can you like the spirit stone? He must have gone to the treasure in the mountains with all his heart. " That person still disdains, in fact, his space magic tools have been filled with those herbs and spirit stones.


    "When the real treasure in the burial mountain appears, he will definitely do it. You''ll see."


    "The person who never works hard and just wants to make a profit is really hateful. He should be expelled from the team!"


    When a few people chatted here, they didn''t talk any more. It''s not because they didn''t want to talk, but the three leaders at the front of the team suddenly stopped.


    "How long have we been away, wave and bear?" He Yu''s face is dignified, and he confirms to the other two owners in a low voice.


    "Nearly half an hour." Xiongshan river looks around.


    "Something''s wrong. This low mountain is only a few people high, and the tunnel in the middle won''t be too long. We should have passed through it in half an hour." He Yu analyzed and touched the rock wall beside the tunnel.


    Even he Yu had never entered the deepest part of the burial mountain. At this time, everyone was careful. When they realized something was wrong, they stopped to discuss it. This was also the agreement of the three family owners.


    Just when he Yu is still in doubt, Lang Fei blade suddenly opens his mouth."I said, do you feel that breathing is becoming difficult?"


    Xiong he and his wife were stunned. Then they found that on their body surface, auras were absorbed from their pores and flew towards the air.


    "Boom!"


    They just noticed that something was wrong. In the sky, many molten slurries rose to the sky, condensed on the heads of the people, and then suddenly fell down!


    "It''s magic! We''ve been hallucinated He Yu was startled and cried out.


    "He has always asked us to circle in the Dharma array in order to absorb the aura that we have saved. We can''t start until most of our aura is removed!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    He Yu just finished, those melts have been completely condensed together, into a red array, in the array, countless fire rain fell toward the ground.


    "Ah, ah


    When the members of the wave family saw it, they made a mess and fled in panic towards the opposite direction of the tunnel.


    "Don''t panic, it''s magic, magic, won''t be hurt!" He Yu deliberately emphasized magic twice to calm those members down.


    "Calm down, use the wave family to open a magic array to get rid of magic!" Wave flying blade also commands that in the protoss continent, magic is not a little-known magic. Most families have methods and means to crack it.


    But as soon as he finished, two fires had fallen on a member of the Lang family, making two big holes in his arm and back.


    Several householders saw that their faces were dull for half a second.


    As the master of magic masters, he Yu not only has powerful fire method, but also dabbles in magic. Seeing the appearance of molten slurry, he judged that it was the magic array.


    After all, the fire rain that is used to form is not something else. It is the Tianyang fire slurry that only exists in the he family''s Tianhuo pool.


    But this is the deepest part of the burial mountain. How could there be so much Tianyang fire slurry? Therefore, he Yu is more sure that this is magic.


    But he seems to have misjudged.


    He Tianxin was the fastest when the three masters were stunned. With a wave of her hand, she shot a healing aura and a magic barrier on her thumb and little finger to cover the member.


    "Grandfather Zeng, this is not magic!"


    He Yu didn''t speak, but he was even more shocked.


    Only then did he understand that someone first used the fire method, and then deliberately covered the magic array on the fire method, which made people fake that it was magic!


    And he is the one who was cheated.


    It''s not only that, there''s a more terrifying thing.


    Since this is not magic, it means that the Tianyang fire slurry, which is enough to form fire rain, is all true.


    The manipulation of Tianyang Huojiang is unique to the he family. Since Tianyang Huojiang will appear here, it also means that there are monks of the he family in the depth of the mountain!


    You know, the environment for burying holy mountain is extremely bad. Ordinary he family friars can''t live in it. He Yu has some difficulties himself. Only those monks who are strong against heaven can do it.


    He Yu''s Adam''s Apple moved and whispered.


    "Are you buried in the holy mountain"


    "Huangyan."

 Chapter 1277

    "Poop."


    A member of the wave family is paralyzed on the ground, and his aura is almost drained. In addition, he has just set up a magic barrier to block the fire rain, and he is almost exhausted.


    Not only him, but also other members of the wave family mostly leaned against the black mountain wall, gasping for breath.


    The steep cliff and the tunnel are full of fire and rain melting holes. Fortunately, most of the members of the Lang family suffered some skin injuries, the most serious of which was the burn of one arm. There were no serious injuries.


    But it doesn''t mean that the temporary team is out of danger after carrying the fire and rain. In fact, they are still trapped in the steep tunnel.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiong Shanhe tried to protect the aura in his body with the array, but on the surface of his body, there were still some auras that were thick enough to be seen by the naked eye, which were constantly absorbed by the auras on both sides.


    In his heart, Xiong Shanhe was depressed and angry. He raised his right arm and hit the rock wall next to him angrily.


    "Bang Dong."


    There was no response, not to mention breaking the rocks, not even a little tremor.


    "Damn it


    "Don''t bother, bear is in charge of the family. Instead of venting like this, you''d better save your aura and spend it on breaking the battle." He Yu advised.


    "Are we just waiting here to die?"


    "The younger generation of the leader Lang brought some elixirs to supplement the aura. For a few hours, our aura is still not dry."


    He Yu said, taking out a short sword from his sleeve, and carving out the Runes of the protoss on the nearby rocks.


    But as soon as the runes were engraved, they disappeared in an instant. He Yu put away his dagger and began to meditate.


    "It''s still magic."


    If the stone walls on both sides are real, then these runes will certainly remain.


    Behind he Yu, he Tianxin also analyzes the way.


    "Well, it seems that the other side is a master who uses magic. First they trap us here with magic, and then they attack us with fire method mixed with magic."


    "Do you want to consume our aura and physical strength at the same time, and finally catch up again?"


    "I''m afraid we''ve fallen into each other''s layout since we just entered the mountain." He Yu''s face is also unprecedented heavy.


    No matter whether this magic trick has been set up for a long time, or the other party intends to do it, now they have just entered the depth of the burial mountain, they can''t move. What''s the way to go.


    "He Dangjia, you are the only one among so many of us who can do magic. What do you think of this magic array?" Lang Feiren asked.


    Although magic is not a secret in the protoss, it takes a lot of talent to really master it. For example, the Lang family and the Xiong family, most of the inherited magic arrays are just magic breaking arrays, but these arrays have little effect, and they are not even useful in the face of real magic powers.


    Among hundreds of people, the only one who can do magic is he''s second in charge, he Yu and he Tianxin.


    "Well, the other side is obviously a veteran of magic." Originally, some of the magic techniques were also secret, but now the situation is special, he Yu will not hide.


    "If its purpose is only to destroy the mind with magic, then it can be solved only by conveying aura among peers."


    "However, this person can use magic and offensive magic at the same time. I have practiced magic for more than 100 years, but I can''t achieve this kind of state."


    "In terms of cultivation alone, this person may be far above me!"


    In order not to cause panic, he Yu deliberately lowered the volume when he said this. Only he Tianxin, Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe could hear it. When they heard he Yu say this, they all took a breath of cold air.


    After all, the psychological quality of these members of the wave family is very poor. In such a situation that they have never met before, several leaders are their only psychological support now. If he Yu says that the other party''s cultivation is higher than their own, I''m afraid they will have a psychological breakdown one by one.


    "Is it that we can only sit here and die in magic?" Xiong Shanhe was very unwilling. He finally came to bury Shenshan mountain. He didn''t get any benefits and treasures. Is he going to give up his life like this?


    "No, there''s still a chance." He Yu shook his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Generally speaking, it''s like having been in a magic trick. There are only two ways to crack it."


    "One, use magic to magic, use more powerful magic to break through the other''s illusion directly, but this person''s cultivation is above me. This method is no longer feasible."


    "Well, there''s only a second way to crack magic." He Yu said here, turning to look at the two owners.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the concept of ''magic field''


    "Magic field?" The two leaders looked at each other in astonishment.


    Only ye kaimei at the back of the team moved his eyebrows, opened his eyes slightly, and glanced at He Yu who was explaining."Well, unlike ordinary magic, magic has a concept of" magic field. "


    "Refers to the size of the magic range." He Tianxin is very clever and responds immediately.


    "Well, no matter what kind of magic, big or small, there is a scope limit. As long as you find the edge of this magic, you can break through it."


    "But the tunnel is endless, and the rocks on both sides can''t be broken by brute force. How can we find the edge?" The wave flies the blade to listen carefully, the analysis way.


    "Who said that a space can only be left and right?" He Yu smiles and points to the sky above.


    The two masters and he Tianxin were stunned, and their faces suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, and the sky!"


    "Well, in the beginning, the rain of fire fell from the sky, so I guess the edge of this dreamland is in the air!"


    Trapped in the magic for a long time, at this time to see the hope to go out, people are naturally very happy.


    "Members of the wave family, hear the call!"


    "Take huilingdan and fly upward with floating array!"


    When the members of the Lang family heard this, they didn''t know why, but since it was the master''s order, they didn''t dare to neglect it. They took out a delicate iron box from their pocket, opened it, and put the golden pill in their mouth.


    Back to the elixir, the special elixir used by the Lang family to replenish the aura can restore half of the aura, but you can only take one pill every day, otherwise you will be paralyzed.


    A member of the famous wave family immediately rose from the sky, followed behind the three owners and he Tianxin, and flew towards the sky overhead. The scene was quite spectacular.


    When flying to about 500 meters high, the surrounding space gradually began to twist. He Yu was even more pleased to see it.


    "It''s really in the air, and up there, it''s the edge of the dreamland!"


    When the others heard it, they all brightened their eyes and speeded up their flight one by one. They were eager to leave the ghost place immediately.


    Only Ye Kai, standing on the ground, closed his eyes, shook his head and sighed.


    "Folly."


    Even he Yu, who has been practicing this kind of magic art for half a year, knows that there is an edge in the realm of magic. As a master of magic art, how can he not know the weakness of his own magic art?


    Just ask, a magic master who knows that his magic has the weakness of border, what will he do when he releases his magic?


    The answer is conceivable.


    We will surely lay a powerful array in our own dreamland!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The next second, the scream came from the air.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard a roar, he Yu and others overhead, the original dark gray sky suddenly changed, even directly into a downward pressure to the sea of blood!


    Slowly falling blood red curtain, countless blood red gambling king like a snake like swim out, toward those wave family members bite away.


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Good luck He Yu was panicked, but he immediately opened his mouth to give orders, but the monks of the Lang family, who had been filled with fear for a long time, tied their bodies and grabbed them in the sea of blood in the air.


    Ye Kai sees this and thinks about it for a while. He decides to stop for a while to break through the martial arts and Taoism. When he gives help, he detects something abnormal with his mental power.


    "Well? What is this

 Chapter 1278

    "Ah, ah!"


    A member of the wave family was entangled by countless gambling kings. He just wanted to move and used magic to get out. Countless dark red ones had locked his limbs and could not move at all.


    "Don''t eat me!"


    Innumerable gambling kings wrapped up his whole person and devoured the sea of blood in the sky above the people''s heads.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Seeing this, Lang Fei blade shook his right wrist and threw out a flying lock hidden in his sleeve to tie the body of the Lang family disciple and drag him out of the sea of blood.


    But feisuo just hit it, and immediately there were two blood walls formed by the king of gambling. Feisuo hit the blood wall, and it was melted into a pool of blood every minute.


    "Damned" wave flying blade scolds, he Yu has stepped out from the floating array, his right hand gathers a fire slurry, facing the gambling king who locks Xiaoyun, he beats the gambling king to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    He just smashed a pile of gambling kings, and suddenly hundreds of gambling kings stretched out from the sea of blood, as if there were some monsters in the sea of blood.


    He Yu stretched out his hand, pulled Xiao Yun''s body out of the sea of blood in the sky, turned his head and cried to the protoss behind him.


    "Back up, back up!"


    However, while he was shouting, more members of the wave family were caught by the king of gambling and took off to the sea of blood. He Yu was helpless and threw out hundreds of talismans with a shake of his right hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Each talisman spirals together in the air, and finally turns into a flame sword with a length of 100 meters, which gathers the aura in the palm. He Yu claps his hand on the tail of the sword. The flame sword cuts through the air and stabs at the sea of blood, forming a flame cross, which explodes in the sea of blood.


    "Tianyang cross sword!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless gambling kings are broken into pieces. A member of the wave family who has been sucked in gets out of the sea of blood. He Yu throws out two members of the wave family and orders loudly.


    "All back to the inside of the tunnel, only there is safety!"


    At this time, he Yu realized how stupid a mistake he had made.


    A monk who knows the boundary of his own illusion will of course set up other arrays at the boundary to prevent the monk who enters his own illusion from escaping.


    Too careless!


    Tianyang cross sword just smashed those gamblers, and suddenly a new gambler flew out.


    "Help! Here we go again


    "What is it?"


    The members of the wave family howled one after another. He Yu immediately arranges the same talisman as before. Tianyang cross sword is a large-scale attack, which has a magical effect on breaking those gambling kings.


    Hundreds of talismans condense into flame and turn the sword. He Yu shakes his right hand, and the cross sword will explode in the sea of blood again.


    Just when he Yu thought that those gambling kings would break up again, something frightening happened.


    "Brush la la"


    only one disgusting sound was heard. Those originally hard gamblers touched the cross sword and suddenly turned into bloody hands!


    "It''s liquid, how can it be! Is it magic again


    He Yu was shocked, and then, in the sea of blood in the sky, a blood column suddenly fell.


    In the blood column, a tall blood shadow of 100 meters was revealed.


    "Monster, monster!"


    His whole body is surrounded by thick blood gas. There are six black pupils on his dark red head. In the body below his head, a blood hand keeps flying out. The number of blood hands can''t be calculated with naked eyes.


    Needless to say, just now the king of gamblers, blood hands, it is this huge blood shadow sent out!


    "Down, down! All back to the tunnel in the low mountain, only there is safety


    "I''ll hold him down, you all hide!"


    Dozens of members of the wave family have been grasped by the bloody hands of the bloody shadow. He Yu is very upset. While he shouts, the whole person jumps up in the sky, and the fire slurry of the sky is around him.


    "Grandfather Zeng, I want to help too!"


    "Master he, I''ll help you!"


    He Tianxin and Xiong Shanhe are closely behind he Yu, while langfeiren is responsible for rescuing the members of the Lang family who are entangled by blood hands and have not yet been dragged into the sea of blood, and taking them to the safety tunnel in the low mountain.


    He Tianxin didn''t hesitate. When he Jiaxin and the holy body of melting fire were used at the same time, the whole body surface immediately glowed with red gold, and the giant bear body of xiongshanhe also opened at the same time.


    "Break him! Great bear


    Xiong Shanhe gave a loud drink. His two fists were raised and closed in front of him. In the sound, the surging aura flew out of his wrist and turned into a giant bear in the air.


    "Yes


    He Yu and he Tianxin make the same formula at the same time. The pithy Yang fire condensed from the two Tianyang fire slurries flies up and twines around the aura giant bear.


    "Boom boom!"The whole body was covered with a layer of battle armor made of pith Yang fire. The bear roared, and his limbs broke into pieces of space, attacking the blood shadow.


    He Yu and he Tianxin are both great achievements in the period of crossing the calamity, while Xiong Shanhe is in the middle of the period. They all try their best to use their magic together. Even the friars who have just entered the peak of the period of crossing the calamity should be afraid.


    However, even in this way, it can not defeat the huge blood shadow in the sea of blood.


    In full view of the public, the blood shadow howled and made a hoarse sound. At the same time, all the right parts of the body flew out, and a blood hand was spinning. Finally, a blood hand hurricane formed and hit the fire armor giant bear head-on.


    "Boom, boom"


    first, the fire armor formed by Suiyang real fire was crushed by the hurricane. Then, only a tragic roar was heard. The magic of the three people turned into pieces of aura fragments and dissipated in the sea of blood


    "how can it be!"


    When they were in despair, the sea of blood was pressed down for a few minutes again, and the blood spurs shot out from inside. As soon as they were ready to escape, they were easily stabbed to break the protective barrier and made countless holes!


    "Damn it, if you go on like this, you''ll be a hedgehog!" Xiong Shanhe crossed his hands and protected his chest to ensure that his heart would not be punctured, but the attacks of those blood spikes were endless, and Xiong Shanhe''s hands were almost unconscious.


    Even if you know that these may also be illusions, but magic is a powerful attack on the spiritual level. If you feel dead in magic, your heart will stop beating in reality, and you will become a rotten corpse buried in the holy mountain!


    "Attack the sea of blood! Bear in charge


    "Only by breaking the edge of the illusion, only by bypassing the blood shadow and breaking it, and making the whole illusion unstable, can we have a ray of life!"


    "It''s too hard for people to do it!" Xiongshan River tiger body a shock, with still active head open mouth, eject a aura tornado.


    The lion roaring skill of Xiong family!


    He Tianxin and he Yu also threw their arms at the same time, waving two half moons of the sun and flying out. This is the strongest attack they can make in this state.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three magic arts from three corners around the blood shadow, toward the blood sea behind the blood shadow.


    "Boom!"


    Countless blood hands suddenly darted out from the sea of blood again. An equally tall and terrifying red figure spread out into a blood wall and stopped all the three people''s spells.


    "There are two!"


    He Yu''s heart is desperate. In the face of a blood shadow, they have no power to fight back at all. They are afraid that they are going to bury God here.


    But the next second, something more desperate happened to him.


    "Ah, ah


    On the ground behind him, the members of the wave family kept shouting. He Yu felt cold in his heart and tried to turn his head and look back.


    On the ground, the original low mountains and tunnels have long disappeared, leaving only the dark red sea of blood on the edge. Inside the sea, two blood shadows are constantly holding one by one members of the wave family with blood hands and throwing them into the sea of blood.


    Four blood shadows!


    The sea of blood in the sky is gradually pressing down, and the sea of blood on the ground is gradually rising. He Yu''s intuition tells him that when the two sea of blood merge into one, it is his own death!


    "It''s impossible! There are so many huge illusions, which have already exceeded the ability of ordinary illusionists! "


    Gradually engulfed by blood stab and blood hand, he Yu almost gives up his resistance, waiting for the final judgment.


    No one noticed that at this time, in the huge illusion, a crack slowly opened, and a white figure slowly came out of the illusion.

 Chapter 1279

    "Hiss."


    In the dark red space of despair, in the corner of no one, a subtle and imperceptible crack slowly opened.


    The palm of Ye Kai''s right hand exudes illusory brilliance. His five fingers close together to form the shape of a hand knife. He gradually cuts down toward the crack until the crack gets bigger and bigger and reaches a hole where one person can pass through.


    You can clearly see that outside the entrance of the cave, there are familiar black god burial stones, as well as various valuable special medicinal materials in the God burial mountain.


    The outside of this hole leads to the real world!


    If he Yu is not engulfed by those blood spines and blood hands, he will be surprised to see ye Kai''s behavior.


    Because at this time, ye Kai''s means to break the magic is exactly what he Yu mentioned before, which is to break the battle by force!


    Although Ye Kai has never used or practiced magic, it doesn''t mean that he has no magic talent.


    You know, now ye Kai''s spirit has absorbed the spirit of that cosmic power, Hanyi.


    Although there is only a little magic power left in Hanyi''s spirit after being absorbed by Ye Kai, it is more than enough to open a small channel in the dreamland.


    Without hesitation, ye Kai leaped over the crack and came out of the dreamland.


    As soon as he came out, a black ghost appeared behind him, and he said with a gloomy smile.


    "Jie Jie, are you going? It''s good for these arrogant Protoss to die here and save trouble later. "


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He turned around and looked at the magic array from the outside.


    It was a huge dark red hemisphere with a radius of several hundred meters. On the sphere, there were all kinds of complicated Protoss runes.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve never seen such a big magic array. It''s really spectacular."


    Only from the perspective of the cultivation of magic, the person who arranged the Dharma array can even be comparable to the heaven''s vast and different.


    Ye Kai did not speak, but gathered a purple thunder on his right hand. His fingers closed, he suddenly turned around and clapped in the air behind him.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent vibration in the area where the thunder palm hit. The thunder light scattered. In the twisted space, a black figure was patted by Ye Kai''s palm. He fell on the ground 100 meters away, jerked twice, and then stood up.


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    the magic of covering the body completely dissipated, revealing the appearance of the figure.


    It was a purple black skeleton with no flesh and blood for a long time. His empty eyes showed the identity of the dead. The skeleton was dressed in ragged black linen clothes and a hat on his forehead.


    "Jie Jie, the soul with independent consciousness?" Behind the ghost to see, very rare Leng for a while.


    "How is it possible that the body, which has been dead for tens of thousands of years, can act only by the remaining spirit, and even use such powerful magic?"


    Dark shadow is very smart. The moment the skeleton body appears, he understands that the huge magic in the burial mountain is all done by the skeleton.


    "Under normal circumstances, of course, it''s impossible to say, but this is the burial mountain, a mountain where countless ancestors of the protoss are buried. It''s not surprising what happens." As ye Kai said, he opened the mental detection and covered the purple black skeleton.


    "Although there is only a trace of the spirit, what exists in the mountain is not just the remains of a Protoss ancestor.


    If we take a piece of the most powerful spirit of a god cultivator as the guide and fuse the pieces of the spirit of countless other ancestors, we can form a new spirit. "


    "All kinds of Yin Qi and blood Qi in the burial mountain provide the skeleton with enough energy to move and use magic."


    "Jie Jie, it''s really a wonder of the universe, so this corpse still has the intelligence to think independently?"


    "No, being able to use magic is the limit. It is estimated that the only idea that can be remembered on the corpse is the only one in tens of thousands of years." Ye Kai said here with a slight sigh in his heart.


    "It''s really you."


    "He Yao."


    When the skeleton heard this, his body trembled and his head shook twice, which was regarded as default.


    At that time, when they were trapped in the dreamland and attacked by the fire rain formed by Tianyang fire slurry, two of them realized the identity of the caster.


    One is Ye Kai, the other is he Yu.


    However, he Yu has a narrow vision. He only focuses on the living Protoss. He can only judge that it is Huang Yan. In fact, if he thinks about it a little, he can think of the most likely caster.


    Being able to use Tianyang Huojiang proves his family''s identity.


    The illusory cultivation, which is powerful enough to match the heaven''s holiness and vastness, must have been a legendary existence in the protoss continent. Anyway, he is also a god cultivator.


    He family''s legendary level God cultivator, only these two key points, already pointed to a goal.About two weeks ago, when yekai was solving the earth''s demonic event, in order to deal with yekai, she ordered Yani to resurrect three helpers who had assisted the God of heaven with the magic yuan golden soul skill of the Protoss.


    One of them is he Yao, who is known as "Uncle Crane"!


    He Zhi, the forefather of he family and the right arm of the God of heaven, was given the name of "crane", a powerful God cultivator who opened the magic realm!


    Seeing the fire slurry rainstorm in the dreamland, ye Kai directly realized the truth. At this time, he saw the dress of the skeleton and confirmed what he thought.


    After all, even if the hemp clothes and bamboo hat will be worn by others, the black wood staff of he family, which has not been corroded for tens of thousands of years, can only be owned by one person.


    Unexpectedly, a few days after he Yao was resurrected by jieyani and died again, his bones buried in the protoss met Ye Kai in this way.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide something from me." Ye Kai looked at the purple black skeleton and said faintly.


    "Don''t you want me to pass? Or "


    " don''t want your offspring to pass? "


    As soon as ye Kai finished, he Yao gave a shout. He raised the black wood staff in his hand and pointed it towards Ye Kai. Suddenly, the fire slurry of the sun turned into hot fire from the top of the staff!


    "Boom boom!"


    With a wave of Ye Kai''s red crystal sword, two fire dragons roar and fly out. They are about to collide with the fire.


    A dry, hoarse voice sounded.


    "Eliminate."


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of an explosion, ye Kai''s fire dragon suddenly broke into pieces and the aura dissipated.


    As a powerful spirit cultivator, he Yao only needs a aura to activate his own extreme state, and then he can easily eliminate his opponent''s magic!


    Ye Kai frowned slightly and jumped into the air to avoid the fire.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    He Zhi''s magic extreme state has reached the great achievement of extreme state, and ye Kai''s first soul level fusion magic extreme state is just a small achievement of extreme state, which also means that ye Kai can''t use any magic at all when facing He Zhi.


    And he hazy see ye Kai lift off, two legs bend squat down, and then as a shell general pop up.


    "Bang!"


    He turned the dried bone of his hand, and the black wooden staff in his hand turned a circle. A round flame seal array suddenly flew out of the wooden staff, like a huge curtain of fire, towards the leaves.


    "It''s not bad. Just try to improve the power of wudaojijing."


    See he hazy constantly attack himself, ye Kai is not afraid to smile, green eyes covered with a shadow.


    "Come out!"


    If you were an ordinary person, there would be nothing you can do for a long time, but you should know that ye Kai is a special god cultivator who has two extremes at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the thick Yin Qi explodes from the surface of Ye Kai''s body, condenses into a black ghost in the air above Ye Kai''s head, and then covers Ye Kai''s body and integrates with him. It''s a brand new body of martial arts, ghost body.


    At the same time, on the surface of Ye Kai''s body, the bright light of white jade kept flashing. He just put out his hand and smashed the fire ring that he hazy shot!


    "Quack." He hazy see, skeleton head vibrated twice at the same time, leaf open has turned into a ghost, toward He hazy rush!


    All kinds of methods can not break the glass body, but integrate the ghost body


    the glass ghost body!

 Chapter 1280

    "Boom boom!"


    Fireballs kept flying out of the tip of the black wood staff towards the leaves.


    Although he still has a complete spirit, his cultivation at this time is obviously not as good as when he was alive. Although the fireballs are fierce, they are not strong enough. At the same time, ye Kai, who uses two martial arts bodies, just lifts his right hand, and then shoots the fireballs into pieces of fire to disperse.


    "Quack!" The bone of he hazy whole body trembled for a while, the black wood staff in the hand pointed toward the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    The fire slurries of the heavenly sun shot out of the staff and flew towards the sky above Ye Kai''s head. At last, a red ball of fire burst open and turned into pieces of fire rain!


    It is the fire method that he used in the dreamland to deal with He Yu and others.


    The rain of fire falls, but ye Kai doesn''t even bother to use the magic barrier. Instead, he lets the rain of fire fall on himself. The strength of his glass body is strong enough for him to carry the rain of fire without any damage.


    Moreover, after the promotion of wudaojijing, the time that he can use all kinds of methods to keep his body intact has changed from ten minutes to a full hour. It seems that wudaojijing is not only about promotion, "well, because he knows that what is in the deepest part of the mountain is the most dangerous taboo that these gods can never touch."


    Huang Yan was born only 200 years ago, but he Bo has been dead for tens of thousands of years. What he doesn''t let these people touch will not be Huang Yan, a god cultivator who has opened the extreme realm.


    In that case, what would it be? Even the left and right arms of the God were afraid of?


    Thinking of this, ye Kai turned around and looked towards the deepest part of the burial mountain.


    Everything will be answered at the end of this trip to bury the holy mountain.

 Chapter 1281

    At the same time, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the burial mountain, the Hejia territory.


    "What did you say?" In the broad hall, on the ground paved with expensive spirit stones, a middle-aged Protoss man sitting on a stone chair frowned and confirmed to the younger generation.


    As the second leader of the he family, he Yu manages many affairs of the he family, but the real decision-making power and discourse power is in the middle-aged man.


    He Huahui is the leader of the he family. Although his accomplishments are not as good as he Yu and he Tianxin, only in the middle of the period, he is more powerful than he Yu and he Tianxin. In fact, before he Huahui became the leader of the he family, he family, Xiong family and Lang family were equal all the time. After he Hua destroyed the power and issued a series of policies, he family gradually changed From the three families to stand out, gradually more than the other two, become the first of the three families.


    It can be said that he Huahui is the only Protoss counselor who can be called "handsome talent" in the three big families.


    "He Yu took he Tianxin and the alien to the burial mountain, but he hasn''t come back yet?" He Huahui looks a little ugly.


    "Yes." He Ya nodded and didn''t dare to talk much.


    He Ya is one of the he family''s younger generation who was injured by mistake when ye Kai broke the external Dharma array in Qingmang mountain. After he was cured by Ye Kai, he brought other younger generation back to he''s family.


    He Huahui''s eyes moved for a moment, turned to look at the 10-year-old child standing beside he ya, and asked again.


    "He Tong, when was the last time you saw he Yu?"


    He Tong is the disciple of He Yu, just like the relationship between He Yan and he Yunsheng.


    "Back to the big master, since the master left the family and went to Tianhuo molten pool, he never came back." In the face of he Huahui, he Tong did not dare to be mischievous and explained everything to him.


    "Besides he Tianxin and the foreigner, who else?"


    "Back to the big master, there are Xiong''s Xiong Shanhe master, and Lang''s Lang Feiren master."


    "Well," he Huahui was silent for a long time. Before he spoke, an old, hoarse voice rang behind him.


    "How presumptuous


    Behind he Huahui, an old man with bent body and wrinkled face walked out slowly with a crutch. It was an elder of he family.


    "Look, we''re silent, and we''re going to push an inch."


    "Elder wood." He Huahui''s face was calm, and the elder went to he Huahui''s side.


    "How many times has He Yu been buried in the holy mountain in the past 100 years? This time, he has even intensified his efforts and brought other families into the mountain?"


    "And that alien, a alien who broke the external Dharma circle, he Yu made friends in every way. If he Yu is not a member of our people, his heart will be different. If he Yu goes on like this, it will lead to great trouble in the end!"


    "Elder mu, it''s my permission for Heyu to enter the mountain, and there are still many problems to be solved." He Huahui replied that he was slightly annoyed at the elder''s appearance.


    "But in the past hundred years, besides some spirit stones and medicinal materials, has He Yu brought back anything useful from the burial mountain? It''s a waste of the material and financial resources of the he family. " Elder Mu didn''t seem to recognize that he Huahui was angry, but he still said to himself.


    "If you want me to say that, in addition to his status as the second leader, he family, it''s enough to have a leader"


    "boom!"


    Before elder Mu finished speaking, a terrible pressure suddenly burst from he Huahui''s body. Beside he Ya and he Tong, their bodies trembled slightly. Elder Mu''s legs softened and he sat on the ground with his teeth constantly trembling.


    He Huahui opened his mouth slowly and made a cold voice.


    "Elder mu, he Yu is the most talented person in the he family. He is much better than your son. It''s not too much to say that he is the number one thug in the he family."


    "There''s also that alien, but the powerful God cultivator who opened the extreme realm. My he family doesn''t make friends with him. Do they give it to the Lang family and the Xiong family?"


    "In addition to taking xiongshan River and Langfei blade into the burial mountain, everything he Yu has done has passed my approval. Do you have any opinions on my decision?"


    "No, No." The wood elder stands up from the ground in confusion, leaning on crutches, then turns around and leaves at the fastest speed.


    Watching elder Mu leave, he Huahui sighs in his heart.


    It is with these decadent existence that the he family will stop.


    However, the appearance of foreigners is something that has not happened to the protoss for tens of thousands of years. In addition to the burial in the holy mountain, he Huahui''s intuition tells him that there is a huge crisis, which is approaching.


    What''s more, it''s something that can''t be dealt with by just relying on the three big families and the current Protoss continent.


    It''s not good.


    he Huahui pinches the corners of his eyes. He has no rest for a long time, which makes his brain a little empty. He glances at he Ya and he Tong standing in front of him and asks.


    "How far have you two reached in your cultivation?""Go back to the big boss, and make it through the robbery."


    "When you go back to the University, you will have a great success."


    Although it seems that he Ya and he Tong are weak, in fact, this is the normal cultivation speed of most of the monks in the Protoss. It can even be said that with the blessing of he family''s spirit weapon, the speed of he Ya and he Tong is already fast.


    "Well, you two come with me."


    He Huahui said as he stood up from his position and walked towards the gate of the hall.


    "Follow me and ask for instructions from Shangxian."


    At the same time, buried in holy mountain.


    At this time, half an hour has passed since the distance came out of the dreamland. In this short time, the team led by He Yu, Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe has been moving forward with great care.


    Although there were several organs in the middle of the way, they were easily cracked by He Yu and others. But even so, people still dare not be careless. After all, the illusion left a deep impression on them, and no one wants to win that spell for a second time.


    At this moment, the hundred people stop in front of a huge cave, which is not an ordinary adjective, because the cave is really "huge"


    regardless of the depth of the hole, its radius alone has a full 100 meters, which is just like an ancient Warcraft with its mouth open. Just standing at the door, you feel that the body and spirit will be swallowed up Go in.


    "Is that exaggeration? How big can a natural hole be? " Xiong Shanhe straightened up, raised his head and looked inside the cave. He was more than two meters tall, but he looked like a dwarf in front of the cave.


    "In my opinion, it should be the cave opened by some Protoss or spirit beast. Maybe there are some giant spirit beasts living in it." Lang Feiren also analyzed that when he saw this huge cave, the first thing ordinary people thought of was the spirit beast.


    "It''s no exaggeration to bury anything in the holy mountain." As he Yu said this, he raised his right hand and gathered two fire slurries in his palm. With a shake of his wrist, he shot the two fire slurries into the hole.


    There was no sound, not even the sound of the explosion of the fire slurry hitting the stone wall. It was as if it had been projected into an abyss.


    "Well, shall we still go in?" He Tianxin is a little afraid. In her just fantasy, those blood shadows and blood hands are too real. She is still a little scared.


    "In! If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son! " Xiong Shanhe''s attitude is completely opposite. He finally came here and how can he return empty handed.


    Then, all the people in the team set up protective barriers around themselves, followed the three family owners and he Tianxin, and went to the cave entrance, while ye Kai was at the back of the team.


    In the extreme realm of martial arts, Jie Jie''s laughter of dark shadow rings out slowly.


    "Jie Jie, should we say that they are brainless or bold? These Protoss are really not afraid of death."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. As soon as he stepped into the cave, a cold and gloomy atmosphere spread out. He opened the detection of spiritual power. However, the cave seemed to be full of spirit burial stones that could cover spiritual power. Without the extreme state of spiritual power, ye Kai couldn''t let go of spiritual power.


    It seems that we can only use the naked eye to enter the depths of the cave.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai paced slowly towards the mountains, but as soon as he took a step, there was a scream of panic coming from the front of the team.


    "Ah! Is this...! "

 Chapter 1282

    "This, this is...!"


    Xiongshanhe looks alarmed. His body is constantly shaking, and his teeth are biting together, making a creaking sound.


    Lang Feiren and he Yu are the same. They show extremely scared expression and unconsciously retreat. Those members of the Lang family are even more direct. Several of them turn around and are about to run out of the cave.


    Ye Kai''s face moved, and he flew up to the three masters and he Tianxin. He looked up.


    It''s a wooden coffin that has been opened. It seems that the protoss like to use the wooden coffin to hold large magic weapons, such as the coffin used by he Hong at that time to refine the soul of Shaying.


    At this moment, the lid of the wooden coffin has been opened, which should be done by several family owners. In the wooden coffin, there is an alien girl with beautiful face and closed eyes.


    The reason why she is a foreign race, not a Protoss, is that although she has the appearance of some Protoss, she is obviously different from the protoss Ye Kai met.


    Most Protoss are similar to humans in appearance, except for the short horns on the forehead and the two-color pupils separated from the middle. The girl also has short horns on the forehead of the protoss, but her skin is slightly light green. Not only that, her two ears are also very long. They droop down from both sides of her head, a bit like separate rabbit ears.


    Although it seems that she is just a girl with a slightly different appearance from the ordinary Protoss, it seems not so from the reaction of the three masters.


    "This he is in charge of the family, is it" wave flying blade side constantly erect a protective barrier, even if the girl is still in a state of deep sleep, he seems to be very scared.


    "Well, long ears, dark green skin can''t be wrong." he Yu is also in a state of shock. What happened in the buried god mountain is completely beyond his expectation.


    "It can''t be wrong, this is the black Protoss!"


    The moment he Yu said the three words, Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe suddenly shrunk their shoulders. He Tianxin was stunned and asked him in a low voice.


    "The black Protoss, isn''t that a long extinct race?"


    Just like the Titans in the demon world, who were once divided into the traditional Titans who practiced martial arts and physical body, and the Titan branch who was forced out of the Titans by mechanical technology because of the lack of innate conditions. Like the mechanical Titans, the protoss also had a branch called the black Protoss.


    However, unlike the mechanical Titans, the black Protoss is far more gifted than the ordinary Protoss.


    Born with martial arts, physical strength, mental strength, physical strength, the ability to absorb and refine aura, no matter what aspect, the talent of black Protoss is far more than that of ordinary Protoss.


    An adult black Protoss with the same accomplishments can beat ten adult ordinary Protoss with the same accomplishments!


    Since the rise of the God of heaven and the birth of the protoss, the black Protoss has appeared almost at the same time. In principle, as the descendants of the God of heaven, the protoss should not have the branch of the black Protoss, but this is how the black Protoss appeared.


    In the first ten thousand years, the number of protoss far exceeded that of the black Protoss. As a branch of the protoss, the black Protoss acted according to the instructions of the high level of the Protoss. Although there were some contradictions between the two similar races, they still lived together.


    However, this kind of peace was finally broken tens of thousands of years ago, after the black Protoss and the protoss lived together for about 25000 years.


    After all, in terms of strength alone, the black Protoss far exceeds the protoss, but they have to accept the arrangement of the Protoss. They have all kinds of accomplishments, but they can''t show them. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the protoss are afraid of the power of the black Protoss and deliberately don''t let them touch the power of the Protoss.


    The mentality of the black Protoss gradually changed from discontent and incomprehension to anger and resentment.


    Why are they enslaved by the protoss when they are clearly a much stronger existence than the general Protoss and a minority with powerful power?


    In this state of mind, at last, the war between Protoss and black Protoss broke out in the protoss continent.


    Although the black Protoss is powerful, the number is too small, even less than one thousandth of the number of ordinary Protoss. Of course, in order to eradicate the black Protoss, the protoss paid a great price. Almost all the geniuses of the three generations of the three families were annihilated, and the gifted genes were almost cut off in that war, which indirectly led to the decline of the three families .


    The identity of the sleeping woman was instantly identified. It was not that the three leaders had seen the black Protoss, but that the appearance of the black Protoss was clearly recorded in the ancient books of the three families.


    Like Protoss, it has short horns, two different color pupils, light green skin, and long ears.


    However, it is also recorded in ancient books that the black Protoss, as early as that Protoss war, had been completely extinct!


    For the three families, the records in ancient books have never been wrong. Now the protoss have long regarded the black Protoss as a legendary thing.


    No one thought that there were still black Protoss in the cave, though they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    Xiong Shanhe swallowed his saliva. He always liked to make decisions, but he hesitated and hesitated."What do we do now? Take her back? "


    "You are crazy! If she comes to life suddenly, can you deal with her? " Lang Fei blade stares at Xiong Shan River.


    "If you want me to say, since I saw her, I''ll just deal with it. According to ancient books, the black Protoss is extremely cruel. Who knows what danger it will be if she is left here."


    "I still have some explosion talismans here. I''d better blow up the cave and let the black Protoss bury here forever!"


    "What do you think of the he family?"


    He Yu didn''t make a judgment about the two masters'' opinions. Instead, he turned his head, looked up and down around the cave and asked in a low voice.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Xiong Lang was stunned. He stopped talking and listened.


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    as he Yu said, in the cave, a hoarse cry came from the top of the people''s heads.


    "Poop


    Before the owners looked up, they heard a dull sound of objects landing.


    Wave flying blade jumped back. Next to the position where he was standing, a stout man was lying on the ground with his head buried in his arms. A slight whimper came from him.


    And his bare arm position, can see its skin, is also light green.


    Living adult male black Protoss!


    "Woo woo, after tens of thousands of years, I finally see the light again." The man sobbed as he stood up from the ground.


    When he Yu and Xiong Shanhe saw it, they kept retreating, keeping a distance from the black Protoss.


    "After sleeping in this cave for tens of thousands of years, someone finally opened the coffin and rescued me from the seal"


    "I thought I would be buried in this burial mountain all my life, but I didn''t expect that my ghost jade mountain still has today!"


    The black Protoss male ghost Yushan said, then raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Several owners and he Tianxin just stood in the same place, secretly erected a protective barrier, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    GUI Yushan smiles for a while. Seeing that no one answers him, he snorts. Then he turns his head and looks at the three masters, he Tianxin and ye Kai.


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and a completely different cold voice sounded slowly from the pass of Guiyu mountain.


    "You guys, who let me out?"


    "Me, it''s me." As soon as GUI Yushan finished asking, Xiong Shanhe began to answer. Originally, in this case, it was the best policy to keep silence in the face of unknown enemies. However, when GUI Yushan opened his mouth, Xiong Shanhe felt an irresistible pressure in his body, which forced him to answer.


    It''s a natural genetic repression, a more perfect race, an invisible coercion on its inferior existence!


    Ghost Jade Mountain heard, glanced at xiongshan River, some disdain tunnel.


    "Hum, it''s a Protoss, but it doesn''t matter."


    "You can live. I''ll give you half a column of incense time to get out of the burial mountain." He pointed to xiongshan River, then projected his vision to other Protoss besides xiongshan River, and ye Kai.


    "But all the other Protoss must die here!"

 Chapter 1283

    There was a dead silence.


    Since the black Protoss male, GUI Yushan said that, five seconds had passed. In five seconds, no one spoke.


    The three masters, he Tianxin, were all in the same place and did not dare to move.


    They just feel that there is an invisible force in their body constantly oppressing their body, even if the brain wants to respond, the body can not make any action.


    "Hum, it''s just some junk Protoss, even the gene suppression of the original black Protoss can''t get rid of." Ghost Jade Mountain sees, gloomy smile, across the space toward four people suddenly clap a palm.


    "Brush!"


    In addition to the xiongshan River, an invisible shock wave made the three suddenly fly off the ground. Their bodies trembled, and they bumped into the rock wall behind them, as if they were nailed to the stone wall, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll make you die happily."


    With that, GUI Yushan shook his right wrist. Inside the cave, a huge square stone slowly flew up. GUI Yushan waved his right hand, which was enough to press all the three people into meat mud, and then pressed them toward the three people with a rapid momentum!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    But before the stones hit, xiongshan river had already started to hit the ground. With a kick, it kicked the stones to pieces.


    "Bear, bear is the master."


    He Yu and he tianxinlang, who were nailed to the wall by magic, also fell from the rock wall.


    GUI Yushan, with his hands akimbo, looked at the xiongshan River in front of him and snorted with disdain.


    "Garbage, I said I''d let you live. It''s none of your business here. Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Xiong Shanhe did not answer, but retreated to the other two owners and whispered.


    "He is in charge, Lang is in charge. This Protoss has just come out of the seal, and its strength has not yet recovered completely. If you and I join hands, there may still be a ray of life."


    It has to be said that Xiong Shanhe, as the leader of the Xiong family, was not a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, he saw that the other two owners were trapped and did not escape directly.


    "Good." He Yu and Lang Feiren get up from the ground in a bit of confusion. Guiyushan is not ready to let them go. In this case, there is only one way to fight.


    The aura of the four people''s bodies kept coming out. GUI Yushan disdained to smile when he saw it.


    "Oh? It''s good to see that I didn''t slip away. "


    "Then you''re going to die together!"


    Ghost Jade Mountain finish saying, roar, a huge aura impact suddenly burst out from his palm!


    "Boom!"


    "Good luck


    He Yu orders, four people at the same time up a magic barrier, in the air together, the aura impact with, magic barrier collision, for a moment even not up and down.


    "Sure enough, after being sealed for tens of thousands of years, his strength is not as good as before, even less than one tenth of the peak!"


    Seeing that the four can stop the attack of guiyushan, xiongshanhe is very happy.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The ghost Jade Mountain hears, immediately burst into a rage, originally put in the left hand behind also forward a clap.


    "Bang!"


    Only a clear sound was heard, and the magic barrier that the four people used together was suddenly smashed. GUI Yushan did not stop when he hit it. He turned into a column of blood red light and rushed towards the four people.


    "Dare you slander me? Even if I only have one tenth of my strength, you can''t beat me. "


    "I''m going to skin you, pull your tendons, and hang all your bodies in this hole!"


    "Bang!"


    Xiongshanhe, as the most powerful of the four, immediately opened the iron bear body to fight. They collided with each other, and the whole cave trembled slightly.


    In the face-to-face confrontation with guiyushan, Xiong Shanhe felt that his body''s horns were almost shattered, but that was all.


    Barely resist the attack of ghost Yushan, Xiong Shanhe is confirmed in the heart.


    "Sure enough, the black Protoss is not very strong."


    "Tianxin, attack with fire." Xiong Shanhe is facing GUI Yushan. Of course, the three people behind him don''t know how to go to the theatre either. He Yu says that dozens of talismans fly out of his sleeve, forming a wall of talismans around his body.


    "Yes." He Tianxin pinched out a flame formula with both hands, and red and gold Tianyang fire slurries flew out of the formula, gradually spread to those talismans, and finally formed a wall of fire tens of meters high, which suddenly pressed toward Guiyu mountain!


    "Bear in charge, stay away!"


    When Xiong Shanhe heard this, he gathered all his strength and pushed GUI Yushan back half a step with one punch. At the same time, he jumped up from the side.


    The next second, there is no corner of the fire wall attack has come to guiyushan, guiyushan face slightly changed, two hands raised, direct pressure to the fire wall.


    "Ah, ah


    His hands kept spurting out evil Qi and collided with the wall of fire. Seeing this, he immediately shook his wrist, threw out three flying knives that could pierce the aura and stabbed guiyushan."Creak!"


    GUI Yushan, who has both hands bound, opens his mouth directly, bites the throwing knife from the wave flying blade, and directly smashes the spirit weapon from the wave flying blade with his teeth. At that scene, several owners are shocked to see it.


    This black Protoss way of fighting, both primitive and violent.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, only a loud explosion was heard, the tall walls of fire were broken into pieces, the fire gas exploded, and the impact force overturned several owners to the ground.


    "Bastard, dare to hurt my body." GUI Yushan''s arms were completely blackened. He was obviously hurt by the fire wall.


    "He''s hurt. Don''t give him a chance to recover!"


    The three masters fly out at the same time, and the wave flying blade throws hundreds of cables around the body of guiyushan. The talisman in He Yu''s hand turns into a red gold flame with the same number of cables. These flames are the pith Yang real fire that he Yu finally refined. At this time, facing the black Protoss, he does not dare to reserve any more. The red gold pith Yang real fire shoots out along the trajectory of cables £¡


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Xiong Shanhe has come to Gui Yushan. His exposed muscles are full of copper, and he bumps into GUI Yushan covered by fire!


    "Broken iron bear!"


    GUI Yushan was shocked hundreds of meters by the attack of xiongshan River, and the whole person hit the wooden coffin at the beginning, and fell to the ground together with the wooden coffin.


    Langfei blade and he Yu fell to the ground, gasping for breath, and asked xiongshan River, which is closer to Guiyu mountain.


    "How''s it going?"


    Before breaking through the dreamland, the three had already spent too much physical strength and aura. At this time, the joint attack was the strongest strike they could make. If they could not defeat guiyushan, they really had no way.


    "I don''t know." Xiong Shanhe watched guiyushan fall to the ground from a distance of more than ten meters. At this time, his whole body turned black and didn''t move. But even so, Xiong Shanhe didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Shall we die?"


    Until more than ten seconds later, Lang Feiren asked carefully.


    "Fortunately, he has been sealed for tens of thousands of years and his strength has been greatly reduced. If he is in full swing, I''m afraid we can''t hurt him." He Yu, regardless of his image, sits on the ground and uses Tianyang Huojiang and Suiyang zhenhuo continuously. His consumption is too big.


    But just as they were relieved, they heard a violent explosion. A blood red column of blood flew up from the upside down position of guiyushan, directly breaking a big hole in the cave.


    "Boom!"


    The four were stunned for a moment. They all looked up into the sky. In the blood column, GUI Yushan, who was covered with scorched ash, looked down at the people in the cave. His eyes turned red with blood.


    He was carrying a girl''s body in his right hand. The girl''s eyes were blank, and her skin was light green. It was just the black Protoss girl in the wooden coffin that people first found.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, guiyushan''s right hand flew out of the Yin Qi and ran into the pores of the girl''s body. Immediately, the girl''s body and aura were drained and turned into a skeleton, and the traces of injuries on guiyushan''s body disappeared.


    "The black Protoss in the coffin should be specially used by him to replenish his aura." He Yu analyzes a way, the face is full of remorse.


    They should have guessed that the things in the coffin were used by Gui Yushan to supplement energy after breaking the seal, but no one did anything.


    How to deal with the completely recovered guiyushan relying on several owners?

 Chapter 1284

    "Patta."


    A bleak skeleton without any flesh and blood fell on the ground. It was the black Protoss girl''s body which was drained by guiyushan.


    In the air, the fully recovered ghost Jade Mountain moves its wrists and disdains the tunnel.


    "Well, thanks to my preparation, I have preserved a flesh body of the same race in an Immortal Jade coffin for my own enjoyment. Otherwise, I will be planted in your hands today."


    He Yu and others heard, although did not speak, but the heart has been extremely regret.


    They should have thought that the black Protoss girl who had died but had survived was probably used by Gui Yushan to recover her body. But after guiyushan appeared, they did not connect guiyushan with the girl at all, but directly poured all the firepower into guiyushan.


    Now their aura is almost exhausted, and the elixir for replenishing their aura is also exhausted. What should they do in the face of the completely restored guiyushan?


    He Yu was sweating on his forehead. He thought for a moment and made a decision in his heart. He whispered to the two leaders around him.


    "Bear is in charge, wave is in charge. I''ll try my best to stop him later. You take the members of wave family and Tianxin to run quickly."


    "He is in charge, you" Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that he Yu would take the initiative to sacrifice himself at this time.


    "Please take Tianxin back to he''s family and tell he Huahui what happened in the burial mountain."


    When he Yu finished, a cloud of fire rose from the bottom of his feet, and the whole person flew out of the hole where guiyushan was broken in the cave and rushed to guiyushan.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to sacrifice yourself now!"


    GUI Yushan burst out laughing, his right hand stretched forward, his index finger and middle finger raised, and a circle shaped array rose directly from He Yu''s side, trapping him in it.


    "Is this the protoss ring?"


    Although it sounds simple, it''s a very practical seal spell that has long been lost in the protoss continent. Although the middle magician can still use the spell, his body can''t move.


    He Yu clenched his teeth, and with a swing of his right hand, two fire snakes sprang out of his fingertips and shot at guiyushan in the air.


    In the face of He Yu''s last counterattack, GUI Yushan didn''t care at all. Facing the two fire snakes, he directly put out his left hand and squeezed them into pieces.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Looking at the palm of his left hand curiously, the flame of the broken fire snake suddenly opened his mouth and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, I remember. It''s Tianyang Huojiang. It can only be produced by Tianhuo molten pool. So you are the he family!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet the he family just after I came out. I''m so lucky!"


    Ghost Jade Mountain laughs, flies to He Yu''s side, puts out the hand to He Yu''s neck to grasp.


    At the moment when guiyushan catches He Yu, he Yu''s mind moves, and his body surface turns red, just like a fireball about to burst.


    "Ha." GUI Yushan snorted with disdain and grabbed He Yu''s right finger around his neck. The flames from He Yu''s body suddenly dissipated, and he Yu''s whole body drooped, like a frustrated ball.


    "Old man, put away those things and think carefully. The details of your he family have been clear to me thousands of years ago."


    "He family''s Hunyuan burning method? It''s just a time to go through the robbery, and you want to die with me? "


    "Don''t say it''s you. Ten thousand years ago, the geniuses of the he family who opened up the extreme situation finally became the defeated generals of GUI Yushan? Ha ha


    With that, GUI Yushan turned to look at the location of the cave on the ground. Outside the cave, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are pulling he Tianxin, and hundreds of Lang family members are flying away from the burial mountain.


    "Besides, none of you Protoss is going to leave!" GUI Yushan''s face burst with two green tendons. He Yu''s left hand was not grasped. His five fingers were open. A great body fixing array, which was dozens of times larger than the previous body fixing ring, burst out from the palm of his hand and instantly pressed on the top of the people''s heads.


    "Ah A member of the wave family screamed and flopped on the ground. They just felt a strong force of gravity pressing on them. If they moved a little, they were afraid that their bones would be crushed in an instant!


    Not only the members of the Lang family, he Tianxin, Lang Feiren, but also Xiong Shanhe are lying on the ground, unable to lift their fingers.


    He Yu, who is controlled by the body ring in the air, is full of despair when he sees the scene.


    Just a fixed body spell can form a seal formation that can''t be released from Chengdu during the period of continuous robbery. It''s obvious that this black Protoss, called guiyushan, was a powerful God cultivator who opened the magic realm tens of thousands of years ago!


    He Yu will be fixed in the air, guiyushan slowly fell to the ground, toward the people lying on the ground.


    "Let me see, who is better to kill first."


    Suddenly, GUI Yushan frowned slightly and said to himself in doubt."Well? What about the foreigner in white? "


    When he Tianxin and others heard this, they also reluctantly turned their heads and looked around. Then they could see that ye Kai was no longer in the team.


    "Hum, I thought I had a lot of ability. I turned out I was just a greedy and afraid of death." He Tianxin disdains ye Kaiquan in his heart. It is clear that ye Kai is also a strong man of spiritual cultivation who has opened the extreme realm. He should be able to break his wrist with GUI Yushan. However, in the face of the enemy, ye Kai will disappear without a trace without even saying hello, which makes he Tianxin feel disdainful.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I get out of the mountain, it''s just a foreign race. I''ll kill it as I want to."


    Guiyushan didn''t care much about yekai. For him, he was more happy to clean up the protoss than the foreigners.


    When he said this, he raised his right hand, and a blood red sword had formed in his hand.


    "Start with this woman!"


    Ghost Jade Mountain laughs a, long sword a throw, direct stab to he Tianxin''s back.


    "Poof


    The tip of the long sword goes into he Tianxin''s body, but the imaginary blood doesn''t come out. The red and golden fire slurry flickers at the wound where he Tianxin is pierced by the long sword, and even melts the long sword into two pieces.


    "Well?" Ghost Jade Mountain dull half a second, then two eyes a bright, face dew ecstasy.


    "This is the body of molten fire?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" He flew up with a little laugh and came to he Tianxin''s side. He reached out and lifted he Tianxin up.


    "I didn''t expect that what I had been dreaming of tens of thousands of years ago would come across here. This is the so-called "when the boat reaches the bridge, it will go straight."


    "Stop it, beast He Yu in the air is desperate and cries out.


    He Tianxin is not only the successor of he family, but also he Yu''s great granddaughter. He Yu can''t bear to see GUI Yushan do something to he Tianxin.


    "awesome, yes, although he is all garbage, but this molten body is really powerful." But guiyushan didn''t bother to pay attention to He Yu at all. He opened his mental exploration and looked up and down at he Tianxin.


    "When I suck you up, I will be invincible. Ha ha!"


    After laughing, GUI Yushan put his five fingers together to form a hand knife shape, and stabbed him directly to his left chest. Obviously, he wanted to be killed!


    "Heavenly heart!"


    "Cha!"


    He Yu''s hoarse howl and the sound of his body being cut off sounded at the same time.


    I didn''t understand what happened. I only saw a black light flashing out, and a green left arm was splashing with blood. After two turns in the air, it fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Ghost Jade Mountain screams, in the heart of fear, turn to look behind.


    Thousands of kilometers away from him, at the top of the cave, stood a young man in black. On the body of the black sword in his hand, a blood line fell down along the edge of the sword. Looking at GUI Yushan''s eyes, he was full of disdain.


    "Guiyushan, you are still rubbish after being sealed for tens of thousands of years."


    When he heard the boy talking, GUI Yushan stepped back two steps and trembled. Although he had never seen the boy, his shaking body was always reminding him.


    This boy is extremely dangerous!


    "You, who are you?"


    "This burial mountain is my territory. Any Protoss dare to be reckless here, whether they are Protoss or black Protoss."


    "I''ll kill you all at the same time

 Chapter 1285

    Buried in the mountain, a quiet.


    In addition to the cold wind blowing from time to time, the black protoss guiyushan, the protoss He Yu, langfeiren, xiongshanhe, he Tianxin, and countless members of the wave family all shut their mouths, their forehead was cold and sweaty, and they could not say a word.


    They raised their heads, one by one looking up at the top of their heads, standing at the top of the cave.


    There is no doubt that the breath and prestige of the most powerful in the youth can be matched by most people, but what makes these people even more afraid is the voice they just uttered.


    "Huangyan."


    Just two words left all the protoss in place.


    In his hand, the boy was holding a dark stone sword. He was dressed in black. His handsome face made him look very young. But in fact, this man has lived more than 200 years.


    Huangyan, a god cultivator in the extreme, is a Protoss genius.


    Two hundred years ago, Huang Yan challenged the three families by himself, and then retreated. He left a legend in the protoss continent, and was regarded by countless Protoss as the strongest one with the closest strength and cultivation to the ancestors of the protoss, the "God of heaven".


    But just 200 years ago, Huangyan suddenly disappeared from the protoss continent. No one knows where he went. After 200 years, most of the protoss have regarded Huangyan as a dead person, a dead legend.


    Now, in the depths of the buried mountain, the unparalleled genius Protoss has reappeared in everyone''s field of vision!


    GUI Yushan''s severed wrist wound flew out two blood lines, connected to his left arm, which was cut off by Huangyan on the ground, and took back the place where he was cut off by the long sword. The pain of his body being cut came from the position of the incision. GUI Yushan was biting his teeth, and the teeth were creaking, but even so, he did not dare to move.


    Because his heart is very clear, in front of this black haired man, the strength is far above himself!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of guiyushan to repair his wound, he Yu gets out of the body ring. He falls on the two masters and lifts he Tianxin up.


    "Are you all right, Tianxin?"


    "Grandfather Zeng, I''m fine." He Tianxin shakes her head. She has the holy body of melting fire. It''s just a blood sword skill, and it doesn''t do any harm to her.


    "Lord he, I didn''t expect that it was really the same as what you guessed." Xiong Shanhe''s very ugly. Although he hasn''t seen Huangyan, he can clearly feel that the strength of the black haired man in front of him exceeds any Protoss he knows!


    "What is the same as I guess?" he Yu smiles bitterly, shakes his head and sighs.


    His judgment is that in the past 200 years, Huangyan has been alive, and at the same time, he is collecting the highest level spiritual treasures of the protoss recorded on the protoss treasure map. However, he never thought that Huangyan would stay in the burial mountain for 200 years.


    You know, the geographical conditions and environment of the burial mountain are extremely difficult, let alone the aura, which is very difficult to absorb. It''s just those mutated spirit beasts in the mountain that can kill people and survive in this environment for 200 years. No one knows what Huangyan experienced.


    But he Yu has one thing for sure.


    That is the young man in front of him. He and other Protoss can''t deal with it. Even ye Kai, who doesn''t know where he is, can''t be an opponent!


    Now, two hundred years ago, Huang Yan left the he family and killed all the elders of the he family, including he Yunsheng, who was in charge of the he family at that time. In principle, Huang Yan is still the enemy of the he family.


    However, he Yu had a subtle feeling when he saw whether Huangyan was a friend or an enemy.


    While looking at the escape plan in his heart, GUI Yushan squeezed out a stiff smile and asked Huang Yan standing at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still exist in the declining Protoss."


    "What family are you from and what''s your name?"


    Guiyushan has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and Huangyan was born more than 200 years ago. It''s natural for him not to know Huangyan.


    As soon as guiyushan was finished, Huangyan was dead. Raise your right foot and step on the ground in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard a violent earthquake, the guiyushan used to hide the huge cave collapsed.


    "Patta."


    The clear sound of the boots on the ground sounded, and the Huangyan fell on the ground. Looking at the guiyushan in front of him, he made a cold sound.


    "The incompetent rat has no qualification to question."


    "You" ghost Yushan''s face suddenly burst with green tendons. He broke the ground under his feet with one foot, covered his whole body with a bloody battle suit, and hit Huangyan at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    On the ground with a radius of 1000 meters, the stones are directly crushed by the power of guiyushan. They are lifted up by the boxing wind, and the extreme realm of guiyushan''s magic is all opened. On the right fist, there are a series of soul capturing blood techniques.GUI Yushan''s fist is extremely insidious. Even if Huang Yan can catch his fist, he will be eaten by the blood method on his fist.


    "Dong!"


    The right fist hit Huang Yan''s chest, and the blood gas covered the sky and the earth burst out from the position where the fist collided.


    "Hum, it turns out that it''s just a blatant Protoss who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Feeling the heavy blow from his arm, GUI Yushan gave a cold smile.


    But not long after he was proud, the voice of Huang Yan''s disdain began to ring in his blood.


    "There is a magic realm, but I don''t know how to use it. I can only play these boring tricks."


    "Mole ants."


    "You" ghost Yushan the whole person becomes angry, he pulled out his right arm, just want to attack again, the body movement suddenly stagnated in the air.


    "That''s it!"


    GUI Yushan''s eyes widened, and his vision was within reach. He somehow fell into a pool of blood. In the dark red blood, rotten bones rose from the corners around him, shaking his head with blood and flesh, and walked slowly towards GUI Yushan.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The ghost Jade Mountain panics to shout a way, two hands clap once, immediately have innumerable blood swords to shoot from the palm.


    "Whoosh."


    But the blood arrows stabbed the skeleton, but they directly penetrated through the skeleton and fell into the blood pool behind them.


    Seeing this scene, GUI Yushan was even more surprised. His feet gathered a aura, and he wanted to get out of the blood pool, but his lower body had been locked by countless skeletons and could not move at all.


    Then, a skeleton climbed up to his body, gnawing at his brain, trunk, limbs. GUI Yushan felt that his aura had been drained, that he could do nothing but howl in pain.


    But in the eyes of other Protoss, guiyushan is just a person standing on the dry black stone ground, constantly shaking his body and howling, like a madman.


    Xiong Lang and his wife were all muddled. They didn''t know what had happened. Only he Yu''s face was dignified and spat out two words from his mouth.


    "Magic" he Yu immediately identified, what is the situation of guiyushan in the end.


    Generally speaking, there are three kinds of extreme situations: Magic extreme situation, martial extreme situation and spiritual extreme situation.


    Those who open the magic realm can make a qualitative leap in their own cultivation of magic. Whether it is the scope of magic, destructive power, or the ability to control aura, they are far superior to ordinary immortal practitioners.


    If you open the extreme realm of martial arts, your physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary people. Even if you don''t use any physical body of martial arts, you can shake the ordinary immortal who has the whole body of martial arts. If you add the powerful physical body of martial arts, you can open the lake and the sea with your fist and break the mountain with your feet.


    And those who open the extreme realm of mental power can reach a height that ordinary immortals can''t match, no matter in the intensity of mental power or in the scope of mental power detection. When they reach a certain realm of cultivation, they can directly use their mental power to see through each other''s mind, or directly use their mental power to cause mental attacks on others.


    However, there are also individual spiritual practitioners who, in their long years of practice, have inspired a special branch of the polar realm beyond the three polar realms.


    What the lamprophyre opens is a special branch polar realm.


    Branch of magic extreme state, magic extreme state!

 Chapter 1286

    "No, don''t eat me any more!"


    On the black stone ground where no one dares to make a sound, GUI Yushan has a demented face. His facial features are all twisted together. There is saliva and nasal water overflowing from his mouth and nasal cavity. That''s the phenomenon that the nerves of his brain are stimulated.


    All the protoss who came to explore the buried mountain were staring at the pain of guiyushan in disbelief.


    Although guiyushan''s strength is less than one tenth of its peak, it is more than enough to deal with the leaders of the three families.


    But such a ghost jade mountain, in front of Huangyan, couldn''t even hold a round.


    "GA, GA, ah"


    the pace under his feet was gradually unstable. GUI Yushan suddenly trembled and fell to the ground with a puff. After a few strokes, he fell to the ground without any movement.


    The horror of magic lies in that if the magician decides that he is dead in the illusion, then the brain in reality will make the same judgment and stop the body function.


    There was silence.


    Just now, a few minutes ago, he Yu planned to sacrifice his life to fight for the time to escape from guiyushan.


    A few minutes later, guiyushan was killed by the Huangyan and fell to the ground, turning into a corpse.


    This change is so sudden that the members of the wave family have not responded to what happened.


    "What, what?" A member of the Lang family swallowed and asked in a low voice.


    Many members of the "don''t know" generation have never heard of the legend of Huangyan, but at this time, they are still in the same place and dare not talk much.


    "He Yan" a silence, he Yu slowly stepped out two steps, walked to the front of the crowd, across the ghost Yushan corpse, with Huangyan confrontation.


    Huang Yan turns his head, glances at He Yu, who is also looking at himself, and suddenly laughs.


    "Isn''t this martial uncle He Yu?"


    "I haven''t seen you in 200 years. You are getting old."


    As Huang Yan said, it has been 200 years since he killed several elders of the he family, including he Yunsheng. 200 years ago, Huang Yan looked like a young man, and he Yu looked like a middle-aged man. 200 years later, Huang Yan looked like a 15-year-old boy, but he Yu was already a white haired old man.


    "He Yan, what are you doing in the past 200 years? Why do you disappear suddenly and appear in the buried god mountain?" he Yu can''t understand Huang Yan''s behavior. To this day, he doesn''t know why he Yan''s temperament changed so much 200 years ago that he killed his master and all the elders of he family.


    "Hahaha, martial uncle He Yu is joking. This burial mountain was originally my thing. For two hundred years, I let you go in and out of the mountain to see the last trace of affection I left for the he family." Huang Yan''s head was lifted up, laughing, and he went to the corpse of GUI Yushan.


    "As for what I have been doing in the past 200 years, martial uncle He Yu, you are so smart, you should have guessed it?"


    He Yu''s expression of "collecting the most precious treasure" is slightly shaken. At the moment, he hopes that his guess is wrong.


    Whether it''s the earth, the celestial world, the demon world, the divine world, the classification of magic weapons, there is nothing more than magic weapons, spirit weapons, magic weapons, spirit weapons. These four grades are promoted in turn. Although there are some special immortal weapons, such as the list of ten thousand gods, the red crystal sword, and the flame sword, which are promoted with the improvement of the user''s cultivation, they are generally among these four categories.


    However, in the protoss continent, there is a more advanced magic weapon than Lingbao.


    It is said that each of these magic weapons is a treasure used by the "supreme God", the ancestor of the protoss who rose to God. As long as you can get any one of them, you can get unprecedented power.


    This type of top-level Lingbao has long gone beyond the category of ordinary Lingbao. In the protoss continent, there is a general name for these legendary treasures.


    The most precious weapon!


    Some of them are still missing, while those unearthed but protected by countless seals and institutions are recorded in detail on an ancient map handed down by the he family for thousands of years.


    It is one of the seven spirit treasures of he family that he Yunsheng delivered to He Yan!


    "Ha ha ha, martial uncle He Yu is really smart. Did he realize it when he first stepped into the burial mountain?" Huang Yan is smiling. At this time, he has come to the corpse of GUI Yushan. His right hand shakes. In his sleeve, a short blade with silver white cold light appears from the wrist of his right hand.


    It is a fist blade fixed on the wrist of the right hand, where the blade tip meets the wrist guard of the hand. A Carved Silver Dragon''s head opens its mouth and bites the tail of the blade, while the eye of the silver dragon''s head is inlaid with a blood red spirit stone. Even in the dark sky, the spirit stone still emits flashing red light.


    Without hesitation, in full view of the public, Huang Yan kicked the body of GUI Yushan over. After facing up, he half knelt down, waved his right hand down, and directly stabbed the tip of the silver fist blade into GUI Yushan''s chest."Poof Pooh."


    The dull sound of the sharp weapon piercing into the body rings. People can see that the fist blade is as if it has life. The blade is constantly shaking. In the long groove in the middle of the blade, you can see blood flowing upward along the blade. As the blood converges upward, the blood red spirit stone on the head of the silver dragon on the handle is also like a blood red spirit stone My heart keeps beating.


    Obviously, the aura and blood in guiyushan''s body were inhaled into the red spirit stone.


    "Putong, Putong"


    until more than ten seconds later, GUI Yushan''s body was drained, leaving only a bleak corpse. After two flashes of the blood red stone on the knife, he recovered calm.


    Huang Yan raised his right arm and looked at the blood red spirit stone on the head of the silver dragon. With a cold hum, he said.


    "Hum, although it is a black Protoss, it has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Its strength is not as good as that of an ordinary Protoss at the peak of the robbery period. It''s rubbish."


    When people saw it, they were all surprised. What kind of weapon is it? It has its own life and breath, and can swallow other people''s blood and aura?


    Only he Yu in Leng after a long time, issued a subtle voice.


    "It''s the most precious vessel, offering sacrifices to the blood and silver dragon?"


    Among these people, only he Yu has ever read the protoss treasure map of he family. Although it is a little old, there are very clear records on the protoss treasure map of sacrificing blood to silver dragon.


    According to legend, when the black Protoss rebelled and slaughtered ordinary Protoss, the God of heaven had no choice but to order the ancestors of the Lang family at that time, "wolf", to lead a group of members of the Lang family to spend a full ten years, and then infuse them with the blood of the God of heaven to produce the most destructive weapon of the Protoss.


    Sacrifice blood silver dragon.


    Different from the ordinary treasure ware, the blood sacrificing silver dragon is a kind of terrifying treasure which can grow up by constantly sucking the flesh and spirit of the black Protoss.


    In the black Protoss, the blood sacrifice Silver Dragon blade has another name.


    The black god killer.


    Hundreds of meters apart, feeling the terrible pressure from the blood offering Silver Dragon Blade, he Yu''s throat moved and asked.


    "He Yan, in the past 200 years, how many people have you killed and how many treasures have you collected?"


    Blood sacrificing silver dragon has been recorded in the protoss treasure map. It''s difficult to obtain the most important treasure in the most important treasure. Even the silver dragon blade can be taken as his own. He Yu really doesn''t know how far he has collected the most important treasure.


    Huang Yan''s eyes twinkled. He put away the blood offering Silver Dragon and looked at He Yu and others.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, although I said I could give you face, I just stop here."


    "In addition, I have long been separated from the he family. Now I''m called Huangyan. You''d better respect me and keep it in mind."


    Huang Yan said here, a terrible to the extreme pressure suddenly burst from the surface of his body.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a cold voice also sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you just die here."

 Chapter 1287

    "You"


    He Yu has a complicated look. He looks at the young man with black hair from a distance of 100 meters and can''t even say a complete word.


    Behind he Yu, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren and others didn''t take Huang Yan''s words as a joke, but none of them dare to move a step further. Huang Yan''s terrible pressure on them is several times or even dozens of times more than that of GUI Yushan before!


    "After all these years, you still hate the he family." After a moment''s silence, he Yu asked.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Martial uncle He Yu, it happened many years ago."


    Huang Yan put away the prestige, spread out his hands and disdained his face.


    "After all, during my 15 years in the he family, the he family didn''t do anything to me. On the contrary, master Yunsheng used the he family''s precious herbs to exchange blood for me day after day and year after year to get rid of the poison in my body."


    "Master Yunsheng''s care for me may never be surpassed in my life. Even today, 200 years later, I always feel warm when I think of my past with master Yunsheng in the he family." Huang Yan said here, eyes, even a trace of loneliness, constantly flashing.


    "In this case, why do you treat elder brother Yunsheng?" he Yu can''t understand why Huangyan killed him at the beginning.


    Huang Yan just shook his head.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, you still don''t understand me."


    "I have been a willful child since I was a child. I will find a way to get what I want."


    "If anyone stops me, I''ll kill him. No matter who it is, it''s as simple as that."


    "You sent Huang Guiyuan and Huang Guixin, right?" At this time, Xiong Shanhe, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, they are willing to submit to me and do my experiments on human body, while I give them more powerful power. We both get what we want. Why not?"


    Huang Yan didn''t mean to deny it. Instead, he explained it cheerfully.


    "Just, I didn''t expect that with the strength of Huang Guixin and Huang Guiyuan, you could safely cross the blood river."


    He said this, glancing at where the team had gathered.


    To Huang Yan''s disappointment, the young man in white in the projection is not among them.


    "Oh? It seems that the alien who helped you is not here. Do you feel my trace and run away? Wise judgment


    "Human experiments, have you been doing these inhuman things for 200 years?" The look of the wave flying blade moved. The wave family, as the master of the weapon, has been most resistant to human experiments. At this moment, hearing Huang Yan''s words, there is a trace of anger in their heart.


    "Don''t be merciful any more. In my opinion, this Huangyan is not the genius of your he family." Xiong Shanhe walked to He Yu in two steps and whispered.


    "In my opinion, since 200 years ago, he has become a murderer who acts for selfish desires." I don''t know when the wave flying blade came over and nodded.


    "Anyway, he didn''t intend to let us leave alive. It''s better to do our best and have a little vitality."


    "That''s right." Huang Yan suddenly gave a sneer. He raised his right foot and stepped on the black stone ground. On the ground around the crowd, all the rock walls rose and converged toward the sky above his head.


    "Now that you know the secret of Huangyan, you can''t go back."


    "No, he''s going to use magic to block the retreat and kill us all!" With the roar of xiongshan River, the iron bear directly opened its body and then jumped sideways, directly bumping into the rising rock wall.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of collision sounded, but the rock wall, let alone being knocked open, didn''t even show any cracks. On the contrary, Xiong Shanhe suffered from shoulder pain, stepped back a few steps, and was about to fall to the ground.


    When he Yu saw this, he immediately sent out a aura and put it under Xiong Shanhe''s body. Fire red talismans flew out of his sleeve, forming fire dragons and flying towards the Huangyan.


    "It''s no use. Xiong is in charge. His strength is far above us. It''s impossible to break his magic."


    "If you want to get a little vitality, you have to attack the noumenon together!"


    The fire dragons formed by the Tianyang fire slurry exploded directly before they touched the lamprophyre, and became a series of flame debris around them.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, you are so old that you have a bad memory." Huang Yan stretched out a hand and let the flames hover on his arm,


    "when I was ten years old, I learned all the magic in the he family Sutra Pavilion. It was just a waste of aura to use this fire method against me."


    "Of course I know."


    "You are a genius of my family. How can I not understand you?"


    He Yu said that here, five fingers of his right hand bend into claws. In the palm of his hand, a golden Buddha seal twinkles with golden brilliance. It turns into a golden cage in the air and directly locks the Huangyan in it!One of the seven secrets of he family, Golden Buddha seal!


    "Oh? The Golden Buddha seal that will be scrapped if used three times? Martial uncle He Yu, you are really willing. " Huang Yan raised his head and looked at the golden cage. His face was full of disdain.


    "Everybody, this golden Buddha seal can seal him for ten seconds." he Yu turned his head, looked at the two owners, and the members of the wave family, and cried out in defiance of the image.


    "Everybody, attack with all your strength!"


    The wave flying blade draws out a golden scroll, in which there are countless short knives that can easily pierce the robbers. The members of the wave family project a flying sword with a blasting talisman hanging at the end of the handle. Xiongshan river is the same as before in the blood River, and its aura turns into a giant bear, which is the strongest magic he can use.


    "Boom boom boom"


    the sound of explosion is constantly ringing in the golden cage. Who can hide the explosive talismans, dazzling magic methods and magic weapons? There is no doubt that the most powerful attack they can use is what they use.


    In the cage, Huang Yan raised his head slightly and looked at the attacks that were about to fall on him, lengdao.


    "Oh, two hundred years later, the moves of your three families are a little gorgeous."


    He put his hands together and made a formula. Then his arms spread out, and a cross shaped array flew out of his hands.


    "Bang!"


    There was only a cracking sound of inferior glass, and the magic tools and magic techniques used by the people exploded into pieces and scattered.


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t work."


    When the spell is cracked, he Yu doesn''t hesitate. Instead, he jumps up, pulls out a long white sword and stabs it straight at the Huangyan in the cage.


    "Don''t give up!"


    "If the magic doesn''t work, use martial arts!"


    In xiongshan River, the bullets of Langfei''s blade rise and fall behind and to the left of Huangyan, while he Tianxin follows He Yu, picks up a long red sword, and runs to Huangyan through the air.


    It has to be said that although these masters have not been fighting for a long time, they have more experience than the members of the Lang family. At this time, they attack from three directions at the same time. No matter how strong he Huangyan is, they have to disperse their energy and resist in three directions at the same time. Their defense is certainly not as good as setting up a protective barrier only in one direction.


    But the next second, their last hope, also disappeared.


    "Cang


    They couldn''t see anything clearly. They just felt that their vision was covered by a white awn. Their brains were empty and their bodies were stagnant. When they recovered, they were already lying on the ground one by one and couldn''t move at all.


    "How can it be"


    He Yu was stabbed in the chest by the sword Qi, and his throat was salty, and a mouthful of scarlet burst out of his mouth.


    He Tianxin was cut in the shoulder, Langfei blade was pierced in both legs, xiongshan river was cut in the abdomen


    "unexpectedly, he stabbed four of us from three directions at the same time?"


    "Bang."


    Ten seconds later, the seal of the Golden Buddha disappeared. Huang Yan patted his black clothes and said coldly because of the previous explosion.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, you look down on me too much, don''t you?"


    At the cuff of his right hand, the exposed silver blade kept shaking and humming.


    "Don''t say four, that is, forty, four hundred, four thousand Protoss besieged our Huangyan, so what?"


    "The silver dragon sword is getting excited."

 Chapter 1288

    "Cang


    The blazing white light of the sword splits the surrounding space. Even though he Yu and others have been lucky enough to resist, they are still injured by the sword Qi. The four people around Huangyan gush blood one by one. After rolling in the air for several times, they fall to the ground.


    "Poop."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Although the wound on his chest is not too deep, he Yu''s despair is several times more than before.


    Just now, what did Huangyan do?


    What spell was used? What kind of martial arts? What kind of means?


    He Yu didn''t see anything clearly.


    In the field of vision, a blazing white light of the sword covered everything he could see. When he came back, he had fallen to the ground.


    He Tianxin, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren were all stunned by the sword Qi just now. At this time, they fell to the ground with their eyes closed.


    looking further, not only these people, but also the members of the Lang family, who were just 100 meters away, were injured by the sword Qi and fell to the ground in all directions I don''t know whether I live or die.


    The blood sacrificing silver dragon, which is known as one of the most precious weapons, is the most common sword Qi, which he Yu and others can''t deal with!


    "How can it be?" he Yu''s current situation is completely beyond his expectation. He can''t imagine that so many people join hands to attack. With their own golden Buddha seal, they can''t even last half a round under Huang Yan''s hands?


    He Tianxin, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are not the best, but they are also the best in the protoss continent!


    In a dead silence, Huang Yan raised his right hand, looked up and down at the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife fixed on his wrist, and flicked his finger on the blade.


    "Dang." The silver white blade made a clear metal sound, just like the whispers of death, echoing in He Yu''s ear.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, I didn''t expect you to become stronger." Take the silver dragon blade back into his sleeve, and Huang Yan suddenly smiles.


    "Two hundred years ago, with the protection of Beiming pearl, you couldn''t even stop a shock of my aura. Now you have the strength to stand up when you take my sword with your body."


    "Is it because you have never been lazy in practice? It seems that you haven''t been idle for 200 years. "


    "You Heyan, why do you want to do this?" he Yu cried heartbroken, and the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth dyed his white beard light red.


    As soon as he Yu finished, Huang Yan''s face suddenly changed. He pointed a little in the middle of his right hand and directly shot a body ring to lock He Yu in the air.


    "I said, don''t call me by that name."


    "Now I am Huang Yan, the most powerful predator on this Protoss continent."


    At this moment, he Yu finally realized that the gap between himself and Huangyan was not just the gap between Dacheng and the peak of Dujie.


    Two hundred years later, this man named Huangyan has changed from a monk who has just stepped into the peak of the period of salvation to a powerful God cultivator who is far more powerful than other monks of the same level!


    Not to mention the three masters, plus the members of the wave family, I''m afraid, just like what Lang Feiren said, not to mention hundreds of people, that is, the three families join hands to mobilize thousands of friars, and they may not be the opponent of this man in front of us!


    "I, I don''t understand." He Yu is locked by the body ring, but he still opens his mouth and asks.


    "What?" Huang Yan asks, he is not very concerned about He Yu''s delay.


    "Over the past 200 years, I have always felt that when you killed brother Yunsheng and those elders of he family, there must have been other Protoss who were responsible for it."


    "Although I don''t get along with you all the time like brother Yunsheng, I know something about you from his mouth."


    "When you were 15 years old, you felt guilty for hurting an ant. How could you have the heart to kill brother Yunsheng?"


    "He Yan, two hundred years ago, what happened in the three days when you went to bury the holy mountain?"


    "Bang."


    He Yu''s body falls to the ground. With his current strength, he can''t get rid of Huang Yan''s body ring. It''s obvious that Huang Yan has cancelled the magic.


    "Hum, martial uncle Heyu, you are more intelligent than master Yunsheng and the elders."


    What''s rare is that Huang Yan didn''t show anger or disdain this time when he Yu said it. Instead, he laughed.


    "Anyway, I''ll be dead later. It''s OK to let you know."


    Huang Yan said here. He snapped his fingers. On the stone floor next to him, a child about five or six years old broke out of the ground. He looked around at the fallen Protoss. Then he turned his head and looked at Huang Yan with a smile.


    "Dad, you call me?"


    "Dad? You, are you married? " In the face of this sudden change, he Yu is a little confused."You don''t have to know."


    Huang Yan snorted and pointed to his head with his right index finger.


    When the children saw it, they suddenly showed excited eyes.


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    "Well, martial uncle He Yu and I are predestined friends. Let him die and understand."


    "All right The little boy nodded and raised his right hand. A thunder hammer, which was a little higher than his height, was held in his hand.


    When he Yu didn''t know what they were going to do, the little boy jumped with his feet. His little body jumped up a few meters higher than Huangyan''s and hit Huangyan''s head with a hammer.


    "Poof!"


    The whole upper part of Huang Yan''s head was broken by the thunder hammer, leaving only half of his bloody face hanging there. The dark red blood adhered to the broken bones and pieces of meat scattered all over the ground, and dyed the ground under Huang Yan''s feet black red


    "ah He Yu where receives this to frighten, the facial expression a change, move body backward.


    But two seconds later, something incomprehensible happened.


    "Zizi"


    on the head of Huangyan, where it was hammered by thunder, dark red auras rose continuously and gathered at the wounds. He Yu could clearly see that the flesh and bones on the ground were slowly converging towards half of Huangyan''s head


    ten seconds later, an intact head appeared on Huangyan''s neck.


    He turned his head twice, moving his neck and head, sneering.


    "I haven''t had this feeling for a long time. It''s refreshing to come here once in a while."


    After that, he turned his head, looked at He Yu and asked.


    "In short, that''s what happened."


    "Martial uncle He Yu, you are so smart that you should be able to understand what happened?"


    No matter what kind of cultivation, can a person who has his head smashed and his brain completely necrotic recover?


    There is only one explanation.


    "Fairy blood, you got fairy blood!" He Yu Leng two seconds later, issued a exclamation.


    It is said that even the dying can be brought back to life.


    And in the protoss continent, there are only two Protoss, who have the blood of immortals, demons and gods.


    One is the "God" who has risen to be a God and got rid of the shackles of the immortal universe.


    The other is a powerful God cultivator, Dihuang, who was as famous as the God of heaven at that time but failed to ascend.


    The God of heaven has long been away from the protoss continent for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, it can''t be his blood. There is only one possibility.


    "You inherited the blood of the Dunhuang?"


    "Good! To be exact, it''s his spirit Huang Yan nodded and showed a crazy smile.


    "Lord Dihuang gave me his spirit, and I, as his agent, fulfilled his long cherished wish for him. This is my mission, Huangyan!"


    "If you know this, you can die, martial uncle He Yu!"


    "When I suck you up, I will find out the Protoss and kill them all!"


    Huang Yan said, right hand shot out two spirit flying sword, about to stab to He Yu''s chest, but at this time, on the collapse of the cave, countless gravel suddenly burst open!


    "Boom!"


    Among the smoke and dust, a young man in white walked out slowly, looked at Huangyan and said with a smile.


    "So, are you really going to kill me?"

 Chapter 1289

    "Wow."


    In the cave that collapsed again, pieces of broken black rock continued to slide down the hillside.


    A young man in white walked out of the hole where the smoke was coming.


    It''s Ye Kai.


    "Master ye, why are you here?" He Yu was stunned for a moment. He thought Ye Kai had left the burial mountain long before GUI Yushan appeared, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    He Yu can see that since Ye Kai came out of the cave, there are thick Yin Qi that can be detected by the naked eye around his body. Those Yin Qi gradually penetrated into his pores and gradually disappeared, and ye Kai''s green eyes were covered with a layer of gray.


    He Yu''s intuition tells him that during the period when ye Kai disappears, his body has undergone some wonderful changes.


    On the other side, see ye Kai suddenly appear, Huang Yan low voice sneer, disdain way.


    "Ha ha, I thought I was just a coward, but now it doesn''t seem so."


    "When you see my Huangyan, you don''t want to slip away. Foreigners, you are a little interesting."


    "Why am I leaving?" Ye Kai also laughed.


    "Oh, you killed the Yellow ghost Yuan who ran away, didn''t you?" Instead of answering Ye Kai''s question, Huang Yan asked in reverse.


    Ye Kai did not speak, showing a sly smile.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I understand that with the accomplishments of the Huang brothers, the rubbish dumped there is no match at all, let alone the owner of the wave family."


    "Just a waste just in the middle of the robbery period can pick up the heart of Huang Guixin, a great success in the transitional robbery period. It seems that there is only one possibility."


    "You did something in the dark."


    Hearing Huang Yan''s words, ye Kai didn''t respond. On the contrary, he Yu was stunned, and then he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Why does Huang Guixin''s powerful blood method suddenly disappear, and why does Langfei blade in the middle of the transitional period win over Huang Guixin in the middle of the transitional period?


    Yes, why didn''t he he yu think of such a simple thing?


    Not only that, it seems that ye Kai should have broken the illusion that they had just stepped into the burial mountain.


    Thinking of this, he Yu is full of shame.


    Ye Kai has been secretly helping himself and others. Although he didn''t say it, he was dissatisfied with Ye Kai all the time.


    Now it seems that those who delay are the ones who are the ones who are the ones.


    "Ha ha, you have the courage to kill me, but you should know what price you will pay, right?"


    "Ah? What''s the price? " Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, deliberately showing a look of consternation.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    The corner of Huang Yan''s mouth smoked for a while, didn''t speak, but ye Kai laughed more unrestrained.


    "I said, a Protoss who has been a running dog for 200 years by other people''s power, do you take yourself seriously too much?"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Two green tendons sprang up at the location of Huangyan temple. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he was surrounded by Tianyang fire slurry, like a flame meteor, pressing toward the leaves.


    "Just a foreign friar, you dare to speak in front of my Huangyan."


    "I''ll see how good you are!"


    In the face of the fierce Huangyan, ye Kai didn''t seem to escape. Instead, he walked slowly towards the direction of Huangyan.


    "Master, no! You are not an opponent


    "Part of the spirits of Dihuang live in He Yan''s body and obtain the blood of immortals, demons and gods. Both the physical body and the power of magic are far more powerful than the ordinary spiritual practitioners. If they act rashly and attack rashly, they will be"


    "Dong!"


    He Yu has not finished, only heard a clear explosion sound, the hot flame has been galloping on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The blinding fire almost covers the whole vision of people, and the suffocating fire slurry of the sun melts the ground into a big hole hundreds of meters deep!


    It''s hard to imagine that the destructive power caused by just a little Tianyang fire slurry is more terrible than he Yu''s most powerful fire spell!


    He Yu''s whole body was overturned by the impact of the fire explosion. He rolled several times on the ground before he reluctantly put up a protective barrier to protect his body.


    "Boom"


    in the melt, ye Kai and Huang Yan''s bodies are all submerged by the fire, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    After the flame dissipated, he Yu raised his eyes and saw the scene clearly.


    Ye Kai, dressed in white, and Huang Yan, dressed in black robes, stand in a cave penetrated by Tianyang fire.


    Ye Kai raised his left hand and grasped Huang Yan''s right fist.


    Even now, there is still a lot of fire coming out from the back of his fist, but ye Kai doesn''t seem to feel the heat at all. He just holds my right fist of Huangyan, and his face is calm."How could this happen?" Huang Yan''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t use the power of Di Huang and the extreme realm of magic, his blow was the strongest one besides. Let alone the great success of the period of crossing the calamity, he was also a monk at the peak of the period of crossing the calamity. If he took this blow, his muscles and bones would be broken, or he would be melted into blood by the fire.


    He wants to break free, but ye Kai''s strength is much greater than he imagined. Even if he struggles constantly, his right fist is grasped by Ye Kai, and he can''t move at all.


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded slowly from the leaf opening.


    "Is that the power you borrowed?"


    "That''s all."


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Kai released his left hand, twisted his body, and a fierce right hook fist burst in Huang Yan''s face.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Yan was hit by Ye Kai and flew several kilometers. After rolling dozens of circles in the air, he landed on the ground magnificently. After being bounced up by the reaction force, he crashed into a rock wall and didn''t respond for a long time.


    There was silence.


    He Yu''s face was dull. What happened before his eyes was beyond his comprehension.


    What is the strength of Huangyan?


    At the peak of the robbery period and in the middle of the magic realm, he immediately broke through to Dacheng, the immortal devil blood, inherited part of the spirits of Dihuang, and possessed a legendary treasure, the blood sacrificing silver dragon.


    if he Yu wanted to come up with a man who could defeat the present Huangyan, he would not hesitate to choose the Supreme God who had already risen.


    Only from the current Protoss continent, he Yu felt that no Protoss would be the rival of Huangyan.


    But what happened to Ye Kai?


    Although he Yu regards Ye Kai as Huang Yan''s opponent in his heart, it is definitely not now.


    In his eyes, although this alien has the strength to survive the calamity and open the extreme realm, his extreme realm is only a small achievement after all. Compared with Huangyan, which has opened the extreme realm for 200 years, it is just a heaven and an underground.


    In this case, why is the lamprophyre embedded in the cliff?


    He Yu can''t understand.


    "Invincible existence?" On the other side, turning his wrist, ye Kai''s face was full of disdain.


    "I can''t remember how many people describe themselves that way in front of me."


    "However, your immortal blood saves me a lot of time to look for it."


    "Bang!"


    Just as ye Kai finished speaking, there was a roar from the cliff in the distance. A dark shadow flew out of the smoke and landed on the ground in front of Ye Kai. It was Huang Yan.


    At this moment, he gasped, his whole left face was smashed by Ye Kai''s fist, and a blood red aura covered it. Within ten seconds, his face was restored to its original shape.


    He deserves to be immortal, demon and blood. His recovery is far superior to that of ordinary people. For a monk without blood, ye Kai''s fist can make him never stand up again.


    "I see. No wonder you dare to speak out just now. Foreigners, you really have some arrogant capital."


    From the fight just now, Huang Yan had no idea of looking down on this alien for a long time.


    Wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth with the back of the hand. Huang Yan reads slowly.


    "But you should be clear. My immortal blood is given by Lord Dihuang. No matter what kind of damage, it can be recovered in a few seconds."


    "That is to say, as long as I have the protection of God''s blood all the time, I am immortal!"

 Chapter 1290

    "Dong Dong Dong"


    he Tianxin, who fainted on the ground, frowned slightly. The tremor she felt on the ground made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    He Tianxin''s eyebrows moved again and slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter"


    "boom!"


    Before she could react, a terrible explosion, which was tens of times stronger than before, burst in her ear. He Tianxin screamed, blocked her ears with his hands, raised his head slightly and looked at the source of the sound.


    "That''s"


    about 200 meters away from her, foreigners in white and Protoss in black face each other.


    In the air around them, countless cracks appear there, emitting extremely unstable luster, which is obviously caused by the continuous bombardment of powerful magic or martial arts.


    On the ground of their feet, in the black holes which were melted by fire, the smoke gradually rose and turned into gray fog in the air. Except under he Tianxin''s feet, there was no intact ground within a radius of kilometers.


    "Ye Kai and Huang Yan, what is this?" when he Tianxin was still confused, he Yu''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Tianxin, you wake up."


    He Tianxin is slightly stunned and turns to look behind her. Behind her, he Yu sits cross legged on the ground, holding a talisman that unfolds the magic barrier.


    "Grandfather Zeng."


    He Tianxin answers and looks back. Behind he Yu, xiongshanhe and langfeiren are using a series of healing auras to cure the members of the wave family who were hurt and fainted by the spell. Some members of the wave family with good physical fitness have woken up, but most of the wave family Protoss are still on the ground.


    "Is that ye Kai? Didn''t he slip away? What''s going on? "


    Roughly understand what happened, he Tianxin to behind he Yu asked.


    He Yu just shook his head in a complicated way.


    "I don''t know, but the only thing I know for sure is"


    "what?"


    "Today, whether we can leave the burial mountain alive or not depends on master Ye"


    "bang!"


    He Yu just finished, there was another explosion in the air.


    The shock wave dispersed, and ye Kai and Huang Yan pushed away toward both sides, and fell on the Blackstone ground dozens of meters away.


    Huang Yan''s right arm hung down on his shoulder, like a vented ball floating in the wind. It was obvious that in the duel just now, ye Kai smashed the whole right arm.


    Look at Ye Kai on the other side, his hands behind him, and he didn''t even touch any dust on his white clothes.


    Seeing this, he Tianxin was even more shocked.


    Just now, she joined hands with several family owners and hundreds of members of the Lang family, and they couldn''t do any harm to Huangyan. But now, ye Kai''s whole right arm is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Thinking of this, he Tianxin can''t help but cast his eyes on Ye Kai.


    What''s the origin of this foreigner named Ye Kai?


    On the other side, Huang Yan, who confronts with Ye Kai, sneers and says.


    "It''s obvious. Your martial arts are really powerful, but you can only hurt me physically, but you can''t really hurt me. "


    "And with the blood of immortals and demons, no matter what kind of damage is caused, I can recover in an instant. But you are constantly wasting your aura in the battle to cause damage to me. "


    "When your aura is exhausted, it will be my victory. Although I want to say so, I will let you be convinced to be killed by me!"


    As the voice fell, the whole person of Huangyan jumped up and rose to the sky above Ye Kai''s head. A white light covered his body surface.


    At the moment of white light, he Yu and he Tianxin''s face wavered.


    "It''s the hejiaxinfa!"


    Hejiaxinfa, a total of 10 levels, is a powerful Protoss mental method that can improve the user''s explosive ability and concentration ability in a short time.


    In the ancient books of the he family, the mental method of the he family was initiated by the ancestor of the he family tens of thousands of years ago, who was named "he" by the God.


    It''s a pity that he Zhi only practiced his family''s mental method to the Ninth level before he died. As for the tenth level recorded in ancient books, it was compiled according to the first nine levels. However, even so, the Ninth level is the highest level of his family''s mental cultivation so far.


    This mental Dharma requires more talent than hard practice. For most members of he family, five or six levels are already the limit.


    He Yu has seven levels of mental cultivation, he Tianxin and he Tianxin. Huang Yan, 200 years ago, when he was only 15 years old, wanted to reach the sixth level of his family''s mental cultivation. It has to be said that Huang Yan is indeed a genius once in a thousand years.


    "Master, be careful. Once the he family''s mental skill is upgraded to the eighth level, its destructive power will be far beyond the ordinary martial arts. It can easily break any protective barrier at the peak of the robbery."


    He Yu estimated that in two hundred years, Huang Yan''s he Jiaxin method might have been upgraded to the eighth level.But the fact is more terrifying than he thought.


    "Rumble"


    the white light covered the body of Huangyan, and the space filled by the white light was all distorted directly.


    Seeing the scene, he Yu felt excited and desperate.


    The eighth level of He Jia''s mental method, just open the mental method, you can shake the mountain and crack the ground.


    The Ninth level of He Jia''s mental method is time reversal and space distortion.


    "I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the he family could have a man who could cultivate gods as high as the crane fairy."


    It''s exciting that in such a long time, the he family has finally created a nine level spiritual cultivator.


    Despairingly, this God cultivator has long left the he family. Now, he even wants to kill the he family.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, your expression is really interesting." In the air, Huang Yan seems to have noticed he Yu''s complicated expression and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too sad. After a while, I will let you die under the power of this mental Dharma, and let you get together with master Yunsheng."


    "You" he Yumu canthus to crack, even a complete word can''t say.


    How he hoped that two hundred years ago, Huang Yan didn''t go to the burial mountain to look for the blood of immortals, demons and gods. Otherwise, the he family might have a genius who might soon rise.


    "Ah, by the way, I forgot to tell you something, martial uncle He Yu." Huang Yan deliberately showed an expression that seemed to think of something, and said with a smile.


    "The Ninth level of the he family''s mental method was reached 150 years ago."


    "What did you say?"


    He Yu Leng a Leng, some people trance.


    Huang Yan was only 15 years old when he left the he family. That is to say, in only 65 years, he had reached the height that crane fairy could reach in three hundred years?


    Then, in the remaining 150 years, did he Yu just have a bad premonition that the white light had exploded in the air, covering all the vision of the protoss.


    "Boom"


    all the spaces touched by the white light are cracking like broken glass, and then falling off as pieces of space debris.


    Even thousands of kilometers away, he Yu and other Protoss almost fainted when they felt the pressure from Huangyan.


    His face muscles twitched and his eyes wavered.


    "Can''t be wrong, can''t be wrong, this is recorded in the ancient books of he family, even the crane fairy has not reached the peak of mental skill."


    Hejiaxinfa, level 10!


    "Boom"


    in the white light, Huang Yan looked down at the leaves on the ground and asked coldly.


    "You just seemed to say that my power is borrowed?" The right hand is raised, the five fingers are opened and closed in front of the eyes, and a silver white long blade emerges from the head of the silver dragon at the wrist position.


    "No, it''s the most important treasure again"


    seeing the blood sacrificing silver dragon coming out of its sheath, he Yu felt tight.


    Just now, it was with this silver dragon sword that Huang Yan cut off the magic weapon that he and other Protoss used with all his strength.


    The tenth level of the he family''s mental arts, plus the blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword of the highest treasure level, there is no doubt that Huangyan wants to use his strongest strength to completely kill Ye Kai.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''ll show you the real power I have gained from Huangyan in the past 200 years."


    As soon as Huang Yan finished, his right wrist trembled. On the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife, a white awn burst open!


    "Cang


    Silver Dragon sword out of sheath!

 Chapter 1291

    "Cang


    With the sound of sword Qi cutting into the space, the blazing white sword light covering the vision exploded from the blade of blood worship silver dragon.


    "Bang bang bang"


    the protective barriers were directly cut into two pieces, and he Yu knocked down several members of the Lang family who fled in panic towards the rear, shouting heartbroken.


    "Get down! Come on


    Get down. It sounds like a stupid way, but it''s very useful at this time.


    After all, Huangyan was standing 100 meters high in the air at this time, and the sword Qi of the silver dragon sword also flew out horizontally. The closer it was to the ground, the safer it would be.


    Although the members of the Lang family were afraid, they were obedient. After all, they survived several times when their lives were in crisis.


    Behind he Yu, including Lang Feiren and Xiong Shanhe, a member of the Lang family lay on the ground like a domino. As soon as they got down, the sword light had cut through the protective barrier just laid out on their heads and swept over their heads.


    "Cang


    He Yu also leaned over the ground regardless of the image, raised his head slightly and glanced into the air.


    "Boom, boom"


    the white knife light diffuses from the hands of Huangyan. In the buried god mountain range, a series of low mountains are cut off by the knife light from the hillside. After the upper part of the cone-shaped rocks are separated from the same mountain range, they are immediately crushed by the knife gas, which turns into countless black dust and explodes from the air.


    "Is this his real strength"


    "without any aura and magic, just Dao Qi, why can he produce such a powerful force?" Next to He Yu, he Tianxin shows his frightened eyes and asks he Yu.


    Not long after she was born, she was regarded as a genius by many he family deities. When she was only 20 years old, she inherited the holy body of he family''s fusion fire. All along, he Tianxin had a sense of pride in her heart. Even after ye Kai appeared, she still thought so.


    However, the scene in front of him was so shocking that he Tianxin had to admit from his heart that they were powerful.


    Compared with the Huangyan and yekai in front of them, they are not so much a class as a dimensional existence.


    He Yu just shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Tianxin, you think too much of me."


    "I''ve been closed in hexianju for a hundred years, but I''m just a great success. I know my own qualification. Great success is the limit. Even if I spend all my life, I can''t reach the peak."


    "On top of the peak of the period of crossing the calamity, I only know a little about the power of those who are extremely strong. I have never seen it with my own eyes."


    "How can I know why they are so powerful?"


    He Yu said here, suddenly reached out and rubbed the depressed he Tianxin''s head.


    "But Tianxin is different from you. Your talent is much higher than mine. It''s hopeful that you can reach the peak of the disaster and reach the same level as them."


    He Tianxin was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Now, let''s focus on the fight between the two. Even in the protoss continent, it''s rare to see the battle between the two men in a century or a thousand years."


    "If you can keep their moves and fighting methods in mind, it will definitely be good for you in the future."


    He Tianxin nodded and slightly nodded at the painstaking words of He Yu. He looked at the leaves and Huangyan in the air.


    See such He Tian Xin, he Yu also no longer say more, but complexion complex turn head.


    In fact, just now, he had another sentence in his heart.


    "Watching this battle is really good for your future."


    "The premise is that master ye can defeat he Yan and we can go back alive"


    "boom!"


    Huang Yan''s right hand cuts horizontally and longitudinally. The blood sacrificing silver dragon knife cuts through the air. A cross shaped knife cuts a mountain into pieces on the light side and directly presses the leaves behind the mountain.


    Behind the rock, ye Kai jumped up, and the whole person flew hundreds of meters, like a smart swift, to avoid the blow.


    The action of Huangyan is very fast. As soon as ye Kai jumps up, his figure flashes. He forces his whole body to the side of Ye Kai, and the silver dragon knife cuts upward and downward.


    "Boom!"


    The white light flickered, with two people as the center. The mountains within a radius of 1000 meters were all cut by Dao Qi. Ye Kai stepped back two steps, and a crack tore open at the corner of his sleeve.


    The rock cut by Dao Guang slides down the mountainside. At a distance of 100 meters, Huang Yan glances at Ye Kai and is very happy. In his opinion, ye Kai''s action is already afraid of the power of offering sacrifices to the blood silver dragon in his hand.


    "Do you want to evade my attack and consume my aura by taking advantage of the complex terrain of the burial mountain?"


    "In vain."


    "It''s OK to tell you that the aura I use now is not my own aura, but the aura absorbed and preserved by the blood sacrifice silver dragon sword.""Even now, I''m still in my heyday. Even if the burial mountain is demolished, you can''t achieve your goal."


    Hearing Huang Yan''s words, ye Kai didn''t show any panic, but grinned.


    "Really?"


    "You don''t care if you destroy the burial mountain?"


    The corner of Huang Yan''s mouth smoked for a while, didn''t speak, but the smile on Ye Kai''s face was more thick.


    "I''ve been thinking about a problem since I met you."


    "If you have only been looking for the most precious objects on the protoss treasure map for 200 years, then there is no reason for you to disappear from the protoss continent and take the burial mountain as your residence."


    "With your strength, if you just want the most precious things, you can collect people on the protoss continent, or even set up a gang to search for them."


    "But you didn''t do it."


    "Huang Yan, answer me, what are you doing in the mountain of burying gods in the past 200 years?"


    "What keeps you in this mountain?"


    When ye Kai said this, he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he used his mental power to transmit the sound. All the mental power came into Huang Yan''s mind. He was stunned and showed a stunned expression.


    "I"


    he was just stunned. A five or six-year-old child appeared at Huangyan''s side. His face was gloomy. He stared at Ye Kai with a look of longing to tear Ye Kai to pieces and whispered to Huangyan.


    "Enough."


    "Dad, he''s disturbing your mind with words. Don''t be confused by him."


    "Huang Yan was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at Ye Kai. His confusion disappeared from his eyes.


    "Well."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Kai frowned and asked coldly.


    Huang Yan put up his right hand. On the blade of the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword, there were illusory Dao Qi.


    "Don''t talk about the useless. In 200 years, I haven''t met an opponent of my level."


    "Now, I only have war in my heart."


    When he said this, the illusory brilliance burst out from the tip of the knife.


    On the ground, when people saw those illusory auras, they were all stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    After all, it''s totally different from the previous turbulent Dao Qi. Those illusory auras don''t seem to be aggressive.


    Only he Yu, pale and desperate, cried.


    "No, it''s magic. He''s going to use Jijing! "


    Although after opening the extreme realm, the practitioners can make a qualitative leap in their abilities, such as martial arts, magic and so on, the most powerful power for the practitioners is the power of the extreme realm after all.


    To the realm of Ye Kai and Huang Yan, the power of the extreme realm will almost directly determine the outcome of the duel.


    All kinds of illusory aura spread in the air and permeated Ye Kai''s whole body. In Ye Kai''s field of vision, the surrounding space began to be distorted.


    At the same time, ye Kai''s Dantian, the voice of the first soul class suddenly sounded.


    "Ye, be careful, the power of this extreme state is far beyond our extreme state."


    "I know." Ye Kai answers with his mental power. He knows very well that his own extreme state of magic has only been opened for a short time, and now he has only achieved a small success.


    If he Yu''s information is correct, the current Huangyan has already broken through the middle of the polar realm, only one step away from the completion of the polar realm.


    The source of aura, the sound of Huangyan rings out slowly.


    "If you can beat me, it doesn''t matter if I tell you the secret of burying the holy mountain."


    "In just a few rounds of combat, I have learned that common martial arts and magic are hard to cause damage to you, so I don''t need to keep them."


    "Come on, doujijing!"

 Chapter 1292

    Magic.


    No matter in the earth, the fairyland, the demon world, the divine world, in today''s end of the law era, these two words will always make countless monks full of yearning.


    If you want to practice magic, chance, ability and talent are all indispensable. Even if there are qualified monks, few of them really take magic as their main practice.


    After all, the cultivation of magic is extremely difficult, and the use of Magic also requires a lot of mental power of the caster. This kind of magic is often more than worth the loss, which makes many talented people choose to give up.


    Even though he is the first of the twelve saints, whose talent is almost at the top of the immortal and demon universe, he has enough illusions to cover several planets, and he only dabbles in illusions without deep cultivation.


    After all, it''s really a very stupid thing to practice magic and work very hard and only get three points in return.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of years have passed, and even today, the monks who can be called "illusionists" have almost disappeared. Because of this, few people have seen the real powerful illusions.


    However, there is a kind of monk, even under this premise, whose understanding and control of magic is far beyond ordinary people. Killing people with magic is a fantasy for others, but it is easy for them.


    That is to open the branch of magic extreme state, the God cultivator of magic extreme state.


    Today''s end of the law era, not to mention the practitioners who have opened the extreme realm of magic, is a monk who has opened the extreme realm. It is also a rare and precious existence.


    In the earlier period, when the universe of immortals and Demons was just beginning to open, it was a time of war and chaos, and those who opened the magic dreamland had a common name.


    "Master of magic."


    "Step back, don''t be touched by those auras."


    The unreal aura is constantly dispersing in the air, and the wave flying blade makes the members of the wave family form a neat formation and withdraw from the back.


    No one would have been able to do magic. At this time, when they saw those illusory auras, they were naturally careful.


    After all, no one knows what will happen.


    "It''s no use."


    Only he Yu, standing in the same place, looked up at Ye Kai''s confrontation with Huangyan, and slowly opened his mouth to read.


    "When those auras spread out, we have already entered the scope of He Yan''s magic."


    When Xiong Shanhe heard this, he stopped turning around and ran away. At the same time, he took two puffs at the corner of his mouth.


    "What should we do, just wait to die?" Before, when he just crossed the boundary in the depth of the burial mountain, the illusion of the double sea of blood left a deep impression on him, and now Xiong Shanhe has a lingering fear.


    "That''s not true. He Yan now puts all his energy on dealing with master ye, and probably won''t spare his hand to deal with us with the extra fantasy."


    He Yu said that the illusory aura had been completely diffused, forming a red fog. The figures of Ye Kai and Huangyan also disappeared in the fog.


    "Gulu."


    Xiongshan River swallowed his saliva and did not dare to say a word more.


    He Yu''s judgment is correct. Huang Yan''s magic at this time only works for ye Kai. As for other people, they can''t see anything except the fog.


    However, the magic field of Huangyan is very large. Although they are not in the magic, they can''t get out of the fog. This strange feeling that they can''t control by themselves makes Xiong Shanhe and others very uncomfortable.


    In the red fog, ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated. Looking around, his right hand is slightly open, and a red light flickers. He holds the red crystal sword in his hand.


    In the fog, the voice of Huangyan came slowly.


    "How do you feel, alien?"


    "You should be fighting with a real illusionist for the first time? Let''s talk about our feelings. "


    As soon as he finished, a red figure came from behind Ye Kai in the fog.


    Ye Kai''s right wrist trembles, the red crystal sword moves backward, and the sword cleaves to the red figure.


    However, the sound of the sword breaking through the air did not ring. Instead, the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand turned into a piece of red debris after touching the figure.


    "


    without speaking, ye Kai took back his right hand and saw that the whole body of the sword disappeared, leaving only a long red crystal sword hanging from the hilt.


    "Ah, Lala, I can''t use weapons."


    Huang Yan''s banter just started. In the fog, two red figures suddenly came out from ye Kai''s left and right sides.


    With a cold hum, ye Kai throws the red crystal sword aside. With a flick of his wrist, he throws a bright flame sword. The tip and tail of the sword throw a flame at the same time and cleave to the two red figures face to face.


    "Dang!"


    With a crisp sound of metal fracture, the flame sword directly broke into two pieces from the middle, turned into countless silver fragments and exploded. At the same time, two red figures turned around and hit Ye Kai''s chest and abdomen.The red figures didn''t seem to have much strength, but in fact they were as strong as the warriors who were at the peak of the robbery period. When ye Kai took two fists, he trembled and stepped back with his right foot and left foot.


    Still speechless, he threw the flame sword with only two iron bars in his hand.


    The most terrifying ability of a magician who practices magic to the extreme is that you know it''s an illusion, but you have to take it as reality in your subconscious mind.


    Even if we know that the red crystal sword and the flame sword are intact in the real world, they are just waste products for the present situation.


    "Oh, there are so many weapons."


    "Let me see, what else do you plan to do"


    with the completion of Huangyan, the red fog around it will be scattered. But at this time, ye Kai is standing on the edge of a cliff rather than the burial mountain before.


    As soon as the cliff appeared, the black stones under Ye Kai''s feet collapsed, and ye Kai''s body also fell towards the depth of the cliff.


    He pointed his right hand to the air under his feet. As soon as a floating array appeared, it broke into a green aura.


    Ye Kai reacts very quickly. The moment the floating array disappears, he opens the first soul level fusion magic realm. A pair of red flame wings open in the air.


    "Yes, it''s really a way to break my illusions by using the extreme realm to the extreme realm. Unfortunately, you, whose cultivation is far below me, just do it in vain."


    "Eliminate."


    The voice falls, the leaf opens the flame wing then in the instant extinguishes.


    Huangyan''s magic extreme state is about to reach the great achievement of extreme state, but ye Kai''s magic extreme state has only a small achievement of extreme state. Under this condition, only one idea can eliminate Ye Kai''s extreme state power.


    "It''s useless. In the world of magic, in the dreamland, whether it''s aura, magic or martial arts, all the powerful cards you can use in reality can''t work normally."


    "Only powerful magic is the only pass in this world!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the deepest abyss of Ye Kai''s fall, countless gambling kings and dark shadows have emerged from below, and they are about to devour Ye Kai.


    At the top of the cliff, a stone chair floats in the air. Huang Yan sits on it and looks at Ye Kai falling down with great interest.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a very small success. Even in the medium term, you still have the strength to fight with me."


    He said here, countless wolves have swallowed up the white figure, in the abyss, in addition to the cry of ghosts, nothing.


    "It''s over, foreigner. I won."


    With that, Huang Yan stood up from the stone chair and was about to remove the magic.


    "Pop."


    A hand suddenly fell on his shoulder.


    Hesitation appeared for only a tenth of a second. Huang Yan jumped sideways and turned to shoot a flame.


    "Boom!"


    The flame hit the young man in white, but it went directly through his body and could not hurt him. There is no doubt that the man standing in front of him who just patted him on the shoulder was the young man in white named Ye Kai.


    Before Huang Yan could react, he saw a flash of white light, and the young man in white disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, a hand tapped him on the shoulder.


    "Huang Yan, tell me."


    "How much you respect your master."

 Chapter 1293

    "Ah, ah!"


    Huang Yan clapped his hand behind him, leaped from the side at the same time, and retreated to the position 100 meters away from ye Kai.


    "What did you do?"


    There is no doubt that this is the huge dreamland opened by Huangyan after he used the magic extreme realm. Everything in the dreamland should be controlled by himself.


    But ye Kai seems not to be bound by himself at all. Instead, he is free to use his fists in his own dreamland.


    Huang Yan''s forehead drips a cold sweat. He slightly raises his head and looks at the position he just stood.


    Ye Kai was sitting on the stone chair that he was supposed to be sitting on, sitting there undamaged.


    "Why, you seem surprised?" Ye Kai turns his head and glances at Huangyan, showing a disdainful smile.


    "What has never happened before appears in front of you, so are you afraid?"


    "You Two green tendons sprang up on Huang Yan''s face. He stretched out his right hand, five fingers into claws, and suddenly squeezed it toward the stone chair in the air.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the stone chair broke into countless pieces of powder, and ye Kai''s white figure was crushed under his illusion. Seeing the scene, Huang Yan felt relieved and sneered.


    , as like as two peas, and a voice that had been exactly the same before, it rang behind the rock.


    "Tell me."


    "How much you respect your master."


    Huang Yan''s face turned pale. The blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword popped out of his right wrist. He drew his sword to the position behind him. The light of the sword exploded. The leaf behind him and the stone chair were cut in two again. However, Huang Yan could no longer show any smile.


    Because, he actually saw, with himself as the center, within a radius of 100 meters, there are many leaves everywhere!


    This situation is completely beyond Huang Yan''s understanding. You know, this is the dreamland created by him with magic. After ordinary monks enter, they can''t do anything at all. They can only die at their own disposal. Even if ye Kai has such strong mental power and can fight a little, the final result will not change.


    But what''s going on now?


    Excluding the fact that there are countless twin brothers in this alien race, there is no doubt that the scene in front of us, the countless Ye Kai with the same posture, was created by magic.


    Use magic in your own magic? Even Huang Yan, the illusionist master, has never heard of such a desolation in Qin Dynasty!


    "I don''t know what means you used, but as long as my magic can still work on you."


    "I, Huangyan, will still be in an invincible position!"


    As soon as he finished, he produced a magic trick with both hands. The original cliffs, ravines, smoke and gamblers all disappeared, just like the movie suddenly changed the picture. In the blink of an eye, they were already in the deep sea under 10000 meters.


    It''s very simple for Huang Yan to make himself and ye Kai jump from one dreamland to another.


    He made another formula, and in an instant, countless strange deep-sea creatures appeared out of thin air around them. They opened their mouths and gnawed at the "leaves" around Huangyan.


    Now, Huang Yan is convinced that although he doesn''t know what tricks Ye Kai used to use magic in his own fantasy world, now, in this magic duel, the dominant power is always in his own hands, the magic master who owns the magic world.


    One yekai was engulfed by deep-sea creatures. In the end, only one yekai was left standing on the bottom of the sea, facing the lamprophyre.


    "It''s a pity that you are still the loser."


    Huang Yan shouts, at the same time, his mind moves. Just as he wants to kill Ye Kai with magic, ye Kai stands on the bottom of the sea and suddenly laughs.


    "Is it?"


    Huang Yan was shocked. At the same time, great pressure came from behind him. He turned his head and saw that a huge black ghost burst out from the deep sea. He was about to devour himself.


    "Ah


    Huang Yan exclaimed, and immediately produced a completely different formula. The space around them suddenly changed, from the deep sea to the sky far away from the ground and above the clouds.


    His intuition told him that just now, if he didn''t get out of that dreamland quickly, he might be killed in the dreamland instantly!


    He has changed three super large-scale illusions in a row. Even Huang Yan feels that he is not strong enough. He kneels down in the air, gasping for breath. On his forehead, beads of sweat fall.


    "Da."


    He lowered his head to see the position, white cloth shoes on the clouds, ye Kai is standing in front of himself.


    "Scared?"


    "What have you done?" Finally, curiosity and fear of the complex mood eventually prevailed, Huang Yan teeth bite crunching, asked Ye Kai.


    "This is clearly my fantasy, everything should be under my control.""Why can you use magic in fantasy! Even the magic I can hide from myself? "


    "You mean this?"


    Ye Kai asked with a smile.


    But Huang Yan was stunned for a moment. Looking up, in front of him, ye Kai''s figure turned into a black ghost. After two quick moves in the space around him, suddenly, more than ten ye Kai appeared around him.


    "Separation of spirit and soul?"


    Huang Yan was stunned for a moment. In his cognition, in the dreamland, normal magic can''t be used at all. The only thing that can compete is the strength of magic and the strength of spirit. Because of this, he Huangyan has been in an invincible position in the dreamland.


    When he saw the Yin Qi on the corner of Ye Kai''s clothes, he seemed to understand something. Huang Yan''s face changed again.


    "No, it''s not a split spell."


    "It''s martial arts!"


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a terrible fantasy that he might be deprived of his life in an instant, this alien has the spare power to use martial arts?


    What does that mean?


    Is this alien in front of us, not only martial arts, but also the talent of magic, even more powerful than the one who opened up the extreme realm of magic?


    How can there be such a person!


    "Kill you, I will kill you!"


    Huangyan makes a heartrending sound. The space above the clouds is constantly broken. An illusory gambling king is attacking the leaves from all directions. Meanwhile, Huangyan also pops up the blood offering silver dragon sword. His right hand points to the sky, and the silver white blade becomes hundreds of times larger in an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Yan eyes canthus to crack, sacrifice blood silver dragon sword from top to bottom a sword, surging gas wound on countless gambling king.


    There is no way back from the overwhelming offensive!


    In fact, what Huangyan didn''t know was that the reason why Ye Kai was able to act arbitrarily in his own dreamland was not only because of his strong spiritual power.


    Ninety percent of the reason why Huangyan''s magic is powerful is that he opened the extreme realm of magic. If he didn''t use the power of the magic used in the extreme realm of magic, even when people just stepped into the burial mountain, the magic used by uncle he was far inferior.


    What ye Kai did was to offset the power of Huangyan''s extreme state with his own extreme state.


    Before, when ye Kai appeared from the cave, Huang Yan, he Yu and others thought that ye Kai was waiting for the best opportunity, but this was not the case.


    The ghost of Shaying, together with countless Yin evil spells buried in the holy mountain, has been growing rapidly with the speed that ye Kai can feel since entering the mountain.


    When ye Kai entered the cave where the black Protoss, guiyushan, was buried, the wudaojijing in his body had reached the peak of Xiaocheng in Jijing. It was only one step away from the middle of Jijing.


    Therefore, ye Kai immediately left the team and found a place with the most Yin Qi for cultivation. At that time, it was the time for GUI Yushan to walk out of the seal.


    Now, after the Hehong incident, the cultivation of Tianhuo molten pool, and the trip of burying the holy mountain, the second soul class has finally broken through to the middle of the extreme realm!


    In the face of the hysterical Huangyan and the huge sword light from the air, ye kaibi''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Around his body, a series of illusory white jade colors were shining.


    Glass ghost body, open!

 Chapter 1294

    "What''s the situation now"


    in the red fog, xiongshan River keeps looking around.


    It''s been a long time since Huangyan used magic. It''s not too long or too short. Hundreds of people lost their way in the fog. They can''t get out of the fog, and they don''t really enter Huangyan''s magic.


    Since the red fog dispersed, the figures of Ye Kai and Huang Yan disappeared in the fog. He Yuxiong Shanhe and others could not imagine what happened in the magic.


    He Yu and he Tianxin are sitting cross legged on the ground, trying to absorb the aura from the surrounding space. Although there is a stone to block the aura in the burial mountain, if they absorb more aura at this time, maybe they will have more hope of survival.


    "Alas." Xiong Shanhe sighed. In this environment, he had nothing to do but absorb aura to recover his physical strength.


    Just as he sat down cross legged, ready to meditate, a startling sound came out of the red fog.


    "Cang


    Then they opened their eyes and looked into the fog.


    I saw a huge white knife light breaking through the fog, and even the nearby space was cut into pieces. The familiar horror, needless to say, was the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife.


    Then, the huge impact force makes the cut fog rising around, and finally condenses into a red tornado to explode.


    "Boom"


    "shit, what''s going on?" Xiongshan river is attentive, looking towards the center of tornado storm, and other people are also gathering their mental energy.


    The fog completely dispersed, and in a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters, the two figures gradually became clear.


    The black figure kneels on one knee. The blade of the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword in his hand is upside down on the black stone floor beside him. Half of the blade has gone in, which is enough to see how much impact he has just suffered.


    On the other side, the white figure stood in front of the black figure, his hands behind him, looking calm.


    Huang Yan''s face is covered with sweat and blood. He looks up and stares at Ye Kai. In his eyes, his feelings of reluctance and despair are mixed together, showing a complex look.


    "How can it be"


    "even my illusions can break the body of martial arts. It''s too wasteful. How can there be such a body of martial arts?"


    Just now, Huangyan''s sword chop not only brings the power of blood sacrificing silver dragon sword into full play, but also integrates the magic power of the magic realm. Even the monks who are also at the peak of the robbery period can never retreat in that blow.


    Originally, it should be.


    The glass ghost body is the combination of the glass body and the ghost body after ye Kai''s breakthrough of the extreme state of martial arts. At the same time, it has the powerful defense ability that the glass body can resist any spell during the robbery period, and the ghost body can turn the body into the ghost ability that the Yin Qi dissipates.


    With these two different forms of strong defense, it can be said that in this world, it is difficult to have a spell that can damage Ye Kai.


    At this moment, Huang Yan''s heart is full of despair.


    From just now on, he has used ten layers of he family''s mental skill, blood sacrifice silver dragon sword and magic extreme realm. It''s not too much to use the bottom card to describe it.


    However, no matter what moves and weapons he used, the foreigners in front of him seemed to be able to dissolve easily. Huang Yan only felt that all his attacks seemed to have hit a high wall whose thickness could not be seen. No matter how he broke the wall, he could not see the scene at the other end of the wall.


    What is the origin of this alien?


    Ye Kai went to Huang Yan, who was kneeling on one knee, and slowly opened his mouth to read.


    "Tell me how much you respect your master."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Two green tendons burst up on the temple of Huangyan. The blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword broke through the ground and drew a sword horizontally.


    "Dang!"


    The crisp metal collision sounds, and the red crystal sword collides with the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword. At a distance of tens of meters, ye Kai''s two green eyes look directly at the Huangyan in front of him and asks again.


    "Think about it! What on earth did you do to stay in this mountain for 200 years? "


    "Are you the genius of he family or the running dog of Dihuang?"


    A series of mental impact continuously poured into Huang Yan''s brain, Huang Yan only felt that the brain was constantly coming from the brain to tear up the severe pain.


    Along with the pain, two hundred years ago, when I was in the mountain of burying gods and looking for the blood of immortals and demons, everything that happened in the three days was like a lantern playing in the brain of Huangyan.


    Attached to the body


    immortal blood


    submit to me


    Huang Yan''s intuition tells him who it is, or what it exists, and what it has taken away


    his memory!


    "Ah, ah


    The unbearable pain surged into his brain like a tide. With a roar from Huang Yan, the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword in his hand swung out a circle of silver light, forcing Ye Kai back half a step. At the same time, he jumped back.Huang Yan clenched his teeth and let out a word.


    "Yunsheng, martial uncle he Yunsheng, I"


    "what is all this"


    seeing the hysterical and painful appearance of Huangyan, ye Kai didn''t show mercy, but continued to shoot a series of spiritual shocks, constantly forcing and asking.


    "In retrospect, is it really your own will to kill your respected teacher and hide in the burial mountain for 200 years?"


    "Shut up


    Huang Yan''s eyes are full of fierce red light, and the whole person is in a violent posture, waving the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword with his right hand around.


    "Boom boom!"


    When ye Kai''s right hand stretched out and flicked his finger, a hexagonal star shaped cage, which was dozens of times stronger than the Golden Buddha seal, appeared on the whole body of Huangyan. The light of the sword cut on those cages and dispersed into pieces of knife air.


    In the distance, when Xiong Shanhe and others saw Huang Yan''s insane appearance, they were all stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "Just now is not still good, how was master ye asked two words, became a madman?"


    Only he Yu, two eyes a bright.


    "Don''t you"


    "old man he, what do you understand?" Seeing he Yu''s appearance, Xiong Shanhe can''t help asking. Since GUI Yushan appeared, he Yu''s reaction is always one step faster than him, which makes Xiong Shanhe feel uncomfortable, but helpless.


    "For two hundred years, I have been thinking about why he Yan''s temperament changed so much during the three days when he Yan went to bury him in the holy mountain. He even killed brother Yunsheng."


    "But, hearing the master''s words, I realized that I seemed to have missed a blind spot."


    "Can you be more direct? I''m sorry to hear that you''re always so pedantic."


    "In three days, a person''s character can be completely different from that of 15 years, and there are only two possibilities"


    "or the person has been hiding his nature for 15 years."


    "Or, it''s the things buried in the holy mountain that control the mind!"


    "You mean Huangyan is controlled by others? Is that what it is? "


    "Are you kidding?" Xiong Shanhe was stunned for a moment, squeezing out a stiff smile.


    "His strength has long been far superior to that of ordinary Protoss monks. His spirit and spiritual strength are already the highest among the Protoss. Who can control him?"


    "No, you''re wrong"


    Xiong Shanhe''s words are quite reasonable. It''s better to say that this is a normal person''s idea, but he Yu shakes his head solemnly.


    "In the present era, there are really no people who can control Heyan."


    "But what if it was tens of thousands of years ago?"


    Hearing he Yu''s words, all the people present were standing in place like sculptures.


    He Yu has already indicated that if he can''t figure it out, then they are not worthy to be monks of the Protoss.


    "He Dangjia, you, you mean" Lang Feiren swallowed his saliva. What happened in the burial mountain was beyond his imagination.


    He Yu nods and tells his guess completely.


    "It''s true that tens of thousands of years ago, the black Protoss God cultivator, who was as famous as the God of heaven, but failed to rise in the end and was killed by the thunderbolt"


    "Dihuang Ben Zun!"


    At the same time he Yu said that, a hundred meters away from the battlefield, the little boy, who had been by Huang Yan''s side, opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were full of killing.

 Chapter 1295

    "Ah, ah"


    in full view of the public, Huang Yan''s body was shaking, his right arm was shaking constantly, and he waved sword lights around.


    "Bang bang"


    ten layers of He Jia Xin Fa, together with the most precious weapon and the destructive power of blood sacrificing silver dragon knife, can''t break through the six pointed star shaped magic barrier shot by Ye Kai''s spring finger.


    In the face of the crazy Huangyan, ye Kai keeps moving towards the standing position of Huangyan, and at the same time, he constantly stimulates Huangyan''s brain with mental force.


    "You, what did you do to me?" The pupils in Huang Yan''s eyes disappeared, and his eyes were white. His mouth was spitting and he made a hoarse voice.


    "It''s not what I did to you, it''s what someone did to you." "What did you do to me, who?"


    "The black gods who give you the blood of the gods." Ye Kai didn''t have any euphemistic plans and answered directly.


    "I haven''t heard of the black Protoss! I am me! No one controls it


    "So you mean to kill your teacher yourself?"


    "Ah, shut up, ah, ah!" When ye Kai''s words came to his ears, he seemed to think of something painful. Huang Yan''s body trembled, and he burst out a mouthful of black and red.


    "Shit! It''s abnormal to attack with words, isn''t it? " Seeing Huang Yan''s painful appearance, Xiong Shanhe was shocked.


    "No, it''s the rejection of memory disorders in the brain." Only he Yu''s eyes brightened, and he walked forward a few steps, with a happy face.


    "There''s no mistake. Master''s view is the same as mine. He Yan is manipulated by others."


    "He is trying to stimulate the memory fault in He Yan''s brain with mental force, forcing him to remember the erased memory!"


    Hearing he Yu''s words, the people stopped talking and looked at the Huangyan in the distance.


    At the beginning, they thought that he Yu''s words were really desolate, but when they saw what Huangyan looked like now, they had to agree with He Yu''s conjecture.


    On the other side, ye Kai jumped up, his red crystal sword broke through the air and cut toward Huangyan.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Huang Yan suddenly let out a bloody aura, which directly shattered the six pointed star array. He knelt on the ground, smashed his hands to the black stone ground under his knees, and the black rock wall suddenly burst out of the ground and kept rising, sending him to the air far away from the leaves.


    Ye Kai''s feet are a little on the ground, his feet are absorbed on the rising rock wall, and push to the top of the rock wall at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, constantly approaching the lamprophyre.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Every time he took a step, the rock wall he stepped on under his feet would burst open. In just a few steps, ye Kai crushed the kilometer high rock.


    When the rock is broken, ye Kai also approaches to Huangyan, gathering aura in the palm of his right hand and taking photos towards Huangyan.


    It''s probably Huang Yan''s subconscious reaction to pop up the blood offering silver dragon sword and protect it on his chest as a shield. But even so, Huang Yan is still patted to the ground by the impact of Ye Kai''s palm through the air.


    "Cough, cough"


    Huang Yan''s body falls into the pit, and the pain of broken bones comes from the corners of his body. The blood of immortals and demons can not only bring strong self-healing ability to the owner, but also improve the defense ability of the body. But with the attack of Ye Kai, Huang Yan even feels that his meridians will be broken.


    But the tingling in the brain is more real than the pain in the body.


    "You don''t want to come out yet."


    When ye Kai fell to the ground, he held the red crystal sword in his hand and walked slowly towards the Huangyan that had fallen into the pit.


    "This body should be very important to you. If you don''t mind, I''ll destroy it."


    In the distance, he Yu and others trembled when they heard Ye Kai''s words. They knew that the object Ye Kai was talking to was not Huangyan.


    It was the protoss who possessed Huang Yan with some spirits and controlled his spirit and behavior.


    Without any reaction, Huang Yan still fell to the ground, and his body kept pumping.


    When ye Kai saw this, he gave a cold hum. He raised his right hand and opened his five fingers. At the palm of his hand, the red crystal sword in his hand suddenly turned into a red sword light full of flame, and shot at the Huangyan cave at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    If you eat ye Kai''s blow, you will lose most of your life even if you have immortal blood!


    "Cha!"


    The red crystal sword pierced the air. As it was about to shoot through the body of Huangyan, an angry husky voice suddenly sounded in front of Huangyan.


    "Damn, how dare you!"


    "Bang!"


    A black magic barrier is erected in front of Huangyan. The blade of Hongjing sword is flicked away. Ye Kai reaches out his hand to make Hongjing sword return to his hand and looks up at the protoss in front of the black barrier.It was a child who was only five or six years old in appearance. His dark eyes kept shooting cold and murderous thoughts. He Yu and others in the distance could not help shivering and retreating.


    "Isn''t that the kid who has been following He Yan all the time? What''s going on? " Xiong Shanhe was puzzled for a long time and asked, but when he saw he Yu''s dull look, he suddenly showed a surprised look and stopped talking.


    "Oh? Finally, I''m willing to come out? " Ye Kai looked at the child and said with a faint smile.


    "I thought you wouldn''t show up until I killed him."


    The child''s face grew more gloomy and made a cold voice.


    "After the fall of the flesh, in the ten thousand years since I rebuilt my flesh, no Protoss has ever discovered my secret."


    "I didn''t expect that the last one who saw through me was an alien god cultivator."


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Kai shrugged and didn''t mean to answer the child''s question.


    "Reshape the body? Ha ha, at this time, do you still want to hide? "


    The child didn''t speak, just hummed, and ye Kai continued.


    "Even if you really reshape your body, your strength is far from what you were able to compare. The best way is to wait for a Protoss genius you can see."


    "Find a physical body that looks like no threat to revive, wait for the appearance of the protoss genius, and then, on one hand, give him immortal blood and powerful extreme ability, on the other hand, implant part of his spirit into his body, secretly control his mind and do things for you."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the child didn''t show a surprised look, but squinted and laughed.


    "Well, you''re smart to see through your plan."


    "When did you find out?"


    "I found it when you saw the protoss genius Ye Kai said as he raised the red crystal sword and pointed to the child in front of him.


    "The feeling of disobedience is like a body with two completely different ideas. If you add the words of other Protoss, you can get the answer by a little stroke."


    Hear ye Kai''s words, he Yu and Xiong Shanhe''s face are a little ugly.


    It turned out that ye Kai had already seen through the little 99 in his heart, but he didn''t expose it.


    "When the time is right, you can take his body instead."


    "You''re the resurrection abacus. It''s really jingling."


    "Dihuang."


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s what I think."


    The child suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. The laughter is as chilling as the messenger from the yellow spring.


    "Originally, I wanted to train him until his strength was the same as that of ten thousand years ago, but now that I''ve been seen through, I can''t help it."


    Laughter into the ears, the hearts of people in the distance a cool, one by one as dull as clay.


    There is no doubt that now, standing in front of the public, this child who looks like a follower of Huangyan is the powerful black Protoss who failed to ascend tens of thousands of years ago.


    Dihuang!


    "Is that all, more than that?" Ye Kai even laughed.


    "In the past 200 years, during the time of burying holy mountain, you have done some dirty things for you with his hands."


    When ye Kai finished, his expression became cold. He raised his right foot and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    "Losing is just a part of the goal. What you really create is a city."


    "A huge underground city that can make you black Protoss hide!"

 Chapter 1296

    "Underground palace?"


    He Yu and others are dull, what ye Kai said is beyond their understanding.


    I don''t know when all the protoss present began to listen to Ye Kai''s words.


    Except for Huang Yan, who had fallen into the pit, he was lying on the ground with a dull face, and his body was constantly pumping.


    Originally, his brain was deliberately attacked by Ye Kai with mental force for hundreds of times. At this time, when he heard what ye Kai said, the memory sealed by magic in his mind was slowly revived.


    "Ah, ah"


    a aura came from his fingertips and stabbed him at Xingshen acupoint. Huangyan insisted on not allowing himself to faint.


    Because he finally remembered what happened on the burial mountain 200 years ago after he Yunsheng handed over the protoss treasure map to him.


    in order to help Huangyan cure his inborn evil body, he Yunsheng, the head of the he family, violated the family rules, stole the protoss treasure map and gave it to his disciples, and ordered him to go to the burial mountain to find the only way to cure it The blood of immortals and demons in the body of yin and poison.


    It has to be said that as he Yan''s master, he Yunsheng has to find a way to cure his disciples even if he violates the decadent family rules. This kind of behavior out of the desire to protect is really worthy of respect as a master and an elder.


    However, he Yunsheng, who was determined to cure He Yan at that time, did not realize one thing.


    Protection, in many cases, will actually become a kind of injury.


    Two hundred years ago, he was buried in the holy mountain.


    "Poop."


    With a dull sound, 15-year-old He Yan fell on the black stone floor. After rolling twice on the ground, he scrambled up and hid in the shadow of a tall tree.


    Slightly sticking out his head, he Yan looked at the other side of the tree.


    More than a dozen strong warriors looked around where they could see them, searching for their own figures.


    "Tut, where did he''s kid escape?" The head of a tall man''s face, constantly looking around.


    "I don''t know, but he has been shot by my poisonous arrow. I don''t think he can go far." Tall man''s side, a thin fellow with a pointed mouth and whiskers said with a gloomy smile.


    "It''s better that way, damn it." The tall man''s face was obviously ugly. He struck a rock nearby and made a big hole in the middle of the rock wall.


    "It''s not easy to get into the burial mountain. Countless brothers died, but none of them was found."


    "Fortunately, I met this kid of he family. He must have many treasures of he family if he could step into the burial mountain alone."


    "Find him out, kill him and then search him. It''s a return."


    Hear tall man''s words, he Yan heart is a cool.


    According to the records on the treasure map of the protoss, there are many trap mechanisms and Dharma arrays arranged outside the burial mountain. Few people can really step into it. Only through the records of those mechanisms on the treasure map of the protoss can they reach the middle of the burial mountain.


    But he did not expect that when he was just about to enter the depth of the burial mountain, he met this group of people.


    Judging from the clothes of that group of people, he Yan judged that this group of people should be a very famous gang of robbers in the last ten years. The gang is called seizing the gods, and it specially targets at those lonely Protoss.


    But how could the God snatcher suddenly come to the burial mountain at this time, or come here without the help of Baotu?


    Thinking of this, he Yan was even more depressed.


    What''s more depressing is that in such a big burial mountain, I happened to meet the members of the God seizing society at the entrance of the deep place. Only when the other party saw through the identity of the members of his family did I come to such a desperate position of being chased and killed.


    "I didn''t wear the Taoist robe of he family if I knew it."


    He Yan shows a look of chagrin. He doesn''t know that even if he changes his clothes, he will still be chased.


    After all, killing people and seizing treasure is the purpose of seizing the gods. It''s just their identity that makes them more interested.


    He Yan raised his right hand in pain and opened and closed his five fingers in front of him.


    In the palm of one''s hand, a wound pierced by a poison arrow, the purple black toxin spreads continuously. If you have no way to deal with it, the toxin will spread to the whole body in a short time, and you will have to wait to die.


    This is the third day that he was buried in the holy mountain. In the three days, not to mention finding the immortal blood, he didn''t even find a valuable treasure. Now he is even hunted down by the people who rob the holy society, and his life is almost gone.


    "Master Yunsheng, what should I do?"


    He Yan was miserable and desperate. Although he was powerful and gifted, he was only a 15-year-old minor. He was chased in the black mountains by himself, and his heart would not feel good.


    "Ha ha ha, I found the escaped mouse!"


    All of a sudden, the thin man burst out laughing, and dozens of blasting talismans flew out, blasting away all the rocks and trees he Yan was hiding from.He Yan was surprised and jumped up. The place where he was standing had become a piece of burnt ash.


    It has been more than an hour since I met this group of people who won the God''s meeting, but no matter where I escape, I will be caught up by them in the end. This kind of feeling is really not good.


    "Kid, you really have some ability to enter the burial mountain by yourself."


    The tall man, who was probably the leader, burst out laughing. With a swing of his right hand, two chains flew out of his sleeve. On the head of the chain, two poisonous pestles pierced the air and shot at He Yan.


    "But if you meet me today, it''s the end of your luck!"


    He Yan took out a sword of he family and was about to cut off the two chains. The numbness of his right hand came again. His right hand trembled, his five fingers loosened, and the sword fell out of his hand.


    "Poof


    He Yan, 15, screamed and fell from the air toward the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, I see where you are going today!"


    The thin man''s body shape is like a ghost. He rushes to Heyan''s side. A swing stick made of protoss alloy flies out and hits Heyan''s forehead.


    He Yan almost fainted when he was hit in the head. If he didn''t have the mental skill of his family to strengthen his physical defense a little, he would blow his head open.


    Blood splashed from his brain like a fountain, and he Yan tumbled twice in the air and fell to the ground.


    "Poof Pooh."


    He just fell to the ground, and more than a dozen poisonous arrows pierced into his body to seal his luck veins. He Yan snorted, and his body just stood up fell to the ground again.


    Behind him, the laughter of the members of the God seizing society came into the ear.


    "Ha ha, little beast, like to run."


    "Today, I''m going to peel your skin, pull your tendons, and take all the treasures from you."


    It is worth mentioning that the most powerful of these people is Xiaocheng. If he Yan starts to kill them from the beginning, he can easily deal with them.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what his strength is. Moreover, the experience of Yin toxin strengthens the toxin in his body. For others, it''s just a poison arrow with a paralytic feeling. When he stabs He Yan, the feeling of pain is like thousands of poisonous insects gnawing at his body.


    He wants to escape, but the toxin has spread completely. He can''t do it just by moving his fingers.


    Are you going to die here today?


    He didn''t get the blood of immortals and demons, didn''t cure his own evil body, and didn''t repay master Yun Sheng.


    My life, so simple, like a clown general end?


    In despair, in the spirit, a voice full of dignity rings out slowly.


    "Do you want to live?"


    "Submit to me, then, and I will give you immortality."


    "To live? Who are you? " Although he didn''t know where the voice came from, he Yan asked with his mental strength.


    "Me?"


    He Yan seems to hear, that voice sends out a scornful sneer.


    Then, a voice that was several times more dignified than before sounded like thunder in his mental power.


    "I am the only one in the world who has the powerful existence of fairy blood."


    "Di Huang Ben Zun!"

 Chapter 1297

    "Dihuang?"


    He Yan Leng for a while, voice confirmation way.


    "Is it the Dihuang that was as famous as the God of heaven?"


    "Nonsense, or there will be a second one?" The voice from the psyche was obviously a little impatient.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you, are you going to die here or live?"


    "To live, of course I want to live." although he Yan hesitated, he answered.


    He also knows that he is very talented. He is only 15 years old now. He has unlimited possibilities and opportunities in this Protoss continent. How can he willingly die here.


    "But what do you mean by giving in to you?"


    "Ha, why do you ask?"


    The voice of Dihuang is more and more disdainful.


    "Be the right arm of my Dihuang, work for me, and I will let you live."


    "It''s a deal you can''t lose, understand? Boy


    "But I''m the protoss of the he family"


    "ha, that kind of weak, decadent and old family, what''s the use of staying here!"


    "Follow me, I will give you Huang word, you will become a new generation of myth in the protoss!"


    "What about the he family?"


    "Tut, are you still talking? That will only limit your family identity, just give up. "


    "Well, I''ll let it go."


    "Why?"


    "Although he Yan may die here, master Yunsheng is kind to me. I will not betray him. I am always a member of he family."


    He Yan said that he had no strength to crawl. He closed his eyes and waited for death. In the process of spiritual exploration, a sharp blade was about to pierce his chest, but at this time, he Yan didn''t care.


    "Folly


    In his mental power, Dihuang makes a furious voice. At the same time, he Yan feels that his body has sprung up uncontrollably to avoid the sword stab.


    "Why?"


    All he felt was that all the toxins in his body had disappeared, and the wounds caused by poisonous arrows and swing sticks were instantly restored. His body felt as light as ever.


    "Well, you don''t know how lucky you are to be liked by me."


    "I think you are talented and talented. It''s a pity to die here. I''ll let you experience it first."


    When Dihuang finished speaking, he Yan felt that there was a warm current coming out of his Dantian. Not only the residual toxins, but also the body of yin and poison, which had tormented him for 15 years, was expelled from his pores.


    "Now you have to survive the disaster, and you can''t bear your own divine blood. You have to dilute a drop of divine blood a hundred times and pour it into your body. Tut, it''s really troublesome."


    "But it''s more than enough to get rid of the toxins accumulated in your body."


    "Kid, you dare to play with me!"


    The tall man, headed by the God seizing society, had blue veins on his face and pulled out the magic weapon at his waist. The other members tried their best to attack he Yan.


    At the same time, in the spirit of He Yan, the voice of Dihuang rings out again.


    "Boy, try it. I''m one percent powerful."


    Twenty seconds later, more than a dozen dismal bodies fell on the black stone floor around Heyan.


    "I, I killed?"


    He Yan''s face is pale, looking at the blood on his hands, the whole person is stunned.


    Originally, his original intention was to make these people lose their ability to attack themselves and faint. But in the fight just now, he felt that there was a sense of killing pleasure constantly controlling his actions.


    When he comes back, it will be like this.


    He looked at the corpses on the ground. Some of them had their necks broken, some of them had half of their bodies baked into coke by fire method, and the most terrible thing was that all their limbs were cut off from their trunks, obviously they were cut into human sticks


    "ha ha, boy, what''s the power of my lord?"


    Dihuang''s voice just right rang out in his mind. He Yan gritted his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this feeling is really wonderful and fascinating.


    "Now you''ve got your own immortal blood, and your cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the robbery period. How do you feel now?"


    "It took me only a second to reach the realm that he family has only let you reach in 50 years."


    "I, I''m at the top of the robbery?" He Yan was shocked. It was only a year ago that he broke through to the end of the robbery period. It should have been a long time before the peak of the robbery period.


    "Yes, my heart softened, and I opened the extreme realm for you."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "You are a rare Protoss genius. I think it''s a pity that you are dead."


    "Even so, I will not be your subordinate."


    "Ha, that''s OK. Aren''t you going back to he''s house?"Hearing this, he Yan was stunned and nodded.


    "Yes, I should go back. Master Yunsheng is still waiting for my good news."


    With that, the sole of his foot was a little on the ground, and the whole person flew up, leaving the burial mountain and heading for the Hejia territory.


    After that, Huang Yan also remembers.


    He Yunsheng was tortured by several elders, but he asked for an apology.


    Finally, under Dihuang''s mental control, he Yunsheng and a group of he family elders were killed by himself. After that, according to Dihuang''s instructions, Huangyan went to the burial mountain.


    "Buried in the holy mountain? Why go back there? "


    "Now that you have entered our Dihuang gate, I will let you do it, and you will do it."


    "I see."


    At the beginning, Dihuang only took Huangyan to explore the treasures buried in the mountain, including the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword, which was also excavated in the mountain.


    However, a few months later, Dihuang put forward a request that made Huangyan feel somewhat unclear.


    "You said to build a palace?"


    "Hum, as the supreme Dihuang, it''s just a palace. Why not?"


    "As for the hands, I have already found them."


    Except for a few Protoss like the Huang brothers, most of the protoss Dihuang came to build palaces were dark Protoss with pale green skin. However, at that time, Huangyan didn''t think much about it. At this time, it should be because Dihuang was operating in the dark.


    Fifty years later, with the efforts of countless black Protoss, the huge palace made of burial stone was finally completed. At the same time, under the command of Dihuang, Huangyan, the second treasure recorded in the treasure map, was found in the protoss continent.


    The fire spirit lamp was placed at the top of the palace, illuminating the whole underground palace day and night. In the next 150 years, the black Protoss came to Huangyan and entered the palace.


    "so it is"


    at the end of the memory, Huangyan fell to the ground with a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly.


    Two hundred years ago, duoshen society was just a small gang that couldn''t make it to the top. How could it enter the mountain at the same time, or even bump into itself in the huge buried god mountain?


    There is only one reason, that is, the meeting with duoshenhui at that time was originally planned by Dihuang in order to control himself.


    He realized that as early as 200 years ago, he had been watched by Dihuang and became his walking corpse. He worked for him, built cities, searched for treasures, accepted the black Protoss, and constantly expanded an army that was all black Protoss except himself.


    In such a long time, Huang Yan can''t remember how many black Protoss the palace has accepted, but what he can understand is that it is enough to kill the people here!


    "Run, run"


    thinking of this, he opened his mouth difficultly and made a little voice.


    "Well, I finally understand that I''m just a running dog."


    In front of him, the child like God cultivator sneered with disdain on his face.


    "However, you are still lucky. Thanks to you, you have opened the magic realm, and your spiritual strength is far beyond that of ordinary monks."


    "Otherwise, as early as a hundred years ago, you have been manipulated by me to be insane and become a waste, leaving only the body useful."


    "In the past 200 years, thanks to your help, our Dihuang has been able to recover at this speed."


    Dihuang said, his hands toward the broken ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Now that I''ve been seen through, there''s nothing to hide."


    "Let''s see the real power of the black Protoss."

 Chapter 1298

    "Boom"


    the ground under people''s feet kept shaking, like a magnitude 10 earthquake, which caused all the surrounding rocks to collapse.


    He Yu and others were shocked and nodded to fly into the air. As soon as they flew 100 meters high, the ground under their feet collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    "What''s going on?" Xiong Shanhe turned pale and looked down. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything except a piece of smoke.


    "What is buried under the ground?" Langfei blade''s eyes are also wide open. He has been refining weapons for hundreds of years, and can clearly feel that the things buried under the ground are far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s a shrine."


    A voice sounded behind the crowd, and the three owners looked back.


    Behind him, a young man with blood dripping all over his body stood in the air behind the crowd. He held his still stinging forehead with one hand and read in a low voice.


    "He Yan? Are you awake? " He Yu heart a joy, fly to He Yan''s side, checking his physical condition.


    "Well, martial uncle He Yu."


    "From the time of Dihuang''s hand, he seems to have given up his mind control over me."


    He Yan''s face is full of chagrin. He has been controlled by the black Protoss for 200 years. This feeling is not very good.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, I, I personally killed master Yunsheng"


    I remember that 200 years ago, I not only killed the then head of he''s family he Yunsheng under the persuasion of Dihuang, but also killed all the elders at that time. He Yan bit his teeth so crunchy that his heart was full of regret.


    "We can''t compare the power of Dihuang. You can''t blame it all. It''s just fate." He Yu gave a bitter smile.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    "If there''s anything, we''ll discuss it when we get back to he''s house."


    He Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said to himself.


    "Yes, this is not the time to say such things."


    He raised his head and looked around the protoss, looking worried.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, run, run


    He Yu hasn''t said a word yet. Xiongshanhe has already opened his mouth first. In the battle between Ye Kai and he Yan, he has recovered a lot of aura.


    "Run what, this black Protoss absolutely can''t let go, otherwise the whole Protoss continent will suffer huge disaster!"


    "They must be completely eradicated here!"


    "Lang is the master. Use your huoyunchen to call all the members of the bear family for me!" It has to be said that when they face the black Protoss, they still have a sense of responsibility as the heads of the three major families.


    "No way!" Langfei blade nodded. As soon as he took out huoyunchen, he Yan put out his hand and patted the huoyunchen from Langfei blade. His face was a little more anxious.


    "You don''t know that in the past two hundred years, the earth has been shining"


    before he spoke, under the feet of all the people, in the broken ground, a thundering sound has been heard.


    "Boom!"


    They were shocked and looked down.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the original black stone ground disappeared. Instead, it was a piece of black god burying stone with the brilliance of obsidian.


    Looking at the stone that can''t be counted by naked eyes, the owners of several families suddenly took a breath of cool air, and their eyes were wide open. Only he Yan was in despair.


    When he saw the burial stones, he really realized what good things he had done in the past 200 years.


    Among the frightened people, he Yan clenched his teeth and slowly let out a word.


    "The physique of the black Protoss is completely different from that of the general Protoss, and the aura absorbed and used is also different from that of the general Protoss."


    "What does that mean?" He Yu frowned and asked. After all, in the ancient books, the black Protoss has been extinct for tens of thousands of years, and there are no specific records about the magic and accomplishments of the black Protoss in the ancient books of he family.


    "The aura we need to practice and use magic is the natural production of all things, but the black Protoss is just the opposite."


    "What they need is a special aura called" black aura. "


    All the people on the scene listened quietly to He Yan''s words. Somehow, when they heard the word "black aura", they were all worried.


    "Black aura can''t be produced naturally. There''s only one way to get it."


    "Don''t you"


    He Yu is worthy of being the elder of he family. He is very smart and stares at the road immediately.


    You know, it''s a mountain where the dead of the ancestors of the protoss are buried. The reason why Dihuang will choose it as a gathering place for his revival of the black Protoss is obvious.


    "Not bad." He Yan nodded, and his chagrin deepened.


    "Black aura, only dead Protoss corpses can be extracted!"


    Several family owners, he Tianxin and the members of the wave family, all trembled, one by one stagnated in the air, like a thunder in the heart of the flat ground, which could not be calmed down for a long time.And they haven''t recovered yet, and he Yan''s next words will pull their mood into the abyss.


    "The burial stone is not the same as that recorded in ancient books. It''s the spirit stone naturally produced in the burial mountain."


    "It''s an artificial spirit stone invented by the black Protoss tens of thousands of years ago. It''s made of the remains of the ancestors of the Protoss and is specially used to store the black spirit!"


    "Lunatics, they are all lunatics!" Xiong Shanhe''s eyes trembled and he looked at the black god burial stone under his feet, covering the whole ground.


    "Do you mean that Dihuang has been refining the burial stone for the past 200 years and paving the earth with the burial stone? For him to revive the black Protoss? "


    How many Protoss corpses does it cost for so many burial stones? Xiongshanhe just thought about it, but he couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s like this."


    He Yan shakes his head and looks depressed. As a genius of the he family, he has helped the tyrant for more than 200 years. It''s really hard to feel.


    "What''s more, what he made is not a ground paved with burial stones."


    He Yan just finished, the ground below the crowd, the God burial stone, even trembled twice, then one by one out of the ground and gravity constraints, toward the air.


    "God" calm as he Yu, finally at this time also issued a exclamation.


    He had never seen so many burial stones, which almost covered the whole sky of the mountain.


    After they floated in the air at a height of 1000 meters, they were arranged in orderly rows, and then joined together with long established spells.


    That''s the black Protoss'' unique technology.


    "Ka Ka Ka"


    in the continuous ringing of crisp collision, black spirit stones of different shapes are connected end to end, some are connected into a huge base with a radius of several hundred meters, some form small castles, and some are erected together to form a tall city wall composed of burial stones


    "rumble"


    from beginning to end, ye Kai holds red Crystal long sword, standing in the air, looking at those buried stone constantly splicing, composed of the appearance.


    He opened his mouth and asked no one.


    "Is it in there?"


    "Yes, ye." In the body, the first soul responds with mental force.


    "I can feel that the powerful and most precious instrument that can enhance my extreme state is in those burial stones!"


    "Well." Ye Kai responded simply. He didn''t speak any more. He didn''t hold out his sword left hand. The flame sword also appeared in his hand.


    "Boom! Long


    At this time, the arrangement and combination of the burial stones suddenly stopped, and people finally saw the architectural appearance above the burial mountain.


    It was a huge floating palace, which was made up of burial stones and covered the whole sky.


    Black Protoss, buried in the temple!


    From a distance of several hundred meters, just looking at the huge floating palace, several owners felt that they were suffocating.


    "How can it be that a palace bigger than a city is all made up of burial stones? How can that be done? "


    "Of course we can, because he is Dihuang." He Yan''s face was depressed. He also had a lot of "credit" for casting the palace.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    He Yan raised his head and looked up into the air. The man sitting on the stone chair made of all the burial stones had a heavy face.


    "That Dihuang is the oldest and most powerful ancestor of the black Protoss, which was as famous as the God of heaven at that time."


    "It''s also the first Protoss cultivator who changed from ordinary Protoss to black Protoss!"

 Chapter 1299

    He family territory.


    He Ya and he Tong, two members of the he family, are obediently following the leader of the he family. Behind he Huahui, they walk towards the back of the he family.


    He Tong, who was only 12 years old, was a little nervous. He glanced at the older he Ya and asked.


    "Brother he ya, what does" Shangxian "mean


    "I''ve never seen it, but I''ve heard several elders say that there is a powerful monk living in the deep mountain of he family."


    "More powerful than master he Yu?" He Tong asked again. In his heart, he Yu is the most powerful monk in the protoss continent.


    "Much more powerful than your master he Yu."


    "It''s said that he not only stepped into the peak of the period of crossing the calamity, but also reached the peak of the cultivation of the extreme realm!"


    He Ya says here, two eyes slightly stare big, eyes are all yearning look.


    "Do you know what this concept is? That''s the peak of the extreme! It''s only one step away from becoming a god! "


    "Why is such a powerful Protoss in our he family?" He Tong thought about it and asked again.


    "I don''t know. Since I was born, Shangxian seems to have been staying in the he family." In fact, he Ya can''t figure out why there are so few people who know about such a powerful existence in the protoss continent. On the contrary, Huang Yan is more famous in the protoss continent.


    However, he did not know the name of "Shangxian".


    "Several elders all called him the guardian of the protoss continent, saying that if it had not been for Shangxian, the protoss continent would have been occupied by the black Protoss."


    "Oh" can''t understand more and more words. He tong can only nod his head and pretend that he understands them.


    But three people haven''t gone out of he''s courtyard for long, he Huahui suddenly stopped.


    "Big boss?" He Tong falters and almost bumps into he Huahui. Fortunately, he Ya reacts quickly and helps him up.


    He Huahui, the leader of the he family, did not speak. Instead, he turned his head and looked solemnly toward the other end of the protoss continent, where he was buried.


    "How is this possible"


    seeing this, he Ya and he Tong were stunned, and they also followed he Huahui''s eyes to look there.


    As soon as they turned their heads, thunder roared over the burial hill.


    "Boom!"


    "What is that?" He Ya''s face turned pale. The scene of burial on the holy mountain made him stay in the same place. Even he Tong was so scared that he fell to the ground, but he didn''t know it.


    Even thousands of kilometers away, they can see the huge black figure above the burial mountain.


    Not only these people, the he family, the Xiong family, the Lang family, but also other families in the protoss continent, all the protoss friars, can see the huge black floating palace on the top of the buried mountain!


    Above the burial mountain, the dark sky is even more gloomy.


    He Yu, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren, he Tianxin, and the other following Lang family gods, all of them stare at the funerary palace in the air.


    Unable to understand, unable to understand, the scale of the palace has long been far beyond their understanding.


    What''s more, how powerful aura does it need to make such a huge palace and Castle float in the air? Just think about it, the protoss are already in a cold sweat.


    A little above the funerary shrine, a child, only five or six years old in appearance, sat on a stone chair made of all the funerary stones, holding his chin in his right hand, looking at the friars in mid air and joking.


    He was a powerful God cultivator, Dihuang, who failed to ascend tens of thousands of years ago and his body was destroyed by the thunderbolt.


    "Ha ha, it''s different from the plan, but it''s OK."


    "Let the death of your three masters be the first step for our black Protoss to reappear to the protoss continent."


    "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a thing hidden under the burial mountain"


    Xiong Shanhe is in a daze, and he Yan has stopped in front of Xiong Shanhe, crying out heartbroken.


    "Go


    "You can''t be his opponent!"


    You know, although the body has not yet recovered, Dihuang is as famous as the God of heaven ten thousand years ago. The only difference is that one of them succeeded in his ascent and the other failed in his ascent.


    Even if the strength is less than 1% of the original, these Protoss can''t deal with it.


    Don''t talk about fighting. I''m afraid these people can''t even stop a spell of Dihuang!


    Thinking of this, he Yan''s face was in a cold sweat, and he whispered to the owners behind him.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, take them with you. I will try my best to delay for you."


    "He Yan, you"


    before he Yu finished speaking, he Yan''s feet were a little in the air, and his whole body turned into a red light and flew towards Dihuang."Hum."


    In the air, Dihuang sneered and raised his hand to wave a black magic barrier in front of Heyan.


    "Bang!"


    In He Yan''s hand, the blood sacrificing silver dragon knife splits out, cuts the magic barrier from top to bottom, and faces Dihuang in the air at a distance of 100 meters.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, look who this is?" Seeing he Yan standing in front of him, Dihuang maintained the posture of sitting on his stone chair and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the little running dog I like to see in the flesh? What, are you going to give me the body now? "


    "For 200 years, you have been waiting for an opportunity to take away my body, right?" He Yan''s eyes were cold. Looking at his eyes, the black Protoss, who had controlled himself and used himself for more than 200 years, asked.


    "That''s right. To be exact, it''s when I''ve manipulated you into insanity, leaving only the physical body to be useful." Dihuang nodded, without the slightest intention to hide.


    "In those days, you arranged the people who wanted to kill me in the holy mountain, didn''t you?" He Yan asked again.


    "Of course, you''re a talent born in a thousand years of the Protoss. It''s a pity to let you go."


    "Giving you the blood of immortals and demons, and even helping you open the extreme realm, are all means."


    "However, I didn''t expect that your talent was so high as to open the magic realm, and your spiritual strength was far beyond ordinary people. Even if I used a trace of spirit to hide in your body for 200 years, I couldn''t completely deprive you of your mind."


    "But then I found out that it''s not as good as taking your body and letting you do things for me."


    "A genius of protoss who has only been famous for a thousand years has been controlled by a fragment of our earthly spirit and works for our black Protoss, hahaha"


    "it''s a pity that if the alien didn''t wake you up, your body will be mine soon."


    When Di Huang said this, he turned his head and glanced at the young man in white standing in the distance.


    "However, it''s no different for me. Anyway, the burial palace has been built, and the lost black Protoss are also searching for 7788."


    "When the protoss continent is mine, it''s not difficult to refine a more powerful body than you."


    "I''ll stop you." He Yan''s eyes became colder and colder. The silver dragon sword was shining with silver light. He Yan broke through the magic barriers around him and rushed to the Dihuang in the sky above his head.


    But as soon as he took a step, a chill burst out on the burial palace.


    "Boom!"


    He Yan only felt a breath of cold to the extreme, from the sole of his feet all the way to his chest, and half of his body stopped in the air. He could not say a word.


    "Arrogance Dihuang''s eyes twinkled with black god awn. He opened his mouth and his voice was like thunder!


    "I am Dihuang, the most powerful black Protoss in this continent. I was the God of heaven at that time, and I had to treat me with the courtesy of my peers!"


    "A god cultivator in the middle of the extreme state is not qualified to be one-on-one with me."


    With that, he pointed a little with his right hand, and there were countless black Dharma arrays on the surface of the whole burial temple!


    It''s a space-time spell that connects the burial stone with the special telepathy of the black Protoss.


    "For tens of thousands of years, I have been searching for the lost black Protoss in the protoss continent."


    "Thanks to your help, they are able to reappear on the protoss continent through this burial Palace which can be used as both the original palace and the portal of the black Protoss!"


    The black Protoss is born!

 Chapter 1300

    "Bang bang"


    buried in the holy palace, in the huge black palace, the black Dharma array was flashing with illusory brilliance, which spread continuously.


    "Portal? What is he talking about? " Xiong Shanhe was a little confused. There were so many things happening today that he was too lazy to think about it. He simply said what he had doubts.


    After hearing the previous conversation, most Protoss think the same as Xiong Shanhe that the burial temple is the gathering place and fortress of the black Protoss.


    Although the burial palace is really big, no matter how big it is, it''s just a palace. How many black Protoss can be stored in this palace?


    A thousand at most.


    Because of this, they didn''t run away immediately when they saw the appearance of the burial palace.


    "No, the burial palace is just a passageway." Everyone showed hesitant eyes, only he Yu shook his head and explained to them.


    "Although the rumor basically says that the black Protoss died out as early as 10000 years ago, it is not the case."


    "According to the records in the ancient books of he family, the physical strength of the black Protoss is far higher than that of the ordinary Protoss. Even if the physical strength and aura are exhausted, it is extremely difficult to kill them. Therefore, for every 10000 Protoss defeated by the Heavenly God and the ancestors of the protoss at that time, they will pack them up and use special seal magic to seal them under the ground of the protoss land."


    "What is it?"


    What he Yu said surprised all the protoss present. The ancient books of the protoss were compiled by He Zhi, who was honored as "He Xian", and stored in the depths of he''s family. It''s natural that the other two owners didn''t know about these things.


    They never thought that there were countless black Protoss or living black Protoss buried underground in the protoss continent where they lived for a hundred years?


    "I''m afraid that what Dihuang asked Heyan to do is not to let the black gods come to the burial mountain, but just to let Heyan find the sealed place of the black gods and wake them up from tens of thousands of years of sleep"


    "there is a special connection between the burial stone and the black gods. This black floating palace composed of countless burial stones is the place where the black gods are sealed The protoss army is the gateway to the protoss continent. "


    "But, Lord he, according to what you say, even if these black gods are awakened, they will have to break the seal of the LORD God to come out?" Lang Fei blade thought for a while and asked he Yu.


    As langfeiren said, to make the black Protoss reappear, three conditions are needed.


    First, the black Protoss army, which has been awakened and sealed underground by the gods, has been searching for these secret places since the black Protoss was imprisoned underground in the protoss continent. Of course, he Yan, a genius of the protoss, listened to his own command, and the efficiency of searching for these black Protoss remains in the past 200 years has improved a lot.


    Second, he Yan has been able to transport the black Protoss army from underground to the burial palace in the protoss mainland. In 200 years, he Yan has been directing some of his Protoss followers to complete the construction of the burial palace.


    The first two conditions are ready, and there is only one thing left.


    That is the key to open the seal of the God, so that the black Protoss can regain their freedom completely.


    "Well, before he ascended, in order to prevent the black gods from opening the seal, he broke the key that could unlock the seal he had set into three parts and gave them to bear fairy, wolf fairy and crane fairy at that time."


    "These three immortals are the ancestors of our three families."


    "After a hundred years of natural polishing, the three pieces absorbed countless auras, and finally formed three most precious weapons, which were respectively preserved in their own tombs by the three immortals."


    At this point, he Yu''s face is more heavy.


    "Dihuang will make the burial palace come into the world. Naturally, it has been well prepared"


    "I''m afraid that the fragments of the three most precious weapons that are put together to form the key have been"


    just after he Yu finished, a more glittering golden light burst out from Dihuang''s hands in the air above the people''s heads and above the burial palace that has been covered by countless black Dharma arrays.


    "Rumble"


    feeling the power of the golden light, he Yan was stunned for a moment, and could not help stepping back.


    The golden light spread out, revealing three different shapes of the most precious vessels arranged from top to bottom.


    Seeing the things in the golden light, ye Kai''s eyes brightened in the distance.


    At the top is a token in the shape of a dagger.


    In the middle is a long silver sword.


    And at the bottom, there is a wick burning with red gold flame.


    He floated the three treasures on his palm. Dihuang raised his head and burst out laughing.


    "The giant bear order of the bear family."


    "The silver scale sky shining sword of the Lang family."


    "And the incandescent sky fire spirit lamp of he family!"


    "Ha ha ha, God of heaven, you tried hard to seal our black Protoss completely. After you ascended, you didn''t forget to set up all kinds of Dharma arrays to block the revival of our black Protoss."


    "But you didn''t think of it, did you? After tens of thousands of years, you didn''t stop the fate of the black ProtossNeedless to say, the three most precious weapons are the keys to break the seal array set by the gods!


    "Ah, speaking of the blazing sky fire spirit lamp, I also want to thank you, he Yan." Dihuang said here, raised his eyes and glanced at He Yan who was staring at him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying"


    "ah, really, it seems that your memory hasn''t been fully restored?" Di Huang smiles and plays with the three most precious weapons in his hand.


    "Tianzun giant bear order and silver scale sky shining sword have been given by me as early as ten thousand years ago, only he family''s blazing sky fire spirit lamp."


    "Do you forget how to get this fire spirit lamp?"


    "Digging graves, of course!"


    "Dig, grave" Dihuang words, like a flat thunder, directly in He Yan''s heart burst open.


    He Yan is not the only one. He Yu and he Tianxin in the distance all stare at him and can''t say a word.


    "You forgot? It''s clearly your hand. "


    As he spoke, Di Huang stretched out his right hand, and his index finger turned twice in the air, laughing.


    "I have to admit that the ancestor of your he family is he Zhi, right?"


    "Although he is only a great master of the extreme realm, I have to admit that he has a good knowledge of the protection of Yu''s treasures and the study of the Dharma array. That seal, because he has not recovered his full strength, can''t solve the magic prohibition he placed near the fire spirit lamp."


    "Unfortunately, although he has some talents, he is just a mortal in the final analysis. Although the magic ban has a very strong repulsive power against the general Protoss, the black Protoss, if he''s a descendant of the he family, he can easily take out the fire spirit lamp through the ban."


    "Such selfish behavior must be intended to leave the fire spirit lamp to the descendants of he family, so that they can have a foothold in the protoss continent?"


    "Unfortunately, if he is still alive, I would never have thought that I would control the genius of his descendants to dig through his grave and take out the fire spirit lamp? Ha ha ha ha


    In the distance, when ye Kai mentioned Dihuang, he finally understood why he Yao''s spirit wandered in the burial mountain when they stepped into the depth of the burial mountain.


    Huo Ling Deng was taken away by the black Protoss. How could he he die?


    "You brute, brute!"


    In the distance, he Yu''s eyes are about to crack. He raises his hand and shoots hundreds of fire methods at Dihuang in the air. He Tianxin follows closely, and two fire dragons fly out.


    "Boom!"


    However, when those fire methods were still 100 meters away from the Dunhuang, the fire spirit lamp suddenly burst out a red black hole, which turned all the fire methods into flame auras and inhaled them into the spirit lamp.


    The wick of the fire spirit lamp flickered for a while. Dihuang played with the spirit lamp in his hand and said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t be arrogant, he family''s descendants."


    "It''s because you are so incompetent that this fire spirit lamp finally falls into my hands. If you dare to risk your life and get it according to the records on the protoss treasure map, I''m afraid it will take at least ten and a half years for the black Protoss to recover."


    "Thank you."


    When Dihuang finished saying this, a god awn burst out in his eyes, and the three treasures were put together to form a long golden key.


    "You are lucky, because, before you die, you saw"


    "I, the black god true race, reappear the terrible posture in this continent!"


    "Boom!"


    The golden key pierces into the huge array at the top of the burial temple, and the dazzling black light shines on the whole Protoss continent.

 Chapter 1301

    "Bang!"


    As the golden key pierced into the top of the burial palace, a clear cracking sound sounded in the air, and the huge dark array was broken instantly, and then turned into countless black auras.


    In the middle of the sky, the protoss headed by He Yu looked at the continuous spread of the black aura in the air, and felt a cold moment from the sole of their feet all the way to the center of their feet.


    Even if no one spoke, they knew very well in their hearts that the crisp cracking sound did not come from the air, but came from the ground.


    Tens of thousands of years after the rise of the God of heaven, Dihuang obtained three pieces of the most precious weapons as the key fragments by despicable means. Now, finally, the numerous powerful ancient black Protoss imprisoned in the protoss continent have regained their freedom!


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    on the surface of the burial palace, on the surface of those burial stones, in the purple black array of large and small, black light columns burst out from inside.


    "Go! What are you doing? "


    He yanmu canthus want to crack, right hand a swing, toward He Yu and others shoot a aura impact, will they push back.


    "The black gods are coming! It''s definitely not the black Protoss you can handle! "


    No matter what kind of fire method is, it''s just a joke in front of Dihuang.


    At that time, the gods and the ancient Protoss sealed the black Protoss with 10000 units, all under the ground of the protoss continent.


    He Yan knew very well that now, the purple black Dharma array on the burial palace, each of which was a channel leading to the underground seal.


    That is to say, as many purple black arrays as there are, there are as many black Protoss!


    The protoss here are only a few hundred scattered, how can they be their opponents?


    "If you don''t want to die, leave at once!"


    "Run, run!"


    He Yan''s words awakened all the members of the Lang family who were in shock. They turned around one by one and flew in the opposite direction of the burial mountain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Before they were a hundred meters away, a huge dark curtain fell from the air, covering all the burial mountains within a thousand miles.


    In the distance, Dihuang took back his finger and sneered.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s a pity that no one will see the play, which is staged only once in tens of thousands of years. Ah, Lala."


    "Dihuang!"


    He Yan drinks aloud, his right wrist shakes, and the blood sacrificing silver dragon knife pops out of his wrist. He turns into a blood red red awn and stabs Dihuang sitting on the stone chair.


    "Well, I can''t change after repeated teaching."


    Dihuang sighed and made a helpless voice.


    "I''ve said for a long time that you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    He just finished, buried in the temple, countless purple black Dharma array, a black aura impact like a rainstorm out!


    He Yan felt tight in his heart, and the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword was raised high. A huge light in the shape of a cross popped out of the blade and hit those auras head-on.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion sounded, and he Yan was frightened to see that his sword light was annihilated directly in the impact of the black aura.


    Bite your teeth, spring up from the air, avoid the impact of those black auras, at the same time, in the purple black array, a black figure flies out from the array.


    Some of them are dressed in black coats and are as strong as brown bears. Some of them are as skinny as a wood. Their two empty eyes almost devour their consciousness. Some of them are constantly emitting illusory Dharma arrays and their bodies are like ghosts.


    Although they are different in appearance, those black figures that can''t be counted by naked eyes have a common feature.


    It symbolizes the light green skin of the black Protoss!


    A black Protoss flew out of the Dharma array and fell behind Dihuang. The first big black Protoss stepped on the foot, and a huge floating array with a radius of kilometers emerged under the feet of the black Protoss. They knelt on one knee behind Dihuang and opened their mouths at the same time, making a loud voice.


    "See Lord Dihuang!"


    "Well." Dihuang nodded and waved his hand, indicating that they could stand up.


    Glancing at the black Protoss behind him, Di Huang''s eyebrows moved and asked.


    "Why are there only two teams?"


    "What about the other black gods?"


    The big black Protoss clasped his fists, bowed and replied.


    "Lord huidihuang, other people of the same clan have been sealed for a long time. At this time, their bodies have not recovered completely, and they are still resting underground."


    "Yes."


    Dihuang nodded, which was in his expectation.


    At that time, the number of the black Protoss sealed by the gods was about 200000, but the number here was less than 5000. Even so, the black Protoss still occupied a huge advantage.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"At this time, in the purple black Dharma array, a wild man''s laughter came from the Dharma array.


    "After tens of thousands of years, I''m finally free again!"


    It was a huge black Protoss man with a height of more than two meters. He was carrying a huge mountain axe and was as strong as a brown bear!


    Seeing the figure of the giant black Protoss man, Dihuang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Chen long."


    Just as the God of heaven had powerful ancient Protoss such as crane, bear and wolf as his right arm, Dihuang also had powerful subordinates.


    The seven most powerful black Protoss, each of them has at least the most powerful strength. In the war between Dihuang and the God of heaven, countless Protoss were terrified.


    Seven stars of the black Protoss!


    One of the seven stars is an Chen long, which is famous for its hegemonic power.


    heard that Huang called himself, and the joy of Chen Long''s face was even more. When he stepped on his sole, the whole man turned his body in the air and flew to the front of the earth, kneeling down on one knee.


    "Lord Dihuang."


    "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, but you are still energetic."


    "Hum, although I have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, I have never forgotten my identity, and I have been stepping up my cultivation all the time."


    When an Chenlong said this, two green veins burst up on his face, showing a look of resentment.


    "He Zhi, who dares to play tricks and trap me in the Dharma array, is sealed by the God."


    "He hazy one day does not die, I am an Chen long one day restless!"


    Even after ten thousand years, an Chenlong has never forgotten how he was locked up in the seal. His hatred for he Zhi makes him never slacken his exercise. Even after ten thousand years of being sealed, his physical strength and state are still at the peak.


    "Well, he is dead." Dihuang deliberately made a meditation, Tao.


    "What An Chen Long''s facial expression a change, bounce up from the sky, unbelievable way.


    "The life span of the ordinary Protoss is far less than that of the black Protoss. As early as 1000 years after you were sealed, he Yao''s life span was exhausted."


    "This" heard Dihuang''s words, an Chenlong only felt hopeless in his heart, and he endured for thousands of years, in order to fight for a breath and take revenge on He Yao, who blocked him, to prove that he was actually more powerful than he Yao. But now he is dead. How can he vent his anger?


    "Don''t worry, although he is dead, he still has descendants, right?" Dihuang suddenly stands up from the stone chair. His small body flies to an Chenlong''s side. He pats him on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    He stretched out his hand, pointed to He Yan in the air and whispered in an Chenshan''s ear.


    "He family has a Protoss genius for thousands of years. In the middle of the magic extreme, he family''s mental cultivation reached the tenth level. In terms of strength, he family''s mental cultivation was only a little lower than he''s. in terms of talent, he family''s mental cultivation was far higher than he''s."


    "This guy will be given to you as revenge. How about that?"


    An Chenlong looks at He Yan, a hundred meters away. Although he begins to disdain him, his face changes slightly when he hears Di Huang''s words.


    "Ten levels of mental skill? Lord Dihuang, are you serious


    "Of course." Di Huang smiles and leaves beside an Chen long.


    "Better than him, he is just rubbish to you."


    It has to be said that Dihuang does have a way of controlling people''s minds. An Chenlong, who had no feelings for He Yan, immediately showed a bloodthirsty look when he heard this.


    "Good, good, good"


    an Chenshan took out the huge axe behind him and cut the air with the blade. The whole person became crazy.


    He turned his head and looked at He Yan. A roaring voice came out of his mouth.


    "Because of my ancestors'' reasons, I was sealed on the earth for tens of thousands of years. It was not until Lord Dihuang appeared that I was able to see the sun again."


    "You, the descendant of the he family, will pay for all these prison disasters."

 Chapter 1302

    "Bang!"


    In the sound of metal explosion, he Yan was shocked hundreds of meters by an Chenlong. He rolled twice in the air and tried to adjust his figure.


    He Yan is worthy of being a black god cultivator who has opened the extreme realm of martial arts. He receives an Chenlong''s blow from the front. He Yan only feels that his wrist holding the knife is almost broken by a blow. If he didn''t have the ability of immortal, demon and God''s blood, his right arm would have been broken by an Chenlong.


    On the other side, an Chenlong in the air waved his axe and said with a bold smile.


    "Ha ha ha, as you said by Lord Dihuang, you are indeed a Protoss genius. Although you are still lacking in magic, there is no doubt that you are worthy of the word" strong "in the current Protoss continent


    "If I kill you, my resentment accumulated over ten thousand years can also be ended!"


    He turned his wrist a circle, and his giant axe, which was bigger than his height, split two swords. He Yan was so surprised. Although he wanted to escape, he Yu and countless Protoss friars were behind him.


    There was a silver light on the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword, and he Yan cut a cross chop straight away, colliding with those Dao Qi.


    "Boom!"


    He Yu and others behind him have already set up protective barriers, but they are cracked instantly.


    "Cough!"


    He Yu throat a salty, is a black and red spray.


    The scale of the battle has far exceeded the range that normal monks can bear. Even the impact of the Reiki collision has been unbearable.


    He Yu in the distance is still like this, but he Yan in the near is even more unfortunate. His whole skeleton is broken by an Chenlong''s sword Qi, and the blood splashes like a fountain at the location of the wound.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted, and the immortal blood in his body was instantly activated. When his bones were broken, the immortal blood began to help him heal the wound.


    Rotating twice in the air, he Yan falls on Ye Kai''s side, glancing at Ye Kai''s appearance, whispering.


    "Foreigner, your name is Ye Kai, right?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but he Yan stood quietly in the air, but he Yan didn''t care. He then said to Ye Kai with his mental strength.


    "After a while, I will try my best to stop these black Protoss, and you will take away martial uncle He Yu."


    "If you can level with me, you must have the ability to break through the magic barrier of Dihuang point."


    "I''ll get at least ten seconds, martial uncle He Yu. Please."


    Although he looked down on the alien before, he deeply understood the strength of the alien after fighting. Moreover, ye Kai, as the one who woke him up, was kind to him.


    "Ha ha, do you still have time to chat, descendants of he family!"


    An Chen Long laughs a, in the hand huge axe cuts the air, then rushes to He Yan.


    "He jiaxinfa, open!"


    He Yan opens ten layers of he family''s mental skill. His silver light is flashing. The blood sacrificing silver dragon knife attacks the mountain axe head on!


    The black Protoss is more powerful than the ordinary Protoss, not to mention the self-cultivation group of the black Protoss.


    You know, as the most direct destructive force in the system of several extreme states, once you learn it, you can get extraordinary destructive force. Moreover, an Chenlong''s extreme state of Wudao is already a great achievement of extreme state, and the destructive force is beyond the imagination of ordinary monks.


    Fortunately, he Yu''s blood sacrificing silver dragon sword, which is a treasure of the highest level, can barely resist the martial power of Jijing Dacheng.


    But resistance alone is the limit.


    "Bang!"


    "Ha ha ha, what does it mean to fight me with martial arts all the time?" An Chenlong takes advantage of the victory to pursue, and his axe constantly breaks through the defense of Heyan.


    "Isn''t there a magic realm? It''s used


    "Descendants of the he family!"


    "


    He Yan is not bewildered by an Chenlong, and deftly avoids an Chenlong''s axe attack.


    With his family''s ten level mental skill, the body strengthened by the blood of immortals and demons, as well as the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword, he Yan, who was in the middle of the magic realm, unexpectedly resisted the attack of an Chen long, a great master of the martial arts realm.


    Compared with other extreme realms, the conditions of using magic extreme realms are also extremely harsh. If the extreme realms'' cultivation is the same as their own, or lower than their own, it''s better. But if they face an Chenlong, whose cultivation is far above their own, they won''t have any effect at all.


    In the air, the black gods on the burial palace stand behind Dihuang, watching the scene of an Chenlong fighting with Heyan.


    "Well, your majesty Dihuang, the ordinary Protoss, seems to have the blood of immortals and demons." Dihuang side, a tall black Protoss curious way.


    "I gave it, otherwise, it would be boring." Di Huang said with a faint smile.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he finished, there was another tremor in the air.


    In the air, he Yan''s blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword broke away from his wrist and flew out. His right body was all chopped by an Chenlong''s axe, and his whole body was almost separated from his right shoulder."He Yan!" In the distance, he Yu is sad to see he Yan injured.


    "It''s over, descendants of the he family."


    An Chen long is carrying the body of He Yan, cold smile way.


    "It''s a pity that you still can''t compare with He Yao, not even a hot hand."


    "This" xiongshan River wave flying blade and others face stiff, he Tianxin is two hands covering his mouth, can''t bear to see he Yan almost separated.


    What is He Yan''s identity? The protoss has been a genius for thousands of years, opening up the extreme realm of God cultivators, but he Yan is just like this. In front of a seven star black Protoss, he Yan can''t hold even 20 rounds


    if these black Protoss really leave the burial mountain, I''m afraid they can level the protoss continent in just a few days!


    But at this moment, a voice with a smile came from He Yan''s mouth.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    With that, the cut part of his body, the red blood gas flying, those blood gas covered in the wound position, even directly He Yan''s body together.


    "The restoring power of the immortal devil blood, even if the body is cut, can it be directly healed?"


    An Chen Long Leng for a moment, he Yan left hand has drawn out a short dagger, zero distance tie in an Chen on the neck out!


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, the black and red blood of the black Protoss splashes out of an Chenlong''s neck. He Yan hits it well. Instead of stopping, he pinches out a formula. A fire dragon rushes out of the formula and explodes directly on an Chenlong''s body.


    Then, with his right hand, he threw out a row of golden talismans, and dozens of golden Dharma arrays rose behind him. In the Dharma array, long swords condensed with aura burst out of the air and shot at Dihuang and the black Protoss above his head.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Now, run!"


    The golden spell explodes in the air. He Yan turns back and shouts to the protoss, this is the only way he can think of.


    But he just finished shouting, in the smoke of the fire dragon explosion, a strong arm, has grasped his head!


    He Yan''s heart cools. He turns to see that an Chen long, who should be killed by himself, is still bleeding from his neck. An Chen long with a dagger is smiling at him!


    "Ah, it''s so painful. Since I opened the martial arts realm, my body has never been pierced like this. I almost died."


    "I''m kidding."


    Within visual range, his right neck is healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    There is only one possibility to have this level of resilience.


    "You have fairy blood, too!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" The smile on an Chenlong''s face is more and more unrestrained.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has won the favor of Lord Dihuang?"


    At the same time, the golden aura of the sky above his head dispersed, revealing the outstanding black Protoss intact.


    He Yan was desperate and couldn''t say a word.


    All his efforts were in vain, not to mention killing Dihuang. Even one of Dihuang''s generals could not be hurt!


    And an Chenlong with great interest to a large number of He Yan two circles, sneer, with only he Yan can hear the voice said.


    "For the sake of your hard work, I''ll tell you something interesting."


    "What?"


    "It''s not just me, the Seven Star generals of the black gods, each of them is immortal with immortal blood!"

 Chapter 1303

    "Pa!"


    "Ah, ah


    The crisp crack sound, and he Yan''s miserable howling sound sounded in the air at the same time.


    His head is lifted in the air by an Chenlong''s right hand, and his right arm is crushed into a comminuted fracture by an Chenlong''s left hand. He Yan, in the middle of the polar realm, is like a puppet that can''t fight back, and can only be manipulated by an Chenlong.


    "Hum hum, he Zhi''s descendants, it''s really pleasant to destroy."


    Looking at He Yan, who is carrying his head by himself, an Chenlong is very happy in his heart.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, as one of the seven stars of the black Protoss, he led the friars of the black Protoss to attack the territory of he family, but he directly stepped into the trap of He Zhi. After thousands of black Protoss were sealed by He Zhi''s array, they were sealed by the gods and imprisoned under the ground of the protoss continent.


    Tens of thousands of years later, an Chenlong set foot on the protoss continent again and held the descendants of He Yao in his hand like a chicken. This feeling really made an Chenlong feel good.


    Appreciating He Yan''s struggling appearance, an Chenlong laughs and holds the handle of the axe with his backhand, directly smashing He Yan''s leg.


    "Wu" He Yan screams. At the same time, the blood of immortals and Demons begins to play a role in repairing the bones crushed by an Chenlong. But as soon as his body is healed, it is broken again by an Chenlong.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be too proud, he family''s descendants."


    "Because I haven''t used the blood of immortals and Demons all the time, it''s like you''ve got an inch in your pocket?"


    "The blood of immortals, demons and gods just means that Lord Dihuang has just approved you, but it''s not enough to surpass our seven stars of the black gods."


    In the distance, the protoss headed by the members of the Lang family saw this scene, all of them were stiff and desperate.


    "Monsters, the black Protoss are monsters"


    "even the new generation legend of the protoss, he Yan, has become like this"


    "then we"


    "escape


    The two members of the wave family broke away from the big team headed by He Yu and flew away at a very fast speed towards the black curtain shaped spell forbidden by Dihuang.


    "You, stop!" He Yu noticed the two Protoss friars. He shot two flame cables to control them, but they had already hit the magic prohibition.


    "Ah, ah


    On the prohibition, two purple thunderbolts flashed out and instantly turned the two friars of the Lang family into ashes.


    "Hua La"


    the black smoke drifted from the prohibition. Seeing this, an Chenlong laughed even louder.


    "Ha ha ha, see? The weak Protoss can''t even break the magic ban of Dihuang. They have to wait here to die."


    "He family''s descendants, you will end up like them, understand?"


    "Even if you are the genius of the protoss, in our black Protoss, at best, you are just an ordinary God cultivator."


    "Don''t say it''s you, that''s you he family. If I want to kill you, it''s as simple as stepping on a pile of ants."


    "Son of a bitch! If you have the ability, try it! "


    He Yan roared, his right hand gathered together a fire slurry of the sun, and patted an Chenlong from zero distance.


    "Bang!"


    The fire slurry burst, revealing an Chen Long''s intact appearance.


    "Ha ha, is loud sound useful?"


    An Chenlong laughs and smashes He Yan''s arm again. Sadly, he Yan is used to the pain. At this time, his arm is smashed, and there is no sound, just a dull hum.


    He raised his arm, offered sacrifices to the blood silver dragon knife from bottom to top, and cut a wound on an Chen Long''s face.


    "Cha!"


    An Chen dragon''s face is expressionless, just the eyes read coldly.


    "Oh? You seem to be proud of the blood in your body? "


    "Have you forgotten that this is the power given to you by Lord Dihuang?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Dihuang in the air behind him. Dihuang saw it, understood it, and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, now that the black Protoss has recovered, it''s useless for me."


    With that, he pointed his right hand, and a black aura ran through He Yan''s body.


    He Yan''s brain is empty, and his spirit, the fragments of the spirit of Dihuang mixed in by Dihuang, are extracted in an instant.


    His body was paralyzed in an instant. He had no fragments of the spirit of Dunhuang in his body, leaving only the magic realm that had been opened. As for the legendary blood of immortals and demons, it no longer existed.


    "Now, do you understand your situation?"


    He Yan hardly opened his godless eyes and looked around. He, who had no immortal blood, had almost exhausted his strength even when he made this move.


    Behind the scenes, the protoss monks are full of despair, and some even can''t bear to see their bleak appearance.


    In the air, led by Dihuang, the black Protoss looked at themselves one by one, as if they were looking at a clown.At this moment, he finally understood one thing.


    With their own strength, in front of the black Protoss, nothing can be done, the only thing they can do is to wait for the established death.


    "Oh? Finally gave up? "


    "Well, now that you have self-knowledge, I''ll give you a good time, he family''s descendants."


    Seeing this, an Chenlong turns his mountain axe twice, and sees that he Yan is about to be split with an axe.


    "No, no" he Yu shakes his head hopelessly in the distance. There are two lines of old tears in his old eyes. He wants to do it, but he Tianxin has locked his body from behind and cried.


    "No, no, great grandfather, you can''t go there!"


    "Head he, calm down. You are going to die now!" Xiong Shanhe also tries to hold he Yu''s body, but his eyes are full of blood.


    "Let go of me, even if I die today, I will make those black Protoss pay the price!" He Yu''s eyes are about to crack, and he wants to kill all the black Protoss in front of him.


    Because of Dihuang''s plan, two hundred years ago, he Yunsheng, the elder brother of He Yu, was killed by the black Protoss. Two hundred years later, he Yan, the used genius of he family, will die under the hands of the black Protoss.


    "Black god clan, I he Yu and you are irreconcilable!"


    An Chen Long turns a head and glances at the crazy He Yu in his eyes. His eyes are full of disdain.


    "It''s really noisy. When you kill the descendants of the he family, you can start with the old man."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t do it." at this moment, he Yan''s tiny voice, like the buzzing of mosquitoes, rings in an Chenlong''s ear.


    At the same time, he Yan''s body began to glow with red gold!


    "What''s the matter"


    an Chenshan was surprised, and then he noticed that he Yan seemed to have a red pill in his hand.


    In the air, Dihuang sees it, and his face changes slightly. He talks to an Chenlong with his mental strength.


    "Go."


    "It''s Hunyuan burning soul pill. He wants to burn the spirit and explode himself. He will die with you at the cost of yongjue three realms."


    "Hum, I want to die!" An Chenlong''s face is gloomy. He is ready to crush He Yan''s body with his right hand. However, he Yan''s body is much harder than before. Even if an Chenlong tries, he doesn''t respond.


    He Leng half second of time, he Yan has already grasped an Chen Long''s sleeve, sneer a way.


    "Although he Yan was humble all his life, he didn''t know that he had killed his master. He thought he was right when he was used."


    "But, at least before I die, I''ll take a black Protoss with me!"


    And he Yan Zhang opens his mouth, and he will put the Hunyuan burning soul pill into his mouth.


    "You An Chen Long''s face a change, at this time even if he wants to escape, also already can''t leave the scope of the spirit self explosion.


    He Yu and others close their eyes in despair. Unexpectedly, a generation of protoss genius will explode and die like this.


    "Patta."


    At this time, in despair, a white jade arm suddenly stretched out and caught the Hunyuan burning soul pill out of thin air.


    "You"


    He Yan turned his head and looked at the foreign spiritual cultivator who held his Hunyuan burning soul pill. He Yan was stunned and could not say a word.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    An Chenlong was also stunned. Although he had seen this alien before, he didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, an Chenlong didn''t expect his sudden appearance.


    "When did this guy show up?"


    An Chen long hasn''t yet reacted. Ye Kai, who has become the focus, smiles calmly and puts the Hunyuan burning soul pill into his mouth.


    A frightened, stunned, at a loss of vision, a voice from the opening of the leaves.


    "Burp."

 Chapter 1304

    There was silence.


    He Yu, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren and he Tianxin on the edge of magic ban.


    He Yan in front of Ye Kai, an Chenlong.


    The Dihuang in the sky, as well as thousands of powerful monks of the black Protoss behind him.


    All of them cast their eyes on He Yan and an Chenlong, the foreign friar in white.


    They are not blind. They see what just happened, but even if they see it, they can''t understand it.


    There is no doubt that he Yan has just planned to take the Hunyuan burning soul pill and die with an Chenlong. The blood red pill exposed in his hands is the best proof.


    However, he Yan was just ready to take it, and the foreign monk appeared like this.


    He not only appeared, but also snatched He Yan''s self exploding pill.


    What is more incomprehensible is that he not only robbed the self explosive pill, but also swallowed it himself?


    What is this doing?


    Suicide?


    Crazy?


    No Protoss can understand.


    When an Chenlong is stunned, ye Kai pats an Chenlong''s arm with his right hand and grabs the collar behind he Yan with his left hand, pulling He Yan out of an Chenlong''s side.


    "You, you, you" fall in the air 100 meters away from an Chenlong. He Yan opens his mouth and looks at Ye Kai in front of him. He can''t say anything but you.


    "I what me?" Ye Kai asked calmly.


    "Spit it out!" He Yan''s brain was empty, and he said a voice that he thought of afterwards.


    "You want me to give it back to you?" Ye Kai shrugged, deliberately showing a look of some surprise.


    "I''m sorry, my principle of Ye Kai is that as long as I touch it, it''s my Ye Kai''s things, let alone what I swallow. This pill belongs to Ye Kai."


    "You are crazy! Eat will explode, the spirit will yongjue three worlds, eternal life can not be reborn! Do you understand? "


    He Yan just roared, ye Kai did not speak, but he was stunned first.


    "Why? Why are you ok? "


    According to principle, the elixir of self exploding spirit will have effect in a few seconds, but it has been half a minute since Ye Kai swallowed the elixir. Let alone self exploding, there is no discomfort reaction.


    At the same time, in the extreme state of Ye Kai''s body, the laughing voice of the second soul class rings out in his spiritual power.


    "Jie, this elixir is quite powerful. Take a few more pills. Maybe I''m a step further away from the extreme state of Dacheng!"


    Ye Kai showed a smile, did not answer the second soul class, but to the side of He Yan asked.


    "Originally, you also know the function of this pill."


    "Nonsense, of course I know, that''s why"


    "Oh, that''s why you''re going to die?" He Yan hasn''t finished, a cold voice rings out from the leaf mouth.


    He Yan was stunned for a moment, and ye Kai glanced at the Dihuang in the air, and the black Protoss behind them, and then said.


    "The black Protoss used you to kill your respected teacher and control your body for 200 years, and then the black Protoss recovered today."


    "And you, as the source of all this, are going to blow yourself up and die with a piece of garbage?"


    Far away, an Chen Long hears, the corner of the mouth smoked twice, but dare not have an action immediately.


    In other Protoss''s eyes, ye Kai just patted an Chenlong''s elbow to break up his arm strength and take the opportunity to rescue He Yan, but what an Chenlong himself felt was not so.


    Not only his elbow, but his whole right arm was smashed in the outsider''s hand. If it wasn''t for an Chenlong''s immortal blood, his arm would have been completely dislocated and hung on his shoulder!


    What''s the rank of an Chen long? At the peak of the disaster period, the most powerful general of Wudao is among the seven stars of the black Protoss.


    Before, he Yan was just playing with him, and he deliberately let himself be stabbed in the neck. Up to now, except Dihuang, no Protoss can really hurt his body!


    Among all the black Protoss, including Dihuang, at this moment, only an Chenlong realized that something was wrong.


    This foreign monk may be terrible!


    But on the other side, he Yan didn''t seem to understand it. Instead, he shook his head and asked Ye Kai.


    "What can I do?"


    "The strength of the black Protoss is far more than that of the general Protoss. Even if I try my best, I can''t even beat a seven star general of the black Protoss."


    "Take martial uncle He Yu with you to escape, as long as"


    "where are you going Ye Kai interrupts, red crystal sword already appears in the hand.


    "Although the protoss continent is vast, there is a limit. If you escape from it, you won''t be hunted down in the future?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" He Yan face down two cold sweat, Leng way.As soon as he Yan''s words came to an end, ye Kai''s wrist trembled. The red crystal sword in his hand trembled and let out a shriek. A round red sword burst out all over Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    Only a clear explosion was heard. In the air, the black curtain shaped magic forbidden by Dihuang was shattered by Ye Kai''s sword Qi!


    He Yan can''t say a word any more. His chin is as big as a dislocated one. He can almost put an apple in it.


    The sword Qi dispersed, and ye Kai''s voice also sounded at the same time.


    "How? It''s killing them, of course. "


    "Only in this way can we truly achieve once and for all!"


    He just finished, the air of the Dunhuang has been furious, angry to open a way.


    "Arrogance


    "Just a foreigner who can''t open the polar realm, but also wants to dominate our Protoss continent?"


    "Chen long, give him some color to see."


    When an Chenlong heard that, his brow tightened, he stepped out two steps and approached Ye Kai.


    "Alien, what''s your status?"


    "Me? I''m the strongest on this continent. " The leaf opens light a smile, completely don''t put an Chen Long release of the prestige in the eye.


    "Oh, joke." An Chen Long sneers and reads out the lines he has already thought of in his heart.


    "If you really want to be the strongest, it''s not so much you as the descendants of the he family behind you, which is more worthy of the name."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Kai answered calmly, and then heard a dull sound.


    "Poof."


    All the protoss on the scene were staring at the scene.


    As soon as an Chenlong finished, ye Kai swung a circle with his left backhand without holding the sword and hit he Yan''s belly deeply


    "Damn, what do you want?" He Yan''s eyes turned white, his body trembled and fainted. With a puff, he fell on Ye Kai''s arm.


    "Hello! What do you want to do, you foreigner Farther away, he Tianxin, with the same look of consternation, yells at Ye Kai.


    "Even if you don''t help, now you still help the black Protoss to deal with us. It''s almost"


    "OK." At the beginning, ye doesn''t want to go back. He throws his right hand behind him and directly throws him to He Yu and he Tianxin.


    He Tianxin catches He Yan. After an Chenshan''s fierce attack, he Yan''s body has long been broken, and his aura is covered with luck.


    She found out that when ye Kai hit he Yan''s position, a healing spell spread continuously, healing the place where he Yan''s body was broken by an Chenlong.


    "This, this is"


    not to mention he Yu and he Tianxin, an Chenlong is even more stunned. He didn''t expect ye to do so.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Ye Kai claps his hands and raises the red crystal sword standing in the air again.


    "As you can see, the strongest Heyan in the protoss has been knocked down by me."


    "Well, I am now the strongest monk in this Protoss continent who defeated him."


    "You, what are you talking about in the end?" an Chenlong was stunned for a long time. Just in the middle of his speech, a red sword burst out, leaving a long bloodstain on his face.


    At the same time, ye Kai''s voice came into an Chenlong''s ears.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword and points to thousands of black Protoss in the air. He looks up at Dihuang sitting on the stone chair and laughs confidently.


    "You, let''s go together."


    "Let''s try to deal with it. I''m the best."

 Chapter 1305

    silent.


    Silence.


    Still silence!


    Twenty seconds have passed since Ye Kai said that, and no one has spoken in the sky of the holy mountain.


    all the protoss, the black Protoss, have focused their vision on the young man in white standing alone in the sky.


    Behind him are hundreds of desperate Protoss friars, and above him are thousands of powerful ancient black Protoss.


    The young man in white stood alone in the air, holding the red crystal sword in his hand. His face was calm and white. He was facing the terrible pressure of the ancestors of the black Protoss, Dihuang.


    In the distance, several Protoss headed by He Yu saw Ye Kai face thousands of black Protoss alone. After the initial surprise, their despair rose again.


    "Great grandfather" he Tianxin takes care of He Yan lying on the floating array, and asks he Yu in a low voice.


    "Can ye Kai really win over the black Protoss?"


    "You can win a fart!" Before he Yu spoke, Xiong Shanhe, who was grumpy behind him, interrupted in despair.


    "Although master Ye has great strength, he is a little stronger than he Yan."


    These protoss have not entered the extreme realm, and the judgment of Ye Kai''s strength is basically based on the result of his hand.


    He Hong in Jijing Xiaocheng.


    Barely better than Heyan in the middle of the polar realm.


    In this way, the ability of leaf opening is very obvious.


    "In my opinion, although master Ye is better than he Yan, he won''t be much better. At most, he is 64 Kai." Next to He Yu also pondered for a while, to the side of he Tianxin say their own ideas.


    "He has just spent too much physical strength and aura in fighting against He Yan. I''m afraid that his strength is only 67% or even 50% of that in his heyday."


    "Don''t say it''s Dihuang. I''m afraid that even an Chenlong is not necessarily an opponent."


    "Not necessarily an opponent."


    In He Yu''s opinion, if it is really like an Chenlong''s self explosion, and his extreme realm has been cultivated to a great degree, this Seven Star Black Protoss will be enough to kill all the protoss here.


    Hearing he Yu''s words, he Tianxin is full of despair.


    Do you really want to die here today.


    A little higher in the air, after a full minute of silence, Dihuang narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at the leaves, opened a circle, and made a cold sound.


    "Alien, do you understand what you are talking about?"


    Ye Kai shrugged and laughed carelessly.


    "I have lived in the protoss land for tens of thousands of years. In my heyday, only the ascended supreme god can compare with me. Even now that I have lost my body, no Protoss has ever dared to say" the strongest "in front of me


    Dihuang said that on the surface of his body, a series of horrible black auras constantly burst out. The black Protoss behind him felt that they could not help shaking and secretly carried the body protection aura to ensure that they were not shocked by those black auras.


    But ye Kai stood in those fierce black auras, but his face didn''t change at all. He didn''t even step back.


    Seeing this scene, Dihuang is furious.


    "An Chen long, you still Leng do what!"


    "Don''t you let this alien know the power of the black Protoss?"


    When an Chenlong heard this, his body trembled. He raised the huge axe in his hand, stepped in the air step by step, and walked slowly towards Ye Kai.


    Different from other black Protoss, ye Kai had already understood that the strength of this alien race might be slightly different from that of other black Protoss.


    Up and down looked at the leaf to open a circle, an Chen Long makes oneself calm down in the heart.


    Don''t be nervous. Although the foreigner has some details, no matter what, he will certainly have the upper hand.


    The classification of Jijing is absolute, which is more obvious than that of Dujie period. Even in the war between Protoss and black Protoss tens of thousands of years ago, there has never been any record of crossing Jijing to defeat the enemy.


    Moreover, he also has the immortal blood given by the Dihuang adults, and his resilience is not comparable to that of this alien race.


    When I think of this, an Chenlong has come to Ye Kai in full view of the public. The terrible height of nearly three meters makes Ye Kai look very weak in front of him.


    He lowered his head and looked at Ye Kai, who was also looking at himself. His voice became colder and colder.


    "Foreigners, I don''t know what means you are relying on to enter our Protoss continent, but if you dare to challenge us today, there will be only one end."


    "Even if I, the black Protoss, have been buried underground for tens of thousands of years, it''s definitely not you, an alien, who can"


    "finish the nonsense?" Ye Kai suddenly asked.


    "Well?""Boom!"


    An Chen long hasn''t reacted yet, the huge body more than three meters high suddenly trembles, unexpectedly flies away from ye Kai''s side like a shell.


    Just within a second, he didn''t see anything at all, but the tearing pain from the chest position told him that just now, he had been punched in the chest by the alien.


    "Sasa Sasa"


    the huge body in the air keeps regressing to the rear. An Chenlong wants to prevent himself from being hit by the black aura of luck, but the painful feeling makes him unable to gather a black Aura!


    So fast


    heavy and fast


    is this really a fist that an alien can wield?


    It''s not so much a fist, it''s like being hit by a rock mountain of ten million tons!


    No, I can''t fly out like this. If this trend continues, I will be sure to


    in the blink of an eye, an Chenlong has come up with countless countermeasures to prevent his fall, but the boxing printed on his chest, even now, has a huge impact that he can''t resist!


    "Wow, wow!"


    Finally, unable to bear the pain of chest position, an Chenlong opened his mouth and let out the impact of his body.


    "Bang!"


    The body bumps into the top of a floating Dharma array, an Chenlong''s sternum is smashed, his throat is salty, and he spurts out a mouthful of black red Protoss blood.


    "What


    He Yu and other people''s jaw dislocated general open mouth, a pair of ghost appearance.


    You know, just when he Yan faced an Chenlong, let alone causing damage, he was played with like a doll from beginning to end, and finally forced to use pills to explode his spirit, in order to die together.


    But now, this an Chenlong is beaten by Ye Kai?


    Although in the view of He Yu and others, this also has the reason why Ye Kai suddenly started, but you know, that an Chen long, but extremely successful!


    Unable to judge ye Kai any more, he Yu and other Protoss try to calm down and look at Ye Kai standing in the air.


    On the other hand, an Chenlong, who had been lying on the floating array for two seconds, finally made a move.


    Move hands, move feet, move paralyzed limbs, an Chenlong stood up from the floating array.


    In his heart, he was very clear that the floating Dharma array was secretly performed by the emperor Dihuang in the air in order not to let himself continue to fly out.


    It''s obvious that Dihuang is furious. If he humiliates the black Protoss again, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Ah, ah


    To understand this, an Chenlong smashes the floating array under his body with one blow, and the whole person roars like thunder.


    The roar almost tore the eardrum of the Protoss. He Tianxin covered his ears and asked he Yu.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "No, I''ve heard that when you reach a certain level of cultivation in the extreme realm of martial arts, the sound can cause damage just from the Dantian field!" He Yu''s face is frightened and looks at an Chen long.


    There is no doubt that an Chenlong has completely opened his own realm of martial arts.


    After just that punch, he has completely understood that if he doesn''t do his best, he will really lose to the young man in white in front of him!


    "Regret it, foreigner, from now on, I will send you"


    "bang!"


    Another blow, an Chenlong whimpered, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Dong Long"


    on the ground of the burial mountain, a huge pit is emitting white smoke. Ye Kai patted the dust on his hands and said calmly.


    "Noisy."

 Chapter 1306

    An Chenlong, the immortal, the devil, the blood god, the great master of wudaojijing, is one of the Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss. His strength is comparable to that of the right arm around the God tens of thousands of years ago.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he was the nightmare of the protoss, the backbone of the black Protoss, and countless Protoss died under his axe and wrist. Even today, tens of thousands of years later, it''s still chilling to mention the name of the Seven Star anchenlong.


    Now, he was rolling his eyes, and his whole body was in the shape of "big" and fell into the pit on the ground of the burial mountain, and his body was constantly pumping.


    Looking at the hole, it was obvious that his whole head was smashed by Ye Kai''s fist, leaving only a little chin and slot teeth on his neck drooping.


    Overhead, all the black Protoss are silent, they stare big black eyes, eyes simply can''t move away from ye Kai.


    As a seven star general of the black Protoss, an Chenlong is the most powerful among the thousands of black Protoss except Dihuang. If Dihuang is not here, they will kneel down when they see an Chenlong.


    Compared with the more mysterious Dihuang, the black Protoss actually took an Chenlong as their idol and target.


    The black Protoss couldn''t accept it, and an Chenlong became miserable.


    What is more unacceptable to them is that it is actually caused by an alien!


    There is no doubt that what ye Kai has done is exactly what no Protoss has ever done in the protoss continent.


    Defeat the enemy!


    The overstep here does not refer to cultivation, but to the level of the extreme realm. The level of the extreme realm is very strict. Each higher level has a strong suppression on the lower level. For example, the suppression of guiyushan on the heads of a group of protoss at that time is the suppression of the protoss with the extreme realm on the protoss without the extreme realm.


    "Sasa Sasa"


    at this time, on the ground, only half of an Chenlong''s head was left, and his body slowly stood up from the pit.


    At the place where his head was broken by Ye Kai, the red blood rose continuously and condensed into a skull. After a few seconds, an Chenlong, who was intact, kicked up, split the space in his hand and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you make me lose face in front of Lord Dihuang? I''ll kill you


    "How can it be like this? I''ve got my head blown up and I can live?" He Tianxin''s voice trembles slightly. Just now, she thinks that ye Kai has won an Chenlong. She hasn''t been happy for long.


    "It''s the blood of immortals and demons," he Yu replied solemnly.


    In fact, about half an hour ago, he Yan also used the method of opening his head to show he Yu the ability of immortal, demon and blood.


    "Boom boom"


    the mountain axe and the red crystal sword collide, and the explosion sounds. The impact of the collision between the two magic weapons constantly shatters the nearby space.


    The green skin of an Chen''s Dragon''s body is full of dark red light. It''s not only the great power of the martial arts realm, but also his secret method of strengthening martial arts of the black Protoss.


    "Dong Long long"


    with a black Protoss''s enhanced spell covering an Chenlong''s body, the gas of his axe is also more and more surging.


    An Chenlong''s power can be said to be unprecedented hegemony in the Protoss. Even though he Yu and other Protoss must protect their body and mind with the magic barrier formed by talismans from a distance of 1000 meters, even so, there are still two friars of the Lang family who have been stunned by the noise and fall on the two floating arrays.


    "My God, where is the black Protoss? It''s just a muscle monster!" He Tianxin is frightened. She asks herself that if she faces an Chenlong, not to mention supporting a round of attack, I''m afraid that the strong wind from the axe blade is enough to defeat her.


    But look at Ye Kai again, but his left hand is behind him, and his right wrist is waving the red crystal sword at a speed that can''t be caught by the naked eye, beating an Chenlong''s axe lightly.


    An Chen long is full of strength at this time, but he is very depressed in his heart. Facing the alien in front of him, he just feels that his attack is like a stone falling into the deep sea. Let alone stirring up huge waves, he can''t even splash a little water.


    "Smash the mountain!"


    An Chen Long roars, and his hands are blue with the axe. He waves a blow several times stronger than before. But the attack just falls on Ye Kai, and ye Kai''s body turns into a black Yin Qi.


    Ghost body, go!


    "What


    When an Chenlong was stunned for a moment, ye Kai had already appeared behind him, and his left hand without holding the sword gently pointed at his back.


    "Click!"


    Clear and crisp bone crack sound rings out, an Chen Long feels spine to want to break only, scream a to stay away from the fragrance of leaf open to jump to open.


    High up in the sky, Dihuang looks at an Chenlong fighting with Ye Kai, and his face becomes more and more gloomy.


    Feeling the gradually cold air around Dihuang, the tall black Protoss beside him swallowed his saliva and asked carefully to Dihuang.


    "Lord Dihuang, this alien seems to have some strength. Lord an seems to be in a bitter battle. Do you want us to help you?""Bang!"


    As soon as he finished, Dihuang raised his hand and shot a black aura to blow up the brain of the black Protoss.


    His subordinates can see that an Chenlong is not as good as ye Kai. How can he not see his Dihuang.


    Moreover, he knows more than his subordinates.


    The alien named Ye Kai had already hit an Chen long with one blow before, but now he has been blocking an Chen Long''s attack, but he doesn''t take the initiative. He is obviously releasing water.


    Dihuang knows better than anyone why he let go of water.


    You know, an Chenlong is his own command to kill Ye Kai''s men, at that time, in the eyes of Di Huang, an Chenlong''s strength is enough to kill Ye Kai.


    But the fact is not his imagination, on the contrary, ye Kai has been playing with an Chenlong.


    It was as if the foreigner was saying to himself, "you really made a stupid decision.".


    Every time ye Kai delays the duel for one second, his face will lose one more point!


    "Well, it seems to have reached the limit."


    Ye Kai glanced at Dihuang''s expression, sighed and shook his head.


    "Die


    In front of him, an Chenlong roared, and the axe waved from top to bottom. He was about to cut Ye Kai''s head into blossom.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his backhand. When the hilt of the sword strikes along the direction of the axe, the black axe blade suddenly breaks. Then he jumps up and kicks an Chenlong''s chest, kicking his whole body into a rock mountain.


    An Chen Long''s face is painful, difficult to send out a painful voice from the cliff.


    "Foreigners, today''s affairs are the enmity between the black Protoss and the Protoss. Why do you want to intervene?"


    He, an Chenlong, and other black Protoss were packed and sealed together. He was locked underground in the protoss continent for tens of thousands of years. It was not easy for him to have the chance to see the sun again today. He just came out and didn''t show his strength in the protoss continent. How could he be killed by an alien?


    Looking at Ye Kai standing in the air in front of him, an Chenlong''s desire for survival flashed in his heart, and asked Ye Kai with his mental strength.


    "Foreigners, you will help the black Protoss, because what good did the protoss give you?


    "You spare me a life, turn around, I can use my authority, let the black Protoss can give you more, double, even triple the baby!"


    Ye Kai hears that he doesn''t speak. Instead, he squints his eyes and looks at an Chen Long who is beaten to pieces by himself.


    "I, the black Protoss, are not unreasonable barbarians. If you are willing to let me go, everything will be easy to kill."


    "Well, let''s talk it over. I want your life." Ye Kai picks up the red crystal sword and points the tip of the sword to an Chenlong''s chest. He responds with his mental strength.


    When an Chenlong heard this, he felt despair in his heart. But ye Kai''s right hand holding the red crystal sword was full of red light. He seemed to think of something and said directly.


    "Ah, there are some reasons why we did it."


    "What?" An Chen long, who is embedded in the cliff, asks in a subconscious way.


    "Boom!"


    The red sword flickers. The red crystal sword turns into a dazzling flying sword and flies out of Ye Kai''s hand. At the location of the rock, an Chenlong''s body, together with the splashing stones, is blown to pieces.


    In the smoke and dust, ye Kai''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "Because I don''t think you like it."

 Chapter 1307

    "Boom!"


    The red sword light explodes in the position of the rock wall, and the newly recovered an Chenlong''s body explodes to pieces again.


    It has to be admitted that the resilience and self-healing ability of fairy blood is really strong. This time, an Chenlong''s lower body has been blown to pieces, but there are still a lot of blood red breath flying from the broken position of his body, healing his body with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute"


    an Chenlong''s hard to recover body has just been conscious, and the red crystal sword explodes in front of him again. The body turns into countless pieces and scatters away, leaving only one head hanging.


    The pain of "Ga ah" made him almost faint. It seemed that ye Kai deliberately controlled the time of his resurrection. Every time his body just felt the pain, the red sword light exploded in front of him.


    This beyond the understanding of torture, make an Chen dragon life is better than death!


    The sound of death, which has been regarded as the God of death, rings slowly by the ear with good function.


    "What you said just now made me find something interesting."


    "What?"


    "If the blood of immortals, demons and gods can really heal no matter what kind of injury, and it is a real immortal body, why do you ask me for mercy?"


    "The first time I killed you, you healed in five seconds. Then you healed more and more thoroughly. Now it takes 20 seconds for you to come back to life from being killed by me."


    "I guess, even if it''s Fairy blood, there''s a limit to treatment, right?"


    Ye Kai touches his chin with one hand and looks at an Chen Long who has become half disabled again with great interest. He squints his eyes and asks with no smile.


    "Let me guess how many times you have to kill before you really die."


    "No, no" an Chenlong shakes his head in despair.


    As ye Kai guessed, these black Protoss, who were given immortal and demon blood by Dihuang, will not be resurrected as many times as Dihuang and Tianshen. With the use of immortal and demon blood, the body will produce antibodies to immortal and demon blood. Every time they resurrect, the power of immortal and demon blood will be weakened by one point.


    "Boom!"


    There was another explosion. This time, ye Kai directly blasted his whole body, and this method was undoubtedly the most powerful way to consume the blood of the immortal and demon gods.


    In the distance, he Yu and other Protoss looked at this, and their eyes widened to the maximum,


    "too, too strong, really too strong" Xiong Shanhe was silent for a long time, and finally could only spit out such a feeling.


    The protoss present have a very delicate feeling at this time. Ye Kai has never touched them in his life.


    Without explanation or reason, they were too lazy to think about why Ye Kai was able to defeat the enemy by leaping over his level. In the face of an Chenlong, who was a great master of martial arts, they crushed him with no effort.


    In front of them, the alien race seems to be able to break all the iron rules of the power division in the protoss continent, as if it can break the Three Outlooks they have formed for hundreds of years.


    Beyond the bondage of race, extreme suppression, physical restraint, beyond all powerful.


    Pure, if you really want to use one word to describe it, it is pure powerful.


    At first, when ye Kai said that he was the strongest in the protoss continent, they thought that ye Kai was a radical. But now, they don''t think so any more.


    Think of here, he Yu breathless, toward the red crystal sword to kill an Chen dragon again and again leaf open.


    There is no doubt that in Ye Kai''s eyes, he was the strongest in the protoss continent, and now he Yu and others know that this alien is indeed the strongest in the protoss continent!


    "Ga"


    in the cliff in front of Ye Kai, white smoke is constantly emitted from an Chenlong''s body. At this time, his body''s recovery speed is not as fast as before. He was killed once by Ye Kai, and it has taken several minutes to recover.


    "Well, it''s going to be the limit at last."


    Ye Kai sighed and shook his head. Just as he was about to shoot out the red crystal sword again, an angry voice in the air above his head had exploded.


    "Enough!"


    With a faint smile, ye Kai puts away the red crystal sword and lets an Chenlong''s body slide down the cliff. He turns around and looks at the master of the sound in the air.


    "You finally have a response."


    "I thought you wouldn''t say a word until I killed him completely."


    In the air, Dihuang''s teeth crunched. The feeling of anger, which had been sealed for tens of thousands of years, was like a fire in his heart.


    "In my memory, during the silence of the black Protoss for tens of thousands of years, the protoss should have never had a good record of making friends with foreigners."


    "I can''t understand. You have some strength. You should be able to see that the black Protoss is a stronger and better individual and existence than the Protoss."


    "In that case, why do you want to go to the Protoss and fight against the black Protoss?"


    "What is your relationship with the protoss?"Dihuang tells all the questions in his heart at one go. He really doesn''t understand why this alien race appears at this time, or even disrupts all his plans.


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that the supreme sight of the black Protoss is just like this."


    When ye Kai heard this, he laughed and didn''t mind that he was being surrounded by thousands of black Protoss.


    "The blazing sky fire spirit lamp, although it was used as the key to open the seal by you before, is it still in your hands now?"


    Dihuang heard, Leng for a moment, did not speak, and then said Ye Kai.


    "Not only that, I''m also interested in the token of the Xiong family and the sword of the Lang family."


    "Why don''t you take the initiative and give them all to me?"


    When one of the black Protoss around Dihuang hears that his face is about to explode, Dihuang takes the lead to press the black Protoss and stands up from the stone chair.


    "I see. Do you want treasure? There are also many precious objects in the black Protoss, whose quality is absolutely no less than that of the red sky fire spirit lamp. "


    "If you are willing to make an alliance with our black Protoss, I can"


    Ye Kai swings a circle of sword Qi and directly interrupts Dihuang''s words.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, but I don''t want to be given food from the mouth? "As a gift?"


    "I''ll get what I want myself."


    "I want all your fairy blood and the most precious things in my hand!"


    "Arrogance


    At last, the black Protoss beside Dihuang was furious, pointing to Ye Kai with one finger and yelling.


    "After tens of thousands of years of continuous refining, the quality of the Hei Protoss'' treasures even surpasses the three most precious ones. Can you want them as an alien?"


    "Is it?" Ye Kai''s eyes brightened when he heard it.


    "Then I can''t let you go."


    The black Protoss "you" stuttered and could not say a word from ye Kaiyi, while Dihuang stood up and looked at ye Kaiyi in a dignified way.


    When he saw Ye Kai''s two green pupils emitting a turbulent God, Di Huang breathed a sigh of relief and made a low voice.


    "So it is"


    at this moment, Dihuang is finally aware of a mistake he should not have made.


    He mistook the identity of the alien in front of him.


    That look is neither the look of prey nor the look of bait.


    And this alien is neither a running dog who submits to the protoss, nor a messenger who is entrusted by others to stop him.


    The black Protoss want to occupy the protoss continent and open up a new myth in the protoss continent. The protoss try their best to stop themselves and other black Protoss.


    For this alien, it doesn''t matter who is the prey or hunter between the black Protoss and the Protoss.


    He is the only one who breaks away from the rules and shackles between the Protoss. He has long regarded this plan premeditated by the black Protoss for tens of thousands of years, and the riots and conflicts between the Protoss and the black Protoss as an opportunity. He has been lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    Until now, when you show your real body, you are the real predator who finally shows your claws and wants to take everything from you!


    "I have to admit that as an alien, your ambition, strength and strategy are the strongest in this Protoss continent."


    "But today, you''re still going to die here."


    Dihuang said that here, thousands of black protoss have formed a network around yekai, locked him in a circle with a radius of 10 meters.


    "Because I, the black holy race, is the apex of the universe!"

 Chapter 1308

    "Kill


    "Kill him! Avenge Lord an Chenlong


    Surrounded by Ye Kai in the center of the circle, thousands of black Protoss took out a handful of magic weapons they were wearing, like a condensed black cloud, and squeezed towards Ye Kai in the middle.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled, and the surface of his body burst out red and golden flames, directly baking the black Protoss who were closest to him into coke.


    "That''s the pithy Yang fire condensed from Tianyang fire slurry!"


    He Yu''s face moved and immediately recognized the fire method used by Ye Kai.


    You know, even the friars of the he family need thousands of practices to control the Tianyang fire slurry, but ye Kai just stayed in the Tianhuo molten pool for less than a quarter of an hour. Now he can not only control the Tianyang fire slurry freely, but also skip this stage and directly use the pithy Yang fire in his body!


    He Yu, who has been practicing in Tianhuo molten pool for a hundred years, can''t do it at all!


    A black Protoss is melted by Ye Kai''s fire method, but there are still powerful black Protoss who attack Ye Kai constantly.


    At the same time, far away, hundreds of friars of the black Protoss were in a row, and the magic formula in their hands was shining with black light.


    "With the black thorn crossbow! Make him a sieve


    The black spine crossbow is the most commonly used but powerful attack spell of the black Protoss. It condenses the black aura into the shape of a crossbow and applies the special formula of the black Protoss. It can easily penetrate the Dacheng level body protection barrier during the robbery period.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hundreds of black spined crossbows and arrows form a storm, falling from the sky above Ye Kai''s head, which covers all the dead angle attacks and cannot be avoided at all!


    Ye Kai''s green eyes instantly covered with a thunder. The flame sword had already appeared in his left hand. When he waved it upward, a purple thunder pillar burst out from the tip of the sword, engulfing all the crossbows and arrows.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder pillar penetrated through the crossbow and hit the monks of the black Protoss. The thunder light dissipated, leaving only a piece of burnt ash.


    Ye Kai''s strike was successful, but he didn''t stop. The red crystal sword and the flame sword waved a half moon shaped chop on both sides of his body. More than 100 black Protoss didn''t even have time to use the magic barrier, so his body was directly cut in two.


    Above the burial palace, Dihuang looks at Ye Kai''s fighting posture with his black Protoss. His eyes are bloodshot and his teeth are creaking.


    Although the strength of these black Protoss is not the top in the clan, they are absolutely not weak. With He Yan''s cultivation, they can only face one at most. If two black Protoss come out to join hands, he Yan will lose every minute.


    However, it is such a powerful black Protoss army that ye Kai is as easy to deal with as cutting melons and vegetables!


    Dihuang never thought that tens of thousands of years of planning, tens of thousands of years of forbearance, tens of thousands of years of preparation would be buried in the hands of this alien!


    "Our eyes are still too shallow. Bear is the master and wave is the master." meanwhile, in the air behind Ye Kai, he Yu exclaimed, and could not help but read to the two masters around him.


    "Before master ye, where was he hiding his strength a little? It''s not using any real strength at all! "


    If someone had told them before that there would be thousands of black Protoss in the world with one person''s power, they would have taken it as a joke, laughed it off, and even said sarcastically.


    Is that possible?


    Ye Kai gave them the answer.


    Everything is possible!


    Looking at Ye Kai''s back, he Yu''s face is stagnant.


    That posture is exactly the same as that of the ancestors of the protoss in the ancient books, the God of heaven, who fought with countless black Protoss to cultivate gods with one person''s strength!


    At this time, ye Kai killed a small half of the black Protoss, but the rest of the black Protoss kept attacking Ye Kai without knowing fear and fatigue.


    While fighting back the black Protoss around him, ye Kai glanced at the huge black palace.


    Although some of them are not obvious, ye Kai can see that the black god burial stones on the surface of the palace constantly emit black auras, covering the remaining black gods. Some people''s wounds heal instantly after receiving the black aura.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai smiles and reads.


    "So the palace is not only the portal of the black Protoss, but also your energy source?"


    "Then I''ll destroy it first."


    At this point, ye Kai''s feet turned into a red light, passing through the heavy encirclement of countless black Protoss and flying towards the burial palace behind them.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "No, you can''t let him attack the funerary Palace by saying anything!"


    At this time, shocked by the power of yekai, the black Protoss became more united. They rushed to yekai one by one, and even formed a thick wall of people with their own bodies to block yekai outside the God burial palace.


    Even if there is no immortal blood, the physical strength of the black Protoss is far higher than that of other Protoss and general Protoss.They are not stupid. They know that this burial palace is essential for the recovery of the black Protoss. If it is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Longlonglong"


    one after another, the black Protoss joined the ranks of the human wall, like a thick black cloud, pressing towards yekai, and yekai''s white figure was soon swallowed up and disappeared. Seeing that scene, he Yu and other Protoss swallowed their saliva, and they were very nervous.


    How long does it take for ye Kai to break through the high wall formed by the powerful flesh of countless black Protoss?


    Five minutes?


    Three minutes?


    A minute?


    Or is it submerged by a human wall and unable to pass?


    "Boom!"


    Just three seconds!


    Purple thunder and lightning burst from the cracks of the human wall, and the huge impact force shattered the walls that the black Protoss finally built.


    In the big hole where the human wall is broken, ye Kai''s flame wings are burning behind him. The flame sword he is holding in his left hand is bursting with thunder at the moment. With great strength, he will defeat the defense line formed by these black Protoss!


    The flame sword was behind him, and the red crystal sword in his right hand also broke through the air at the same time.


    In the vast Protoss continent, in the mountains where countless ancestors of ancient Protoss are buried, in the dark sky, under the gaze of all the Protoss and black Protoss, ye Kai stands in the air higher than Dihuang. His long red crystal sword bursts out the red and gold sword light and waves it!


    "How dare you treat me"


    Dihuang''s face is dull, staring at the leaves in the air, and a feeling that he has never felt before rushes up to his chest from the soles of his feet.


    Although his original body was destroyed, you should know that in the protoss continent, he is as famous as the God of heaven!


    No matter the protoss or the black Protoss, even if they hear his name, they will be afraid.


    The word Dihuang represents not only the identity of the most ancient black Protoss, but also the peak myth of the protoss continent!


    In the tens of thousands of years after the God ascended, there has never been any one who dares to wield a sword at the supreme of the black Protoss, the mythical and legendary figure.


    Never!


    At this time, Dihuang didn''t realize that when he was facing Ye Kai in the front, a kind of feeling that he had never had appeared in his subconscious.


    Fear.


    He was afraid of this man. Even if he had immortal blood, he was still afraid that the sword would cut his body, and that the fierce aura from the alien would break his spirit.


    In the face of this alien who did not know how to come to the protoss continent, he was shocked by the powerful pressure released by this alien for a moment, and his body was stiff and unable to move!


    The five fingers of his right hand unconsciously released. In the palm of his hand, the magic barrier that had just been set up did not break through. It turned into a black aura and disappeared. It was this moment of hesitation and stagnation that brought him the regret and regret that will be remembered in this life.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the red sword light filled the sky burst behind Dihuang, like a red curtain, dividing the whole sky in two.


    With the roaring sound of the sword light tearing up the space, the dark array of Dharma on the huge black Palace floating in the air is all broken, and the hall body is constantly shaking. The sword light cuts it directly from the middle and turns it into countless broken black spirit stones.


    Buried in the temple!

 Chapter 1309

    After a full ten minutes of coma, he Yan finally recovered from syncope.


    "Run, run, run!"


    He didn''t even open his eyes. As soon as he regained consciousness, he began to shout.


    There was silence, and no Protoss answered him.


    Have we all been killed by the black Protoss?


    He Yan was surprised and opened his eyes, but what he saw was totally different from what he had imagined.


    He Yu, he Tianxin, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren, and the friars of the Lang family all stood in front of themselves, and no one died.


    "What''s the matter"


    He Yan was puzzled and looked up to a farther position.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of explosion suddenly rang out in my ears. A black Protoss was like being loaded into a cannon and ejected out as a shell. Each mouth gushed blood and was shocked into the air.


    Below them, ye Kai stood there, holding the red crystal sword in his right hand and the flame sword in his left hand, allowing a black Protoss to fall down after being rocked to his head.


    "What happened?"


    Even seeing the scene in front of him, he Yan still can''t believe what he thinks. He flies to he Tianxin and he Yu and asks.


    "It''s master Ye." He Yu answers he Yan''s question, but his eyes never leave Ye Kai in the air.


    "He alone killed all the black Protoss except Dihuang!"


    "Martial uncle He Yu, what are you talking about?" He Yan still doesn''t believe it.


    He can distinguish the strength of those black Protoss. Among the thousands of black Protoss, it will be very difficult for him to face only one or two.


    However, the alien named Ye Kai killed all the black Protoss with his own strength?


    Is that possible?


    Although this is a good thing, he Yan does not want to feel that the strength gap between himself and ye Kai is so big.


    It is clear that both are in the middle of the extreme.


    He Yan squeezed out a stiff smile and asked again.


    "Someone must have helped?"


    "Without He Yan, I''m in the same mood as you at first." he Yu shakes his head. He understands he Yan''s mood very well. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would think that there are people in this world who can deal with thousands of black Protoss on their own.


    "But master ye, indeed, was one person who killed all the black Protoss"


    He Yan understood his gaffe and stopped talking. He just stood beside he Tianxin and he Yu and watched the great battle from a distance


    "Hua La"


    the Dihuang took 200 years, and used countless God burial stones to build it The palace that he got up kept falling into pieces of debris


    Dihuang looked over his head at the young man in white who was waving a sword. At this time, the young man in white also looked down at himself.


    "You dare to destroy my palace." Di Huang crunched his teeth and killed all his subordinates by Ye Kai. Now, he has no reason to hide his feelings.


    For tens of thousands of years, he had never felt this way.


    Dihuang never dreamed that the revival of the black Protoss would be like this.


    Originally, in his plan, under the leadership of an Chenlong, one of the Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss, those black Protoss under his command have left the burial mountain early and set foot on the protoss continent. They have even destroyed the three families and established a new Protoss system with the black Protoss as the most respected.


    Originally, it should be like this!


    But now, the blood of the immortals and demons in an Chen dragon''s body is almost exhausted. He doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead. The first black Protoss troops, led by him, who first came to life from the seal, fall down on the earth where they were buried. They are dead, wounded, and even can''t see any of them that can move.


    There are five thousand black Protoss, five thousand. In the whole Protoss continent, there are only two hundred thousand black Protoss under seal, and even many of them die of old age, illness or accident in the seal.


    What''s the concept?


    That is to say, their own black Protoss army has just been reborn, and has been eliminated by nearly three percent!


    Looking back, the huge floating palace, which took 200 years to build, has already collapsed and broken, and even the shadow of the palace can''t be seen.


    it''s a burial palace. It was originally intended to be used as the main palace of the black Protoss after the recovery of the black Protoss!


    It can be said that this contains the painstaking efforts of Dihuang, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And the man who did all this turned out to be an alien, an alien who didn''t even have the protoss gene!


    Anger makes people almost collapse. Like a burning fire, it rises in the heart of Dihuang.


    In the air, without the aura support provided by the burial temple, the black Protoss were also shaken back one by one by Ye Kai''s sword Qi. They howled and screamed, and fell from the air with blood in their mouthsAt this moment, there is only Dihuang in the mountain where the gods are buried soberly.


    In the distance, he Yu and other Protoss opened their mouths as if their chins were dislocated, and could not say a word.


    Originally, it seems that it is impossible to reverse the adversity, but now, the situation has completely reversed!


    "This" xiongshan river has never moved its vision away from ye Kai Since ye Kai broke the human wall composed of the black Protoss.


    But ye Kaikai lifted the red crystal sword in his hand in the air, pointed the tip of the sword at Dihuang, and said with a smile.


    "Now, you''re the only one left, the black Protoss."


    Dihuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the leaves in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth to read.


    "Even after tens of thousands of years, there has never been a monk who dares to stand in front of me like this."


    "Ye Kai"


    "I remember your name."


    "Don''t remember." The red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand is full of sword spirit, which is light


    "people who are going to die will soon be unable to remember anything."


    "Arrogance


    Dihuang roared, and his little body bounced up from the stone chair, throwing his hand and shooting a black aura.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai shakes his wrist, and the red crystal sword swings from left to right, directly smashing the aura of Dihuang!


    "Dong."


    At this time, the child like Dihuang flies to the ground, stands beside a cliff, and looks at an Chenlong who is leaning against the cliff and dying.


    At this time, an Chenlong''s body was half healed, and only his body was connected. The wounds that ye Kai had made with the red crystal sword were still bleeding.


    Seeing Dihuang coming to his side, an Chenlong''s eyes widened slightly and begged to read.


    "Dihuang, Dihuang Lord"


    "please give me new immortal blood, I can fight, I can fight."


    "Let me deal with the alien. This time, I will definitely"


    "no more." Before he had finished, Dihuang had already interrupted. At the same time, he pointed and shot a ring to lift an Chenlong up into the air.


    "Lord Dihuang, no, don''t"


    an Chenlong is not stupid. The moment he is locked in the body ring, he has already understood his fate. At this time, he can only cry and beg for mercy.


    "Please, it has been tens of thousands of years since I came out of the seal of God."


    "I don''t want to"


    "boom!"


    The red breath of Taoist blood annihilates the sound of an Chenlong, which radiates from the surface of his fragmented body and converges towards the body of Dihuang.


    "Ah, ah


    An Chen dragon''s mouth uttered a cry of pain, and his body sank at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten seconds later, the huge body more than two meters high disappeared, leaving only a bleak skeleton.


    Dihuang''s original child like body also gives off a red light. After the red light disappears, a young man with long white hair and blood red eyes moves his wrists and hums coldly.


    "Hum, although there is still a lot of gap from the original physical body, it has finally been adjusted to the fighting level."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the young man in white who had been waiting for him for a long time on the ground where the bodies of countless black Protoss were scattered.


    "Ready? I''m tired of waiting. "


    The young man in white raised his sword and gave a cool smile.


    "Let''s finish here."


    "Who is rare?" While the red eyes of Dihuang blood squint, hundreds of black aura shocks have been flying out of the palm of the hand.


    "Boom!"


    The red sword light collided with the black aura, and there was a shocking sound from the whole burial mountain!

 Chapter 1310

    "Rumble"


    the turbulent air flow converges in the sky above the burial mountain, and finally forms a white storm rising from the ground, blowing everything nearby away.


    On the ground, the protoss friars led by He Yu collectively set up a large magic barrier to protect their veins and body and look at the center of the air flow.


    "Poof."


    A few of their accomplishments didn''t reach the stage of salvation. Even though they were protected by the magic barrier, they were still injured by the air currents. They had a salty throat and a little blood from the corners of their mouths, but they didn''t mean to leave. Instead, they wiped the fresh blood from the corners of their mouths with the back of their hands and looked up into the air. Their eyes didn''t want to say anything from the air currents The center leaves.


    Even if they are affected by the impact, it doesn''t matter, even if they are injured, they don''t want to miss the scene in front of them, the matchup between the best in the world!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Nothing could be seen clearly, and nothing could be distinguished clearly. All they could see was a red and a pure black flare constantly intertwined and collided, spiraling up from the ground of the burial mountain to tens of thousands of meters high.


    The two lights collide in the air every time they rotate. At the same time, the original space is shattered in the spherical space with a radius of several hundred meters and the collision position as the center.


    The burial mountain seems to be unable to bear the hegemonic power generated by the collision between the two people, and the mountains in the light of the light are broken one after another


    "if they go on like this, the whole burial mountain will be destroyed," he Yu said slowly with dull eyes and shaking voice.


    The burial mountain is the place where countless ancient Protoss ancestors were buried. It is self-evident for the importance of the whole Protoss continent. If it is destroyed, many Protoss secrets and treasures will be buried forever.


    He Yan clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes moved nervously with the blink of Ye Kai and Di Huang in the air. At this time, he had completely abandoned the competition with Ye Kai.


    "Ye Kai, if you can, do something quickly"


    "bang!"


    There was another roar that shook the atmosphere. Red light and black light were mixed together. After a sudden contraction, they exploded in the air. Among the smoke and dust produced by the explosion, ye Kai and Di Huang evacuated from both sides and landed on the sky with a height of 1000 meters, facing each other at a distance of 100 meters.


    "How can you tell who has the upper hand?"


    Xiongshanhe was anxious, and he patted Heyan on the shoulder and asked him.


    At this time, the two people in the air did not have any trauma, and the protoss here only he Yan opened the extreme realm, and the strength was the closest to the existence of the two people in the air.


    He Yan just shakes his head.


    "No, I can''t tell."


    "The power of being able to crush and distort space at will has long exceeded my understanding."


    "But there''s one thing I can be sure of," He Yan said, his face more dignified.


    "What?"


    "Now, both of them haven''t used the extreme force of the peak level"


    in the air, after a few seconds of confrontation, Dihuang broke the silence first and hummed coldly.


    "It''s in vain, ye Kai."


    Ye Kai smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "You and I have almost exceeded the limit that the universe can bear. If we only collide with common magic and martial arts, we will not cause any damage to each other at all."


    "The only result is the fragmentation and distortion of the surrounding space."


    Although Dihuang''s expression was still calm, in fact, his heart was full of waves.


    Ordinary magic and martial arts can''t do any damage, which sounds not difficult, but it''s far beyond the imagination of ordinary monks to really do it.


    There is also a well-known name for this far superior rank of friars.


    Extraordinary.


    Only when the cultivation of Jijing reached the highest level of Jijing''s achievement, and only one step away from the peak of Jijing, coupled with the powerful genes of the black Protoss, could his strength reach this extraordinary level.


    But the alien in front of him, Dihuang, had already scanned his whole body with spiritual exploration when he was fighting.


    In addition to mixing some of the dragon''s blood, it''s just an ordinary human.


    The protoss, with all kinds of rules and prohibitions, have always respected the blood and the power of inheritance. The black Protoss even more. As the first Protoss in history to change from an ordinary Protoss to a black Protoss, tadihuang has no doubt about this.


    Why can an alien without any blood reach such a high level?


    Dihuang can''t understand.


    And at this time, ye Kai is to show the expression that sees through everything, carry sword light smile way.


    "Why, your trial is finally over?"


    "Well, have you already found out?"Ye Kai''s voice was not very loud, but in the silence of the burial mountain air, it was introduced into the ears of each Protoss.


    "Trial? They, what are they talking about? " He Tianxin looks at the monster. At this time, he should not be surprised at what happened. But the strength of the two people in the air is beyond he Tianxin''s understanding.


    In the nearby space, we can''t even see any intact place, and most of the burial mountain was destroyed in the recent battle, even the original appearance of the mountains can''t be seen.


    It''s like this, but it''s just a trial?


    Compared with he Tianxin and others, he Yan, who has opened the polar realm, is much calmer.


    "As I said, the two of them just did not use Jijing."


    "And the duel between those who cultivate gods is always the key to the extreme state!"


    As soon as he finished, the black and red gold flames burst out from the air on both sides, covering the sky above everyone''s head!


    "Boom boom!"


    Those flames are constantly colliding in the air, and the temperature of the whole burial mountain is also rising by tens of degrees at the same time.


    Dihuang, magic realm, open!


    Ye Kai, magic extreme realm, open!


    "Hum, if you lose your original body, even the ability of Jijing has been reduced a lot."


    Dihuang, who was wrapped in black flame, stretched out his right hand and gathered a fire in his palm. Only the black Protoss could use it. The black flame produced by the change of black spirit was called black spirit fire.


    Dihuang looked at the black fire in his palm, and said with an ugly face.


    "The great achievement of the extreme realm is only in the middle of the extreme realm."


    Although the most common extreme realm, it is also the most practical extreme realm.


    Every time the extreme realm of magic is upgraded by one level, the ability to control aura and magic can be increased by a geometric multiple. Even if the extreme realm is not opened, the power of common magic is far more powerful than that of ordinary monks.


    The extreme state of Dihuang is exactly the same as that of yekai.


    Dihuang raised his head and looked at the distance. The leaves of red and gold flames were rising all over his body. His face showed slight disdain.


    "Hum, even if you have the blessing of Sui Yang true fire from he family, you are just a waste."


    "Try?" Being ridiculed by Dihuang, ye Kai didn''t show any angry expression. He just stretched out a hand, hooked his fingers and made a provocative gesture.


    "To die!"


    The temple of Dihuang is full of green tendons, and a magic formula is produced with both hands. The black fire rises in an instant, forming a huge black fire wolf with a height of 1000 meters in the air, which gives off a frightening roar!


    Ye Kai is the red crystal sword waving in the sky. The real fire of Sui Yang explodes from the tip of the sword, forming a flame gate. The gate opens, wearing a golden flame cloak. The flame general holding the flame sword pushes the gate open and holds the sword to face the black wolf in the air!


    "Boom, boom"


    the violent flame energy collides in the air, there are black or red gold sparks exploding constantly, in the dazzling brilliance, the space is distorted, the mountains are broken, and the purest energy bombards, which makes this continent tremble.


    At the same time, tens of millions of kilometers away from the burial mountain, in the mountains of he''s family, a white haired old man floats in the air, slowly opens his eyes and sighs.


    "You didn''t get back to the top, but you came back to this continent after all."


    "After tens of thousands of years, are you still hating, destroying, and trying to destroy together"


    "the other half of the old spirit."

 Chapter 1311

    "Now."


    With that, the old man, sitting cross legged in the air, was chanting a few words, brushing the dust in his hands in the air.


    In the lake under his feet, there were two carp, black and white, hanging together and rising from the lake. They drew a circle in the area drawn by the old man''s dust, and the water blue projection in the circle slowly emerged.


    In the projection, on the black mountains full of black stones and corpses, the red gold and black flames collide constantly.


    "Foreign spiritual cultivator"


    the old man was chanting words, and his two pale red eyes were staring at the young man in white in the red and gold flame in the projection.


    "What''s the magic effect? Why can this cultivation compete with Dihuang? "


    The old man showed a little puzzled eyes, and looked at Ye Kai in a circle, then his eyes widened slightly, stunned.


    "Wait a minute, this is"


    he said half way. In the space behind him, a transparent prohibition swings like a wave of water. In the prohibition, a middle-aged man with a little anxiety rings out.


    "Shangxian."


    "He Huahui asked to see you."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, the dust swayed again, the projection magic formed by Yin and yang fish disappeared, and two carp fell towards the lake, splashing light water.


    At the same time, with a flick of his left hand, the prohibition behind him was broken. In the space on the other side of the prohibition, he Huahui raised his foot and walked towards the old man''s position.


    He Huahui''s face is dignified, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists. We can see that at this time, his heart is very heavy.


    After a few seconds of silence, he Huahui''s Adam''s Apple moved and made a dry voice.


    "Shangxian."


    "The black Protoss has revived."


    "


    the old man with white hair didn''t speak. He just glanced at the two he family''s younger generation behind him. When he saw that the old man didn''t express his anxiety, he directly exposed his anxiety to his face.


    "It''s buried in the holy mountain."


    "Now, he Yu is the second leader of the family, and there are two other owners of the Lang family and the Xiong family. Even he''s generation, who inherited the spirit of fusion fire, is in the burial mountain."


    "If the black Protoss recovers and kills all these important Protoss, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The old man still didn''t speak.


    "Please go up to the immortals and come out of the mountains to stop Dihuang and the recovery of the black gods!"


    He Huahui said here, made a move that he Ya and he Tong didn''t expect.


    "Poop."


    Only heard a sound, he Huahui even two knees kneeling on the ground, directly kneeling down!


    "Big boss!"


    He Ya and he Tong are surprised and shout at the same time.


    What''s he Huahui''s identity? He family is in charge of the family, and he family has the highest status. Even he Yu, who has lived for hundreds of years, has to bow his head and shout the owner when he sees he Huahui.


    But he Huahui did not care about his identity and knelt down to the old man sitting in the air.


    Not to mention he Tong and he ya, even he Yu and the elders of he family have never seen this scene.


    He Huahui has already given up his identity and dignity in this way, then the old man


    he Ya and he Tong swallow their saliva and look at the white haired old man sitting cross legged in the air.


    "Hum."


    He Huahui has done so, the old man''s face is not only no move, but cold hum, disdain way.


    "As the head of the he family, you should kneel so easily. Do you know what you mean under your knees?"


    "Yes, it''s just because I know that I''m going to make such a bad decision." He Huahui is still kneeling on the ground, forehead against the ground, gritting his teeth to answer.


    "He Tianxin and he Yu are talents who can influence the future of the he family. If they die for no reason, they will cause indelible losses to the whole he family."


    "Even if this reason is ignored, once the black Protoss recovers, the threat to the whole Protoss will be unimaginable and unpredictable."


    "Please think twice before you go to the immortals!"


    The old man did not speak. Instead, he gently shook his hands to brush the dust. Under his feet, waves of water kept swinging away. The lake reflected his calm face.


    A voice that was several times colder than before also sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "No matter."


    "God!"


    He Huahui heard that his facial features were all twisted together, showing an extremely painful expression. He stood up from the ground and asked with his fists tightly clenched.


    "According to the ancient books of he family, if the black Protoss revives, the whole Protoss will be"


    "noisy." Before he Huahui finished, the old man shook his head and interrupted.


    "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say much."


    "


    when he Huahui heard this, he didn''t speak. He bit his teeth and lowered his head. The black hair on his forehead covered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "In this case, please teach the supernatural power to the two he family''s younger generation behind me, so that they can open the extreme realm earlier.""In this way, when the black Protoss invades, they will not have the ability to deal with it completely."


    Hearing he Huahui''s words, he Ya and he Tong''s face stagnated. It was not until he Huahui said this that they finally understood why he Huahui had brought them along.


    "Oh, a small success in the transition period and a big success in the combination period, you bring these two young people to ask for my magic power?"


    As early as he Huahui entered this area, the old man had already looked at the two younger generations, and he also refused mercilessly.


    "But one of them is only 20 years old, and the other is just over 10 years old. They are all good jade of he family. As long as they are carved, they will be"


    "good? A little bit? " The old man snorted, his face full of disdain.


    "He Huahui, have you forgotten what I said when you brought he Tianxin to see me five years ago?"


    Hearing this, he Huahui was stunned. Then he frowned and pursed his mouth. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    More than ten seconds later, a voice mixed with many complex feelings, such as chagrin, helplessness and depression, sounded from he Huahui''s mouth.


    "I see"


    at the same time, bury the holy mountain.


    "Dong!"


    A roar resounded through the sky, black and red gold flames interweaved and collided, finally formed a black red flame tornado, exploded in the air!


    In the center of the explosion, the black fire wolf and the red general retreated from both sides. On their heads stood a black Protoss with white hair and red pupil, light green skin, and a young man in white.


    At this time, half of the head of the black fire wolf had been broken, and its limbs were tearing open the ground, howling angrily. The whole right arm of the red general was also torn by the black wolf, and he early changed his left hand to hold the Blazing Sword.


    Sitting on the head of the black wolf, Di Huang''s face was very ugly. He absorbed the cultivation of an Chenlong. He thought he could at least recover to the perfection of the extreme realm, but in fact it was only in the middle of the extreme realm.


    What makes him feel even worse is that he can''t suppress Ye Kai, who is in the middle stage of the extreme state of magic!


    There must be some magic power for a foreigner to reach this summit. Although he knew this for a long time, when he fought with Ye Kai, Dihuang''s mood was still in a worse and worse state.


    If he was at the peak tens of thousands of years ago, let alone a very small success, he would have ten or a hundred. If he wanted to kill the Dihuang saint, it would be as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables, just as easy as killing an ant.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood."


    On the other hand, ye Kai seems to see through the mind of Dihuang, sitting on the shoulder of the first soul class in the huge form, laughing and sneering.


    "Otherwise I''ll give you some points, then you won''t lose too ugly?"


    Ye Kai''s words are just like a mass of gasoline pouring on the fire in Dihuang''s heart, and two green tendons suddenly burst up on his forehead.


    "Good, very good"


    "originally, I didn''t want to give up the dignity of the warrior and suppress you with the power of the weapon."


    "But, since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for not leaving any feelings."


    Dihuang said here, the palm of his hand burst out a column of light that went straight to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Among the pillars of light, three jewels with the brilliance of the most precious jewels are floating on the hands of Dihuang


    the giant bear order of the bear family.


    The silver scale sky shining sword of the Lang family.


    As well as he family''s fiery sky fire spirit lamp!


    Originally used by the ancient gods as the key to open the seal of their own gods, at this time, with the attitude of opening, it reappears in the hands of Dihuang.


    Three treasures show up!

 Chapter 1312

    "That was the moment when the three treasures appeared. The protoss in the presence all had dignified and ugly faces.


    Although I have seen them once before, they are all members of the three families. At this time, they represent the three families respectively. The legendary three treasures of the family all appear in the hands of Dihuang. Naturally, it is very unpleasant to see them.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestral treasures of our three families would reappear in this way." He Yu is depressed. He has come to bury the holy mountain so many times. It''s not that he hasn''t found the trace of the fire spirit lamp, but he always comes back in vain.


    The other two leaders are not as ugly as he Yu. After all, giant bear Ling and Tianshan sword have been lost for thousands of years. As the two people who saw the real object for the first time, they were a little curious. What''s the use of these treasures.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the air, the huge first soul class kept leaving scars on the black wolf with its fiery sword. It has to be admitted that although the he family has been declining for nearly a thousand years, the power of Tianyang Huoxue, which has always been proud of, is really extraordinary, especially the pithy Yang real fire condensed from ye Kai''s powerful magic extreme cultivation hands The more overbearing it is.


    "Boom!"


    Another sword. The black fire wolf was defeated by the first soul class who was more and more brave. He was thrown to the ground by the red gold flame, and then he got up in a panic. The original roaring voice had been mixed with some retreating sobs.


    The first soul class succeeded in one strike and immediately took advantage of the victory. With the speed that is hard to capture by naked eyes, they split a sword horizontally, vertically and across the air. A cross shaped Flame chopped off from the blade, shattered the nearby mountains and rushed to the black fire Giant Wolf and the Dihuang above his head.


    "To win!" He Yan''s eyes brightened and cried.


    But as soon as he finished, something strange happened.


    "Sasa Sasa"


    at the top of the black fire wolf''s head, where Dihuang stands, a water blue vortex suddenly explodes like a black hole. The cross flame slashes the top of the black fire wolf''s head, but in an instant, it turns into pieces of fire and dissipates, and is sucked into it by the water blue vortex.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly and looks at the Dihuang in the center of the vortex.


    The whirlpool disappeared, revealing what was floating in the palm of the Dunhuang hand.


    It was a spirit lamp with a flat body. It looked no different from the ordinary oil lamp. But on the flame of the wick, there were water blue flames rising, assimilating and absorbing the cross shaped chopping of the first soul class.


    He Yu, he Yan, he Tianxin and he family are standing far behind Ye Kai. With the gourd shaped artifact they are carrying, there are also Tianyang fire slurries flying out of it and converging towards the water blue vortex.


    Even though the spirit had been urged to take back the Tianyang fire slurry, the fire slurry was still flying out uncontrollably. Finally, the three condensed, and all the preserved Tianyang fire slurry was absorbed by the water blue vortex.


    He family''s ancestral treasure, as one of the three treasures, can absorb any flame within a thousand miles, and assimilate it into a special blue flame called cold fire.


    "Leaf is the most precious instrument of flame that I feel." On the other hand, watching his flame cut absorbed, the first soul class whispered to ye with their spiritual strength.


    "Well." Ye Kai made a simple response, staring directly at the fire spirit lamp with two eyes, looking at the red and gold marrow Yang real fire, which was gradually assimilated into a strange water blue flame and absorbed.


    Blue flame, this is a kind of flame that has never been seen before. Ye Kai''s intuition tells him that this kind of flame is several levels higher than pith Yang real fire!


    A few seconds later, the cross flame chop was completely absorbed, and Dihuang was in a happy mood. He looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the original Buddha, there are also people who practice fire Dharma to such an extreme."


    "However, it is precisely because you have learned the fire method. As long as you have this blazing sky fire spirit lamp, you can never be your opponent."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, which made the first soul class disappear. At the same time, he fell to the ground. He held the flame sword in his backhand and stabbed it toward the ground under his feet.


    "Click!"


    Then, the surrounding ground continued to shake up, and the vibration spread from under Ye Kai''s feet, all the way to countless Black Mountains in the distance.


    The mountains began to tremble slightly, Dihuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the protoss in the distance looked stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiongshan River nervously looks around and asks he Yu.


    "It''s a fire spell. The master is using his aura to revive all the volcanoes around the mountains."


    Just as he Yu said, the burial mountain was originally a mountain range formed by countless active volcanoes. At this time, ye Kai used his own flame aura as a guide to revive all those volcanoes!


    Dihuang looks sideways at the nearby mountains, where gray smoke rises and he squints."Well done."


    "Boom!"


    Numerous volcanoes erupted at the same time. One after another, the molten magma broke through the mountains and the earth, constantly exploding on the ground and volcanoes, and then rose to the sky, condensing on the top of the Dihuang.


    It was Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu. He used the fire method to use all the flames in the nearby nature for his own use.


    Of course, in the hands of Ye Kai, who has the first level of soul fusion magic, the power of this fire method is far beyond Xuanyuan.


    "God, God"


    He Yu''s eyes trembled as he looked at the molten slurry flying up from the sky. He knew that ye Kai had drained all the molten slurry buried in the whole burial mountain with just one blow!


    Those melts condense together, and finally turn into a shining sun, smashing from the air to the Dihuang on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The molten slurry exploded on the ground, and the black stones were all thrown into the air under the feet of Ye Kai and Dihuang, and directly melted away by the blazing high temperature.


    Not only that, those volcanoes ignited by yekai, facing the fireball, have all been melted through big holes. The original mountains are only half of the ones facing the fireball.


    At the center of the fireball explosion, the sphere shaped area of kilometers seems to become a vacuum, and all organic and inorganic substances are annihilated in the high temperature.


    In the distance, he Yu and other Protoss set up protective barriers and watched the huge fireball burst open. They were shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    The power of Ye Kai''s attack has even exceeded all the fire methods recorded in their ancient books!


    "How did you win?"


    he Tianxin only felt that his eyes would be blinded by the fire and he could not see anything clearly. He had to turn his back and asked.


    "No, I don''t know," he Yu shook his head, and the battle was beyond his understanding from the beginning.


    At this time, the center of the fireball was not dispersed, and a cold voice sounded.


    "Oh, it''s gorgeous."


    "Unfortunately, in front of the blazing sky fire lamp, it doesn''t work."


    Hearing this sound, the gods took a breath, but before ye Kai''s huge fireball burst, it suddenly broke into pieces of blue flames and scattered out of thin air.


    In the blue flame, Dihuang stands in the center of the underground pit where the fireball burns through. In his hand, the blue light on the wick of the incandescent sky fire spirit lamp keeps flashing.


    "Wake up all the flames in the burial mountain for me. According to etiquette, I should thank you."


    The fire spirit lamp calms down, and the terrible and suffocating fire method no longer exists.


    The protoss swallowed their saliva and looked at the Dihuang in the pit.


    Still intact!


    Even the fire method of this level can''t hurt the earth. I have to admit that the fire lamp in the sky is really worthy of the four words of the most precious weapon.


    "Zizi."


    All of a sudden, under the foot of Dihuang, a purple electricity scurry.


    "Well?"


    Di Huang Leng Leng, looking under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the thunderbolt rises.


    On the one hand, he was lucky to resist the fierce lightning strike. Dihuang''s eyes trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Kai, who had been forced in front of him.


    "No way."


    "Is it thunder and fire?"


    The thunder column explodes, the shining thunder light completely annihilates their bodies!

 Chapter 1313

    "Boom!"


    Thunder burst, Dihuang from the other side of the thunder column out, leaping back.


    Ye Kai also flew up at the same time. The purple thunder on the flame sword was projected directly from his hand, just like a long and narrow purple thunder, rushing to Dihuang''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Dihuang gave a cold hum, and a black fire broke out in his right hand. As soon as he patted forward, the thunder sword was ejected directly.


    Although the magic extreme realm can also slightly strengthen the power of Lei FA of yekai''s third soul class, it is obvious that there is a gap between it and the flame of the first soul class.


    At this time, those thunder lights split on Dihuang''s body, which can only cause purple lightning on him, but can''t cause any damage to him.


    "Hum."


    When Dihuang falls to the ground, five fingers open and close in front of you. Look at the thunder light on your fingertips. Five fingers close together and crush those thunder lights.


    "You know that fire method is useless to you, so you use thunder method?"


    "It''s a pity that this level of thunder method can''t cause damage to you. Your last revolt was in vain


    "Are you so confident?"


    Ye Kai smiles confidently, puts away the red crystal sword and the flame sword, and looks at Dihuang empty handed.


    Seeing ye Kai like this, Di Huang hesitated for a moment and said.


    "You want to compete with me? At the beginning, I had said that, if it''s just ordinary martial arts, it can''t be done to the emperor "


    before he finished, he only heard the sound of the ground being crushed, and the distance of several hundred meters was shortened in an instant. Ye Kai forced daodihuang to come to his side, his right hand was shining with white jade, and his palm hit Dihuang''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The whole person was blown hundreds of meters by Ye Kai, and Dihuang hit the cliff in the distance, and the whole mountain range was shattered by Dihuang''s body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Yan and others are all over their faces. They open their mouths and look like hell.


    At the beginning, they had dueled with martial arts, but in the eyes of He Yan and others, their martial arts strength should be quite right.


    But now ye Kai is able to fly the Dihuang with one hand.


    What''s the situation?


    "Too, too fast, I can''t see clearly at all." He Yan''s eyes trembled. Now seeing ye Kai''s appearance, he could only believe that ye Kai had defeated thousands of black Protoss by himself.


    And in the shattered mountains, the Dihuang burst out, and the whole person flew up from the gravel to a height of 100 meters.


    "Roar!"


    His eyes were shining with gold, and he let out a roar. The skin on his whole body was also red and golden. Around his waist, the gold token he was wearing also formed a tortoise shell shaped gold barrier around his body.


    It''s the most precious weapon handed down by the bear family. The giant bear order can strengthen the wearer''s physical strength ten times, and form a protective barrier on the surface of the wearer''s body.


    It was because of the order of the heavenly giant bear that he didn''t get any damage. But even so, compared with the surprised other Protoss, Dihuang was even more surprised.


    He was very clear that the reason why he was able to still stand was because of the order of the giant bear. Ye Kai''s action was more swift and domineering than when he was dealing with an Chenlong. He didn''t see it clearly.


    Why is the power of martial arts so strong for a god cultivator in the extreme state of magic?


    Is it the body of martial arts? Or is it a treasure that can strengthen the body, similar to the giant bear order?


    Dihuang cannot be distinguished.


    After taking that palm, ye Kai also landed on the ground. He moved his right wrist, looked at the tortoise shell shaped barrier around Dihuang, and said with a smile.


    "It''s very hard. It''s worthy of being a treasure."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Dihuang''s heart became more heavy.


    You know, once, as a seven star general of the black Protoss, an Chenlong, out of curiosity, challenged the defensive power of the giant bear order.


    However, he just clapped his hand, and the whole arm was broken by the reaction of the giant bear.


    But in front of this alien, released the strength to fight themselves to fly, in the face of the giant bear, the feeling is only "very hard"?


    "What''s the matter with your body?" Thinking of this, a cold sweat slipped from Dihuang''s forehead and asked Ye Kai.


    "Guess what."


    Ye Kai shrugged, the whole person''s figure turned into a ghost in an instant, flashing in front of Dihuang!


    "Suddenly


    Dihuang''s eyes widened, and instantly maximized the power of the giant bear order, but his body was still patted by Ye Kai, his feet off the ground, and he flew high into the sky.


    he bites his teeth and adjusts his body in the air. He shoots at dozens of black Aura''s impact on the leaves that follow him, but leaves are not blocked. Instead, he is allowed to hit himself on the black spirit which is ten times stronger than the ordinary Reiki.Black aura dispersed, revealing Ye Kai''s intact appearance. Di Huang''s face was unbelievable, and he gritted his teeth.


    "How can it be, how can it be"


    "this hegemonic force is just like this alien, besides the magic realm, it also has the martial arts realm!


    A god cultivator can only have one extreme state. In the common understanding, this is the iron law that can not be broken by all God cultivators in the immortal devil universe.


    After all, whether it is tahuang, the famous Protoss in the history of the protoss, the black Protoss, or even the myth of the protoss, the ancient gods, there is only one extreme realm.


    "You"


    realizing that the young man in white in front of him may have something he doesn''t have, Dihuang is angry. He holds the silver scale sky flash sword of the Lang family in his hand. The tip of the sword draws an arc in the air. Dihuang''s right hand shakes and the silver sword bursts out!


    "Boom boom."


    The silver scale sky flash sword is well-known for its destructive power. The moment Dihuang wields his sword, a storm of tearing up space appears around the sword.


    He Yu and others in the distance were directly lifted out by the storm of the sword body, while the silver sword swept countless gravel. The storm, with unprecedented power, shot at Ye Kai''s chest.


    "Be torn to pieces by the most precious weapon, alien!"


    "Master, get out of the way! The power of Tianshan sword is absolutely beyond the physical body''s ability to bear! " Langfei blade is struggling to keep balance in the air. He shouts to Ye Kai. As the owner of the Lang family, he knows the destructive power of the silver scale sky flash sword best.


    But ye Kai made a move that people did not expect.


    Ye Kaiwu''s Daoji realm is fully unfolded, and the glass body and ghost body are opened at the same time. His right hand is surrounded by Yin Qi, so he reaches for the tip of the silver scale sky flash sword!


    "What


    Seeing this scene, Dihuang was also surprised to see that the destructive power of the silver scale sky flash sword was enough to easily tear up ten thousand meters of space. Even his Dihuang Saint could not resist without the protection of the giant bear order.


    But this foreigner even grabbed the tip of the silver scale sky flash sword with his bare hands?


    "Bang bang"


    in the field of vision, ye Kai, holding the tip of the sky flash sword, was constantly pushed back by the terrible destructive force of the long sword. Two deep gullies were drawn on the ground under his feet, and he kept retreating.


    The white cuffs of his right hand were all chopped up in the storm accompanied by the sky flash sword, exposing the whole white jade arm. On the arm, two or three blood red scratches splashed blood.


    You know, although only a few scratches, but this is the first time ye Kai was injured!


    "Hum, it''s worthy of the most precious weapon." Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and he opens his mouth to read.


    "But you''re going to change hands today."


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, a black ghost suddenly appeared, spewing out Yin Qi to resist the hurricane from the sky flash sword. At the same time, ye Kai, who had been shaken back for thousands of meters, held the sword in his hand, looked at the Dihuang, and laughed confidently.


    "It''s very kind of you to take the initiative to give it to me. According to the etiquette, it seems that I should also thank you now?"


    Dihuang''s face suddenly burst with two green veins. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Kai took such a big risk to grasp the tip of the sky flash sword.


    From the very beginning, he intended to take this treasure as his own!


    The white light twinkles. The silver scale sky shining sword disappears directly after being sucked into the space magic weapon that ye Kai wears in his left hand.


    "Well, there are two more."


    "Hand over the rest of your bear ring and fire spirit lamp."

 Chapter 1314

    There was silence.


    The protoss headed by He Yu opened their eyes one by one and looked at the confrontation between Ye Kai and Dihuang. Their chins were as big as dislocations, as if they could plug an apple.


    The silver scale sky flashing sword of Nalang family is the most precious weapon that the protoss can''t compete with in terms of its destructive power. When the black Protoss fought against the protoss, countless black Protoss finally died under the power of the sky flashing sword. This is also the most proud treasure made by the Lang family.


    At this time, Langfei blade''s heart was full of ecstasy. He never thought that after such a long time, the silver scale Tianshan sword could return to the protoss continent. Although the name of the sword might be ye in the future, Langfei blade didn''t care much. After all, with his cultivation, he couldn''t control the silver scale Tianshan sword.


    On the other side, Dihuang''s face was not so beautiful.


    His heart was full of chagrin. Then he remembered that when ye Kai reached for the tip of the silver scale Tianshan sword, the feeling between himself and Tianshan sword was gradually disappearing.


    "It''s unbelievable. If you touch it once, you can take possession of it."


    At this moment, Dihuang finally understood that he had underestimated the young man in white.


    This alien, the first sentence is not a joke.


    He really wants to kill himself at the same time, take away all the most precious things from himself!


    "Go on?" Ye Kai''s face is calm. His goal is all the most precious things in Dihuang. At this time, he can''t give up.


    "No To some surprise, Dihuang shook his head at this time.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve brought me too many surprises. I''m afraid that if you spread them later, I''ll lose face in front of my department, so I''ve decided to stop here."


    "I''ll kill you as fast as I can."


    He said that in the surrounding air, the heavy pressure continued to spread, the body of Dihuang was covered with blue flames, and in the palm of his hand, the red sky fire lamp was floating in the air.


    "That''s the flame stored in the fire spirit lamp." He Yan reacted quickly and immediately identified the flame types around the Dunhuang.


    "What''s the difference between blue flame and ordinary flame?" He Tianxin asks he Yu, but he Yu shakes his head.


    "I don''t know that in 200 years, he used me to search for a lot of regular flame types to fill the energy of the fire spirit lamp, but I don''t know what the blue flame is for."


    "Very confident." When ye Kai smiles, he lifts the red crystal sword and points it toward Dihuang''s chest. Suddenly, the black Yin Qi and purple thunder burst from the red crystal sword, intertwined with each other, and finally turned into a black Yin Qi tornado covered by thunder.


    The fire spirit lamp can absorb the power of the first soul class. Therefore, even if ye Kai has a powerful first soul class fusion magic realm, he can''t use it at this time.


    Although it''s not as powerful as fire magic, it''s equally powerful to use the magic from the second and third soul classes at the same time.


    Seeing the spell on the blade of Ye Kai''s sword, Dihuang''s eyes didn''t change, but read coldly.


    "Oh? I thought it was thunder and fire. "


    "Unexpectedly, it was thunder, fire, Yinsha and sanxiu."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Kai''s right wrist trembled, and the thunder black tornado burst out from the edge of the sword, facing Dihuang, which was pressed by the blue flame, with the same momentum and power as when Dihuang just shot the silver scale sky flash sword!


    He Yu and other Protoss can''t help but step back to avoid the aftereffects of Ye Kai''s magic.


    However, in the face of Ye Kai''s all-out strike without using the flame, Dihuang didn''t hide or flash, but sneered and slowly handed out his right hand to the thunder black tornado over his head.


    "Hum."


    Ye Kai and other Protoss can clearly see that a small blue fireball with only fingernail cap laughter appears on Dihuang''s fingertips.


    "What is this to do?" Xiong Shanhe was stunned. Ye kaina attacked. Even with the protection of the giant bear order, he could not retreat. Dihuang gave up.


    "Poof."


    Dihuang spring finger, will fingertip, small blue flame shot out.


    The volume of thunder black tornado is about tens of thousands of times smaller than that of thunder black tornado. The fireball is like a small marbles, and instantly disappeared into the tornado.


    When the protoss didn''t know what had happened, ye Kai''s eyes changed slightly. Hongjing''s long sword moved forward and cut with two swords.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he wielded his sword, he heard a burst of thunder, and the black tornado turned into innumerable Yin Qi and thunder in the air. The small blue fireball darted out from the aftershock of the explosion, drew a blue track, and directly attacked Ye Kai''s chest.


    At the same time, the blue flame struck the sword. Unexpectedly, ye Kai''s invincible red sword light, which even the burial palace could split with a sword, was directly smashed by the blue flame.Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates, jumps back, retreats a kilometer, at the same time, his left hand pats forward, and a thousand magic barriers stand in front of him.


    "Bang bang bang"


    one magic barrier was easily penetrated. Under Ye Kai''s continuous attack and defense, the blue flame finally stopped slightly, but a thousand magic barriers were still penetrated in two seconds!


    "No! Master Ye is in trouble He Yu was surprised that the change was so sudden that he didn''t react at all.


    Ye Kai hummed coldly. He opened the glaze body, stretched out his left hand and squeezed the little blue fireball in his hand.


    His left arm was shaking, and the blue smoke was rising from his fingers. Ye Kai could feel that even if he was suppressed by his glass body, the flame still meant to break through his palm.


    "This is"


    Ye Kai can feel that a strong will, a will to kill the opponent at any cost, is attached to the blue flame.


    Leng Linghuo, in the protoss continent, is two ranks higher than Sui Yang zhenhuo. Leng Linghuo has its own will. It will not disappear easily if it does not kill the opponent.


    And the treasure that can produce the cold spirit fire, the whole Protoss continent, only has the red sky fire spirit lamp, only!


    "Ha ha ha! Die! Alien


    On the ground, Dihuang laughs wildly, and the whole person is surrounded by the blue flames emitted by those fire spirit lamps. The whole person starts to light up and forces Ye Kai with the speed of breaking the sound barrier!


    He pinched out a formula in both hands and then spread out. Blue fire swords burst out from the blue flames around him and shot at Ye Kai, who had just solved a small fireball.


    Ye Kai''s ghost body is completely open. His body shape is like a ghost, constantly changing his body and mind in the air, moving, avoiding the attack of those fire swords.


    Several fire swords penetrated Ye Kai''s body. At the same time, his penetrated part turned into a piece of Yin Qi and then healed.


    "How could there be such a body? Tut tut. " Di Huang saw, Leng a Leng, then a smirk.


    "But it''s not enough."


    As soon as he finished, the fire swords that passed through Ye Kai''s body, after flying 100 meters, turned around one by one and stabbed Ye Kai again!


    "Ha


    Seeing ye Kai entangled with the flame, Dihuang didn''t mean to see the play. His hands stretched out toward the air, his five fingers opened, and all the blue flames in his body gathered between his hands.


    "Can he use blue flame countless times?" He Yan''s heart is cold. Normally, the power of the flame is so great that it should consume a lot of energy. For example, the use of Sui Yang fire requires a lot of energy.


    But when Dihuang used the blue flame, it seemed very relaxed.


    Dihuang had already burst out, and a huge blue ball of flame with a radius of 100 meters had been blasted out of his hand.


    "Die, foreigner, pay the price for insulting our Dihuang


    "Boom!"


    The blue flame ball and fire sword burst in the air at the same time, and the fire light that can burn the spirits permeates the sky. In the dazzling blue light, ye Kai''s white figure disappears in an instant.

 Chapter 1315

    "Ah, ah


    In the blue fire light covering the sky and the ground, behind he Yu, many friars uttered a tragic scream.


    No one can imagine that even with the protection of the body protection barrier jointly established by the three family owners, their bodies were burned by the high temperature emitted by those blue flames at a distance of 1000 meters


    he Tianxin came to the monks with lower accomplishments, raised his hand and shot several therapeutic auras to cover their injured position.


    As a single descendant of the he family, he Tianxin is far more tolerant of fire than any other Protoss. But even she is full of sweat and scorching all over.


    "It''s nonsense


    He Yan also flew to the monks who had been burned and were in pain. He yelled and said angrily.


    "All back to the edge. If you don''t want to be blinded, protect your eyes with magic and close them!"


    "I really didn''t expect that the red sky fire lamp could be so powerful." he Yu looked at the sky covered with blue fire. His left hand, a purple Buddha bead with black and cloudy air, was floating in his palm, constantly emitting black energy to fight against the scattered blue Mars.


    It''s the Beiming pearl that he Yu once used, one of the seven secrets of the he family. It was because of this Beiming pearl that he didn''t die under He Yan, who was possessed by Dihuang 200 years ago.


    Xiongshanhe and langfeiren have been close to He Yu for a long time. Their strength is not as good as he Yu, and there is no such level of Lingbao as beimingzhu. At this time, they can only hide beside he Yu to ensure that their bodies are not eroded by those flames.


    "Master Ye" he Yu''s face is dignified, and he reads slowly.


    Even if they are thousands of meters away, they have to do this to resist the power of the blue flame. Then, ye Kai, who is in the center of the flame, raises his eyes and looks into the sky above his head. In the blue fire light that covers his vision and sky, ye Kai''s figure has long disappeared


    Standing at the top of a still intact mountain range, and separated by tens of meters, he looked at his "masterpiece".


    "Hum, no matter who is against Dihuang, it''s the only way to end up."


    In his heart, ye Kai is dead now, but he has to wait quietly for the flame to burn out and see ye Kai''s body.


    After all, the silver scale Tianshan sword is not a gift. When ye Kai''s bones appear, he will take it back.


    The horror of the incandescent sky fire spirit lamp lies in the fact that the blue flame extracted from the spirit lamp carries the user''s will. If the target that the user wants to kill is not dead, the blue flame will burn until the enemy''s spirit and body are all burned up by the blue flame, and the three realms of eternal wisdom will end.


    "Well, it''s tough."


    Looking at the sky, the fire of the blue flame did not have the slightest reduction trend, but Dihuang did not worry. He sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and waited calmly.


    In his mind, except for the ancient times of the protoss continent, a few monsters, including the gods, could not be able to cope with the power of the blazing heavenly fire lamp.


    On the ground, he Yu watched Dihuang sitting on the top of the mountain. The blue fireball in the air kept burning. His heart was in his throat, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Time went by like this, but the blue fireball still showed no sign of disappearing. Although Dihuang frowned slightly, he did not act.


    After all, the martial arts body Ye Kai just showed him is really powerful. It''s not surprising that he can endure the blue flame for a little longer.


    Ten minutes later, Dihuang finally realized something was wrong.


    He stood up from the rock, frowning at the huge blue fireball in the air, emitting heat and sparks. His face was a little ugly.


    Too long.


    No matter how strong his body is, it''s impossible for him to resist for such a long time.


    Dihuang''s mental power detection is all open, and when you look at the blue fireball, your eyes suddenly change.


    "No, this is"


    with a wave of his right hand, Dihuang dismisses the blue fireball. What appears in the scattered Mars is not a young man in white who was supposed to have died out in Dihuang''s imagination, but a fiery red general with a flame cloak and a red gold flame all over his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dihuang was surprised. He could see that the body surface of the fiery red figure was absorbing blue flames.


    Dihuang knew the fiery red figure. Yekai had used it before when he used a spell against yekai. But shouldn''t it be a spell?


    "Suddenly


    A dark shadow suddenly darts out behind Dihuang. Although Dihuang is surprised, his reaction is still quick. He spins his body and claps his hand behind him."Bang!"


    The palm clapped in the air, making a sound of atmospheric vibration, but there was no feeling of hitting.


    Dihuang''s eyes stagnated and he looked up. Then he saw that the shadow in his palm was not ye Kai, but a ghost wrapped in black Yin Qi.


    "Jie Jie."


    The ghost grinned grimly, like an emissary from the yellow spring.


    "What is it?"


    Dihuang''s first reaction was that he was in the magic, and his right hand broke away from the ghost''s body. A red sword light had already split on his back.


    "Cang


    The blood splashed like a fountain, and Dihuang screamed. He fell down and fell to the ground.


    "What have you done?"


    Struggling to straighten up from the ground, Dihuang stares at the same young man in white and shouts hysterically.


    "Guess what."


    Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, and at the same time, facing Dihuang, revealed what he was holding in his left hand.


    It was a token flashing with golden light. In the middle of the token, there was a word "bear".


    Heavenly giant bear order!


    The white light flickers, and the giant bear order disappears from ye Kai''s hands. He understands that ye Kai has taken away one of the three treasures. Dihuang''s eyes are congested, and the whole person is flying. Countless blue flames burst out of his body, and the whole person turns into a blue fire shadow and runs to Ye Kai.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He concentrated all the blue flame on his right fist, and made a fist to Ye Kai with the most rapid posture.


    "Boom!"


    The flame exploded, with two people as the center, and the space of several kilometers was torn up. In the buried god mountain range, the remaining few black mountains were razed to the ground under the impact force!


    He Yu and other Protoss were all thrown away from the ground to the position far away from the burial mountain by Dihuang''s full force. They used floating array in the air, so that they could barely stand in the air, not be blown away, and look towards the center of the explosion.


    Smoke and dust spread, deep dozens of meters, radius of kilometers of the hole, ye Kai left hand out, the right hand of Dihuang grasp in his hand, face calm tunnel.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    "You, what did you say?" Dihuang''s eyes trembled, and he was stiff in the same place. He wanted to get his right hand out of Ye Kai''s palm, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    On the surface of his body, all the blue flames from the blazing sky fire lamps have disappeared.


    "Creak."


    The sound of broken bones rings, and Dihuang''s right fist is crushed by Ye Kai.


    "Ah


    Dihuang screamed, and his right hand broke so that he could finally retreat.


    Dihuang couldn''t understand it. Although his strength is far from the peak, he is not an alien. He can deal with it if he is a monk.


    The silver scale sky flash sword and Tianzun giant bear order have been taken away. After tens of thousands of years of seal, his black Protoss treasure has not been fully activated. Now all he can use is the red sky fire spirit lamp.


    However, it is obvious that the blazing sky fire spirit lamp can no longer cause any damage to this alien!


    What''s the origin of this alien?


    In Dihuang''s despair, ye Kai picks up the red crystal sword and walks slowly towards Dihuang.


    In the distance, he Yu and other Protoss could not help swallowing when they saw this scene.


    Dihuang, are you going to die here at last


    At this time, only heard a fierce thunder, buried in the sky above the mountain, six Dark Portal suddenly opened!

 Chapter 1316

    "Boom!"


    Black thunderbolts were falling from the sky above the burial mountain. At the top of those thunderbolts, six purple black arrays were shining brightly.


    Even if he saw the light, ye Kai would not wait for the things at the other end of the array to come out completely. His foot was a little on the ground, and his body turned into a dark shadow. He immediately forced him to Dihuang''s side, grasped the red crystal sword in his hand, and stabbed Dihuang''s chest with one sword.


    "Bold!"


    In the air, an angry man''s voice suddenly came out of the Dharma array. At the same time, a purple light column suddenly fell from the Dharma array, wrapping the whole person in the light column. Ye Kai''s sword was cut on the light column, and the red crystal sword was bounced away by the reaction force. Ye Kai stepped back two steps, Bi Tong slightly condensed, and looked towards the sky above his head.


    There, among the black clouds, six Dharma arrays gradually condensed into one. With the mechanical operation, the sound of the clouds being broken, and a huge iron beast emitting a roaring sound of steel, slowly emerged from the Dharma array and the clouds.


    "What is that?" The facial expressions of Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren and others were directly stiff and lamented in their hearts.


    Although I don''t know what stopped Ye Kai, it''s only a few seconds, only a few seconds, the Dihuang saint is about to be killed by Ye Kai!


    He was once possessed by some of the spirits of Dihuang. Although those spirits were taken back and the blood of immortals and demons in his body disappeared, some of the memories of Dihuang were still preserved in his brain.


    "It''s a black Protoss transmission device developed by the black Protoss with the most advanced Lingshi technology, which can carry out space, dimension and jump at will."


    "Its name is hellfire."


    He Yan''s face became more and more ugly when he said this.


    "The energy system that can start Hellfire needs at least the blood of a pure blood black Protoss!"


    "Pure blood black Protoss? Protoss also divided into pure blood and non pure blood? Aren''t they all black gods? " He Tianxin and other Protoss are confused. They ask he Yan that they didn''t know much about the black Protoss. The only knowledge they have is from ancient books.


    "I also learned from the memory of Dihuang." He Yan began to explain with a bitter smile.


    Here, the so-called "pure blood, non pure blood" in the mouth of the black Protoss does not refer to the combination with other alien races and impure blood.


    You know, the ordinary Protoss originally attached great importance to the purity of blood. If there is a Protoss mating with other races in the protoss, no matter which Protoss or their offspring, they will be expelled from the protoss continent. Of course, there are few such cases. The only one who has broken the rules is the twelve saints who once mastered the divine world.


    The protoss is still so, not to mention the black Protoss who regard themselves as the end of protoss evolution.


    The black Protoss is originally a race transformed from the ordinary Protoss, and the degree of transformation between different individuals will naturally vary.


    The so-called "lineage" in their words refers to the degree of transformation from Protoss to black Protoss.


    The purer the black Protoss is, the less blood the protoss has, and the more blood the black Protoss has.


    In fact, an ordinary Protoss, as long as the blood of the black Protoss in its body exceeds one percent of its total body, will suddenly become a black Protoss.


    For example, guiyushan, which first appeared in front of He Yu and others, is a non pure blood black Protoss whose blood accounts for about 5% of the body. Although he suppressed He Yu and others at that time, you should know that guiyushan can only be regarded as the last existence of 200000 black Protoss.


    Not only him, but also Dihuang, who was just defeated by Ye Kai. As the oldest ancestor of the black Protoss, he was originally a pure blood black Protoss. However, the blood of the black Protoss was linked to his own flesh. After his failure in his ascent and the fall of his flesh, he borrowed the flesh of other Protoss to survive. His strength was not as good as that of the pure blood black Protoss.


    At that time, the supreme god packed these black Protoss together and sealed them underground in the protoss continent. The big seal of the God was a kind of seal magic that was used to suppress the variation of the blood of the black Protoss. Therefore, the purer the blood of the black Protoss, the more terrifying the power of the big seal of the God.


    Over the head, the black Protoss transmission device, named "Hellfire", made of high-level spirit stone and top-level alloy, must be controlled by a pure blood black Protoss to ride and try.


    After listening to He Yan''s explanation, the protoss feel hopeless.


    How terrible are the pure blood black Protoss, who are extremely weak, physically decayed, and spiritually weak to such an extent?


    They raised their heads and looked at the steel giant that sent out the purple light and saved the earth.


    It''s oval in shape and black gray in color. Its surface is covered with black Protoss alloy steel, which is made by the black Protoss and can resist daredevil level magic. At the head of the metal, there is a god burial stone carved into the shape of a six pointed star, which provides energy for hellfire and the power core of black aura.Seeing only one Hellfire coming out of the Dharma array, he Yanchang sighed and said to the surrounding Protoss.


    "It seems that after being sealed for tens of thousands of years, the number of these powerful black Protoss is not too much."


    "Fortunately, each Hellfire can carry a limited number of black Protoss. If there is only one Hellfire, with master Ye''s ability and our help, it can still carry"


    but he hasn''t finished yet. All he hears is countless thunders. Around the Hellfire, countless purple black arrays burst out!


    "Boom!"


    The protoss look dull and look over their heads. How many Dharma arrays are there?


    A hundred?


    Five hundred?


    A thousand?


    In the Dharma array, which can''t be counted by the naked eye, the hell fire appeared from the clouds in black fog. He Yan could not say a word when he saw it.


    It was not until then that he Yan finally realized that the first Hellfire was just the leader


    there is no doubt that those in the air at this time are the most powerful main force of the black Protoss


    the black Protoss army led by the pure blood black Protoss!


    At this time, in a panic, in the leading Hellfire, a husky and low voice of a man rang out.


    "Scum, don''t make any delusions."


    "Lord Dihuang, you garbage can''t kill you."


    At the same time, a floating array of black Protoss appeared in the purple light column covering the Dihuang, which slowly lifted the Dihuang from the ground to the sky above, and flew to the hell fire.


    Ye Kai saw this. The cold awn flickered in his eyes. The five fingers of his right hand holding the red crystal sword opened. The body of the red crystal sword trembled for a moment. In an instant, it turned into a dazzling red awn. It flew out of Ye Kai''s hand and shot at Dihuang flying upward.


    "How dare you be presumptuous


    Several times more angry than before, the man''s voice sounded again. In the fire of hell, hundreds of black figures rushed out and stopped in front of Dihuang. With a wave of his right hand, the black figure at the head cracked in the air and stopped Ye Kai''s flying sword.


    The black aura dispersed, revealing the appearance of the black Protoss man.


    He has a long black horn on his forehead. His eyes are black and his pupils are blood red.


    At the moment of the man''s appearance, the protoss on the scene only felt a cold and suffocating chill from the soles of their feet all the way to their chest.


    In the air, the black Protoss brought people a sense of authority, even ten times more than Dihuang!


    "I, the Seven Star General of the black Protoss, Xuejian and xuehaocang, have come to meet Dihuang at the order of Dihuang. At the same time, I will take you and other mole ants."


    "Exterminate them all!"


    Xuehaocang said here. Behind him, hundreds of black figures shed their black robes, revealing their long black horns, dark green skin and black red eyes, which symbolize the noble status of the black Protoss.


    "How could that be?" He Yan was in despair. The development of the situation was completely beyond the expectation of his Protoss genius.


    There is no doubt that the black Protoss who first stopped Ye Kai from killing Dihuang is the leader of these Hellfire warships, and also the most powerful pure blood black Protoss in the black Protoss!

 Chapter 1317

    "Rumble"


    the huge black Protoss transmission device, powered by the black aura in the burial stone, is constantly ringing in the "Hellfire".


    "Gulu."


    Xiongshan River swallowed his saliva and murmured to Heyan, who was also looking up at the sky with countless hellfires.


    "Little genius he Yan, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter, bear in charge?"


    "I now tell them that I would like to be under the black Protoss. Long live the black Protoss. Is it too late?"


    "Do you think they will send me to the steel spaceship as a servant


    "Bear in charge, I said that before." Although he understood that Xiong Shanhe was deliberately telling jokes to hide his fear, he Yan replied with a certain kind of style.


    "Hell fire, only the black Protoss can ride and use, if the ordinary Protoss go in, I''m afraid it will be torn by the black aura in hell fire in an instant."


    "It means it''s over?" Xiongshanhe seems to be unwilling to give up, reconfirmed.


    "Well, no more." He Yan nodded and answered earnestly.


    With his strength, he can deal with the opposite ghost Yushan at most, which is a weak little black Protoss whose blood accounts for less than 10% of the body.


    In fact, the strength of an Chenlong and Dihuang Shengzun, who borrowed other people''s body, is less than one tenth of the original strength. The black Protoss of this level can be regarded as the stronger people in the black Protoss.


    However, compared with the true pure blood black Protoss, there are some pediatrics.


    , as like as two peas, the black black Protoss leaders are not alike in their physical appearance. He Yan''s memory is the same as that of pure blood black Protoss.


    A black Protoss army led by the pure blood black Protoss, let alone killing hundreds of protoss here, is a matter of minutes to destroy the three families.


    After all, the pure blood black protoss have very high requirements for their subordinates. Compared with the previous group, the prestige of these black Protoss is at the same level.


    So terrible!


    In a dead silence, Dihuang was slowly lifted into the air by the floating array under his feet. Although there was no obvious wound on his body, his face was very ugly.


    To see Dihuang appear in front of him, xuehaocang kneels in the air with one knee and embraces boxing with both hands.


    "Mr. Dihuang, I''m sorry. I''m neglecting you."


    "It took me some time to prepare for the reincarnation array and the golden soul technique, and then I came here."


    "Next, we will deal with these Protoss. As for Lord Dihuang, please rest in the burial palace and wait for the news of our triumphant return."


    Dihuang''s face was just a little ugly, but he was still calm. When he heard the word "burial Palace", the corner of his mouth suddenly drew.


    "The burial palace is gone." Di Huang gnaws his teeth in anger, and a word pops out of his teeth.


    When xuehaocang and the powerful black Protoss around him heard this, their expressions were dull for half a second, and they didn''t know why.


    "Lord Dihuang, it''s gone, it means"


    Dihuang didn''t want to explain that again. He raised his finger to the ground under his feet.


    Xuehaocang saw it. Looking at it from the position of his finger, he saw that there were seven or eight pieces of black burial stones on the ground of the burial mountain. From the places where the burial stones were worn, it was obvious that they were all carefully polished parts of the building, but now they have become debris and garbage.


    Xuehaocang is not stupid, immediately, understand what happened, but understand, does not mean that he can accept.


    You know, the funerary palace is made of refined funerary stones specially refined by the black Protoss, not to mention the array arranged on the palace. The defense of these refined funerary stones alone is enough to resist the magic and martial arts above the completion of the robbery period.


    Think of here, blood Hao Cang heart anger, he looked down a circle of standing on the ground he Yu and other Protoss, issued a cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect that just a few hundred Protoss could destroy the palace of the black Protoss."


    "Today, none of you want to walk out of this burial mountain alive!"


    "Ah, we didn''t do it! You misunderstood me, big brother Lang Feiren''s face was pale, and his hands covered his face, as if he could not remember him.


    "How dare you argue!"


    Blood Hao Cang suddenly drank, raised his right hand high, and a series of blood red horrible black Protoss array appeared in his palm.


    "Patta."


    A white jade palm suddenly grasped his right arm. At the same time, a calm man''s voice also rang out beside Xuehao''s ear.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s called the pure blood black Protoss. Is it the white one?"


    "What


    He didn''t realize that ye Kai appeared beside him. Xuehaocang''s face changed, and countless blood congealed swords burst out in his right palm, stabbing at the white figure holding his arm."Bang."


    Ye Kai claps his left hand and smashes the blood swords directly. Meanwhile, Xue haocang retreats to a position more than ten meters away from ye Kai.


    On his forehead, a bead of sweat about the size of a soya bean slid down his face. Xuehaocang looked nervous and looked at Ye Kai up and down. The other powerful black Protoss also slowly retreated to the leader''s side, looking stunned.


    So many pure blood black Protoss, but no one noticed when this young man in white appeared.


    On the ground, he Yu and other Protoss are also looking at Ye Kai in panic. It''s better to say that their facial expressions have basically taken shape today.


    He Yan''s face is gloomy. In his heart, ye Kai is obviously not the opponent of the pure blood black Protoss. It''s lucky that he can surpass the Dihuang saint. However, if he tries hard at this time, he may still have a chance.


    "Alien?"


    Two seconds later, the blood Hao Cang Leng once, ask a way.


    "Why are there foreign people in the burial mountain? What''s your status?"


    Ye Kai shrugged and replied confidently with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not easy to explain. Why don''t you ask your boss?"


    Xuehaocang was angry and wanted to open his mouth, but he saw that the Dihuang Saint around him was staring at Ye Kai with his two eyes. He wanted to bite him to death and tear him to pieces.


    Seeing Dihuang''s appearance of hating foreigners, xuehaocang instantly reacts and turns to ask Ye Kai.


    "Did you destroy the burial palace?"


    "Exactly." Ye Kai nodded and looked at the powerful black Protoss who surrounded him slowly, just like those black Protoss before, and said with disdain.


    "What are the habits of the black gods? So like to surround the opponent, to more bully less? "


    "Sure enough, garbage is like to cheat less with more."


    "What did you say?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you a chance."


    Xuehaocang''s face is more gloomy. He raises his hand and indicates that all the black Protoss around him step down and walk to yekai alone.


    "If you can beat me, I''ll let you live, OK?"


    His blood Hao Cang is also a very self respecting person, at this time by Ye Kai such provocation, of course, unbearable.


    After all, in terms of strength, xuehaocang is much better than his Dihuang saints. Ye Kai can''t compare him.


    "Ha ha, are you sure? Don''t regret it then."


    "Hao Cang, the flesh of this foreign race is a little strange. Be careful." Dihuang has a bad feeling in his heart and reminds his subordinates of it with his mental strength.


    "Don''t worry, Dihuang. Don''t you know my strength?" Xuehaocang also answered with his mental strength. His arms were covered with blood and condensed into spines. He looked at Ye Kai and said with a gloomy smile.


    "Foreigners, are you ready to die?"


    "Come on." Ye Kai''s hands were behind him, and he didn''t mean to defend.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing that ye Kai humiliated himself, Xue haocang shook his wrist, and thousands of blood swords burst out of his arms.


    "All of a sudden."


    Blood swords run through Ye Kai''s body. Blood splashes like a fountain. Ye Kai screams and falls down. Xue haocang also shows a cold smile.


    This smile only lasted half a second, a scream, suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Ah


    Xuehao Cang was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised. He turned his head and looked behind him, only to see that Dihuang''s arm was spraying blood and was cut open by the young man in white!


    "It''s magic! Before that, it was just a cover. "


    "The target of this alien race has always been Lord Dihuang!"

 Chapter 1318

    When the Blood Sword stabs Ye Kai''s body, all the pure blood black Protoss think that Xue haocang has won.


    Except for the Dihuang Saint standing at the back.


    He fought with Ye Kai the most and knew his strength deeply. Although he didn''t think that ye Kai could surpass Xue haocang, the pure blood black Protoss, he didn''t think that ye Kai would be defeated by Xue haocang with one blow.


    It has to be admitted that although his strength is not as good as before, the leader of the ancient black Protoss still has the ability to perceive the crisis. The moment Ye Kai''s body is torn by the blood sword, he has already noticed something wrong.


    At the same time, there were some imperceptible differences, which made Dihuang step back.


    And it was this half step that he didn''t even notice that saved his life.


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed like a fountain from the place where his shoulder was cut by Ye Kai. The Dihuang Saint uttered a scream, which was also a signal for help.


    He was very clear that if he had not just stepped back, his head would have been cut from the middle by Ye Kai, and his body would have been separated.


    "Tut, do you feel it?" Ye Kai was also aware of this problem, but he didn''t intend to stop at this time. Instead, he stretched out his left hand without holding the sword, opened his five fingers into claws, and grasped it directly toward Dihuang''s chest.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to fool me!"


    A little farther away, blood Hao Cang''s face burst up several green tendons, and countless blood swords shot out of his body and stabbed at the leaves.


    But ye Kai didn''t even block it. He leaned forward and reached for Dihuang.


    Dihuang originally thought that ye Kai was going to use martial arts to crush his head and keep retreating. However, it seemed that ye Kai was not going to do it directly, but a small fire slurry of the sky was raised in the palm of his left hand.


    At the moment of the appearance of the Tianyang fire slurry, a blue flame flashed out of Dihuang''s chest and inhaled the Tianyang fire slurry in Ye Kai''s palm.


    "There it is." Ye Kai said with a low smile, his speed doubled in an instant, and he directly grasped the blue fire.


    Dihuang then realized that what ye Kai wanted more than to end himself was the incandescent heavenly fire lamp he hid!


    After the giant bear order of Tianzun was taken away by Ye Kai in a rude way, Dihuang deliberately hid the red sky fire spirit lamp in his clothes. An Chenlong''s body was locked in the seal, and he didn''t carry any space magic weapon, so he had to.


    Even if you don''t inject any aura, the red sky fire lamp will automatically absorb the flames in the surrounding space. Dihuang never thought that ye Kai would use the characteristics of the red sky fire lamp to search the position of the fire lamp!


    The fire slurry of Tianyang is just his search method!


    "Don''t be paranoid, foreigner!"


    Knowing this, Dihuang''s face changed. He put his left hand into his chest pocket and threw the flame lamp into the air.


    "Take it, Hao Cang!"


    Although xuehaocang was a little confused, he saw Dihuang throwing the fire spirit lamp at him. He directly raised his hand and shot out a whip rope made of blood, wrapped the foot of the fire spirit lamp and pulled it to him.


    "Don''t get in the way."


    The next second, ye Kai appeared in front of Xue haocang like a ghost. While he clapped Xue haocang with one palm, he drew the red crystal sword to the side.


    "Cha."


    The red blood whip rope is cut by Ye Kai''s sword. Ye Kai starts from the air and reaches for the fire spirit lamp in the air.


    However, just when his right hand was about to touch the fire spirit lamp, and his five fingers were open and ready to hold the lamp feet together, a black light suddenly flickered in the space where the fire spirit lamp was located and swallowed it directly.


    The leaf opened to flutter an empty, the green pupil tiny coagulates, immediately toward behind to see.


    In the distance, in the hands of Xue haocang, who was patted by him, a black disc-shaped space magic weapon floated slowly. In the space array above the magic weapon, the red sky fire spirit lamp was shut in.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with this little trick, foreigner." Blood Hao Cang takes out the blazing sky fire spirit lamp in the Dharma array, wipes the blood in the corner of his mouth and sneers.


    "Well done, Hao Cang."


    Dihuang flies to his subordinates and puts away the red sky fire spirit lamp presented by xuehaocang. His arm, which was cut off by Ye Kai, has been picked up by him and taken back with healing magic.


    At this time, ye Kai, who was pierced by Xue haocang at the beginning, also turned into a piece of illusion and disappeared. Dihuang glanced at the disappearing illusion, lengdao.


    "Although it''s just the most common magic, you have to admit that you have great talent in magic because you can hide it from us and other black gods."


    "If you are not killed here, it will do great harm to the revival of the black Protoss in the future."


    At the same time, he said, countless powerful black Protoss surrounded Ye Kai again. Not only the plane, but also the space under the head and feet were all locked up with the special array of black Protoss


    "haocang."


    Dihuang shouts the name under the voice, xuehaocang understands and nods."I understand, Lord Dihuang."


    "Black Protoss, follow my orders. Arrange the coffin sealing array of the black Protoss! "


    All of a sudden, the black Protoss surrounded by Ye Kai rose one by one, retreated further away from ye Kai and scattered. They closed their hands and produced the same Dharma formula one by one. Between the Dharma formula and Dharma formula, there were many special black auras that could only be used by the black Protoss.


    "Sasa Sasa"


    soon, the ball shaped space with Ye Kai as the center and a radius of 100 meters will be filled with silk threads condensed by black aura, and ye Kai''s figure will gradually blur when he stands in the middle.


    "This, this is!" On the ground, he Yan''s eyes were frightened, and his body could not help retreating two steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Xiong Shanhe and others can see that this spell is unusual, they naturally don''t know what it is.


    He Yan''s face was dignified, and the memory of Dihuang in his mind was all extracted and he said.


    "Coffin sealing is a vicious seal spell that requires the guidance of a pure blood black Protoss and the assistance of other powerful black Protoss."


    "The space sealed by this spell will be filled with refined black aura, which is a deadly poison to other races. The sealed person cannot use any magic, martial arts, or even magic."


    "The only thing we can do is to wait for the body to be engulfed by the black aura, gradually deprive the five senses, and finally die miserably."


    "And this magic was originally a sinister magic developed by Dihuang to assassinate the right arm of the Heavenly God, crane, wolf and bear!"


    "At that time, when the ancient gods arrived, only the crane, the bear and the two ancient immortals were left, and the wolf immortal had died in the coffin sealing and became a rotten corpse." although he Yan tried not to recall this, he was once possessed by Dihuang. Even if he could not remember it, the pain, gloomy and cold still stabbed his heart.


    When the monks heard this, they felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. Their faces were stiff and could not say a word.


    They understand that the current group of black Protoss is no better than the previous group of black Protoss. After only one round of fighting with yekai, they will use their best to kill yekai!


    At this time in the air, countless black Reiki silk threads have been condensed into a black sphere. Some of the leaves that could have been seen had disappeared, and nothing could be seen except the despairing black sun.


    "Hum, as an alien, you are honored to be killed by the most powerful seal spell of our black Protoss." Xuehaocang''s eyes are cold. Ye Kai''s palm on his chest before is painful now.


    Dihuang stood up, patted xuehaocang on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    "Take a breath for him, Hao Cang, don''t kill him."


    "The giant bear order and the sky flash sword are still on him. When he turns around, he has to be severely punished to ask where they are."


    "I see, Lord Dihuang."


    * "then we need to disuse the meridians, cut off the limbs and cut the adults."


    "Keep your tongue so that he can answer our questions." Dihuang finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "I see." Xuehao Cang gives a smirk, pinches out a black formula, and is preparing to start the coffin sealing technique.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a crisp crack sound, black sphere surface, a gap suddenly cracked.


    Dihuang and xuehaocang''s face changed. Before they could react, the indifferent voice with disdain had already sounded from the black ball.


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 1319

    "Bang!"


    No matter what the rank of friars or God cultivators, they should have heard it countless times and have been used to it for a long time.


    But at the moment, when the emperor Dihuang and xuehaocang heard the sound, their faces were dull at the same time, and they were all dull in the air. Even the palms of the hands protruding from the crevices shot out flashes of lightning, which drove back all the black Protoss around them.


    Looking up into the crack, the white clad foreign god cultivator stood in the crack and looked at xuehaocang, one of the Dihuang saint and the Seven Star General of the black Protoss, with a smile.


    There is no doubt that since the alien is still in the black ball, it proves that the coffin sealing technique has trapped him and played its due role at the same time.


    In this case, why did the young man in white not only break the spell, but also break it?


    The emperor of Dihuang could not understand it.


    Looking at the arm that broke the coffin, Dihuang fell into meditation.


    As a god cultivator who developed this cruel spell, he used it cruelly on the black Protoss countless times in order to achieve the highest degree of completion. Naturally, he also understood how terrible the degree of completion and power of this spell was.


    You know, there is no aura, air or resources available in coffin sealing. Some of them are just filled. For the black Protoss, they are energy, but for the ordinary Protoss and other alien races, they are deadly poison.


    The space of death is absolute, and there is no space to move. No matter a monk or a warrior, as long as he has aura, he can''t use magic or martial arts. No one can break this point.


    That is to say, the alien can tear the seal spell developed by himself only by virtue of the power of his physical body?


    "Kaka."


    When I think of this, the left hand holding the edge of the crack, which is the position of the crack, tears the magic directly to open a channel for a person to pass through!


    On the other side of the passage, ye Kai clapped his hands and scattered the black aura on his palm. He said with a faint smile.


    "It''s over?"


    Seeing ye Kai''s relaxed expression and the appearance that there was no aura fluctuation in his whole body, the Dihuang Saint confirmed what he thought in his heart.


    This alien, just using the brute force of the body, can break the coffin sealing technique!


    The existence of this kind of thing only represents one thing.


    In front of this foreign spiritual cultivator, the strength has even approached the peak of their own!


    In the tens of thousands of years since the coffin sealing technique was created, except for the help of the outside world, no Protoss has ever broken the coffin sealing technique from the inside with its own strength.


    Never!


    This God cultivator... May be the first to take the road of becoming a God before himself.


    How can this happen!


    Aware of this, the Dihuang Saint crunched his teeth and pointed to the pure blood black Protoss around him. Xuehaocang ordered.


    "Kill him."


    The same look dull blood Hao Cang hears, Leng for a while.


    "Why? Lord Dihuang, but...


    "kill him immediately! If you don''t kill him now, his future strength may even approach the ancient gods! "


    "Don''t let me repeat my words for the third time, xuehaocang, do what you should do!"


    Blood Hao Cang hasn''t finished, don''t allow any refuse of anger order already rang out.


    "He


    Blood Hao Cang hears, hesitated for a while, cast eyes on Ye Kai''s body.


    "Hu..." he took a long breath, closed his eyes, pinched his nose, and made himself calm before.


    When he opened the black red pupil again, there was only cold killing in xuehaocang''s eyes.


    "I see. The black Protoss can''t bear a second God."


    "In that case, we have to do our best to kill him here."


    As Xue haocang said, on the surface of his body, on the dark green skin, there were clear blood vessels visible to the naked eye. No matter how many blood vessels burst out, it was only when the pure blood black Protoss used their own blood power.


    Then, blood vessels broke through the surface of his skin and shot at the black Protoss who had just been injured by the lightning strike of Ye Kai.


    "Ah ah..."


    in an instant, the eyes of the powerful black Protoss turned white, showing an extremely painful expression. On the surface of their skin, the red blood vessels that only pure blood black Protoss would appear gradually appeared.


    This is a secret method of the pure blood black Protoss, which can only be used by xuehaocang. The blood god''s gift randomly connects 20 ordinary black Protoss nearby to share their own blood circulation system with them. In a short time, you can forcibly upgrade 20 powerful black Protoss with blood purity of more than 50% to pure blood black Protoss with blood purity of 100%.Although these pure blood black Protoss who have been promoted for a short time have no self-consciousness and can only be distracted and controlled by Xue haocang, even so, they can be regarded as a very powerful black Protoss magic.


    You know, the fighting power of a pure blood black Protoss can easily crush the three families, and add 20, what will be the result?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Even if this spell will slightly reduce blood haocang''s longevity, even if after the spell time, the 20 powerful black Protoss will become useless, but at this time he has no choice.


    Today, as a pure blood black Protoss who once faced the ancient gods, Xue haocang still can''t forget the fear brought by the Supreme God.


    There is no doubt that the existence that scares the pure blood black Protoss is the strongest one in the universe!


    His voice was a little hoarse. Xuehaocang opened his mouth and gave orders to other black Protoss around him.


    "Black Protoss, listen to me


    "Use all the black aura to arrange another layer of coffin sealing skill outside the Dharma array!"


    The twenty short-term pure blood black Protoss, under the guidance of Xue haocang''s spiritual power, also produced a series of silk threads made of black Yin Qi, which had been broken outside the black Dharma ball.


    The gap broken by Ye Kai was soon filled, and in the outer layer of the black ball, a larger black ball was formed in a few seconds. At the moment when the larger ball was formed, the surrounding space suddenly shrank towards the position of the black ball!


    Double sealed coffin!


    In the distance, he Yu, he Yan and other Protoss see the black Protoss magic, which can easily distort the space of kilometers. The chill in their heart even numbs their limbs and makes them unable to move.


    This double-layer coffin sealing technique, even in the memory of Dihuang owned by He Yan, has not been used by any black Protoss. It is obvious that the cost of aura, blood and physical strength has long exceeded the scope of ordinary spiritual practitioners.


    It''s hard to imagine that the gap between pure blood black Protoss and ordinary black Protoss has reached such a level.


    "Cough!"


    When the spell was finished, Xue haocang bowed his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord haocang!" Around him, a black Protoss immediately came up to help the Lord xuehaocang, but xuehaocang rudely pushed him away. He wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand and whispered.


    "Still, not enough..."


    if that existence is comparable to the existence of ancient gods in the future, the double-layer coffin sealing technique alone will not be enough...


    "


    Xuehaocang roared, and at the same time, his mental power sent out a message to control the 20 short-term pure blood Protoss around him to fly around the magic. A dark aura flew out of the blood vessels on the surface of their bodies. Unexpectedly, he put on a new layer of coffin sealing technique outside the coffin sealing technique.


    Three layers...


    four layers...


    ten layers...


    thirty layers...


    "boom..."


    blood gushed in xuehaocang''s mouth, but he didn''t mean to stop his action at all. Instead, he continued to stack the layers of coffin sealing, and the volume of each coffin sealing became larger and larger.


    In the end, the volume and size of the black ball far exceeded the limit of visual field. Even if you look up from the ground, you can only see a black plane, and you can''t see anything else.


    "God, God..." the faces of the protoss such as xiongshanhe were trembling. They could only see that the sky above their heads was covered by the suffocating black aura.


    The size and nature of that spell, if you still use the ball to describe it, is not suitable at all.


    It''s not so much a Dharma ball as a pure black aura planet!


    It''s the pure blood black Protoss. The blood haocang consumes almost all the blood gas in his body and destroys his life. It''s a star level seal spell formed by ten thousand layers of coffin sealing.


    Its name is...


    black star.

 Chapter 1320

    "Boom..."


    I''ve never been so scared.


    The black star slowly pressed down from the middle of the sky, looked up, and could see nothing but a dark array.


    The protoss monks want to escape, but their bodies are stiff because of fear. Let alone move, they can''t even move a finger when they use magic.


    "Strange, monster..."


    He Yu, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren, he Tianxin, he Yan, no matter whether they die or live today, today may be a day that they will remember all their lives.


    "Is it true that a monk can use that spell?" He Tianxin''s eyes were dull. It took him a long time to squeeze a word out of his mouth. It was obvious that the scope and scale of that spell had far exceeded the limit they could understand.


    "No, I don''t know..." He Yan also shook his head. Even if he was searching for memory, he had never seen this kind of magic.


    This is the purity of blood has reached 100%, the aristocracy and king of the black Protoss...


    the power of the pure blood black Protoss!


    In the silence, in the sky above his head, xuehaocang trembled because of his physical exhaustion and half knelt down. He stood on his knees against a floating array, panting and laughing confidently.


    "It''s really tricky...


    " however, after all, it may become the same level of existence as the ancient gods in the future. If you want to kill them, you can''t do it to this extent... "


    after all, he raised his head and showed a satisfied expression towards the sky above his head and his star level array.


    The blood vessels that emerged gradually disappeared from the surface of his skin. At last, xuehaocang''s appearance returned to its original appearance, and the twenty blood vessels that flew out of his body also returned to his body. As for the twenty black Protoss who had just been forcibly promoted to the pure blood black Protoss, they had already screamed and exploded into a blood mist.


    "Well done, Hao Cang."


    "I''m the most capable general who can finish the technique of sealing coffin to this point."


    "Lord Dihuang, I''m flattered."


    Dihuang also showed a cold smile and came to xuehaocang''s side, shooting a pill with his fingers.


    Although this elixir can''t completely make up for the huge amount of blood gas and aura consumed, it''s enough to make xuehaocang move normally.


    After taking the pills, Xue haocang stood up from the floating array, glanced at the monks on the ground, led by He Yu, and asked Dihuang.


    "Lord Dihuang, what should we do with these people?"


    In the eyes of these two black Protoss, ye Kai, who was sealed in the ten thousand layer coffin sealing technique, has no threat to them. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a rotten corpse.


    Dihuang took a look at the protoss on the ground, hummed coldly, and said mercilessly.


    "Kill me."


    When he Yu and others heard this, their bodies trembled slightly, their brows all twisted together, and they kept retreating to the back of the burial mountain.


    "However, a group of mobs dare to offend our black holy people."


    "Just hang their heads on the top of the burial mountain to remind the protoss in this continent who owns it."


    "Make an example of others, hee hee." Xuehaocang heard of it and showed a crazy smile of bloodthirsty. He licked his tongue back and forth in front of his wrist, which was cut by Ye kaijianfeng.


    Although he has used the technique of sealing the coffin to death, black star, his strength is far less than just now, but it is more than enough to deal with the protoss monks who have not even reached the peak of the robbery period.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, you go quickly. I''ll hold them down." He Yan stands in front of He Yu and he Tianxin, and the blood sacrificing silver dragon knife has been ejected from his right wrist.


    Blood Hao Cang sees, two eyes slightly stare big, then sneer.


    "Oh? How could there be a mid polar state? The protoss are not all rubbish


    "Unfortunately, you are all going to die here today!"


    Xuehaocang finished, and his whole body was surrounded by countless red blood. He leaned forward and broke the floating array under his feet, carrying a bloody breath to the public.


    Seeing this, he Yan condenses all the remaining aura in his body into the blade of the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword. He Tianxin covers his eyes with his hands in horror. Several family owners also want to use their last magic.


    "Hahaha, the resistance of mole ants is interesting." Xuehaocang laughed, and countless blood on the surface of his body condensed into blood swords. With one blow, the final defense established by the protoss was broken!


    He fell to the ground and looked at the protoss who were thrown away by his attack. With a blood sword in his hand, he walked towards the crowd with a smile.


    "Go to hell!"


    When xuehaocang was preparing to separate the corpses of all the protoss on the scene, a dull voice suddenly sounded above the heads of all the Protoss.


    "Dong Long...""Dong Long..."


    the sound was not small, it was rather frightening. At the moment of the sound, the whole burial mountain began to vibrate violently. The ground under xuehaocang''s feet trembled. His face changed slightly. He put away his blood sword and looked back at the sky above his head.


    "What''s going on


    The other black Protoss, too, looked around without knowing why, and saw nothing, but the low roar sounded again and again.


    "Dong Long, Dong Long..."


    every time the sound with frequency rings, the vibration will be more violent. Until the sound is so loud that it can shatter the eardrum, Xue haocang seems to be finally aware of something. He raises his head and looks over his head at the huge black planet he created.


    "Dong!"


    The next second, facing the black plane position of the crowd, those walls condensed by the black aura burst into pieces!


    "How, how is it possible..."


    Xue haocang was biting his teeth and staring at the top of his head. He was torn apart.


    In the split position, the young man in white stepped on the black plane and looked at the blood haocang on the ground and the Dihuang in the air, showing his confident smile as usual.


    "Yes, it''s quite thick."


    "You...


    Xue haocang''s face was dull, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    You know, just a layer of ordinary coffin sealing technique can easily seal and kill the God cultivators. In order to deal with Ye Kai, Xue haocang did not hesitate to spend his life and blood, so he used the most powerful seal.


    That''s 10000 layers of coffin sealing. It''s a seal of the size of a planet.


    How long did it take for ye Kai to come out of the coffin sealing technique from the shaping of his own spell?


    Three minutes? Two minutes? One Minute?


    How is this possible and acceptable?


    "Kill you, kill you!"


    Xuehaocang roared, and stepped on a cloud ladder made of blood gas, which covered the surface of his body. Blood hands burst out from his back and chest. Xuehaocang''s whole body was enlarged dozens of times by blood gas, and turned into a blood red demon!


    It''s xuehaocang''s most powerful magic. It''s the most destructive transformation magic developed by him by combining his own blood magic and wudaojijing!


    "Roar, roar!"


    The thousand handed blood devil kept roaring. The mountains, the ground, the space and the clouds were all shattered by his roaring voice.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Every time he took a step, the space under his feet would burst into pieces. Xuehaocang stepped to an altitude of only 200 meters away from yekai. Countless blood gases burst out from under his feet, like rocket boosters, making him rush to yekai.


    "Die! Alien! Die with the full strength of my blood Hao Cang


    Blood Hao Cang roared, and a thousand blood hands joined together. A huge blood fist hundreds of times larger than his body and hundreds of meters long hit Ye Kai who was standing on the black array!


    Blood gas burst, blood Hao Cang used to seal the coffin before his death was smashed by one blow, and ye Kai''s body shape was also submerged in blood gas and black aura.


    "Well done."


    A indifferent voice rings out beside Xuehao Cang''s ear. Ye Kai has come to Xuehao Cang and claps his palm on his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Just a palm, even the last scream did not issue, the blood devil issued a scream, body shape in the air into a thick blood fog burst open.


    Pure blood black Protoss, blood haocang, death!

 Chapter 1321

    "Hoo."


    In front of the young man in white, a blood mist slowly dissipated.


    The countless black Protoss who came to the protoss continent from the Hellfire were all staring at the young man in white in the air and the blood fog that was gradually disappearing.


    "Da."


    Ye Kailuo was buried on the cliff of Shenshan mountain. Looking at the Dihuang saint in the air, he said with a faint smile.


    "Your little dog seems to be gone."


    "Don''t you leave yet?"


    Even now that the black Protoss has been sealed for tens of thousands of years and finally recovered, the identity and status of the pure blood black Protoss will always be the highest in the black Protoss.


    What is the status of xuehaocang?


    The pure blood black Protoss, one of the Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss, is the supreme commander of the Hellfire warship group. Just for these three points, his status in the black Protoss can be said to be lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. No one is his opponent except Dihuang Shengzun and several other pure blood Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss.


    The reason why he has been able to come to this day is not because Xue haocang has been intrigued by means.


    He relies on the incomparably powerful strength.


    No one will doubt the strength of xuehaocang. Whether it is the black Protoss themselves or the protoss on the ground, the just coffin sealing technique, black star and xuehaocang have shown the whole Protoss continent how powerful a real pure blood black Protoss is.


    But where is such a powerful blood haocang now?


    The spirit and the body are smashed with one hand and turned into a dissipated mist of blood.


    The blood Hao Cang of the pure blood black Protoss is still like this. What will happen if he faces this alien?


    These black Protoss just thought for a while, then their eyes trembled and they did not dare to think any more.


    Without saying a word, a black Protoss slowly flew to the side of Dihuang and attached himself to the ear of Dihuang, whispering.


    "Lord Dihuang, the strength of this alien is too strong. We''d better avoid its edge first and escape here with Hellfire..."


    before, this black Protoss would have been brutally killed by Dihuang, but at the moment, hearing the words of the black Protoss around us, Dihuang''s holy father is calm, neither angry nor talking.


    "Run away?"


    He had never considered such a thing before.


    Even tens of thousands of years ago, when facing the ancient gods, he never thought about stepping back. It was in that battle that he transformed from an ordinary Protoss into a black Protoss and became the ancestor of the black Protoss.


    But now, he Dihuang, but had to run away?


    And all of this, all of it, is just because of an alien?


    How can Dihuang saints accept it?


    Seeing that Dihuang didn''t speak, the black Protoss swallowed and continued.


    "Anyway, we black protoss have been sealed for tens of thousands of years. We don''t care about the time."


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. The reincarnation array is ready for you. When you return to your original strength, it will be the world of the black Protoss!"


    "So now, let''s escape first..."


    just as the black Protoss finished speaking, a serious middle-aged man''s voice suddenly sounded above the heads of the crowd.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    When he Yu and he Tianxin heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then they looked up and looked up into the air.


    "Hua Hui."


    "Big boss!"


    The middle-aged man who appeared on the heads of the public was he Huahui, the youngest leader of the he family.


    "The black Protoss didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, they would dare to return to our Protoss continent and be reckless."


    "Back again?" When the emperor heard this, he gave a sneer.


    "This Protoss continent is originally our Dihuang saint."


    He looked at he Huahui in the air, and his eyes were even more disdainful.


    "What''s more, there''s only one extreme place that hasn''t been opened yet. I''m not qualified to tell you what to do."


    "I''m not really your opponent."


    He Huahui even laughed.


    Then, the cloud behind him slowly broke open, revealing a dark area of protoss friars!


    "Are all the monks of the he family here?"


    "Not only that, but also the Xiong family, the Lang family, the Huang family, the Li family and the long family..."


    Xiong Shanhe was also stunned. The number of families in the sky, which he didn''t know, was more than 100 families he had seen!


    He Yu''s face is full of ecstasy. He Huahui deserves to be the leader of the he family. His appeal is far beyond the ordinary Protoss.


    Seeing the scene in the clouds, Dihuang saint''s face became more and more dignified, while he Huahui slowly lit his cigarette and spat out a puff of smoke.


    "Hoo."


    "As you said, I''m not the rival of you black Protoss. I''m a great success in the robbery period.""But what about one third of all the monks in the whole Protoss continent?"


    "You..." when the black Protoss around Dihuang gritted his teeth and wanted to say something else, Dihuang Saint had already put his hand in front of him and sneered.


    "I see. Is he Huahui?"


    "There''s a way to be in charge of the he family at this age."


    "I remember you."


    "You don''t need to remember me, a dead man. You don''t need to remember me." He Huahui''s eyes were cold, and the cigarette pole turned around in his hand. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of protoss friars kneaded out the formula at the same time, and all the auras were shining in their hands.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this scene, the Dihuang Saint gave a cold hum and made a decision in his heart.


    Although the strength of those Protoss monks is not strong, the number of them is too much. Even if he can break through by force, the black Protoss around him will die.


    What''s more, the alien is still...


    thinking of the way ye Kai just killed xuehaocang, the Dihuang saint''s face is dignified and looks at the young man in white in the position of the scattered blood fog.


    "Well?"


    However, to his surprise, I don''t know when the young man in white disappeared in the position he should be.


    And beside him, the black Protoss, who was attached to him, shook his right hand and pulled out a red crystal sword to stab him in the chest.


    "What...!"


    Dihuang was shocked. He realized that he had already made the same mistake as before.


    Magic again!


    When you look at the people next to you, the pale green skin and black long horns have disappeared, revealing the original appearance of Ye Kai.


    Dihuang regrets in his heart, jumps back, but the red crystal sword seems to have locked him, and turns into a red light to chase Dihuang.


    "Lord Dihuang!"


    A black Protoss stands in front of Dihuang and blocks the progress of Hongjing sword with his body. The red light of the sword cuts across the sky. Countless powerful soldiers of the black Protoss are shot through by Hongjing sword.


    "Attack."


    Above his head, he Huahui gave a cold look at the emperor Dihuang and gave the final order.


    "Boom, boom..."


    countless dazzling magic arts fell from the sky and smashed into the position where Dihuang stood. The vision of the protoss was completely covered by the bright magic arts, and they could not see anything clearly...


    it can be seen that he Huahui was determined to kill Dihuang Saint here.


    "Well, did it work?" He Tianxin anxiously looks into the smoke. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything clearly.


    "No, you look at the sky..." He Yan''s eyes wavered, reaching for the sky above his head.


    In front of the hundreds of thousands of protoss friars led by he Huahui, hundreds of Hellfire warships confront them. Above the warships, the Dihuang Saint standing in front of the black Protoss is covered with scorched ashes.


    "It seems that these tens of thousands of years of protoss are not in vain."


    "Although the strength is not as good as before, but you can force me to this point. You can do it fairly well."


    "You think you can leave today?" He Huahui''s eyes are cold, and the monks behind him are ready to attack with magic.


    "Ha ha, if I want to escape, of course none of you can stop me." ,


    "this Hellfire is not only our black Protoss technology warship...


    " at the same time, it is also a high-level spiritual treasure for dimensional jump! "


    "Shoot!"


    He Huahui''s face changed slightly, and countless auras shot out from behind him, but the Hellfire battleship''s body had burst out all kinds of time and space brilliance and disappeared in the air.


    "Three families, he Yan and... Ye Kai, wait, we will meet again."


    "In that Protoss continent, the starting point of the collapse of mountains and rivers!"

 Chapter 1322

    "Rumble..."


    the flame formed by the black aura disappeared in the sky, and the only black smoke rose into the air, forming gray fog.


    "Tut, have you escaped...


    he Huahui''s face is gloomy and his mood is blocked.


    He spent a lot of energy, contacts and resources in gathering these Protoss monks. Originally, his plan was to bury everything about the black Protoss in the holy mountain, but he didn''t expect that Dihuang would jump with dimensions and escape so simply.


    You know, dimensional jump, even today''s Protoss continent, is also a very precious technology. Once the dimensional jump is started, it is difficult to stop it. Once Dihuang uses this method to escape, it is difficult to search again.


    There is no doubt that the plan to encircle Dihuang Shengzun ended in failure.


    "Whoosh."


    Two white flashes, he Yu and he Tianxin fly to he Huahui''s side from the ground. At the moment, their faces are red. They thought they would die countless times before. It''s really good to be rescued at the moment.


    "Hua Hui, it''s hard for you to gather so many Protoss monks."


    "Little things, you two are the most important talents of he family. It''s ok if you don''t have any problems." He Huahui looked at he Tianxin and he Yu, who were basically not hurt, and his heart was a little more relaxed.


    "However, the burial mountain was originally forbidden for anyone to enter. If you two violate the family rules, you will be punished according to the family rules."


    "Well, I know." He Yu nods and rubs he Tianxin''s head. The so-called punishment here is to limit his personal freedom for a few days. Compared with that, he Yu feels lucky to be alive now.


    At this time, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren also lead the members of the Lang family who are finally safe into the air. When they see that they are all in good condition, several family leaders behind he Huahui show a slightly surprised look and ask the two leaders.


    "However, with so many black Protoss, it''s not easy for you to live."


    "Ha ha, it''s thanks to master Ye. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been killed by the black Protoss."


    Xiong Shanhe rubbed the back of his head. He knew that he was not the opponent of the black Protoss at all, and there was no need to brag. He directly told the whole story of the burial of the holy mountain.


    "Oh? Master ye


    When the protoss heard it, they looked at the young man in white on the ground and suddenly changed his face.


    "Alien?"


    Although he Yu, a group of protoss, has been used to the existence of Ye Kai after the burial of Shenshan, for other Protoss, alien is still a strange word.


    "Yes, foreigners." He Yu nods and comes to he Huahui, ready to explain to him how ye Kai saved them from the countless dangers of burying them in the holy mountain and the hands of the black Protoss.


    "Second in charge, I know what you''re going to say."


    Before he spoke, he Huahui stopped him and looked down at Ye Kai, who was standing alone on the ground and preparing to leave.


    "Ye Kai, right?"


    "Thank you for saving the lives of He Yu and he Tianxin in the burial mountain. Without you, the protoss mainland would have suffered disaster."


    After hearing he Huahui''s words, he Yu and he Tianxin relaxed in their hearts. Just thinking that he Huahui could accept foreigners, a voice several times colder than before suddenly sounded in he Huahui''s mouth.


    "But, it''s different from you breaking the external Dharma array and entering the forbidden area of our Protoss."


    "Twinkling twinkling!"


    Immediately, behind he Huahui, hundreds of he family''s Protoss friars flew to the ground beside Ye Kai with aura on their feet. They shot gold chains in their hands to control his body and limbs!


    "Big boss!"


    "Uncle Hua Hui!"


    When he Yu and he Tianxin see it, they are all shocked. In the distance, he Yan, who has been away from his family for 200 years, is also stunned for half a second, and doesn''t know how to react.


    "In charge, what are you doing?" He Yu stutters a little. You know, without Ye Kai, these people have long died in the burial mountain. As the life-saving benefactor of himself and he Tianxin, he''s family can''t treat each other with the most courtesy.


    However, he Huahui directly ordered the he family Protoss to bind Ye Kai with a magic weapon, obviously to bring him back for interrogation.


    He Yu doesn''t understand why.


    He Huahui first glanced at He Yu, then shook his head and said in disappointment.


    "Second in charge, you are incoherent."


    "As I said, he saved your lives. It''s not the same thing that he broke the external Dharma array and entered our Protoss territory as an alien."


    "Second in charge, have you forgotten the three iron laws that our Protoss can''t violate?"


    He Yu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that there were some forgotten Protoss commandments.


    Third, no alien is allowed to enter the protoss territory, once found, immediately expel!Recalling this, he Yu didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head. His long black hair covered his forehead and could not see his expression clearly.


    And he Huahui''s eyes twinkle with cold light. He stares at Ye Kai on the ground, and his voice is like thunder.


    "Foreigner, answer my question!"


    "What''s your purpose in breaking the external Dharma array and stepping into our Protoss territory?"


    Ye Kai did not speak. His hands were tied to his waist by the golden ropes shot by the Protoss. He raised his head and stared at he Huahui, who also looked at himself.


    In the body, the second soul class makes a helpless voice.


    "Jie, something unexpected happened. I didn''t expect that the owner of this family has no strength, but his brain is much smarter than those of He Yu. "


    "Now, it''s not good."


    ... at the same time, Hellfire battleship.


    The emperor of Dihuang sat on a silver chair and tasted the wine in the cup. His face was a little gloomy.


    In the silence, a thin black Protoss came up to the emperor, knelt on the metal floor and asked.


    "Lord Dihuang, the reincarnation array is ready."


    "What do we do next?"


    Although it sounds like asking the black Protoss how to attack the protoss next, in fact, what the black Protoss is asking is where the black Protoss will go.


    Hellfire is just a tool used by the black Protoss for action, and the black Protoss, originally intended to be the burial palace of their recovery base, has been chopped up by yekai.


    "For the time being, take Hellfire battleship as the general base of the black Protoss, and wake up the remaining five seven star generals." After being silent for a long time, the Dihuang Saint said.


    "But..." that black Protoss hears, Leng a Leng, still want to say what of time, the voice is in the air however pause.


    But what''s the difference between this and those cheap, humble Pirates of the universe?


    Moreover, the power source of Hellfire is the burial stone that can store the black aura, and most of their burial stone storage is used to build the burial palace. If consumed at this speed, Hellfire will soon lose energy and power.


    You know, the black Protoss here is only a small part of all the black Protoss. The real black Protoss army is still under the ground of the protoss continent, in the big seal of the gods that has been opened.


    But it''s clear that they don''t have a better choice now that the burial palace is broken.


    "Don''t worry, although the main energy source behind hell is blackspirit, other energy sources that are as powerful as blackspirit can become the power of Hellfire."


    Seeing through the thoughts of his subordinates, the emperor stood up from the silver chair and explained to the public.


    Although Tianzun''s giant bear order and silver scale Tianshan sword were all taken away by the alien, the most important treasure for the Dihuang saint and the black Protoss, the blazing heavenly fire spirit lamp, which can store the special blue flame, was somehow preserved by the Dihuang saint.


    "As long as we have this treasure, our Hellfire can continuously absorb the surrounding aura as energy, and travel through the space all the time."


    Dihuang said here, took out the fire spirit lamp hidden in his sleeve and injected a trace of aura into it.


    "Hiss..."


    originally, the Huoling lamp would burst out a pale blue flame in an instant. At the moment, the position of the wick just emitted two black smoke, and then there was no movement, just like an ordinary oil lamp.


    "What


    Di Huang Sheng Zun''s face turned white and his mouth began to smoke.


    Is the firelight out?

 Chapter 1323

    The next day, early in the morning, he''s home.


    In the middle of a spacious open-air hall with a radius of tens of meters, ye Kai stood in the middle of the hall, his hands tied behind by gold chains.


    Around the hall, he Yu, he Tianxin, he Yan, and countless monks of the he family all stood on the side of the corner, looking nervously at Ye Kai in the middle of the hall. On the contrary, ye Kai looked indifferent, not like a person to be tortured.


    In front of the hall, facing the highest point of Ye Kai, he Huahui sits on a jade chair made of red spirit stone. On his left and right sides, there are two old people with white hair and decapitated. They are the elders of he family.


    Originally, he Yu, as the second leader of the he family, should also sit on the stage. However, he broke the rules of his family and stepped into the burial mountain without permission. At this time, he was temporarily deprived of the status and power of the second leader of the he family. He could only stand on the side of the hall to listen to the hearing just like other monks of the he family.


    Two white lights suddenly appear beside he Yu. Langfeiren and xiongshanhe creep out from the other end of the transmission array. Xiongshanhe shrinks, pats He Yu on the shoulder and asks in a low voice.


    "Old man he, have you started yet?"


    "There are bears and waves in charge. Why are you here?"


    Although the leaders of the Xiong family and the Lang family are also qualified to enter the territory of the he family, he Yu did not expect that they would come from the family at this time.


    After all, the news of the revival of the black Protoss has spread throughout the protoss continent, and the work of appeasing the family members alone has already left these masters at a loss.


    "This... I and Lang Dang are anxious. After all, master Ye is our Savior. It''s too hard to sit around."


    "Yes, thank you for your concern." He Yu sighed.


    "Old man he, you are usually so powerful in he''s family, and you should have a big voice. Why don''t you ask him to let master ye go?" Xiong Shanhe bumps He Yu''s waist with his elbow, glances at he Huahui, who is sitting on the top, and asks.


    "That is, if I say that the protoss'' commandments have been forgotten for tens of thousands of years, no Protoss can rest assured for a long time. He Huahui just found a reason to cure master Ye''s arrogance." Lang Feiren thinks he Huahui''s action is really stupid.


    He Yu just shakes his head.


    "I''m just a second in charge, dealing with the chores of the he family."


    "Once the he family has any major decision, or Huahui intends to intervene, I can''t stop it at all."


    "Is it really so powerful? Does he''s family all over him? " Xiong Shanhe still didn''t believe it. He held his chest in both hands. Some of them didn''t have a good airway.


    He had just finished. On the stage, he Huahui''s cold voice had already sounded.


    "Silence."


    Understand that he Huahui is talking about himself, Xiong Shanhe immediately shut his mouth.


    He Huahui glanced at the silent xiongshan River, then glanced at Ye Kai, who was standing in the hall with a calm look, and asked coldly.


    "He Huahui, I never beat around the bush."


    "Foreigners, what do you want to do when you step into our Protoss continent?"


    "Guess what."


    Ye Kai shrugs and doesn''t care about he Huahui. The elder''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    "Bold! If you don''t respect the head of the he family, you will despise the he family and insult my Protoss! "


    Sure enough, sitting on the far left, the facial features on the face of an elder who had been completely decapitated twisted together and made an angry and hoarse voice.


    "Stick punishment!"


    Immediately, a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe came up, holding a long stick with dark and obsidian luster.


    It''s a stick made of high-grade alloy of the Langjia family and spirit stone of the Protoss. It can break the defense of Dacheng level in the period of passing the robbery. It''s specially used for the punishment of the protoss criminals with higher cultivation.


    The middle-aged man held the stick in both hands, raised his hands high and then fell down, hitting Ye Kai''s right shoulder.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, he Tianxin turns his head and can''t bear to see it. He Yu and he Yan are also gnashing their teeth and lowering their heads, grieving in their hearts.


    "Bang."


    "Ah


    The sound of a dull blow and the scream of a middle-aged man reverberated in the silent hall.


    The black stick fell to the ground, and the middle-aged man''s face turned red. His left hand held his right hand tightly. The tiger mouth of his right hand was completely torn, and blood was dripping down his wrist to the ground.


    He just felt that what he just hit was not a human shoulder, but a direct hit on the reinforced concrete ground. His whole arm was paralyzed by the reaction of the stick, and the position of the tiger''s mouth was directly cracked.


    Then look at the leaf, still standing there, looking calm, even did not move!


    "You..." that elder mouth corner smoked to smoke, still want to use criminal law, leaf open already preemptive opening, disdain to smile a way.


    "Forget it, old man."


    "The criminal laws of your Protoss are far from enough to deal with me, just like the rules of your Protoss can''t restrict me.""Presumptuous! How brave you are


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the old man stood up directly from his position. The other elders also had blue veins on their faces, and they were about to attack.


    But before that, he Huahui had released a threat to make the four elders return to their positions.


    He Huahui looked up and down at Ye Kai in front of him and suddenly laughed.


    "This criminal law weapon stick was originally designed to deal with your powerful existence. When you were hit by the weapon stick, it was the first time I saw it, whether it was a Protoss or an alien."


    "At first I was a little suspicious of He Yu''s words, but now it seems that you really have the ability to fight back those black Protoss by yourself."


    He Huahui speaks slowly. He is also the only Protoss in his family who can call He Yu''s name directly.


    "I asked directly, do you come to our Protoss mainland to want the most precious weapons of our Protoss?"


    Ye Kai''s face moved, and he Huahui continued.


    "According to He Yu, you first killed the necromancer he Hong, who has troubled our he family for many years, and then took all kinds of Yin corpses refined by him for your own use."


    "Then, on the ground of repelling he Hong, you ask the he family to provide Tianhuo molten pool for your cultivation. Then, you go to the burial mountain."


    "On the surface, it seems that you went to the depth of the burial mountain to investigate on the ground that the burial mountain was polluted. But last night, I sent someone to search the burial mountain again."


    "Although many places have been damaged, the outer and central parts of the burial mountain, the spirit stones and medicinal materials that have been stored for thousands of years, have all disappeared."


    "Now, are those things on you?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but the second soul class in his body uttered a cry of chagrin, shouting to Ye Kai with spiritual strength.


    "No! Leaf


    "This guy is a hard stubble!"


    Needless to say, those spirit stones, medicinal materials and even Dharma arrays with Yin Qi were eaten up by his second soul class.


    Seeing ye Kai''s silent appearance, he Huahui hums coldly. He throws the information in his hand to Ye Kai and asks coldly.


    "So far, is there anything else you want to quibble about?"


    "Alien!"


    "Sophistry?" Ye Kai suddenly laughed.


    "I''ve never thought too much about you, have you?"


    "Bold, irrefutable evidence, but also dare to be presumptuous!" The elder, who was attacked by Ye Kai at the beginning, stood up again, stretched out his arm as thin as firewood and pointed at Ye Kai.


    "Yes." Ye Kai made a simple response. At the same time, his wrists were slightly forced.


    "Bang!"


    the gold chains that tied his arms broke instantly, and the elder turned back and fell to the ground. A dozen monks of the he family immediately surrounded Ye Kai and formed a circle.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Awkwardly, he got up from the ground and helped his hat, the elder cried.


    And ye Kai''s wrist space magic weapon flashed, a silver sword, and a gold token had already floated on his palm.


    It''s the most precious weapon from Dihuang, Tianzun giant bear order and silver scale Tianshan sword.


    At the moment when the treasure appeared, the protoss around them all showed a look of amazement. They didn''t know what ye Kai was going to do.


    In full view of the public, ye opened his mouth and said with a smile to he Huahui and the elders sitting on the high platform.


    "Since you all think I covet these treasures, how about these two treasures...


    " for you? "

 Chapter 1324

    "You, what did you say?"


    He Huahui was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    It was the expression of consternation that he had never been exposed to the public, full of doubts, incomprehension, incomprehension.


    He Huahui is pretty good. The elders around him, as well as he Yu, he Tianxin, he Yan, Xiong Shanhe, Lang Feiren... And other he family friars on the edge of the hall, all have their jaws dislocated and their mouths are wide open. They can''t close for a long time.


    The most noble treasure, which is beyond the level of Lingbao, is the top treasure in the universe.


    For the ownership of a treasure, many protoss have turned against each other and killed each other. After all, the power of the treasure is so powerful that everyone wants it.


    But now, this alien, even said to give him to the he family?


    Or two pieces of treasure?


    Are you crazy?


    "What is master Ye thinking?" He Yu was surprised and said his doubts directly. Several Protoss around him also shook their heads.


    Ye Kai''s body, the second soul class also showed a depressed face, shaking his dark head.


    "Jie Jie, ye, think twice."


    "Although these two treasures are not in harmony with our attributes, they can''t upgrade the extreme realm. However, they are also treasures. They will certainly be useful in the future."


    After all, it can be said that ye Kai spent a lot of effort to seize the two most precious weapons from Dihuang. Xiong Shanhe and Langfei blade, as masters, have no intention to compete with Ye Kai for the two most precious weapons.


    But now, ye Kai is going to give up this mythical treasure directly?


    What the hell is this about?


    On the other hand, ignoring the greedy eyes of several elders around him, he Huahui calms down in his heart, adjusts his tone and asks Ye Kai.


    "... alien, what are you thinking about?"


    "Why, don''t you?" Ye Kai did not answer he Huahui''s question, but asked in reverse.


    "Yes, yes!" The former elder changed his angry look, his hands on the table, and his eyes would stare out.


    He Huahui glared at the elder, and then he sat back. But his eyes were still fixed on the silver sword and the gold token. He couldn''t move them.


    It''s a silver scale sky shining sword that can easily penetrate the protection barrier of the peak level during the robbery period.


    The order of the giant bear, which can resist the attack spell of the peak level in the period of crossing robbery.


    There is no doubt that it was once held by the two ancestors of the xionglang family, Xiongxian and LANGXIAN. It is not too much to call it the strongest spear and shield in the current Protoss continent.


    On the contrary, this time, he Huahui was silent and did not speak, while ye Kai turned away from the guests and said with a smile.


    "As far as I know, the he family has no treasure now."


    He Huahui frowned and did not speak.


    Indeed, as ye Kai said, not to mention his family, the most precious utensils have not appeared in the protoss continent for a long time. Nowadays, the most commonly used by the strong Protoss are medium and high-quality Lingbao.


    Not to mention two pieces, even one piece of treasure can change a family''s status in the protoss continent!


    "These two treasures are useless to me. I just want to prove it. I don''t mean to search for treasures in your Protoss continent. "


    "If you don''t need it, it''s the same for me to give it to the other two families."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren immediately brightened their eyes, and he Huahui''s expression was even more ugly.


    He recognized the meaning of Ye Kai''s words in a second.


    "If you want to continue targeting me, I''ll give them to the Lang family and the Xiong family, so that they can directly surpass your he family."


    It doesn''t matter what it is. It''s a hint and a threat to he Huahui!


    He Huahui''s facial muscles twitch. He is angry that he is threatened by an alien. But what makes him even more angry is that he can only accept the threat of Ye Kai.


    After all, what ye Kai suggests is not bluffing, but it is very likely to happen. If he and other elders continue to be tough, the he family will be inferior to the Xiong Lang family in the next hundred years, no, thousand years.


    As a big leader of the he family, he carries the whole he family. How can he let the he family go down?


    It was not until this time that he Huahui finally understood that the alien in front of him had already figured out how to deal with it from the time he was caught.


    Moreover, it''s a way that he, the owner of the family, can''t refuse.


    With a long sigh in his heart, he Huahui takes out his cigarette and spits out a puff of cigarette ring.


    I lost.


    "What do you want?" As the smoke rings dissipated, he Huahui''s voice rang out quietly."Ha ha, I''m worthy of being in charge. I''m really understanding."


    You know, the most important treasure of mythological level is of great significance to a family, and ye Kai can''t simply give it away.


    The reason why he chose to give it to he''s family is that he thinks that he''s family has something valuable that they need.


    With a shake of his right wrist, Tianzun giant bear Ling and silver scale sky flash sword have floated in the air between Ye Kai and he Huahui. The golden and silver light will illuminate the whole hall.


    In the light, ye Kai raised his hand and put up two fingers to he Huahui with a faint smile.


    "I, ye Kai, don''t want a lion to open my mouth. I just need the leader he Da to promise me two conditions. These two treasures will be handed over to each other. I won''t interfere with what the leader he Da does with them."


    "What conditions." He Huahui LAN Tong micro coagulation, he said these four words, it is equivalent to agree to the Ye Kai deal.


    "First of all, I like freedom. For everything I do in the protoss continent, please don''t bring the protoss to interfere with me." One finger down.


    "Wanton, an alien, how do we know you won''t be in our Protoss continent in the future..." a nearby elder heard some complaints, but he Huahui stretched out his hand, pushed the elder back to his position and nodded to Ye Kai.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    "The he family can give you freedom. As long as you don''t do anything harmful, we won''t restrict you. How about that?"


    "A great master is a man of reason." Ye Kai smiles and shoots a aura from his fingertips. The golden token breaks away from his control and draws an arc in the air and falls on the table in front of he Huahui.


    "Poop."


    At the moment when the token fell, several elders flashed their eyes, bounced up from their positions, and reached for the golden token. The body method was flexible, not like the dying old Protoss.


    Ignoring the elders, he Huahui looks calm and continues to ask Ye Kai.


    "And the second condition?"


    Ye Kai smiles and puts down his second finger, but he doesn''t speak.


    There was silence.


    "What, what?" He Yu''s face was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Did you hear what master Ye just said?"


    All the protoss shook their heads and looked like they didn''t know why. The members of the wave family behind them were also wide eyed, with a puzzled expression about what he said just now.


    Only, he Huahui on the high stage is different from others, his eyes slightly widened, the corners of his mouth smoked, staring at Ye Kai, it seems that he heard something extraordinary.


    "You..."


    that was originally a secret that only the leaders of each generation of the he family knew.


    Just now, ye Kai didn''t say anything. Instead, he used his mental power to convey his voice. He only asked he Huahui for his own request.


    "Take me to meet the God cultivator in the mountains of your he family."


    "That''s my second condition."


    At the same time, he''s in the mountains.


    The white haired old man closed his eyes and sat cross legged on a small rock. He pinched out two magic formulas, one black and one white. In front of the lake, two black and one white carp entangled into a circle in the air. In the middle of the circle, the illusory light surrounded them.


    All of a sudden, the old man opened his eyes, and the two recipes in his hand turned into aura, and the two carp fell into the lake with a splash.


    Looking at the disappearing water waves on the lake, the old man squinted and gave a bitter smile.


    "Alas."


    "It was found out."

 Chapter 1325

    Silence.


    In the whole hall, all the protoss were silent. They put their vision on Ye Kai and he Huahui on the high platform. They looked stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they talk? "


    Xiongshanhe is puzzled and asks Heyu in a low voice, but Heyu also shakes his head.


    "I don''t know..."


    "I''ve never seen a big boss like this."


    On the stage, he Huahui''s eyes are fixed on Ye Kai. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and his expression has gradually changed from the initial consternation to a more subtle expression.


    It has been more than ten seconds since Ye Kai put forward his second request with his mental strength, but he Huahui did not give any reply.


    He knows very well that the reason why Ye Kai just used his mental energy to tell himself his request and avoid other Protoss hearing about it is because ye Kai knows very well that he Huahui and several elders of the he family were the only ones in the whole he family who knew about it. As for the later generations of the he family, they knew nothing about it except he Ya and he Tongwan, whom he brought yesterday.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he Huahui pursed his mouth, shot a mental force at Ye Kai and asked.


    "Foreigner, how do you know this?"


    "This matter is the secret of the whole Protoss continent of he family. As an alien, what means did you use?"


    Ye Kai''s face was calm and he said with a smile, and he also answered with his mental strength.


    "You don''t have to know how I know."


    "You just have to make a decision."


    He Huahui''s face sank slightly. In just one second, countless possibilities ran through his mind.


    Does he family have an insider? What is the credibility? Are these treasures real?


    "Hoo." Spit out a puff of smoke, he Huahui finally opened his mouth, issued a calm voice.


    "I need to identify these treasures."


    "When I have determined that these two weapons are really the most precious weapons, I will agree to your terms."


    Ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, looking at the high stage of he Huahui, did not speak.


    In his body, the second soul class made a voice of discontent.


    "Jie, this Protoss is really hard to deal with."


    "It doesn''t matter. He gave such a reply. It''s almost like agreement."


    Ye Kai answered the second soul class with his mental strength, and replied to he Huahui with a smile.


    "No problem. But before that, I''ll use your he family''s Tianhuo molten pool. "


    "Now that the verdict on me is over, it''s OK for me to save the kindness of he Tianxin, the second leader of the he family, and use your Tianhuo molten pool?"


    "Naturally, you can move freely in the Hejia territory before I get the result." He Huahui nodded, then stood up from the high platform and walked towards the deep of he''s courtyard.


    "Jie, free in the territory of he family? What''s the difference between this and house arrest? " The second soul class was dissatisfied and kept shaking his head. It can be seen that he was very dissatisfied at this time.


    "Calm down, Ye has his own ideas." The first soul class, who has not spoken for a long time, sits cross legged on the magic realm, indicating that the second soul class is too noisy.


    "Did you just leave? That''s two magic weapons. " The second soul class is still unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Kai answered his question with his mental strength. At the same time, he turned around and flew away from the courtyard of he family, where the Tianhuo molten pool was.


    "Anyway, the most important thing has been obtained."


    "Jie Jie?"


    The shadow showed a puzzled expression, while the first soul class closed their eyes and showed a smile.


    ...


    Hejia territory, Tianhuo melting pool.


    Ye Kai sat cross legged on the top of the Tianhuo melting pool alone. His eyes were closed. He seemed to be meditating and waiting for something.


    A few seconds later, he slowly opened his eyes, looked to the ground, a still tall rock, road.


    "Follow me all the way from he''s courtyard. When are you going to follow me?"


    As soon as he finished, there was a rustling sound behind the rock. Then a man and a woman, two monks in black Taoist robes of the he family, came out from the other side of the rock and looked up at Ye Kai with embarrassment.


    Female, is the he family this generation, known as the genius girl, young inherited the melting fire holy body he Tianxin.


    He Yan is a man who has been possessed by Dihuang for 200 years and was awakened by Ye Kai in the burial mountain. He Yan is a self-cultivation man in the extreme realm of magic.


    "What are you following me for?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible for you to give those two treasures to the master so easily." In the face of Ye Kai, he Tianxin feels that he will see through any small scheme. At this time, he doesn''t beat around the Bush and says what he thinks.He Yan also nodded and echoed.


    "It''s true that there is something wrong with the way of being in charge, but you compromise so easily. What''s the reason?"


    When ye Kai robbed Dihuang of the most precious weapon, the two Protoss were also present. They knew that the one ye Kai gave to he Huahui at that time was absolutely the most precious weapon.


    Even if ye Kai is powerful, they don''t believe that anyone will give away the two treasures like this, but they just want to exchange them for the empty promises of "freedom".


    "Well, that''s what you think." Ye Kai''s eyes are closed and he smiles. After the battle of burying Shenshan, these two monks, who were praised as he family''s genius in different times, have grown up a lot.


    "So, what are you covering up?" He Tianxin embraces her chest in both hands and asks in a somewhat ungrateful way. She feels that this foreigner looks at herself just like a child.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Ye Kai smiles and at the same time stretches out his left fist in front of them.


    "Leaves."


    In the magic realm, the first soul class wants to stop, but ye Kai shakes his head.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He Yan and he Tianxin flew to Ye Kai, and ye Kai''s five fingers were open, and his palm was up, revealing what he was holding in his left fist.


    "Here, what is this?" He Tian Xin is tiny a Leng, ask a way.


    In the palm of Ye Kai''s hand, a bird made of blue flame fluttered its wings and looked around curiously.


    "Blue flame? Is it the flame from the incandescent sky fire lamp He Yan reacted quickly and immediately connected the blue flame bird with the red sky fire spirit lamp.


    "Just, what are you going to do when you take away some of the flames of the blazing sky fire spirit lamp?"


    But ye Kai''s reply makes he Yan and he Tianxin''s expression dull and stiff.


    "No, this is the essence of the incandescent sky fire spirit lamp."


    "You, what did you say?"


    He Yan''s face is full of disbelief, looking at the blue flame bird in the palm of Ye Kai''s hand, he asks noncommittally.


    "The Protoss and the black Protoss, including Dihuang, think that the main body of the incandescent heavenly fire spirit lamp is the spirit lamp, but it is not so."


    "The lamp is just a kind of aura that can carry the blue flame. On the wick, the fire spirit that absorbs the natural aura of heaven and earth and never goes out for tens of thousands of years is the fundamental reason why the fire spirit lamp can become the most precious weapon!"


    "Without the support of the ten thousand year fire spirit, the red sky fire spirit lamp is nothing more than an ordinary magic weapon."


    Ye Kai answered, the blue flame bird finally flapped its wings and flew around Ye Kai.


    Seeing this scene, he Tianxin and he Yan finally remember that when ye Kai snatched Dihuang''s incandescent Tianhuo lingdeng in the burial mountain, he didn''t grab the lamp foot, but the position of the wick above the lingdeng. Because of this, the lingdeng was finally snatched back by Dihuang and xuehaocang.


    At that time, they all thought it was Ye Kai''s fault, but now it seems that everything is in Ye Kai''s expectation!


    "Wait a minute, since this ten thousand year fire spirit already in your hand, that..." he Tianxin seems to think of something, two eyes a bright.


    Ye Kai nods.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s estimated that now, those black Protoss are worried because the fire spirit lamp is suddenly useless."


    At the same time, Hellfire battleship.


    "Bang!"


    The Dihuang saint''s face was blue and he threw the lamp on the ground. A black Protoss ran to him and picked up the lamp in panic. The Dihuang Saint gritted his teeth, his voice was hoarse and angry.


    "Why? Why on earth? "


    "Why does the red sky fire lamp break down?"

 Chapter 1326

    Never been so anxious.


    Looking at the golden lamp on the stage in front of him, the Dihuang Saint crunched his teeth and pointed anxiously on the handle of the silver chair.


    He raised his hand and shot a black aura towards the lamp. The golden lamp flashed a golden light and instantly absorbed the black aura.


    Originally, as long as a little aura is absorbed, the wick can immediately burn a strong blue flame. However, at this time, there is nothing but the gray smoke.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of Dihuang gnashed his teeth, and his Grenadier waved a black aura to smash the high platform.


    You know, the blazing fire lamp is not only a precious weapon, but also the energy source of these Hellfire battleships. If the blazing fire lamp is scrapped, it will mean that their plan of the black Protoss to re-enter the protoss continent has not been implemented, it has been strangled in the cradle.


    The other five of the Seven Star battle generals of the black protoss have not yet awakened, and his Dihuang saint has not yet experienced the training of turning around to gain a new body and restore his original strength.


    Thinking of this, the Dihuang saint was biting his teeth. In his mind, the appearance of the young man in white also appeared in his mind.


    "Ye Kai..."


    although he did not understand why the blazing heavenly fire spirit lamp suddenly lost its function, the intuition of the Dihuang Saint told him that all this must have something to do with the foreign god cultivator.


    How to do, how to do, how to do...


    in his heart, the Dihuang saint was so anxious that he managed to control He Yan to revive the black Protoss in the protoss continent, but he was given a hand by an alien.


    "Lord Dihuang."


    At this time, a black Protoss walked quickly in front of the Dihuang saint, with a worried face.


    "We''ve got an alien!"


    "Caught? "Foreigners?" Di Huang Sheng Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly and confirmed to the black Protoss.


    "Well, to be exact, he himself came to our Hellfire battleship and said he wanted to see you."


    "See me, what alien? I don''t know. " Dihuang Shengzun is in a bad mood. Just when he wants his men to get rid of the alien, his words make Dihuang Shengzun a little surprised.


    "Er, it''s from the same race... Human beings that we met in the burial mountain."


    ...


    Hejia territory, above Tianhuo molten pool.


    "So, the red sky fire spirit lamp on the other side of Dihuang has been scrapped?" He Yan looked at the little blue Firebird flying beside Ye Kai and asked in surprise.


    You know, it won''t be long before the black Protoss will make a comeback. A most precious weapon seems to have little influence, but in fact, it can produce completely different results in the battle.


    If you discard one of Dihuang''s most precious weapons and fight against the black Protoss, the balance of victory will be tilted to the Protoss.


    "Of course, it''s useful, but it has become a magic weapon with only magic weapon level." Ye Kai smiles and answers.


    He Tianxin and he Yan look at each other and smile.


    "But even the Dihuang did not know that the eternal fire spirit on the red sky fire spirit lamp was the core. Why did you know that?" He Tianxin thought about it and asked again.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but just laughed. Then two blue flames shot out of his palm and sent the spirit of eternal fire in the air to his palm.


    Originally, he did not expect the essence of the fire lamp, but ye Kai''s body had the first soul level that could clearly perceive all the fire energy.


    After several rounds of fighting with the fire spirit lamp in Dihuang''s hands, the first soul class discovered the mystery of the fire spirit lamp and told ye Kai with their spiritual power.


    As a result, ye Kai finally got the most important Wannian Huoling among the three most important treasures.


    Without any hesitation, ye Kai opens his mouth slightly, spits out a green aura, and inhales the spirit of eternal fire into his mouth.


    If you are an ordinary monk of the protoss, you will think ye Kai is crazy to seek death when you see ye Kai''s way of containing the fire spirit of ten thousand years. However, he Yan and he Tianxin, who have seen Ye Kai "eat" all kinds of things and know his real strength, are not surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the pale blue flame burst from the surface of Ye Kai''s body. He Tianxin and he Yan could not help retreating to the position hundreds of meters away from ye Kai.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated. He can feel that the flame power in his body, and the first soul class, are constantly rampant in his body with unprecedented speed and strength.


    "It is worthy of being the flame possessed by the most precious weapon. Even if it is ten times more powerful than the pith Yang fire refined by Tianyang fire slurry."


    The skin on the surface of his body turns white and red. You know, what he eats is not an ordinary flame, but an immortal fire spirit that has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years.


    The power contained in it, just think about it, all know how terrible."Bang bang."


    He Yan and he Tianxin can hear the sound of fire explosion on the surface of Ye Kai''s body. It''s that Wannian Huoling is unwilling to be absorbed by Ye Kai, but wants to break Ye Kai''s body with the blue flame to get freedom.


    "Bang!"


    There was another explosion. Ye Kai''s right arm was torn open by the blue fire, and there was a constant blue flame coming out.


    "Want to escape?"


    With a sneer, ye Kai shoots out a seal formation formed by pith Yang fire, pressing towards the blue flame.


    "Boom."


    The pale blue flame collided with the pithy Yang fire, and the blue and golden lights exploded directly in the air, shielding the sky above the sky fire pool.


    "How''s it going?" He Yan looks toward the center of the firelight explosion. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything except the smoke and the mixed firelight.


    Finally, the flames burst out after a sudden contraction. In the center, a young man in white sat in the air with calm face and legs, surrounded by a small blue fire dragon.


    "Roar."


    The fire dragon roared, then turned into a blue flame and covered yekai''s body. A pale blue light appeared on the surface of yekai''s body, and then returned to normal.


    He Tianxin and he Yan both swallow their saliva. Although some of them don''t understand what happened to Ye Kai''s body, they can be sure that ye Kai has absorbed the fire spirit of ten thousand years.


    All over the body is emitting a pale blue flame, ye Kai slowly opens his eyes, glances at he Tianxin and he Yan in the distance, and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Attack me with your best fire."


    "Ah?" He Tianxin and he Yan are stunned for a moment, and ye Kai continues to say.


    "You two have made a lot of marrow Yang fire in this day, haven''t you?"


    "Let me see how much you have grown up since the burial of the holy mountain."


    When he Tianxin and he Yan heard this, their faces changed. There was some expectation and excitement on their faces.


    They made the same formula. Suddenly, a huge flame tiger and a flame dragon emerged from the formula in their hands.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The fire dragon and the tiger roar and rush to Ye Kai from he Tianxin and he Yan. Ye Kai looks calm. He slowly raises his right hand and shoots a small blue fireball about the size of a fingernail towards the two fire methods, aiming at the Dragon Tiger magic.


    "Bang!"


    Only a violent explosion was heard, and the fire dragon and fire tiger were smashed by a small blue fireball, which exploded in the air and dispersed into pieces of real fire.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Choked by the smoke of the explosion, he Tianxin almost faints. He Tianxin breaks away from the smoke. She stares at her own Ye Kai with a smile and shouts angrily.


    "You''re playing with me again!"


    "What? Try our growth. You want to see the power of fire method after you have absorbed the fire spirit for thousands of years! I believe in you


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but opened his right hand. Suddenly, the blue Firebird was floating on his palm. Now, he can control the fire spirit freely.


    Not only that, this 10000 year fire spirit has brought him a promotion, which has directly improved the magic extreme realm, which originally had only a small success, by two steps, directly across the middle of the extreme realm!


    The first soul level merges the magic extreme state, the extreme state is great!

 Chapter 1327

    The deepest part of he''s courtyard.


    This cabinet was originally a room that only he Huahui, he Yu, and several of his parents were allowed to enter.


    At the moment, he Huahui is sitting alone on a black bench made of spirit stone. Several elders are standing behind him with crutches. In front of them, an old man with a gaunt face and white spots is sitting cross legged on the wooden floor of the cabinet.


    The old man''s thin arm was bent and stretched upward. His four fingers were close together. Only one index finger was stretched out. A golden token stood on the tip of his index finger, emitting a warm golden light.


    "How." He Huahui looked directly at the old man and asked briefly. After hearing he Huahui''s words, several elders could not help shaking and looked nervous.


    There was a greedy look in the old man''s eyes, and his Adam''s Apple moved, making a hoarse voice.


    "Only true."


    "It''s the order of the giant bear from heaven!"


    Several elders immediately breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, while he Huahui frowned slightly and asked the old man dressed in shabby clothes.


    "Are you sure? Tianzun giant bear order is supposed to be a treasure worn by Xiong Xian. How could an alien...


    when the old man heard this, he laughed with disdain. With a flick of his right hand, he catapulted the Tianzun giant bear order on the bench beside he Huahui.


    "Since the leader he didn''t believe my judgment, why did he send his men to invite me? It''s unnecessary. "


    "No, sir is a rare expert of Protoss. I naturally believe in your judgment." He Huahui narrowed his eyes and answered.


    "Ha ha, what kind of identification master, just a fake master."


    The old man laughed, stretched out his arm, lifted the silver scale sky flash sword beside him, and looked at the complicated lines on the sword with two eyes.


    "This sword, and the token just now. Although I don''t know if they are the treasures that existed tens of thousands of years ago, I can be sure."


    "The quality of these two magic weapons is absolutely worthy of the four words" treasure. "


    "Big boss."


    Several elders heard this and looked at he Huahui with ecstasy.


    It is self-evident that the influence of the two treasures on the whole he family in the next 100 years and 1000 years. Originally, the three families were secretly competing to see who would find the first one. But now it seems that the competition is over before it starts.


    With Tianzun giant bear Ling and silver scale sky shining sword, there is no doubt that the he family is still the most powerful family in the mainland.


    "..." he Huahui was silent for a long time, then stood up from the bench and left the cabinet of he family.


    ...


    at night, he family territory, Tianhuo melting pool.


    Ye Kai is still sitting cross legged in the air with his eyes closed. All over his body, blue sparks continue to radiate from the surface of his body, and disappear into a blue curtain in the air.


    Although Wannian Huoling has been engulfed by Ye Kai, and the magic extreme realm has directly reached the extreme realm, it will obviously take some time to learn how to use Wannian Huoling and magic extreme realm freely.


    He Tianxin and he Yan, who had been tracking themselves to the Tianhuo molten pool during the day, had been sent back by Ye Kai. Before they were sent back, ye Kai specially gave some tips to the two Protoss genies to help them open the extreme.


    It''s only a matter of time before the black Protoss invades. Before that, ye Kai not only wants to improve his strength, but also helps he Tianxin and he Yan, who will become the main fighting force of the protoss in the future, improve their accomplishments.


    Feeling the powerful fire power in his body, ye Kai suddenly opened his eyes slowly and read calmly.


    "Here we are."


    "Da."


    Cloth shoes stepped on the stone floor at the edge of Tianhuo molten pool. The middle-aged man, with his hands behind him, looked into the air, and also looked at his own leaf opening, asked.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "No, I just expected you to come sooner or later."


    Needless to say, the middle-aged man is the head of the he family, he Huahui.


    Ye Kai stood up from the air and stepped on the Tianhuo molten pool in front of he Huahui. His feet stepped on the blazing fire slurry, but he was walking on the ground.


    Will send out all the blue flame into the body, ye Kai asked to he Huahui with a smile.


    "Well, have you confirmed the authenticity of those two treasures?"


    "Well, I know that I just need time to think about this strategy and deliberately delay time, but now I pretend to ask me?"


    "You foreigners are so boring?"


    He Huahui''s eyes were cold, and he knew that he had only the strength to survive the disaster. He didn''t even open the extreme realm, but his prestige was much stronger than that of some ordinary spiritual practitioners.


    "The big boss is joking."


    "However, since you have identified the true and false of the treasure, then it''s time to agree to my two conditions."Ye Kai squints and smiles. With his experience of he Huahui, he can''t see what the foreigner is thinking.


    "How do you know the existence of immortals?"


    "Ah, I just feel the pressure from him."


    Ye Kaibai waved his hand and answered.


    "It is absolutely impossible for a race to be completely sealed up by a single sealed array. Even the ancient gods you most respect must have missed something when they packed the black gods into the seal of the gods. The ghost Jade Mountain buried in the holy mountain is the best proof. "


    "Although these black Protoss are not as pure as the black Protoss who are kept underground in the protoss continent, they certainly have a lot of threats to your Protoss."


    "But in fact, in tens of thousands of years, there has never been any black Protoss in the protoss continent. Is that possible?"


    "The only possibility is that there has been a powerful God cultivator in your Protoss continent for tens of thousands of years. Whenever there is any sign of the black Protoss, he will do it."


    "Am I right?"


    He Huahui stares at Ye Kai and doesn''t speak, but in his heart, he is already full of waves.


    All right!


    This foreigner knows too much!


    "I guess that God cultivator is the one who has been protecting the existence of your Protoss continent since the ancient gods rose to be gods and broke away from the shackles of the universe."


    "You are right. Because of the existence of Shangxian, the protoss mainland has been protected from the invasion of the black Protoss for many years."


    Ye Kai has said so plainly that he Huahui no longer intends to hide anything. He has confirmed that there is no eavesdropping Protoss nearby, and has entrusted all his thoughts to the outside world.


    "But you are an alien. If you want to meet the immortal, I can''t think of your purpose."


    "If Shangxian has something to do, then the whole Protoss continent will lose its last and strongest guarantee!"


    "It''s just a meeting. You''re worried." Ye Kai gave a bitter smile and had to admit that he Huahui was really dedicated to the safety of the he family and the protoss mainland.


    "You should know my strength. When the black Protoss attacks, I will become a powerful force on your side. Do you understand?"


    "If you are not my people, your heart will be different. Even if you don''t seem to do any harm to our Protoss now, I can''t guarantee that you won''t change your heart in the future."


    "I, the protoss, have never made friends with any other people in such a long time since I established myself in this universe. None of them."


    "Even if you give me two precious tools, as the head of he family, I can''t break this rule."


    "Let go of those prejudices and be the master." Ye Kai gave a wry smile. Although it brought him some trouble, he Huahui, a principled Protoss, didn''t make ye Kai resent it.


    But for ye Kai at this time, the most important thing is to meet the "immortal" and prove his conjecture.


    "In extraordinary times and by extraordinary means, if you accept an alien race, you can gain an advantage in the war with the black Protoss. Why not?"


    "Besides, you''d better show me the guardian of your Protoss continent as soon as possible. There''s not much time left."


    "Not much. What are you implying?" He Huahui raised a bad premonition in his heart and asked.


    "Not much, but time is running out."


    Ye Kai turns his head and stares at he Huahui in front of him, making a dull voice.


    "You, the guardians of the protoss continent, have not lived many days."

 Chapter 1328

    "You, what did you say?"


    He Huahui was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Do you think the immortals will die?"


    "Not bad."


    "How can it be!" He Huahui''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you know that Shangxian has lived in our Protoss continent for tens of thousands of years, and he has been guarding this continent with his own strength since the rise of Tianshen. Now that the black Protoss army is coming, how can he...


    although he Huahui said so, he was a little scared in his heart.


    He is very clear that ye Kai is not the one who jokes on such things. In addition, Shangxian''s temperament has changed greatly recently...


    "is your Shangxian getting more and more irritable recently?" He Huahui thought of half, ye Kai has been the first to open the way.


    "You, how do you know..." In this case, he Huahui directly exposed his doubts and surprise to his face.


    "Alien, can you read the mind?"


    Ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "No, I didn''t open my mind. You''d better take me to see your Shangxian earlier. "


    "After all, he''s waiting for me to find him, too."


    ...


    Hejia territory, deep mountains.


    The old man with white hair was sitting in the air above the lake. His eyes were closed, as if he were meditating or waiting for something.


    "Da."


    Behind the old man, the water wave like magic ban slowly swings open. He opens his eyes, nods slightly and reads in a low voice.


    "Here we are."


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    At the other end of the prohibition, the young man in white walked out slowly from the passage. Needless to say, it was Ye Kai.


    "Wait? Why should I wait for you? " The old man frowned slightly, showing an unhappy look.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, he Huahui, who was beside Ye Kai, immediately opened his eyes slightly and explained to the old man in white nervously.


    "Fantasy Fairy, this alien said that he would like to see you anyway, so..."


    "it''s OK." The old man with white hair, known as magic sky, waved the dust in his hands, and the closed prohibition was opened again.


    "You step back, he Huahui."


    He Huahui was shocked when he heard the words of Huantian.


    Once, he brought he Tianxin, he Tong and he ya to visit the magic fairy, but all the descendants of he family were driven out by the magic fairy without exception, and the meaning of magic fairy is also very obvious. These monks of the protoss are not qualified to see him.


    But now, as an alien, ye Kai is recognized by the magic fairy?


    Although he Huahui was confused, he nodded and turned away from the hidden lake.


    He has self-knowledge, and he knows very well in his heart that no matter what happens next, he is no longer able to interfere with this successful monk.


    He Huahui steps outside the passage, and the prohibition is closed again. On the silent lake, only Ye Kai and the fairy in the sky are left.


    Ye Kai looked around the lake and finally flew to the magic sky and said with a smile.


    "Although the strength is not enough for the ancient gods, a god cultivator who has the strength comparable to the peak of Dihuang saint is willing to stay in this deserted lake for tens of thousands of years to hide himself."


    "The endurance of magic fairy is really different from ordinary people."


    Although Ye Kai could tell that he was insinuating, the old man''s expression didn''t change much. He just closed his eyes and answered slowly.


    "It''s my freedom to choose what kind of life I want."


    "As an alien, your strength is already the top of the universe except for my Protoss continent. You have already lived a life of human beings, but you still have to step into this holy land that you should not have set foot on."


    "Alien, you will regret your behavior all your life."


    Magic day said here, two eyes suddenly opened, a terrible to extreme pressure, instant from his body surface.


    "Boom!"


    The lake raised huge waves, surrounding rocks, trees, all began to shake up.


    "Don''t say that." Ye Kai laughs and doesn''t pay any attention to the prestige released by the magic sky.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me, too?"


    "Ridiculous, my strength is far beyond the ordinary body, why should I wait for you?"


    The voice of the magic sky is cold, and the dust in the hand is shining with the brilliant golden light, which means that you are going to move if you don''t agree.


    "No, you will need me."


    "Because, without me, the so-called Holy Land in your mouth will be flattened by the black Protoss in the end!"


    Magic day heard, face is directly sink down.


    "Although the black Protoss is powerful, for me, it is no different from a group of ants."


    "I have been guarding the protoss continent for tens of thousands of years, and countless black Protoss who have been left out of the seal of the gods have died under my hands.""A group of mobs, no matter how reckless, will not set off any storm."


    "Do you really think so?" Ye Kai asked.


    "If that''s true, then why did you just wait and see when countless black Protoss came back to life


    Magic fairy eyes moved, did not speak, and then said Ye Kai.


    "I heard he Huahui say that once, for the black Protoss that appeared on the protoss continent, even if he Huahui didn''t come to ask you, you would directly kill them all."


    "But this time, as the leader of the he family, he Huahui kneels in front of you, and you don''t want to do it. Until three days have passed since the burial of Shenshan, he doesn''t understand why."


    As ye Kai said, since the black gods who buried in the holy mountain revived, the magic celestial immortals seem to have changed their personalities, and they don''t want to deal with the black gods.


    "However, when I had a hand with the Dihuang saint, I could say that I knew him best, but I saw what others could not see."


    "The rumor of your Protoss mainland and the records in ancient books all say that the emperor of Dihuang tried to become a god tens of thousands of years ago, but he failed to survive the disaster. His body was destroyed by the thunder of the disaster, and only one spirit was still intact."


    "However, I found something different after I fought with Dihuang who borrowed the flesh of other Protoss."


    "Not only the body, but also the spirit of Dihuang."


    Ye Kai said here, the magic fairy has raised his head, two eyes a pair of incredible appearance, looking directly at Ye Kai, Zheng Zheng said.


    "You...


    seeing the magic sky, ye Kai confirmed what he thought, and then said with a smile.


    "The ancient gods and the Dihuang saints already represent the ceiling of the strength of your Protoss. If you, the illusory heaven, are really the third powerful God cultivator with comparable strength to the other two, there will definitely be records in the ancient books."


    "But it is not."


    "Combined with the burial of the holy mountain, why did you suddenly change your disposition and refuse to do anything for the people? Whether Protoss or human, if he suddenly acts completely different from before, there must be only one reason


    "That is to say, it will affect his interests."


    "Am I right? The magic of heaven. "


    Ye Kai said here. He took a look at the old man who didn''t say a word. The old man also looked directly at him. His expression was very complicated.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to deal with the revived black Protoss on the burial mountain, but you don''t want to face the Dihuang saint."


    "Because, if you hit him, your own interests will be damaged, to be frank."


    "You will die."


    The spirit of Dihuang saint is only half.


    The strength of magic celestial immortal is equal to that of Dihuang saint.


    However, the magic celestial immortal is not willing to deal with the Dihuang saint.


    These three points, an answer that people can''t believe, have come to light.


    Ye kaibi''s eyes were staring at the old man. He raised his hand and shot a green aura, which exploded in front of the old man.


    "Bang."


    The aura burst, and a magic array instantly appeared at the position where ye Kai''s aura hit, and then smashed. At the moment when the magic array smashed, the original white haired appearance of the magic celestial immortal also changed at the same time.


    The pale green skin, the long black horns on the forehead, the black and red pupil... Are all the appearance features of the black Protoss.


    as like as two peas, though it is a little different, it can be seen clearly that this magic fairy is just like the earth''s holy one.


    "Because of you, this has been dormant for tens of thousands of years in the protoss continent..."


    "it was the other half of the spirit separated from the failure of the emperor Dihuang''s ascent that year!"

 Chapter 1329

    "Wow."


    In the crisp sound, the magic array broke into a golden aura.


    Before that, the old man with white hair and whisking dust had completely disappeared. Instead, he was a Protoss male with pale green body surface and dark red pupils.


    There''s no doubt that it''s the black Protoss. It''s the black Protoss coming back soon.


    But different from other black Protoss, the black Protoss didn''t show anger when their identity was identified. They just sat cross legged in the air and sighed.


    "Alas."


    "For tens of thousands of years, no Protoss has ever discovered this secret."


    "Since you asked he Huahui to see me, I have already realized that my secret may have been known."


    Ye Kai shrugged and looked at the black Protoss in front of him with a calm look.


    "So, I''m going to call you Dihuang, or the fairy in heaven?"


    "You can call me whatever you want. These two identities are mine." The magic sky is dark, and the red pupil stares at Ye Kai and asks.


    "Who knows about it but you?"


    "I''m the only one." Ye Kai smiles and even sits cross legged in the air in front of the magic sky.


    "What''s more, do you think people will believe this kind of thing when it''s said?"


    "Yes."


    Huan Tian''s eyes narrowed and his throat moved, making a cold voice.


    "Well, if I kill you here, no one will ever know my true identity."


    "Kaka kaka..."


    when magic sky said, the lake under his feet gradually began to freeze into solid ice. Not only that, the nearby rocks and trees were gradually covered with a thin layer of broken ice.


    "You won''t do that." Ye Kai has no fear.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ye Kai answered without hesitation.


    "I can feel that although you are a black Protoss, you are different from those black Protoss. You don''t have that evil, bloody taste. "


    "..." the magic sky was silent. Under the feet, all the ice in the lake slowly disappeared.


    Indeed, as ye Kai said, from the beginning, the magic fairy had no intention of doing anything to Ye Kai.


    The fairy put away his cold aura. He took out a cigarette made of spirit stone and lit it. He looked at the rising smoke ring and spoke slowly.


    As the ancestor of the black Protoss, he is the soul of the other half of the Dihuang saint. His feeling is completely different from that of the bloodthirsty and cruel Dihuang saint.


    He has been using this identity for tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, he has incarnated as the guardian of the protoss continent, protecting the protoss continent from the invasion of the black Protoss. This time is too long. Even he has forgotten his original identity.


    "Really, some time." The magic fairy sighed, stretching out his light green arm and opening and closing his fingers in front of his eyes. Everything that happened to him tens of thousands of years ago was playing in his mind like a lantern.


    "An alien, but can see through my identity, I have to admit, you are very smart, it''s just like having a mental state."


    "But you''re wrong about one thing."


    "What?" Asked Ye Kai.


    "I didn''t split the spirit in two just to survive the thunder."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, in the ancient times, when the gods had not yet become ''gods'', I and the ancient gods you call me were both the two strongest practitioners in the protoss continent."


    "At that time, the protoss continent was not as closed as it is now in the immortal and demon universe, isolated from the other four realms. I fought countless battles with the gods, and only then did I take this continent, which originally had no master, into my pocket."


    "We make Protoss laws, create family rules, and control the continent that we are responsible for. The God is the supreme leader of the protoss continent, while I stay behind the scenes and help him to make the protoss continent better and better."


    "But then, in a certain year, it all changed."


    "In this year, something completely changed the pattern of the protoss continent." Magic day said, face also more complex.


    "Variation Ye Kai hears here, Bi Tong tiny coagulates, slowly reads a way, and the magic sky is to nod.


    "Yes, you''re smart, alien."


    "No one knows why, but that year, I, who had been assisting the God of heaven, suddenly mutated into the black Protoss."


    That is the first black Protoss, but also the first pure blood black Protoss.


    "The protoss was shocked. Everyone, including myself, was afraid of me. They thought I was alien and should be eradicated."


    "I can''t understand, let alone understand, that I had been doing my best for the development of the protoss for thousands of years, but because of this mutation that I couldn''t change, I was regarded as a mortal enemy by all the Protoss.""Finally, under the protection of the ancient gods, I was expelled from the protoss tribe, but this is the beginning of the nightmare."


    "After the self, more and more Protoss began to mutate into the black Protoss. The whole Protoss continent was shocked. The ancient gods constantly maintained the stability of the protoss, but without my help, the result was not satisfactory."


    "The mutated black Protoss are regarded as alien, excluded and killed by cruel means. Many of them, like me, used to be respected in the Protoss."


    "Finally, after ten years of imperceptible influence, the war broke out."


    The fairy in the sky spits out another puff of smoke ring. It seems that the memory complicates his mood.


    "The black Protoss, led by me, launched a war."


    "The opponents are naturally the ordinary Protoss on the protoss continent, led by the gods."


    "Although the black Protoss is much better than the ordinary Protoss, the gap in number is hard to make up for by individual strength. Soon, we were defeated. We thought the war would end, but in fact, it is not so."


    "Because, there are Protoss suddenly become black Protoss, from enemy to your friend." Ye Kai responded quickly and immediately thought of the reason.


    "Well, even our earliest black Protoss did not expect to be like this."


    In fact, over the past tens of thousands of years, many of the black Protoss killed by the magic celestial immortals have mutated in these years.


    "As a result, the war, which was supposed to last only a few months, ended up lasting for thousands of years. Although the black Protoss has been suppressed all the time, there are still fresh blood coming into our ranks."


    "And the protoss are also the same. Innocent Protoss are dying in this war."


    "The war has brought nothing but endless pain, and at some point in a thousand years, something that may end this endless war has finally come into being."


    "Well, is it a coincidence, or is it predestined? In the thousand years since the outbreak of the protoss war, ancient gods and I finally promoted our cultivation to the top of the extreme realm at the same time."


    "We are the two highest extreme peaks in the protoss continent, and so far, the only two extreme peaks."


    "The extreme state means that there are conditions to ascend to God, but so far, except for our two Protoss, no Protoss in the protoss continent has reached this level."


    "Finally, on the day when the victory was decided, I and the God led the forces of the black Protoss and the protoss respectively to fight to the death at the highest peak of the protoss continent."


    "We all know that this battle will not only determine the fate of the Protoss and the black Protoss, but also determine who will represent the supreme power of the immortal and demon universe, rise to God and break away from the shackles of the universe."


    "Of course, you know the final result."


    "You lost." Ye Kai replied calmly.


    "Yes, the black Protoss fell into the trap. All the black Protoss who came with me were sealed underground by the God."


    "Because of this, I became furious and fought with the two gods in the head space of the protoss continent. At this time, the sky thunder also fell at the same time. The fate of the two of us was doomed to be different."


    Magic day said here, a wry smile, do not know is laughing at their own tragic fate, or laugh at those boring war.


    "In the end, the God of heaven passed through the thunderbolt and became a God..."


    "and I was almost destroyed by the thunderbolt!"

 Chapter 1330

    Silence.


    A long silence.


    Ye Kai quietly gazed at the oldest and most powerful black Protoss in front of him, without saying a word.


    Although he knows that this is a necessary step to become a God, ye Kai obviously has no preparation for how to go through this step.


    "I understand what you said." A moment later, ye Kai opens his mouth and asks.


    "But what does it have to do with the split of your spirit?"


    "After the failure of the ascent, my physical body was destroyed, and only the intact spirits were left wandering in the protoss continent, and barely survived with the body of a black Protoss who was almost dying."


    "Except for me, almost all the black Protoss are sealed underground in the protoss continent, and I have been thinking about why I was annihilated by thunder and my body was destroyed?"


    "I''m in a state of confusion, a state of mind that I can''t realize."


    "What I have done is right or wrong. Why can''t I survive and rise? Why can I become a black Protoss?"


    "I want to live a peaceful life and stay away from wars and disputes. After all, the black protoss have been buried under the ground and the war has ended. It''s good to live as an ordinary monk after that."


    "However, there is another voice in my body constantly telling me, how can I give up before I succeed?"


    "I''m almost schizophrenic, and I live a miserable, uncontrollable life every day and night."


    "Finally, one day, I came up with a way."


    "Separate the rational part from the perceptual part of your body." Ye Kai immediately thought.


    "Yes, I attach to some of my spirits the thoughts of those who want to become gods, refuse to accept and revenge, and separate them from the present ones."


    "The whole spirit is divided into two parts. I get peace, change my name to magic heaven, and live in the mountains of he family."


    "And that part of the spirit separated by me wanders in the protoss continent."


    Magic day said here, showing a look of great chagrin.


    "Originally, I should be the main body of these two parts of spirits. That part is only a small part, not even the separation of spirits and spirits. There is no independent consciousness, and it will soon die out."


    "But I didn''t expect that in tens of thousands of years, he gradually absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and finally formed a complete spirit."


    "You know the rest."


    "When the spirit is complete, he is attached to He Yan, the genius of the he family. He controls his mind, commands and controls him to search for the most precious treasure, find the seal of the God of heaven, and create the burial palace, which lays the foundation for the revival of the black gods..."


    "it''s not so much my other half of the spirit as the new generation of Dihuang saints, which is more like the evil idea in my heart, The demons produced... "


    the magic fairy said here. He closed his eyes and looked very painful. He was probably still chagrined at what he had done.


    But at this time, ye Kai''s confused voice came into his ears.


    "No way."


    "There''s a problem."


    "What?" Magic heaven fairy face dew doubt, ask.


    "Are you sure that the God of heaven has risen into a God and left the universe?"


    Magic day Leng for a while, a pair of ''what are you talking about'' expression.


    Ye Kai stepped forward and looked directly at the fairy in the sky, then asked.


    "You were the closest to the God. You should remember what happened, right?"


    "This... At that time, the thunder flashed, and I fought with him in the thunder robbery. The first thunder robbery broke my body, but the God was submerged in the thunder robbery, and there was no response."


    "After that, there were several flashes of thunder, and the God disappeared."


    "At that time, the protoss, the black Protoss, all thought that the God of heaven had gone through the thunder disaster and ascended."


    Ye Kai asked again.


    "A few."


    "What?"


    "I asked you how many thunders there were at that time."


    Mingming himself, no matter in seniority or cultivation, is on top of the alien race in front of him. However, there is a feeling of fear in his mind, which makes him answer Ye Kai''s question consciously.


    "It''s too long for me to remember." He answered as he tried to recall.


    "Four or five? Anyway, there should be no more than five thunder robberies. "


    Hearing this, ye Kai fell into meditation.


    He is a man of the great power of the universe. He was born with the spirit of heaven and earth. Although he didn''t become a God, he was very clear about the situation of his ascent.


    With the memory of the universe, he can understand that from tens of thousands of years ago to now, since the first God cultivator appeared, no God cultivator has survived the calamity and succeeded in soaring.


    In that Protoss continent, the same is true of the gods that all the protoss have been told by word of mouth.Thinking of this, ye Kai looked at the fairy in the sky and said coldly.


    "The ten thousand day thunder can be divided into small day thunder and big day thunder. There are nine ways of small day thunder and nine ways of big day thunder. There are 18 ways in total. Only when you carry these 18 ways of thunder with your body can you become a God."


    "This... Why do you know such things?"


    The magic fairy''s face is dull. What ye Kai said is beyond his understanding and cognition for tens of thousands of years.


    Not only him, but also all the protoss, the black Protoss, and even the twelve saints who were expelled from the protoss continent. As long as there is a little relationship with the protoss, they all know that there was an ancient god in the Protoss. He defeated countless forces of the black Protoss and sealed them completely with the seal of the God. At last, he survived the thunder disaster and rose to be a God The shackles of the universe.


    Even the name "Protoss" is the race of the ancient gods. Out of pride, they changed their race name to "Protoss".


    But now, the alien in front of him says to himself, the God of heaven did not succeed in his ascent?


    How can fairy accept it?


    "This is not only what I have seen, but also in the ancient books..."


    "the years of those ancient books are not as long as your life, so they are not credible at all." He has not finished, ye Kai has denied.


    "The ancient books are just the things recorded by the protoss through hearsay. I just ask you, were there 18 ways of thunder robbery at that time?"


    The magic fairy had a dull expression, thought for a moment in his mind, and then shook his head.


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Although I can''t remember the specific figures, I''m sure that there are no Tianlei, not to mention the eighteen."


    Hearing this, ye Kai confirmed what he thought.


    Sure enough, the ancient god and the fairy in front of him did not pass the test of thunder.


    However, the magic fairy could not bear even one thunder, and his body was directly broken, while the God could not bear four or five thunder.


    By contrast, those Protoss who don''t understand the exact number of Tianlei will naturally think that Tianshen''s ascent was successful.


    "What do you remember, the situation, anything." Ye Kai asked again, trying to get more information.


    "I really don''t remember." The fairy just shakes his head.


    "I only remember that after those thunders, the white light flickered, and I fell into a coma. When I woke up again, only one spirit remained intact, and the protoss, the black Protoss, disappeared..."


    although I don''t know what the basis of Ye Kai''s eighteen thunders is, the huntian''s intuition told him that the alien in front of him was true.


    So, did the "God of heaven" who didn''t even survive the first nine robberies be killed by thunder?


    Ye Kai doesn''t think so.


    Even the magic celestial immortal can escape the spirit after the body is destroyed. How could the "celestial God", which is more powerful than the magic celestial immortal, die so simply?


    Or, for tens of thousands of years, the God of heaven was seriously injured by thunder and fell into a deep sleep.


    But it is more likely that he escaped from the scope of thunder robbery at that time, saved his body and soul, and survived completely.


    "Interesting." When ye Kai thought of this, a smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his mouth.


    More and more things interested him in this trip to the protoss continent.


    If all the conjectures are really the same as he expected, then it is very likely that, after tens of thousands of years, the protoss man who failed to ascend, but was praised as a God...


    has been hiding somewhere in this Protoss continent!

 Chapter 1331

    Even though he has been living for tens of thousands of years, he has a dull expression and can''t say a word for a long time.


    After all, if what the foreigner said just now is true, doesn''t it mean that he has been kept in the dark for tens of thousands of years?


    "Alien, do you mean that the" God of heaven "did not succeed in its ascent at that time?"


    His Adam''s Apple moved and he confirmed to yekai that it was too shocking for any Protoss.


    "However, I saw clearly at that time..."


    half of the magic fairy said, he stopped talking. He understood that what he saw was only his own subjective judgment, with part of the idea of speculation.


    It was this idea that affected the whole Protoss for tens of thousands of years, and even changed the history of the Protoss.


    "I, what a ridiculous thing I''ve done..."


    the magic fairy''s face is dull, and his cognition of tens of thousands of years has been overturned. At this time, his inner shock is too big.


    "Why


    He raised his head, black and red eyes showing helpless appearance.


    "Where are the ancient gods now


    "I don''t know." Ye Kai shrugged and answered.


    According to his analysis, the God of heaven is powerful, and he knows his own strength very well. When he is in the fourth or the fifth small thunder robbery, he should realize that his body and spirit are not enough to carry the next thunder robbery, so he uses the teleportation array to escape directly from the thunder robbery.


    As for now, ye Kai doesn''t know where the gods are hiding, but it''s not very important for now.


    He didn''t come to talk about history when he came to find the fairy.


    "Magic heaven." Ye Kai stares straight at the black Protoss in front of him and calls out his name.


    "I..." the magic celestial immortal with his head down suddenly trembled and slowly raised his head. It''s hard to imagine that a spiritual cultivator at the top of the extreme realm would be reduced to such a state.


    "Tell me, how can we seal the holy statue of Dihuang completely."


    The reason why Ye Kai used the seal here instead of killing it is that the Dihuang Saint actually shares the same spirit with the magic celestial immortal. If the Dihuang saint is really killed, the magic celestial immortal will also be involved.


    "Seal? You wanted to kill him from the beginning? " Magic heaven fairy heard, a wry smile, read.


    The leaf opened eyebrow to move to move, didn''t speak, but unreal sky fairy continued to say.


    "I know I''m running out of time myself."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his light green right arm toward Ye Kai. On his arm, black auras were constantly winding around, eroding the body of the fairy. His whole right hand was also slightly trembling, which was obviously very painful.


    "The spirits between me and him will influence each other. Since I, the second generation of Dihuang saint, revived in the protoss continent, my own part of the spirits has been swallowed, fused and absorbed by him."


    "The distance between almost two spaces can be swallowed?" The leaf opens Bi pupil tiny coagulate, ask a way.


    "Yes, no matter how far it is." The fairy in heaven looks sad.


    "Because we are an individual, of course we will influence each other."


    "The spirit on my side is more and more fragile, while the spirit on his side is more and more powerful. In two months'' time, I will be completely engulfed, and both the body and the spirit will disappear."


    "In the end, a new generation of Dihuang saints, more powerful than I was tens of thousands of years ago at my peak, will be born!"


    "Will killing you before that stop this from happening?" Ye Kai asked, this matter is too important. At this time, he is too lazy to make a detour with the magic fairy.


    "I would have done it if I could." Magic fairy looks depressed. He has made too many mistakes in his life, but as the first born black Protoss, he can''t resist this fate at all.


    He sighed slowly, and the fairy continued to read.


    "Before, you said that I didn''t want to kill the emperor Dihuang, causing me and his jade to burn. In fact, there are some problems."


    "Tens of thousands of years later, I have long been not afraid of death, but the closer I am to the present Dihuang saint, the faster I will be absorbed and integrated."


    "Now, there are countless Dharma arrays in this lake, which can barely reduce the speed of my absorption."


    "You go, my strength is not as good as before. I can''t do anything any more."


    "Bang!"


    There is a pillar of fire burst in front of him suddenly, magic heaven fairy Leng Leng a Leng, raised his hand to play an ice flower, will those pillars of fire in front of his body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the middle of the magic fairy''s question, ye Kai''s figure was already shining in front of the magic fairy. There was a aura on his right fist, which directly broke the ice flower with one fist!"Boom!"


    "For what?" Ye Kai laughed and made a cold voice.


    "I''ll kill you, of course."


    "Because of your selfishness, Dihuang saint will resurrect on the protoss continent, and because of your misjudgment tens of thousands of years ago, it will distort the history of the Protoss."


    "It''s not too much for me to kill you for such a big crime, is it?"


    Magic fairy face slightly changed, shaking his head and sighing.


    "In vain."


    "I said that even if you kill me, you can''t stop the growing power of the Dihuang saint."


    "Who said that killing you was to stop the emperor Dihuang?"


    Ye Kai sneers. The red crystal sword has already appeared in his hand. A red sword light splits the space around the magic fairy, leaving a long bloodstain on his light green face.


    "Since you don''t intend to use your accomplishments, it''s a waste to leave them to you.


    "Why don''t you leave it all to me."


    The magic fairy''s face suddenly changed, and ye Kai''s sword pierced the ice around him. The red crystal sword pointed directly at the magic fairy''s chest!


    Realizing that the sword would directly take his own life, the fairy in heaven was surprised, and his right finger shot out countless ice swords.


    "Bang Bang..."


    the red sword light collided with countless ice swords, and the broken ice fragments scattered in the air. Ye Kai stepped back and said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, you are still afraid of death."


    "You, you are an alien, what do you want to do?" The magic fairy was angry. The alien first came here to see through his long hidden identity as a black Protoss. Then he told him that the ancient gods had not succeeded in their ascent, and now they are fighting again.


    "I should have asked you that, right?" Ye Kai''s eyes are cold as icebergs floating on the sea, and his voice is like the wind blowing from the yellow spring.


    "Having done so many wrong things, now even the whole Protoss continent is suffering disaster. How can you say that you can''t do anything and let yourself quietly wait for death?"


    "You think you can die so easily without any responsibility?"


    When the fairy heard this, he felt very ashamed, but he still shook his head and cried.


    "What else can I do?"


    "You also know my physical condition. I''m at the end of my life. I''ll be dead in two months. I''ll be dead forever!"


    "I can''t stop the new generation of Dihuang saints from regaining their power completely. Unless we find an ancient god who has not died yet, no one can stop him!"


    "The only hope is the ancient god, but after tens of thousands of years, who knows where he is, who knows whether he is alive or dead?"


    It can be seen that his heart is also extremely painful and tangled.


    But ye Kai won''t allow this kind of behavior. His eyes are cold. He steps forward and walks towards the magic fairy.


    The fairy in the magic heaven was surprised. He thought that ye Kai was going to attack himself again, and immediately waved an ice dragon.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ice dragon was formed, ye Kai came to the top of the ice dragon''s head and broke the tower''s head with one foot!


    Then, he went to the magic fairy in front of a lift his collar, his broken body directly up.


    "You can choose atonement."


    "Even if you can''t get the Dharma, you can also cultivate the new strength of the Protoss and prevent the black Protoss from raging."


    "What do you mean?" Magic heaven fairy Leng for a while, not too reaction.


    "I want you to open the extreme realm for he Tianxin in one month, and upgrade He Yan''s cultivation to the extreme realm of perfection!"

 Chapter 1332

    "You, what did you say?"


    For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "A very small country? A great achievement in the extreme


    "That''s right." Ye Kai nodded. He could not see any refusal in his eyes.


    "No, it''s impossible!" The fairy''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    "Let''s not talk about He Yan. He Huahui has brought him to see her for a long time. He wants me to improve her realm. Although she is much better than the general Protoss, if she carves it and works hard on her own, it''s really possible to open the extreme realm."


    "However, he Tianxin is just a great achievement in the period of crossing the calamity. He has not even reached the most basic conditions and the peak of crossing the calamity."


    "He Yan''s talent is a little better than he Tianxin''s. It''s already in the middle of the extreme realm, but it''s too exaggerating to upgrade to the extreme realm in a month."


    "Well, how long do you think it will take?"


    Ye Kai loosened the collar of the fairy and asked coldly, since the fairy would begin to analyze the possibility, it means there is room for negotiation.


    "He Tianxin 100 years, he Yan 50 years." The magic fairy gives the answer in his heart. In fact, this is the time he thinks the fastest speed needs.


    "No way." Ye Kai shakes his head.


    "By that time, the protoss continent was flattened by the black Protoss."


    "Is that slow?"


    The fairy in heaven is not satisfied.


    You know, it took him thousands of years to reach the peak of the extreme realm, and the speed of his practice was the normal level.


    In 50 years, it has been the speed of the monster level to enter the peak of the extreme realm from the Dacheng of the extreme realm.


    But the foreigner in front of him said, it only takes a month?


    Is this crazy?


    Looking at the magic fairy some not satisfied appearance, ye Kai sighed in the heart.


    After living for tens of thousands of years, the mind is no different from that of a child. No wonder it leads to such a big mistake.


    "The time I give is reasonable."


    "Even the separation formed by your evil thoughts and spirits can directly promote He Yan from the completion of the disaster relief period to the peak of the disaster relief period, and even directly open the extreme realm for him."


    "As noumenon, why can''t you do it?"


    Magic heaven fairy a change, panic shouts.


    "That''s magic! It is to attach oneself to others by force, and use the power of the spiritual cultivator to open the extreme realm for others by force! "


    "Light people, like he Yan, will be controlled both physically and mentally. Heavy people will directly destroy their spirits and bodies and die!"


    "Then you do it!" Ye Kai stares at the unreal sky Yi eye that is still hesitating, and directly frightens him to shiver.


    "The black Protoss is coming. If the protoss wants to survive, they need strength. The strength of Jijing is enough to fight against the power of the black Protoss!"


    "As long as it can be used in the right way to expel the black gods, magic is the right way!"


    "..."


    hearing Ye Kai''s words, Huan Tianxian''s face was dull and silent.


    "This month is not just for you to exercise he Yan and he Tianxin."


    "I will always be there to help you with aura."


    "One month is not my exaggeration, but the calculated time is absolutely enough to promote the two Protoss."


    Hear ye Kai all say so, originally already very vacillate of unreal sky fairy Leng Leng, then long sigh one breath.


    "I can try, but you need to answer me a question."


    "Well."


    "Why do you need he Yan and he Tianxin to open the extreme?"


    Now, for ye Kai, who has already reached the end of the magic realm and the middle of the Wudao realm, it is very difficult for him to have an opponent, not to mention the protoss, even in the black Protoss.


    Although I have to admit it, with Ye Kai''s qualifications and the numerous magical weapons of the protoss, even in one month, there will be a lot of improvement. That is to say, facing the new generation of Dihuang saints alone, you may have a chance to break your wrist.


    After all, as a rare and unique person in the world, no one knows what kind of realm Ye Kai''s ability will reach.


    But now, ye Kai has given up this one month''s time and chose to improve the cultivation of He Yan and he Tianxin. The magic fairy can''t understand why.


    When ye Kai heard this, he sat cross legged in the air and sat face to face with the fairy.


    Now that the magic fairy has agreed to his request, ye Kai is not in a hurry for a while.


    "You know more about the strength of the black Protoss than I do."


    The fairy''s face changed and he didn''t speak.


    As the oldest black Protoss, he once led numerous black Protoss armies, among which there were many strong black Protoss.


    "The fighting power of an ordinary black Protoss is comparable to that of ten ordinary Protoss. And a pure blood black Protoss can even face an army composed of ordinary Protoss alone. ""It''s still in the best situation. If it''s the same as xuehaocang, the pure blood black Protoss in the extreme world can easily destroy an army without sacrificing themselves. They only need one magic."


    As ye Kai said, although it sounds exaggerated, in fact, the gap between the black Protoss and the protoss is so desperate.


    This can be seen from the battle of burying Shenshan.


    At that time, he Yan, who was known as a genius of the protoss for thousands of years, could not resist even a general of the black Protoss, and even wanted to die with him. If ye Kai hadn''t done it, all the protoss who went to bury the holy mountain would have become a rotten corpse.


    He Yan has been regarded as the strong one in the Protoss. He is still so. What will happen to other Protoss when they face the black Protoss?


    The answer is conceivable.


    If the Protoss and the black protoss have a final duel under the current situation, I''m afraid it won''t take two weeks, and the protoss mainland will be crushed by the black Protoss.


    When the fairy heard this, he also nodded and agreed.


    "It''s true that the current Protoss can''t face the black Protoss at all, but what does it have to do with your cultivation of He Yan and he Tianxin?"


    Ye Kai smiles. The IQ of the fairy in heaven is really worrying.


    "The black Protoss is so powerful now, even more so tens of thousands of years ago, but at that time, the protoss won the final victory. That''s why, you should know better than me."


    Magic heaven fairy heard, Leng a Leng, then two eyes suddenly stare big.


    Even if he thought a little dull, he finally understood what ye Kai said.


    The black Protoss is as powerful as ever, but tens of thousands of years ago, it was the protoss that won the victory, packed the black Protoss and sealed it in the underground of the protoss continent with the great seal of God.


    Why?


    Because tens of thousands of years ago, there was a Protoss with only four Protoss, and there was no powerful force that the black Protoss could contend with!


    Led by the ancient gods, wolf fairy, crane fairy and bear fairy were the auxiliary teams. They saw through the plan of the black Protoss countless times and tried to break through it with the strength of only four people, which made the powerful black Protoss collapse from the inside. Finally, the protoss won with the advantage of number.


    Now, what ye Kai wants to do is obviously a little similar to the ancient gods, and even more than him!


    "Do you mean...


    " that''s right. " Ye Kai nodded, his face was dignified as never before.


    "I need a team, a team made up of all the God cultivators of the Protoss."


    "All the people in this team must be the top of the Protoss. You and I will cultivate them to the level of being able to face the black Protoss in one month."


    "So, he Tianxin and he Yan are your candidates?" Asked the fairy.


    "Well, their qualifications are the highest I''ve ever seen in the protoss, and the he family is the strongest family in the protoss continent. If I propose to promote the cultivation of he Tianxin and he Yan, they will do their best to help the family."


    Hearing Ye Kai say this, the fairy in the magic heaven took a breath.


    In less than two days, it''s really amazing that this foreigner can take this kind of thing into consideration.


    "In the battle with the black Protoss, they will become a special force, looking for the only possibility of winning in the inferior confrontation, and helping the protoss to carry wave after wave of attacks of the black Protoss army."


    "And in the end, this team led by me will become a sharp knife..."


    "straight through the heart of the black Protoss!"

 Chapter 1333

    "This..."


    the fairy in the sky was dull and sat in the air foolishly.


    Ye Kai''s words sounded like thunder in his heart, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Before, the reason why he gave up everything and despaired in his heart was that he felt that the protoss could not surpass the black Protoss at all. He could not change anything and had to wait for death.


    But now, hearing Ye Kai''s words, the fairy''s mood has changed a little. Before the confusion of the two eyes showed a bright look, magic heaven fairy actually found that his heart a little excited.


    He can clearly realize that ye Kai is not exaggerating. What he has just said to himself is likely to come true!


    If it is led by this alien, maybe the protoss can really win!


    "I understand what you said..." while calming his mood, the magic fairy asked Ye Kai.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t understand."


    "Why do you want to ask me to help the protoss?" Ye Kai had expected that.


    "Well, when you came to the protoss continent, you first came into contact with the ordinary Protoss, but as an alien who does not belong to the protoss or the black Protoss, you should not have been involved in this matter at all."


    The magic fairy said here. He raised his eyes and looked directly at the young man in white. After nearly an hour''s conversation, he found that he could not see through the foreigners.


    "Why do you want to help the protoss?"


    "Because I want to fly." Ye Kai''s face was indifferent, and he replied that he had no intention of covering up.


    "In the black Protoss, there are many treasures that can make me soar, but they can''t give them to me, can they?"


    "Well, that''s it?" Magic heaven fairy Leng for a while, ye Kai''s answer and he expected completely different.


    "It''s more than that, of course." Ye Kai answered, but his eyes suddenly sank.


    The magic fairy could feel a cold and extreme pressure from ye Kai''s body surface. The cold and dark feeling was just like the appearance of an enemy who had to kill himself.


    Ye Kai''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "There''s a man, a man I have to kill myself."


    "Even if besieged by the three families, I know that he must still be alive, and he must be planning to return to this Protoss continent."


    "As long as he doesn''t die for a day, he will find the black Protoss himself and try to make an alliance with them."


    "The black Protoss repels foreigners more than ordinary Protoss, and has never had any history of alliance with foreigners. It''s not easy to get close to the black Protoss." Magic heaven fairy heard, in the side to persuade said.


    Ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "No, he will do it. I understand him better than anyone else, and I want to kill him more than anyone else."


    "The enmity between me and him will be ended in the war between the black Protoss and the protoss!"


    At the same time, the black Protoss dimensional jump battleship, Hellfire 1.


    "Human? Are you sure? " Di Huang Sheng Zun''s two blood red eyes narrowed and confirmed to the black Protoss.


    "Well." The black Protoss nodded, with the same puzzled expression.


    "Besides, he said, he has a way to deal with the alien named Ye Kai."


    "... let him in." The Dihuang saint was silent for a moment and gave an order.


    "Yes."


    A few minutes later, the door of Hellfire opened, and a man with black hair in a black robe walked into the ship with a smile.


    ...


    "bang!"


    He Huahui slaps his hands on the black stone table in front of him, and the two fingerprints are deeply sunken directly on the table. However, he Huahui does not care about the red palms and stands up directly from the position.


    He asked, staring at the young man in white.


    "You, what did you just say?"


    Ye Kai put his hands behind him and showed a mysterious smile. He repeated what he had just said.


    "I said that the magic fairy had agreed to teach the magic power to He Yan and he Tianxin."


    "How can it be that the magic fairy agreed, really or not?"


    He Huahui could not be calm for a long time.


    You know, since he was the leader of the he family, he has taken his younger generation to the forbidden area of the he family countless times to ask for the promotion of the magic immortal. However, no matter what conditions he Huahui offered, he always failed.


    Even he''s in charge of his family. He can''t persuade the illusory celestial immortal to live in the forbidden area. But how can the illusory celestial immortal be willing to pass on his magical power to his descendants after more than an hour?


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. What''s your purpose?"He Huahui can''t believe it at all. He can only think that ye Kai is deceiving himself and wants to get other benefits.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Ye Kai shrugs his shoulders and looks like he likes to believe it or not.


    In the hall, he Yu, he Yan and he Tianxin were all surprised. No one would have thought that such a big change would take place in the he family in just two days.


    "No way, you definitely have a purpose." He Huahui still shakes his head and doesn''t believe what ye Kai said.


    At this time, a water wave of prohibition opened beside Ye Kai. At the other end of the prohibition, a white haired old man in a water blue robe walked out slowly.


    "He Huahui, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "Poop."


    He Huahui was so scared that he fell down from his chair. The image of he family as the leader of the family has long been gone.


    He will be surprised, of course, that the magic fairy who has been in the forbidden area of he''s family for thousands of years and has never stepped out of the forbidden area is out of the mountain?


    At this time, the magic immortal covered his body with magic array again, and the appearance of the black Protoss that ye Kai saw through was also hidden.


    He Huahui got up from the ground in confusion, his eyes trembling.


    "Magic heaven, magic heaven fairy, what is this


    "The black Protoss army is coming, and the protoss are in trouble. Before they attack, we must have enough strength to deal with it." Magic day hands whisk shaking, will ye Kai taught him to read out word by word.


    "He Yan and he Tianxin are two of the most talented members of the he family. During the arrival of the black Protoss, I will improve their cultivation and help he Tianxin open the extreme."


    "Or do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "No, how can it be!" He Huahui shook his head like a rattle. He was so ecstatic that he couldn''t help it.


    "Very good, very good, very good..." several elders are also the same, two eyes show happy, feel young for decades.


    They can''t remember how many times they asked the magic fairy to pass on their unique skills to the younger generation of the he family.


    Although I don''t know what ye Kai has done, it is obviously beneficial to the he family.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start at once." He Huahui was anxious and wanted to send He Yan and he Tianxin to the forbidden area to practice now.


    "Well, there''s one more requirement for the fairy." At this time, ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    Ye Kai squints a smile, two hands negative behind him, light said.


    "To greatly improve the cultivation of He Yan and he Tianxin in a month''s time, it takes a lot of physical strength and aura for the illusory celestial immortals. Maybe even Yang Shou will be damaged."


    "He Yan and he Tianxin break through by force, and they are vulnerable to injury. If they are careless, they may even lose their spirit and form."


    "This..." he Huahui and several elders were stunned. They didn''t expect that the consequences would be so serious.


    "Therefore, the meaning of magic celestial immortal is to need at least the magic weapon of the highest level to help him protect the body of He Yan and he Tianxin."


    "Isn''t..." looking at Ye Kai''s winning smile, he Huahui has some bad premonitions in his heart, but ye Kai nods and says with a smile.


    "That''s right. The magic immortal gives He Yan and he Tianxin the price of improving their cultivation."


    "It''s the he family. They want to hand over the giant bear order and the silver scale sky shining sword."


    He Huahui felt that his brain was empty, and he almost fainted.


    Only then did he realize that when he interrogated Ye Kai himself before, what ye Kai said about "how to send you" and "the most precious weapon is useless to me" were just illusions.


    It turns out that the alien in front of us has long been well. Today, we will have to return these two precious weapons to the ghost!


    With a faint smile, ye Kai flew up to the high platform of he''s family. With a flash of his right hand and a twinkle of white light, he had already collected the two treasures hanging on them.


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Leave these words, ye Kai then took he Yan and He Tian Xin, left he family courtyard.

 Chapter 1334

    Deep in the forbidden area of he family.


    "Wow."


    He Yan and he Tianxin come out from the other end of the prohibition and follow Ye Kai and Huantian to the forbidden area of he family.


    Although he Tianxin is not the first time to come, she still looks up and down the forbidden area curiously, but he Yan is more calm.


    After all, two hundred years ago, in order to protect him, he Yunsheng ordered him to stay in the forbidden area for cultivation since he was born. For 15 years, he Yan rarely had the chance to leave the forbidden area. He is quite familiar with the environment.


    However, he clearly lived in the forbidden area at that time, but he had never seen this magic immortal. It must be because the magic immortal used some magic art to hide his body.


    Ye Kai turns his head and looks at he Tianxin and he Yan. He raises his hand and waves a white light.


    "Cang."


    In the white light, a golden token and a long sword with silver light appeared in the air before ye Kai''s eyes.


    They were the two most precious weapons he had taken from the emperor Dihuang at that time and then gave them to he Huahui, but now he has taken them back.


    Tianzun giant bear order, silver scale sky shining sword.


    Ye Kai''s Grenadier shoots a white light, and Tianzun''s giant bear order appears in front of He Yan, while the silver scale sky flash sword falls on the lake next to he Tianxin. Before the two Protoss understand, ye Kai says calmly.


    "Now, it''s yours."


    "Ah?"


    He Tianxin''s expression is dull and stupefied for a moment, while he Yan nods, reaches out his hand and holds the giant bear order in his hand.


    "Wait, wait! What''s going on! "


    He Tianxin let out a exclamation, you know, she just saw Ye Kai take these two treasures back from he Huahui''s hand, but now she gives them to himself and he Yan. What''s the matter?


    "What are you planning?" He Tianxin stares at Ye Kai and asks carefully.


    "Why don''t you take these two treasures away for some reason?"


    "You think too much." Ye kaimian replied without expression.


    "Unless one day you die, this silver scale sky shining sword is the one you want to celebrate."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about?" He Tianxin has no good way.


    She turned her head and looked at He Yan beside her. She thought he should be on her side. She raised her finger and pointed to Ye Kai.


    "Geek, tell me about him, too!"


    Nerd, this is the nickname he Tianxin gave to He Yan in the past two days. Since he came back to he''s home from the burial mountain, he Yan almost never took the initiative to say a word. It''s totally different from when he was burying the mountain. Everywhere he goes, he has a calm face and a feeling that he can''t say.


    Maybe, even his character would change if he was possessed by the emperor. Now he Yan is just what he was.


    He Tianxin just opened his mouth, he Yan saw that he Yan had hung the giant bear order on his waist, and immediately he was covered with black lines and said angrily.


    "Hello! Are you too spineless? A gentleman does not accept food from others, do you understand? "


    "I''m not a gentleman." He Yan''s face answered calmly, and then looked at he Tianxin.


    "Don''t you understand why we are here?"


    "Why? Because the master said, "we should improve our accomplishments." He Tianxin was stunned for a moment, and then read.


    "Why, have you thought about it?"


    He Yan asked again.


    "... I don''t know." He Tianxin hesitated for a moment, only showed a puzzled look and shook his head.


    "The black gods are coming soon." He Yan said, and his face sank.


    "I''ve been possessed by the Dihuang saint. I understand his thoughts. He can''t give up like this. In a few months, the black Protoss will make a comeback."


    "At that time, what do you think will happen to the protoss?"


    Hearing this, he Tianxin recalled the fierce battle of burying Shenshan at that time. His eyes trembled slightly and he couldn''t say a word.


    "If the black Protoss attack, the protoss is still this kind of fighting power, I''m afraid, it will only be directly flattened by the black Protoss."


    He Yan said here, with a shake of his right wrist, the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife also popped out of his sleeve.


    "If you have one more treasure, you will have more chances to win the war. That''s what ye Kai means."


    "Not bad." Ye Kai squints his eyes and shows a faint smile. He Yan deserves to be a genius of the he family for thousands of years. His mind and ability are much better than he Tianxin now.


    But this is not to say that he Tianxin is not necessarily as good as he Yan. The gap between them is more time.


    "Tianzun giant bear ordered me to take it. Thank you." Feeling the powerful power of the token hanging around his waist, he Yan thanks Ye Kai and the magic fairy.


    "All right." He Tian Xin Du mouth, in addition to her three people seem to stand on the same front, she is so not sensible, it is a bit out of place.She held out her hand, held the silver scale sky flash sword floating on the lake in her hand, and looked at it curiously.


    "Nothing special."


    "You wave." Ye Kaidao.


    "Oh."


    He Tianxin heard that he was holding the sword in both hands. Just as he was about to strike, a strong pressure burst from the sword.


    "Boom!"


    He Tianxin only felt that the sword in her two hands was not a weapon. It was like she was carrying ten thousand tons of rock. She let out a scream and let go of her two hands. Tianshan sword also fell on the lake.


    "This..." looking at his red hands, he Tianxin was a little stunned.


    "The silver scale sky flash sword is made of a lost polishing technique. Although it is no different from the ordinary long sword, once it is infused with aura, if you want to use it to attack, its weight will instantly become 10000 times of the original."


    "That''s why the silver scale sky flash sword is so destructive."


    Ye Kai''s face is calm, and he slowly tells the secret of the silver scale sky flash sword.


    "You, you let me a weak woman use this kind of thing, I''m not a muscle monster?"


    He Tianxin hears, the good-looking eyebrows immediately squeeze together, ask a way to the leaf open quality.


    "Why give me the sky flash sword? If you really want to improve your fighting power, let me use the giant bear order."


    "No way."


    Ye Kai just shakes his head and sighs in his heart.


    Something more troubling than he had expected.


    Even if he has seen the strength of the black Protoss, he Tianxin doesn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe it''s because ye Kai has defeated them all, or for some other reason. In short, he Tianxin doesn''t realize his responsibility.


    "What ye Kai means is that I already have the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword as the main weapon. At this time, it can play a more effective role with the Tianzun giant bear order of the defense department." He Tianxin side, he Yan said slowly.


    "And you have the holy body of fusion fire, which is passed by the he family alone. Although you haven''t been trained to the extreme yet, as long as you improve it, your defense is almost the same as that of the giant bear Ling."


    "If you want to be a Protoss who can face the black Protoss alone, you need a treasure that can tear up the black Protoss."


    "Silver scale sky shining sword is the best choice."


    "Nerd he, are you the roundworm in his stomach?" He Tianxin''s face is black. Why do you two big men want to bully me.


    "No, it''s only because ye Kai''s decision is right that I tell you so."


    "Although you are more powerful than most of the protoss in order to survive the calamity, in front of the black Protoss, especially those most terrible pure blood black Protoss, as long as you are a god cultivator who does not open the extreme realm, you are no different from mole ants."


    "Good." Ye Kai nodded. He was very satisfied. He had an ally who had deep contact with the black Protoss. He could save a lot of things for him in many ways.


    "He Tianxin, he Yan, you two Protoss are the only two monks I have selected."


    "In the next month, I won''t let you down a bit."


    "He Yan''s goal is to ascend to the highest level in a month."


    "And he Tianxin is able to open the extreme."


    "You, what are you talking about?" He Tianxin was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react much.


    "I''m still in the period of robbery, one month. How is that possible?"


    "You don''t have to think about these questions. Just listen to me and the fairy." Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and answers coldly.


    In this way, the one month cultivation began.

 Chapter 1335

    The third day of cultivation.


    "Ah


    He Tianxin let out a exclamation. The silver scale sky flash sword in her hand fell off directly. She leaned to the side and fell into the lake.


    She floated slowly from the lake, and her wet blue robe outlined her well-developed body curve, but it was obvious that none of the other three men in the room cared about it.


    In these three days, he Tianxin is repeating this thing.


    He picked up the silver scale sky flash sword and injected aura. Although he could not bear the weight of the sword, he turned over and fell into the lake.


    Although he Tianxin is still dissatisfied with why she did it, according to Ye Kai, when she can hold the sky flash sword and wave a successful attack, it means that her cultivation will enter the peak of the robbery period from the completion of the robbery period, and she will have a chance to open the extreme.


    The way ye KaiJiao taught them was different from the usual, but it seemed to be a little common. Anyway, it was very different from what he Tian thought.


    He Tianxin picked up the sky flash sword, and the white light of the sword body was extremely dazzling. At the moment, in he Tianxin''s eyes, the dazzling light seemed to laugh at her.


    "Well, it''s eccentric."


    In his heart, he Tianxin turns his head and looks at He Yan. He Yan seems to be more interesting than his boring self.


    At this time, the elder is sitting cross legged behind he Yan, with his eyes closed. The elder puts his hand on He Yan''s back, and the aura comes out from the palm of the elder''s hand.


    She only looked at it for two seconds, and a cold man''s voice had already sounded.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Needless to say, it is Ye Kai.


    He Tianxin white leaf opens one eye, in the heart already will leaf opens to scold one time.


    She only felt angry and wronged in her heart, but also puzzled. She tried to lift the silver scale sky flashing sword and inject aura into it.


    "Drink


    At this time, he Tianxin felt that the silver scale sky flash sword didn''t seem so heavy. She held the sword tightly in both hands and wanted to throw a blow to sweep.


    When ye Kai saw it, his eyes moved slightly, but he Tianxin just waved his wrist, and he was shocked to the ground by the power of the silver scale sky flash sword, and the sky flash sword also fell on the lake.


    Some uncomfortable to stand up, he Tianxin know he failed again.


    "Not bad." But at this time, the voice of the elder of magic heaven suddenly rang in her ear.


    "Although you haven''t succeeded yet, you can almost control the sky flash sword just now. Compared with before, you have made great progress."


    Magic day elder don''t know when has come to he Tianxin''s side, he Yan also shows some surprised look.


    "Your accomplishments have just been improved a little bit. It''s only one step away from the peak of the robbery period."


    "Why?" When he Tianxin heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then he was ecstatic and looked at his accomplishments.


    Sure enough, it''s much higher than at the beginning.


    "I''m on my way to the top?"


    Magic day long old nod, smile.


    "He is worthy of being a genius of the he family. His talent is far beyond that of ordinary monks. If you go on at this speed, you will be able to...


    " win a pawn in the black Protoss army. "


    Unreal day long old has not finished, a cold voice but directly interrupts it.


    Illusory day elder, he Yan, He Tian Xin is Leng for a while, turn a head to see to the master of that voice.


    Ye Kai didn''t know when he was standing on the lake from the air. His green eyes were cold, which made him feel cold.


    "Master ye, what does that mean?" Magic day elder asked, puzzled and some dissatisfied mood mixed together, showing a complex expression.


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Kai turns his head and looks at the illusory elder who asks himself, and then says mercilessly.


    "Don''t tell me that at that time, you are going to deal with the Dihuang saint and his pure blood black Protoss men with the ability of exhausting yourself with only one stroke of Tianshan sword."


    "He Tianxin, in the past three days, you have a clear idea of how long you have rested."


    Silence, silence.


    Although he promised Ye Kai that he would help the two Protoss to improve their cultivation, at this time, the magic fairy was obviously a little unconvinced. He thought Ye Kai was too strict.


    In fact, he Yan and he Tianxin have no more than six hours of rest in three days. According to the general cultivation mode, this is already overloaded operation.


    Although he admired Ye Kai, he was also a mythology of the Protoss. When he heard Ye Kai say this, he replied discontentedly.


    "Each monk''s talent is different. There is a gap between the speed of breaking through the peak of the robbery period and the time of opening the extreme."


    "If it goes on like this, he Tianxin and he Yan can''t meet your requirements at all."One side and he Tianxin and he Yan didn''t speak, but they also agreed with the idea that they had worked hard enough.


    Ye Kai looks around at he Tianxin and he Yan. Obviously, their expressions also reveal some dissatisfaction.


    "Is it?"


    "You all think it''s impossible, don''t you?"


    Ye Kai''s face is gloomy and says slowly. His right hand shoots a aura. The silver scale sky flash sword in he Tianxin''s hand suddenly flies out of he Tianxin''s hand and falls into Ye Kai''s hand.


    Playing with the sky flash sword with one hand, ye Kai continued.


    "Ever since I stepped into the fairyland, there have been countless people, countless alien races, who have said similar things to me."


    "''escape '',''impossible'',''You won''t be his opponent '',''can''t do it''. But in the end, I made those people realize their stupidity and mistakes. "


    The red and gold aura converges from ye Kai''s palm to the body of the Tianshan sword. Even hundreds of meters away, he Yan and he Tianxin can feel the terror pressure from the sword.


    He Tianxin knows very well that although Ye Kai still seems to be holding the silver scale sky shining sword effortlessly, the weight of the long sword has already become ten thousand times of the original.


    Looking at this scene, he Tianxin said in a low voice.


    "You''re not a normal person, of course not."


    "Are you ordinary Protoss?" Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and he questions in a cold voice.


    "I..."


    "it''s just a boring excuse to call myself ordinary, unqualified, inferior to other monks, inferior to the black Protoss."


    "If you really want to be strong and survive the war of the black Protoss, you have to abandon everything you once thought impossible."


    Ye Kai said here, shaking his right wrist holding the silver scale sky flash sword, carrying countless turbulent hurricanes from his hands, flying toward the sky above the forbidden area of he family.


    "Boom boom!"


    The terrible storm broke in the space. Where the hurricane passed, the space was torn to pieces. The silver sword flew up all the way, and it was about to pierce the forbidden area.


    "No! The prohibition will be broken! " He Yan''s heart was startled and he opened his mouth to shout, but before that, ye Kai had already raised his right hand and directly pointed to the position in the air, shooting out a green aura barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The aura barrier collided with the silver scale sky flash sword, and the sound of explosion exploded.


    In the explosion that could shatter the space, he Yan, he Tianxin and the elder of magic heaven saw that the silver scale sky flashing sword was thrown away by the aura barrier and fell straight from the air. But above the sky, the aura barrier shot by Ye Kai was not damaged at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened and couldn''t say a word.


    Is it just the simplest magic barrier to stop the strike of the power of the most precious weapon?


    How is that possible?


    "Ordinary" doesn''t mean that the weak are supposed to be weak. "Impossible" is just an excuse for the weak to hide themselves


    "Cha."


    The sky shining sword fell straight to the lake, splashing thousands of waves,


    "however, those black Protoss who want to annihilate you all, at least one sentence is right."


    In the waves, ye Kai grabs the silver scale Tianshan sword with his backhand. With a flick of his finger, the Tianshan sword flies out again and is inserted on a rock beside he Tianxin.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the rock broke, a cold voice also sounded in the ears of the three Protoss.


    "The weak should be eliminated."

 Chapter 1336

    quiet.


    There was silence.


    Magic fairy, he Tianxin, he Yan, three people stand in a neat row, they all stand in the same place, what happened just now is too shocking.


    Aura barrier is a kind of magic that even the lowest friars can use.


    The silver scale sky flash sword, no doubt, is a real treasure, which can easily tear open the space with a single blow.


    How many magic barriers do you need to block the attack of silver scale sky flash sword?


    Before seeing ye Kai''s action, he Yu and he Tianxin think that the number is infinite. After all, how can a pure aura barrier block the attack of the power of the most precious weapon?


    Only the most precious weapon can deal with the most precious weapon, which is the default of all the protoss in the protoss continent.


    However, the foreigners in front of him, casually, broke the cognition of he Tianxin and he Yan.


    In the silence, ye Kai narrowed his eyes, looked at He Yan and he Tianxin, and said with a smile.


    "I''ll say it again."


    "In one month, he Tianxin, Jijing Xiaocheng, can skillfully use the silver scale Tianshan sword, he Yan, Jijing Dacheng, and can block my three moves and wake up."


    "That''s the minimum requirement. You can''t go anywhere until you finish it."


    "If you can''t, even if the black Protoss comes, I will keep you in this forbidden area until you do it."


    Then, ye Kai stretched out his hand, and in the palm of his right hand, a cute insect swayed his head and crawled around on Ye Kai''s fingernail. Ye Kai showed a aura. The cute insect rolled up and directly turned from one to two, flying out from ye Kai''s fingertips. Before he Tianxin and He Yan could react, the insect had penetrated into their ear canal.


    He Tianxin and he Yan are cool at the bottom of their hearts. Ye Kai''s smiling face makes them feel that this little insect is not a good thing.


    "The spirit worm will heal your wounds in the process of cultivation and replenish your lost strength."


    "So, the excuse of fatigue and need to rest doesn''t exist here."


    "So... When can we rest?" He Tianxin has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye Kai put up a finger.


    "Of course, until I finish what I just asked."


    He Tianxin and he Yan only felt a chill from the sole of their feet all the way to their chest. Their faces were stiff and could not say a word.


    This is the devil instructor!


    But at this time, the mood of he Tianxin and he Yan is different from the beginning.


    Ye Kai can see that although they are still depressed, there is a little excitement, expectation and some unconventional in the depression.


    From the expressions of the two monks, ye Kai seems to see he Yan and he Tianxin saying to himself secretly.


    "Why is he the only one who can be so strong?"


    "I can do it, too!"


    ...


    the seventh day of cultivation.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo."


    The silver scale sky flash sword waves sword wind, the space breaks up, and the lake surface stirs up thousands of layers of waves.


    He Tianxin''s face is already sweating. Every time she wields a sword, countless beads of sweat are scattered from her body.


    Since ye Kai changed he Tianxin''s and he Yan''s thoughts that time, it was the early morning of the fourth day.


    In four days, he Tianxin didn''t say a word any more. He just waved the silver scale sky flashing sword according to Ye Kai''s request and didn''t rest for a second.


    At first, she couldn''t even make a complete swing, but only ten hours later, the silver scale sky flashing sword never left her palm.


    "It''s amazing." Ye Kai''s side, a purple light flashing, magic fairy came to Ye Kai''s side, looking at he Tianxin''s appearance, tut tut said strange way.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t set up a sect."


    "That''s not inspiring." Ye Kai replied.


    "If they really can''t do that, even if they are killed by the black Protoss, I won''t do anything."


    "... can make them practice for four days and four nights without sleep, your spirit insect has some magic power." The magic fairy showed some embarrassment and quickly changed the topic.


    "No, the spirit insect only has the function of healing wounds. As for the ability to restore physical strength, I made it up."


    "Now, their bodies have been overdrawn hundreds of times."


    The magic immortal''s mouth drew, and ye Kai looked at He Yan a little farther away as he said. At this time, he Yan''s body was constantly steaming out. His eyes were tightly closed, and his eyebrows were twisted together, which seemed to be very painful.


    Although it doesn''t look as big as he Tianxin''s, he Yan, who is trying to improve the extreme situation at this time, expends no less physical strength than he Tianxin, or even more.But even so, he Tianxin and he Yan do not seem to have any intention of stopping.


    He Tianxin''s eyes are blurred. She can''t see clearly from some time, but the sword in her hand is still chopping out the wind.


    He Tianxin, who had forgotten everything in his mind for a long time, had entered an extraordinary state.


    Only in this limit state, is the fastest way to break through.


    That is in addition to facing the enemy, break through, will own body overdraft to the limit, will appear. The arms, the body, are already subconsciously acting on their own.


    There is only one thought left in my mind.


    Stronger!


    Get stronger!


    "Cang


    A blazing white light suddenly burst out from the tip of the silver scale sky flash sword, which was overwhelming. There was no place to avoid the knife light, which cut up countless spaces and directly bombarded a mountain 1000 meters away from he Tianxin.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain was cut off from the waist, and the mountain was broken. He Tianxin released his silver scale sky flash sword and fell backward.


    "Whoosh."


    Ye Kai''s body flashed and came to he Tianxin to catch her body. His sweat soaked Ye Kai''s arm directly.


    He Tianxin looks at Ye Kai and smiles awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I can''t hold on."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He lit up a warm aura and covered he Tianxin''s whole body. At the same time, he supported he Tianxin''s body and made her look at the broken mountain.


    He Tianxin wakes up in an instant, and his expression is dull.


    "Why?"


    "I did it?"


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nods and releases his arm.


    He Tianxin then realized that his physical strength and ability to control aura, I don''t know when, actually far exceeded before, and entered a new stage.


    In just seven days, he Tianxin has already reached the peak of the period from the completion of the period!


    "Roar!"


    On the other hand, he Yan also roared all day long, his aura was constantly flowing, and his body shape seemed like nothing in the space.


    Ye Kai can understand that although he hasn''t broken through yet, he Yan''s magic realm has improved a lot.


    "For the next three weeks, these two are yours." Ye Kai read to the magic immortal around him, and at the same time, he pointed out a aura to open the forbidden area''s magic.


    "Master ye, are you going to leave?" The magic fairy was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, in their current state, they don''t need me to guide them any more." Ye Kai calmly replied and went out toward the other end of the prohibition.


    "What are you going to do?" The fairy asked again.


    The leaf opened to smile for a while, didn''t speak, the body shape then directly disappeared.


    ...


    at the same time, the dimension of the black Protoss jumps from the battleship to the depth of "Hellfire".


    "Bang!"


    Several black Protoss were overturned to the ground. The battleship in Hellfire is similar to the burial palace. The ground is made up of black burial stone, which is very hard. The black Protoss fell to the ground, their heads and knees were directly smashed, and black red blood splashed.


    "Asshole, asshole, don''t you mean the reincarnation array is ready?" On the high platform, the founder of all this, the emperor Di Huang, has a blue face and red eyes.


    "Lord Dihuang, please, please give us a little more time."


    "That''s enough. When do you want me to wait?"


    For no reason, the incandescent sky fire lamp failed to work, which had already made him anxious. At this time, the reincarnation array had not been completed, which made Dihuang unbearable.


    At this time, a man in black standing on the side slowly stepped forward to the emperor Di Huang and said with a smile.


    "Lord Dihuang, I have a plan."

 Chapter 1337

    "What''s your opinion?"


    The emperor Di Huang looked at the young man in black standing in front of him. His face was a little ugly. He was in a terrible mood.


    This man in black robe claimed to have a way to deal with the alien named Ye Kai, so he accepted him. But three days later, let alone giving a reliable plan, he didn''t even fart.


    In three days, if the man didn''t give him anything useful, he would kill him to make pills, or he would recover his original body as soon as possible.


    Mingming sent out a cold pressure, but the man in front of him didn''t seem to notice it at all. He turned around, looked at the clouds outside through the high-density glass of Hellfire warship, and said with a slow smile.


    "Whether it''s in the earth, the fairyland, the demon world, or even the divine world or the protoss continent, it''s definitely the place with the strongest aura I''ve ever seen."


    "So what?" Next to the Dihuang saint, a black Protoss asked.


    "Now, the burial palace of the black Protoss as the base has been destroyed, and the whole black Protoss has nowhere to go." The man in black smiles and turns around.


    "I probably know that your idea is to leave this Protoss land with Hellfire first, go to the outside world, and find a place that can be used as a city first, right?"


    "Do you have a better way?" The black Protoss asked again, which was tantamount to affirming the question of the man in black.


    After all, the Hellfire battleship no longer has much energy, and the blazing sky fire spirit lamp, originally intended as the core of energy, has lost its function. Although I don''t know why, the Dihuang saint can be sure that it must have something to do with the young man in white.


    Therefore, after yesterday''s discussion, most of the black Protoss mean to use the last energy to make a dimensional jump to other planets, to conserve their energy, and then to make a comeback.


    But in front of us, men seem to have a different view.


    "As far as I know, the aura used by the black Protoss is not ordinary aura, but a special black aura produced by the burial stone, right?" The man in black asked first. All the black Protoss around looked at each other.


    "However, the burial stone is a special spirit stone only in the protoss continent. If you go to the outside world and want to get the black spirit, it''s not so easy."


    "You mean to keep us in the protoss land? But... "A black Protoss heard it and showed a puzzled expression.


    After all, there is no place for the whole Protoss continent to accept the black Protoss. If they want to have a foothold in the protoss continent, they need at least a city as the foundation.


    "Yes, there is one, no, countless places, which you use as bases for the time being." Seeing the puzzled look of the black Protoss, the man in black laughed more freely.


    "Where?" Dihuang saint''s eyes were cold, and he meant to crush the man in black to death.


    The man in black didn''t speak. He reached out and pointed under his feet.


    Only half a second later, I understood the meaning of the man in black. A terrible force burst out on the surface of the body of the Dihuang saint.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want my people to go back to the inside of the seal of the Heavenly God Dafa array, which has been held for tens of thousands of years


    Although he didn''t enter into it, at this moment, these black Protoss basically came out of the seal of the God of heaven. They don''t want to see that dark place where the sun doesn''t see.


    It''s not only the emperor of Dihuang, but also the black Protoss around. Their faces are blue and blue. Their bloody eyes are full of blood now. I wish I could tear this arrogant alien into pieces now.


    The hostility to the young man in black spread among the black Protoss.


    "Don''t mind...


    " anyway, you''ve all been in it for tens of thousands of years. It''s OK to stay another ten and a half days, isn''t it? "


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Immediately, two black Protoss rushed out from the ranks of dozens of black Protoss. Their bodies were all surrounded by black aura. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu, boxing and leg spinning had already exploded at the two key positions of the man in black at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Black fire burst open, can not see the shadow of the smoke, a blood gushing arm fly out.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    One of the two black Protoss who attacked the man in black screamed and escaped from the smoke. His cut right shoulder was still bleeding. It was obvious that he was the owner of that arm.


    Another black Protoss was raised high by the man in black. His neck had been crushed by the man in black. His head hung down on the adhesion of weakness. The nose, mouth, and the side of staring eyes were all black red blood of the black Protoss.


    There was a dead silence.


    You know, although these black Protoss are not as powerful as the pure blood black Protoss, they are all dead pure blood black Protoss. The powerful black Protoss selected by Xue haocang is no weaker than those ye Kai faced before. But now, this man in black is directly killed in just one second.Dihuang did not speak. Although he knew for a long time that this alien was not simple, it might be a hidden danger to him, now it seems that the strength of this alien is as terrible as that ye Kai!


    In a short period of surprise and shock, the remaining black Protoss immediately formed a circle, surrounded the men in black, and drew out their long black knives one by one.


    "Stop it."


    As soon as it was ready to explode, the emperor of Dihuang suddenly opened his mouth.


    The rest of the black Protoss were stunned, but some of them refused to let go of the alien. After all, a few seconds ago, the alien killed and maimed their compatriots in front of them.


    "Don''t you hear me? Lord Dihuang told you to stop! "


    A husky male voice mixed with some microelectronic sounds suddenly sounded in the hall of Hellfire.


    "Zizizi."


    All of a sudden, electric current from the bottom of the feet of the black Protoss who want to start, one by one the black Protoss screamed, and they all knelt down or fell to the ground.


    Then, the door of the hall opens, and a crimson, curly haired, black Protoss male sitting on a mechanical alloy chair walks in slowly from the other side of the door.


    "Oh?"


    The man in black, surrounded by the black Protoss, saw it with a slight pick of eyebrows and a smile of interest.


    The way he came in was nothing, but it was his appearance that really mattered.


    The right half of the body, wearing a dark green half robe, covers his right trunk, legs, and hands exposed from the cuffs are wrapped with white bandages.


    His left body, however, wore nothing, and his exposed skin, thighs and arms all gave off a dull metallic luster like the brilliance of obsidian.


    His left face is also a metal head like a science fiction film. His electronic eyes with red light rotate up and down, looking at the young man in black who is also looking at himself.


    Half mechanical half black Protoss mouth open, that mixed with heavy electronic sound and husky black Protoss voice sounded again.


    "One second to kill a black Protoss and kill a black Protoss, don''t you understand that this alien is not something you can deal with?"


    "Yuanque." Di Huang Sheng Zun glanced at the red haired black Protoss. This is the only pure blood black Protoss in hell fire after Xue Hao Cang died. At this time, his identity is naturally the highest except for Di Huang Sheng Zun.


    "Lord Dihuang, please allow your subordinates to trespass." The semi mechanical black Protoss, who had been changed into yuanque, sat on the floating chair and bowed his head toward the emperor Dihuang.


    "This alien body is very interesting."


    "It''s a monk who, like me, transforms his body into a machine."


    "Well." Dihuang Saint nodded slightly and responded simply. The other black Protoss stood up from the ground and retreated to the edge of the hall.


    Although part of the body has become mechanical, there is no doubt that, like xuehaocang, it represents the most noble and powerful pure blood black Protoss in the black Protoss.


    He is the developer of Hellfire battleships. He is also the controller of hundreds of Hellfire battleships with his own Protoss. He is also the most accomplished mechanic in the black Protoss.


    In the black Protoss tribe tens of thousands of years ago, he had a more resounding name.


    Don''t move the fort, Zhu yuanque!

 Chapter 1338

    "Come out."


    After leaving the forbidden area of he family for a week, ye Kai walked all the way along the mountain road until he was about 2000 meters away from the forbidden area. Then he came to a deserted mountain Li Li and stopped suddenly.


    There was no sound but his own echo and the whirring wind.


    "If I don''t say it, you won''t come out?"


    "Lear." Since the other side didn''t show his face, ye Kai could only call out his name.


    In a bush behind Ye Kai, a middle-aged man in an old Chu jeans coat came out slowly. He looked at Ye Kai and rubbed the back of his head with embarrassment.


    "When did you find me?"


    Needless to say, this middle-aged man, who looked like an uncle, was the last survivor of the twelve saints who entered the burial mountain with Ye Kai and ye Ning.


    Former jester, Lear.


    "I have found out for a long time. Since I left the burial mountain, you have followed me all the way?"


    "This is not a little confused. At the beginning, uncle, I put down my bold words and said that I would find a way to save LANYA star in the protoss continent."


    "As a result, Mao didn''t find one, and he was caught by that Huangyan to study as a mouse in the burial palace, although he finally escaped."


    "What''s more, our current relationship can be said to be both enemies and friends?" Ji Shengli was a little embarrassed. He also entered the protoss continent at the same time. Before he even made friends with one of the protoss, ye Kai had already touched the strongmen in the protoss continent, and had a good time in the mainland.


    I have to admit that ye Kai''s means are really much better than his.


    But ye Kai just shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Still hiding."


    "Don''t pretend. What kind of extreme situation are you?"


    When Lear heard it, the corners of his mouth suddenly gave out two puffs, and he was in a daze.


    "The extreme state of spiritual power."


    When ye Kai heard that, his eyes suddenly brightened, showing a little joy, while Lear scratched his greasy hair that he hadn''t washed for several days, and sat down on the ground, a little depressed.


    "How do you know that?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Kai smiles calmly.


    "... you want to talk to me?" Lear''s expression was dull for half a second, and then he realized that he was given the routine by Ye Kai.


    "Not at all."


    "When I stepped into the burial mountain, I felt that you must be in the burial mountain, and I guessed that you were taken away by He Yan, who was possessed by the Dihuang Saint at that time."


    "and later, you alone escaped from the burial shrine, a monk who reached the peak of the period of robbery, and never even opened the monk, could not escape the eyelid of that time."


    "What I can think of is that you opened the extreme state in the burial temple and just escaped by the ability of the extreme state."


    "In the whole world, you are just like having a mental state."


    Being told by Ye Kai, Lear no longer has something to hide and admits directly.


    "So, now you want me to work for you?"


    "My team is one man short."


    Ye Kai just said so.


    "Who else? No way


    Lille stares at Ye Kai and says.


    "I said that he Yan and he Tianxin are the treasures of the he family. At that time, the he family will know that if you take them away, they will be equipped with a life-saving device."


    "Uncle, I don''t even have a decent martial arts body. To tell you the truth, I may not be as good as he Tianxin in terms of combat effectiveness."


    "But you have something they don''t have."


    Ye Kai smiles calmly.


    "The technology of the black Protoss is far ahead of that of the Protoss. If we want to win the battle with the black Protoss, my team needs a mechanical master with mechanical attainments."


    "In contrast, there must be a leader of the black Protoss who is good at technology. If I am not wrong, he is likely to be the first barrier we need to break."


    "Barriers..."


    "well, I hope the last member of the team can use mechanical technology to hack into the black Protoss system, and with the ability of mental state to read the mind, provide me with the plan and information of the black Protoss."


    "I think it''s most appropriate for you to do this work, who used to have a studio in Shendu military region of the divine world?"


    "That sounds good." Lear showed a thoughtful expression, and then, as if thinking of something, his eyes slightly widened, looked at the leaves in front of him and asked.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you tell the immortal to meet the enemy in the first place?"


    "And the enemy?"


    "If I don''t say that, how can you show up?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Lear sighed again.


    "... I said, brother Ye Kai, you should have done it for a long time?""Well." Ye Kai nods.


    "Since I''m going to be on the side of the protoss, you''re a must."


    "Take me as the main force, he Yan and he Tianxin, the two geniuses of the he family in different periods, as the secondary attackers."


    "And you''re going to be the leader of the team, the number one scout."


    "I said, are you serious?"


    As soon as ye kaigang finished, Lear spoke directly and said what he thought.


    "You and I know the strength of the black Protoss very well."


    "If, at the beginning of the war, the team you envisioned did not meet the requirements you expected, the protoss continent might be flattened by the black Protoss in five days."


    "This battle is no more powerful than the one when you were in the divine world. The fighting power of each individual of these black Protoss is extremely powerful, and the Dihuang saint is incomparable."


    "Do you really think you can win?"


    "That''s why I have to raise the team to the level I imagined." Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, showing a rare serious look.


    "I know what you want."


    "In this war, as long as it''s the most valuable weapon for LANYA, I will give it to you when the protoss war is over."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Lear was dull for half a second, then gave a bitter smile.


    "How to say...


    " you are so direct. "


    "You have what you want, I have what I want."


    "But as you know, I don''t have much time left to use. In three months, LANYA will disappear and become a piece of dust in the universe."


    "In this case, you should know more about what you are going to do?"


    If ye Kai''s proposal is rejected and one person acts, it is very likely that even if the protoss war ends, he will go back empty handed, just waiting for the death of LANYA.


    However, the most precious things let lill see hope.


    Although there is no such treasure as Libra, his keen sense of smell once told him that as long as he made good use of the most precious weapons, he would have a chance to save LANYA.


    "... good." Lear nodded and stood up from the ground. He agreed to Ye Kai''s terms.


    "But I also need to practice for a period of time. It will take a little time for my mental state to be able to read my mind."


    "No problem, but you have to go out before he Tianxin and he Yan."


    "We need you to invade the defense system of the black Protoss."


    "Uncle, I''ll try." Lille smiles.


    Unexpectedly, after all these twists and turns, ye Kai and the remaining twelve saints became allies again.


    At the same time, in the clouds tens of thousands of meters away from the protoss continent, the Hellfire battleship, similar things are happening.


    "Lord Dihuang."


    Without moving the fortress, Zhu yuanque manipulated the direction of the floating chair with half of his electronic brain, turned his back to the young man in black, and raised his eyes to the emperor Dihuang.


    "It''s over?" The emperor opened his eyes and asked.


    "Well, just now, we have used mechanical language to communicate." Zhu yuanque nodded and glanced at the man in black who was smiling behind him.


    "I''ve fully understood what this alien male thinks."


    "I can''t understand your idea of turning your body into a semi machine. I just ask you, what do you think of him?" The emperor of Dihuang asked directly.


    Zhu yuanque was silent for a moment, raised his head and gave the answer in his heart.


    "That may displease you a little."


    "However, I think that this proposal of an alien male..."


    "can really be used."

 Chapter 1339

    "Is it?"


    Di Huang Sheng Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked again.


    Zhu yuanque''s reply made him feel a slight wave.


    "Yes." Zhu yuanque nodded.


    Different from other pure blood black Protoss, Zhu yuanque did not kneel on one knee, but kept a sitting posture when talking with the emperor.


    This does not mean that his identity is higher than that of other pure blood black Protoss, but that today''s Zhu yuanque can not complete this action.


    The left side of his mechanical body is not the same as the general transformation of part of his body into a machine. For example, the mechanical Titans use the brain to control the operation of the mechanical part, which is no different from that of the physical part.


    On the contrary, the left half of Zhu yuanque''s mechanical body is completely welded together with the mechanical floating chair he is sitting in. Meanwhile, his original left body, including the nervous system, including the brain, are all removed from his body, and connected with the control system of Hellfire battleship.


    Such a cruel and inhumane mechanical transformation operation, in return, is the Hellfire battleship''s operation speed surpassing all modern science and technology.


    The whole route and action of the battleship are all pre calculated directly in Zhu yuanque''s brain, and then transmitted by the nervous system connected with the battleship to direct the action of hundreds of Hellfire.


    Zhu yuanque is not so much the driver and commander of Hellfire as the operating system itself.


    Just like this, when he just stopped the black Protoss from fighting against the foreigners in black, Zhu yuanque could rely on just one idea to generate high voltage current on the ground of the Hellfire main ship and paralyze the black Protoss who wanted to fight.


    It is worth mentioning that this unprecedented mechanical transformation operation, which has never been recorded except for him, was completed by Zhu yuanque alone as a Protoss from beginning to end.


    Zhu yuanque''s electronic eye turned and looked at the Dihuang saint in front of him. He answered.


    "I have to admit that although he is an alien, this man''s idea is really crazy."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to be said by a lunatic who connects half of his nervous system to Hellfire''s data floor." When the man in black heard it, his smile became more unrestrained.


    Ignoring the words of the man in black, Zhu yuanque went on to say to the emperor Dihuang.


    "Although the seal of the God of heaven should have been engraved on the stigma pillar for the black Protoss, it is very reliable to take the seal of the God of heaven under the protoss mainland as a temporary stronghold."


    "First of all, it''s under the ground that no one knows except Heyan. Now that several other pure blood black Protoss haven''t come to life, we can stay inside and keep our energy."


    "In addition, the burial stone that can supplement the black spirit can only be produced in the burial mountain and a few remote areas of the protoss mainland. During this period, we can also hoard the burial stone for wartime use."


    "So we''ve been living underground?" In the distance, a black Protoss recovering from paralysis asked.


    "No, I''m going to choose seven seal locations suitable for attack and defense and build new fortresses on the ground."


    "We don''t have any materials. All the funerary palaces that almost ran out of materials were destroyed by the alien."


    "Yes." Zhu yuanque interrupted, pointing to the bottom of his feet just like the man in black.


    "These hundreds of Hellfire battleships are the best building materials."


    "You''re going to tear down Hellfire?" Di Huang Sheng Zun''s face changed slightly. He asked. It can be seen from his face that Zhu yuanque''s words made him angry.


    "Only half." Zhu yuanque, fearless, continued.


    "The hull of Hellfire battleship is made of the highest level alloy metal of the black Protoss, and it is made of reinforced spirit stone. In terms of material, it is even harder than the burial palace."


    "What''s more, after I transform Hellfire into a fortress, I can also use my nerve to control these fortresses directly."


    "That is, a city with thinking ability that only we black protoss have."


    "Oh?"


    When the emperor heard this, he also showed his interest.


    "Tell me briefly."


    "To put it simply, the combination of the human formation and the iron city will make use of my mechanical nerve to turn the whole fortress of the black Protoss into a virtual formation full of illusions."


    The virtual array full of illusions sounds mysterious and unreliable, but in fact, Zhu yuanque can do it.


    Because, like he Yan, he is a rare one in this immortal universe!


    "At the same time, with mechanical support for the physical body, I have hundreds of times more mental power than the general black Protoss."


    "In this way, any ordinary Protoss who step into our black Protoss city without permission will be captured by me in an instant in the city array. Only those who are also spiritual practitioners can compete. As for ordinary Protoss monks, they will be captured by me in an instant.""The array and my magic world will temporarily isolate the thinking and memory of these Protoss and guide their brains into my magic world."


    "In that world, I, Zhu yuanque, can manipulate countless traps and control the life and death of the protoss who enter our black Protoss city..."


    "God of death!"


    "Even those who have already opened the extreme realm of the protoss to cultivate gods will kneel down and worship in the birth of our black Protoss, the combination of technology and extreme realm!"


    "How long do you expect to transform Hellfire into the steel city you imagine?" Di Huang Sheng Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked directly. He was obviously very interested in it.


    "A year." Zhu yuanque looks calm and gives an estimate.


    "It''s too long. I can''t wait for that time, nor can the other black gods." Dihuang Shengzun shook his head. Obviously, this time has exceeded the bottom line of Dihuang Shengzun''s heart.


    "However, if Lord Dihuang is willing to accept this foreign male and ask him to carry out the work with me."


    "I''m afraid it will take less than a month."


    "He?" Di Huang Sheng Zun was stunned and looked at the man in black behind Zhu yuanque.


    "Well, I have the same attainments in foreign machinery. If we work together, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Hearing this, the emperor Di Huang laughed and made a cold voice.


    "This plan... Is really refreshing."


    In a month, ye Kai, he Yan, he Tianxin, including the cultivation of secret operation Lear, are all in progress.


    It is gratifying to write that he Tianxin spent seven days to reach the peak of the period from Dacheng, and only spent seven days to open the magic realm.


    Although this is closely related to he Tianxin''s own efforts and qualifications, ye Kai secretly dredges he Tianxin''s meridians with aura every day, which is also a very important link.


    In the last seven days, if he Tianxin can enter the middle of the extreme state from the extreme state, it will really soar. Now, she is working hard for this goal.


    On the other hand, the day after he Tianxin opened the extreme realm, he Yan finally broke through from the middle of the magic extreme realm and entered the great success of the magic extreme realm.


    It has to be said that the strength of protoss'' blood is indeed far beyond that of ordinary races. In order to ascend to the extreme realm, ye Kai needs to absorb the treasures and herbs with the same attributes as the first or second soul class.


    On the twenty ninth day, the prohibition of the forbidden area was suddenly broken.


    "God!"


    At the other end of the forbidden area, he Huahui, with a frightened face, followed several elders. As soon as he entered the forbidden area, he looked around anxiously, looking for the figure of the fairy in the sky.


    "Fantasy heaven, fantasy heaven fairy!"


    "Well." Magic days hands a shake, slowly fell on the ground of he Huahui and other Protoss.


    "The black Protoss, an army of countless black Protoss, has appeared on the protoss continent!"


    When he Yan and he Tianxin heard this, they stopped practicing and were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what to do.


    Only Ye Kai, who had been sitting on the rocks, slowly opened his eyes as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "At last."


    The war begins!

 Chapter 1340

    "In the remote southern part of the protoss continent, a large number of black Protoss troops have been found!"


    "Also, please follow us to wipe out the black Protoss army."


    He Huahui and several elders around him are worried and ask the elder in front of him.


    After hearing this, the elder Huan Tian moved his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    In fact, as the oldest black Protoss, including Ye Kai, he is the most aware of the traces of the black Protoss''s recovery on the protoss continent. Even if it had arrived long ago, the black Protoss would appear today.


    "In a month, these black Protoss must have prepared a lot of means." An elder''s face is heavy, clench teeth resentful way.


    "If we don''t get rid of these scum, it will be hard for the protoss mainland to be stable in one day."


    Although he is not as hostile to the protoss as most of the black Protoss, he is also a he Protoss after all. At this time, when he heard the elder of he''s family say so, his mood was naturally a little complicated.


    Just as he was about to speak, at the other end of the prohibition, the panicked voices of several young he family members suddenly rang out.


    "No! Big boss


    "Why?"


    He Huahui asked.


    "It''s not just the south in the beginning, you see."


    He ya, the younger generation, shouts as he takes out a magic weapon in the shape of a ball in his hand. It''s a real-time map of the protoss continent of the three major families, each of which will be equipped with one.


    "This..."


    seeing the scene in the ball magic weapon, he Huahui and several elders were dull, unable to say a complete word.


    In the magic weapon, in the vast Protoss continent, there are black Protoss everywhere. They are wearing uniform armor or monk robes of black Protoss soldiers, holding black machetes, and constantly heading for somewhere in the protoss continent.


    "No way! Where do so many black Protoss come from


    An elder flopped and sat down on the ground. The number of the black Protoss was far more than his estimate. In the elder''s heart, he was full of despair.


    "You see? It''s like they''re going to a different destination? "


    He Ya stares at the scene in the magic weapon, and he Huahui and other Protoss come together.


    But ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and the whole person rises directly from the bottom of his foot. From above, he breaks through the forbidden area of he''s family and comes to the highest mountain nearby.


    He stood on the mountain and looked at the vast Protoss continent, just like the one in the ball array,


    "the black Protoss has appeared, where are you?"


    All the mental power detection is turned on, and ye Kai uses his mental power to send a voice to a man on the protoss continent.


    "I''ve been watching, from where it''s easiest to see the whole picture." A middle-aged man''s voice sounds simple and honest. It''s lear.


    "One, two, three... Seven, a total of seven groups of troops, each group of troops about 8000 people, this is all the forces of the black Protoss?"


    While counting, Lear asked Ye Kai with the same mental strength.


    "No, they''re just a small part. No, they''re just a small part." Ye Kai shook his head and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Yes, but now that they dare to appear in the protoss mainland, it means that they are ready to appear in the protoss mainland?"


    Lear said here with a look of doubt.


    "Just, I don''t understand, the burial palace was destroyed by you, and the Hellfire mechanical warship should also lose its power."


    "When I came back, these black Protoss had already appeared on the mainland. How did they come back to the protoss mainland?"


    Ye Kai did not speak. In his mind, in the war of burying holy mountain, the words of Dihuang Shengzun rang out in his mind one by one.


    "The seal of God..."


    "what did you say?" Lear was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "In this month, they have never left the protoss continent, but have been under the great seal of God, which has sealed them for tens of thousands of years. Stay underground in this Protoss land


    "The location of the seal of the God of heaven is only known to the black gods and ancient gods, and it is very difficult to be detected because it is under the ground."


    "Damn it..." Lear''s expression was dull and stunned.


    "Then... What are they doing in the ground for a whole month? Why are they coming out now?"


    "Build your own city, of course." Ye Kai''s face was solemn.


    "From the beginning, the black Protoss didn''t want to leave the protoss continent. They will end up with the protoss on this continent!"


    Ye Kai said here, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    "Boom..."


    he lowered his head and looked at the seven groups of black Protoss. They formed a circle with thousands of people. In the circle, there were purple and black lightning exploding and spreading in the airThunderbolts rose and flew. They gathered in the air about a thousand feet above the ground. Finally, they turned into seven huge black thunder pillars and went up into the sky, directly through the clouds above!


    "Boom!"


    "This, what is this doing?" Lear''s vision was all covered with those thunder lights. His face was dull and he asked Ye Kai.


    "Ritual, the ritual of the revival of the black Protoss."


    "Now, the whole Protoss continent knows."


    "After being sealed for tens of thousands of years, the black Protoss is about to make a comeback!"


    As ye Kai spoke, seven huge shadows appeared in the thunder.


    It was a huge floating castle similar to the burial palace, but different from the burial palace, the surface of those floating castles was covered with dark metallic luster. Under the sunshine, they fell slowly from the sky like seven thick black stone pillars.


    "... it took them only a month to build it?"


    Jishenglil looked up into the air, the surface of those black buildings. In this month, he not only spent his time on cultivation, but also made a detailed understanding and investigation of the history and technology of the black Protoss.


    "The most favorite power source of the black Protoss, the high-grade alloy of the black Protoss, the mechanical control system... In such a short time, how can they build a city of this level and scale?"


    "Not to mention the construction, it takes more than so much time to collect materials."


    Lear was surprised that the seven huge palaces in the air were obviously beyond his expectation.


    "It''s hellfire." Ye Kai answered with mental strength.


    "All the things you said can be found in the Hellfire battleship. They hid in the seal of the gods unknown to other Protoss and split Hellfire into alloy and spirit stone materials to make these mechanical castles."


    "No? Are you sure the black Protoss would do this? "


    "According to my investigation of the black Protoss, although they have been locked in the seal for tens of thousands of years, they are very proud of themselves. How can they be willing to go back to the place where they sealed themselves, or even tear down the battleship they are proud of?"


    "As long as you live successfully, you''ll do whatever you want. It''s not so much the means of the black Protoss, it''s more like..."


    when Lear said half of it, he seemed to be aware of something, his eyes slightly widened, and his expression was stunned.


    "Human means." Ye Kai finished the second half of the passage for him.


    He looked at the seven black floating palaces.


    In fact, the moment the palace appeared, he had confirmed what he thought.


    This complicated and precise plan is absolutely impossible for the black Protoss to come up with.


    It must be the man who''s getting in the way.


    "Sure enough, you have found the black Protoss."


    The cold air came out from all around the body. The leaves opened their mouth, and the sound was cold like the wind from the yellow spring.


    "Then, let''s finish everything in the protoss continent."


    ...


    at the same time, one of the seven floating palaces.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Sitting on the stone chair made up of all the black god burying stones, the emperor of Dihuang looked at the ground under his feet, and the vast land of the protoss gave out wanton laughter.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad."


    "Yuanque, I didn''t mistake you."


    "The Seven Star Palace is even more spectacular than I expected. You did a good job."


    Di Huang Sheng Zun looked at Zhu yuanque and the man in black and said with a smile.


    At this time, the door of the hall opened, and a black Protoss in a black robe came to the emperor Di Huang, looking excited.


    "Lord Dihuang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The reincarnation array is ready."

 Chapter 1341

    Two hours after the appearance of the black Protoss army and the landing of the Seven Star Palace on the protoss continent.


    One of the Seven Star palaces of the black Protoss.


    The palace is located in the center of the southern plain of the protoss continent. Although it is not the main palace among the seven palaces, it is not the largest one, but because of its geographical conditions, it is the one most easily found by the Protoss.


    The name of the palace is Zhuque palace.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    More than a dozen white lights flickered. A group of protoss friars in black and white robes fell on a flat ground about 1000 meters away from the rosefinch palace and looked up at the huge black palace one by one.


    "Oh? Is that the palace of the black gods? It''s quite spectacular? "


    A strong middle-aged Protoss man with short hair looked around the palace with his eyes and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Pay attention, Li Dan. If the black Protoss finds out, it''s not good." Next to the man named Li Dan, a younger Protoss pressed his companion''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Ha ha ha, what does it matter?" Li Dan shrugged his shoulders and pushed aside his partner''s hand holding his shoulder. His smile became more unrestrained.


    These people do not belong to the three families of the protoss in the north, but lie in the southern part of the protoss continent, a Li family known for its mechanical technology.


    Although the fame is certainly not as good as the he family, the Xiong family and the Lang family, it does not mean that the strength of the Li family is not strong.


    However, in terms of the number of friars above the level in the mid-term of the period, the number of the Li family was even a little more than any of the three families. It''s just that the total number of the Li family friars was small, and the mechanical technology was not popular in the protoss continent, so it''s not famous.


    "Is it important not to be discovered by the black Protoss?" Li Dan asked. I don''t know when he had drawn out a sword that could launch aura.


    "Anyway, we will finally enter this palace to let those arrogant black Protoss know that the protoss continent is not what it used to be."


    "Our Li family has been silent for decades, just to deal with these black Protoss today."


    "At that time, as the first Protoss to destroy the black Protoss in the protoss continent, our mechanical Li family will be known to this Protoss continent."


    Li Dan thought that his declaration would make the brothers of the Li family enthusiastic, but in fact it didn''t seem so.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Before that, the member of the Li family who held his shoulder looked frightened. He looked up at the sky and shook his head.


    Not only he, but also the other Li family members were all the same, as if they saw something beyond their understanding.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Dan was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the place where his companions were looking.


    "Rumble..."


    just above the rosefinch palace, a black tower made of mechanical alloy is constantly rising.


    On the surface of the tower, thick tubes are spirally intertwined, forming the shape of a palm at the top of the tower. Above the palm, a red curly black Protoss sitting on a mechanical chair is revealed.


    His left half of the body is all mechanical transformation, and on the surface of those machines, countless tubes wrapped with nerve fibers are connected with the tubes flying out of the tower. The bodies of the tubes constantly vibrate, and the whole tower makes a dull roar.


    Li Dan has an illusion that the moment the semi mechanical black Protoss appears, the whole rosefinch palace seems to have life!


    At the same time, the electronic eye on the left side of the black Protoss rotates up and down, capturing Li Dan and others.


    "I am Zhu yuanque, the pure blood black Protoss, the master of Zhu que palace."


    "Protoss, welcome to my formation."


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the black aura spread from the rosefinch palace, and the whole southern plains of the protoss continent became a black scorched earth without vitality. On the gray black ground, the Li family brought by Li Dan became more than a dozen rotten corpses. In addition, nothing that originally belonged to the protoss could be seen.


    Black Protoss, one strike to occupy the southern plains of protoss mainland!


    ...


    the news of the occupation of the southern region soon spread from the south to the protoss continent, including the three families in the north.


    Countless small families, friars and homeless civilians in the South fled from the south to other areas of the Protoss. What these Protoss did not expect was that for the protoss continent, the nightmare had just begun.


    The Seven Star palaces of the black protoss have seven palaces, while the southern part is the remote area with the least number of Protoss. Most of the protoss monks live in the central and northern areas where the soil is more fertile, the resources are more abundant, and the aura is more abundant. In the eastern and Western areas, there are also some powerful monks of the Protoss.


    Within an hour after the southern region was instantly captured, countless black Protoss troops from the East, West and central regions appeared in these three regions and launched a fierce battle with the monks of the Protoss.Even though these Protoss friars have tried their best to resist, and even started to prepare for the black Protoss a month ago, the strength gap between the two sides is too huge.


    In the eastern region, two black Protoss palaces fell. Six hours later, the eastern region fell.


    In the western region, a black Protoss palace, ten hours later, the western region fell.


    In the central region, there were two black Protoss palaces. Thirty hours later, the central region was occupied.


    It''s hard to imagine that within 30 hours, 60 hours and less than three days, the black Protoss has already crossed the central and southern parts of the protoss continent. Although it sounds hopeless, in fact, this is the real strength of the black Protoss.


    The protoss monks suffered heavy casualties. Some died in the war, some were seriously injured and fled to the mountains of the protoss continent. Some surrendered to the black Protoss and were transformed into a mechanical Protoss without self-consciousness, which increased the fighting capacity of the black Protoss.


    Of course, there are also a group of protoss who fled to the north of the protoss continent. Their defense is strong, and they are the only family of the protoss continent that has not been occupied.


    In the early morning of the third day when the Seven Star Palace of the black Protoss appeared, there was a meeting room for the three families.


    He Huahui, he Yu, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren are sitting at one end of the conference table made of white spirit stone, and there are some fresh faces on both sides. Although they have different looks, the protoss are covered with bandages everywhere. They are refugees from the central or Eastern and western regions to the North, and they are also the heads of more than a dozen surviving families.


    At this time, all of these masters are worried and head down. The strength of the black Protoss is far beyond their imagination. When confronted with the enemy, the despair that they can''t face at all, as well as the pain of losing their companions and family members, have never gone away.


    "Cough."


    He Huahui coughed twice, which made those masters who were silent in their grief wake up.


    "This meeting is to hope that those present who have had close contact with the black Protoss can provide some information about the current situation of the black Protoss."


    "Our three families, as the strongest line of defense in the protoss continent, must not be lost."


    "The meaning of the he family is to let us live in the three families all the time?" An old man with a bandage on his head immediately asked.


    "More than that, of course." He Huahui shakes his head and raises his hand to shoot a projection spell.


    In the projection, in the dark mountains, a steel palace is slowly falling.


    "This Protoss continent was originally the treasure land of our Protoss, and nothing can be occupied by the black Protoss."


    "Now, Xuanwu palace, one of the Seven Star palaces of the black Protoss, has landed in the northern region, where it was originally buried in the holy mountain."


    "Although I don''t know why Xuanwu palace landed later than the other six palaces, there is no doubt that this is an opportunity for us Protoss."


    The other leaders heard it with a twinkle in their eyes.


    "Don''t you...


    " that''s right. " He Huahui nodded, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes.


    "I''ve sent out a message to ask all the remaining monks from the protoss mainland, who have passed the looting period, to come to my home to celebrate."


    "One day later, the three families will launch a general attack on the nearest Xuanwu palace among the Seven Star Palace of the black Protoss!"

 Chapter 1342

    "This..."


    the reaction of the patriarchs of other families is not consistent.


    Some of them are still in agony and despair, shaking their heads and sighing, thinking that the black Protoss is too much stronger than the protoss to win any victory at all.


    Others are enthusiastic, saying that they want to join the action of he Huahui and others and avenge their dead relatives and companions.


    But in addition, more leaders show suspicion.


    They don''t doubt he Huahui''s charisma as the leader of the he family, but in this case, for those who don''t belong to the family and have good strength, it''s the best policy to be wise at this time.


    What''s more, the condition itself is very harsh.


    You know, as the head of the three families, he Yu, he Huahui, and the elders of he family, the strength of he family is only about 30, while the Lang family and Xiong family, that is, 20. The three families together, the friars above the success of he family can''t even make up three figures.


    Although the protoss has a vast territory, and there are many powerful monks like the Huang brothers, how many of them can survive in the end?


    He Huahui had expected this kind of situation for a long time. At this time, he slowly asked out the lines he had already thought about.


    "I know that you are not optimistic about this encirclement and suppression action in your mind, but you do not seem to realize that the protoss continent has been forced to a desperate situation."


    Hearing this, the patriarchs on the scene all gave a mental thump.


    "As we all know, the other areas were occupied so quickly, not only because the black Protoss was powerful, but also because of the black palaces."


    "According to the information we got from the South and the middle, once the palace falls on the ground of the protoss continent, it will radiate around. Only the black Protoss can use it, but for our Protoss, it is the black aura of lethal poison gas."


    "Up to now, the reason why the three families have been able to withstand the attacks of the black Protoss is that the black aura has not entered the territory of the three families."


    "But I heard that the three families have made a special barrier to deal with the black aura." A patriarch from the middle suddenly spoke.


    "That''s true, but the special barrier has not been used. We don''t know how it works."


    He Huahui shook his head.


    "Therefore, we should destroy the Xuanwu palace before it lands!"


    "I agree that there are seven monks left in the Weng family, who are willing to join the operation." Immediately, a middle-aged man stood up. When he first heard that he was going to encircle the black Protoss, his blood was boiling. When he heard he Huahui''s words, he was even more excited.


    "ZHUGE family, there are two monks who are willing to join the operation." This time, two as like as two peas were brothers, they were Zhuge Tian and Zhuge, the two of the Zhuge family, and the last survivor of the Zhuge family.


    Then, one clan head after another stood up. Although their faces were different, the black Protoss army was coming and they had to unite.


    At last, all the families present stood up.


    He Huahui took a deep breath and looked around the protoss present.


    "Then, please give me the name list of the people dispatched by your family, and the he family will make statistics and publish it."


    Soon, a piece of white paper full of names was posted on the wall of the conference room.


    There are thirty-six families, including three families. There are 251 monks who have passed the robbery. Although it doesn''t sound like much, this is the highest combat power they can bring out now.


    "Why? Where are He Yan and I? "


    At this time, he Tianxin suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be counted by he Huahui. He stood up from his chair and tried to open his mouth, but a white jade arm stretched out to stop him.


    He Tianxin looks at Ye Kai behind him and wants to say something. Ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "Such a dangerous thing, he Huahui can''t agree with you to go."


    "However, this is the war between Protoss and black Protoss. If I stay in the rear, I will not practice in vain for one month." He Tianxin still can''t help but stare at Ye Kai and look at He Yan standing beside Ye Kai.


    "Geek, tell me about him, too."


    "Ye Kai is right." He Yan closed his eyes and answered in a low voice.


    "Even if you stand up now and say that you are already an extreme spiritual cultivator, the leader will put off the past for various reasons."


    "You..." he Tianxin''s face was green and purple. She snorted and sat in her own position, never saying a word.


    At the beginning, she felt that he Yan was a nerd. She didn''t say anything except cultivation. But when she was with Ye Kai, he Yan gave her a completely different feeling.Open mouth and shut up, ye Kai is right. After that, he Tianxin will explain why Ye Kai is right.


    He Tianxin glances at him and looks at the way that ye Kai and he Yan are discussing something in a low voice. Although she wants to listen to them, she thinks of their collusion just now and feels that they are out of breath. Suddenly she turns her head back.


    He Yan''s preaching attitude is just a small leaf!


    On the other hand, he Huahui didn''t seem to notice the incident happened to Ye Kai and others. He took a look at the personnel list, then turned around to look at the protoss leaders and said.


    "Well, now it''s time to see how many Protoss friars who have passed the robbery will come to my he''s house tomorrow to join the operation."


    "Please have a good rest tonight."


    Leaving this, he Huahui signaled the end of the meeting and dismissed the protoss directly.


    At this time, the sky was already a little dark yellow. He Huahui turned his head, looked at the sky outside the protoss continent through the window, and said slowly in his heart.


    "Tomorrow is destined to be the day to decide the fate of the Protoss."


    He Huahui prayed in his heart that many monks would join him tomorrow. One more monk would have more strength.


    Unfortunately, things will not go as smoothly as he Huahui imagined.


    ... early in the morning.


    He Huahui, he Yu, and more than 200 Protoss friars stood at the edge of the he family''s territory, waiting quietly. They were already covered with all kinds of magic weapons. Obviously, for the sake of this battle, they took out all the things they had pressed on the bottom of the box and vowed to end with the black Protoss.


    But at this time, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Not good, big boss." He Yu gathered in he Huahui''s ear and whispered.


    Whether on their left, right, or front, there was silence, and no sound was heard.


    Normally, this is a normal phenomenon, but now there are only ten minutes left from the appointed time in he Huahui''s call.


    In principle, at this time, some friars of scattered cultivation responded to the call and came to meet with he Huahui, but the actual situation is the same as now...


    none.


    After another five minutes, a small voice spread among the Protoss.


    He Huahui''s mouth slightly smoked and answered to He Yu.


    "No matter how many Protoss friars come in the end, they will follow the original plan."


    Finally, just two minutes away from the departure time, a man''s figure slowly appeared in front of the waiting Protoss.


    It was a middle-aged uncle. He had a ragged beard and greasy hair. He looked at the waiting Protoss and scratched his head. He asked suspiciously.


    "Well, is it here? The address in the call? "


    "That''s right. It''s us. What''s your accomplishments and origin?" He Huahui''s eyes suddenly brightened and stepped forward to welcome him.


    Although it is only one, but finally someone came to join him!


    The middle-aged man was startled by he Huahui''s appearance. He stepped back two steps and then said.


    "Er, that, I''m a sanxiu. I don''t have a family. I came here when I saw the call of the he family."


    "Dacheng, lil, came from the central part of the protoss continent."

 Chapter 1343

    The protoss continent is extremely vast. Although they are all located in the northern region, there are still tens of thousands of kilometers between the burial mountain and the territory of the three families.


    Led by he Huahui and he Yu, a team of about 250 people, composed of all the protoss monks over Dacheng, set out in the early morning and flew from the air to the burial mountain as fast as possible.


    At the location of the burial mountain, there is Xuanwu palace, the last palace in the Seven Star Palace of the black Protoss, which has not yet landed on the land of the Protoss. This is also the only goal of this top team.


    You know, this team not only gathered the strong in the protoss continent, but also some famous families from the eastern, western, southern and central regions. It''s not so much the cooperation of the southern region as the unity of the families in the whole Protoss continent. This situation can be traced back to several years The war between the black Protoss and the protoss ten thousand years ago was similar.


    In order to avoid being found by the black Protoss, he Yu''s second leader flies in the front of the team. On the palm of his right hand, a Purple Pearl with Yin Qi is flashing. It''s the Beiming pearl, one of the seven secrets of the he family. It can break the barrier of mental detection.


    At this time, in the area where the people flew, on the vast land of protoss under their feet, many black Protoss even appeared alone, brutally slaughtering some ordinary residents of the protoss continent. Although it sounds hopeless, now the black Protoss has been rampant in the protoss continent.


    Many of the following Protoss friars noticed this scene, and all of them were distressed. He Yu''s second leader was gloomy. Just as he was ready to move, he Huahui reached out to hold him and shook his head.


    "If you do it now, our plan will be exposed."


    "As you know, this operation must not fail."


    Hearing this, he Yu took back the spell he was going to use, but he just bit his teeth and nodded, and continued to fly toward the southernmost part of the northern region.


    "Wow


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    On the ground, there is a continuous scream of protoss residents, which is transmitted to the ears of the protoss in the headspace. It is really a kind of painful suffering for them.


    His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and countless Protoss monks swore to themselves in their hearts.


    We must get rid of the Xuanwu palace and the black Protoss in the palace!


    Half an hour later, it was buried in the Shenshan site.


    After the battle between Ye Kai and the emperor, the burial mountain is less mysterious and more decadent than before. Even thousands of kilometers away, you can see countless broken mountains, rocks, burial stones, and the ruins of the huge floating palace, which was cut to pieces by Ye Kai.


    Above the ruins, a black floating palace, which is smaller than the burial palace, but looks harder and more difficult to destroy, is falling slowly towards the ground of the burial mountain.


    The palace is painted black and cylindrical in appearance. From a distance, it looks like a black sea god needle coming down from the sky. When you see the palace in the field of vision for the first time, all the monks of the protoss in the air have a sudden chill in their hearts.


    Can I really stop this palace?


    He Yu and he Huahui, together with more than 200 strong Protoss who had survived the disaster, fell on a hill several hundred meters away from the dark palace.


    "This is one of the Seven Star palaces of the black gods..." he Huahui''s face was solemn. It was his first time to see the Xuanwu palace from a close distance. Compared with what he heard from the heads of other families, the feeling of close contact made his heart heavier.


    The other clan leaders also carefully looked up and down at the palace and analyzed the way to break into it.


    Although they had seen other palaces except Xuanwu palace, they were also afraid at this time.


    You know, each of the Seven Star palaces is quite different in appearance and structure. For example, the rosefinch palace, which dominates the southern region, is occupied by the semi mechanical pure blood black Protoss and the rosefinch alone. It is the largest one in the Seven Star Palace and the most terrifying one in the defense and attack section.


    He Yu looked at the palace for a while. He couldn''t see any famous place, so he asked several patriarchs behind him.


    "Several of you have already had the experience of fighting with the black Protoss in the palace. In your opinion, how about this Xuanwu palace?"


    From the central region, Zhuge family, twin brother in charge of the family''s younger brother, Zhuge shook his head, helpless way.


    "I can''t see it."


    "I''ve been to the southern region. To be honest, compared with the laughter of the rosefinch palace, the Xuanwu palace is not at the same level. The size of the rosefinch palace may be ten times larger than that of the Xuanwu palace."


    "The white tiger palace and the green dragon palace, which occupy the central part of our country, are about three times as big as the Xuanwu palace."


    He Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard it.


    "Mr. Zhuge means that Xuanwu palace may be the weakest palace?"He Huahui''s voice had already sounded just as he finished and Zhuge Di had not answered.


    "Don''t be careless."


    "We don''t know what means the black Protoss has at all, but judging the enemy''s strength from its size may cause heavy damage."


    "In my opinion, since such a close distance has not been found, it should be right to continue to block the spiritual exploration with the Beiming pearl, and all monks break through from one place."


    "Since the he family has said that, we have no problem." An elderly patriarch said that the other Protoss also nodded.


    "Then, act!"


    At the command of he Huahui, he Yu injects a aura into beimingzhu in his hand. Immediately, a purple black barrier spreads in the air, wrapping more than 200 Protoss friars in it.


    "Go


    The monks stood up one by one, escorted by beimingzhu, and at the waist of Xuanwu palace, a black surface like a gate burst in.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of Xuanwu palace, hundreds of black auras burst out immediately.


    "It''s the black aura shock, everyone be careful!"


    He Huahui shouts, and the golden light on the surface of his body bursts up. That is the mental method of he family, which can temporarily improve the defense and attack power of the monk''s body.


    He Yu produced a formula, and countless pith Yang fire condensed from Tianyang fire slurry suddenly gushed out from the formula. It can be seen that for this action, he also took out all the things at the bottom of the box.


    Hundreds of protoss friars use magic together. The light of aura lights up the dim sky. The scene is really spectacular.


    After all, they still belong to the surprise attack, and they don''t know how hard the shell of Xuanwu palace is. At this time, they can only do their best. If this attack fails, this operation will have a great probability of failure.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the explosion suddenly broke through the impact of the black aura. The surface of the waist of the Xuanwu palace was directly exploded, and the black shell was broken, revealing some of the appearance inside the palace.


    "Up, don''t give the black Protoss a chance to breathe!"


    Seeing this, he Yu was overjoyed. With a golden aura on his feet, he rushed into the palace. Other monks also followed him. More than 200 monks went through the cave entrance and stepped into the Xuanwu palace.


    "Daddada..."


    the sound of stepping on the hard ground is constantly ringing. He Huahui looks up and looks into the black hall. On the high stone chair, a black Protoss male sitting on it with black aura asks coldly.


    "Are you the master of Xuanwu palace?"


    There was no response.


    "Don''t talk."


    He Huahui took two puffs from the corner of his mouth, and stepped forward. Just as he wanted to do something, he Yu beside him made a voice of consternation.


    "No!"


    He leaped up to the stone chair, reached out and tore open the coat covering the man''s body and face.


    The whole body is shining with metal, two continuously rotating point eyes, and a mechanical head made of alloy bones.


    "The machines of the black Protoss?"


    Seems to understand what, he Yu eyes dull, hoarse voice.


    "We are trapped..."


    "from the beginning, there was no black Protoss in Xuanwu palace, and we were the one who entered the trap..."


    "run, run!"


    "What are you talking about..." he Huahui and several clan leaders haven''t responded yet. Countless purple black blasting arrays have been shining in the corners of the hall.


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the fire, the whole Xuanwu palace was blasted to pieces. In the light of the fire, no more Protoss could be seen.

 Chapter 1344

    At the same time, he family territory.


    After he Huahui and he Yu took the monks who were on the top of the great achievement to bury in the holy mountain, there were only the younger generation of he family and the weaker elders.


    At this time, he Tianxin is sitting on the chair, two hands on two knees, tightly clenched into a fist, a look of anxiety.


    "Tianxin, don''t be nervous." Seeing this, a tall man went to he Tianxin, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    He Tianxin looks up and looks at the man who comforts him.


    "The bear is in charge."


    This man is Xiong Shanhe, the owner of the Xiong family. He came here when he Huahui held a meeting the day before. Not only that, Lang family lives in the corner of the wall, but also Lang Feiren.


    Although it''s hard to say, these two masters are not strong enough. They are in the middle of the robbery period and can''t meet the minimum requirements of going to the Xuanwu palace with he Huahui and other monks. They have to wait here now.


    "Don''t worry, those are all the top strongmen in the protoss continent. If they can''t help it, the protoss continent will be finished, ha ha!"


    Xiong Shanhe is clumsily comforting he Tianxin. I don''t know what makes he Tianxin more uncomfortable at this time is that she already has the strength of the extreme self-cultivation, but she can''t do anything for he family and the protoss mainland.


    He Tianxin squeezed out a stiff smile and nodded to Xiong Shanhe.


    "Thank you for the bear."


    "I also think that they will have no problem if they are in charge of the big and the second."


    He Tianxin just finished, a banter voice mixed with disdain, suddenly sounded in the hall of he''s family.


    "Really?"


    "Are you really so confident?"


    "Why?"


    He Tianxin was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, Langfei blade had already stepped in front of him Tianxin, opened his arms and legs against him Tianxin, and let out a exclamation.


    "Be careful!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the red flash burst in front of he Tianxin''s eyes.


    He Tianxin screams, and the whole person is thrown away by the impact force. She bumps into an edge position in the corner of the wall, falls to the ground, and immediately climbs up and looks at her in front of her eyes.


    "Bear in charge, wave in charge!"


    Langfei blade fell to the ground and fainted with pain. His right body, arm and right leg were all separated from his body. Blood splashed like a fountain at the position of the wound.


    In front of Lang Fei blade, a man in a black sweater, a hood and two hands in his pants pocket looked at Lang Fei blade, half of whom had stepped into the coffin on the ground, and laughed.


    "Is this one of the three patriarchs? It''s weak. "


    The hood fell, revealing the black sharp corners of the man''s forehead, dark green skin, and the black and Red Terror pupil.


    Black Protoss!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Behind the black Protoss, a strong wind flashed by. The muscles on the surface of xiongshanhe''s body stirred up. With a loud shout, the iron bear''s body was all opened, and countless auras and boxing styles gathered on the right fist, hitting the back of the black Protoss''s head with a powerful force.


    "Bang!"


    Like the sound of missile explosion in the collision location, but the black Protoss is standing in place, did not move.


    "Look, I said, it''s really weak."


    "Pa Ji."


    Another red light, the right arm of xiongshan River''s attack was cut directly, while at the same time, the black Protoss suddenly jumped up, hit his flying leg and stepped on xiongshan River''s chest.


    "Dong!"


    Before the sound of hum and scream could be heard, Xiong Shanhe bumped into the stone wall, and his upper body was all embedded in it, leaving only his two legs hanging out, and there was no movement.


    "Poop."


    He Tianxin was so scared by the scene that he just sat down on the ground, his face trembled and he couldn''t say a word.


    The black Protoss?


    Why are there black Protoss here?


    Why do they find themselves at this time?


    He Tianxin doesn''t understand.


    "Hum." Of course, the black Protoss didn''t seem to want to make he Tianxin think about it. He gave a cold hum, and a red light that was several times stronger than before burst out of his hand and flew towards he Tianxin.


    "Protect the heart of heaven!"


    Immediately, dozens of he family elders who stayed in he family territory shot golden magic barriers in front of he Tianxin, but their cultivation was not high. Those barriers, let alone blocking the red light, could not even weaken their shooting momentum. The red light broke through the golden barrier and was about to pierce he Tianxin.


    "Boom!"


    A silver shield, like tortoise shell, spread out in front of he Tianxin. The red light collided with the tortoise shell shield, which was directly broken into pieces of blood gas, and there was a crack on the tortoise shell shield.


    "Well?" Seeing this, the black Protoss was stunned for a moment. Then he showed some angry expression, opened a communication array, and asked coldly."Zhu yuanque, what''s the matter?"


    "Supreme treasure, Jijing Dacheng, the news you gave me didn''t say that even the leaders were cheated out of the he family territory, there are such powerful Protoss?"


    "In a minute, you''ll get all the details about him."


    After Zhu yuanque''s semi electronic sound system started, the transmission array was shut down unilaterally.


    On the other hand, he Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He helped he Tianxin up from the ground and ordered several elders of he family to deal with the unconscious langfeiren and xiongshanhe. Then he looked at the black Protoss and asked.


    "That''s how it is. Let''s get rid of it."


    "Quick reaction." The black Protoss smiles.


    "Shi Junfeng, one of the seven star war generals of the pure blood black Protoss, can stop me. Although he has the most precious weapon, you are much better than the garbage around you."


    Shi Junfeng said so, but his eyes were always on the gold token hung by He Yan. He knew that just now, it was the token shaped treasure that stopped his attack.


    He Yan doesn''t pay attention. His right wrist shakes, and the blood offering silver dragon knife pops up from the wrist mechanism. He steps forward and blocks he Tianxin behind him, and then says.


    "Xuanwu palace is just a cover and a plot."


    "The southern region is the last area not occupied by the black Protoss. There are not only three families, but also the remnant monks of the black Protoss who were wiped out by you. This force is united together. Even you black Protoss feel a little tricky?"


    "That''s why you came up with this strategy. The Xuanwu palace, which has not yet landed, is deliberately used as bait, forcing the families to go to the burial mountain together. "


    "And your real goal is to solve the logistics and the troublesome family facilities in the three family territories after the strong leave."


    "This..." he Tianxin''s eyes are dull after hearing this. She can''t imagine that the seemingly safe three family territory has become the primary goal of the black Protoss.


    "Fierce, fierce, you can analyze so many things after one round with me." Shi Junfeng, the pure blood black Protoss, clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being a genius born in the protoss mainland in a thousand years. He Yan has strong strength and good brain." If you can read the name of He Yan, it seems that Zhu yuanque, who is far away in the southern region, has sent all the information about He Yan to Shi Junfeng.


    "You are really a hidden danger to us black Protoss."


    "But you are a little wrong."


    "What?"


    "There are only six seven star palaces of the black Protoss."


    Instantly understand the meaning of Shi Junfeng, he Yan two eyes slightly stare big.


    "Don''t you...


    " that''s right. " And the smile on Shi Junfeng''s face is more presumptuous.


    "The Seven Star Palace is just a general term. In fact, it took us the black Protoss one month to build six iron palaces that ruled the protoss continent, and..."


    "a huge black aura bomb named" Xuanwu palace. "


    "Son of a bitch! What have you done to martial uncle He Yu? " He yanmu canthus to crack, raised his hand to wave a silver knife light.


    "Boom!"


    The red and silver knife light collided and burst in the air. In the smoke, a banter voice sounded in He Yan''s ear.


    "They...


    " can''t say nothing. "


    ...


    buried in Shenshan site.


    "Poop."


    He Huahui''s body fell on the black stone floor. He raised his bloody head and looked at the man standing in front of him. He cried in despair and anger.


    "So... It''s you!"

 Chapter 1345

    "Originally, it was all premeditated by you!"


    He Huahui''s eyes were congested. He raised his head and glared at the middle-aged man standing in front of him. In his heart, he was already very upset.


    "You deliberately induced me to gather together the main forces of the Protoss and lead us to the Xuanwu palace. Finally, you can catch all of us!"


    The middle-aged man smiles and doesn''t speak.


    What happened a few days ago reverberated in his mind like a lantern. He Huahui realized how stupid a mistake he had made.


    In fact, he Huahui was not the first one to put forward the encirclement and suppression action. He Huahui thought about whether to do it or not after other clan leaders mentioned it.


    In he Huahui''s view, although this operation may have a good harvest, the risk is too great. You know, the monks gathered in the three families are almost the last group of the protoss continent that can compete with the black Protoss. If they fail, or even completely annihilate, the protoss continent will be completely occupied by the black Protoss.


    Because of this, he Huahui hesitated for two days.


    In retrospect, it was a clan leader from central China who made the declaration and decision at the meeting. On the surface, he seemed to be offering opinions, but in fact, he skillfully guided he Huahui''s thoughts towards a more risky decision.


    He Huahui looks up and looks at the protoss man who left early in the explosion. He is the only one who has not been affected by the explosion and is still intact. He wants to bite the man to death with his teeth and read out his name.


    "Originally, after being occupied by the black Protoss in the central region, you have become the running dog of the black Protoss."


    "ZHUGE Tian!"


    In Central China, Zhuge family, the eldest son of twin brothers, Zhuge Tian.


    At this time, most of the monks were seriously injured and died in the explosion of the Xuanwu palace. Although they were powerful, they were not killed immediately. Most of them fainted in the past. But if they could not get any treatment, it was only a matter of time before they died in the burial mountain.


    By he Huahui''s name, Zhuge Tian no longer covered up anything, but said with a smile.


    "Running dog? Pay attention to the current situation before you speak, Mr. He. "


    "It will be sooner or later for the black Protoss to unify the protoss continent. I just saw the end through the process before you and made the right choice."


    "Son of a bitch! Betray the protoss, you have to die! " He Huahui''s face was full of green veins, and he was not willing to scold, but he was full of remorse in his heart.


    He should have thought that although there are not many Protoss in the occupied Protoss continent, there must be some Protoss who will take refuge in the black Protoss.


    He should have thought of it!


    "Ha ha ha? Who will make me die? Are you half stepping into the coffin? "


    Zhuge Tian smiles, reaches out his right hand and tears off his right half of the artificial face.


    On the right side of the face, which is scorched and full of wounds, an electronic eye emitting red light rotates up and down, which is the most commonly used electronic eye of the black Protoss.


    The electronic eye kept turning, and a completely different mechanical sound also sounded from Zhuge Tian''s mouth.


    "Master yuanque, master Junfeng, 250 strong men who have survived the robbery have all been severely damaged in the explosion and have lost their ability to move."


    "Ha ha, very good, very good! It seems that the fall of the protoss is today. "


    "You did a good job, Zhuge Tian. From today on, you will be the last friar in the protoss continent to survive the disaster. You will become the hero who survived against the black Protoss alone in the history of the protoss continent, and the same level of existence as the ancient gods. "


    Two completely different tones are reflected from the electronic eye. The former is Shi Junfeng who is slaughtering in the he family territory, while the latter is Zhu yuanque who has occupied the whole southern continent and controls the giant palace, Zhuque palace.


    What Zhu yuanque said is exactly what makes Zhuge Tian really excited.


    ...


    two days ago, after the central region was captured, the territory of the black Protoss came into being.


    "Animals, you animals!"


    "Kill me, kill me if you can!"


    Zhuge Tian leaned against a rock, looked at the black Protoss in front of him, and cried with tears in his heart.


    There are 1562 Protoss in Zhuge family. Except for Zhuge Di, his twin brother, who was saved by Zhuge Tian, none of them survived. Zhuge Tian, after exhaustion of physical strength and spirit, fell on the edge of Zhuge family territory.


    In front of him were about twenty or thirty black Protoss men in black robes and dark green skin.


    What really made Zhuge Tian despair was not the collapse of Zhuge family, but the massacre of more than 1500 monks of Zhuge family. It was only these more than 20 black Protoss.


    The power gap between the black Protoss and the protoss is so huge that Zhuge Tian even thinks it''s lucky to save his brother. At this time, he only hopes that these black Protoss can give him a happy and heroic death.When a black Protoss saw this, the blade of his long black sword, which had been stained with blood for a long time, trembled. Just as he was about to take down Zhuge Tian''s head, a cold electronic voice rang out in the black Protoss team.


    "Wait, he''s still useful."


    "Lord Zhu yuanque." Several black Protoss understood and took out a small oval black communication device, from which the voice of Zhu yuanque came out.


    As the direct commander of the war in addition to the Dihuang emperor, Zhu yuanque, who is integrated with the whole Zhuque palace, can use the communication device and projection array to observe the war situation in real time as if he were on the battlefield.


    "ZHUGE family is in charge. I can give you a chance to live on the premise that you will work for the black Protoss."


    "Bah! Go away! If you want to kill, it will hurt faster. " Zhuge Tian''s face was full of disdain.


    "Just now, you also understand that the protoss can''t surpass the black Protoss. Even if you save your brother, it''s natural for the black Protoss to find and kill him."


    "If I refuse, I''ll cut off your limbs and cut you into a stick, but you won''t die. You''ll live until I catch Zhuge Di and kill him in front of you by all kinds of cruel means."


    "Son of a bitch! What do you want? " When Zhuge Tian heard this, he was in despair and gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a plan with the best of both worlds." The voice of rosefinch is still very cold.


    "Let him go."


    At Zhu yuanque''s command, the black Protoss magic that locked Zhuge Tian''s body immediately disappeared.


    "Most of the fighting power and territory of the protoss have been captured by our black Protoss. The last place left is the three families in the north."


    "Not only that, the protoss like your brother will eventually join the three families. I need you to seduce them all. Of course, we can guarantee the safety of Zhuge."


    "Well, at that time, you will kill me, too." Zhuge Tian replied, but his face had been slightly shaken.


    In the face of death, suddenly appeared, the only trace of life, just for this reason, is enough to make Zhuge Tian heart.


    "No, when the three families and other strong ones perish, the protoss will have no threat to us black Protoss."


    "And you, will be the protoss hero who fought against the black Protoss, and then survived."


    "I don''t know if Zhuge is satisfied with this play?"


    When the black communication device makes a sound, it opens from the inside and pops up a blood red electronic eyeball.


    "This is the technology of my black Protoss. Through this electronic eye, I accept my orders and act."


    "Just one eye and a little bit of self-esteem, you can get your life and the name of the great hero of the Protoss."


    "Think about it, Mr. Zhuge."


    He did not speak any more. Zhuge Tian knelt on the ground. He raised his right hand and touched his right eye. On his fingertips, a blade shaped aura slowly gathered.


    "Poof Pooh."

 Chapter 1346

    At the same time, he family territory.


    "Members of the he family, follow my orders and stop him!" A blonde man is standing beside he Yan, a elder of he family, named He Feng.


    "He Huo, he GUI, he Yao, fight against the enemy with me!"


    In addition to He Feng, there are three men who are also the elders of he family. I don''t know when they also come to He Yan and face the black Protoss man named Shi Junfeng.


    "Uncle He Feng." He Yan was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s the responsibility of our elder he family to protect you. Don''t worry. We''ll take care of the black Protoss."


    Shi Junfeng looked at the four he family''s younger generation, grinning, showing a trace of disdain smile.


    "Oh, the middle of the three periods, and the small success of the one."


    "... enough for you, pure blood black Protoss!"


    On top of He Feng''s hands, golden whirlwinds burst out, and the other three elders of he family also drew out a high-level talisman of he family.


    "Don''t forget where you are now."


    "The territory of the he family is different from other places!"


    He Feng''s hands clapped forward at the same time, and his hands burst out all kinds of hurricanes. Not only that, on the wall around the hall of he''s family, a long carved array suddenly burst open, and all kinds of hurricanes and the wind methods He Feng''s hands used fused to form a bigger hurricane!


    "I see. The architecture of the he family was originally a magic organ."


    Shi Junfeng smiles, the hurricane spell has hit his position, the hurricane burst, the ground smashed, countless gravel burst open!


    "He Huo, he GUI, use Tianyang Huoxue to help power!"


    "He Yao, use the seal array, don''t let him escape!"


    "Yes


    Two fire slurries of the sun immediately covered the hurricane spell. The already fierce spell instantly increased by several times. The hot heat and hurricane swept the hall of he family!


    "Boom!"


    "Brother Feng, it''s too fierce. If it goes on like this, the whole hall of he''s family will be broken by our magic." He Yao, who is preparing the seal spell, changes his face slightly and shouts to He Feng.


    "Forget the hall! Fight to death


    He Feng didn''t mean to weaken his firepower. The wind method on his hand became more and more fierce.


    "We are dealing with the pure blood black Protoss! Not at all... "


    before the word" slack "was uttered, a blood red light had broken through countless hurricanes and Tianyang fire slurries, shaking the whole person of He Feng into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "How can it be...


    in the middle of three periods, one is Xiaocheng, and all kinds of organs in the hall of he family...


    in front of this black Protoss, it can''t last ten seconds?


    "Brother Feng!"


    He Yao''s face panicked, and the seal array in his hand was broken by a red light. If he didn''t have the previous experience, he would jump up immediately. At this time, he would be cut in two by the red light.


    "Weak, it''s too weak!"


    Shi Junfeng laughs, the red light bursts out of his hand, and the organs of he''s family smash into powder.


    "You Protoss rubbish, just go to bury those big brothers in holy mountain with you, and send them to the grave together!"


    A cross shaped red light ten times more fierce than before tore up the space, and it was about to cut the bodies of the four left behind elders of the he family.


    "Boom!"


    The blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword screams out, and the silver white light collides with the red cross shaped chop. He Feng and others are thrown to the rear and fall to the ground by the impact force.


    "You again, boy."


    I don''t know when, he Yan has stood in front of several he family elders and he Tianxin, confronting Shi Junfeng.


    "He Yan! We also...


    He Feng got up from the ground and saw he Yan standing in front of him. He Yan was stunned for a moment. He Yan had already interrupted just in the middle of the conversation.


    "Uncle Feng, uncle Huo, uncle Yao and uncle GUI."


    "You all step back."


    "But...


    " you''ve already dealt with him. You should know that he''s powerful and that you can''t deal with him. "


    I have to say that although he Yan''s words hurt people, it is true.


    It''s not just he Yan. He Tianxin doesn''t know when he Yan is standing beside him. She nods and reads.


    "The pure blood black Protoss, at least, are the spiritual cultivators in the middle of the extreme state, and only the spiritual cultivators can deal with them. Uncles, you''d better step back first."


    "Well, he Tianxin, you also hide away."


    "... hey, geek, are you kidding?" He Tianxin white He Yan one eye, a pair of you are joking facial expression."Anyway, I''ve been practicing with you for a month, haven''t I? Is it just a companion? How can you...


    "listen to me, let''s go."


    He Yan turned his head and looked at he Tianxin. He could not refuse in his golden eyes.


    "Jijing Dacheng, you can''t tolerate any mistakes when you fight with people of this level."


    "The protoss who can''t block his strike will stay here. It''s just a burden."


    He Tianxin''s eyes hesitated for a moment. Just when he wanted to say something, hundreds of red lights, which are hard to capture by naked eyes, suddenly burst in front of He Yan and he Tianxin!


    "Hum!"


    He Yan snorts coldly. The blood sacrificing silver dragon sword and Tianzun giant bear order are used at the same time. The light of the sword is cut, and the tortoise shell shield is also unfolded in front of him and he Tianxin. Shi Junfeng''s body, I don''t know when, has rushed behind them.


    "So fast!"


    He Tianxin exclaimed. At this time, the two Protoss finally understood the essence of red light.


    It''s a blood red whip made of crescent shaped blades. One end of the whip is directly connected to Shi Junfeng''s black coat. As long as Shi Junfeng injects a little aura, he can control it as he likes.


    "Click, click!"


    Tianzun''s giant bear order burst out a golden light to protect he Tianxin''s whole body. The red knife light that was enough to cut the air constantly bombarded on it, but it couldn''t get into a cent.


    "Ha ha, you have a good treasure, boy."


    Shi Junfeng laughed, and the whole person jumped up at a very fast speed. But before that, he Yan had already flown to the top of he''s hall, which was higher than Shi Junfeng.


    A blazing white light gathered on the blood offering silver dragon sword. The red and white light collided, and the whole hall of he family began to tremble.


    "The attack power is also good, try this one!"


    This time, Shi Junfeng seems to have finally begun to face up to He Yan. When he points his right hand toward He Yan, all the red blades are condensed together. Finally, he forms a huge long knife and stabs him.


    Realizing that the power of this blow was totally different from before, he Yan didn''t dare to neglect it. He stepped on a floating array and clapped his palms forward. The golden aura of his whole body burst out from his palms to face the red blade.


    He jiaxinfa, the 10th floor!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the sound of the explosion, members of the he family can clearly see that the golden pillar of light is constantly cut into pieces by the blade, and he Yan''s whole person has been annihilated by the red knife gas.


    "Broken!"


    In the end, there was only a wild animal like hiss, and the golden aura soared again, which finally shattered the red blade.


    In the fragmented red light and golden aura fragments, he Yan stood alone on the floating array. His forehead and corners of his mouth were constantly flowing with bright red blood. It was obvious that he was hurt in the aura collision just now.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, don''t try to imitate others."


    Shi Junfeng smiles and raises his right hand. The blood red aura blade gathers in the palm of his hand.


    "If you use the two treasures together, there is still a chance of life."


    "However, in order to protect the former female Protoss, you even gave up the most precious weapon of your own defense system."


    "Do you really think that with a precious weapon, you can surpass my blood knife Shi Junfeng?"


    "Hum."


    While wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, he Yan suddenly laughed.


    "You''re the one who doesn''t know what''s going on, aren''t you?"


    "What?"


    Shi Junfeng was stunned for a moment. Behind him, a silver sword carrying countless silver storms had exploded on Shi Junfeng''s back.


    "Boom!"


    The silver storm burst on the ground, and the ground broke. He Yan also fell beside he Tianxin, looking at the pure blood black Protoss, lengdao, in the center of the smoke.


    "I don''t know if I can kill you if I use the three most precious weapons together."


    "The black Protoss!"

 Chapter 1347

    "Boom..."


    in the constant tremor, in the hall of he''s family, the pillars composed of high-grade Protoss alloy and spirit stone are constantly broken after the tremor, the walls are cracked, and the top is constantly broken.


    In the end, there was only a sound of vibration several times more violent than before, and the whole hall of he family began to break apart from the top and Liang Zhu.


    When the blood offering silver dragon sword and the silver scale sky shining sword are used at the same time, the aura shatters the space, and the impact is so strong that the hall of the he family, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, is scrapped. However, at this time, none of the members of the he family feel heartache. Instead, they all raise their heads and look at the center of the explosion dust, the black one hit by the silver scale sky shining sword and the blood offering silver dragon sword at the same time Protoss.


    "Jingle."


    Pieces of blood red blades fall under the feet of the pure blood black Protoss in black robes. On Shi Junfeng''s black robes, all the blades that were very difficult before are broken. He slightly frowns and looks at he Tianxin and he Yan, who are also looking at him.


    "I see. The information is wrong."


    On the forehead, a blood line slid down his face. It was obvious that he Yan and he Tianxin''s joint attack did hurt him.


    "Indeed." He said this at the same time, a husky semi electronic male voice, also in his chest with the communication device sounded.


    "According to the information of burying the holy mountain a month ago, he Yan was in the peak of the period of crossing the calamity, he Tianxin was in the middle of the period of crossing the calamity, and Dacheng was in the period of crossing the calamity."


    You know, a month ago, when he Yan faced an Chenlong, the weakest of the Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss, who was not even the pure blood black Protoss, he was beaten to the point where he could not fight at all. He could only use his own explosion to die with him. But now, facing Shi Junfeng of the pure blood black Protoss, he has managed to fight to such a situation.


    It has to be said that in one month, the growth of He Yan really surprised these black Protoss.


    "But now it seems that this is not the case. In a month, these two Protoss seem to be much better than before."


    "Is it the reason why the he family has long expected our action and made every effort to promote us?"


    Shi Junfeng asked the voice, but the voice was negative.


    "No, in my opinion, it should be the alien named Ye Kai."


    "It seems right to deal with him first."


    "Fortunately, according to the news from Zhuge Tian, that guy should have died in the explosion of Xuanwu palace."


    "You, what did you say?"


    He Tianxin''s expression was dull and his eyes trembled when he heard the conversation between the two black Protoss.


    "I said, that leaf is open, dead!"


    Seems to see through he Tianxin''s mind, Shi Junfeng''s face is unrestrained, joking.


    He Yan helped some unstable he Tianxin up and whispered.


    "He Tianxin, don''t listen to him. Although martial uncle and ye Kaimen are indeed ambushed, it''s too early to jump to a conclusion now."


    "Yes? Then I ask you, why hasn''t Ye Kai sent back any news so far? "


    "Boom!"


    The blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword splits a silver gas from top to bottom. Shi Junfeng has been prepared for a long time. His finger shoots a barrier formed by black aura and stops the light.


    The light of the knife is broken, revealing he Yan''s figure. He pinches out a formula in his two hands, and countless illusory auras disperse in the air.


    Magic extreme, open!


    In He Yan''s mind, this is the magic of the extreme state. Even if he can''t defeat the pure blood black Protoss in front of him, at least, he can delay...


    the spirit of fog spreads out in the broken hall of he''s family. In the thick fog, He Yan uses his mental strength to say to the members of he''s family.


    "I''ll hold this pure blood black Protoss. During this time, you have to find martial uncle He Yu and ye..."


    "boom!"


    But before he finished, a red light from all over the world burst out from the position where Shi Junfeng was standing, and scattered all the fog around him. He Yan was stunned and turned to look at the center of the red light.


    "How could it be?"


    "A declining family in a declining race, don''t be complacent."


    Shi Junfeng''s face is gloomy. He Yan, who uses magic to himself, sounds like the wind from the yellow spring.


    "A great success in extreme circumstances and a small success in extreme circumstances, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "Now standing in front of you is the pure blood black Protoss who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Lord Shi Junfeng! How many powerful ancient Protoss do you think I have killed, and how many powerful illusionists I have faced? "


    "This kind of magic, also want to use to delay time?"


    All members of the he family, including He Yan, took a cool breath.


    At this moment, he Yan and he Tianxin finally realize a problem.


    Even if they are the same extreme spiritual cultivators, they and the pure blood black Protoss in front of them are not at the same level just because of their fighting experience!"Well, two offensive and one defensive weapons. In addition, there is a great achievement in the extreme and a small achievement in the extreme. "


    "This is your he family. No, it''s the strongest fighting force in the Protoss. Ha ha!"


    "After all, all the other monks who had passed through the period of robbery died in the Xuanwu palace."


    "Shut up


    He Yan burst up two green tendons on his face and rushed to Shi Junfeng at the bottom of his feet. Ten layers of he jiaxinfa were opened. He gathered all his aura on the tip of the blood sacrificing silver dragon knife and stabbed Shi Junfeng in the chest!


    "Boom!"


    Shi Junfeng flashed by and slapped his hand on He Yan''s chest. He Yan felt that the bones, flesh, meridians and nerves, which had been strengthened by ten layers of he''s mental method, had been damaged by one blow. His mouth was full of blood. He fell back and fell to the ground.


    "Hello, nerd!"


    He Tianxin''s face turns pale. He quickly runs to He Yan who falls on the ground. Only then can he find that he Yan''s eyes are blurred and his consciousness is not very clear.


    "How could it be, how could it be...


    while injecting one therapeutic aura after another into He Yan, he Tianxin was already full of despair.


    Originally thought that in a month, she and he Yan no matter how to say, also gained a little power to compete with the black Protoss, but now it seems that all this is just a joke!


    In front of the pure blood black Protoss, in front of the real strong of the black Protoss, even with the help of the most precious weapon, they can''t even cause any damage to the pure blood black Protoss in front of them!


    It sounds exaggerated, but it is.


    The pure blood black Protoss and the ordinary Protoss, even if their accomplishments are barely close, their strength is definitely not a level!


    "Oh, oh..."


    He Yan is biting his teeth and wants to stand up from the ground, but all the bones of his body are just in the duel and are smashed by Shi Junfeng. At this time, let alone stand up and use magic, he can''t even move his fingers, which is the simplest action.


    "Does it hurt? Ha ha, it will be more painful later. "


    Shi Junfeng smiles, uses the black spirit to condense a long knife, and walks slowly to he Tianxin and he Yan.


    A half electronic sound sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t play. Kill them all. Don''t leave them alive."


    "Oh? Kill them all? It''s not your style. " Shi Junfeng was stunned and responded.


    "You don''t have to leave a living. Can you do something in the future?"


    "No, it''s enough to have Zhuge Tianyi as such a traitor. Besides, these two protoss have good talent. If they stay, they may become a disaster in the future. It''s better to kill them."


    "I know."


    Shi Junfeng nodded, came to He Yan and he Tianxin, and slowly raised his black long knife.


    "Happy? Rubbish


    "You are going to meet your martial uncle and the alien under the yellow spring!"


    As soon as he finished, the black long knife fell down and he Tianxin''s body was about to be cut in two.


    "Cha!"


    A red sword burst out of the air and smashed the black sword directly. The tiger''s mouth was shocked and hurt. Shi Junfeng screamed and stepped back abruptly.


    "Ah


    He didn''t understand what happened. When he came back, his magic had disappeared.


    Shi Junfeng''s eyes widened and looked around in doubt.


    A white jade arm suddenly put on his shoulder. At the same time, a man''s cold voice also sounded in his ear.


    "Tell me, you used it to hurt he Yan''s arm."


    "Left hand or right hand?"

 Chapter 1348

    "Ah


    Shi Junfeng let out a scream, the sole of his foot on the ground suddenly, and the whole person jumped to the rear.


    "You, you, you..."


    he held out a hand and pointed to the man who was just standing behind him. With a face like hell, he gritted his teeth and called out the man''s name.


    "How possible, how possible, how possible!"


    "Ye Kai, you should have been killed in the Xuanwu palace with those clan leaders!"


    The young man in white patted the dust on his white clothes. His face was calm, and he didn''t mean to answer Shi Junfeng''s question.


    "How can it be like this? According to the news from Zhuge Tian, all of you, 251 Protoss friars, should be...


    when Shi Junfeng said, he stopped suddenly.


    Before, he was annihilated by the fire of the explosion, so he didn''t see too clearly, but now, facing Ye Kai, he saw everything.


    Standing behind Ye Kai, including he Huahui, he Yu and other Protoss, the posture of more than 200 strong Protoss!


    All alive!


    "Hello."


    "Zhu yuanque, what''s the situation?"


    The incomprehensible things happened before his eyes. Shi Junfeng''s face was dull and he opened his mouth to the communication device in his chest. Zhu yuanque, who was far away from the south of the protoss continent, asked.


    "Why do a group of dead people appear in front of me?"


    "..."


    ZHU yuanque didn''t answer. He just gritted his teeth. Even he, who can control the whole situation from a distance, didn''t expect the current situation.


    After all, the electronic screen in front of him is still playing the pictures of these protoss being killed by the explosion of Xuanwu palace!


    "It''s right not to understand."


    Ye Kai laughs and throws his right hand. A middle-aged man full of blood falls to the ground and his body keeps pumping.


    It was the betrayal of the Protoss and the alliance with the black Protoss that brought these powerful Protoss to Zhuge Tian, who was buried in the Xuanwu palace of Shenshan.


    "Mr. Shi Junfeng, Mr. Shi Junfeng..."


    Zhuge Tian raised his head, and the black Protoss electronic machinery installed on his right face had been damaged long ago. He looked at the dull face of Mr. Shi Junfeng with his left eye and said.


    "It''s magic, magic...


    " what? " Shi Junfeng has no idea what this means.


    In principle, these Protoss friars should have been wiped out long ago, only to kill He Yan and he Tianxin!


    But what''s going on now?


    Magic? What magic?


    "Before I went to bury the holy mountain, I was used by the monks of he family." Zhuge Tian''s voice was hoarse, obviously because he had just been tortured.


    "The scenes that he Huahui was killed and all the powerful Protoss died in the self explosion of Xuanwu palace, just my illusion..."


    "in the dreamland, I told everything..."


    "the plan of the black Protoss to remove the tiger from the mountain, and... The secret of the giant spirit stone bomb in Xuanwu palace, they, they all know."


    "It''s impossible!"


    It wasn''t Shi Junfeng who made the sound first, but Zhu yuanque, who was in the communication device Shi Junfeng wore, far south of the protoss continent.


    "Even if Zhuge was killed by magic, he Huahui and other Protoss were all killed, but magic can''t affect my data system!"


    "The data on my side clearly shows that the Xuanwu palace exploded, and all the signs of life of the protoss are..."


    in the south of the protoss continent, Zhu yuanque yelled wildly, while constantly tapping the keyboard in front of him with his mechanical arm. In his opinion, machinery is absolute and will not lie, and Zhuge Tian''s report and the number from his Zhuque Palace are very similar According to the signal as like as two peas!


    "Zizi..."


    at this moment, the electronic screen in front of Zhu yuanque''s eyes suddenly flickered twice, and the original scene of the explosion in the Xuanwu palace completely disappeared, replaced by a greasy middle-aged man''s face.


    "Hello."


    On the screen, the middle-aged man in jeans waved and even said hello to Zhu yuanque.


    "Ah


    Zhu yuanque screamed and leaned back. If the left half of the mechanical parts were not connected with Zhu quetai, he might have fallen directly.


    With half a second of thinking, the electronic eye on Zhu yuanque''s head turns rapidly. He stares at the middle-aged man in jeans clothes on the projection, biting his slot teeth into a creak.


    "How could...


    " you have invaded my data system? "


    "That''s right."


    St. Lear of the front plane smiles, embraces his chest and nods.


    "How can it be!"


    Zhu yuanque''s face is crazy, and his fingers are pounding on the keyboard to check the corners of the data floor of Zhuque palace."All the data floors of rosefinch Palace are directly connected to my nerves through catheters, let alone invasion. Even if I touch my firewall, I will react immediately."


    "How could someone hack into my system?"


    There is a reason why Zhu yuanque is so crazy. In fact, after tens of thousands of years, no Protoss has ever been able to invade the machinery created by Zhu yuanque.


    Never!


    Not only that, Zhu yuanque is very clear that the only thing that the middle-aged man can use to connect with the data floor of his Zhuque palace is the electronic eye he left to Zhuge Tian.


    Just through this electronic eye, we can invade the whole rosefinch palace. There is only one possibility.


    That is at present, this middle-aged man''s mechanical attainments are higher than himself!


    "Well, uncle, I''m also a mechanical genius. It''s hard to be despised by you black Protoss."


    Lille reached out, rubbed his greasy curls and said with a smile.


    In fact, if you were an ordinary mechanical genius, it would be impossible to break his system, as Zhu yuanque said.


    However, jishenglil is not an ordinary mechanical genius, but a mechanical genius who has opened the spiritual realm!


    Although it''s not as direct as the extreme realm of magic, when the extreme realm of mental power is cultivated to a certain extent, it can also produce a certain illusion on the other party''s thinking. It is by using this illusion that Lear successfully invades Zhu yuanque''s system.


    "So, do you mean that this time, our black Protoss was defeated by the anti general?"


    In the he family''s territory, Shi Junfeng looks at Ye Kai in front of him and the hundreds of protoss friars behind him in disbelief, gritting his teeth.


    "Anti generals? Don''t be kidding Ye Kai''s eyes are cold, and the red crystal sword is already in his hand. On the sword, the cold light bursts out.


    "From the beginning, you black Protoss are just my prey. How can you say that?"


    "You..." Shi Junfeng''s face was blue and his eyes were congested. He wanted to tear the man in front of him to pieces.


    But ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and deliberately touched his chin with a hand without a sword. He thought of something.


    "Say, you black Protoss, forget something?"


    "What?" Shi Junfeng was stunned for a moment, but didn''t react much.


    "Since the explosion of Xuanwu palace and the killing of the powerful Protoss are all illusions.


    "Well, where is the Xuanwu palace, which should have been buried on the holy mountain?"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Shi Junfeng was silent for two seconds. Then he turned on the communication device and cried to Zhu yuanque, who was far away in the south of the protoss continent.


    "Yuanque, run away!"


    "They intruded into the system of Zhuque palace and controlled Xuanwu palace to fly to Zhuque palace!"


    "These Protoss, at the beginning, they wanted to do everything they could to catch us all!"


    Xuanwu palace, a giant spirit stone bomb built by the black Protoss in a month, consists of 100000 God burying stones and one million explosion talismans. Originally, this Xuanwu palace was specially used to induce the strong Protoss and then explode by itself. The power of the explosion is enough to kill any ordinary immortal who did not open the extreme situation at the peak of the disaster.


    What will happen if such a terrible bomb collides with other black Protoss palaces?


    In the south of the protoss continent, Zhu yuanque, sitting on the rosefinch platform, looks up at the huge spirit stone bomb, Xuanwu palace, flying all the way from the burial mountain to his head.


    "Hun, Hun..."


    knowing that it was the bottom of Xuanwu palace, Zhu yuanque was desperate and scolded.


    The next second, Xuanwu palace loses control of the system, falls from the air according to gravity, and collides with Zhuque Palace on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu yuanque''s electronic eye turned, his vision was submerged by the fire light, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.

 Chapter 1349

    "Boom, boom..."


    in Shi Junfeng''s communication device, one after another, the sound of Lingshi explosion kept ringing.


    Even though he was in the black Protoss, Shi Junfeng only followed the orders of Dihuang and Zhu yuanque most of the time. He didn''t think much about the plan of the black Protoss. At this time, he also understood what was happening far away in the south of the protoss continent.


    It''s two black Protoss palaces, the explosion of collision!


    Shi Junfeng raised his eyes and looked at the young man in white in front of him, as well as the hundreds of strong Protoss behind him. His face was dull, and the whole person was in the same place, unable to say a word.


    Just half a minute ago, the black Protoss still took the initiative in this war, but now, everything has changed.


    No Protoss was killed in the explosion of the Xuanwu palace, and even the explosion of the Xuanwu palace was just an illusion.


    A false image that confused Zhuge Tian, himself and Zhu yuanque at the same time!


    Now, the Xuanwu palace, which was intruded into the control system, has been transported to the top of Zhuque palace in the south of the protoss continent.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Shi Junfeng''s eyes are dull, looking at Zhuge Tian, who they put into the Protoss. At this time, he falls on the ground between Ye Kai and himself,


    and this plan, they have carried out countless drills inside the Protoss. It should be Tianyi seamless!


    "ZHUGE Tian was originally a member of your Protoss. He defected for less than two days, and you have more than 200 strong Protoss here. Even if you realize that there is a traitor, why can you be sure it is him?"


    "Just look at it a little and you''ll see it." Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders, a natural look.


    "What?"


    "The spy will use the expression, tone and means of lying to achieve his goal. Can''t you see such a simple thing?"


    "Your intelligence quotient of the black Protoss is a little low."


    "You


    Shi Junfeng''s face was blue, but he did not dare to attack. The pressure brought by the young man in white was stronger than any Protoss Shi Junfeng had met before.


    "You, who are you and why do you want to help the protoss?"


    On the face, a cold sweat falls down the forehead. Shi Junfeng asks the same question as an Chenlong before.


    His intuition as a pure blood black Protoss told him that all this was due to the white clad alien. If it wasn''t for him, now the black Protoss would have occupied the three families and the northern part of the protoss continent!


    "Well, even the questions asked before death are the same, can''t you say something new?"


    "Yuanque, yuanque, give me some reaction, grass!"


    Shi Junfeng kept retreating and yelled to the communication device in his chest. It seemed that he wanted his companion to give him some feedback, but only the sound of electric current and slight explosion came.


    "It seems that your companion has gone one step ahead of you."


    Ye kailengdao, red crystal sword in hand will be a sword, will Shi Junfeng split into two.


    At this moment, in the communication device, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "Oh, even my men can cheat."


    "I have to admit, as an ordinary Protoss, you did a good job."


    The sound of the moment, he Yu, he Tianxin, he Yan three people are dull expression, body suddenly tremble. Had forgotten for a whole month, the black Protoss male brought their fear, instantly spread all over the body!


    "The sound, is it..." He Yan clenched his teeth. It was clearly the sound from the communication device. In his opinion, he was so close to himself that it seemed to ring in his ears...


    "Lear, tune out the scene of Zhuque palace." Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and reads to Ji Shengli, who is still buried in the holy mountain.


    "Damn, my data virus has been eliminated by the new firewall!"


    Lear''s voice of chagrin sounded from the sound transmission array. At the same time, a projection array also appeared in the he family''s territory.


    In the projection, far above the rosefinch palace in the south of the protoss continent, countless dust, spirit stone fragments and alloy fragments are scattered. There is no doubt that it is the scene of the self explosion of Xuanwu palace, a huge spirit stone bomb building originally intended to blow up the powerful Protoss.


    According to yekai''s and Lear''s expectation, the energy generated by the explosion of Xuanwu palace is enough to destroy the two rosefinch palaces, which is also in their plan of this operation.


    Originally, the ultimate goal of this plan was to destroy the rosefinch palace, one of the six steel palaces in the burial palace.


    But now, although more than half of them are surrounded by the smoke and dust generated by the explosion, ye Kai and others can clearly see that Zhuque palace is not damaged at all!


    The smoke and dust dispersed. In front of the main hall of Zhuque palace, a black Protoss man with white hair and waist and dark green skin stood there, holding his chest in both hands and laughing.


    "I have to admit that you are the descendants of the ancient gods who once assisted the ancient gods. Compared with those rats, your three families are really more difficult to deal with."There is no doubt that although the appearance and momentum are completely different from before, it is the oldest and most powerful black Protoss who was fighting with Ye Kai in the burial mountain at that time.


    Dihuang saint!


    "Dihuang, Lord Dihuang!"


    Shi Junfeng''s face was filled with ecstasy when he saw the image of the Dihuang saint in the projection. He knelt down on his knees, just like a devout believer worshiping the gods in his heart.


    "You look like you have passed the reincarnation formation and found your original body?"


    Reincarnation array is a yin to poison sacrificial magic that only exists in the black Protoss. It uses the flesh and soul of countless Protoss to reshape the flesh and blood of Dihuang Saint...


    Dihuang has been waiting for this day when it breaks away from the spirit of illusory celestial immortals and the fragments of evil spirits finally form a new Dihuang saint.


    How many Protoss did he kill for the reincarnation formation?


    The emperor of Dihuang could not remember clearly for a long time, and he did not need to.


    The only thing we need to know is that today, he Di Huang Sheng Zun finally returns to this Protoss continent in such a way that all the Protoss and the black Protoss know!


    "Well, don''t be surprised."


    I don''t know why, Ming Shi Junfeng was shouting from the northern side of the protoss continent, but Dihuang Shengzun in the South seemed to be able to hear it. He nodded, squinted and said with a smile.


    "I have said for a long time that it is only a matter of time before I can recover my physical body and recover my peak strength."


    "Just like the black Protoss, it is a truth to unify this Protoss continent."


    "What Lord Dihuang said is true Shi Junfeng nodded his head like a pound of garlic. He knew that just now, the Dihuang Saint completely resisted the energy generated by the explosion of the whole Xuanwu palace with the help of only one person, so that the Zhuque palace could be well preserved.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the present Dihuang saint has recovered to...


    the black Protoss is the strongest!


    "Lord Dihuang... Lord Dihuang..."


    above the rosefinch palace, Zhu yuanque''s eyes are also trembling. After tens of thousands of years, how can he not be excited to see all the saints of Dihuang again!


    "After so many years, I finally saw Zhu yuanque again."


    "The supreme posture of the black Protoss!"


    Suddenly, it seemed that he thought of something. The emperor touched his chin with one hand and thought about it.


    "Oh, by the way, one thing I forgot, Shi Junfeng."


    "What?"


    Shi Junfeng had a bad feeling in his heart, but he asked slowly.


    "Although I have recovered, but you and Zhu yuanque''s plan failed this time, it is really out of my plan."


    "Zhuque palace is more important to the black Protoss, so after reincarnation, I immediately came to rescue Zhuque palace."


    "But on your side, it is beyond the distance that I can handle."


    "Lord Dihuang, it doesn''t matter. As long as Lord Dihuang can recover, I''m Shi Junfeng..." Shi Junfeng''s eyes trembled. Before he finished speaking, a cold voice had already sounded from the mouth of the emperor Dihuang in the south of the protoss continent.


    "Well, you can''t escape anyway."


    "Why don''t you blow yourself up with the protoss there and take one with you?"


    "How?"

 Chapter 1350

    "Why?"


    Shi Junfeng''s face was dull for half a second, but some didn''t react.


    "Lord Dihuang, what did you just say?"


    "I said, anyway, you''ve entered the den of the protoss, and now you can''t get away. It''s better to fight with your life, and you can exchange some for some."


    "Although I''m in a dilemma, I really can''t help you."


    Dihuang Saint deliberately showed some embarrassed expression and said to Shi Junfeng through the communication device that Zhu yuanque was wearing.


    "What''s standing in front of you now is the last powerful fighting force of the Protoss. Every time you take one away, we will lose one enemy on the road of rejuvenation of the black Protoss."


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "But, Lord Dihuang, I have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and it''s not easy for me to have today..."


    not only Shi Junfeng, but also every ancient black Protoss sealed under the great seal of heaven, who is looking forward to this day, hoping to revive the black Protoss under the leadership of the holy emperor Dihuang.


    The voice of Di Huang Sheng Zun remained the same, but Shi Junfeng could not hear the slightest meaning of negotiation.


    "So, you should understand my good intentions, don''t you?"


    Only then did he realize that after the failure of the plan to kill many powerful Protoss with the self explosion of Xuanwu palace, as one of the Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss, he finally became the victim of the failure of the plan and the abandoned son.


    "By the way, even if you want to go to the protoss, you can''t plead with them to give you a chance to survive."


    "I will observe your every move from Zhu yuanque. Once I find out that you betray the black Protoss, I will use the mechanism implanted in your Tianzhu cave to make you explode."


    "..."


    silence, silence like death.


    Shi Junfeng lowered his head. The black hair on his forehead was scattered and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    No one knows what Shi Junfeng thought in the ten seconds of silence.


    Maybe it''s whether I really want to comply with the order of Dihuang saint and suicide. Maybe it''s whether I can break through the siege one by one and escape from yekai and other Protoss. Maybe, it''s the history books of later generations, how will they record the black Protoss.


    In short, when Shi Junfeng raised his head again, his eyes were completely different from before.


    "... I see, Lord Dihuang."


    In that vision, the previous fear, despair, unwilling to disappear long ago, replaced by...


    at all costs, do your best, also want the strong will of the protoss enemies in front of you!


    "If only you could understand."


    On the other side of the protoss continent, the Dihuang Saint squints and smiles, saving me time.


    "Do it, the whole black Protoss will remember the great achievements of Shi Junfeng, one of your seven star generals in this battle!"


    "Blood knife Shi Junfeng, will become the hero of the black Protoss!"


    Leaving this, the communication device was cut off unilaterally by the Dihuang saint.


    Around Shi Junfeng, black auras are constantly rising, covering all the spaces around him. The gods feel the pressure, and they can''t even breathe.


    The black light in front of us is just like a black god of death coming to the world!


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    He Tianxin, who just didn''t do much, leaped to Ye Kai, headed by he Huahui. Other Protoss friars also showed a passionate look and vowed to win against the black Protoss.


    But before that, ye Kai had poured a basin of cold water on their high spirited hearts.


    "Nonsense!"


    "All behind me!"


    When the protoss heard about it, they wanted to say something, but when they saw Ye Kai''s cold expression, they stopped talking, and obediently retreated to the position behind Ye Kai, outside the hall of the he family.


    Ye Kai, who has fought with countless enemies, knows best what kind of opponent is the most terrifying.


    What kind of opponent is the most terrible?


    Is cultivation a powerful opponent?


    A thoughtful opponent?


    No.


    It''s the opponent who knows he''s going to die!


    Looking at Shi Junfeng, who is constantly surrounded by the black aura of terror, ye Kai draws out the red crystal sword and asks.


    "You have decided to die for Dihuang? Even if he never looked you in the eye? "


    "No need to say more."


    Even Shi Junfeng''s voice changed slightly. His former bantering voice sounded so indifferent at this time.


    "Since Lord Dihuang ordered me to do it, then I must."


    "Come and fight, foreigner. Let me see what kind of skills you have!"


    Shi Junfeng said, the whole person points up in the air. Under his feet, countless black auras follow his flying posture and gather in the air behind him, forming a black aura blade with a length of 100 meters!"The blood knife breaks the devil to chop!"


    Shi Junfeng''s eyes are all covered with black aura. He suddenly drinks. The blade of aura falls from the air and cuts to Ye Kai with unparalleled terror!


    "Boom!"


    The space is broken, and the earth is shaking. The whole hall of he family is directly lifted by the impact of Shi Junfeng''s blow. Among the bricks and tiles, Shi Junfeng''s blow doesn''t stop. Instead, he pinches out a magic formula in the shape of a cross. In the magic formula, a huge right arm formed by the black aura stretches out.


    Then, the arm grasped the black blade that had been hit on the ground, and the wrist trembled. The black blade light, which was ten times more violent than before, burst out from the blade!


    "Die, die, die!"


    With the roar of Shi Junfeng''s heart splitting voice, a knife light cuts the space.


    In the distance, the protoss strongmen who originally stood behind Ye Kai were all in a corner. Above the corner, a golden barrier in the shape of tortoise shell constantly resisted the aftereffects of knife light. It was the order of giant bear, the defense weapon of the highest treasure level.


    He Yan, who uses Tianzun giant bear order, can clearly feel that even Tianzun giant bear order can''t bear the impact of the outside world at this time, and the attacks that can break Tianzun giant bear order''s defense are just the aftereffects of Shi Junfeng''s magic!


    I have to admit that the power of the pure blood black Protoss is really despairing!


    "Boom!"


    In the end, he Yan couldn''t remember how many times the collision took place. It wasn''t until Tianzun''s giant bear order couldn''t bear the power of the aftereffects of Dao Guang that the violent collision finally stopped.


    "Fortunately..." He Yan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Tianzun giant bear order is the strongest defense he can use now. If the tortoise shell barrier is broken, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "How''s it going?"


    He Tianxin anxiously raised his head and looked at the position where the knife light broke. The other Protoss also looked up one by one to see the original location of he''s main hall.


    At this time, the hall of he''s family could not see the appearance of any hall at all. The only thing left was the ruins composed of spirit stone and bricks.


    "Oh, I see."


    In the gray smoke, a indifferent voice sounded slowly.


    "You are more powerful than xuehaocang."


    Ye Kai stood in the ruins, surrounded by white jade luster. He stretched out his left hand and opened and closed his fingers in front of his eyes.


    Palm position, a long bloodstain across the wound, there is continuous blood left along the wrist.


    "Ye Kai is injured! How could it be


    He Yan''s eyes were dull and he exclaimed. Although it was just a scratch, even he saw ye Kaizhen injured for the first time.


    Since ye Kaidu has been slightly injured, then, Shi Junfeng?


    The protoss strongmen are nervous and turn to the other side of the ruins.


    "Poop."


    Shi Junfeng kneels on the ground on one knee. His limbs, trunk and face are covered with various kinds of bloody wounds, which symbolizes that the black and red blood of the black Protoss is constantly splashing from the wounds like a fountain, which makes him a bloody man.


    "How can it be, how can it be... So strong...


    " who are you? "


    The attack just now was his full strength, but his full strength as a pure blood black Protoss could only cut a hole in the palm of the alien''s hand?


    How is that possible?


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Kai repeated Shi Junfeng''s question, and the red crystal sword appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    "I''m the one who will step down your black Protoss!"


    Red sword light flashed, black Protoss seven star general, and one less.

 Chapter 1351

    Four days later.


    Since the black Protoss reappeared on the protoss continent, in just three days, from the arrival of Zhuque palace in the south, the black Protoss has occupied the south, East, central and west of the protoss continent at a very fast speed... Countless families fell, and the powerful Protoss died under the iron cavalry of the black protoss army.


    Many black Protoss are overjoyed and put down their bold words. The black Protoss will level the protoss continent and take the whole continent as their own in five days.


    But, today, it is the appearance of the black Protoss, which should be right!


    But when I entered the temporary military region, I saw not the hundreds of black Protoss who should have obeyed their command, but the bodies of black Protoss and four people I didn''t know!


    Looking in front of him, he tortured himself with a brand iron. Yu Shan, a middle-aged man in jeans, was in agony. He didn''t understand why he was suffering.


    "I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    Finally, Yu Shan, who could not bear the torture, looked like a villain and stared at the four people in front of him.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, brother. I''m not familiar with you outside. I know your mood very well."


    Lear put the iron in the burning charcoal, stirred it twice, and then raised it again. Facing Yu Shan''s bare chest muscle, he was eager to try.


    "You see, if we burn it a few more times, we''ll be born once and cooked twice."


    "Stop! Who wants to be mature! Are you a pervert? " Yu Shan''s eyes widened and he cried in horror.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, and his face was slightly stagnant.


    Recently, there have been rumors in the front-line army.


    Since two days ago, several hundred black Protoss teams, including the team leader, have been mysteriously missing. According to the hearsay of the black Protoss who witnessed the situation at that time, it seems that it was a four member team composed of Protoss and foreigners.


    Yu Shan closed his eyes tightly and began to recall the rumors that he had never paid attention to before.


    A Protoss man with black hair.


    A Protoss woman with long fiery red hair.


    A greasy looking middle-aged uncle in jeans.


    There''s also a foreign monk in white.


    "So, you are...


    " twice cooked! "


    Yu Shan''s eyes glared to the maximum, and he said half way. Lear directly interrupted and put the red iron on Yu Shan''s left chest.


    "Ah, ah


    There was a scream like a pig.


    "You, you animals..."


    looking down at the extremely symmetrical crescent shaped mark on his two breasts, Yu Shan murmured, and at the same time, he confirmed what he thought in his heart.


    Can''t be wrong, can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong.


    The four member team in front of him is the team that has been making trouble near the burial mountain in the past two days, which has made the black Protoss army panic!


    Aware of this, Yushan, the black Protoss, felt desperate and closed his eyes in pain.


    What''s the point of getting a promotion and making a fortune, and moving towards a happy life of the black Protoss...


    this is just going into a den of thieves!

 Chapter 1352

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Yu Shan was tortured and tortured in the dreamland of He Yan. Finally, he screamed and killed himself.


    He Yan shook his head in disappointment.


    "No, this guy turned out to be just a pawn. He was promoted two days ago. He didn''t know anything about the high level of the black Protoss."


    "As expected." Ye Kai''s face was calm and he nodded.


    "If you really teach such important things to a junior who has just been promoted to an intermediate officer, then the black Protoss would be too disappointing."


    "But don''t worry about these. Our main purpose now is to disturb the morale of the front line and the black Protoss stationed in the barracks."


    As ye Kai spoke, he opened his mental power probe and searched the whole body of Yu Shan. After the search, he fired a blue flame to burn up Yu Shan''s spirit and body, refined it into a aura and inhaled it into his body.


    Then, he turned around and inhaled all the magic weapons of the dead black Protoss soldiers into the space magic weapons, and refined their bodies and spirits into auras in the same way as Yu Shan.


    Ye Kai didn''t use these auras and magic weapons, but brought them to the protoss monks who are resisting the attack of the black Protoss on the northern border.


    For ye Kai, these auras and treasures are of little use, but for those monks, they are greatly improved.


    It is the most down-to-earth way to win on the battlefield to weaken the enemy''s strength and enhance one''s own.


    From the beginning to the end, he Yan and he Tianxin were watching, looking like they had been used to. You know, there are countless Protoss friars who are brutally slaughtered by the black Protoss, and there is no pity for the black Protoss, he Yan and he Tianxin.


    "I said, is this really useful?" Looking at Ye Kai''s breathing the refined aura into his body, he Tianxin shows some doubts and suddenly asks.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now, the black Protoss army is gradually forcing the northern region, the last line of defense on the border of burying Shenshan."


    "Zhuque palace, Baihu palace, Qinglong palace, and the three black Protoss palaces joined hands, and the three families gradually retreated, and the defense line kept moving backward." He Tianxin looks at Ye Kai and says what he thinks.


    "In two days, we have destroyed 15 black Protoss camps like this, but the advance of the black Protoss doesn''t mean to stop."


    "So what do you think?"


    "We should go straight to Huanglong, destroy the three palaces at one stroke, and save the three families and countless Protoss from fire and water!"


    He Tianxin clenched his fists and looked at Ye Kai excitedly. At the same time, he thought that I finally caught your mistake.


    Since the establishment of the four member team, he Tianxin has always been a little upset about ye Kai and he Yan. She always feels that she is excluded and just follows their men.


    "You see, four days ago, we could hack into the mechanical system of the black Protoss and control the collision between Xuanwu palace and Zhuque palace. As long as we do the same thing again, we can make Zhuque palace collide with Qinglong palace and Baihu palace, and even catch two black Protoss generals."


    Now, he Tianxin finally thinks that he caught Ye Kai''s mistake and is in a very good mood.


    However, to her surprise, ye Kai shook her head at the suggestion she thought was very good.


    "No, then the protoss will be finished."


    "Why?" He Tianxin''s face was dull for half a second. He didn''t expect that his plan, which he had been thinking about for a long time, would be denied so directly.


    "But..." he Tianxin opened his mouth difficultly. Before he spoke, he Yan''s voice was already ringing in his ears.


    "Ye Kai is right."


    "Hey, nerd, what do you want to say?" He Tian turns his head and stares at He Yan. He doesn''t have a good airway, but he Yan doesn''t notice his behavior at this time. He just says it slowly and seriously.


    "The power gap between the black Protoss and the protoss is most clear to you and me who have seen the Dihuang saint and the pure blood black Protoss in the burial mountain."


    "An ordinary black Protoss can easily deal with ten Protoss monks with the same accomplishments, or even more. You should remember the power of a pure blood black Protoss."


    "Xuehaocang was the star level array at that time."


    "There are a total of seven black Protoss Seven Star generals. Three of them have been killed by Ye Kai, and there are four left. But we only know that Zhu yuanque, the owner of Zhuque palace, and Dihuang Shengzun, who has passed the reincarnation formation, have no power to fight at all."


    "Now the black protoss have great advantages. They have just come out of the seal and are not used to the life on the mainland. "If we go straight to Huanglong as you said, even if we can destroy a black Protoss palace or even take away a pure blood black Protoss, what do you think the black Protoss will do next?"He Tianxin was stunned and didn''t speak, but in his mind, there were already pictures flashing like lanterns.


    She seems to see that after a pure blood black Protoss is killed, the black Protoss is furious and uses all forces to attack, and the defense line established by the three families collapses in an instant, and the protoss is destroyed.


    "Understand? What we can do now is to disrupt the rhythm of the attack of the black Protoss. Although it''s just a dozen temporary barracks, the actual impact is much more serious than you think."


    He Yan patted he Tianxin on the shoulder and ended the dialogue unilaterally.


    Just as he Yan said, because of the action of the four men''s team, the whole army of the black Protoss is in a panic and dare not attack easily. The expansion speed of the black Protoss to the northern border is less than one-third of that of the previous two days. Because of this, the three northern families and the protoss monks can hardly breathe.


    Actions that seem to have little effect can always produce unexpected results.


    He Tianxin looks at He Yan and treats him like a child. His face is red and white for a while. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    "I see."


    A few seconds later, he Tianxin spits out these three words, but he swears in his heart.


    Wait for me, you big and small leaves, I will let you recognize me one day, he Tianxin!


    "Well, since everything has been cleaned up, it''s time for us to leave."


    At this time, Lear stood up from the ground and said to the three,


    "no?" Ye Kai turns his head and looks at lear.


    "No


    Lear shook his head.


    "It seems that the thing can only be obtained by the black Protoss who has personally given it to Zhu yuanque. Even if there are blind black Protoss in the battlefield, Zhu yuanque doesn''t seem to be as generous as that."


    What ye Kaiwen asked was the electronic eye similar to Zhuge Tian''s at that time. At that time, it was through this electronic eye that lill successfully invaded the data systems of Zhuque palace and Xuanwu palace.


    On the battlefield, intelligence is everything. Zhuge Tian''s electronic eye was detonated by Zhu yuanque after that incident. They need new means to understand the next action of the black Protoss.


    "Never mind. Don''t be in a hurry for a day or two. Let''s go."


    With that, ye Kai steps towards the gate of the temporary military camp and prepares to leave. He Yan, Li''er and he Tianxin follow Ye Kai.


    But at this time, a rough husky man''s voice, but in the air above the heads of the people sounded.


    "I''m under Master Zhu yuanque. I''m a member of the black Protoss, Li Xing!"


    "The military region on the northern border obeys orders!"


    "All the black Protoss stay in their barracks. They can''t act without my command!"


    He Tianxin heard it and immediately trembled, while ye Kai and Lear turned on their mental power detection and looked toward the place where the sound sounded.


    In the air, on the right face of the tall black Protoss, a red electronic eye constantly glows red and rotates up and down.


    Lille immediately brightened his eyes and showed a ecstatic expression, while ye Kai narrowed his eyes and grinned, sending out an imperceptible smile.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s a bit unexpected."

 Chapter 1353

    "We''ve been discovered by the black Protoss!"


    After hearing that voice, he Tianxin looked flustered, with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Damn it, I said that I would take off if I was so presumptuous. Now, it''s all over!"


    "It''s not as serious as you think." He Yan stands beside he Tianxin and opens his mouth to appease him. Ye Kai and Lear don''t speak. They just stand in the same place and think about it.


    "If they really found out, they would not order all the black Protoss soldiers present in this form not to move, but to come to us directly with a bunch of black Protoss."


    "In the past two days, the fact that the black Protoss stationed Military Barracks at the border must have spread to the top of the black Protoss. Zhu yuanque must have sent Li Xing to investigate this matter."


    "I''m afraid he''s going to check inside the barracks one by one to see what''s wrong, or there are traitors in the black Protoss."


    "You mean they don''t know we''re in the camp yet?"


    "Now, I don''t know."


    He Yan''s face is calm, but he Tianxin understands that he Yan''s meaning is that they will know immediately.


    "What are you waiting for? Run away!"


    He Tianxin is anxious. He directly pinches out a transmission array and is ready to leave. When he Yan sees it, he is stunned. He reaches out his hand and crudely smashes the array.


    "What are you doing?" He Tianxin stares at He Yan, but is immediately overwhelmed by He Yan''s momentum.


    "I asked you that."


    "Well?" At the same time, the electronic eye of Li Xing in the sky flickered twice, making a confused sound, looking at the temporary military camp hidden by Ye Kai and others.


    Li Xing raised his right hand, indicating that dozens of his subordinates fell from the air behind him, and slowly surrounded the barracks where ye Kai and others were.


    "Since he said the command to stay still, he must have the means to detect the inside of the barracks. How can he not detect your teleportation array?"


    He Yan''s face was slightly angry. He murmured with some accusations.


    "Now, we are really discovered!"


    "It doesn''t matter." But to his surprise, ye Kai made a different sound.


    "Anyway, even if he Tianxin doesn''t use magic, it''s only a matter of time before he is found out if he checks the barracks one by one."


    He Yan was stunned when he heard it.


    "Ye Kai, do you want to...


    Ye Kai nods and smiles confidently.


    "For two days, we didn''t find a way to connect the data ground of the black Protoss palace."


    "Now, he''s coming to the door on his own initiative. Do you want to let him go?"


    "You want to do it directly? Is that too reckless? " He Yan was worried and asked again.


    "What''s more, there are many black Protoss escorts around him. What if he finds out our purpose and sends a distress signal to Zhu yuanque directly to scare the snake?"


    "Well, it''s simple."


    Ye kaibian moves his wrist and stands at the gate of the barracks. On his face, a malicious smile slowly emerges.


    The next second, the barracks gate was opened from the outside by Li Xing''s black Protoss. A dozen black Protoss also rushed in from the outside. A tall black Protoss at the head yelled.


    "Don''t move, we are under Master Li Xing..."


    "Dong!"


    The big black Protoss didn''t even have time to scream. He fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    "Uncle Zhong!"


    Other black Protoss haven''t responded yet. A black magic weapon chain has climbed up their bodies like a black snake and locked their limbs. Lear sneered and shot more than ten talismans from his left hand to block the mouth of those black Protoss who wanted to make a cry for help.


    "Don''t struggle. If you cry out, no one will come to save you."


    Three minutes later, over the northern border, over the temporary barracks.


    A middle-aged black Protoss with some baldness handed a cup of hot tea to Li Xing, who was standing in the air. He attached himself to Li Xing''s ear and asked carefully.


    "Brother Li Xing, Ao feirong, they have led the team in. They have been in for nearly five minutes. Do you think we should think of something?"


    The middle-aged black Protoss is in charge of the temporary barracks in this area, managing hundreds of temporary barracks. It can be said that the most anxious black Protoss in these two days is him.


    Li Xing took the tea, the corners of his mouth slightly light pumping, temple burst out a green tendon.


    "You mean, my Li Xing''s men can''t deal with this kind of small problem?"


    "No, brother Li Xing, I definitely don''t mean that."


    The middle-aged black Protoss shakes his head like a rattle.


    "It''s just that after such a long time, there''s no news coming from there. I wonder if there will be any accident..."


    Li Xing didn''t speak, but he was very tangled in his heart. What''s happening now is completely beyond his expectation.Originally, Zhu yuanque sent him to investigate this matter, but Li Xing didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that it was just the black Protoss on the front line who didn''t want to go to the battlefield. Originally, he wanted to check these temporary military regions casually, and then deter the black Protoss on the front line.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    The dozen black Protoss just now are the personal guards carefully selected by Li Xing, and their strength is only better than those of the black Protoss soldiers on the border.


    But what''s the situation now?


    Just let them in and have a look. How come five minutes passed without any movement?


    Thinking of this, Li Xing looks embarrassed.


    He looked at the other temporary barracks. They were all dead silent. After all, it was just his order to forbid them to leave the barracks, which was normal.


    "Che, are you kidding me?"


    Li Xing clenched his teeth and whispered. He raised his hand and shot a black aura at the camp where he went in.


    However, the temporary camp of the black Protoss is very strong. The black aura collides with the black alloy shell of the barracks and is directly bounced away, turning into a piece of aura.


    "Brother Li Xing, the material used for the external wall of the barracks is the same as that of the floating hall. It can''t be destroyed if there is no magic on the completion of the robbery period..." the middle-aged black Protoss whispered.


    "I know. I''m just trying to see if you cut corners!" Li Xing''s facial muscles slightly drew, and then waved to the dozens of black Protoss behind him, which was the last force he brought over.


    "You, go in."


    Dozens of black Protoss face dignified, listen to the command of Li Xing, one by one under the foot of the floating array slowly down, came to the gate of the barracks.


    "Bang!"


    "Kill


    The door was roughly kicked open, and dozens of black Protoss gathered magic brilliance in their hands and swarmed into the other side of the door!


    "Ah


    "Stop it! Help


    A second later, a few shrill screams sounded, and then there was no movement.


    "This..." the middle-aged black Protoss''s face was dull. To him, the temporary military camp was just like a space outside the protoss continent, and he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    "What, what''s the matter? Damn it


    Li Xing is also in a cold sweat. The soldiers under his hands are like being sucked in by a black hole called a temporary military camp. They can''t get out any more.


    "Brother Li Xing, I have a plan." At this time, the middle-aged black Protoss next to him suddenly said.


    With a wave of his right hand, he took out a rope and attached himself to Li Xing''s ear, whispering.


    "It''s a magic weapon, the living rope. As long as you realize that the bound black Protoss is in danger of life, you will immediately shrink and pull the black Protoss back to the other end of the rope."


    "I''ll be at the door for a while. Brother Li Xing, you''ll go in and have a look. I''ll use this magic weapon to save you as soon as there''s wind and grass. How about it?"


    "All right, all right."


    Li Xing''s face was stiff and nodded, consciously letting the middle-aged black Protoss tie the rope around his waist.


    Two black Protoss come to the gate of the barracks. When Li Xing just wants to turn his head and say something, the middle-aged black Protoss smiles and puts his foot on Li Xing''s back.


    "Ah


    Li Xing screamed, and the whole person flew into the door,


    "Hello, little brother."


    On the other side of the door are the corpses of countless black Protoss, a greasy middle-aged uncle, a foreign god cultivator in white, a Protoss woman...


    and the man behind him who has removed the magic array and changed from a middle-aged black Protoss to a Protoss like man.


    "You, you are..." Li Xing''s face trembled. He wanted to speak, but his mouth was blocked by talisman instantly.


    "Well, now it''s the execution time for...


    " you can''t live or die. "

 Chapter 1354

    Half an hour later, in the south of the protoss continent, Zhuque palace.


    "What do you say, say it again?"


    Sitting on the console of Zhuque palace, Zhu yuanque, whose body is connected by countless catheters, looks gloomy and confirms to the black Protoss in front of him.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Zhu yuanque."


    "Officer Li Xing, as well as the black Protoss under his command, all disappeared at the northern border."


    "Son of a bitch!" The blue veins on Zhu yuanque''s face burst up. He raised his hand and patted a palm wind, which directly overturned the black Protoss to the ground.


    "That''s fifty black Protoss, fifty, you know? Fifty black Protoss disappeared out of thin air. This is your answer to the disappearance of Li Xing? "


    "Even if I die, I will die to see the corpse! Don''t fool me with the results of this investigation! "


    "Next time, I will throw you to the bottom of the rosefinch palace as the foundation!"


    "Yes, yes..." the black Protoss got up from the ground in a mess and ran away without even taking photos of the dust on his clothes.


    "Well, what a bunch of rubbish."


    Zhu yuanque sat on the stage, his face was even worse than that of the previous explosion.


    No wonder, after all, according to the original plan, the black Protoss should have completely defeated the last line of defense of the Protoss and unified the protoss continent.


    However, in the last two days, the speed of the advance of the black Protoss to the north is much slower than expected. Although they are still marching to the north, even if the speed goes on for one month, it is not enough to complete the plan.


    Not only that, the black Protoss on the northern border have been sending news, saying that there have been Protoss secretly stirring up trouble in the border, which has brought a lot of trouble to the black Protoss. Zhu yuanque was helpless, so that his able-bodied men went to the northern front to see what was going on.


    But the result is that the subordinates are missing, and the answer from the black Protoss who were sent to investigate later is that Li Xing and other black Protoss disappeared out of thin air.


    This kind of thing, no matter which pure blood black Protoss meets, I''m afraid it will be like this.


    "Why, you look a little ugly."


    At this time, accompanied by a man''s voice, a black smoke slowly flew up from the bottom of the rosefinch palace. The black smoke dispersed, revealing the appearance of the alien man.


    "Li Xing, who went to the border, is missing." Zhu yuanque took a look at the alien male and said that although he didn''t like the alien at the beginning when he was on the Hellfire battleship, after they built the new floating palace of the black Protoss together, they are friends now.


    "Not only that, the northern border has been sending out signals for support. Damn, the number is dozens of times that of the protoss friars. In four days, even a small three families can''t be attacked!"


    "Oh, then, it must be ye Kai who is stirring up the trouble." The young man in black looked calm after listening.


    "He again? Are you sure? " Zhu yuanque was stunned and asked.


    "Of course." The man in black nodded.


    "I know him and his means. Who else do you think can do this kind of thing under your eyes?"


    "... you''re right."


    "I immediately report to the Lord Dihuang, asking for troops to besiege the three families and force them to hand over Ye Kai!"


    Zhu yuanque''s eyes are full of red fierce light. He wants to tear the leaves to pieces now.


    "Forget it, ye Kai is the last hope of the Protoss. If you feel threatened, they will listen to you?"


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure." The man in black smiles and says.


    "How many times do you think I''ve seen this kind of thing? Listen to me, you don''t have to scare the snake first. Anyway, you don''t have any loss now."


    "Don''t worry, the black Protoss still has a decisive advantage. It''s not just a small fight to order the protoss to reverse from this advantage."


    "So, you mean to do nothing?" Zhu yuanque asked.


    "To be exact, it''s to wait and see what happens."


    "If ye Kai wants the protoss to win, he must have other plans."


    "To destroy him completely, we must destroy him together with that plan!"


    When the man in Black said this, his eyes were red with blood, and he showed a crazy bloodthirsty smile. This smile even made Zhu yuanque feel that for a moment, the alien brought him more pressure than the Dihuang saint who restored himself!


    "I''ve felt it. That day is coming."


    ...


    at the same time, the Hejia territory.


    Ye Kai, he Yan, Li Er and he Tianxin come out of the array in turn. Ye Kai''s face is calm, but the three people behind are all red and look very excited.


    After all, just now, they played hard with the black Protoss. Now that the territory of the protoss is constantly compressed by the black Protoss, even this small victory brings them a great sense of achievement."Well, I''m going to decipher the new system of the black Protoss." Lear is holding a red electronic eyeball in his hand. Although the eyeball has been cut off from the rosefinch palace, the data system installed inside can still be used.


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nodded and waved his left hand. The space magic weapons on his wrist were white, and countless magic weapons collected from the black Protoss camp fell to the ground.


    "You will give these to he Huahui."


    "I understand." He Yan nodded, but when he wanted to say something, ye Kai left the team.


    He''s in the mountains, forbidden area.


    The water wave like prohibition slowly opened, and the white haired old man sitting above the lake slowly opened his eyes and began to read.


    "Here we are."


    The fairy in heaven turned his head and looked at the young man in white who entered the forbidden area from the other end of the forbidden area. His face was a little sad.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He stepped in the air and flew directly to the magic heaven. He pulled out his arm hidden in his sleeve.


    On his arms, there are black stripes everywhere, and dark green black Protoss runes appear in the corners of his body, constantly burning his body.


    "When did it start?" The leaf opens Bi pupil tiny coagulate, direct ground asks a way.


    "Four days ago, when he revived his body with the great array of reincarnation." Magic heaven fairy wry smile, a long expected appearance.


    Originally, this generation of Dunhuang saints was the second generation of Dunhuang that he separated his evil thoughts from some of the gods and spirits.


    The magic sky and the second generation of Dihuang originally had the same spirit, but now the power of Dihuang has gradually recovered to the peak, and will completely occupy the dominant power of the spirit which is divided into two parts.


    "He knows that I''m still alive, and that I''m running out of time through the constant use of the black Protoss prohibitions by the spirit, our only contact."


    "If you kill the Dihuang saint, can you be saved?"


    Magic days shook his head, at the same time, his body a flash, into his original black Protoss appearance.


    "It''s no use. This kind of prohibition will not only destroy my body, but also invade my mind. In the end, I will either be destroyed or become his subordinate."


    As he spoke, he looked directly at Ye Kai.


    "Kill me."


    Ye Kai squinted and did not speak.


    "I have no ability to fight against the black Protoss any more. The only useful thing is this cultivation."


    "It''s better to be killed by you than to be killed by Dihuang gekong."


    "You can still be saved."


    "My own body, I know best."


    The magic fairy gazed at Ye Kai and said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I don''t know when I will be enchanted by Dihuang and become the running dog of the black Protoss."


    "One more thing, by the way."


    "What?"


    "According to what you say, the God is still alive, isn''t he?"


    "If you see him, you''ll have to humiliate him for me, ha ha!"


    He was born at the same time as the ancient gods. Mingming''s strength was equal to that of the ancient gods. However, he is famous in history. It''s a pity that he came to such a bleak situation.


    As for why the black Protoss existed in the end, and why they started the war in those years, it doesn''t matter to the magic sky now.


    ...


    on this day, according to the records of the protoss, the magic immortal died in the forbidden area of the he family.


    On the same day, ye Kai once again opened a new polar realm.


    The third soul class, the fusion of spiritual power!

 Chapter 1355

    Soon, the news of the fairy''s death spread among the three families.


    Even though the three families immediately issued a ban at that time, the news still came from the protoss tribe. After the secret agents of the black Protoss, they entered the pure blood black Protoss headed by Zhu yuanque and the ears of the Dihuang saint.


    However, some of the unexpected things of the black Protoss army were that the emperor Dihuang and Zhu yuanque did not show much pleasure in the death of the magic celestial immortal, but their faces were a little ugly.


    "I see. Even if you commit suicide and give your accomplishments to a foreigner, you don''t want to be a part of me."


    "Fantasy, the other half of my body."


    That night, the emperor of Dihuang sat alone in the air above the Zhuque palace, with a gloomy face.


    "I think the old man will be assimilated by you if he knows about it. He will come to the door at that time."


    After the emperor, Zhu yuanque sat on the high platform and said to him.


    "Well, it''s all right. A dying body, if it''s gone, it''s gone." The Dihuang Saint snorted coldly and turned to look at the Zhu yuanque behind him.


    "You asked me to come here in person today. I don''t think you came here to talk about these things?"


    "Yes, Lord Dihuang." Zhu yuanque nodded and his face became serious.


    "White tiger palace and green dragon palace were attacked by unknown Protoss."


    "Oh?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing at the first time?"


    "Because there''s something wrong with it."


    After Zhu yuanque''s electronic eye turned up and down, and confirmed that there was no sound transmission array around, and other friars, he controlled Zhu yuanque platform to fly to the side of Dihuang saint, and whispered.


    "As you know, there are at least ten thousand black Protoss in the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace, and two seven star war generals guard them separately. Not only that, there are also black Protoss guardians outside the palace. From the perspective of defense, it should be difficult for ordinary Protoss to break through."


    "Well."


    "But this is not the case."


    "An hour ago, the outer boundary formation of the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace was destroyed out of thin air."


    Hearing this, Di Huang Sheng Zun''s face changed slightly and hesitated.


    "You said out of thin air?"


    "Yes, out of thin air." Zhu yuanque nodded.


    "There is no sign, no reaction of magic and aura, no detection of any Protoss invasion, but the border formation of Qinglong palace and Baihu palace did break up an hour ago."


    "What about the repair work?"


    "I''ve arranged to do it, but if I don''t know the cause of the damage, my subordinates will judge that the border formation may be damaged again."


    "I have thoroughly checked the data systems of the three palaces, including the rosefinch palace, to make sure that they have not been invaded."


    "So, you mean..."


    "either there''s a traitor in the black Protoss, or it''s the alien male who built the Seven Star Palace with me."


    "The first one is very easy to explain. The second one, except me, is that only he knows the password to release the great formation. Only by these two possibilities can I destroy the border formation of the two palaces without being aware of it. "


    "Which do you prefer?" The emperor suddenly asked.


    "This..." Zhu yuanque hesitated for a while, then said with a gloomy face.


    "The chance of traitors in the black Protoss should be very small, so I prefer the second possibility. However, this is not much like what he did, but more like what the protoss did."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Five days have passed since the beginning of the war, and all the actions of the other side seem to be in the planning."


    "At first, it disturbed the morale of our black Protoss army at the border and slowed down the process of advancing the southern mainland. Then, in order to avoid the joint attack of Zhuque palace, Baihu palace and Qinglong palace, it destroyed the border formation of Qinglong palace and Baihu palace tonight."


    "In this way, Qinglong palace and Baihu palace will spend time repairing the border, but they can''t go out. But after the border is destroyed, Qinglong palace and Baihu palace have never been attacked again."


    "Therefore, I suspect that their original purpose is...


    " the rosefinch palace guarded by you alone? " The eyebrows of the emperor Dihuang moved.


    "Yes, now the rosefinch palace can''t get any support. In their opinion, this should be the best opportunity."


    "Hum, a group of mobs want to move my rosefinch palace?"


    "Sure, it sounds like the tactics that the protoss will use, but it''s still possible that the alien will do it."


    The emperor Di Huang nodded, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "If the white tiger palace and Qinglong have problems again, they will kill him directly to get rid of the future troubles.""I understand, Lord Dihuang."


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly have an idea." The emperor Di Huang points out a teleportation array. When he is about to leave, he is suddenly stunned.


    Then his eyes brightened and he gave a sneer.


    "Why don''t you just send the news of the attack on Qinglong palace and Baihu palace to the protoss?"


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Zhu yuanque responded quickly and immediately understood the meaning of Dihuang saint.


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "Not bad."


    "Whether it''s done by the protoss or not, it''s an opportunity for us."


    "Put the news to them and emphasize that Zhuque palace is now alone and you are the only one guarding it. No matter whether they did it or not, they will take the opportunity to come to your Zhuque palace."


    "By that time, you know what to do, don''t you?"


    "I understand. I''m going to arrange a walk."


    The two black protoss have no doubts about Zhu yuanque''s ability to wipe out the incoming Protoss.


    Because, whether it''s Dihuang Shengzun or zhuyuanque, they all know that no matter how many enemies there are, as long as they enter the Zhuque palace, there will be only one end.


    It''s just a puppet to be manipulated and played by Zhu yuanque!


    ...


    at the same time, the Hejia territory.


    The news of the fairy''s death spread quickly. It''s impossible to hide it. After all, the smell of the fairy is too strong, and some of it has weakened. These powerful Protoss gathered in the three families can also feel it, let alone the smell has disappeared directly.


    Inside the family, there was a dead silence. Although the magic fairy had not yet made a move in this war, the fall of a strong Protoss, especially an extreme spiritual cultivator, was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Protoss.


    "Well, how could it be like this..."


    he Huahui held his forehead in his right hand, and his face was depressed.


    The magic heaven fairy was originally a card in his plan to deal with the black Protoss, but he Huahui couldn''t figure out why the magic heaven, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, was exhausted at this point?


    Even before, ye Kai had reminded he Huahui that when it really happened, it was not so simple for him to accept it.


    Now, although the advance of the black Protoss army has slowed down, there is no doubt that even according to this progress, the last northern continent of the protoss will be flattened sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    In addition, the news of the death of the magic celestial immortal, there is no doubt that for the protoss, the situation is more and more not optimistic.


    Half a minute later, a bitter voice sounded from he Huahui''s mouth.


    "He ya, he Tong, arrange people to build a clothes tomb for the magic fairy."


    "Although he didn''t do it, the magic celestial immortal has been guarding the protoss mainland for tens of thousands of years. Before the end of his life, he Tianxin and he Yan, two God cultivators, have made great contributions to us."


    "Yes, he is in charge."


    Two he family juniors nodded and left the hall.


    But as soon as they left, a sloppy Protoss rushed into the hall of the he family in panic.


    "Big boss, big boss, big boss!"


    He is a sideline agent arranged by he family, who is specialized in asking for information about the black Protoss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, just now, news came..."


    "the border formation between Qinglong palace and Baihu palace has been destroyed!"

 Chapter 1356

    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing that, he Huahui stood up from his position, clenched his hands excitedly and confirmed to the spy.


    In the main hall, including He Yan and he Tianxin, all of them were the same as he Huahui. The dispirited Protoss also raised their heads one by one and looked at the excited spy with unclear words.


    "Yes, yes... Absolutely right, reliable information!"


    The spy himself was out of breath, and apparently rushed to he''s house as soon as he received the news.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and avoid being discovered by the black Protoss on the border, spies always inform the he family in this face-to-face way. Although it''s very rustic and ancient, they have to admit that it''s really not easy to leak the news.


    "Two hours ago, the border formation of the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace was suddenly broken. Now, the black Protoss in the two palaces are trying to repair the border formation! Qinglong palace and Baihu palace have no support ability and action ability. "


    In these five days, they can only defend blindly and watch the territory of the protoss border getting smaller and smaller. On the one hand, their strength is not as good as these black Protoss. On the other hand, they are the last side of the front line. The black Protoss has three palaces, namely, Zhuque Palace, Baihu palace, Qinglong palace, guarding them, constantly replenishing the consumed resources for the black Protoss on the front line.


    If we gather the main forces of the Protoss and attack a palace with all our strength, it is really possible to destroy it. But after that, they will also be surrounded by the other two floating halls and the whole army will be destroyed. This is what has been bothering the protoss all the time.


    Qinglong palace and Baihu Palace are unable to provide support. If one of the two palaces is attacked, Zhuque palace will certainly provide help.


    It is very clear which palace will be destroyed by the fire.


    The lonely rosefinch palace!


    He Huahui was stunned for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the leaders of several other big families around him. They were also you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. After a moment of consternation, all of them were bright.


    Opportunity!


    "Immediately organize elite troops to attack Zhuque palace from the secret way!"


    "I object!"


    He Huahui just finished, a male voice suddenly rang out, it is He Yan.


    All the protoss present, including he Tianxin and Li''er, turned their heads and looked at He Yan. He Yan was fearless and continued.


    "Now, we are the last resistance force of the Protoss. There are no friendly forces."


    "It''s not something that one or two Protoss friars can do to destroy the boundary between Qinglong palace and Baihu palace. There''s something strange about it. I think we should be cautious."


    "Do you mean that the news is directed and acted by the black Protoss, and the purpose is to lead the snake out of the cave and hunt the remaining elite Protoss?" One of the family leaders spoke immediately.


    "We can''t rule that out." He Yan thought for a while and said in a low voice.


    The patriarch just shook his head.


    "No, the black Protoss is extremely proud and will not make such a self damaging move."


    "Haven''t you come to your senses about Xuanwu palace?" He Yan stares at the patriarch and doesn''t pay attention to his identity. In this case, the powerful Protoss has the right to speak.


    "The current black Protoss is quite different from what was recorded in ancient books ten thousand years ago. As long as they can win the war, they are willing to pay all the costs!"


    "Did you just watch the protoss land flattened by the black Protoss?" The patriarch was also infuriated by He Yan''s attitude and fought back strongly.


    "We are already working hard. Please give us a little more time."


    "It''s no use. It''s no use for you or me to say anything." The patriarch snorted coldly, turned his head with He Yan, and looked at he Huahui, who was sitting in the center of the main hall.


    "Big boss."


    "He is in charge."


    "Make up your mind."


    He Huahui, who is in the focus of the vision of the protoss, has long been silent before he Yan argued with the patriarch. As the current military commander, he needs to be extremely patient when he makes a decision.


    A moment later, he Huahui sighed and made a sound slowly from his mouth.


    "... He Yu, immediately prepare a thousand elite Protoss, gather in half an hour, and follow me to Zhuque palace."


    "Big boss!" He Yan looks at he Huahui and shouts, but he just shakes his head, indicating that he Yan doesn''t need to say much.


    "Needless to say, he Yan, I know it."


    "There are a lot of risks, but now, do you think we have a choice?"


    "If the protoss wants to win this victory, we must not let go of anything that is possible and hopeful. We may not see any chance to destroy the palace until the whole Protoss army is destroyed."


    "Once one of the three palaces is destroyed, the other two must also be distracted. Only by breaking through one level can we have a chance to live."


    He Yan gritted his teeth and stopped talking. He also understood he Huahui''s mood. Now that the fairy in the sky is dead, it is even more difficult for the protoss to win over the black Protoss.No matter what kind of war it is, it is impossible to win without paying any risk.


    Just when he Yan stopped talking and the gods acquiesced to he Huahui''s action, ye Kai, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth in the corner.


    "Don''t take such a big risk."


    His voice is not too loud, but at this time the hall of he family was very quiet, and the protoss on the scene focused on Ye Kai.


    "Master ye, what do you mean?" He Huahui asked, although his status has been very high, but in the face of Ye Kai, he Huahui still has a trace of inexplicable respect in his heart.


    "I''ll take two people to find out. If it''s really not a trap, let he Yan inform you with huoyunchen of Lang''s family, and then lead the troops to attack from the secret way. How about that?"


    Ye Kai steps forward and says with a smile.


    "No, he Yan and he Tianxin are the powerful fighting forces of the Protoss. If anything happens..."


    before he Huahui finished, ye Kai immediately interrupted.


    "But in the past three days, we have been operating in the border of the front. Is that not a small risk?"


    "Our team has the most contact with the black Protoss and knows the way of action of the black Protoss best. If there is danger, we will evacuate immediately. If there are only a few Protoss, it is easy to retreat."


    "That means you''re forwards?" The patriarch who began to speak was stunned and said.


    "Yes, that''s the least risky and the most effective way to fight." Ye Kai said, staring at he Huahui.


    Ye Kai''s proposal is very correct and safe. He Huahui pondered for a while and gave the answer.


    "... since the master has spoken, it''s done well, but he has one condition."


    "What?" Ye Kaiyi looks as he had expected.


    "I need master ye to bring at least two more Protoss friars together to ensure the safety of He Yan and he Tianxin."


    The moment he Huahui finished speaking, two Protoss friars stood up from their positions.


    The protoss on the left, including his head, is a man with bandages all over his body and only two green eyes. The bandage on his mouth moves and makes a hoarse voice.


    "Lv Yong, at the peak of the period of crossing the calamity, is a very small success."


    The protoss on the right is a middle-aged uncle with a hat and a rough beard. He can''t see his face clearly when the hat is slanted down.


    The middle-aged uncle nodded and bowed to Ye Kai.


    "Li Mutian, the peak of the period of crossing the calamity, is a very small success."


    These two protoss have no family and no family. They volunteered to join the sanxiu army of the three families. In five days, they repulsed many black Protoss troops. They are also two Protoss with rising reputation in the protoss team.


    "No problem." Ye Kai didn''t even look at the two Protoss. He nodded, then turned and walked towards the door of the hall of he family. He Yan and he Tianxin followed him, while LV Yong and Li Mutian followed him.


    "Don''t lose it."


    Leave these words, ye Kai then foot bottom a little, whole south of the sky fly.


    The goal is to occupy the entire southern plains of the huge black Protoss palace...


    rosefinch palace!

 Chapter 1357

    Night, southern mainland of the protoss, rosefinch palace.


    In the vast and huge palace, which is dark, dim and invisible, there are black tubes everywhere. On the walls, the big and small dot screens cover the whole wall. The screen with a little blue light shows the corners outside the rosefinch palace, monitoring everything within a thousand miles of the southern plain.


    It seems that there is no human nature in the mechanical hall. In the center of the mechanical hall is a large mechanical chair. Behind the mechanical chair, countless tubes are installed on it. On the chair, a man with red curly hair on fire sits there. His eyes are closed, as if he is sleeping, as if he is waiting for something.


    "Didi."


    A few seconds later, on the wall, countless electronic screens, the right side of a flashing red light, issued a drip of alarm sound.


    First, the electronic eye on the right suddenly opened, flashing a red light, projected onto the screen, then, the red haired man slowly opened his left naked eye, slowly read.


    "Coming."


    He put his finger on the armrest of the bench and gently lit up the whole huge inner hall. The bright white light lit up the whole hall, revealing the black Protoss body with half mechanical body and half flesh body.


    "Didi, Didi."


    With a wave of his hand, the flickering dot screen on the wall immediately moved in front of him. On the screen, a Protoss with bandages all over his body and a Protoss with hats and beards stood side by side, carefully picking away the weeds nearby and moving forward.


    Zhu yuanque sneered, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Only two? Who are you cheating on? "


    "Search."


    At the same time that the rosefinch makes a sound, countless detection arrays on the steel shell of the rosefinch palace flicker from the runes carved on the shell, covering the sky and ground near the rosefinch palace.


    Soon, on another screen monitoring the sky, the appearance of Ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin appeared.


    A hand on the chin position, Zhu yuanque showed a long expected expression.


    "Two practitioners pretended to enter from the front. In fact, they took the other two practitioners to enter from the side. Your abacus is really ringing, ye Kai."


    "However, as long as you enter my rosefinch palace, you will not be able to decide what happens after that."


    ...


    outside the rosefinch palace.


    He Tianxin uses magic to cover her body and mind. She doesn''t know that she has been clearly observed by the search array of Zhuque palace. She stands in the air and looks up and down at the huge mechanical Palace which is several circles larger than Xuanwu palace. She can''t help but swallow her saliva.


    It has to be admitted that the technology of the black Protoss is really much higher than that of the ordinary Protoss. It takes the black Protoss a month to build the rosefinch palace. The protoss may spend several years or even more time to build one.


    "Is there really only one black Protoss in such a large floating palace?" He Tianxin looked at the appearance of Zhuque palace for several times, but he couldn''t see anything. Then he turned his head and asked Ye Kai and he Yan.


    "Well, Zhuque palace is more like a hub than a palace. It manages the operation of the white tiger palace, the green dragon palace and the other three palaces. It allocates spirit stones and medicinal materials, as well as the soldiers of the black Protoss to supplement the front line."


    While answering the question of he Tianxin, he Yan hangs a jade plate with the word "he" on his waist, which is a high-level spirit treasure of he family used to resist magic.


    "And the completion of all this, all thanks to Zhu yuanque, this will be half of his body and head, all transformed into a mechanical madman."


    "The operation of this rosefinch palace, including all the orders, is done by Zhu yuanque alone, and connected to the mechanical ground of the whole rosefinch palace through the conduit connected with his nerve."


    "Is this palace connected to his brain?" He Tianxin''s voice is trembling. When she thinks about this picture in her mind, she feels that it''s too sci-fi.


    "Well, that''s why he banned any other Protoss from entering rosefinch palace, which would affect the operation of his mechanical brain."


    When he Yan said this, the three had already come to the side of Zhuque palace. At the same time, LV Yong and Li Mutian, two deities arranged by Ye Kai to enter from the front, also came to the front of Zhuque palace.


    "Now what? It seems that the rosefinch palace is really the same as the news from the spies, and there is no organ set up. "


    He Tianxin asked.


    "Shall we report back?"


    "Here we are. Of course, I want to say hello to him." Ye Kai smiles and slowly raises his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a pale blue flame bird flutters its wings.


    "I rely on, come up with ten thousand years of fire spirit?" He Tianxin let out a exclamation, ye Kai had already shaken his hand, and the flaming bird flew out of his hand and exploded directly on the outer wall of Zhuque palace!


    At the same time, on the ground, LV Yong and Li Mutian, who are standing in front of the Zhuque palace, also understand and join hands to shoot a powerful aura impact."Boom!"


    The explosion sounded on both sides of the rosefinch Palace at the same time. Five people burst into the rosefinch palace from two directions at the same time.


    ...


    in the deepest part of the main hall of Zhuque palace, a cold smile appeared at the corner of zhuyuanque''s mouth.


    "Come well, let you rats pay for the damage to the external wall of our rosefinch palace."


    "Book array, open."


    ...


    "what''s the situation?"


    At the main gate of Zhuque palace, two Protoss, LV Yong and Li Mutian, stood at the gate with a dull expression.


    Without any mechanism, without any circuit, it was a totally different scene from the imagination of the two Protoss, a sea of books all over the world.


    Thick books wrapped in black are floating in the broad white hall. On the ground, in the air, on the walls, there are thick books everywhere. Most of the vision is covered by these books, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    "Be careful, there may be fraud."


    Li Mu Tian Chao with his hat looked around the hall, but he could see nothing except the black books floating around.


    "We''re going in the wrong direction. This is not the gate, but the library of the rosefinch palace?" Lu Yong took two steps forward and asked.


    "I''ve heard of Ye Kai. It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake. This must be the entrance of Zhuque palace."


    He said, looking at the end of the book array.


    There''s nothing, there''s no access, there''s no exit.


    "These black gods still like reading books? What''s going on Li Mu Tian picked up a black book floating in the air and opened it.


    "Hey, be careful! Don''t touch it. "


    "Boom!"


    Just after he finished shouting, a black light burst from the inside of the opened page. Countless dark auras flashed out and shot at Li Mutian.


    Li Mu Tian''s eyes widened slightly, his body leaped back, and he sidestepped to avoid the blow. But soon, there were countless books opened, and the auras gathered together, like black waves, towards the two Protoss.


    "Hello! I said don''t touch! Now the mechanism has been triggered! We''re all going to die! " Lu Yong stares at his companion and shouts angrily.


    "I''m sorry about my mistake, brother." Li Mutian''s face was cold and sweaty. On his two arms, there were thick branches spreading.


    "But even if I''m honest now, these books don''t seem to want to let us go."


    "So it''s better to start first now!"


    Li Mutian roared. On his two arms, one branch turned into a spike. Hundreds of spikes burst out of his arms at the same time and shot at the books.


    "Whoosh!"


    But before that, more than a dozen books were spread out in the air in front of him, and more than a dozen red pillars of fire shot out from the inside pages, directly burning Li Mutian''s magic into pieces of ashes.


    "Damn, isn''t it just aura shock?"


    Li Mutian was stunned for a moment. LV Yong reached out and pushed him aside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Boom!"


    The flames burst and the soles of the two Protoss'' feet turned into ashes.


    "Ma, ma... This is not what we can deal with. We must join Ye Kai as soon as possible!" Li Mu Sirius awkwardly climbed up from the ground. In front of him, black books also formed a huge wall, slowly pressing toward the two Protoss.


    At this time, the two Protoss don''t know. On the other side, ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin, who are on the other side of Zhuque palace, are suffering from countless traps that are dozens of times more terrifying than them!

 Chapter 1358

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Facing the black wall of books, Li Mutian roared in his mouth, and his hands burst out with green aura.


    On his arms, thighs and trunk, branches burst out one after another to form new arms. Finally, the branches twisted together to form a tree wall.


    Li Mutian''s magic is a long lost special martial arts body in the Protoss. It''s called Qianshu change. It can make the body multiply and grow infinitely. The degree of growth depends on the monk''s physical endurance. If it is used normally, it''s a very powerful martial arts body. But if it exceeds the monk''s endurance limit, it will explode and die in an instant.


    Generally speaking, a monk who has learned this kind of martial arts body can only stretch his body to three or four people''s height at most. However, at this time, Li Mu Tian''s extra branch shaped arms directly spread to a height of 100 meters, which is as high as the book wall. He is fully benefited from the extreme realm he opened, which can greatly strengthen the physical body. It can be said that this is the most important realm It''s suitable for Li Mutian.


    "Boom!"


    The book wall collided with the tree wall, and Li Mutian screamed. The dark book wall seemed harmless to people and animals, but he found that the pressure it brought to the friars was not comparable to the ordinary magic.


    Moreover, the closer he gets to those books, the more he can smell the bloody smell coming from those black books.


    "Damn, how many people have been killed by this book..."


    Li Mutian gritted his teeth, looked at his companion standing by and yelled.


    "Hey, it''s better to think of a way not to be just stunned, OK? If we go on like this, we''ll all be pressed into meat cakes by it!"


    "I''m already doing it! Damn, I''m from the magic department! "


    Lu yongbian answered, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of fiery red talismans immediately covered the walls of the books and burned them.


    "Since it''s a book, just burn it."


    "The explosion talisman of the protoss, try it!"


    "Boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, the talismans burst out on the books, and the fire light annihilated the sight. At the same time, the pressure from Li Mutian''s body gradually disappeared.


    "It''s done!"


    At the same time, Zhu yuanque, who is far away from the Zhuque palace, looks at the scene on the screen and shows a cold smile.


    On the screen, Li Mutian and LV Yongzheng work together to burn the black books to ashes. In the upper right corner of the screen, a number keeps flashing.


    "Number of traps triggered, 2."


    The two traps, one is the initial impact of black aura, and the other is the fire attack triggered by Li Mutian later.


    "Oh, if you know how to burn books, your IQ has increased."


    "But, have you ever thought that if you can break through the encirclement just by burning, then my great array of books by Zhu yuanque is not in vain?"


    "So congratulations, if you use the method of burning books to fight against my great battle of books, you will be welcomed by...


    " the most miserable ending. "


    Zhu yuanque said here, in the upper right corner of the screen, the number next to the number of traps has started to rotate rapidly with a long sound.


    "Total number of triggered traps, 2673 ''


    " shit, shit, shit... What the hell is this...


    Li Mutian looks over his head, where Yin Qi, poison gas, fire, thunder, ice, and even all kinds of seal magic, as well as the ancient cruel magic used by the protoss to torture, pour down like a rainstorm.


    "Boom! Long


    The fire light of explosion annihilates the space, and the bodies of LV Yong and Li Mutian are completely covered in the fire light, and gradually disappear...


    "sorry, in my sea of books, the more books are destroyed, the more terrible mechanisms will be triggered, and there is no possibility of survival!"


    "This is the reason why Zhu yuanque can guard Zhuque palace alone...


    " dead book sea! "


    ...


    on the other side, ye Kai''s trio protrudes into Zhuque palace from the side.


    "No, the library. I''m in the wrong place?" He Tianxin looked at the tall bookshelves in front of him and the books on the bookshelves. He was stunned.


    With that, she reached for a heavy book on the shelf.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Fortunately, when she was about to meet those books, he Yan had already stopped her.


    "Why? It''s just a book. " Although he Tianxin was unconvinced, he took back his arm obediently.


    "We are in the enemy''s line now. Of course, we can''t touch anything in the enemy''s line at will. It''s a matter of common sense."


    He Yan said as he raised his head and looked up and down at the vast book space.


    "It doesn''t taste right."


    A moment later, with a little concentration, he said.


    "What''s the taste?" He Tianxin asked."The smell of books, so many books, but there is no ink smell of books, don''t you think it''s not right?"


    "On the contrary, there is a smell that should not exist in books." Ye Kai, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ye Kai, he fool, can''t you two make your words more clear?" He Tianxin was so angry that he stamped his feet, but ye Kai didn''t pay any attention. He went through the two men''s side and reached for a black book.


    "You two, stand back."


    "Hey, wait, it''s better now..."


    before he Yan finished, ye Kai had already opened the book in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a bloody hand suddenly burst out of the book and rushed to Ye Kai''s trunk. Ye Kai''s reaction was also very fast. He reached out and patted the bloody hand into a piece of blood mist.


    "Is there a magic in the book?" Seeing this, He Tian''s heart trembled.


    Although the attack spell triggered from zero distance is not very powerful, if the monk who opened the book didn''t respond, he might be killed by the spell in an instant. He Tianxin asked himself that if the person who just opened the book was himself, he might be dead now.


    I have to admit that ye Kai is more cautious than LV Yong and Li Mutian in dealing with Zhu yuanque.


    Of course, from the very beginning, these three people are the focus of Zhu yuanque''s attention.


    "But if every book corresponds to a spell or mechanism."


    He Yan hesitated and turned to look at the vast sea of books behind him.


    "How many books are there, 100000? Two hundred thousand? "


    "How can such a large quantity be achieved?"


    "Don''t get out of my sight."


    Ye Kai gave the order, the sole of the foot a little, the whole person flying up, the position of the ceiling, from the top down, checking the angle of the space.


    There are no exits in the southeast, northwest, and all of them are sealed by the book wall, and the road to come is also sealed by the moving book wall.


    "There''s no exit."


    Looking at Ye Kai falling on the ground, he Yan reacted quickly and immediately understood the current unfavorable situation.


    "Well, the only thing left is the ceiling and the floor under the feet."


    "Boom!"


    He Yan just finished, only heard a dull vibration sound, countless book wall collision connected together, the three people standing space all surrounded!


    The sound of fragmentation also sounded at the same time. The ground under the soles of Ye Kai''s feet was smashed into countless bricks. Under his feet, there was an endless black abyss.


    He Yan reacts quickly and immediately points out two floating arrays, which are placed under himself and he Tianxin, while ye Kai raises two auras under his feet and stands directly in the air.


    "Book, book, book!"


    He Tianxin sits on the floating Dharma array without the slightest pleasure of being saved. She points to the air above. There, since the bricks and tiles under the feet of all the people were broken, the bookshelves that were originally erected collapsed, and all the black books with numerous mechanisms and magic skills fell from the bookshelves towards the three people!


    "Stand behind me!"


    He Yan suddenly drank, and the golden token on his waist turned into a tortoise shell gold shield, which opened on the top of their heads. It was the order of the giant bear.


    "Boom!"


    Countless spells and mechanisms collide with tortoise shell shield. The vision of He Yan and he Tianxin are all covered by those exploding flames.


    At this time, ye Kai, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly laughed.


    "So, you''re at the other end of the mechanism, aren''t you? Zhu yuanque


    "Only by breaking these traps can we confront the enemy head on?"


    "Interesting."

 Chapter 1359

    "Dong Long..."


    countless mechanisms and magic weapons burst on the tortoise shell and gold shield released by the giant bear order. He Yan gritted his teeth and insisted that his face was already sweating.


    Although Tianzun giant bear''s defense ability is powerful, its cost is also great. The same amount of aura will be consumed to resist more powerful spells.


    How many mechanisms has he blocked from just now?


    Dozens? Hundreds? Thousands? Even 10000?


    He Yan can''t remember clearly for a long time. He just feels that the aura stored in his body is rapidly dissipating at the speed that he can feel. If this speed goes on, he will collapse soon because of the exhaustion of aura.


    "Back off."


    Just when he couldn''t hold on, ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth, stepped forward, directly through the protection of Tianzun giant bear order, and rushed to the falling books on the top of their heads.


    On the long sword of Hongjing, a red sword burst out continuously. Ye Kai''s wrist trembled, and the long sword of Hongjing swung obliquely. A red sword burst from the edge of the sword when Mundon.


    "Boom!"


    With a single blow, all the collapsed bookshelves and dense black books were crushed into powder in the sword light. The sword light penetrated the bookshelves. What was exposed on the ceiling was a deep hole in the mud. In the mud, black books were scattered.


    He Yan and he Tianxin, two Protoss, have their jaws dislocated, their mouths wide open, and they can''t close for a long time.


    Even the most precious weapon has some attacks that are hard to resist. Ye Kai was killed with one sword. What kind of monster is this?


    The two Protoss wiped the sweat on their foreheads and once again congratulated themselves that the alien was not the enemy.


    It''s not just he Yan and he Tianxin. On the other side, Zhu yuanque sees this scene across the electronic screen. He also smokes at the corner of his mouth, and two or three green tendons pop up on his temples.


    "This destructive power is a little too much. No wonder Xue haocang and Shi Junfeng are not rivals."


    At this point, he turned his mouth and turned his tone, showing a cold smile,


    "however, as long as you are in my rosefinch palace, even if your strength is comparable to that of the ancient gods, it will be in vain."


    "The second group of organs launched the Falun."


    He pressed a button on the console, and suddenly, over the heads of He Yan and he Tianxin, two or three times more black books than before, fell down again!


    "No? It''s endless? "


    He Tianxin''s voice trembled, and she regretted taking part in the operation. In her opinion, this is not a problem that can be solved by only two Protoss and one alien.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He waved his wrist again. What''s different this time is that he didn''t wave a single blow. Instead, he used a cross shaped sword chop to deal with a larger number of mechanism arrays.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light exploded in the same place as before, and the mud hole above was exploded for a few minutes.


    "Well, let me see how good you are." On the other side, Zhu yuanque, sitting on the rosefinch stage, disdains to smile, ten fingers constantly tapping on the keyboard.


    "The third group of organs launched the Falun."


    "The fourth group of organs launched the Falun."


    "The fifth group of organs launched the Falun."


    ..


    every time ye Kai breaks the mechanism magic group, more books fall from the top. I don''t know when, the red crystal long sword alone can''t resist. Ye Kai''s left hand and the flame long sword are already in his hand. Only when the swords and swords come out together can he stop wave after wave of attacks.


    Under Ye Kai''s body, he Yan and he Tianxin see this posture. Although they have been surprised many times, they are still surprised to see ye Kai''s fighting posture.


    Now ye Kai''s way of dealing with these organs, although it can be said to be a stupid one, can''t be achieved without strong support.


    He Yan asked himself that if he and ye Kai exchanged positions, they might not even be able to stop two waves of mechanism spell groups. But now, ye Kai has stopped at least 50 waves of attacks.


    Although a month''s time has increased a lot, but their own strength compared to Ye Kai, after all, is hard to match.


    After carrying more than ten waves of attacks, he Yan suddenly changed his expression and realized something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with these books? Are they infinite?" He Tianxin seems to be aware of it, but it''s not as obvious as he Yan.


    "I don''t know... But..." while sorting out everything that happened after entering the library, he Yan looked up to the top of his head, which had been extending upward, but seemed to have no end at all.


    "From the very beginning, ye Kai has been attacking at the same position. You know his strength. With his destructive power, he has cut sixty or seventy swords, not to mention breaking the library where we live. It''s more than enough to directly break through the dome of the rosefinch palace."


    "But you see, the hole seems to be expanding. In fact, it''s just a visual illusion. Not only that, there are new books emerging in the mud hole.""It''s strange. I''ve never seen such a solid space or such a large number of mechanisms."


    "And one more thing..."


    "what?"


    "Even if we are so passive under the protection of Ye Kai, then..."


    "Li Mutian and LV Yong are finished..."


    ...


    "cough, cough."


    Li Mutian fell to the ground and gasped for breath. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    On his body, there are all kinds of bloody and terrible wounds everywhere. Not only he, but also LV Yong collapsed beside the wall, healing his whole body with healing aura.


    "How are you, dead?" After treating his body to the point where he could barely speak, Lu Yong looked at Li Mutian lying on the ground and asked.


    "Hum, even if I die, I have to take at least a few black Protoss to be buried with me. How can I die in such a ghost place?"


    Li Mutian struggled to get up from the ground and glared at his companion.


    It should be said that they are the powerful Protoss who have opened the extreme realm. The stock of aura and physical strength have long been far more than that of ordinary Protoss monks. Under the bombardment of the magic group just now, they were born and carried down by the aura barrier and the physical strength of martial arts.


    "Ha ha, life is very hard. I didn''t expect that we could still live." With a smile, Lu Yong raised his head and looked at the vast sea of books without any damage. He was in despair.


    "But even if our lives are tough, things don''t seem to get better."


    "Now what? sneak out? We can''t cope with this situation at all. We must inform the three families as soon as possible. " Li Mutian thought for a while and said.


    "Ha ha, where are you going? Haven''t you checked for a long time and there''s no exit? " Lu Yong gave a bleak smile.


    When they talked here, countless black books formed high walls and pressed towards the two Protoss.


    "Damn, damn, damn."


    Looking at the darkness in front of him, Li murmured.


    "Damn, are you really going to die here today?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, brother."


    "If you die, you''ll be buried sooner or later."


    "Rather, we can do something meaningful before we die."


    Lu Yong smiles. I don''t know when he has come to Li Mutian. The bandages around his body are scattered one by one, revealing all kinds of complex runes engraved on his body. At this moment, on those runes, a dazzling golden light is flashing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you ever thought that ye Kai may be experiencing these organs? I''m thinking, if we try our best to destroy these organs, will the pressure on them be easier? "


    "Maybe it''s a little easier and it can help them break through."


    What Lu Yong said is so easy, but in fact, Li Mutian knows the end of doing so.


    Just now, a book wall alone has nearly killed them. Now, in the face of these countless Black Book walls, their behavior is the same as looking for death.


    But now, they seem to have no choice.


    "Well, that sounds good." Li Mutian also stood up, and his despair had already disappeared from his face.


    "Let the damned black gods know."


    "We Protoss are not so easy to bully!"

 Chapter 1360

    The deepest part of the rosefinch palace.


    "Ah, I''ve recovered my IQ. It seems that I''ve finally noticed something wrong."


    Zhu yuanque is sitting on the platform of Zhu que. He has a cup of hot tea in his hand. He looks at the scene of He Yan and he Tianxin talking on the screen and smiles faintly.


    "Although it is in the right direction, ah, under the constant pressure of attack, it is difficult to think about it."


    "Sure enough, at the beginning, it was the right choice to place most of the organs on your side."


    "As for the two weak chickens on the other side, just..."


    in the middle of his words, Zhu yuanque cast his eyes on the other screen on the left side of his body.


    "Well?"


    The screen showed a completely different picture from his imagination, which made Zhu yuanque''s expression dull for half a second.


    "Boom..."


    all kinds of aura and magic constantly collided with his great array of books. The magic was broken and the books were destroyed.


    "Take the initiative to destroy books? I haven''t learned my lesson. Are you crazy? Why don''t you cherish your life


    For Zhu yuanque''s sea of books array, the end of destroying books is just like opening them.


    sure enough, there are more magic devices in the destroyed books, and the bodies of LV Yong and Li Mutian are buried in the fire.


    "To die."


    Zhu yuanque''s eyes are cold. He has taken LV Yong and Li Mutian as two corpses, but on the screen, data completely different from his imagination are displayed again.


    "Destroyed spell mechanism, 124."


    "What?"


    Zhu yuanque''s face changed slightly and drew the picture closer. Then he saw the scene clearly.


    There, in the center of the smoke and explosion, stood two blood drenched Protoss, although they were covered with injuries and their consciousness was a little fuzzy...


    but they did not fall down!


    "Ha ha ha ha, have a good time! I haven''t had such a good time in a long time


    On Li Mutian''s two arms dyed red with blood, there were arms in the shape of branches constantly stretching out, one arm after another mixed with turbulent aura, constantly bombarding the black books.


    The book was destroyed, triggering more magic organs. Li Mutian made a high wall of branches and arms to block those attacks, and then spread his arms to attack again. Even if many organs left scars on him, or even tore a long red hole in his body, Li Mutian didn''t mean to stop.


    "Li Mutian, you are retreating. Your tree wall cage used to be twice as big as it is now!"


    Lu Yong stands on the arm of a branch of a tree that Li Mutian sends out. On his bare upper body, the golden runes handed down from generation to generation are shining with golden light. In the air, LV Yong turns his body in a posture that can''t be seen by naked eyes, and blasts black books with explosive runes.


    It''s a one-time rune that can improve one''s accomplishments for a whole period in a short time. The cost is half the loss of Yang Shou. However, Lu Yong''s face doesn''t have the slightest expression of pain due to the consumption of Yang Shou. He just keeps breaking those books and trying to avoid the magic devices.


    "Lv Yong, I think you are exaggerating too much. It seems that the function of the longevity talisman is just like this!"


    The two Protoss kept on destroying the black wall of books, even though more and more wounds appeared on their bodies.


    It was the gesture of the two Protoss martyrs who had long given up all defense, their own lives and the hope of survival!


    On the other hand, on the electronic screen in front of Zhu yuanque, deep in the main hall of Zhuque palace, the number completely exceeded his expectation, and also showed a geometric multiple growth.


    "Destroyed spell mechanism, 356."


    "Destroyed spell mechanism, 873."


    "Destroyed spell mechanism, 2456."


    ...


    "destroyed spell mechanism, 13476."


    "Shit! Are these two lunatics going to burn both of them? "


    Zhu yuanque clapped his hand on the mechanical platform in front of him, gritting his teeth, saying that the two Protoss, who had been regarded as rubbish by him, had done much more than he expected.


    Originally, he used most of his magic organs to deal with Ye Kai''s trio, which made the progress of Ye Kai''s breakthrough slow. But now, if they continue at this speed, LV Yong and Li Mutian will give priority to destroying their own mechanism array!


    "Well, since you''re all bent on death, let''s make sure you''re constantly, really tortured."


    Zhu yuanque grits his teeth, operates the mechanical platform, and two books with blood red shell appear in the space where LV Yong and Li Mutian live, and open them directly.


    "Boom!"


    One is the law of thunder punishment, which can burn nerves.


    The other is a storm spell that can directly crush more than 200 bones all over the body!


    "Ah


    Li Mutian and LV Yong screamed and spat blood. They trembled and fell to the ground. Zhu yuanque also showed a sneer.But the next second, the body slightly trembling two people, unexpectedly climbed up from the ground.


    "... how could that be!"


    Zhu yuanque did not expect that the anger of the black Protoss, the dignity of being a Protoss, and the mission of being a spiritual cultivator in the extreme world made the two Protoss break through their own limits, surpass the pain of nerves and the punishment of breaking bones, and stand up again!


    "Lv Yong, is he dead..." this time, Li Mutian, who stood up first, laughed. His whole body was covered with dust and blood, and he could not distinguish his appearance.


    "Not yet..." the golden light on the surface of LV Yong''s body gradually faded.


    "Do you still have the strength to do it?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The two Protoss looked at each other and laughed. Then they roared at the same time. The brilliance of their bodies was even more dazzling than before!


    "Let the black Protoss see, our Protoss, is not so easy to defeat!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless spells burst in the books, and the electronic screen in front of Zhu yuanque has begun to emit red light of warning nature.


    "Number of destroyed spell organs, 210991."


    "Warning, warning, spell mechanisms are running out."


    Zhu yuanque didn''t speak. He had a gloomy face and wanted to tear LV Yong and Li Mutian to pieces.


    At the moment, he regretted that he had used almost all his magic organs to deal with Ye Kai, which led to his present predicament.


    With a long sigh in his heart, Zhu yuanque made a decision in his heart.


    Sure enough, it can only be so.


    On the mechanical platform in front of him, a red button was pressed slowly, and the roaring mechanical sound sounded, and the body shape of Zhu yuanque disappeared in the hall.


    ...


    "ha, ha."


    Finally, Lu Yong couldn''t hold on. He knelt on the ground with one knee on top of the ground, and there was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Although the body has been completely overdrawn, but Lu Yong''s mood is good.


    He raised his head and looked at the space above his head. Under the full cooperation of Li Mutian and him, the tall Book walls were destroyed.


    "It''s almost over, Li Mutian, hold on a little longer..."


    LV Yong said to his companion, but he didn''t get any response. Some of them just heard his companion fall to the ground.


    "Poop."


    Li Mutian''s face was dull, his body lost its center of gravity, and he hit the ground hard. After two strokes, there was no more movement. At the same time, a cold voice sounded above Li Mutian.


    "Two extremely circumstances small become, unexpectedly can force me to leave the rosefinch terrace to do personally."


    "I have to admit, you did a good job, Protoss."


    In front of Li Mutian is a black Protoss sitting on a floating mechanical chair with long red hair on fire. His left half is dark green skin, symbolizing the long black corners of the black Protoss, while his right side is a full mechanical body with metallic luster.


    It is the pure blood black Protoss, one of the Seven Star generals, Zhu yuanque!


    Seeing this, LV Yong was stunned for a moment, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha, finally out of the nest, the black Protoss."


    "If you are willing to do it yourself, that means that our destruction has attracted attention?"


    "If I kill you, the rosefinch palace will be finished, right?"


    "You can try."


    Zhu yuanque also laughed. He waved his right hand forward.


    "Boom!"


    With a low sound of mechanical operation, a Book Wall hundreds of times more than before suddenly appeared from the space and pressed towards LV Yong!


    "The premise is that you can walk out of my great array of calamities!"

 Chapter 1361

    "Ah ah!"


    suddenly, a shrill howl came from ye Kai''s trio who broke through from the side.


    When he Yan and he Tianxin heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at each other. He Tianxin stared and yelled.


    "No! It''s Li Mutian and LV Yong! "


    "They were also attacked by the organs in the rosefinch palace."


    He Tianxin is worried. Her sole is in the air. She rushes to the top of the three people''s heads. Ye Kai''s hole is in the mud.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    He Yan see, a pull he Tianxin, asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course, help He Tianxin turns his head and stares at He Yan. He Yan is about to break free, but he Yan grabs he Tianxin''s wrist more tightly.


    You know, although they are not as good as ye Kai''s team, LV Yong and Li Mutian are the few talents who have opened the extreme realm in the protoss continent. If they die here, they will undoubtedly be very hard on the Protoss.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. We haven''t broken through ourselves. Even if we leave the hole on the top of our head, we may not be able to reach the exit." He Yan shakes his head. He is worried about the safety of the two monks. But his reason tells him that in the past, it may be Tuan Mie.


    "Now we have the protection of Ye Kai to survive safely. Even if we go, can you save them?"


    "Are you just watching them die in vain?" He Tianxin asked again, but his eyes were obviously shaken.


    At this time, the position above the crowd, ye Kai, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s weird."


    Ye Kai''s voice is not big when he speaks, but there is always a special magic power. He Yan and he Tianxin hear it and immediately stop arguing. They all look up at Ye Kai.


    "After we entered the rosefinch palace, we lost contact with LV Yong and Li Mutian. No matter it was telepathy or breath, it disappeared. But now, suddenly, we heard LV Yong''s voice again."


    "Do you think it''s an accident?"


    "It''s rosefinch!" He Yan reacted quickly and said immediately.


    "He expected that the three of us would join hands, and that the organization would not be able to do anything to us, so he planned to send out this distress signal to separate us!"


    "We can''t rule that out."


    Ye Kai nods, and he Tianxin hears it. He feels that what ye Kai said is reasonable, and he is ashamed of his recklessness.


    "Now we are in the enemy''s array. Zhu yuanque is in charge of everything in this mechanism array, and he controls everything that happens."


    "We can''t do anything unless we break through."


    When he Yan and he Tianxin heard this, they all felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Nothing can be done" was heard from the invincible ye KaiKou, which made them feel unrealistic. But in fact, what ye Kai said was very correct.


    Break the battle, these two words sound simple, but really want to do, it is more difficult than imagination.


    Generally speaking, there are exits and positions to crack this kind of mechanism, and those who break the array also break the array by analyzing these magic mechanisms. But now, he Yan and he Tianxin can''t do anything, they just live under Ye Kai''s domineering power, which really can''t be regarded as too good.


    After all, a monk with such strength as ye Kai is absolutely rare in the world. Only he can ignore all kinds of unscientific and unreasonable things in this dharma array and force himself to fight against the whole rosefinch array up to now.


    But that''s all.


    If you don''t crack the endless and hopeless death book sea array, even ye Kai, when his aura is exhausted and his strength is exhausted, the difference is only a matter of time.


    Aware of this, he Yan and he Tianxin feel more heavy.


    Mingming practiced hard in that condition for a month and was selected into his team by Ye Kai. Now, it seems that these two Protoss genies of different periods can do nothing except delay.


    At this time, ye Kai, who has been silent for a moment, suddenly opens his mouth, interrupting the thoughts of He Yan and he Tianxin.


    "Instead of being pessimistic when you have time, think about something."


    "I ask you, do you remember how we got into the rosefinch formation?"


    When he Yan and he Tianxin heard this, they first looked puzzled, then their eyes suddenly widened, and he Tianxin''s eyes trembled and read slowly.


    "I, I can''t remember...


    " Damn, me too. "


    "I only remember ye Kai, you used the fire spirit of ten thousand years to break the outer wall of the rosefinch palace... Then...


    " then we were in the sea of books. "


    The more he Yan recalled the specific process of the three people from the outside of the Zhuque palace to the inside of the Zhuque palace, the more he felt that a tingling feeling in his brain constantly attacked, oppressed his nerves and prevented him from remembering it.


    "Sure enough..."Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and the red crystal long sword and the flame long sword wave towards the magic devices falling from above at the same time. The sword and the sword burst out a cross shaped chop, cutting all those magic devices to pieces. But on the top of people''s heads, the huge mud hole is still endless.


    The hundredth, the hundredth? This is how many times Ye Kai has stopped the Shuhai array. He Yan and he Tianxin can''t remember clearly, but their intuition tells them that if they don''t find a way to break the array, they will definitely be trapped in the array because of the exhaustion of their aura.


    "Sure enough, can''t you remember ye Kai?" As he Yan asked, he began to think hard. Now ye Kai has to concentrate on dealing with the falling shuhaifa array and numerous organs. Naturally, his thinking speed is not as fast as he Yan and He Tian''s.


    He Yan understands that what he can do now is to think of a way to break the battle as soon as possible, escape from the sea of books, and then save LV Yong and Li Mutian.


    "Ah! Please, don''t, don''t kill me again


    He was just lost in thought when another shrill howl came out. This time, the owner of the voice changed from LV Yong to Li Mutian.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it..."


    He Yan gritted his teeth, even though he knew that this should be Zhu yuanque''s strategy, even though he knew that the voice might be forged, he was still influenced by that voice.


    "Don''t relax and think hard. The reason why Zhu yuanque will continue to impact your thinking shows that he is also flustered."


    "What we are doing now makes him feel threatened."


    Ye Kai tries to open the knot between He Yan and he Tianxin, and faces the sea of books falling from the top of the headspace. The magic array in the sea of books has long changed from ordinary fire, freezing and other elemental attacks to various strange methods.


    It seems that with the passage of time, not only the number of magic organs will increase, but also the quality of magic will become more and more terrible.


    From the first moment of fighting against the sea of books array, ye Kai was constantly thinking about the exit of this array. Although he had reached most of the conclusions, he always felt that there were still some key points that he had ignored.


    "That''s why we use the mechanism to extract the memory when we entered the rosefinch palace, because that memory is the key to unlock the great array of books."


    The leaf opens the green pupil tiny congeals, slowly reads a way.


    "I''m sorry, I still can''t think of it..." after a few minutes, he Yan shook his head dully.


    "I''ve never been in touch with this kind of mechanism before, and I can''t know its structure at all..."


    although he Yan is not as good as ye Kai, he Yan is good at magic, martial arts, and rarely dabbles in mechanical, electronic, data and other things. At this time, when facing experts in unfamiliar fields, he will be unable to do anything. It''s natural.


    Not only that, it seems that he Tianxin is the same.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ve had enough time."


    Ye Kai suddenly laughed.


    "Time?" He Tianxin and he Yan are slightly stunned, but they don''t react.


    "Because our team has four people from the beginning."


    "Dong!"


    When ye kaigang finished, the mire above the three people''s heads suddenly burst out with a roar!


    "Yo Ye Kai, you seem to have some difficulties. Do you need help?"


    In the smoke of the explosion, a man in jeans came out of the hole slowly. He looked at Ye Kai and said with a smile.


    Mechanical genius on stage!

 Chapter 1362

    "Why? That''s not... "


    looking at the middle-aged uncle slowly walking out of the explosion in the pit above his head, he Yan and he Tianxin were in the same place for half a second.


    They remember that in the Xuanwu palace incident, it was this middle-aged uncle who invaded the system of Zhuque palace and successfully created the illusion that all the protoss friars were killed by the explosion of Xuanwu palace. This was the first victory of the war between the Protoss and the black Protoss.


    But after that, the man seemed to disappear from the protoss continent. He Yan and he Tianxin never saw him again.


    "Sex."


    With one hand holding the rock wall, lill falls in front of Ye Kai from the hole above his head, looks up and down, and is constantly collided by the attack of the magic organ and himself, resulting in explosion. Ye Kai, who is somewhat disheartened, jokes with a look of pretending surprise, "Oh? I haven''t seen you for a few days. What are you doing? "


    "It''s almost over. Now you''re going to look fresh?"


    "Well, how''s the investigation going?" Ye Kai asked in a cold voice.


    "Haha, it''s OK, it''s OK." Lear habitually rubbed his greasy hair and replied with a smile.


    "The border formation of the white tiger palace and the Green Dragon Palace has indeed been destroyed."


    "Are you sure who did it?" Ye Kai asked again.


    "I don''t know. It''s a technique I''ve never seen before. It''s not a program to invade the two palaces with viruses, or it''s not to use offensive magic to break the array rudely. It''s more like..."


    "I gave some kind of command, which is similar to" break it for me ". Then, the boundary array of white tiger palace and green dragon palace was broken obediently."


    Lear''s metaphor is a little hazy, but when ye Kai hears it, his eyes are slightly widened and he confirms it again.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Lear nodded. Since ye Kai told him to investigate, he would try his best to do it well.


    Now, ye Kai''s expression is a little ugly.


    Because Lear''s description is very much like a kind of magic that can only be made by the peak of a god cultivator.


    Words are good.


    Just speaking and giving orders can achieve the same effect as powerful magic, and the person who can do this, or the person who cultivates God, must be the one step away from the ascent of magic.


    If this is true, that is to say, in addition to the Dharma of Dihuang, whether it''s the enemy or the friend, there is still a powerful God cultivator in the current Protoss continent who is acting alone.


    "Could it be you..."


    Ye Kai said slowly in his heart. Then he looked up at Lear and asked.


    "Let''s put it aside and talk about it later."


    "What do you think of the great array of books?"


    "What do you think..." Lille hesitated for a while, turned his head and looked around him. There were countless books on the wall, and said.


    "It doesn''t look like a real magic array."


    "What does that mean?" He Yan, who has been listening to their conversation, asks.


    He Tianxin doesn''t know when he will come. They know that although Zhu yuanque has no defense, the foreigners who can invade the Zhuque palace system must have much better knowledge of machinery and data than them.


    "What do you think is the maximum number of magic devices that a floating palace can withstand?"


    He Yan and he Tianxin were stunned when they heard that Lear had something to do with the current situation, but they didn''t react.


    "I don''t know, but what does it have to do with the great array of books we are now in?" He Tianxin shook his head and asked.


    Lear flew to a book wall, looked at the heavy books, and then said.


    "I think you should also know that since you entered this battle, your memory of entering Zhuque palace seems to have been taken away."


    "This is very normal. In order to achieve the effect of trapping opponents, you must strictly control the secrets about the big formation. Therefore, no matter how you recall it, you can''t remember how you got into the big formation."


    "Of course, me too."


    Lear turned his head and looked at the three, a little embarrassed.


    "Therefore, the first doubt has been erased by Zhu yuanque''s sophistication, so we can only start from the second doubt."


    "Numbers." He Yan, who has been listening carefully, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "You mean, there are too many magic organs. They are beyond the normal level?"


    Lille suddenly showed a look of appreciation.


    "Yes, I used to be the highest technician in the divine capital. I have designed, researched and made countless magic devices. I know this kind of thing best."


    "In terms of the volume of light, Shendu is at least 500 times the size of this rosefinch palace.""But, God can install, bear the spell mechanism, you guess how many?"


    He Yan and he Tianxin did not speak, just waiting for Lear''s answer.


    "Twenty thousand at most."


    "What...


    this time, the last trace of calmness disappeared from his face. He Yan and he Tianxin were stunned and looked incredible.


    "Five hundred times larger than the Zhuque palace, Shendu can only install 20000 spell mechanisms? But...


    He Yan stopped himself in the middle of his words.


    "I know what you''re trying to say." Lear said with a bitter smile.


    "However, in terms of the spell mechanism that ye Kai has just destroyed, at least there are one million."


    "You two should be glad to live with Ye Kai, that is to say, a monster like him can fight against the attack that has long ignored the laws of physics. If you change into an ordinary God cultivator, you will die in the endless magic array."


    "So, uncle, what you mean is that this kind of big array mechanism can''t exist at all?" He Tianxin, who recovered from the shock, asked.


    "Yes, even if the technology of the black Protoss is better than that of our divine world, it has already exceeded the limit of construction."


    "Well, since they don''t exist, are most of these magic devices illusions?" He Yan came up, and he began to think hard.


    "Of course not."


    "Hey, I know I''m the one who practices the extreme state of magic. Is it really good to say that?"


    "He Yan, you are a master of magic. You should know how much aura and mental power it takes to use a magic."


    "If these millions of magic devices are all magic, do you think Zhu yuanque can bear it alone?"


    "It''s true, it''s true..." He Yan nodded and praised Lear''s ability in his heart.


    Clearly just now, the three are still trapped in the battle and can''t find a breakthrough. Although there is no solution now, he Yan''s original confused thoughts have a gradually clear solution direction.


    And Lear, with a long sigh of relief, continued.


    "Having said so much, actually, uncle, what I want to say is that from the beginning, you two were thinking in the wrong direction."


    "Being attracted by traps and innumerable magic devices, thinking about how to break through, it''s wrong to think about going out of this endless sea of books."


    "The real problem lies in...


    " the big array of books itself! " The last sentence is not what Lear said, but he Yan and he Tianxin speak together.


    "Yes, so uncle, my guess is that... The great array of books itself...


    " does not really exist! "


    Lear said that he Yan and he Tianxin did something unexpected.


    He stretched out his right hand and grabbed a black book.


    "Hello! Be careful... "


    He Yan just wanted to say that opening the book would trigger the magic device, and Lear did smile confidently.


    "Don''t worry, young man. I''m the highest technician of all gods. I won''t be hurt by such a complicated mechanism."


    As he said this, he took the right hand of the black book, and the aura continued to spread, pouring into the black book.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. If you want to uncover the truth of the formation, you have to tear down the organs in the formation and study them carefully."


    In the book, the black aura Light also diffused and collided with the aura emitted by Lear.


    "Ready? Zhu yuanque. Uncle, I''m coming to you


    "Let''s go on. Last time, it was only half way through, and there was no end to the date, right?"

 Chapter 1363

    "Boom!"


    The black light constantly burst out from the black book, and the huge pressure blew away the huge book wall and books nearby.


    Not only that, ye Kai three people can clearly feel that the surrounding space, also began to appear extremely unstable fluctuations.


    "What''s going on He Tianxin didn''t expect that Lear could cause a change that they couldn''t cause just by picking up a book with a magic device.


    "It''s the space we''re in that starts to break up." Ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, looking at the continuous analysis of the hands of the book Lear, slowly said.


    "It also means that the great array of books is being deconstructed by him."


    Ye Kai''s vision is right. Now, in this Protoss continent, Ji Sheng Li''er, the first twelve saints, is the only one who can solve the mechanical array created by Zhu yuanque.


    He is a more remarkable mechanical genius than Zhu yuanque!


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    after the great array of books began to change, there were continuous drops of sweat on Lear''s forehead. It can be seen that in order to analyze and deconstruct the great array of books, the cost of his physical strength and aura was also huge.


    "Hello, do you want to help..." he Tianxin just wanted to ask Lear if he could help. Ye Kai and he Yan already reached out and pressed her shoulder at the same time, shaking their heads to signal her to keep silent.


    "For the time being, don''t talk to me, little girl..."


    Lear glanced at the anxious he Tianxin, gritted his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Uncle, what I''m doing now is more dangerous and meticulous work than bomb removal. If I''m not careful, I''ll be killed by the mechanism of the virtual array!"


    ...


    at the same time, Zhuque palace is the deepest.


    Zhu yuanque sits on the platform of Zhu que, looking at the screen through the electronic screen. Lear constantly analyzes his "big array", and his face is gloomy.


    "It''s a mistake."


    "Forget about this guy, who can use his own virus to invade the data floor of Zhuque palace."


    "Do you think I will give you so much time, waiting for you to untie my book sea array?"


    Zhu yuanque said as he pulled out the console and quickly input a series of instructions with his mechanical arm.


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    "Even if you realize the truth, as long as you are still in my book sea array...


    " I, Zhu yuanque, am the emperor in the array! "


    "Didi!"


    With the sound of didi alarm, an emotionless electronic sound also rings slowly on the rosefinch stage.


    "Start the final organ and exterminate the procedure."


    ...


    in the sea of books, he Yan and he Tianxin nervously look not far away. Lear constantly analyzes and deconstructs a magic mechanism. Both of them unconsciously clench their fists.


    "Don''t just look at me... Get ready..."


    realizing that you are the focus, Lear said.


    "What do you mean?" He Tianxin didn''t quite understand.


    "What do you mean? Do you think that when I analyze the things created by others in this way, he will not react and watch his mechanism be cracked by me? "


    "Tsunami, it''s coming..."


    when Lear said this, a huge explosion roared above the heads of the people, in the huge mud pit!


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and the red crystal sword is already in his hand. With a little bit of his foot, he flies to the mud pit.


    "Owl owl owl owl!"


    The next second, with countless frightening roars, countless black shadows roar down from the mud pit and attack Lear!


    They were all wrapped in black hard shells, with two stout retreats, four long and narrow arms covered with disgusting venom, and the exposed blood spouted corrosive droplets from their mouths.


    "What is that?"


    Even from such a long distance, he Tianxin could smell the disgusting smell and horrible oppression of those black species, and his body was constantly shaking.


    Only Ye Kai knew that he had fought with amber star in fairyland, which should not exist in the alien race of the universe.


    Zerg!


    Lear deconstructed the black book in his hand, looked up at the innumerable shadows, and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Even for the pure blood black Protoss, the power and scope of this summoning spell have already exceeded the limit that Zhu yuanque can bear."


    "Sure enough, as I expected, there was no such thing as a huge array of books from the beginning!"


    "Even if you know that doing so will let me determine the direction of breaking the array, do you have no hesitation to use it? Zhu yuanque, can I think that in this data game, it''s Lille who wins again?"Lear whispered to himself, and at the same time, he turned to He Yan and he Tianxin, who had no movement, and cried out.


    "Hey, what are you still doing? Don''t you help Ye Kai?"


    "Are you kidding? We can''t deal with that. We''ll be killed!" He Yan stares big and looks incredible.


    "Are you kidding? Are you two pigs? Uncle, I didn''t ask you to rush. Just cover Ye Kai with the most precious weapon nearby! "


    "There is only one chance to deconstruct this mechanism array with my virus, and then he will set up a new firewall. If the analysis fails because I am affected by those dark things when I deconstruct, none of us will leave here alive!" Lear also growled and replied that the current situation is not optimistic. If he can, he doesn''t want to waste words to explain such things.


    "Please, just two minutes. It only takes two minutes, uncle. I can unlock this mechanism!"


    "I see! I''ll try to stop it. "


    He Yan nodded and used the blood sacrifice silver dragon sword and the giant bear order at the same time. He was wrapped up in the golden tortoise shell shield, holding the silver dragon sword in his hand, and rushed directly to the sky, following Ye Kai.


    "Tut, even though I know these are false, I still have to deal with them. It''s really bad!"


    He Tianxin saw this. Although he was a little afraid, he still shook his right hand and called out the silver scale sky shining sword that ye Kai gave her. In a month, he Tianxin had been able to use the most precious weapon freely.


    On the silver scale sky flash sword, all kinds of turbulent storms are constantly converging. He Tianxin sends his right hand to the sky, and the silver storm suddenly takes off and explodes.


    "Go


    "Boom boom!"


    As the sky flash sword flies upward, the turbulent storm constantly tears the surrounding space. The body of a Zerg is torn to pieces by the sky flash sword, and the stinking rotten limbs and meat fall from the air.


    and what he was close to, he Yan used the big bear to protect his body, imitated the flexible movements of leaves, and constantly turned his body in the air. Although his movements were not open and lively, he was occasionally hit by Zerg, but he had a big bear to protect his body. This is not a problem at all.


    With the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife, the body of an insect is cut. The thick black blood stains the tortoise shell shield black, but he Yan is not moved at all.


    At this time, he Yan and he Tianxin don''t know that what they are doing now is something that most of the protoss in the protoss continent can''t do.


    "Hum, two minutes, that''s true."


    Ye Kai glances at the fighting posture of He Yan and he Tianxin, and uses the red crystal long sword to cut melons and vegetables at the speed of constantly breaking the surrounding Zerg body, grinning to himself.


    In fact, he also dabbled in the mechanical aspect. He knew that it would take more than two minutes to solve an unknown program structure, no matter how long it took.


    However, giving a clear digital time can give he Tianxin and he Yan the motivation to stick to it. After all, they are constantly using the most precious weapon, and the consumption rate of their aura is unprecedented. I have to admit that Lear''s small method is really brilliant.


    "Uncle, I can''t hold on for two minutes." He Tianxin is full of sweat and uses the silver scale sky flash sword continuously. Her aura is almost exhausted.


    "Soon, hold on, please!"


    Lear didn''t deliberately delay time this time, because he was really quick to untie the truth of the book sea!


    At the same time, looking at the scene on the screen in the deepest part of Zhuque palace, Zhu yuanque''s face was gloomy, and his hands crushed the handle of the seat.


    "It''s really annoying...


    "

 Chapter 1364

    "Boom..."


    the sound of the explosion kept ringing in the mud.


    I have to admit that ye Kai''s judgment is very forward indeed. In this battle with the black Protoss, the most precious weapon can really affect the direction of the war.


    The silver scale sky shining sword, the giant bear order and the blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Blade, together with the power of He Yan and he Tianxin, can wipe out the countless insects that fall from the mud.


    But at the end of the first wave, countless Zerg people burst out from the pit, and the vast sea of black insects almost drowned people''s vision.


    "If it goes on like this, there will be no end at all!"


    He Tianxin worked hard to break the silver scale sky flash sword, but in front of the Zerg, which was ten times bigger than before, he couldn''t even set off a wave in the sea of insects.


    "If that rosefinch can really control the mechanism at will, he can create as many insects as he wants, which is not something we can deal with at all!"


    "Hold on, uncle, I''m going to unlock this magic mechanism!"


    Lear''s face was also very ugly. He was biting his teeth. His red face was full of veins. It seemed that removing a magic device had almost consumed all his aura and mental power.


    "Zizizi..."


    with the progress of deconstruction, the black book in his hand also changed a little. The black book cover disappeared, and replaced by the silver metal shell and the lightning from the shell.


    "It''s going to be! Stand back


    At last, the lightning burst, and the black light annihilated Lear''s body.


    "Are you kidding? Step back and we''ll drown in the sea of insects! " He Tianxin controls the silver scale sky flash sword flying around. Her physical strength has been overdrawn for a long time, but in one month''s cultivation, she has been used to this feeling, and she is trying her best to break through the limit at this time.


    Lear looks up, looks at Ye Kai, who is standing higher from He Yan and he Tianxin, and shouts.


    "Trust me, it doesn''t matter, all back down!"


    Ye Kai sees this, turns his head and glances at Lille, who is also looking at himself. He nods and jumps away from the position where he is blocking the Zerg team.


    The next second, the black ocean directly fell from the sky. Ten times and a hundred times more than he Yan and he Tianxin had just seen, the Zerg people directly opened up the whole mud pit. The smell of the Zerg people with stench and rotten smell almost made he Tianxin faint.


    At this time, he Yan and he Tianxin finally understand why they can stop the magic mechanism created by Zhu yuanque with their own strength.


    It turned out that from before to now, the insect swarm they dealt with was just a little remnant left after ye Kai had dealt with it alone in the pit. If there is no Ye Kai, don''t say insist on two minutes, he Yan and he Tianxin, even a second can''t insist!


    Two Protoss genies of different periods watched Ye Kai jump out of the cave. After leaving the cave, the vast black sea of insects was dull and could not say a word.


    The more they improve their accomplishments and spend more time with Ye Kai, the more they will be able to understand how difficult it is to overcome the gap between themselves and ye Kai.


    "Boom..."


    "it''s over!"


    At the moment when the sea of insects fell and was about to devour everyone, a golden light burst out in Lear''s hands at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    The golden light radiated from his palm. In the space where everyone touched that light, everything in the sea of books, bookshelves, mud walls, countless black books, as well as the mud holes above his head, and the black sea of insects, were all broken into pieces, and pieces of black aura crumbled away...


    the golden light dissipated, and he Tianxin slowly opened his eyes and turned to the four directions Look at the space around you.


    A pale space without anything, as if the sea and the sky meet, except for a little dust illuminated by white light, there is nothing.


    "This is real space?" Looking at and before completely different scene, he Tianxin Leng Leng, this just small voice way.


    "No Lear still shook his head.


    "No, I just deconstructed that mechanism to unlock all the mechanisms nearby, but we are still in the virtual world created by Zhu yuanque."


    "To be exact, this is a virtual world without institutions. Although the crisis has been lifted, we have not escaped yet."


    When Lear said here, he Yan and he Tianxin noticed that in Lear''s hand, the black book that should have hidden the mechanism disappeared completely. Instead, it was...


    "eh, is this... Chip?"


    He Tianxin looks into the palm of Lear''s hand. The black chip, which is only about the size of a fingernail, asks vaguely.


    "Well, chip, do you know what that means?"Playing with the little black chip in his hand, Lear asked.


    "It means that this chip is the magic mechanism itself." Ye Kai, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and answered this question.


    "Yes, that proves my guess." Lille smiles.


    "What, what?"


    He Tianxin didn''t respond. She couldn''t imagine how a small chip could equal the power of a magic mechanism?


    "It means that everything we''ve seen before, the huge array of books and the swarm of insects, is just a fake created by using the data in the chip." He Yan explained to he Tianxin.


    "It''s like we are in the world of video games created by Zhu yuanque, and he can add countless mechanisms to the electronic world through simple data chips."


    "That''s right. From the beginning, there was no great array of books and no swarm army. There was only one magic among us." Lear once again showed his admiration. He Yan had almost no mechanical experience, but he could keep up with his own thinking.


    "That''s the magic of being forced into the virtual space of zhuyuanque when you enter the Zhuque palace!"


    "So it is! That''s why he deliberately blocked our memory of entering the rosefinch palace in the virtual world! " Lear explained so clearly, he Tianxin did not understand, that is really stupid.


    At this time, a man''s rough voice mixed with a little excitement sounded behind the crowd.


    "Ye Kai, he Yan, he Tianxin!"


    He Tianxin and he Yan turn their heads to see that behind them stands a middle-aged man with a hat and a beard, and a man with bandages all over his body.


    It was Li Mutian and LV Yong who followed Ye Kai to Zhuque palace.


    At this time, both of them were covered with wounds. After Li Mutian called out the names of the three, he directly took off his strength and collapsed on the white ground. LV Yong also sat on his buttocks, regardless of his image, panting heavily.


    "Uncle Li, uncle Lu, you are still alive."


    He Tianxin steps forward quickly and cures their wounds with therapeutic aura. Although they are only injured in the virtual world, they are not hurt, but their pain is the same as the real injury. At this time, he Tianxin uses therapeutic aura to relieve their pain.


    "He Tianxin, why are you here?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lu Yong''s face was muddled. Just now he was still fighting with Zhu yuanque and countless books. How did he become like this.


    He Yan explains to them in a simple way, which makes LV Yong and Li Mutian understand that the great array of books and the Zhu yuanque they see are all illusions. After that, they begin to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "What shall we do now?" The joy of knowing that he had been enchanted by the magic only lasted for less than a minute. He Yan asked.


    "Even if we know that the great array of books is just a fake in the virtual world, how can we get out of this world?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it. You should think about something else than this."


    Lille''s face was a little ugly, he replied.


    "Do you think that the world you created has been invaded by me and modified to this safe appearance, and the owner of the virtual world will not make any action?"

 Chapter 1365

    "Gulu."


    After hearing Lear''s words, I don''t know who swallowed.


    "Are you sure he will come, can''t you just change the virtual space?" Hearing that Zhu yuanque would show his face in person, he Tianxin was a little nervous.


    After all, it''s a pure blood black Protoss. Apart from Dihuang Shengzun, the black Protoss has the most noble status and the highest strength. When he met Dihuang Shengzun, xuehaocang and Shi Junfeng close-up, his fear of the black Protoss still lingers in he Tianxin''s heart.


    "It''s not so simple. Uncle, I''m not an ordinary hacker. Once I invade, it''s not so easy to break it."


    Lear smiles and holds the chip tightly.


    For them now, the chip after breaking the virtual array mechanism is the only real object in the virtual world, and it is also essential for them to break through.


    "You see, he''s here."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As Lear''s voice falls, countless fuzzy data sets suddenly appear in the pale space in front of the public''s vision. They are constantly arranged and combined, and finally turn into a red haired man sitting on the floating mechanical platform with half mechanical body and half black Protoss.


    It''s the pure blood black Protoss, Zhu yuanque!


    Seeing this scene, LV Yong and Li Mutian behind Ye Kai suddenly trembled. Just now, when he Yan explained to them that all this was a virtual illusion, they still had some doubts in their hearts. After all, the feeling of Zhu yuanque who appeared in front of them was so real.


    But now, seeing the virtual body formed by this data set, no matter how they feel real, they can only believe what he Yan said.


    "Hee hee, look who''s here."


    Lear stepped forward, turned and looked at the rosefinch sitting on the rosefinch platform. He said with a smile.


    "you are as like as two peas, no one is creative, you are obviously a virtual image, and you are doing exactly the same thing as yourself, so that others can not tell you what is real and what is real? What a bad taste. "


    "Alien, what''s your status?"


    Ignoring Lear''s sarcasm, Zhu yuanque''s red electronic eye emits red light and turns up and down, as if scanning Lear''s whole body.


    "Can I just rely on a piece of my tens of millions of spell mechanism data to crack my mechanism? Even in the black Protoss, none of the subordinates who have followed me for many years can do it. "


    "Who are you? Or what organization sent you to deal with the black Protoss


    "Organization? Ha ha ha, you think too much of me. I''m just a middle-aged man who has achieved nothing. I''m just an uncle who is interested in mechanical data. "


    "Interested?"


    Hearing Lear''s words, the virtual Zhuyuan sparrow drew slightly.


    "I think so. After all, as far as I know, there is no organization that can cultivate hackers of your abnormal level."


    Ordinary organizations can''t be cultivated, but you know, hundreds of years ago, lill, as the mechanical saint of the twelve saints and the highest mechanical technician of Shendu, has been constantly meeting Hanyi''s unreasonable demands on Shendu''s mechanical aspects for thousands of years, and the skills trained may even make Zhu yuanque, a pure blood black Protoss, feel inferior.


    In the confrontation between Lille and Zhu yuanque, he Tianxin didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Although the pure blood black Protoss man in front of her is only a virtual image, he Tianxin''s feeling is no less than any black Protoss she has seen before.


    That kind of cold, evil, evil feeling all the way to he Tianxin''s chest, as if as long as you say a word, you will be torn to pieces by the man in front of you.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a fake." He Yan''s voice came through his mental strength.


    "After that, it''s the real..."


    after countless mechanism magic, now, the duel in the virtual array has finally come to the final juncture.


    "So, you''re creating a avatar just to ask me something like this?" Lear looked at Zhu yuanque and asked.


    "You''re really boring."


    "Well, it''s no use stirring up." Zhu yuanque squinted slowly and said with a sneer.


    "In the end, you are just prey trapped by my spider silk. The only difference is that you know you are in the array and you don''t know you are in the array."


    "And it has no effect on your death."


    "Boom!"


    The moment he just said that, a surging tide of poison burst out from behind the virtual Zhu yuanque, and endless black tide attacked the public,


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated!"


    When the tide of poison appeared, Lear''s face changed and yelled.


    "It turns out that this virtual image is just a cover. His real purpose is to delay time and repair the data that I intruded into!""Hey, all back behind me, come on!"


    He Yan, he Tianxin, Li Mutian and LV Yong immediately follow the orders and step back behind lear. Lear raises his right hand, and the chips in his hand burst out a brilliant golden light, forming a golden shield, which collides with those poisonous tides.


    That chip is the only magic mechanism that Zhu yuanque cracked after he repaired the data that was invaded. It is also the only mechanism that can fight Zhu yuanque''s virtual Magic now.


    "Damn, I''ve worked hard to repair almost all the data floors invaded by mental power in less than a minute?"


    While struggling against the tide of poison, Lear gritted his teeth.


    "I''m a pervert. You''re a pervert among perverts. You''re a research pervert!"


    "I said, since these are illusions, why do we have to fight?" Behind him, he Tianxin suddenly asked.


    "Idiot, although this is not magic, but the effect of magic is the same!" Lear yelled, reminding he Tianxin not to relax.


    "In this virtual world, we must keep sober. Once the subconscious thinks that we are dead, we will also die in the real world!"


    "Even if we don''t die, we will never wake up in the real world if our mental power is exhausted and we lose consciousness in this virtual world!"


    While explaining to he Tianxin, Lear is annoyed in his heart.


    It''s careless after all!


    Although the chip in my hand can resist Zhu yuanque''s virtual magic mechanism for a short time, it''s still Zhu yuanque''s thing in the final analysis. It''s only a matter of time before Zhu yuanque controls it again and loses its effect.


    At that time, what should I do?


    Just as he gritted his teeth and was annoyed, a calm voice suddenly rang out in Lear''s ear.


    "I said, do you actually have a way to break out by force?"


    "Send me out."


    In Ye Kai''s hand, the red crystal sword shoots out all kinds of red swords to help lill fight back the tide of poison. He can only rely on his own strength to fight against the magic of the virtual world. Here, only Ye Kai can do it.


    "No way! You are crazy Lear yelled, shaking his head as his eyes turned red with blood.


    "I can really mix you in his data stream and send you out of this virtual world by manipulating data. But normal people simply can''t bear the pressure in the data stream. "


    "Even if you have the extreme state of martial arts and the physical body is far more than ordinary people, the data stream attacks the human brain and spirit. Even my semi Protoss, who has opened the extreme state of mental power and has been dealing with machinery for thousands of years, can''t resist it. Your brain will be destroyed in an instant because it can''t bear those information!"


    "Don''t worry, just follow me." Ye Kai''s face was also firm, and he could not see any sign of rejection.


    "You know the situation now, as long as we are still in the virtual world, we can only blindly defend."


    "What''s more, just a bunch of data can''t do anything to me."


    When ye Kai said here, a purple electric awn suddenly burst in the corner of his eyes.


    "Zizi..."


    then, thunders burst from his body surface, wrapping Ye Kai''s whole body.


    "You..."


    Lear''s face is dull. Looking at Ye Kai''s body changes, he can feel that ye Kai is stepping into a new realm that has never been seen before.


    The third soul class merges with the spiritual power, open!

 Chapter 1366

    "Hey, you''re not. What''s the situation?"


    Lear''s face was dull. He was in the same place. He didn''t even know when he relaxed the control of his opponent''s chip.


    There will be a strong feeling between the same type of extreme spiritual practitioners. At this moment, Lear can be very clearly aware that ye Kai around him is using the same extreme state as himself.


    The spirit of the extreme state!


    As one of the few people who know that ye Kai has both magic and martial arts, Lear speaks up and says what he thinks.


    "Triple polar environment? Shit, are you a monster? "


    He had just regained his mind. He had just been completely immersed in the joy of leading the people to break through the battle. He had completely forgotten about it.


    He and Zhu yuanque are just gifted in the field of machinery, which is worthy of the word abnormal.


    Really strong to the existence of abnormal, has been, has always been around this human ah!


    "No, can you explain when you opened your mental state?"


    The extreme state of mental power can greatly strengthen the spiritual power, the detection range, and the sensing ability of the spiritual cultivators. Those who practice to a certain extent can even use the extreme state of mental power to read the mind and directly read the inner thoughts of others. In fact, this ability is not very suitable for frontal combat.


    During the tens of thousands of years since the emergence of Jijing practitioners in the protoss continent, most of the spiritual Jijing practitioners were chosen to be the military strategists in the battlefield rather than the soldiers in the front line of the battlefield.


    However, ye Kai''s mental state is not an ordinary mental state, but a third soul class that integrates the overbearing thunder. Besides these functions, ye Kai''s mental state has other powerful functions.


    Of course, now he doesn''t need to expose those different functions to the vision of the black Protoss.


    Ye Kai''s green eyes cross a layer of purple thunder light. With the help of the extreme state of spiritual power, he elevates the whole person''s spiritual power to the highest level and says to Lille around him.


    "I''ll talk about it later, but you should also know that my spiritual power won''t be swallowed up by the chaos of data?"


    After opening the mental state, every time ye Kai said a word, lill felt that he was almost stunned by the sound, and there was a tearing pain in his brain.


    Trying to suppress all those feelings, Lear answered loudly while blocking the black tide.


    "Then you''d better open the martial arts realm. To go through the virtual space and the real world is equivalent to going through two completely different spaces without any preparation. I can''t guarantee what kind of pressure your body will bear!"


    "No problem."


    Ye Kai nodded. On the surface of his body, countless black Yin Qi and pale blue spirit burst open. This time, he not only opened the martial arts extreme realm, but also opened the magic extreme realm after absorbing the fire spirit for thousands of years.


    Behind him, he Yan, he Tianxin and others feel that their vision is all covered by those blue flames, black Yin Qi and purple thunder. The suffocating feeling spreads in the virtual world, and the huge pressure makes them unable to say a word.


    From a distance, where is the alien man? It''s like the ancient god of war coming back to the world!


    "Is that all right?"


    The three polar realms open at the same time. Ye Kai looks at Lear and asks seriously.


    "What can you do? You''ve gone too far, brother." Lear wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and the leaves opened at the same time. Even if he just stood beside himself, the pressure would almost lift him away.


    "I''ve seen xiuyao, xiubao and Xiuwei, and I''ve never seen xiujijing. Damn, you''re too abnormal, aren''t you?"


    "You said that I don''t know what will happen. I think it''s reasonable, so I''ll try to be more prepared first."


    Ye Kai shrugs his shoulders and looks serious. Lille can''t tell whether ye Kai is seriously preparing or just trying to make fun of himself.


    Lear swallowed and glanced at Ye Kai.


    There is no doubt that ye Kai now has the strength to fight against the pure blood black Protoss.


    Maybe, following this man can really help the Protoss and completely repel the black Protoss.


    "So, what''s next?" Looking at Lear not talking, ye Kai asked again.


    "How can I get out?"


    "Oh, I''ll use the only data chip to open a data channel. Just jump in. Damn, it''s only data that can be allowed to pass. There are people who want to use their bodies to get through. "


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy! Damn, uncle, how can I do such a thing? It''s definitely something wrong with my mind. "


    Lear even scolded three people for being crazy. If he didn''t believe that ye Kai''s ability could bear the double blow of body and spirit, if someone had suggested this before, Lear would have thought that the person was absolutely out of his mind.But now, I''m helping my partner to finish this seemingly brain broken work!


    Although the mouth said so, but Lille''s mouth, but it is unconsciously curved, emerged an excited smile.


    "Yes, at this time, only those who have problems in their thinking will have a chance to break through."


    Ye Kai also laughs hard.


    "Let''s go."


    Lear nodded and gathered all the aura on the chip in his hand. Then, the chip directly broke into countless pieces, which formed a small black whirlwind on the white space above the people''s heads.


    Then, the whirlwind grew bigger and bigger, and finally it turned into a dark endless black transmission channel.


    "Come on, I won''t last long!"


    As soon as the word "quick" came out, ye Kai was already flying in the air. His pale blue flame wings spread out, and his body was wrapped by countless thunder and Yin Qi, flying to the passage of the air.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and flame burst, the white figure disappeared in the channel, the channel also disappeared, leaving only pieces of debris.


    "Uncle, what have you done?"


    See ye Kai disappear, he Tianxin heart nervous, asked aloud.


    "Just understand the hope of the whole village, little sister."


    When ye Kai disappeared, those poisonous tides also directly retreated and returned to the calm and pale space. Lear directly sat on the ground and took a long breath.


    "Now, just wait."


    "If he gets out successfully, we will be saved. Otherwise, we have to think about how to spend our whole life in this virtual world."


    With that, he propped his forehead with two hands and lowered his head. Although he had just wiped away his fear in a funny way, at this time, ye Kai had left, and the only chip was also scrapped. Now Lille has no means to fight against the virtual world.


    In the silence, Lear opened his mouth slightly and spat out a word.


    "Don''t die, ye Kai."


    ...


    Ye Kai stands up slowly from the hard alloy ground. On the ground, countless electronic tubes are connected with the surrounding high walls and extend all the way to the ceiling hundreds of meters high.


    He turned around and looked behind him. Behind him, at the end of the metal ground, an illusory magic barrier stood up. I''m afraid that was the array set by Zhu yuanque to send people''s subconsciousness into his virtual world.


    Then look around you, thousands of translucent, about two meters high, golden cuboid shaped spirit stone pillars are standing at the corners of the ground.


    In each Golden Jade pillar, there is a Protoss monk. Most of the protoss monks are rotten. Beside Ye Kai, Lear, he Yan, he Tianxin, LV Yong and Li Mutian are all locked in a jade pillar. Their eyes are dull and they can''t move. They maintain the posture of entering Zhuque palace.


    This is the truth of the great array of books. It seems that the monks who are constantly struggling against innumerable spells have not moved an inch in the real world!


    At this time, at the end of the gathering of the catheters, a mechanical high platform formed by the catheters, on the rosefinch platform, a cold voice sounded slowly.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to come out of my virtual array...


    the owner of the voice is the only owner of Zhuque palace...


    pure blood black Protoss, the real body of zhuyuanque!

 Chapter 1367

    "This, how can it be..."


    on the high platform, Zhu yuanque looked at the young man in white standing alone on the ground, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Ye Kai, how did you get out of my magic? What did you do? "


    Although the rosefinch palace was built recently, the virtual array of the rosefinch has been developed by him for tens of thousands of years, and it has always been a magic power.


    In the protoss war tens of thousands of years ago, Zhu yuanque used this virtual array to kill many powerful Protoss, among them, there are even some highly qualified God cultivators. From tens of thousands of years ago to now, no God cultivator of any Protoss has ever been able to walk out of this virtual array.


    Never!


    Zhu yuanque did not expect that the semi Protoss, semi human mechanical genius, could hack into his own system with only one chip, but even so, he could still accept it, but what''s the matter now?


    Can the alien in front of him liberate his subconscious from the virtual array just by virtue of his mental power? How is that possible?


    "How did you get out? If you think about it, you come out. "


    Facing Zhu yuanque''s question, ye Kai smiles and says.


    On the surface of his body, the brilliance of those polar realms also slowly disappeared. Even for ye Kai, the consumption of opening the three polar realms at the same time was huge. If there was no need, he would not keep this state all the time.


    "You..." Zhu Yuan sparrow mouth corner smoked, ye Kai''s reply really made him feel bad to the extreme.


    Because it is himself, once he entered the virtual array, it is absolutely impossible to come out so easily!


    Ignoring Zhu yuanque''s gloomy face, ye Kai looks around and looks at the angle of the real Zhuque palace.


    The silver white metal floor is made of conductive materials, without a trace of vitality, except for the conduit, wire, high rosefinch platform, countless operating platforms, and those electronic screens floating around the wall.


    On the ground, in the golden spirit stone pillars, there is a corpse that has rotted in the stone pillars for a long time. After four days of the construction of the rosefinch palace, the corpse has completely rotted. It seems that the spirit stone jade pillars are the real killers of these Protoss. As for the magic of the virtual array, it''s just to trap their consciousness in the virtual world and seal them Action in reality.


    This is the truth of the rosefinch palace. From the moment of entering to the inside, all the Protoss and foreigners, regardless of their accomplishments, will send their consciousness to the virtual world, and their bodies will be sealed by stone pillars...


    and the rosefinch can easily play with any monk who steps into the rosefinch Palace by sitting on the rosefinch platform all the time!


    Once you enter the virtual array, the duel with Zhu yuanque has nothing to do with cultivation. No matter how you resist, you can''t resist all kinds of magic devices in the virtual array.


    It can be said that to use "the emperor in the array" to call the pure blood black Protoss, zhuyuanque, is really the most appropriate.


    But all this has no effect on Ye Kai, who is out of the array.


    "This is the palace that you are guarding alone? It''s nothing and loneliness. "


    Ye Kai''s eyes were cold. A red light flashed out of his right hand, and the red crystal sword was also held in his hand.


    "Oh, you want to deal with me?"


    Zhu yuanque sneered. More than ten seconds later, his surprised mood gradually calmed down. He looked down at Ye Kai standing on the ground and said with disdain.


    "Don''t you think that there is only one mechanism in this virtual space in my rosefinch palace?"


    Although I don''t know how the alien came out of the virtual array, for Zhu yuanque, there was no change in what she wanted to do.


    That is to put everything into the existence of rosefinch palace and wipe it out!


    "Boom..."


    when he said this, the heavy mechanical roar continued to ring, and on the ground of the rosefinch palace, the black tubes of the tubes that were scattered on the ground were constantly shaking.


    "Boom!"


    There was another burst sound, and countless black tubes flew into the sky, just like black snakes flying all the way to the sky above Ye Kai''s head. Zhu yuanque was sitting on the Zhu que platform, and directly inserted into the jack positions on the Zhu que platform.


    Ye kaibi looks at the rosefinch at the top of his head. He can clearly feel that with the catheter inserted into the rosefinch platform, the energy of the whole rosefinch palace is converging towards the body of the rosefinch.


    On the surface of Zhu yuanque''s body, electric awns are flashing. Compared with before, the power of light is dozens of times higher!


    When he opened his mouth again, what he made was not the harsh and hoarse voice mixed with the electronic voice and the voice of the black Protoss before, but a terrible sound that was cold to the bone, like the wind from the yellow spring!


    "Ye Kai, you can get out of the virtual array, which is very good, very good."


    "I, Zhu yuanque, haven''t done it myself for tens of thousands of years. Before I do it, I have to remind you of one thing.""The reason why I am called the emperor in the array is not because of the virtual array, but because as long as I am in the rosefinch palace, no one can match me!"


    As Zhu yuanque said, half of his body is connected with the palace, which is the brain of the palace and the whole palace.


    Now ye Kai is facing zhuyuanque, which is equivalent to facing the whole Zhuque palace!


    "Come on, ye Kai, start the second round."


    "It''s up to you to bear the cost of destroying my virtual array. I''m Zhu yuanque''s anger."


    When Zhu yuanque finished speaking, on the ground where ye Kai was standing, two black stone slabs suddenly broke through the ground and rose, just like two huge palms together, patting Ye Kai from both sides at the same time.


    "Bang Dong."


    "Well, how about it?"


    Looking at the black stone pillar that may have broken Ye Kai, Zhu yuanque sneers.


    "The spirit cultivator needs to spend half of his body''s aura to use the cast demon big black pillar. For zhuyuanque, it just needs an idea."


    "Ye Kai, as long as you are still in the rosefinch palace, you can''t beat me..."


    "boom!"


    Zhu yuanque just finished, casting demon big black column is suddenly broken into countless black debris, burst open in the air.


    At the same time, a sword light also flickered out of the debris. Zhu yuanque''s face was stunned, and immediately hit the two buttons on the keyboard.


    "Light shield activated."


    A silver white magic barrier was opened in front of Zhu yuanque. The defense power of the light shield was almost equal to that of the giant bear order of Tianzun. It could stop all the attacks under the peak of the robbery period.


    "Wait, what''s going on?"


    The red sword light flickered. To Zhu yuanque''s surprise, the sword light didn''t cut at him, but directly split at the gate of Zhuque palace, the huge silver white array that ye Kai can see clearly now!


    "Boom!"


    Before Zhu yuanque came back, the sword light had burst on the array, and a huge gap suddenly broke on the silver white array.


    It was a virtual array created by Zhu yuanque, but now it was simply split by Ye Kai.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu yuanque roared, and countless Lightning spells suddenly rose from the ground of Zhu que palace, converged to the position where ye Kai was standing, and turned into a thunder pillar!


    "Boom!"


    But the thunder scattered, and the young man in white standing in the middle, let alone injured, didn''t even hurt his corner.


    Gently patting the dust on his white clothes, ye Kai looks at Zhu yuanque with cold eyes.


    "Take your anger? Zhu yuanque, have you misunderstood something? "


    "It''s you who have to bear the anger."


    Zhu yuanque was stunned for a moment. Ye Kai''s whole body had already taken off and rushed to the silver white array that had split a part.


    "Boom!"


    Another sword light flickered, and the virtual Dharma array was cut open. At the same time, cracks slowly appeared on the stone pillars of He Yan, he Tianxin and other Protoss on the ground.


    "You say you are invincible in the rosefinch palace? It seems that this rosefinch palace is very important to you. "


    "Let me guess, what will you do if you destroy the rosefinch palace? Zhu yuanque


    At this moment, Zhu yuanque finally understood what ye Kai wanted to do.


    From the beginning, ye Kai''s goal was not just to deal with Zhu yuanque alone.


    What he really wants to do is tear down the whole rosefinch palace!

 Chapter 1368

    Never been so angry!


    "You, you, you..."


    ZHU yuanque had three "you" in a row, and her facial features were twisted together with anger, which was very shocking.


    Although the rosefinch palace was completed only a month ago, all kinds of machinery, array and equipment in the palace were created by Zhu yuanque, who had spent countless time on it, but now they are all transported to the rosefinch palace.


    But now, this foreigner, dare to destroy them one by one in front of himself!


    Zhu yuanque, more and more not sober.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another sword light. The virtual array at the gate of the rosefinch palace is already unstable. There''s a sign that it''s going to be broken directly. Zhu yuanque''s eyes are bloodshot and roars angrily.


    "Stop it


    Countless flames, thunder, and ice suddenly appear from the corners of the rosefinch palace. They are all real array mechanisms hidden in the rosefinch palace. Although they will consume a lot of mental energy, he has no other choice now.


    "Boom, boom..."


    hundreds of Dacheng level magic in the robbery period burst out from the mechanism, forming a magic Skynet in the air, attacking Ye Kai from all directions.


    However, ye Kai didn''t even use the red crystal sword. He just raised his hand to clap, which made hundreds of magic arts into a piece of aura.


    In the broken spell, ye Kai takes a look at Zhu yuanque, who has become crazy all over the world. His face is full of disdainful smiles.


    "It turns out that this is the number of mechanisms you can really control in reality?"


    "Whether it''s quality or quantity, it''s too weak, isn''t it?"


    When ye Kai finished, he raised his right hand and hit the virtual array behind him with his elbow.


    "Bang!"


    On the virtual array, a circular crack like being pierced by a bullet suddenly broke open.


    At this time, ye Kai has at least attacked the virtual array with four or five strokes. If it is a normal array, it will be smashed long ago. It took Zhu yuanque thousands of years to make the virtual array. The hardness of the virtual array is also much higher than that of the ordinary array, but it is not far from being smashed by Ye Kai.


    "Shut up


    Zhu yuanque roared loudly. On the ground, on the ceiling, and on the surrounding high stone walls, countless poisonous tides gushed out. Although this would cause some damage to Zhu yuanque palace, now Zhu yuanque has no choice.


    Nothing can be said to let this man continue to destroy his own things!


    Countless poisonous tides mixed with rotten corpses, poisonous gas, fell, but ye Kai didn''t mean to escape. He just stretched his right hand forward, and a cute white bug appeared in his palm. He shook his head, and then opened his small mouth.


    "Whew..."


    ZHU yuanque only heard a strange sound, and all the poisonous tides in his mechanism array were sucked into the mouth of the spirit insect!


    "This, this is..."


    the spirit insect is just like a black hole, constantly swallowing those toxic tides, enough to fill a medium-sized lake, and all of them are sucked into the body of the spirit insect.


    "What else can I do? Why don''t you do it all? "


    Ye kaibian said, and cut a hole in the virtual array.


    "Don''t, don''t destroy my big formation any more!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a blazing white light burst out on the platform of zhuyuanque, and the white light smashed on the ground, revealing the semi mechanical and semi black body of zhuyuanque.


    He finally understood that the white youth could not be dealt with by using all kinds of mechanisms in the rosefinch palace.


    The only chance is to do it yourself!


    "Oh? You are finally willing to come down from the stage Ye Kai''s face was calm, and he said as he had expected.


    "I thought that when your palaces were destroyed by me, you would sit on them leisurely."


    Zhu yuanque didn''t speak. His black and red eyes glared at Ye Kai, hoping to tear him to pieces. But he also understood that ye Kai''s strength was comparable to that of the pure blood black Protoss.


    If you want to kill it, you must do your best!


    Think of here, Zhu yuanque around, a way of black Protoss of the black aura shining.


    Wudaojijing, open.


    Although it sounds that wudaojijing is not suitable to control zhuyuanque in Zhuque palace, it is not. Although he has come down from Zhuque platform now, the mechanical part of zhuyuanque''s body is still connected with several tubes connected with the main energy source of Zhuque palace, and the most direct way to use these energy sources is Wudao.


    In addition, half of Zhu yuanque''s body is powered by black Protoss machinery. It can be said that in terms of martial arts power, Zhu yuanque''s strength is even approaching the peak of Dihuang saint.


    "Come on!"


    Zhu yuanque gave a loud drink, and the sole of his foot suddenly hit the ground of Zhu que palace. The reaction force pressed the metal under his foot out of a hole. He jumped up high, and half of his mechanical back ejected steam as power, and rushed directly to Ye Kai!"Boom!"


    In the face of such a duel, ye Kai has always been willing to refuse anyone who comes. He can''t break all the rules. The glaze body and the second soul class are integrated. The martial arts realm is opened at the same time. He meets Zhu yuanque, who is like a mechanical monster.


    The place where the fists and feet collide is the place where the space is directly broken. With only one blow, the impact of the collision between Zhu yuanque and ye Kai''s flesh directly flicks them away. They respectively hit the high walls on both sides of the Zhuque palace. The hard walls made of high-grade alloy of the black Protoss are instantly smashed. They fly out of the Zhuque palace from both sides and come to the night sky outside the Zhuque palace.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t fought like this for many years. I''m happy!"


    Zhu yuanque''s red electronic eye emits red light, just like a science fiction movie in which he transforms his body into a mechanical villain. Behind him, he constantly ejects a pale blue flame as power, controlling his body to fly at a very fast speed in the air, and constantly approaches the leaves that fall on the other side.


    "Bang Dang!"


    In an instant, the distance of 1000 meters narrowed to zero. As soon as the body shape of Zhu yuanque turned, the right leg of the machine drew a half moon shaped track in the air and blasted toward the leaves!


    Before that foot fell on Ye Kai''s body, the sharp wind pressure produced by that foot directly cut all the tall trees in the bushes behind Ye Kai into two pieces from the waist!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai''s reaction was quick. He immediately stepped back half a step. At the same time, taking his left foot as the axis, he rotated his body to avoid the blow. He quickly reached out his right arm, bent his elbow and hit the knee of Zhu yuanque''s mechanical leg.


    "Hum."


    As if he had expected it, Zhu yuanque laughed with disdain. The leg position of the mechanical leg even shot two thunderbolts directly, pressing Ye Kai from both sides of his body.


    But ye Kai didn''t seem to pay attention to the two thunderbolts at all. He let the thunderbolt hit him. At the same time, his elbow had hit Zhu yuanque''s mechanical right leg joint.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning burst, and the sound of Zhu yuanque''s right leg broken by Ye Kai.


    "Damn, you''re looking for death!"


    Zhu yuanque suddenly burst up two green tendons on his face. He opened his body and beat his right hand forward, which directly shocked Ye Kai''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    When the flesh body collides with the flesh body, there is a terrible sound like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. Not to mention the black Protoss near the rosefinch palace, even the protoss in the southern part of the protoss continent have heard this sound.


    "There are enemies!"


    "someone has invaded Zhuque palace to protect Mr. Zhu yuanque!"


    Soon, wake up by the sound, the nearby black Protoss soldiers are aware of the problem, they one by one out of their barracks, toward the rosefinch palace.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that."


    Zhu yuanque laughs and looks at Ye Kai who is defeated by himself. He doesn''t care about the broken right leg.


    "Now the black Protoss reinforcements are coming, and you can''t beat me. As soon as time comes, these Protoss you bring will be buried with you."


    "You lost, ye Kai!"


    It has to be admitted that the infinite energy of Zhuque palace, together with the powerful physical body that has been mechanically transformed, and the extremely high level of wudaojijing, zhuyuanque''s strength is very strong even if it is not suitable for virtual array.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He looked to the ground. The approaching black Protoss soldiers looked down from the air. It was just like a dense ant colony converging towards the rosefinch palace. He sighed and then read slowly.


    "It seems that we still have to use it."

 Chapter 1369

    "Rush


    "Protect Lord Zhu yuanque and destroy the protoss!"


    There are a lot of black Protoss soldiers rushing out from the camp near Zhuque palace, flying in the floating array, using the teleportation array, or running directly. In short, soon, there are at least 3000 black Protoss soldiers gathered near Zhuque palace!


    "It''s over, ye Kai."


    From ye Kai''s virtual array to the present, Zhu yuanque has never been in such a good mood.


    He knows that even if he can beat Ye Kai today, he will never die or be disabled. He will pay a heavy price. As a spiritual man in the extreme realm, no one will not cherish his body and accomplishments, and Zhu yuanque is no exception. But in order to prevent the destruction of Zhu que Palace, he is also ready to burn jade and stone with Ye Kai.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t have to sacrifice any more.


    Although he knew that ye Kai faced hundreds of black Protoss alone in the war of burying Shenshan, these black Protoss were totally different from the ones Ye Kai had destroyed before.


    These black Protoss are all carefully selected by Zhu yuanque, and their blood purity is at least 50%. Although there is still a gap between them and their own pure blood black Protoss, they are definitely not comparable to the garbage buried in the holy mountain.


    In fact, these 3000 powerful black Protoss elite, all the way from the far left side of the protoss continent to the far right side of the south, will belong to the whole southern area of the black Protoss.


    Even if ye Kai can really deal with these black Protoss, he will be injured. At that time, it''s his chance.


    In addition, he has a group of Ye Kai''s companions, such as he Yan, he Tianxin, and Li Er, who are locked up in the virtual array. In fact, this is why Ye Kai has been destroying the virtual array in the beginning. He wants to rescue his companions as soon as possible.


    At the same time holding hostages and the black Protoss army, in Zhu yuanque''s view, the outcome of this duel has been obvious.


    "Lord Zhu yuanque."


    A black Protoss soldier came to Zhu yuanque and knelt down neatly on one knee. When they saw Zhu yuanque''s broken mechanical leg, they knew that they were late. At this time, they were making amends to their superiors for their relaxation.


    "Well."


    Zhu yuanque landed on the ground. Soon, a black Protoss soldier moved a temporary floating mechanical chair. Zhu yuanque sat on it, controlled the parts in the mechanical chair, repaired his broken leg, and looked at Ye Kai on the other side of the ground standing outside Zhu que palace.


    At this time, ye Kai, who didn''t speak, seemed so helpless and weak in Zhu yuanque''s eyes. His blood red electronic eyes seemed to think of something and read to Ye Kai with an electronic voice.


    "Now, hand over all the treasures on you, and then cut off one of your arms, and I''ll let you live. How about that?"


    Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates. His right hand shakes, and a golden scroll suddenly emerges from his sleeve. It''s the Fengshen list that focuses on group attack.


    "Treasure? It''s no use


    Zhu yuanque sneered. He held a feather fan burning with black flame in his hand. With a wave, the black storm dispersed, and the golden light on the scroll of Fengshenbang disappeared.


    It''s Zhu yuanque''s most precious instrument. After injecting the aura, Zhu yuanque can take himself as the center, and all the precious instruments below the level of the most precious instrument within a kilometer radius will be invalid.


    Of course, there are many restrictions on such a powerful treasure. The rosefinch fan can only be used once every seven days. At the same time, the function of each time is only three minutes.


    But for today''s rosefinch, three minutes is enough time to kill the leaves.


    Look at Ye Kai again, the God of seal list is sealed, but it''s still the same expression. He smiles indifferently.


    "Although it hasn''t been used in actual combat, you might as well have a try."


    With that, in Ye Kai''s eyes, an electric light flickered. He put his hands together and produced a formula that Zhu yuanque had never seen before.


    "Tut Tut, dying, still want to resist?" Looking at Ye Kai''s two hands pinching out the formula, Zhu yuanque only regards it as ye Kai''s last resistance.


    But the next second, he knew how stupid he was.


    "Boom!"


    It is clear that there is no change in the space, but Zhu yuanque feels that in his mind, there are countless thunders burst out!


    The shock made Zhu yuanque''s consciousness blurred and he fell directly from the mechanical chair.


    "... shit, what''s going on?"


    "Ah, ah


    Hearing the screams of his men behind him, Zhu yuanque realized that he was in good condition.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. Thousands of black Protoss howled and pierced the space. Some of them held their heads, some of them fell to the ground one by one, and some of them even hit the nearby rocks with their heads in pain.


    Every time the terrible thunder sounds, they feel that their mental strength and spirit are all broken by the thunder, just like inferior glass.That kind of pain has long gone beyond the fracture, the tearing of the body, and even the death of the body.


    If you really want to compare it, it''s just like...


    the mental force is suffering from the thunderbolt punishment!


    Chaos, pain, immediately spread in the black Protoss army, many of the black protoss have been tortured, but still can not bear the pain.


    More than ten seconds later, the 3000 black Protoss did not move any more, leaving only thousands of bodies without any trauma.


    "Oh, it seems that the semi mechanical body also strengthens your mental strength, which saves your life."


    Ye Kai walks slowly to Zhu yuanque. What he looks at is not a pure blood black Protoss, but a pile of scrap metal.


    "Asshole, what kind of attack is this?"


    Zhu yuanque, the only one who could barely keep awake, was already suffering from bleeding in his seven orifices. His body was paralyzed on the ground. Half of his body was constantly pumping, and the mechanical body on the other side was constantly bursting with electricity and ashes.


    He can clearly know that the means of Ye Kai''s attack just now is neither magic nor martial arts. When he releases the disturbing spirit stone, there is no treasure that can play a role.


    He knew, just now, what method ye kaimingming used to directly attack the spirit of all the black Protoss present, including himself!


    But the more he understood it, the less he could believe it.


    Direct attack mental power?


    Is it possible? Let alone Zhu yuanque, I''m afraid that even the Dihuang Saint had never heard of such a thing.


    You know, the spiritual power is just the spiritual power of a monk. To fight against the spiritual power, you have to use the same spiritual power.


    But just now, ye Kai did not use his mental power to attack the mental power of these black Protoss, but used a way that Zhu yuanque could not understand to destroy his mental power.


    Part of the reason why he used the sea of books as a virtual array was that Zhu yuanque was fond of reading, but in all the ancient books he read, there was never any record of this kind of special mental attack.


    "no, no, no such thing as a dangerous thing. We must hasten to inform the emperor of the holy land."


    Zhu Yuan sparrow mumbled his lips, and the white corners of his mouth mixed with blood.


    It has to be admitted that Zhu yuanque is still very loyal to the black Protoss. Even if he realizes that he may die, what he first thinks about is not asking Ye Kai for mercy like an Chenlong, but that he immediately plans to tell the Dihuang Saint about ye Kai''s ability.


    Although he wanted to use his mental power to transmit sound, his mental power was smashed to pieces. At this time, it was difficult for him to speak, let alone to transmit.


    "Goodbye."


    The dead Zhu yuanque''s bleak appearance, ye Kai cold mouth, Zhu yuanque only heard in the brain, is a thunderclap, the whole person screamed, the body jerked two times, there is no movement.


    Pure blood black Protoss, Zhu yuanque, die!


    The dead Zhu yuanque did not know that even if he successfully reported Ye Kai''s method to the Dihuang saint, he could not have any means to deal with it.


    This is because ye Kai can use it only when he integrates the thunder power of the third soul class. In this immortal universe, no one but him can master the means of attacking with mental power...


    its name is...


    mental power thunderbolt!

 Chapter 1370

    When ye Kai came back to the Zhuque palace, the silver white array was directly broken into pieces and scattered.


    Now that Zhu yuanque is dead, all the machinery and equipment, as well as the Dharma array, are in vain in the unattended Zhu que palace.


    The virtual array is broken. Soon, the Golden Jade pillars on the ground are broken one after another. Among the jade pillars, he Yan, he Tianxin, Lear, LV Yong and Li Mutian, who follow Ye Kai, walk out slowly.


    "Are we out?"


    Lu Yong looked around with a confused face. A few seconds ago, they were still struggling to resist all kinds of magic and array in the virtual array. But just now, the whole virtual array space was broken like glass, and the dazzling light almost blinded his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the mechanical hall without any vitality .


    "It''s Ye Kai. He defeated Zhu yuanque successfully!"


    He Yan''s reaction was quick, and he immediately cried excitedly.


    You know, Zhu yuanque is one of the Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss. The most powerful pure blood black Protoss is the greatest threat to the protoss inside the black Protoss except for the Dihuang saint.


    After an Chenlong and Xue haocang were killed by Ye Kai one after another, this is already "Lear, I want you to transform the Zhuque palace from the mechanical palace of Zhu yuanque to an ordinary base that can give control to 100 Protoss."


    Ye Kai never used the word "can" or "can" to give orders to Lille. After all, the war situation is critical now, and even if it is difficult to do it, he must do it.


    What''s more, the price he offered Lear was not generally high.


    "Yes, yes, but have you forgotten something?" Lille touched his chin with one hand and said with a sly smile.


    "There should be a lot of treasures on that Zhu yuanque, right? We agreed before. "


    "Well, you remember it very well." Ye Kai squints and smiles. His wrist shakes. The space magic weapon with his left hand flickers. A black light flies out of the magic weapon. Lear immediately reaches for it.


    "awesome, hey, I''ll be welcome."


    Lill made the highest contribution to the occupation of the rosefinch palace, and he was indeed qualified to obtain this treasure.


    The most precious instrument, the rosefinch fan.

 Chapter 1371

    Before Lear looked at the rosefinch fan in his hand, ye Kai had already begun to assign the task of this night.


    Lill is responsible for transforming the rosefinch palace into a mode that can be used by the protoss before daybreak today. After getting the dead rosefinch''s most precious tool, he is very motivated to work.


    LV Yong and Li Mutian are responsible for going through the northern front overnight and telling the three families what happened in Zhuque palace, so that they can immediately deploy their staff and arrive at Zhuque palace before dawn.


    He Yan and he Tianxin are responsible for dealing with some black Protoss remnant parties nearby to avoid information leakage.


    As for ye Kai, he said that he had other plans, so he soon left Zhuque palace. According to him, before Lille finished his work, he would return to Zhuque palace.


    Soon, everyone began to act separately. In the empty hall, only Lear was left.


    He Yan and he Tianxin are flying in the sky near the rosefinch palace. It is clear that it is night, but the expressions on the faces of these two Protoss genies are a little complicated at this time.


    In fact, they didn''t help much in the operation of Zhuque palace. In the final analysis, they were more like a spectator. After being locked in the sea of books, they were busy. Although they had forgotten the exciting fact that they could fight against the black Protoss and fight back against the black Protoss before, now they are calm and recall their powerlessness.


    As a spiritual cultivator, there is too much gap between himself and ye Kai.


    "It can''t go on like this. I know you think so, too."


    The two of them patrol the sky and the ground near the Zhuque palace. By the way, those who were killed by Ye Kai with his spiritual power, including the black Protoss of zhuyuanque, have been burned to death by Ye Kai with the spirit of fire for ten thousand years.


    "If it goes on like this, we can only follow Ye Kai all the time, but can''t be the pillar of the Protoss."


    He Yan sent out a weak mental force, and I don''t know whether he was talking to he Tianxin or to himself.


    "We... Have to be stronger."


    ...


    in the eastern part of the protoss, the hall of eternal life is one of the three main halls of the black Protoss.


    In the center of the ground, a red lake is constantly evaporating blood gas, which is mixed with those black auras to form a grayish red smoke.


    The reason why the lake is red is not for any other reason, but simply because the lake is full of blood.


    For four days, the blood of countless slain Protoss strongmen.


    In the blood pool, a black Protoss middle-aged man with long white hair and dark green skin is sitting in the center of the lake. After the gray red smoke rises, he slowly inhales it into the pores of his skin. The appearance of the man is also young, and gradually changes from a middle-aged man to a young man about 20 years old.


    On the surface, Changsheng hall, one of the three main halls, its main function is to treat the wounded black Protoss soldiers. It is the medical facility of the black Protoss. But in fact, there is an unknown secret about Changsheng hall.


    That is to use countless burial stones and the blood of the powerful Protoss to maintain the physical condition of the Dihuang saint.


    "Well, you can''t absorb so much refined blood..."


    the Dihuang Saint slowly raised his right hand from the blood pool, opened and closed his five fingers in front of his eyes, and felt the change of body strength.


    "I didn''t expect that even though I passed the reincarnation array, my body would become incomplete."


    "Is this your revenge on me before you die, magic heaven?" Blood red eyes slightly narrowed, Dihuang Saint said coldly.


    "My Lord, my Lord, my lord..."


    at this moment, a black Protoss in a red robe directly pushed open the gate of the inner hall of Changsheng hall and cried out in panic.


    As soon as he opened the door, he faltered and fell into the mud. Of course, the Dihuang Saint would not help him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dihuang Saint Fu Er, thinking to revive the last two pure blood black Protoss as soon as possible, so that he didn''t have to let his subordinates who had something wrong write all the panic on their faces to pass the message to him.


    "The alien, disappeared!"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t answer immediately.


    In both eyes, a cold sense of killing appeared.


    "Yes."


    ...


    the next morning.


    "This... This is the palace of the black Protoss?"


    He Huahui and the protoss friars standing at the gate of Zhuque palace, looking into the interior of Zhuque palace, his expression was dull and he could not say a word.


    "Three hours ago, but not now."


    With a greasy face and no rest all night, senril sits about 200 meters high on a floating mechanical chair with a pile of incomprehensible tools in his hand. It''s hard for people to figure out how to use it."Master, you are here."


    He Yan jumps down from Lear''s side and goes straight to he Huahui, he Yu, and other Protoss who come after hearing the news, laughing.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on here, here, here?"


    He Yu asked three "this" in a row. The scene in front of him was too shocking, far beyond their expectation.


    It is clear that yekai took Heyan and other Protoss to Zhuque Palace last night to investigate the intelligence of Zhuque palace and judge whether the three families will attack. As long as the Zhuque palace is destroyed, the protoss will be able to take a breath.


    But this morning, the rosefinch palace became something of the protoss?


    What''s the situation?


    After all, it was something they had never thought of that they could go in and out of the palace of the black Protoss in such a big way.


    "What about the black gods? What about Zhu yuanque? What about ye Kai? What''s going on? "


    Before he Yan answers, he Yu anxiously asks questions, which is enough to see his inner shock.


    "All the black Protoss around here are dead. Don''t worry, zhuyuanque has been cleaned up by Ye Kai."


    "Don''t tease me, he Yan." This time, it was he Huahui.


    "You say all the black gods around here are dead? Although Zhu yuanque is in charge of Zhuque palace, do you know how many black Protoss there are in the barracks near Zhuque palace? "


    "Well, ye Kai said about 3000." I don''t know if he didn''t understand what he Huahui meant. He Yan touched his chin with one hand and thought about the ropeway seriously.


    "It means that you only have four or five people to kill three thousand black Protoss?"


    "Well, it''s not." He Yan replied.


    He Huahui and he Yu, as well as the protoss behind them, sighed. In their eyes, ye Kai and others must have found Protoss reinforcements in the southern region, which was the only way to wipe out the southern black Protoss.


    But he Yan''s next words made them stand still.


    "We have no chance to do it at all. From beginning to end, ye Kai did it alone."


    All of a sudden, you look at me, I look at you, jaw dislocation general open mouth.


    "Come on, big boss, don''t care about those things." Lear jumped down from the aerial workbench, walked quickly to he Huahui and he Yu, and said with a smile.


    "There''s something more important for you to see now than that."


    "What else?" He Huahui can''t help but ask, he is afraid that his heart can''t bear to wait.


    "I''ve decoded the electronic signals used by the black Protoss to communicate with each other, and I''ve been pretending to be Zhu yuanque all night to communicate with the other five palaces of the black Protoss."


    "Therefore, up to now, the black protoss have not found the rosefinch palace, which has become a fact of our Protoss. The black Protoss on the northern front have been acting on the signal of the rosefinch palace."


    Lear said here, looking up at the crowd with a sly smile.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "Once, the black Protoss mistakenly thought it was Zhu yuanque''s order, but it was actually the wrong action of our command!" He Huahui deserves to be the leader of the he family. He immediately opens his mouth and shouts excitedly.


    "That''s right."


    Lear laughs. In his hand, a red electronic eye appears.


    "This is the only mechanical remains of Zhu yuanque''s body. We can export the same mechanical sound as the dead Zhu yuanque through it."


    "We are going to use this to annihilate the black Protoss on the northern front!"

 Chapter 1372

    Lear''s words came to our ears, and all the protoss were in the same place, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Wipe out all the black Protoss on the northern front?


    Is that possible?


    "Wait, do you know how many black Protoss there are on the northern front?" He Huahui, who has a general idea of what Lear is going to do, looks serious and stares at lear.


    Since the three families set up the Resistance Army of the Protoss and fought against the black Protoss, they have understood how powerful the black Protoss is.


    It''s impossible for ordinary spells to cause any damage to them. Only the protoss friars at least at the level of the God cultivator can cause some damage.


    Because of this, the protoss was defeated by the black Protoss. The guard line retreated all the way from the burial mountain to the position close to the boundary of the three families. If ye Kai and others had not been disturbing and sabotaging the front line, the front line might have spread to the three families now.


    Although we know that in a short period of time, the protoss holding the control of the rosefinch palace has some advantages, he Huahui and other monks who came with him all think that it is impossible to make the black Protoss in the northern front die just by one order.


    After all, there can only be one strange command. Soon the black Protoss will find out that the rosefinch palace is occupied. Can''t these black Protoss commit suicide?


    "We have already studied that to kill an ordinary black Protoss, at least one monk who has completed the robbery period or more, or 15 monks who have completed the robbery period or more, should join hands to attack."


    "To kill a powerful black Protoss whose blood purity is more than 50 percent, you need at least two monks who have achieved a small success in the extreme situation, or 50 monks who have achieved a great success in the disaster period."


    Beside he Huahui, a clan leader who came from central China shook his head and thought that their actions were too reckless.


    "Now we don''t have enough manpower and powerful force to deal with the black Protoss. In my opinion, we''d better look back and make a long-term plan and leave this precious opportunity to the future..."


    "there is no time left." But before he finished, Lear interrupted.


    "The black Protoss is not stupid. Although I can hide my little tricks for one night, they can''t hide them for one day. Soon, they will find out the truth of the rosefinch palace. At that time, this opportunity is equal to scrapping directly."


    "Besides, as I said before, I just want to" see "the patriarchs. That means that the patriarchs don''t have to go out in person at all. They just need to be in the rosefinch palace to see how we can wipe out the black Protoss on the northern front."


    "Have you developed weapons of mass destruction that can kill the black Protoss?" The patriarch heard Lear''s impatient tone, and his expression was full of doubt and displeasure.


    "There is no such thing." Lear shook his head and then turned.


    "But did the patriarchs forget?"


    "Although we don''t have that kind of weapon, we have a metamorphosis level existence that is more powerful than any treasure in this Protoss continent!"


    He Huahui and others suddenly brightened their eyes and realized that they had killed thousands of young people in white that night, but they were not here at all.


    You know, it was a real fierce man who tore blood haocang and killed Shi Junfeng with one sword. Last night, he killed zhuyuanque with one man''s strength and even killed three pure blood black Protoss!


    I don''t know who is swallowing. Lill looks around the Protoss and says with a smile.


    "I think, if you have prepared all night''s magic, this abnormal powerful existence will bring you some surprises."


    As he spoke, he pressed a button on the wall. Suddenly, a large electronic screen popped up in front of the crowd. What was shown on the screen was that the front had been pushed all the way from the burial mountain to the northern front of the border of the three major families, and countless black Protoss were temporarily stationed in military barracks.


    "Now, please be prepared."


    "The tsunami of the counterattack is about to begin."


    ...


    on the northern front, the black Protoss camped out.


    Jiang Chen, one of the leaders of the front camp, was not in a good mood that night.


    The protoss team, which was disturbing and sabotaging the front line, had not been caught up until this morning. Although they had been operating for four days and four nights in a row, they suddenly did not move last night, but Jiang Shen knew that the team would definitely come again!


    Not only that, from last night to today''s position, the commander of Zhuque palace has not been sent. Even though Jiang Shen sent an electronic signal to signal Zhuque palace to give feedback, there was still silence. He even sent two fast-paced black Protoss to see what happened at the bottom. But two hours have passed since that time, Jiang Chen did not receive any valuable information.


    What''s the situation? Does the promotion work of the black Protoss need a day off today? Or is the border formation of Zhuque palace destroyed by unknown people like Baihu palace and Qinglong palace? I''m mending now. I don''t have time to care about myself?Jiang Chen was depressed in his heart, so he could only drink.


    "What''s the matter with the rosefinch palace?"


    Just then, in front of the communication equipment he was guarding, a mechanical and electronic voice suddenly rang out.


    "Rosefinch palace to all team leaders on the northern front."


    "There''s a reaction! Finally, there is a response! Damn it Jiang Chen excitedly dropped his wine cup directly on the ground, stood up from his position, and used his mental strength to wake up all the black Protoss soldiers.


    "Get up, everyone. No one is allowed to sleep any more. Zhuque palace will give you back!"


    "Today, we will push forward the front line according to the instructions of Zhuque palace. It''s better to destroy the three families today, ha ha ha!"


    Not only Jiang Shen, but also the captains of the other teams were excited. The black Protoss was a very warlike race. At the thought of killing countless Protoss, their faces turned red one by one.


    Hundreds of barracks were in an instant commotion, and countless black Protoss in the same clothes rushed out of the barracks. From the high air, it was like ants coming out of the nest.


    "Damn, it''s finally here." The captains led their black Protoss out and gathered into several squares to wait. The captains talked happily.


    "Now, give today''s orders."


    In the communication device, a hoarse voice mixed with mechanical and electronic sound and the original voice of the black Protoss rang out. When the captains heard it, they all stared and cried excitedly.


    "It''s Lord Zhu yuanque!"


    "Today''s operation is directed by Lord Zhu yuanque himself!"


    In the hearts of ordinary black Protoss, the status of pure blood black Protoss is so high. A few days ago, Zhuque Palace used electronic and mechanical voice to give orders. Today, it''s Zhu yuanque himself. Of course, these black Protoss are deeply moved.


    "Captain, please lead your team to the position shown on the map."


    At the same time, a projection array showing the map has been launched in front of the black Protoss army, and a map is displayed on the array.


    "The vast plain to the west? Isn''t it going to continue to attack the three families today? " One of the team leaders was puzzled and said that Jiang Chen immediately patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think so much. Lord Zhu yuanque asked us to do it. We just do it."


    "So it is." The captain nodded and stopped asking questions.


    After all, under the correct guidance of Zhuque palace, they can be invincible. Moreover, a captain is not qualified to question Zhu yuanque''s order.


    Tens of thousands of people form a large square array. Under the square array, the black floating array, which is unique to the black Protoss, rises. Carrying these, they fly to the plain on the map. The dark sky suddenly appears, and the scene is quite spectacular.


    A few minutes later, tens of thousands of black Protoss came to the plain shown on the map. This is the place where the black protoss have swept, and it is empty at this time.


    "Lord Zhu yuanque asked us to come here. What are we going to do?"


    When the black Protoss asked, the electronic sound imitating Zhu yuanque also sounded in the air.


    "Convenient, of course."


    "Convenient?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s not bad to collect the corpses of tens of thousands of black Protoss in such a big plain?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, countless pale blue pillars of fire broke through the ground on the plain and exploded in the black Protoss army!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1373

    "Boom!"


    There was no reaction time, and they didn''t even know what happened. When these black Protoss understood, they were completely surrounded by the sea of pale blue fire.


    The ground of the plain is broken, and pillars of fire fly up, covering the whole field of vision. There are that kind of pale blue flames everywhere.


    "Lord Zhu yuanque, please tell us what''s going on!"


    Immediately, the leader of the black Protoss cried out in panic. This sudden change obviously exceeded their expectations. They came to this plain according to the instructions given by the rosefinch palace.


    And that''s not the only thing that shocked the black Protoss.


    "Pale blue flame, pale blue flame..."


    captain Jiang Chen looked at the blue sea of fire around him, his eyes were dull, and his mouth kept repeating these words.


    Although Fire spells may have different colors according to the type of fire, most of the fire is red, red gold, or pure white.


    In this Protoss continent, there is only one kind of pale blue flame...


    in the black Protoss, everyone knows that the Dihuang saint has a fire system treasure named blazing sky fire spirit lamp, which can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and refine it into a powerful devouring flame that can burn the spirit and the body, and the color of that flame...


    is pale blue!


    "Captain Jiang Shen! Isn''t this the blue flame that can only be produced by the holy master''s blazing sky fire spirit lamp! Why are you here? "


    "Ho ho ho, I don''t know what happened at this time? It seems that the intelligence quotient of the black Protoss is just like that. "


    When the black Protoss army was surprised, in the communication device, the same electronic voice as Zhu yuanque sounded again, but this time, the voice was full of banter.


    Then, a projection spell falls into the sky on the plain. In the projection, a middle-aged man, covered with oil and dressed in sloppy jeans, sits on a floating mechanical chair and looks at these black Protoss troops face to face, squinting and laughing.


    "Hi, how are you."


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time after Jiang Chen asked this, he had a dull face.


    Because, in front of him, the floating chair that this man is sitting on is the rosefinch platform that Zhu yuanque usually sits on!


    No matter how stupid people are, when they see that the position of the commander-in-chief in the rosefinch palace is sitting by a semi Protoss, they are now trapped in the sea of fire because of the instructions just given by the rosefinch palace, and they also understand what happened.


    "Beast, what have you done to Lord Zhu yuanque?"


    The reason why Jiang Chen uses "what he has done" is that he believes in the strength of the pure blood black Protoss Zhu yuanque. Even now that zhuquetai and zhuquegong are controlled, he also thinks Zhu yuanque must have been caught in some treacherous trick, rather than directly defeated by these Protoss.


    However, Lear''s reply made the mood of tens of thousands of protoss sink to the bottom.


    "Oh, he? Is the body almost dry? "


    "Fart! Lord Zhu yuanque is one of the most noble and powerful ancient black Protoss besides the Dihuang saint. How could he be defeated by you


    Jiang Chen is still red face crazy shout, projection can see, in addition to the cowboy middle-aged uncle, nothing to see.


    You know, the location of the rosefinch palace is at the end of the northern front of the black Protoss, and there is a whole northern front separated from the only northern area controlled by the Protoss. If you want to cross the front to the rosefinch palace, the number of protoss will not be very large, at most ten or dozens.


    After all, after the installation of the virtual array, Zhu yuanque captured a lot of black Protoss to experience. Among the teams here, many black Protoss were captured at that time.


    They understand that the virtual array, as a defense system, is invincible. Even if a Protoss army enters Zhuque palace, it will all die in the hands of the emperor, zhuyuanque.


    But what''s going on now?


    Did the protoss just rely on this tiny force to break through the defense of Zhuque palace in just one night when the black Protoss army was resting? Is that possible?


    Not only that, although there are not many, there are still thousands of black Protoss soldiers in the vicinity of Zhuque palace. There are so many soldiers who can not even escape from the crisis and report what happened in Zhuque palace.


    I''ve never heard of such a thing!


    In the rosefinch palace, he Yan looks at the black Protoss soldiers in the picture, cheering in his heart and feeling ashamed of his opinion last night.


    He thought that his plan had been perfect, and finally forced the black Protoss to give up one of the Zhuque palace and the northern front. But today, he realized that he lacked some experience.


    What yekai and Lear are doing now, where is the black Protoss to choose oneThey are going to kill all the black Protoss on the northern front with the black Protoss!


    On the plain, the leaders of the black Protoss, including Jiang Chen, had the same doubts and surprise in their minds. If everything was the same as what the middle-aged man of the semi Protoss said, it would be like a Protoss soldier fell from the sky and made the rosefinch palace.


    "Damn, you garbage, you think you can cheat us black Protoss by making some illusions? I''ll tell you... "


    a black Protoss yelled around Jiang Chen, but as soon as he finished speaking, a pillar of fire burst out from the ground he stepped on under his feet. Before he even had time to scream, the black Protoss was burned to ashes directly with the spirit and body...


    " ah! "


    Fortunately, hundreds of black Protoss soldiers nearby made up the scream for the poor man. At the same time, in the projection magic, Lear sneered and looked at the ants.


    "Garbage? Don''t be arrogant, the scum of the black Protoss. "


    "Don''t you understand the situation? Imitate your master and deceive you all here with false orders. Don''t you know what that means? "


    "Your life is no longer in your hands. Now that we''re going to kill you, it''s as easy as stepping on a pile of ants. Do you understand? "


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Finally, the expression on the face of a black Protoss completely collapsed. He looked up at Lear in the projection array and yelled.


    "Nothing. I just want you to experience the powerlessness of the protoss you killed before they died."


    "Hum, even if we black Protoss are trapped, don''t be too arrogant." Beside Jiang Chen, a captain''s face twisted.


    "Although Leng Linghuo is powerful, there are tens of thousands of black Protoss soldiers here. As long as we use the magic barrier together, you can''t stand us."


    As the captain said, the physical body of the black Protoss is far stronger than that of the protoss, and their resistance to martial arts and magic is totally different. In addition, the strength of these front-line black Protoss is good. As long as they work together and protect their bodies with defensive magic, they will be hard to be affected by the blue flame in a short time.


    This is one of the reasons why the protoss are losing. Most of the protoss are good at magic attacks with attributes, similar to the he family, the head of the three families. It is the fire method that has been passed down from generation to generation.


    The black Protoss is very difficult to kill with this kind of magic. Generally speaking, the reason for the death of the black Protoss is that they are attacked by high-end magic weapons, and their spirits or bodies are badly damaged.


    But the captain just finished, Lear is deliberately show a surprised expression, asked.


    "Why? Have you misunderstood something? When did I say I was going to do it or kill you with a spell? "


    "What do you mean?" The leader of the black Protoss was stunned and didn''t understand what Lear was saying.


    Lear didn''t answer. He just laughed with disdain. Then, the projection array in the air and countless pale blue flames on the ground disappeared at the same time.


    After the flame that covered the vision disappeared, the black Protoss saw that in the center of the plain, in front of them, there was a young man in white. He sat cross legged on the ground, slowly opened his green eyes, looked at tens of thousands of black Protoss, and made a cold sound.


    "Magic can''t kill you? That''s good. "


    "Then as you wish, let all of you scum die under my sword."

 Chapter 1374

    "You, who are you?"


    Jiang Shen''s face suddenly changed and he called to the young man in white who was not far away from him.


    Then he understood why he and the tens of thousands of black Protoss soldiers were afraid.


    Everything is because of the terror and pressure unconsciously emanating from the young man in white in front of him!


    "Who am I?"


    Sitting cross legged, ye Kai''s face was calm. He gently repeated Jiang Chen''s question and said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t you know that already?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a more obvious and terrifying chill burst out of Ye Kai''s body. For a moment, none of the tens of thousands of black Protoss soldiers dared to speak!


    "It''s you who killed Master Zhu yuanque!"


    Until more than ten seconds later, Jiang Chen''s eyes trembled, staring at ye kainian.


    Zhu yuanque is a pure blood black Protoss. He is a great master of martial arts. At the same time, he has the whole Zhuque palace for his own use. In Jiang Shen''s eyes, Zhu yuanque has always been invincible.


    But now, after seeing the young man in white, his inner thoughts began to change slightly.


    Because, in terms of prestige alone, this young man brought him a sense of fear, even far more than Zhu yuanque!


    Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, the other black Protoss captains also look dull. They look at Ye Kai and show their noncommittal faces.


    "He? But he is a foreigner. How can he kill Master Zhu yuanque? "


    "It can''t be wrong, have you forgotten? The rumor circulating in the black Protoss. "


    "The one who killed Lord Xue haocang in the burial mountain and Lord Shi Junfeng in the northern mainland, and killed two pure blood black Protoss in succession, is a foreign god cultivator in white!"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes are congested, and he stares at Ye Kai and whispers to his companions.


    "I followed Mr. Zhu yuanque for a period of time, and my body was transformed by Mr. Zhu yuanque. Now, the mechanical part of my body is constantly reminding me..."


    "this alien man is extremely dangerous!"


    "Now that you''ve said that, what do you do now... Escape?" Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, the companion also swallowed his saliva. It''s hard to imagine that an alien could pose such a great threat to the black Protoss. This has never happened in the tens of thousands of years of history of the black Protoss.


    Escape.


    Hearing the word in his companion''s mouth, Jiang Shen was filled with emotion.


    What is the protoss status? The most respected race in the immortal and demon universe, the black Protoss, is a super Protoss separated from the Protoss. It can be said that the black Protoss is the existence standing at the top of the universe.


    But now, tens of thousands of black Protoss here, in the face of an alien man, even want to escape?


    When Jiang Chen hesitated in his heart, the voice of panic sounded again in the black Protoss army.


    "Ah, Captain Jiang Shen!"


    "All the roads are blocked by magic!"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Chen was stunned for half a second, then he looked up at the sky.


    In the sky above and in the surrounding space, threads formed by Yin Qi are constantly flying away. They are intertwined and hovering in the air, gradually forming a black ball shaped sky curtain, which falls from all around the black Protoss, and finally forms a huge black ball, which locks all the black Protoss in it!


    "Is this, is this?"


    At the moment of the formation of the spell, the black Protoss screamed out in surprise.


    "Lord xuehaocang''s coffin sealing skill!"


    although the auras like as two peas are the black spirit, one is the Yin Qi, but Jiang Shen can know this shape, and the seal of the black blood god who has died, the blood seal is the best used seal, and the structure of the dead coffin is exactly the same.


    Now, the black Protoss is in a complete mess.


    One reason is that this spell made them fully understand that Jiang Chen was not joking. The young man in white in front of him killed three pure blood black Protoss in succession.


    Another reason is that the young man in white was able to imitate the forbidden skill of the black Protoss after only one fight with Xue haocang!


    What a monster this is!


    "Don''t worry, this spell just blocks your retreat and breaks the aura and mental detection of the outside world."


    At this time, the young man in white, who had been sitting cross legged for a long time, finally stood up slowly. On the surface of his body, all kinds of Yin Qi rose into the sky, and finally turned into pieces of Yin Qi.


    "As I said, all of you will die under my sword."


    When ye Kai finished, the black Protoss trembled again.


    Jiang Chen couldn''t understand why there was only one man in front of him, an alien man who stepped into the protoss continent without permission, and could bring him this feeling of despair.


    We have to, we have to do something.


    Otherwise, I will die here today!"Captain Jiang Chen, give the order..."


    Jiang Chen''s subordinates who spoke before also whispered, holding the hilt of the black Protoss long knife hanging at his waist in his right hand.


    Before the subordinate finished speaking, Jiang Shen had already crunched his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Jiang Chen team, follow my orders..."


    "attack with all your strength, this alien in front of you, avenge Lord Zhu yuanque!"


    "Kill


    Among the tens of thousands of black Protoss, hundreds of Jiang Chen rushed out with his subordinates. Holding the standard black knives of black Protoss soldiers, they rushed to the young man in white who had stood up from the ground.


    Someone started this, and the rest of the black Protoss would not watch Jiang Chen''s team charge alone. In just a few seconds, at least 70% of the tens of thousands of black Protoss troops began to move.


    "Friar team 1, use attack spell at long range, support melee team!"


    "Friar two, get ready for the cure of the black Protoss!"


    "Follow me, take down the head of the young man in white, and go back to give it to the emperor Dihuang!"


    ...


    until the end, all the black Protoss acted under the black curtain. If they want to survive, they have to strike first!


    It is clear that there is only one enemy, but these black Protoss are like a strong local army. None of them dare to be slack. They know very well that it is not good to kill three pure blood black Protoss in succession. They must go all out!


    A unique black aura impact of the black Protoss shoots out from the friars in the back row, making a circular arc in the air and smashing it at Ye Kai. Although it is the simplest offensive spell in the black Protoss, the power of the black aura impact is not comparable to that of the ordinary aura impact. This is also the most favorite and practical attack spell of most black Protoss.


    At the same time, the long black swords in the hands of the melee teams also burst out with fierce light. Although they were afraid of Ye Kai before, you should know that each of them is a veteran soldier at the same time. Once they decide to fight, they will never leave any room.


    "Kill


    "Revenge for Lord Zhu yuanque!"


    The young man in white in front of him is not only the enemy of the black Protoss, but also the strong pillar of the protoss in this war. As long as you kill him, the balance of victory will tilt to the black Protoss.


    It has to be admitted that the black gods are really talented in fighting. The distant friars mainly attack the air above Ye Kai''s head, while the melee warriors are responsible for blocking Ye Kai''s retreat. In just a few seconds, they have made the best judgment to deal with Ye Kai.


    With a sea of people who have no way back, crush the young man in white in front of him.


    Unfortunately, they misjudged one thing after all.


    Ye Kai is not afraid of being attacked by the crowd.


    "Cang


    The black Protoss soldiers who rushed in front of Ye Kai, the black Protoss friars in the distance, only heard the sound of space being torn, at the same time, a red sword light flying out of the air.


    Countless warriors were blown away by the sword Qi, and the dark aura was torn to pieces. Jiang Chen and other team leaders glared at each other, their chin dislocated, and they couldn''t close their mouths. They didn''t even know when the magic in their hands had disappeared.


    "How can this be...


    " who is this person and why can it be so strong? "


    One sword breaks the attack of ten thousand black Protoss!

 Chapter 1375

    At the same time, as far as the southern region of the rosefinch palace.


    There are clearly more than 100 Protoss here. At this time, except for the voice in the projection array, no Protoss spoke.


    "Ah, ah


    In the projection, the screams of the black Protoss continue to ring. Every time there is a scream, hundreds of black Protoss die in Ye Kai''s hands.


    In short, ye Kaizheng is crushing the black Protoss army on the northern front with a bulldozer like attitude.


    Including in the burial mountain, I saw ye Kaiyi''s thousands of He Yu, he Yan, he Tianxin and other Protoss standing in the same place, watching ye Kaiyi fight against tens of thousands of black Protoss soldiers.


    Although Ye Kai had already brought them a great shock in the war of burying Shenshan, you should know that those black Protoss were just the weakest among the black Protoss. They are totally different from the powerful black Protoss who are now selected to the northern front and used to the war.


    Moreover, ye Kai was a pair of 5000 at that time, but this time, it was a pair of 50000!


    The protoss He Yu are good. Those who have not seen Ye Kai buried in the holy mountain, such as he Huahui, zhugdi, LV Yong and Li Mutian, are even more dull.


    only then can they understand why lill felt so confident that he could not lose this action.


    There is such a strong abnormal existence, unless it is the Dihuang saint who recovers to the peak, who will be his opponent!


    "Boom!"


    Another violent sound came out from the projection. The protoss only saw Ye Kai clap it in the air. The surging black Yin Qi spread from his palm like a vortex, and burst directly in the open space in front of him. If any one touched those Yin Qi, the protoss would give a painful whimper, and their bodies would break into pieces in the Yin Qi!


    "Ah


    "Don''t be afraid. There is only one person on the other side. Try to get close to him!"


    Jiang Chen and several captains gave orders not to retreat, because they knew that once these soldiers retreated, the next ones who suffered were those friars in the back row and those who specialized in healing magic.


    In a war, the monks who have the ability of healing need to be protected most. Once they are seriously injured, it''s really over!


    Although know now, the black Protoss are just taking life to block the speed of Ye Kai forward, but, the team leaders can''t think of a better way.


    Despair, never had despair, gradually spread in the hearts of these captains.


    "Desperate?"


    "The destruction of your homeland and the desperation felt by the slain Protoss is more than that."


    Ye Kai''s eyes were cold, and he used the red crystal sword to cut the body of a black Protoss soldier. There was no pity in his eyes.


    Although at the beginning, he joined the protoss for a large part because he wanted the Hei Protoss to upgrade himself and deal with Ye Kai at the same time, with the progress of the war, his love and hatred for the Protoss and the Hei Protoss became more and more clear.


    Although tens of thousands of years ago, the war between the Protoss and the black Protoss was not right or wrong, today, tens of thousands of years later, the situation is completely different.


    On the one hand, it is the United race that tries to protect its territory and homeland from the enemy.


    On the other side, it''s just a bunch of killers.


    For these murderers, ye Kaijian will not leave any feelings. He is very clear that every time he kills a black Protoss, maybe dozens or even hundreds of protoss will be saved.


    "Damn, damn, this guy''s martial arts is too strong."


    A leader of the black Protoss crunched his teeth. He turned his head and yelled madly at his subordinates.


    "Bring up the Black Cannon! Blast him


    The black god cannon is a long-distance super powerful offensive weapon. Every time it is used, it will drain the black aura of 100 black god monks. It can send out the black aura shock that is enough to destroy the peak defense magic during the robbery period.


    "But Captain, that was the hidden weapon used to blow up the three family territories!" A subordinate was stunned and replied.


    "Ah? What the hell are you talking about? "


    The captain twisted his face, raised his hand and pointed to Ye Kai, who was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Look at him. He''s no more terrifying than the three big families?"


    "I know, I know."


    The subordinates hit their heads twice, and immediately took action with the 100 black Protoss around them. They formed a square array of 100 people, raised their hands and kneaded the same formula. On the ground, a black square array spread out. Soon, a mechanical black aura cannon with the black luster of the burial stone appeared from the array.


    "Boom!"


    Following the captain''s orders, the black Protoss injected countless black aura into the Lingshi cannon. The dazzling black light diffused. There was only a loud roar. The black light burst from the cannon tube and shot at Ye Kai!Ye Kai didn''t pay attention to the aura cannon that even ordinary spiritual practitioners can''t resist. He raised his left hand without a sword, his thumb and middle finger together to form a pinkie. On his fingertip, a small pale blue Firebird appeared.


    "Pop."


    Ye Kai flicks his finger, and the flaming bird flies out of his hand and shoots at the black light column which is about tens of thousands of times its size.


    "Boom!"


    The black Protoss only heard a bang. The blue Firebird ran through the black light column straight through. The light column was broken into countless black auras and dispersed. But the intact Firebird exploded at the nozzle of the black god cannon. From the ground, the blue fire formed a blue fire tornado, which exploded suddenly after spiraling off in place. Thousands of black Protoss were in the tornado It''s burned out in the fire.


    "Damn it, damn it! What kind of monster is this


    The commander of the black god gun escaped from the smoke and dust of the explosion in a disheartened way. Before he took a few steps, including himself, hundreds of black god soldiers were around him, but they had a jerk at the same time. Then they fell to the ground with their heads in their arms and died of bleeding from their orifices.


    Before his death, the captain only saw Ye Kai walking alone on the road blocked by the black Protoss soldiers. His eyes were twinkling with lightning. All the black Protoss he saw were the same as himself. When he trembled, he turned to the ground and died without breathing.


    The death scene only made the captain very upset, but he didn''t have any idea that he should escape.


    What''s the use of escaping from such a monster? It''s not death to escape!


    "Dong Long."


    At this time, the ground under Ye Kai''s feet suddenly broke, and several strong arms suddenly stretched out from under the ground, directly locking Ye Kai''s body.


    They were two black Protoss front line captains, waiting for the moment from the beginning.


    "Hum, man, I have not caught him yet!" But the two captains were not proud for half a second, but the body he grasped turned into a piece of Yin Qi and dissipated. At the same time, a cold voice sounded behind them.


    "Well done."


    "Poof Pooh."


    The two blue fireballs, which only had their fingernails laughing, shot through the hearts of the two black Protoss captains and exploded their bodies into countless pieces of meat and blood.


    The blood splashed, but it couldn''t get a trace on Ye Kai''s body. In less than five minutes, tens of thousands of black Protoss soldiers had already died, with 30% dead!


    The first soul level merges the fire spirit of ten thousand years controlled by the extreme state of magic...


    the second soul level merges the glass ghost body controlled by Wudao extreme state...


    the third soul level merges the spiritual force controlled by the extreme state of spiritual force...


    anyway, the situation of the battlefield has been blocked by Ye Kai''s Magic now, except for a few Protoss in Zhuque palace, there is no magic at all People can see this battle. At this time, ye Kai doesn''t intend to reserve anything. He will use all the abilities he learned after opening the extreme realm!


    Ye Kai''s body was covered with purple thunder, black Yin Qi and blue flame. He looked up and looked at the black Protoss soldiers and monks who had been afraid for a long time.


    "Today, none of you can walk out of this plain."

 Chapter 1376

    "Patta."


    On the plain, the black smoke kept rising and turned into gray smoke in the air. Jiang Shen, the leader of the black Protoss, knelt on the ground full of smoke.


    His eyes trembled, and his pale green face was all covered with oil and blood. But compared with the dripping wound on his body, the pain and despair he felt in his heart at this time was far more than the pain on his body.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked around. There was no green on the ground. The bodies of the black Protoss soldiers were scattered. Some of them were cut open, some of them were blown to ashes by fire, and some of them were staring at each other and died of bleeding.


    On the northern front, there were tens of thousands of black Protoss soldiers. At this time, there was no one alive except Jiang Shen himself.


    "Captain Jiang Chen, this is Qinglong palace. Please report the situation!"


    In the communication device he was wearing on his chest, the voice of the high-level black Protoss kept ringing,


    all the black Protoss soldiers on the northern front were killed.


    And what made Jiang Shen feel most desperate was more than that.


    The black protoss have always boasted that they are the most powerful race in the universe. No matter in terms of physical strength, magic talent or cultivation level, they really deserve the title. As a race standing at the top of the universe, they have always been invincible by their own race advantage in the fight against the protoss.


    But today, Jiang Chen finds that he seems to be wrong. It turns out that the invincible black Protoss can be so simply trampled under the feet like a mole ant!


    Jiang Chen looked at the young man in white who was walking towards him. His face was dull.


    Powerful, incomparably pure powerful... The feeling of the alien in front of him was even more terrifying than that of the Dihuang Saint he had seen!


    "You, who are you?"


    Although there is no difference with the previous questions, Jiang Shen''s mood is completely different from that at the beginning.


    Before he asked Ye Kai, it is to understand the identity of this man.


    But now he asked again, only out of fear!


    Can you kill tens of thousands of black Protoss with one person''s power? Do such people really exist? Or is this really something that a race in the universe can do?


    Jiang Chen couldn''t understand.


    The only thing I know is one thing.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, please...


    if you don''t ask for mercy, you will be killed by the young man in white in front of you!


    "I can provide a lot of strategic plans for the northern front. I also participated in the construction of Qinglong palace and Baihu palace. I have some knowledge of both palaces!"


    "I''m useful. Don''t kill me!"


    "That sounds good."


    Ye Kai sneers and his eyes twinkle.


    "But no more."


    The red sword light fell, and Jiang Shen''s head fell to the ground.


    In the second Protoss war in May, 1388, in the history of the protoss mainland, 25400 black Protoss died miserably in 358 black Protoss temporary bases in the northern front with the boundary of burying Shenshan. As for the cause of death, the black Protoss spent countless manpower, material and financial resources, and there was no clear investigation.


    According to the records of the protoss history, all the tens of thousands of black Protoss were killed by a foreign monk.


    Finally, after this incident, the scale of victory of the second war between Protoss and black Protoss finally began to tilt slowly to the side of Protoss.


    I heard that in the south of the protoss continent, the area that was first occupied by the black Protoss was reoccupied by the yekai team. The three families headed by he Huahui immediately excluded the support of the temporary army composed of countless Protoss monks. Under the leadership of He Yan, he Tianxin and other Protoss practitioners, they quickly cleaned up the black Protoss remnant party nearby.


    Although they wanted to do something, the black Protoss, who were defeated by Ye Kai alone in the northern front, could not spare their hands to deal with the raids of He Yan and other Protoss. In addition, the Zhuque palace became something of the Protoss. In less than two days, the southern area was completely recaptured by the Protoss.


    Now, in the whole Protoss continent, the three areas in the East and the West are still occupied by the black Protoss, but the protoss not only keep the northern border led by the three families, but also recover the southern area.


    Not only that, the death of Zhu yuanque, the occupation of Zhu que palace and the collapse of the northern front made the black Protoss fall into a passive position for the first time. The high-level pure blood black Protoss had to give orders to the black Protoss to withdraw the northern front from the burial mountain and join with other black protoss forces.


    Ten days have passed since the recovery of the black Protoss. On this day, after receiving the news that the black Protoss had withdrawn the front, the protoss leaders headed by he Huahui finally got a chance to breathe.


    ...


    three family territories, night.


    Headed by he Huahui and he Yu, the heads of the three families are sitting around a round table with a lot of protoss food. Although this is not as good as before, it is now very rich.After all, ten days to now, these protoss have hardly had a normal rest or a good meal. The black Protoss are constantly promoting the protoss continent. How can they have time and mood to rest.


    "The he family, who is worthy of being the head of the three families, can solve the Zhuque palace in just one night. I admire it."


    A middle-aged man with a half blindfold was excited. One of his eyes was lost in the battle with the black Protoss, but at the same time, he broke through the crisis and survived.


    Now ye Kai and Li''er are not present. At that time, only he Yan, he Tianxin, LV Yong and Li Mutian formed a team to capture Zhuque palace. Naturally, most of the protoss will attribute the credit to He Yan and he Tianxin.


    When he heard someone praise him, he Tianxin didn''t show the same proud expression as before. On the contrary, he was depressed and didn''t speak.


    After all, she knew very well that she didn''t play any role this time. She just helped to block some virtual arrays. What really played a role was to get rid of lill of the virtual array, and to kill the pure blood black Protoss Zhu yuanque and the black Protoss army near Zhu que palace alone.


    "Master ye also has credit. It''s said that master Ye killed Zhu yuanque alone. It''s too powerful."


    "Yes! In this way, master Ye has killed three pure blood black Protoss in a row. With this achievement, he has surpassed the crane fairy, wolf fairy and bear fairy? "


    Other Protoss are also drinking and talking loudly.


    At the beginning, these Protoss, like the three big families, had a little prejudice against Ye Kai, who was an alien. But after so many things, their views on Ye Kai had already changed completely.


    They are all very clear about the strength of the pure blood black Protoss. If it were not for ye Kai, let alone the situation in the battlefield, the protoss might have been flattened by the black Protoss a few days ago.


    It''s not too much to describe Ye Kai as a guardian of the protoss continent.


    Ye Kai is now the hero of the protoss, a god of war from the outside world, who leads them to win the final victory and defend their homeland.


    "Eh, but master ye, why can''t you see him?" He Huahui looked around and didn''t find Ye Kai.


    "It was there at first, and then I got some news, and then I left." He Yu, who has long found that ye Kai is not there, looks calm and says faintly.


    "Master Ye''s whereabouts are not what we can explore."


    When he Yan and he Tianxin heard this, they looked at each other. While the protoss did not pay attention to themselves, they pointed out an invisible array and left the celebration banquet.


    Although the protoss is now a celebration, but close to the face of pure blood black Protoss of the two people are very clear.


    The war is far from over.


    Even with Ye Kai, the power of the black Protoss is still overwhelming for the Protoss.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the forbidden area of he family, a young man in white and a middle-aged man stand several meters apart on a hill.


    "Found it?" Asked the young man in white.


    "Well, there are many resources in the rosefinch palace, which is much more convenient than the magic weapons of the Protoss."


    "The man who destroyed the great formation between the white tiger palace and the Green Dragon Palace has been found."

 Chapter 1377

    "Go on."


    The young man in white, ye Kai, with a slightly changed facial expression, said to himself. The middle-aged uncle in jeans, one of the top 12 saints, Ji Shengli, who was sent out to investigate by him, ordered.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m starving! Come on, come on, eat and talk


    Lear doesn''t regard Ye Kai as his boss at all. He just sits down on the ground and stretches out his greasy right hand to Ye Kai. His five fingers are open, just like you give me something to eat first.


    Ye opened his mouth and flicked his right hand. A roast goose packed at the celebration banquet was thrown on Lear''s open right hand.


    "When you open the extreme realm and become a god cultivator, you only need to absorb aura, and then you can refine all kinds of nutrients in your body. There is no need to eat at all. Why do you want me to bring Protoss food to you every time?"


    "Wow, uncle, I don''t have many years to live. Can''t I have some good food?" As he spoke, Lear pulled a leg off the roast goose and shook it toward the leaf.


    "This Protoss has a way of making delicious food. Try it?"


    "No Ye Kaifu asked.


    "So, who is the man who destroyed the boundary between Qinglong palace and Baihu palace?"


    He asked at the same time, a man and a woman two white light also flickered to Ye Kai''s side, it is He Yan and he Tianxin.


    At the beginning, the reason why the protoss made the plan to go to the Zhuque palace was that in the black Protoss, the boundary array of the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace was destroyed by unknown monks, and they could not give support to the Zhuque palace. This led to the final killing of zhuyuanque by yekai, the occupation of the Zhuque Palace by the protoss, and the restoration of the southern mainland.


    Ye Kai once asked he Huahui to investigate the inner part of the protoss, and confirmed that no Protoss in the Resistance Army has ever been to the Qinglong palace or the white tiger palace. With the cultivation of these Protoss, ye Kai doesn''t think they can do it.


    Therefore, after the northern front was solved by Ye Kai alone, he ordered lear to use the resources in Zhuque palace to investigate the truth of the destruction of white tiger palace and Qinglong palace.


    "Don''t worry. There are too many contents. Let me smooth them out." Lear wrapped up the half eaten roast goose and hid it in his greasy robe. He clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "I ask you if you''ve ever heard of a spell called" teleportation. "


    Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates and doesn''t speak. He Yan and he Tianxin, who are behind him, suddenly open their eyes.


    "It seems that the ancient books of the he family have recorded... But I don''t remember the details." He Tianxin thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out why.


    "That''s right, uncle. I found the secret content after reading your ancient books." Lear was flaunting his fingers.


    Although he Yan and he Tianxin would like to know how you cracked the mechanism of his study and entered the library, they decided to keep quiet considering the identity of the man in front of them.


    "Teleportation, an ancient Protoss magic, sounds like communication, but in fact, teleportation is to mix aura with sound to form a destructive sound wave, which will attack from a place thousands of miles away and cause damage."


    Hearing Lear''s words, he Yan and he Tianxin are stunned. They can kill people just by sound. Does this magic only exist in legend?


    "Go on." Ye Kai squints. Although his accomplishments can also produce the effect similar to the sound transmission of a thousand miles, his range, distance and destructive power are not as good as the real sound transmission of a thousand miles.


    It seems that the person who destroyed the boundary between Qinglong palace and Baihu palace has some strength.


    "You see, this is the destruction of the border formation in Zhuque palace, Qinglong palace and Baihu palace."


    Lille said, raising his hand to point out a blue projection array. In the projection, under the black night sky, two tall black palaces stand quietly. One is a round Castle shaped building, and the other is a mechanical barrier full of a sense of technology. It is the white tiger palace and the Green Dragon Palace.


    "Boom..."


    although it seems that the two palaces are intact on the surface, if you listen carefully, you will hear a small roar in the night sky of white tiger palace and green dragon palace.


    Then, the sound became louder and clearer. On the surface of the two palaces, black prohibitions rippled like water waves, which was the boundary formation of the two palaces.


    And at last, the sound became louder and louder, and even from the previous small tremor sound, it formed a huge burst sound.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous shock, the black water wave was smashed into countless pieces, and the steel machinery shells of the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace were blasted out of two holes at the same time!


    The projection array has ended here, but the hearts of He Yan and he Tianxin are like a thunder burst, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    "It seems that the damage of Qinglong palace and Baihu palace is more serious than expected." Ye Kai squinted and calmly analyzed his face."Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait He Tianxin looks unbelievable.


    "Why? With this kind of strength, if he really wants to help us, why not join the defense of the three families? "


    "We have to find him." He Yan only said these five words.


    No matter what the purpose of destroying the existence of the jiejie formation is, ye Kai and others must not sit back and ignore it with such powerful strength.


    "Hello, can you hear me out?"


    Lear reluctantly rubbed his greasy curly hair and sighed.


    "There are only so many records about the thousand mile sound transmission in the ancient books of he family. But uncle, I found some interesting materials myself."


    "It''s a thousand miles to transmit sound. It''s the minimum requirement for cultivation. The magic is extremely small. The power and distance of the magic are all determined by the cultivation."


    "The magic is extremely small. It can only damage the enemy''s eardrum 500 meters apart."


    "In the middle of the extreme state of magic, take the opponent''s life thousands of miles away."


    "Only when you have reached the highest level of magic can you use sound waves to break the sphere."


    "Only those who cultivate gods at the top of the magic realm can transmit sound to many different positions at the same time!"


    "The peak of the extreme? You, are you sure? " He Tianxin''s mentality is a bit broken.


    The white tiger palace and the Green Dragon Palace are located in completely different positions in the protoss continent. According to the records in the projection, the two palaces are destroyed by the sound transmission from thousands of miles at the same time. If it is true according to lear, then the cultivation of the God cultivator of the protoss is at least at the peak of the magic realm!


    You know, although Ye Kai now has three extreme realms at the same time, the one with the highest cultivation is just the perfection of extreme realms, and the gap between the perfection of extreme realms and the peak of extreme realms is just one heaven and one earth.


    In fact, from the appearance of the protoss in this universe to the present tens of thousands of years, there are only less than 30 strong people who can reach the peak of their cultivation.


    He Yan and he Tianxin are excited to learn that there is such a strong presence in the protoss continent at the end of the law.


    If this Protoss can join the three families, it will be as powerful as ye Kai!


    "Well, sure." Lille did not know when he had lit a cigarette. He felt the smell of nicotine in his lungs and answered calmly.


    "The power of transmitting sound from a thousand miles is average, but the requirement for cultivation is extremely high. Although it has a good effect at the peak of cultivation, it is still beyond the reach of countless monks."


    "Just because of this, according to the ancient books I found, the last Protoss monk who could transmit sound for thousands of miles died as early as 20000 years ago."


    This time, the last trace of calmness disappeared from his eyes. He Tianxin''s expression was dull. Although he Yan''s reaction was not as obvious as he Tianxin''s, he was also sweating.


    "Uncle, you mean...


    " well. " While patting the oil and dust on his jeans, Lear stood up from the ground. He


    "ruled out the possibility of resurrecting the ancient friars with wake up corpse technique, judging from the records of the magic of thousand mile sound transmission in ancient books..."


    "the God cultivator of the protoss who used thousand mile sound transmission has lived for tens of thousands of years at least!"

 Chapter 1378

    "How can it be!"


    He Tian''s heart was shaking like a rattle, and he didn''t agree with Lear''s words at all.


    "The protoss has such a long history. How can we not know about a Protoss who has lived for tens of thousands of years at the same time


    What is rare is that this time, he Yan''s attitude is not opposite to he Tianxin, but in favor of Tao.


    "From the history of the protoss to the present, I only know he Zhi, the ancestor of the he family, who is the" He Xian ". Even if there are other practitioners at the top of the magic realm, there can be no records in the ancient books of the he family."


    "Is it true that the requirement of transmitting sound from a thousand miles is not so high? Is it wrong?"


    It''s not just he Tianxin and he Yan. In the minds of most of the protoss monks, the spiritual cultivators at the top of the extreme realm are already some extraordinary demigods in the immortal and demon universe. If such a powerful Protoss still lives in this Protoss continent, no one can know for such a long time.


    "No, there are."


    Only Ye Kai, squinting his eyes into a slit, said coldly.


    In his mind, the first conversation he had with the immortal who had died and gave all his accomplishments to him was like a horse lantern.


    That''s the secret that only Ye Kai, an alien, knows in the whole Protoss continent since the death of the magic celestial immortal.


    The ancient gods did not rise. Instead, they escaped from the thunder and left the final battlefield of the black Protoss and Protoss at the time of the fourth apocalypse.


    Today, tens of thousands of years later, with the cultivation of ancient gods, he must still live in this Protoss continent!


    Although Ye Kai didn''t know whether the existence of the ancient god respected by the protoss was a god cultivator in the extreme realm of magic, in his opinion, it was already eight or nine years old.


    "So, did you find the protoss position?" Thinking of this, even ye Kai asked anxiously.


    "I can only find out where the protoss was when he used the thousand mile sound transmission at that time. As for where he is now, I can''t find out based on my cultivation." Lear smiles and looks like he''s in control.


    "How did you find it?" He Tianxin asked immediately.


    "Simple mathematical problems."


    "The distance between the two directions is exactly the same. Therefore, to destroy the white tiger palace and the Green Dragon Palace at the same time, the caster needs to be at the same distance from the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace."


    "Therefore, I used the black Protoss system in Zhuque palace to draw a simple map, taking the location of Baihu palace and Qinglong palace as the center of the circle, adding 100 meters to the radius each time, and got dozens of intersections of two circles."


    "The position where the God cultivator stands is one of these dozens of intersections."


    "It means we''re going to split up and go to these intersections?"


    "No, uncle. I''ve finished looking for it."


    Lille smiles and points out a normal projection matrix.


    In the projection, there is a complex Dharma array in the bare rock, shining with purple illusory brilliance. Although he Yan and other Protoss see this dharma array for the first time, their intuition tells them that this dharma array is the long lost secret of the Protoss.


    A thousand miles!


    "Seven hundred meters to the east of the white tiger palace, there are residual aura sound waves left after the use of thousands of miles of sound transmission."


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once."


    Ye kaishou straightens his white long clothes. Lil, he Yan and he Tianxin follow him and fly to the position in the projection array.


    At this time, no matter the protoss who are still enjoying the celebration banquet, or the black Protoss who are repairing, or even ye Kai''s four member team, have not realized it.


    Their action will bring unprecedented turmoil to the second war of protoss continent.


    ...


    at the same time, among the six palaces of the black Protoss, Changsheng hall, one of the three main palaces.


    Dihuang Saint sat on a high platform, overlooking a semi pure blood black Protoss kneeling on one knee in front of him. He was one of the few spiritual practitioners in the black Protoss. Now that Zhu yuanque was killed by Ye Kai, he was responsible for the communication between several palaces and reported the battlefield situation to Dihuang saint in time.


    The black aura kept rising from the surface of his body, and the Dihuang Saint opened his mouth, making a cold voice to the extreme.


    "So, you mean that the protoss occupied Zhuque palace in just one night under your eyes. Zhuyuanque in Zhuque palace and thousands of black Protoss were killed."


    "Yes, it''s like this..." the black Protoss lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at the expression of the emperor Dihuang.


    "Not only that, the next day in the daytime, the tens of thousands of black Protoss troops arranged by our black Protoss in the northern front were all mysteriously missing?"


    "No, it''s not missing..."


    "three hours later, in a plain 500 meters away from the northern front, these hills made of the bodies of the black Protoss troops were found.""Son of a bitch! I want you to answer such a thing? "


    The green veins on the face of the Dihuang Saint burst up and crushed the handle of the stone chair he was sitting on. The green veins on his face burst up and he glared at the black Protoss and swore loudly.


    "What I want is the reason, why, how the Zhuque palace was captured, and what broke the border formation between Qinglong palace and Baihu palace! Besides, what did the protoss do to annihilate our black Protoss army? "


    "Yes, yes..."


    he was overturned on the ground by the breath of the emperor Dihuang. The black Protoss trembled. He got up in a panic and read in a low voice.


    "I''ll check it now."


    "No more."


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, a cold voice, different from that of the Dihuang saint, suddenly sounded behind the black Protoss.


    It was a black Protoss man with long hair and a flaming red robe. He was extremely tall, even more than two meters of the Dihuang saint, reaching more than three meters. In front of him, the black Protoss was just like a child.


    "Lord anmukai!"


    The spirit of the extreme state of the black Protoss quickly read out the name of the man, but the man named anmukai is a direct hand, the man lifted up.


    "Boom!"


    Two dark red slurries exploded in the knees of the black Protoss. The black Protoss screamed and fell to the ground. There was nothing under his knees.


    "Look, when you open the mental state and are still useful to the black Protoss, take your legs and spare you from death. Anyway, you only need your brain to serve Lord Dihuang. "


    "Yes, yes, thank Lord anmukai for his grace." Black Protoss male teeth, broken leg pain almost to make him directly faint in the past.


    Then, not only anmukai, the other two black figures also appeared slowly in the hall of eternal life.


    "Lord Dihuang, do you call us One is the black Protoss, whose body is covered with dark red thunder and lightning. He is wearing the same blood red robe as anmukai, and his figure is much thinner than anmukai.


    "Quack, quack." A black Protoss man''s eyes turned white and his pupils could not be seen. His exposed body was full of elongated spines, which was very shocking.


    "Lord Youyan, Lord Zhongyin!"


    When the poor black Protoss man saw it, he was so scared that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Because the three black Protoss, including anmukai, belong to the pure blood black Protoss of the Seven Star battle General of the black Protoss!


    "Xuehaocang is dead."


    His eyes were cold and his tone was like an iceberg floating on the sea.


    "Shi Junfeng, Zhu yuanque also died, and the alien man who took refuge with us at that time also ran away."


    "Foreign people are all foreign people. If there is no foreign man named Ye Kai, or the foreign monk full of foreign blood, how can the black Protoss fall into such a situation?"


    "Sure enough, if it''s not my race, its heart will be different. There''s no good thing for an alien race." As the emperor said, the fierce light in his eyes became clear.


    "Find out the two foreigners and bring them to me."


    "If you can''t bring it here, execute on the spot and bring the head to me!"


    "Yes, Lord Dihuang!"


    Anmukai, Youyan and Zhongyin look at each other and nod. Then they turn into three blood mists and disappear in the hall of eternal life of the black Protoss.


    Three pure blood black Protoss move at the same time!

 Chapter 1379

    Even if there are more and more black Protoss, there are only less than ten pure blood black Protoss recorded in the history of black Protoss.


    The reason why these three pure blood black Protoss recovered later than the previous ones is that they are the first three pure blood black Protoss.


    Anmukai, Youyan, Zhongyin.


    Unlike Shi Junfeng, Xue haocang and Zhu yuanque, who were killed by Ye Kai before, these three pure blood black Protoss almost became pure blood Protoss from Protoss to black Protoss at the same time as Dihuang Shengzun. Their relationship with Dihuang Shengzun is closer to their comrades in arms than their superiors and subordinates. Their real strength is no weaker than those killed by Ye Kai.


    According to the instructions of the Dihuang emperor, anmukai and other three pure blood black Protoss left the hall of eternal life and flew in the night sky of the protoss mainland.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhu yuanque was also killed." Anmukai''s face was heavy. At first, he thought there was no need for him to join the war, but now he seems to be wrong.


    "At this time, shouldn''t we attack the Protoss and take those territories, but Lord Dihuang asked us to deal with the two foreigners?"


    "Gaga, it''s just a foreign race, not to mention fighting with the black Protoss. I think even the protoss can crush them easily." Zhong Yin is full of disdain, completely does not put Ye Kai and that fleeing alien in the eye.


    "Don''t be careless. Although they are foreigners, Shi Junfeng, Xue haocang and Zhu yuanque all died in the hands of the man who called them foreigners. Tens of thousands of years later, foreigners are totally different from our times."


    "Ha, those three finally became the waste of the pure blood black Protoss. Have they fought with me more than once in tens of thousands of years?" Anmukai seems to be on Youyan''s side.


    "Let alone go up one by one, the three of them will not be my opponents. No matter how strong the foreign race is, how strong will it be?"


    Anmukai''s arrogance is not groundless, he does have the capital of arrogance.


    Because, the strength of these three pure blood black Protoss, each in the extreme peak!


    These three men can be said to be the strongest single fighting force under the hands of the Dihuang saint. Now the Dihuang saint is all summoned at one time, which is enough to show his inner anger.


    "Don''t blow. In a word, find the two foreigners quickly and take them back to Dihuang." You Yan is not so belligerent among the three, but he doesn''t think that ye Kai is better than himself.


    "Well? What''s that


    At this time, the three pure blood black Protoss squint at the same time, looking forward to their flight direction, on the earth, a low black rock.


    The purple complex runes engraved on the rocks are shining with illusory auras. Although those auras are not very obvious, the telepathy of the God cultivators is far from human. Even thousands of kilometers away, it is difficult to escape the eyes of the three black gods.


    "It''s weird."


    Anmukai looks at you Yan and Zhong Yin. With only eye contact, the three pure blood black Protoss make a decision. They pinch the magic formula in their hands and point out a unique transmission array of the black Protoss.


    Every time the black Protoss occupy a piece of land, they will set up simple transmission points everywhere. The three black Protoss will flash at the same time, and their bodies will disappear in an instant.


    Three shadows appeared thousands of kilometers away from the black rock. Anmukai looked up at the large array with purple light. His expression was dull for half a second, and then he read with wide eyes.


    "How can it be that this is the way to transmit sound from a thousand miles?"


    "It looks like that." Youyan nodded, and the expression on her face became more and more heavy.


    "As far as I know, the last Protoss monk who practiced the transmission of sound thousands of miles ago died. Why did this dharma array appear here?"


    You Yan said half, suddenly he was stunned.


    "Wait a minute...


    " the distance from Baihu palace and Qinglong palace is the same here. Is it that the great border formation between Baihu palace and Qinglong palace is destroyed by the sound transmission of thousands of miles? "


    "It''s very likely that ordinary Protoss magic can''t break the shell of white tiger palace and green dragon palace at all. Only the magic of thousand mile sound can do it."


    Anmukai said, his expression changed from doubt to excitement.


    I didn''t expect that the two foreigners had not found the reason for the destruction of the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace. If they followed this array to find the real murderer, it would be a great achievement!


    You know, these black Protoss were ordinary Protoss when they were the earliest. There was no reason why they didn''t know the ancient magic in the ancient books of Protoss.


    "However, there is only a thousand miles of sound transmission. How can we find the real murderer just by relying on this residual wave?"


    The three pure blood black Protoss only discussed how to find the master of the thousand mile sound transmission Dharma array, completely forgetting the possible identity of the master.


    "Forget my treasure?" Anmukai raised his right hand with a sneer. In the palm of his hand, a rusty, bronze pocket watch was ticking.It''s anmukai''s supreme time and space device. The boiling stopwatch can play back all the things that happened within two days in a space of 100 meters at a speed of 100 times as long as it injects aura.


    Whether in the other four realms or in the protoss continent, time and space treasures are extremely rare. Even ye Kai does not have any time and space treasures. In fact, there are only three time and space treasures in the pure blood black Protoss.


    Daodao''s black aura was constantly injected into the bronze stopwatch, and the surrounding space was slowly distorted. However, when the most precious weapon was about to play its role, the space around the three pure blood black Protoss was directly smashed before that.


    The space is broken. When Youyan and other black Protoss react, they are already in a vast desert where they can''t see its edge. No matter which direction they look, they are still.


    "... what''s going on?"


    Even if they are as powerful as the three pure blood black Protoss, they are also puzzled about what is happening now. Since the most precious weapon can play a role, the space just now should be the real space,


    "roar!"


    Then, the black swords formed by aura suddenly soared out of the desert under their feet. Anmukai and others reacted quickly and jumped into the air. At the same time, they set up protective barriers around them.


    "Do you think you can trap me with such a trick, Lord anmukai?"


    An Mukai suddenly drank, and the surface of his body turned into a red gold color. It was his martial arts body, forged by molten fire. In terms of physical strength, his tenacity was at least 20 times that of he Tianxin''s molten fire holy body!


    "Hum!"


    The hard black swords collided with the molten armor on the surface of anmukai''s body. The sound of brittle metal sounded, and all the black swords broke into pieces. Anmukai even reached for the black swords and crumpled them.


    Behind him, Youyan and Zhongyin, two pure blood black Protoss, will not be idle. They also open their own martial arts bodies to resist the attack of the long sword.


    "Anmukai, pay attention to the consumption of black aura. We will catch two foreigners in anmukai later. Don''t waste too much aura."


    "Shut up, Yuyan! You look down on me too much. How can this kind of simple environment changing array control my anmukai


    "Dong!"


    There was another tremor. The molten liquid on the surface of anmukai''s body erupted directly and flew towards the surrounding area.


    As long as it is a Dharma array, there must be a border. Anmukai uses his aura to test where the edge of the Dharma array is.


    However, no matter how long the arms formed by the molten liquid extended, there was no probe to the lens. Until this time, ammukai''s face finally changed slightly.


    "How can it be? Is the range of this dharma array larger than that of the protoss continent? "


    His intuition told him that no matter how much he extended his arm, there was no end to his exploration.


    At this moment, the dull voice of Youyan rings slowly around anmukai.


    "The place we are staying now is not a Falun created by others... But a new space opened up on the basis of the protoss mainland!"

 Chapter 1380

    "What did you say?"


    Anmukai was stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t react to what their companions were saying.


    "You said that our position is not a magic array, but a new space?"


    "Anmukai, you should understand that you and I are the pinnacles of the extreme. In this continent, there is no magic that can trap us."


    As you Yan said, she lifted up some sand and loess under her feet with aura and floated in her palm. No matter how she looked, the yellow sand and soil were extremely real.


    Up to now, no one has ever reached the peak of the extreme realm. The best one has been recorded in the history books, and the influence of the extreme realm is related to the cultivation. Therefore, these three strong men at the peak of the extreme realm do not exist in the body.


    "Do you understand what you''re talking about? You Yan. " Spent a few seconds to calm his mood, you Yan took back his arm and asked his companion in a cold voice.


    "If this is really a space opened up as you say, do you really understand?"


    Anmukai''s meaning is very obvious, that is, you and I can not open up such a large space, if you Yan''s guess is true.


    Then the cultivation of the space master is even above them!


    "Fight later." Zhong Yin''s face was dull and he looked around and said.


    "Second wave attack, coming."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Different from the previous exploratory attack, this time the three pure blood black Protoss were attacked by purple sonic wave.


    "Sound wave? Is the master of this space really the protoss who uses thousands of miles to transmit sound? "


    There are not many Protoss who can use this kind of magic that is almost lost. As you Yan draws out two short knives at his waist, his wrist shakes, the blade position of the short knife, two black aura chopping blows burst out, and collides with the sound wave in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of collision rings out, you Yan retreats half a step, a cold sweat falls on his forehead, and he doesn''t dare to be careless any more.


    Facts have proved that his caution is right. Just after the collision between the black aura and the sound wave, there was another terrible sound wave that exploded around the three pure blood black Protoss.


    "Shit! Are you kidding me, asshole? "


    An Mukai, who was wrapped in molten slurry, scolded. Although he opened the body of Wudao, he was not hurt, but he was obviously angered by this sneak attack.


    All over the body is covered by a layer of molten slurry, and anmukai''s body is expanding and growing. In just a few seconds, he turned into a 100 meter tall molten slurry giant!


    "Don''t you dare to tease me, Lord anmukai! I''ll find you out, tear your guts, tear off your head, and hang you on the protoss land! "


    "Get out of here!"


    Every time he roared, there was a violent sound wave exploding near anmukai''s body, but for anmukai, who opened the molten forging to the extreme, these attacks were just scratching.


    "No use, no use, no use!"


    Anmukai kept shaking away those sound waves with his thick slurry arm almost the same size as the red dragon, but it was like responding to him. Every time a sound wave collided with him, another wave exploded on him.


    "Boom..."


    the frequency of sound wave explosion is getting higher and higher. It seems that he was impatient by the continuous attack. The giant anmukai put his hands together to make a fist, raised it high and smashed it toward the ground.


    "Remember, if you want to touch my anmukai, you need at least...


    " this kind of blow is OK! "


    "Long!"


    Several hundred times as loud as the previous explosion, two giant lava fists of anmukai smashed on the sand in front of him. A round hole tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters in radius suddenly exploded under anmukai''s feet, and the fine sonic boom attacks disappeared.


    "Hum..." an Mukai sneered and thought that his attack had played a role, but you Yan suddenly trembled and yelled.


    "No, anmukai, it''s weird!"


    Anmukai frowned and remained silent.


    "Did you find that the previous attack frequency was all related to the sound we made?"


    "At the beginning, the sound you made was that you stretched your arms with the molten liquid, so the power of the sonic boom was the lowest. Then, the sound I cut the sonic wave with the black aura, and then there was a slightly more violent sonic boom again."


    "Then, every time you use your body to shake off those sonic booms, there will be another sonic boom of the same frequency..."


    even if an Mukai and Zhong Yin around him are not used to thinking, they finally realize something when they hear you Yan''s words. They stare slightly and shout in horror.


    "What do you mean? This space will absorb the sound we make and form a sonic boom"If that''s true..."


    recalling his behavior, anmukai realized how stupid he had done.


    Now, the reason why the sonic attack will stop is not that anmukai smashed them all, but because...


    "rumble..."


    the three pure blood black Protoss raised their heads and looked into the air above anmukai.


    It''s a sonic energy bomb hundreds of times larger than before. Its volume is even more than ten times larger than that of the giant ammukai!


    "Damn, damn... Anmukai, you''re a fool. You''re willing to pit me to death, aren''t you?"


    The vision was all covered by the brilliance of the energy bomb. Zhong Yin gritted her teeth and looked desperate.


    "Boom!"


    The three pure blood black Protoss all use their own magic barrier or the most precious weapon of the defense system to resist, but they are very clear that the real nightmare has just begun...


    in order to resist this sonic bomb, they have to use more energy to collide with it, and the sound of the collision will be absorbed by this space to form a more powerful attack...


    wait until then There is only one end to meet them.


    Die in despair.


    ... half an hour later.


    You Yan walks on the sand in a bleak way. His whole body, at least half of the place, has been blown to pieces by sonic boom. The reason why he is still alive is that he has the most precious weapon to continue his life. Anmukai and Zhongyin, together with the spirit and body, have long been blown into pieces of blood fog, and they will never die.


    The next wave of sonic boom attack is coming. Youyan has long been unable to resist it. He is ready to die and slowly closes his eyes.


    But at this moment, in his vision, a black figure came out slowly from the other side of the space.


    "How can it be!"


    "You, you are..."


    You Yan''s eyes are the biggest. He is biting his teeth. He is one of the top strong men in the universe. At this time, he is trembling because of his fear when he sees the man!


    "I see. I see. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    I don''t know why, after a short surprise, Youyan even laughs.


    "So, the war tens of thousands of years ago would have been that kind of result. We understand, I understand everything."


    It is clear that he is going to die here like anmukai and Zhongyin, but Youyan''s mood is unprecedented excitement for tens of thousands of years.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. It''s the will of heaven. It''s the oracle. Ha ha ha!"


    "If so, if you have become like this, no matter what will happen in this war, it will be the victory of our black Protoss in the end!"


    When he called here, the huge sonic boom burst on his body. With a scream of Youyan, his body exploded into countless blood mist and black aura.


    On the sandy land full of blood, returning to the silent space, an old and hoarse voice sounded slowly.


    "Ah... My goal was not you...


    " but it''s good that you are willing to take the initiative to send me cultivation and aura. "


    The black and red eyes narrowed slightly. The old man looked up and looked at a projection array in the space. In the projection, a young man in white, a greasy middle-aged man in jeans and two geniuses of the protoss were flying towards the purple Rune rock.


    "Oh, finally, finally, the protagonist of tonight!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of greed and obsession.


    "Eat you, eat you, as long as I eat you...


    " I will be able to fly again! "

 Chapter 1381

    Never been so anxious.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" In the hall of eternal life of the black Protoss, the Dihuang Saint kept pacing back and forth, his facial features all twisted together.


    Whether it was the gathering of the black Protoss brought by himself during the war of burying the holy mountain, or the killing of the pure blood black Protoss Xue haocang by Ye Kai alone, or the reverse use of the Xuanwu palace plan by Ye Kai, or even the occupation of Zhuque Palace by the protoss, the death of Zhu yuanque and the collapse of the northern front, Dihuang Saint had never been so anxious.


    After all, it has never happened in tens of thousands of years to lose the sense of three pure blood black Protoss at the same time!


    The gate of Changsheng hall was pushed open, and a black Protoss, who was also pale, faltered.


    "Lord Dihuang has tried to use mechanical communication, mental power to transmit sound, and even manpower to find the trace of the three adults, such as anmukai."


    "But, no harvest..."


    "find!" The emperor of Dihuang cursed. The sound wave produced by the sound alone overturned the black Protoss to the ground.


    "Dig three feet and find out. Anmukai, Zhongyin and Youyan are all our black Protoss generals. They are the most important fighting power of the black Protoss. They must be found out!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it now..." the black Protoss got up from the ground, nodded, and quickly left Changsheng hall.


    "Damn it! It must be ye Kai''s work again


    The Dihuang emperor smashed a nearby rock wall with one hand and cried out angrily, but he didn''t know that his three most effective subordinates had already died in the protoss continent before they went to battle.


    ...


    "finally! It''s the same purple matrix as the projection matrix


    In the night sky, he Tianxin stretched out his hand and pointed to a position on the ground, shouting excitedly.


    This area has been completely occupied by the black Protoss in the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace, and is full of God burial stones. Except for the black Protoss, ordinary Protoss can''t use the teleportation array. After more than half an hour''s flight, the four of them found the location given by Lear.


    "Da."


    Several people fell on the ground quietly, raised their eyes, and looked at the purple sound wave array that was gradually disappearing on the rock wall.


    "It can''t be wrong."


    He Yan directly took out an ancient book of he''s family, which recorded all kinds of lost magic. He turned to the page about transmitting sound for thousands of miles, and constantly compared the remaining Dharma array on the cliff with the records in the ancient books.


    "It''s really a magic array that transmits sound from thousands of miles, and it''s a high-level array that attacks multiple targets at the same time!"


    Hearing this, he Tianxin felt a thump in his heart.


    "Sure enough, is he a god cultivator at the top of the magic realm?"


    When he first heard Lear''s analysis, he Tianxin still had doubts in his heart. He thought that in the current Protoss continent, there could be no one who could cultivate gods at the top of the magic realm.


    But now, since he Yan, who was on his side at the beginning, said so, it should be right.


    "So, what do we do now?"


    "The caster will inevitably leave a breath on the array. As long as he follows the breath, he can find his whereabouts."


    "Although this thousand mile sound transmission array has been scrapped for two days, I don''t know how much breath there is left."


    While answering the question of he Tianxin, he Yan takes out a treasure that he family can explore the aura.


    But he hasn''t started yet, ye Kai has opened his mouth before that.


    "Disappeared."


    "The residual breath of this dharma array disappears here."


    He Yan Leng for half a second, and then, on the treasure in his hand, it also shows the same result as that of Ye Kai.


    "Since it''s useless to trace the breath, we can only use the treasures of the time-space system to re show what happened nearby in the past two days."


    "But, that kind of precious treasure, even he family does not have." He Yan''s face was a little ugly. This search was a little sudden. He only brought a treasure that could trace the aura.


    Unexpectedly, it was not easy to find the trace left by Qianli transmission, but the search was still difficult.


    "Well... It seems that we have to go back first, use the system in the rosefinch palace, and then investigate the neighborhood carefully. Maybe there will be new discoveries." Lear, too, felt his chin, which he hadn''t lost for weeks, thinking about the answer.


    But just when he Yan and Lear are in trouble, he Tianxin makes a completely different voice.


    "I said, do you feel anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" He Yan is anxious in the heart and immediately asks, but he Tianxin is asked so, but his face is a little hesitant.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, something''s wrong. The space around here."


    "Space transfer? Time stagnation? Or time and space magic? What did you find? " It seems that he Tianxin''s complex state of mind has not been found at all. He Yan directly steps forward and asks."It''s a girl''s intuition!"


    He Tianxin''s face turned red and pushed the approaching He Yan to one side. Then, her arms stretched out from both sides and drew under the purple rune.


    "Well... In a word, the space from the left side to the right side always feels strange."


    "The smell of blood."


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed and began to listen to he Tianxin.


    "Poof Pooh."


    At this time, in the quiet space, a slight voice suddenly sounded.


    A black red blood stream suddenly erupts from the space in front of he Tianxin. Before the thick black blood eyes see that it is about to splash on he Tianxin''s body, ye Kai puts out a curtain to stop the blood curtain.


    Seeing this sudden scene, the expressions of He Yan and Lear changed instantly.


    "What''s the matter... What is it?"


    He Yan, Lear and he Tianxin, who were almost splashed with black blood, were all staring at each other, with an unknown expression.


    "In space, that''s the only explanation." Ye Kai''s expression is rarely heavy.


    "Those who practice to a certain extent in the extreme realm can open up a space of the same size as the original space in the original space, which is called inner space."


    Although Ye Kai has not yet reached that level of cultivation, he was born with universal consciousness and understands almost all the magic in the universe. This mysterious inner space is a kind of space magic that ye Kai learned from universal consciousness.


    "You mean there''s a space around us? And the person who uses thousands of miles to transmit sound has been hiding in this space for tens of thousands of years? "


    "It should be right."


    He Yan quickly accepted the fact and asked.


    "But even if we know the inner space, how can we get in?"


    "Although the scope of inner space is huge, there are only two types of inner space to be created by magic."


    Ye Kai''s face was heavy. At the same time, he pinched out more than ten green auras.


    "One is the inner space created by time-space magic, which is called" time lag space. "


    "The other is developed by means of phonetic method, which is called" range boundary. "


    With that, he raised his hand to wave, more than a dozen aura shocks in order, one by one to fly out.


    "I launch Reiki impact at the same frequency. If it is a time-delay space, the frequency between Reiki impact and launch will change briefly."


    "Boom!" Aura impact burst open, leaf open Bi pupil micro coagulation, analysis road.


    "But there doesn''t seem to be any change. In this way, there is only one possibility left


    When ye Kai said that, the other three people were all in a daze. After all, this kind of unpopular knowledge, let alone them, is not recorded in the ancient books of the Protoss.


    "So we''re going to go into that range now?" He Tianxin asked carefully.


    "The range is too dangerous. I can enter it alone."


    "How do you get in? It''s someone else''s space. "


    "There''s only one way to break into other people''s boundaries."


    "Closed hearing."


    When ye Kai finished speaking, his ears were covered with a strong aura. While the two sound isolating Dharma arrays flashed out, the whole person of Ye Kai''s white light flashed and disappeared on the ground.


    On the silent ground, he Yan, he Tianxin, Lear, you look at me, I look at you, Leng for a long time, he Tianxin asked.


    "Well, what do we do now?"

 Chapter 1382

    "Whoosh."


    In the endless desolate desert, a white shadow slowly falls from the sky, which is the leaf opening.


    He raised his eyes and looked around. There was nothing but the yellow sand under his feet.


    Ye Kai''s right hand is slightly raised, the red crystal sword has been held in his hand, and the third soul class''s fusion of spiritual power is fully opened. Ye Kai Bi Tong, who has strengthened her perception to the limit, is searching for her side.


    You know, the space here is a brand new space created by other practitioners. It''s not surprising what happens. In this space, we must be careful.


    At this time, behind Ye Kai, three figures suddenly flash out from the inner space. They are Lille, he Yan and he Tianxin.


    "This is the boundary of range? It''s not quite what I thought. " He Tianxin looked around, and his face was a little curious. After all, there was basically no such desolate and extreme zone in the protoss continent.


    "Even if it''s the same range, the inner space and shape created by different spiritual practitioners are completely different." Ye Kai calmly replied that even if he had opened the spiritual power of the third soul class, he was disappointed that he still did not find anything valuable, even the border of the border.


    "Such a huge border, this God cultivator is absolutely not simple, please be careful."


    He Yan makes a sound. The blood sacrificing silver dragon sword has been ejected from his right wrist, and the giant bear order on his waist is also emitting golden light. Seeing this, He Tian Xin also swallowed and held the silver scale sky flash sword in her hand. It was her only treasure.


    If everyone''s inference is correct, the God cultivator of the protoss, who used the thousand mile sound transmission to destroy the boundary between the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace, had been hiding in this boundary for tens of thousands of years before he was found by other Protoss.


    "I said, can this place really live? There is nothing


    After a few minutes, nothing happened in the sand. He Tianxin was impatient and asked again.


    "The higher the level of spiritual cultivation, the less aura is needed. This environment is actually very suitable for the spiritual cultivation to upgrade the extreme state." He Yan answered her question. After all, in addition to the fact that it takes a lot of practice to break through from an ordinary monk to a god cultivator, half of the breakthrough after a god cultivator lies in the moistening of various spiritual weapons, and the other half lies in the spiritual cultivator''s own enlightenment and breakthrough. On the contrary, there are few places that really need aura.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    Just as the two geniuses of the he family were chatting, Lear suddenly opened his mouth, raised his hand to the right of the crowd, and exclaimed in surprise.


    As early as before Lear opened his mouth, ye Kai cast his eyes on him. At this time, he Yan and he Tianxin stopped chatting and turned to look at him.


    The first thing I saw was a blur of purple light, which was approaching the four people. When ye Kai raised his hand and waved a magic to break the illusion, the purple light showed its original appearance.


    He had a long black horn on his forehead. He couldn''t see any blood in his eyes. He was wailing in his mouth. His face was twisted and his expression was very painful.


    "Help, help me..."


    "Yi! There is a ghost He Tianxin was already a little afraid in this range. When she saw this thing, she was naturally afraid. She screamed and turned around to run away. Fortunately, he Yan held her ahead of time.


    "They are already spiritual practitioners. Can''t we just calm down?"


    With the other hand on the forehead, he Yan has no good airway.


    "Look carefully, it''s not a ghost at all, but a spirit, the spirit of the black Protoss!"


    He Tianxin was stunned for a moment. Then he squinted again and looked at the purple ghost. It''s not surprising that he was the same as the spirit of the black Protoss in appearance and form.


    "But why are the spirits of the black gods here?" Asked Lear, frowning.


    "I don''t know, but..." He Yan said half, but his expression was dull for half a second, and he suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, this is...


    he was once possessed by the holy Dharma. Even though the blood of immortals and Demons and various powerful abilities of the black Protoss in his body have been emptied by the revived Dharma, his memory of acting together with the holy Dharma has been preserved for 200 years.


    He Yan remembers all the faces of the pure blood black Protoss under the hands of the Dihuang saint!


    "What is it?" He Tianxin looks at He Yan and stops when he talks about it. He asks anxiously.


    "Pure blood black Protoss, one of the three strongest among the Seven Star battle generals of the black Protoss, you Yan!"


    As soon as the words came out, he Tianxin and Lear''s face changed instantly, while ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and confirmed to He Yan.


    "Are you sure?"


    With a wave of his hand, he threw out two golden chains that could capture the spirit, locked the purple spirit and pulled it to himself and he Yan.


    "I can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong. I have two hundred years of memory of the Dihuang saint. I can''t remember the appearance of those pure blood black Protoss who have been living with him in the seal of the God.""This spirit is absolutely the spirit of Youyan!"


    "You mean you Yan died? Who can kill him? " He Tianxin''s face is pale. She has faced the power of the pure blood black Protoss for several times. According to He Yan, the level of Youyan is higher than that of xuehaocang, Shi Junfeng and Zhu yuanque. Besides Ye Kai, she really can''t think of anything else that can kill Youyan to the point where there is only a broken spirit left.


    None of them answered he Tianxin''s question, because there were two purple ghosts in the place where Youyan''s spirit appeared.


    This time, ye Kai didn''t hesitate any more. With a shake of his left wrist, the golden chain flew out of his hand and directly pulled the two purple spirits in front of him. Compared with Youyan''s spirits, the two spirits were even more bleak and had no self-consciousness to speak.


    "These two are also the spirits of the black gods. Do you know them?" Ye Kai turns his head and glances at He Yan. He Yan has been in the same place for a long time. He can''t say a word. Even the spirit of you Yan doesn''t know when to leave the crowd.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Although the appearance of ordinary black Protoss is similar, for the pure blood black Protoss whose blood purity reaches 100%, each black Protoss has completely different appearance, which is very easy to remember.


    "This is the strong one in the pure blood black Protoss, who is as famous as Youyan. Guichazhongyin!" He Yan points to the one on the left of the two spirits. The spirit has long black horns, long hair covering half of his face and sharp chin. He Yan will never admit it.


    "And this is the ultimate strength of martial arts in the pure blood black Protoss, Chishui anmukai!" The volume of the other spirit is several times larger than that of Zhong Yin and you Yan. It should be that he used the martial arts body to strengthen his body before he died.


    "How can it be that the three pure blood black Protoss are still the strongest three among the black Protoss generals!"


    So far, ye Kai has killed three pure blood black Protoss, but no one can imagine that ye Kai has not started yet, and the other three strongest ones have died?


    What the hell is going on?


    "How can it be like this? Why does the pure blood black Protoss appear in this range boundary?" He Tianxin didn''t react much, but he Yan, Li Er and ye Kai all showed their heavy faces.


    "Don''t you understand? Even we have to trace the protoss identity who uses the thousand mile sound transmission. How can they sit back and ignore the black Protoss?"


    "Do you mean that they found the site of falian just like us, and then entered the boundary of range?"


    "It''s possible." He Yan nodded. On his forehead, beads of sweat, big and small, were falling.


    "But I think it''s most likely that the owner of this range boundary sucked them in."


    "Why did he do that?"


    "Well... Why don''t you wait until we''re safe and ask him?"


    He Yan said here, ye Kai has the whole person soared, toward the air, countless purple sonic booms flying down!

 Chapter 1383

    "Boom boom!"


    In the dark night sky, purple missiles with powerful energy are pouring down like a rainstorm in the sky!


    The appearance of the energy bomb is much bigger than the general aura impact. Even if ye Kai has been intercepted in the air, he Tianxin can still feel the powerful pressure from those energy bombs!


    "What''s the matter! What kind of spell is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? " He Tianxin''s face was panic, and his wrist trembled with silver scale sky flash sword.


    "It''s a sonic boom! It''s a long lost Protoss spell that hides aura in the sound wave, just like transmitting sound from thousands of miles! "


    "Sure enough, just like Ye Kai''s inference, the owner of this range boundary is the protoss who used thousands of miles to transmit sound and destroyed the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace!"


    He Yan yelled, using the giant bear order of Tianzun. The golden tortoise shell shield opened and wrapped Lear, he Tianxin and himself under the shield. Although almost all the sonic booms were chopped by Ye Kai with the red crystal sword, the aftershocks of the impact force were constantly causing damage to people.


    "Damn it! In that case, shouldn''t he be our partner? Why attack us? " He Tianxin covers his ears. The reason why sonic booms are called sonic booms is not only because of their great power, but also because the sonic waves generated by explosions are several times as many as common magic.


    "How do I know? When I see that Protoss, you can ask him again!"


    "If we can survive!"


    When he Yan shouts, the first wave of attack has been stopped by Ye Kai, but there is no chance to breathe. The second wave, which is more powerful than before, has also fallen from the air!


    Seeing this scene, he Yan can''t help but think of Ye Kai standing alone in the sea of books array in Zhuque palace, constantly stopping Zhu yuanque''s attack. At this moment, the scene is very similar to that at that time.


    "Uncle Lear, what do you think? Can there be magic in the range boundary? I mean, it''s the same kind of virtual magic array as Zhu yuanque''s Shuhai array at that time."


    Hearing he Yan''s question, Lear gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Protoss boy, you mean these sonic attacks are virtual?"


    "Wake up, there is no data and signal response from the time we enter the magic relic. Moreover, the protoss God cultivator who uses thousands of miles of sound transmission can create a scale of range boundary comparable to the protoss continent, and can kill three pure blood black Protoss by one person."


    "Do you think he will be as famous as Zhu yuanque?"


    Hearing Lear''s words, he Yan realized how stupid his idea was.


    Yes, the reason why Zhu yuanque used the virtual array of Zhuque palace to block the consciousness of all the protoss at that time was that he knew very well that he could not defeat Ye Kai and other Protoss alone.


    But this Protoss is totally different from Zhu yuanque. He has absolute strength, which is enough to defeat three pure blood black Protoss with one enemy!


    This kind of powerful existence disdains to use those little tricks at all!


    Until this time, he Yan and he Tianxin finally realized that Zhu yuanque''s attack at that time was just a virtual illusion formed by data. Now, these sonic booms, each of them, are real magic!


    If so, ye Kai...


    the two Protoss looked up at the sky at the same time. Ye Kai stood alone in the night sky with a height of 100 meters. The red crystal sword and the flame sword kept waving the blue flames, and the cold spirit fire refined by the fire spirit kept colliding with the purple sonic bombs.


    It''s Ye Kai. Even in the face of a spell that he has never dealt with, he doesn''t have any hesitation at this time, constantly smashing the sonic booms.


    But the situation is not as easy as they expected.


    "Cang


    Every time ye Kai''s red crystal sword and flame sword break a sonic boom, a sonic boom that is bigger than that one will fall down. Ye Kai can only give back with more powerful power. However, soon, more huge sonic booms will appear again.


    This seems to have formed a reincarnation that is tens of times faster than the rhythm of Zhu yuanque''s virtual array. In just a few minutes, the sonic booms in the air are even ten times larger than the first ones, or even more!


    At the beginning, ye Kai was able to resist, but at this time, even he was a little weak.


    "Boom!"


    A purple sonic bomb went through Ye Kai''s tight defense and exploded in his chest. Ye Kai hummed and didn''t speak. The whole person''s pale blue flame gushed out!


    "I''ll help him! Heaven''s giant bear order will protect you When he Yan sees this, he injects some aura into the blade of the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword, and the whole person is about to fly up into the sky. When he flies towards Ye Kai, two completely different voices are heard behind him and above his head.


    "Don''t come here!""Don''t go!"


    The reason why Ye Kai doesn''t let he Yan move is that although he Yan and he Tianxin on the ground can''t see it, in fact, the power of these sonic booms is comparable to that of the most accomplished practitioners of the magic world!


    Ye Kai, who has the ability to protect himself from glass, can resist it. If he Yan makes a move, he will be killed by these sonic booms in an instant. Ye Kai has no spare power to take He Yan to fight these sonic booms.


    Moreover, as sonic booms continue to be smashed by Ye Kai, their power is still growing geometrically, even surpassing that of the extreme realm of magic. They are about to enter the peak of the extreme realm of magic!


    The reason why he Tianxin stops He Yan is that she finds something completely different from what ye Kai sees from other angles.


    "Why don''t you let me go?" He Yan turns his head to look at he Tianxin and asks anxiously.


    "Because, there is a problem..." some unexpected is that, compared with before, he Tianxin''s expression at this time is very serious.


    "He Yan, do you remember how you first described sonic boom


    "It''s a spell that combines aura and sonic wave. What do you want to say..."


    He Yan is half way through, but he is still dead. His eyes are slightly widened, as if he understands the meaning of he Tianxin.


    "Don''t you mean..."


    he looks up, looks up at the sky, and looks like Ye Kai collides with those sonic booms.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    on the surface, it seems that every time ye Kai cuts a sonic bomb, there will be more huge sonic bombs falling down. But in fact, the rhythm is that the frequency of sonic bombs falling down is actually related to the collision of Ye Kai''s red crystal sword''s Sonic bombs and the roaring sound!


    "Since the sonic bomb is formed by the mixture of aura and sound wave, its power is probably not only the strength of aura." He Tianxin looks at He Yan and says.


    "I''m afraid the strength of the sound wave is the key to the power of the sonic bomb."


    "If that''s true, ye Kai has to attack with more energy than sonic booms in order to deal with sonic booms, and the attack will produce higher intensity sonic waves..."


    "so, even if you help Ye Kai, you can only produce more sound and speed up the growth of these sonic booms..."


    "you mean this sonic boom spell Can it directly absorb the sound of leaf opening? Isn''t that too wasteful? "


    Fully understand what he Tianxin said, he Yan face dull, even if he Tianxin said nothing wrong, he is still very difficult to accept.


    Because, if it''s really the same as he Tianxin''s guess, then this spell has no solution at all!


    Either, fight bravely against those sonic booms and let them grow up to the point that they can''t fight, or, without any defense, be killed by those sonic booms.


    Either way, it doesn''t look like a way to survive.


    "Can we just sit and die?" He Yan gritted his teeth.


    "No, there''s still a chance, and the key to that chance is..." he Tianxin said, turning his head and looking at the middle-aged man who didn''t make a sound.


    "Why?"


    Being watched by he Tianxin and he Yan at the same time, Lear is stunned and makes a confused voice.

 Chapter 1384

    "Boom boom!"


    In the air, the terrible sound that burst countless times than at the beginning continued to ring. Ye kaibi''s pupil coagulated slightly and bombarded the falling sonic booms with red crystal sword and flame sword.


    "Ye, this spell is very strange."


    In the magic realm of the body, the voice of the first soul class rings, and ye Kai responds with his mental strength.


    "I know."


    From the second round, he was vaguely aware of the oddity of these sonic booms. Whenever his attack collided with the sonic booms to produce sound, more violent sonic booms would ring again. It was obvious that these sonic booms absorbed the sound wave generated by himself.


    But even if he knew, ye Kai couldn''t step back. Even if he could barely get out of the storm of the sonic boom by relying on the three polar realms and countless treasures, he Yan, he Tianxin and lier would definitely be killed on the ground!


    At this moment, some doubts in my heart are all solved. Why the three pure blood black Protoss only have a broken spirit can also be explained clearly.


    It must be the pure blood black Protoss named anmukai who opened the body of Wudao and tried to solve all the sonic booms with a powerful attack. However, the sound wave caused by his move was absorbed by this range and produced the sonic booms that could blow up the body power of three pure blood black Protoss.


    Although the three pure blood black Protoss were killed by the voice range, which is a good thing for the war between Protoss and black Protoss, ye Kai''s mood is not relaxed at all.


    At this time, the reason why these sonic booms haven''t exceeded the limit he can resist is that ye Kai''s strength is properly controlled, and all of them are able to stop the minimum attack of sonic booms. But even so, the power speed of these sonic booms is still fast enough to be visible to the naked eye.


    According to Ye Kai''s calculation, these sonic booms will grow into the power of the top of the magic extreme realm after five rounds at most and two rounds at least, and ye Kai''s triple extreme realm has the highest cultivation.


    At that time, even ye Kai will not be able to stop these sonic booms, and the whole army will be destroyed!


    "Boom boom!"


    With a flick of his finger, the ten thousand year fire spirit at his fingertip directly exploded dozens of falling sonic booms, but it was obvious that the attack of sonic booms would not stop.


    The power of aura barrier completely exceeds the common enchantment magic. For the monks who step into the enchantment, this endless sound bomb is not only for the postgraduate entrance examination, but also for the double torture of body and soul!


    Although on the ground, he Tianxin, he Yan, and Li''er''s voice of fierce discussion came faintly, ye Kai could not hear what they were talking about.


    You know, he is now in an endless sound wave explosion. If he were a general Protoss, a black Protoss, or some other God cultivator, he would have been shocked by the endless sound and his consciousness was blurred. Only Ye Kai could barely support him.


    In fact, the three pure blood black Protoss, anmukai, Youyan and Zhongyin, have only resisted the eighth round of sonic boom, while ye kaigang has stopped the 23rd round of sonic boom! At this point, any distraction will lead to the total collapse of the defense line. Therefore, ye Kai can''t concentrate on listening to what they have said.


    On the ground, Lear is constantly shaking his head, negating he Tianxin''s proposal.


    "Do you want me to make a psionic now? It''s impossible. There''s no stone or metal here. " At this time, they understood the principle that the sonic bomb in the boundary of range would absorb sound waves, and the three did not speak any more. Instead, they used their mental power to communicate.


    "You don''t need any materials. You can have aura." He Tianxin did not give up, and then explained.


    "Since sonic booms are formed by sound waves and aura, as long as we can produce an instrument to counteract sound waves early, we can prevent this cycle from continuing."


    "It''s easy to say, but actually it''s more complicated than you think, sister." Lear still didn''t believe it. In his opinion, it''s possible to use spirit stone and metal, and it''s impossible to use only spirit Qi to make utensils.


    "Even if it could be built, by that time, we might have been killed."


    "Trust me, uncle! I have worked out the principle and structure, as long as you help me finish the final steps


    Hearing he Tianxin''s words, Lear and he Yan''s face changed slightly. He Tianxin''s appearance is obviously not joking. Since he is not joking, Lear should be even more surprised.


    Even he, the highest technician of Shendu, finds it difficult to design. How did he Tianxin think about it in such a short time?


    You know, in Zhuque palace, he Tianxin was a little Bai who knew nothing about machinery.


    "Sister, don''t be kidding. When did you learn mechanical technology?"


    "... the night before yesterday, I peeped all night at your disassembly and assembly of the instruments in Zhuque palace." He Tianxin''s face turned slightly red, and he answered with some embarrassment.


    "... that''s it?""That''s it."


    "Uncle, just believe in Tianxin for once. Anyway, we can''t do anything now. We can''t help Ye Kai, and it''s hard to escape from this range." He Yan interrupts their conversation and says anxiously.


    "Even if you fail, there will be no loss. It''s better than nothing."


    "... all right."


    Lear sighed. At the same time, auras flew out of his body. He raised his hand and pointed to the ground in front of him. Suddenly, a huge studio composed of auras appeared on the ground.


    The virtual workbench of machine Saint Lear!


    Lear''s ten fingers are wrapped with a silk thread made of aura at the same time. The silk thread connects to the corner of the worktable. He turns to look at he Tianxin and says.


    "Sister, machinery is not a funny thing. Tell me your idea and I will make it according to your idea."


    "Well." He Tianxin nods, strides to Lille and opens his mouth.


    "First of all...


    he Tianxin took a deep breath and told the whole idea in his heart.


    In the beginning, Lear was still expressionless in accordance with he Tianxin''s spiritual power to create a spirit instrument that could remove the sound, but the more he Tianxin went on, the expression on Lear''s face became more and more uncertain.


    Although some places are rough and some need to be improved, he Tianxin''s plan is actually very correct!


    You know, as the highest technician of Shendu, lill has seen countless Shendu people who are about the size of he Tianxin and have mechanical attainments.


    But those so-called mechanical geniuses are mostly in the divine world. The family has a profound mechanical foundation. Although they have some talents, they can''t do without the cultivation of the family. Eventually, their thinking is shackled by the family education and they can''t create inspirational instruments.


    In fact, all the mechanical talents who came to visit Lear at that time, who wanted to learn some skills, were driven away by Lear for various reasons.


    However, different from those so-called mechanical geniuses, he Tianxin was born in the he family of magic masters. He spent more than 20 years dealing with magic and never touched any machinery.


    The only time associated with machinery is that I peeked at the transformation of Zhuque Palace last night!


    But this is the structure that he Tianxin came up with, but Lear felt that it was much more inspirational than the instruments that any "mechanical genius" of the divine world showed off in front of him before!


    "That''s all I think of. As for the final steps, I still need my uncle..." he Tianxin hesitated and finished. He peeped at Lear with a reddish face, wondering if he had messed up again.


    "Needless to say, uncle, I understand."


    "You did a good job, sister."


    To his surprise, Li Er looks at he Tianxin with a smile. His ten fingers move very fast. According to he Tianxin''s idea, he uses aura to make the machine that can break through the dilemma.


    He never thought that the mechanical talent of this timid looking Protoss girl was higher than herself!


    If he carefully carves and polishes, he Tianxin is likely to become the only mechanical master in the Protoss!

 Chapter 1385

    "Boom boom!"


    In the night sky, countless purple energy bombs kept exploding in the air, giving off an earthshaking roar.


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his right hand and the flame sword in his left hand. He constantly confronts the countless sonic booms in the air. The red sword light and the sword awn bombard the sonic booms with frequencies that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    As for how many rounds of sonic boomers this is, ye Kai can''t remember clearly. The 30th round? Round 40?


    The only thing I know is that the power of each one of these sonic booms has far exceeded that of the magic extreme realm, reaching the peak power of the magic extreme realm!


    On Ye Kai, a series of Black Ghosts and red flames keep exploding. The first soul level merges with the extreme realm of magic, and the second soul level merges with the extreme realm of martial arts. I don''t know when they have been fully opened. The two extreme realms that can greatly strengthen the ability of confrontation act on Ye Kai at the same time, which makes Ye Kai be able to resist hard all the time.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that this kind of magic still exists in the Protoss."


    "I''d like to see how far you can grow with this spell."


    At the beginning, ye Kai fought against these sonic booms just to save He Yan, he Tianxin, Lear and others behind him. But with the passage of time, ye Kai was vaguely interested in these sonic booms.


    If this sonic bomb can really absorb the sound wave from ye Kai''s feedback infinitely and fight back, ye Kai would like to know where the limit of this sonic bomb is.


    And where is your limit.


    His body was surrounded by innumerable Yin Qi and flames. In Ye Kai''s eyes, a purple lightning flash came out. Then, the purple thunder burst from the surface of his body, interwoven with those pale blue flames and gray black Yin Qi.


    Triple polar realm opens at the same time!


    He Yan, who is trying to make a sound cancellation device, only sees the sky above his head. The brilliance of various auras is mixed with surging energy. Even though they are hundreds of meters away from the ground, they feel that they are almost swallowed by the huge energy.


    They all know that the sonic booms in the air, even one of them, have long been beyond their ability to deal with. But ye Kai still seems to be no different from chopping melons and vegetables. Seeing this, he Yan and he Tianxin unconsciously swallow their saliva.


    How much is the gap between himself and ye Kai.


    "Sister, don''t be distracted when making machinery!"


    Just at this time, Lear suddenly uses his mental power to speak to he Tianxin. Now he Tianxin''s idea of sound cancellation device is only the last few steps, but also the most critical steps.


    "... I understand!"


    He Tianxin''s face is dignified and nods. What he wants to do now is to finish the machine, instead of focusing on the comparison between himself and ye Kai.


    He Yan, who has nothing to do, looks up at the sonic booms in the air. Although he was called by lear to help when transforming the suque palace, he is not interested in machinery, and he Tianxin seems to be very suitable for dealing with machinery.


    "How do I feel that the growth rate of these sonic boomers has slowed down?"


    Although it is the same as before, these sonic booms continue to absorb the sound waves developed by Ye, it is obvious that with the passage of time, the growth speed of these sonic booms is no longer obvious to the naked eye, but only after several rounds, it will become larger.


    "Is there a limit to even sonic booms?"


    In the final analysis, whether it''s transmitting sound from a thousand miles or sonic shock, it''s the magic that is still used by the practitioners in this Protoss continent. As long as they don''t become gods and really break away from the shackles of the immortal and demon universe, there is a limit to the power of magic.


    And it is very obvious that now, ye Kai is pushing his opponent to the limit!


    In the empty dark space, the man with long white hair stared greedily at the projection magic in front of him. In the magic, the young man in white was surrounded by all kinds of magic, and cut the sonic boom missiles one by one. The posture was just like a God coming down to earth.


    The man gritted his teeth and broke the corners of his mouth. There were blood lines sliding down the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care. Instead, he stared at Ye Kai''s appearance in the projection and said slowly.


    "It''s true, it''s true, you are what I lost when I failed to fly."


    "As long as I eat you, I will be able to... Become a god!"


    At the fingertip of his right index finger, a small purple magic array is flashing with illusory brilliance. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful group of sonic booms are all emitted from a man''s finger.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to fight against sonic boomers with my own strength. You are much stronger than I expected."


    The man with white hair was laughing, and his fingers were in the air. Suddenly, at his fingertip, the small purple array expanded dozens of times, forming a huge purple sonic array."Sonic boomers can''t deal with you, so what if you add a thousand miles of sound transmission?"


    "Boom!"


    On the French array, sounds that could shatter people''s eardrums kept exploding. At the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, they shot into the projection. Ye Kai, who was still fighting with the same explosive bomb...


    on the other side.


    "It''s done!" He Tianxin looks excited. At this time, what appears on Lear''s virtual workbench is a giant golden horn shaped machine with a length of 100 meters and a radius of more than 10 meters.


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a short time, Lear and he Tianxin were able to make such a huge machine earlier. Although the machine is not made of any spirit stone and metal materials, it is a one-time virtual machine, but it is more than enough to cope with the current situation.


    "The degree of completion is higher than uncle I imagined. Well done, sister." Lear smiles and opens the horn shaped device to the leaves in the air.


    "The rest is how to inform Ye Kai."


    But as soon as he finished with his mental strength, ye Kai had already put out his sword and smashed all the sonic booms in the air. Before the next round of sonic booms, he had already jumped sideways and left the sky he had been holding for a long time.


    With the opening of the mental state, he can have insight into the spiritual transmission within a radius of 1000 meters. Since the opening of the mental state, what they are going to do has been known by Ye Kai.


    "Hey hey, little sister of the protoss, it''s time for us to come out."


    Lear laughed awkwardly. He thought his idea was funny.


    He patted he Tianxin on the shoulder, which was the result of he Tianxin''s efforts. He Tianxin, who made the machine for the first time, was already sweating. However, she was very confident about the result of the sound canceller.


    "Da."


    At this time, ye Kai also fell on the ground. He looked at he Tianxin, who was sweating, and then looked at him. He kept smiling and didn''t speak to him.


    He Yan saw that ye Kai didn''t receive any damage after he resisted dozens of rounds of sonic boom attacks. Even the tiger''s mouth holding the red crystal sword was slightly split, and all the blood slid down the sword.


    You know, it''s thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times, the most powerful magic. Even if the three pure blood black Protoss join hands, they will die a long time ago. Ye Kai''s paying this price can be said to be against heaven.


    Both hands are surrounded by the instruments formed by aura. Lear operates the giant horn shaped sound cancellation device through everything in these virtual worktables, and slowly lifts his head up to face the sky where ye Kai was.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, with a violent explosion, countless sonic boom energy bombs also fell from the top of people''s heads. This time, without Ye Kai''s interception, all the sonic boom bombs fell towards the ground where the four people were.


    "Come on!"


    Lear also excited, he roared, golden horn, a spiral of aura soared into the sky, hit those sonic boom missiles.


    "Dong Long!"


    After a short time, the sound of the explosion disappeared directly. Both the aura and the purple sound waves turned into nothingness at the same time.

 Chapter 1386

    There was silence in the open desert.


    He Yan, he Tianxin, and Li Er all look up at the sky. Those purple aura fragments are disappearing, and they have some special feelings that can''t be explained.


    Although the sonic bomb is powerful and hard to face, it must have the sound wave and aura mixed together to produce great power. After the mechanical influence of sound can be counteracted by he Tianxin and Lear, the energy contained in the sonic bomb disappears at the same time, and the rest is only a piece of aura fragment that has no effect It''s too late.


    "Is it over..." In the silence, he Tianxin opened his mouth with his mental power. At this time, in order to avoid making any sound, they have long been used to communicating with their mental power, and the same is true at this time.


    He Tianxin was proud that the powerful spell that could not be resisted by three pure blood black Protoss was solved in this way.


    Although there is no Ye Kai, they have long been fried into meat, but this time, at least they have made some contributions to the team.


    "Well done."


    Ye Kai takes a look at he Tianxin. At this time, he Tianxin holds his head high with pride and looks like praising the girl. Ye Kai is not a person who is stingy of praising. He also uses his spiritual power to convey his affirmation to he Tianxin.


    Praised by Ye Kai, he Tianxin doesn''t know why. He immediately blushes and turns his head with embarrassment.


    He Yan took a long breath in his heart and sat down on the sand. Although he didn''t do anything, he was no less nervous than others.


    Only Lear, who suddenly understood something, glared at Ye Kai and cursed with the mental power that only Ye Kai could hear.


    "Well, you smelly old leaf, you are so mean to me!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Kai shrugged his shoulders and looked harmless to people and animals.


    "You can see that he Tianxin is very talented in mechanics, right? That''s why I''ve been arranging for her to follow me, right? I said that they were a good little girl. How could they peep at me making machines in the middle of the night? It''s all under your thumb, isn''t it? "


    "Not only let me help you, but also let me teach others my skills. You are so happy that you are really making a jingle!" If it didn''t make a sound, Lille would probably stomp now.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I found he Tianxin''s talent, but I didn''t expect that ye Kai saw through everything in his previous step. This feeling really can''t be too good.


    Seeing Lear''s angry and depraved appearance, ye Kai also smiles and answers with his mental strength.


    "I won''t let her do it. How can you recognize her talent?"


    "Damn, anyway, I''ll tell you, my mechanical technology will never be spread out, don''t even think about it!" Although Lear answers like this, ye Kai knows very well that he is a dead duck now.


    Just now, when Lear and he Tianxin were working together to make a machine, they could not hide the excitement of discovering genius.


    "If you have time to talk to me, you''d better think about the next step." Ye Kai laughs again and ends the conversation. At this time, he Yan also has enough rest. He stands up and speaks to the public with his spiritual strength.


    "Now what? It''s more complicated than you think


    Although the sonic boom has been solved, the fundamental problem has not been solved.


    After all, it''s only a process to break into the boundary of sound range and solve those sonic booms. The fundamental purpose of this trip is to find the powerful Protoss who can transmit sound for thousands of miles, but now...


    He Yan has a headache when he turns around and looks at the endless desert plain.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like there are other Protoss living in it. Although the spiritual practitioners only need to absorb aura to survive, this place is too desolate.


    He Yan thought that if he lived in such a place for tens of thousands of years, he would die lonely.


    And now, knowing that this range barrier can''t make any sound means that people can''t use any magic or large-scale actions any more, which undoubtedly adds a lot of difficulties to their actions.


    Is this the end of the search?


    Four people are silent, standing in the same place, did not speak, this wonderful quiet atmosphere is some terror. But there is no way.


    After all, as long as there is any sound in the range boundary, it will cause endless sonic booms. Even if they already know how to deal with it, they don''t want to do it again.


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for a few minutes, and the needles could be heard in the quiet space. The people tried to think about the countermeasures, how to find the spirit cultivator who used the thousand mile sound transmission in this situation.


    But at this time, he Tianxin''s face changed slightly.


    "I said," did you hear anything? "


    When Lear and he Yan heard this, they were stunned and didn''t react much. But ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was heavy."Poop."


    He Tianxin just finished, that voice, then more and more clear.


    "Putong, Putong, Putong..."


    for Protoss, semi Protoss and human beings, the rhythmic Putong sound is very familiar to them and accompanied by a whole body of sound.


    Heartbeat!


    "No!" He Tianxin''s face turned pale instantly, and the expressions of Lear and he Yan became more and more ugly. The heart beat of the four people became louder and louder, and even the surrounding space began to tremble slightly.


    If even the heart beat can be absorbed, isn''t it really endless?


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. The red crystal sword and the flame sword appeared at the same time and were held in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, countless sonic booms suddenly burst out beside he Yan and he Tianxin!


    "It''s magic! The heart beat, which is extremely weak, should not be able to produce the sound wave needed by the sonic bomb! " Lear shouts with his mental strength, shooting two mechanical barriers at He Yan and he Tianxin. He Yan also opens the giant bear order to protect he Tianxin.


    "A thousand miles! It''s a thousand mile sound transmission. It''s not only an offensive array, but also can enhance or weaken the sound wave! " Hearing Lear''s words, he Yan reacted quickly, and the contents recorded in ancient books flashed in his mind.


    "Sure enough, this God cultivator is still hidden in this range boundary!"


    "We must find him out, just like in the rosefinch palace! Otherwise, I will be killed by my own heartbeat


    "Boom!"


    All the sonic booms were shattered by Ye Kai''s ten thousand year fire spirit, but ye Kai''s expression didn''t get any better, because he understood that everything was just the beginning. He shattered the energy of these sonic booms and produced more powerful sonic booms!


    The green eyes are all covered with purple thunder light. The leaves open and look around. The triple polar realm is all unfolding, searching for the possible position of the God cultivator in the space.


    Where it is, where it is.


    "Underground!" He Tianxin answered this question.


    "The power of sonic booms is extremely huge. Once triggered, the nearby space will be affected. It''s very difficult for him to observe our actions on the ground without any damage or being noticed!"


    "And he made the boundary of range into this desolate desert form, which makes it difficult for us to find shelter to avoid the magic in the range."


    "The only way we can hide safely and use magic to observe our location is under the desert...


    "


    He Tianxin said half of the time, ye Kai has taken action, red crystal sword and flame sword together, lightning, Yin Qi, pale blue cold Lingzhen fire all into one, his hands raised high, toward the ground under his feet a sword!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion, a thousand meter high sand wave, and an ancient underground palace emerged under the broken earth.


    "awesome!"


    Lear yelled and went directly into the palace, followed by He Yan and he Tianxin, and ye Kai was in charge of the rear of the palace.


    As soon as the four entered, the sand was reshaped, and the sound of sonic booms exploded above their heads, but it had nothing to do with them.


    Lift an eye, hope toward deep not see bottom of dark passage, He Tian Xin body trembles.


    "Here is the place where the God cultivator has been hiding for tens of thousands of years?"

 Chapter 1387

    "Tick."


    In the passage, a small drop of water falls from the top of the black passage above his head and falls on he Tianxin''s shoulder, which makes he Tianxin cry out.


    "Oh, dear."


    But it''s rare that lill and he Yan didn''t say anything to he Tianxin''s fuss. After all, now, let alone he Tianxin, they both feel a little scared.


    Since they entered the underground palace, they have been heading for the only way to the palace, but the deeper they go, the more uncertain the feeling the palace gives them.


    It''s dark, cold, evil... The cold air from the inside of this passage makes people tremble slightly. If they had not read the records about the sound transmission from thousands of miles, they would know that it must be the protoss who used this magic, and they would even think that the deepest part of the palace might be closed to some ancient giant beast.


    "Do you think it''s difficult to breathe?" This disturbing journey lasted for a few minutes, he Tianxin said carefully.


    It seems that the boundary of sound range is only something in the space above the desert. The sound in the palace will not produce any sonic booms, but it is also a matter of course.


    After all, even the sound of heart beating can cause sonic booms. If a few drops of water drop from the palace and make a sound of water drop, won''t it blow up the whole palace?


    No one ignores he Tianxin''s words. This time, he Tianxin''s task is to search for this spiritual cultivator. First, he discovered the boundary of the range, and then he built a machine to counteract the sound wave. Finally, he figured out the most likely hiding place for this spiritual cultivator. It has to be said that he Tianxin''s performance this time has even surpassed that of He Yan, whose cultivation is much higher.


    "It''s the burial stone, you see." He Yan raised his head and pointed to several places in the passage. Those places are full of black light and unknown breath. The irregular black spirit stone is just needed by the black Protoss. For ordinary Protoss, it is a very poisonous burial stone.


    The deeper we go into this passage, the more the number of burial stones will be, and the stronger the feeling of uncertainty will be...


    "what''s the matter with so many burial stones?"


    Different from the funerary palace, these funerary stones are extremely irregular. They don''t look like the palace was built. Instead, they seem to have been left here.


    With the progress of the journey, the walls around the people began to change a little.


    First, the runes are painted in red, I don''t know whether they are blood or pigment. The more they go in, the more concentrated the blood red runes are, and finally they form one red complex array after another.


    "Here, what is this?"


    He Yan''s expression was a little stunned. The reason why he used "what" to describe this dharma array was that there was no record of the structure or the runes in these Dharma arrays, even in the ancient books of the Protoss.


    He Tianxin stares at a blood red array for a long time. Suddenly, she feels that she can''t move as if she is trapped in the mire. There are countless gambling kings and blood hands stretching out of the mire, and they are about to devour her.


    "Help, help me..."


    he Tianxin just opened her mouth, and ye Kai had already pointed at her forehead. He Tianxin recovered from the illusion.


    "If you don''t have strong willpower, don''t look at these arrays. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to come back."


    "... what do you mean?" Recovering slowly from vertigo, he Tianxin rubbed his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "I just can''t come back." Ye Kai just answers like this, and points out two auras in he Tianxin''s awakening acupoint to protect her mind.


    Even he Yan, a Protoss, doesn''t know what kind of Dharma array it is. Ye Kai, who represents the universal consciousness, can see the appearance of the Dharma array at a glance.


    It''s a complex spell that contains magic and inner space. Once someone uses this magic, it will be swallowed by this magic, together with the body and spirit!


    The name of the Dharma array is "eternal life", which is the most Yin and poison method of exchanging the flesh and blood of countless living people for longevity!


    Ye Kai is still walking at the end of the team, with no change in his expression, but in the palm of his hand, he is slowly gathering the cold spirit fire.


    Ten minutes later, after the blood red channel, the people finally came to the hall.


    In the dark hall, if you don''t open the mental detection, you can''t see anything. It''s hard to imagine that the God cultivator has lived in this terrible environment for tens of thousands of years. Just as he Yan and he Tianxin were ready to speak, a small but very clear footstep sounded slowly in everyone''s ears.


    "Da, Da."


    Several people immediately raised their guard and held their own treasure in their hands, and the sound of the footsteps became clearer. Finally, a middle-aged man in a black robe walked out of the dark space slowly.


    On the forehead, there are long Ivory horns symbolizing the status of the protoss aristocracy. The man has water blue eyes and long cheeks. Although it''s not good to say that, although he is middle-aged, his appearance is more beautiful than most of the Protoss."Why?" See the appearance of the man, he Tianxin, he Yan, are directly Leng in situ.


    Although it''s the first time I''ve seen this man, I''ve seen the same sculpture, portrait, and even the projection array specially set up in the protoss continent for countless times...


    his lips tremble slightly, and he Tianxin''s tone is a little dull.


    "Are you... Lord God?" As like as two peas He Tianxin said, the man''s looks and the records of the protoss history, the only Protoss, is the only one who is flying in the universe of the whole fairy and devil!


    It is the ancestor of the protoss, the ancient god!


    The white haired man didn''t answer. Instead, he squinted and even clapped his hands.


    "Congratulations, you''ve broken my range barrier. It''s the only one in tens of thousands of years."


    "It''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true." He Yan''s expression was as like as two peas, but this was the result of his calm.


    You know, for these Protoss, the ancient gods are so supreme. Now, although they are different from the legend, the protoss who can still be called the legend appears in front of them, not to mention he Yan and he Tianxin. I''m afraid he Huahui and he Yu will kneel down to the ground directly!


    "Lord God, you have left the universe, haven''t you? Why are you here? " He Tianxin''s tone was dull, and he directly forgot all the dangers he had just suffered and asked.


    "Well, there are still some things to do in the protoss continent, so I came back." The man with white hair is smiling. Since he answers like this, he also admits that he is an ancient god.


    "Poop."


    He Tianxin kneels directly on the ground, and he Yan kneels directly on one knee. The status of ancient gods is too high. They can only and must be respected.


    "You are very good. I am very satisfied that you can stand my test." For he Tianxin and he Yan, it''s like receiving a greater reward than the most precious weapon.


    "Lord God, we..." He Yan also wanted to speak. When he said something, a cold voice directly interrupted him.


    "What do you call tests?"


    Ye Kai stepped forward and stood in front of He Yan and he Tianxin, asking coldly.


    "Yes, although they are all my descendants, they are only qualified to see me after passing the test. What''s the problem?" The ancient gods squinted.


    "Answer me three questions."


    Ye Kai''s eyes burst out cold, completely ignoring the voice of He Yan behind him, and asked.


    "First, why are all the burial stones in this palace that can only be used by the black Protoss?"


    "Second, what is the function of the blood red array in the channel?"


    "Three." When he said this, ye Kai held the red crystal sword in his hand. He raised his right hand and pointed the tip of the sword at the white haired man in front of him. His voice was as cold as an iceberg on the sea.


    "Where are the bodies of the three pure blood black Protoss who died before in your range boundary?"


    The white haired man smiles, opens his mouth, sticks out his tongue and licks his bloody mouth.


    "... I hate people with such a keen sense of smell as you do."

 Chapter 1388

    "Ye Kai, what do you mean


    Very rare, he Yan did not stand on Ye Kai''s side this time, but asked coldly.


    The ancient god, the ancestor of the protoss, has survived for tens of thousands of years. It is also because he is the only one who ascends that the protoss is called the Protoss.


    For the protoss, the ancient gods should never be stigmatized or insulted.


    However, ye Kai''s three questions are just like questioning the supreme authority of the ancient gods.


    He Yancai wanted to ask the God of heaven to come out of the mountain and save the protoss in deep water. But before that, ye Kai stood up and questioned for three times.


    What does that mean?


    Did ye Kai think that the ancient gods would do harm to the protoss?


    "That''s right. Hurry up, Lord Tianlong, and apologize. Lord Tianshen is so magnanimous and will forgive you." Not only he Yan, he Tianxin also whispered to Ye Kai with his mental power.


    Although the geniuses of these two Protoss respect Ye Kai very much, they will still choose Ye Kai in front of the supreme ancient god in the protoss continent.


    You know, this man in front of you is not an ordinary God cultivator, but a "God" who really soars from the God cultivator, the ultimate goal of all the extreme God cultivators!


    "Hurry up and apologize. The God of heaven is angry all his life. He''s really serious. You can''t bear it."


    Although we don''t know what the strength of the God has reached, he has soared tens of thousands of years ago, and now his strength is even more unfathomable. There is no doubt that as the only one who has soared, the strength of the ancient god should be the strongest in this immortal universe!


    In the eyes of He Yan and he Tianxin, this kind of strongest, even ye Kai, is impossible to deal with! From the moment they saw the God, they had no plan to confront him.


    This is the real hero of the Protoss. It''s said that it''s too late for them to kneel down.


    In fact, not only he Yan and he Tianxin, but also Ji shenglier, who stands beside Ye Kai, has a dull face. As the twelve saints of the semi Protoss, he has never stepped into the protoss continent before. However, he has been influenced by the legends of the ancient gods since he was a child. At this time, when he saw me, he also didn''t react very much.


    Only Ye Kai looks calm. He looks up at the white haired man standing on the high platform and says slowly.


    "Those who succeed in cultivating gods and ascend to the gods have long been free from the shackles of the immortal and demon universe, from the fetters of the human body and the spirit, and have become the existence of a higher plane."


    "And you, although the breath is really strong, you still have to maintain the integrity of your body and soul in order to survive."


    "You didn''t succeed at all. At best, you are just a coward who has been hiding in his own space for tens of thousands of years and failed in his ascent."


    When ye Kai said this, his face was calm, and there was no change at all. But the three people behind him suddenly widened their eyes, grew up like a dislocated chin, and couldn''t close their mouth.


    "Ye Kai, what do you mean


    "Lord Tianshen didn''t succeed in his ascent. What''s the matter with you? It is recorded in all the ancient books that during the war with the first emperor Dihuang tens of thousands of years ago, the God of heaven went through the punishment of heaven and became a God. He sealed all the black Protoss in the land of the Protoss and left the immortal universe at the same time. "


    He Tianxin almost wants to shout out whether you are crazy or not, but considering that the target is Ye Kai, what''s wrong with her? In fact, he Tianxin thinks that ye Kai may be insane.


    The history of the ancient gods is the glory of the whole Protoss. But now, ye Kai steps on this glory mercilessly. As a Protoss, he Tianxin and he Yan have even given Ye Kai enough face. If you change to other older Protoss, you may start directly when ye Kai says this.


    On the other hand, God didn''t respond, just squinted and said.


    "Today''s young people really like to speculate, especially you who are a little skilled but don''t know it."


    "It''s not that I didn''t jump out of the shackles of the body and the spirit, it''s just that this form can make it more convenient to move in the immortal universe."


    "Boom!"


    In ancient times, when the gods said this, there was a series of terrible pressure constantly exploding from the body. No matter the pressure, concentration, or the shock to the hearts of the people, they were absolutely not comparable to any of the monks and God practitioners they had seen before.


    He Yan and he Tianxin fell on their knees. This kind of pressure seems to have a special effect on the Protoss. As pure Protoss, they almost fainted at this time.


    Although the reaction of the semi Protoss Lear was not as big as theirs, he could not help leaning on the nearby spirit stone pillar, holding his forehead with one hand, and his expression was a little painful.


    This kind of pressure makes these Protoss and semi Protoss confirm what they think.Sure enough, this white haired man is the ancient god!


    "As my descendants have said, if foreigners bow their heads to me now and admit their mistakes, I can let bygones be bygones for all the transgressions you just made."


    "I went through a lot of calamities and thunders before I reached the realm of entering God. This realm can not be slandered by you mortals!"


    He Yan, he Tianxin, and Lear all screamed out. If ye kaixiu was not higher than them, they would even hold Ye Kai''s head and force him to apologize.


    "Boom!"


    But they could hardly bear the pressure. When they were about to faint, a pure aura burst from ye Kai''s body.


    After the impact of the collision, the two forces dissipated into pieces. The God''s face changed slightly, while ye Kai gave a cold hum and said with a disdainful smile.


    "That''s it?"


    "Is that the strength of the ascender? That''s all


    "... my patience is limited. You are a foreign god cultivator. I think you are a god cultivator. You have contributed to the destruction of the black Protoss for our Protoss. Only then can I give in again and again."


    "You should know that there is no one in this universe who can withstand my anger."


    "Ha ha ha, good performance." Deterred by the gods, ye Kai not only didn''t have any fear, but also laughed more and more loudly.


    "The first three questions, since you want to cover up the past, that''s OK."


    "But you said you had gone through a lot of disasters and soared? Are you sure? "


    "Hum, I''m the only one in this universe. Of course I''m..."


    "how many thunderbolts are there in all?"


    Before the God had finished, ye Kai threw out the question and interrupted.


    "... what do you mean?" The God''s eyes fluctuated.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m just curious about how many disasters I have to endure."


    Ye Kai smiles, and then he deliberately waits for a few seconds. When the God is still silent, he continues to read.


    "If you don''t, let me answer the question instead of you."


    "You don''t know how many thunders you have to go through when you fly up, because when you were in the fourth small disaster, your body was already unable to resist, and you left the scene with a teleporter."


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when ye Kai''s voice fell, the handle of the stone chair where Tianshen was sitting was crushed by himself. His facial muscles were twitched, his facial features were twisted, and he was biting his teeth. All the calmness of his previous disguise disappeared from his face.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The whole universe should be known only by himself. No matter who followed his subordinates, or the army of the black Protoss, or even the early emperor Dihuang who stood closest to his position, he didn''t know about it at all!


    Originally, it should be like this!


    But why do foreigners who are not at the same time understand?


    Looking at Ye Kai and his companions again, the white haired man''s eyes had completely changed.


    Today, all the people present, anyone who hears about it, can never go out alive!

 Chapter 1389

    "Ye Kai, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Tianxin panics and shouts. At this time, the prestige of the God is offset by Ye Kai. She finally has a chance to breathe and speak.


    Although he had just been helped by Ye Kai, he Tianxin didn''t care about it at all.


    After all, what ye Kai just said is too shocking.


    Did the gods not succeed in their ascent? Did the God escape when he was robbed by thunder?


    How is that possible?


    Ignoring He Yan, he Tianxin, lil and ye Kai, who had been so surprised that he didn''t know how to describe them, he looked at the ancient god with distorted expression and said.


    "When I was buried in the holy mountain and heard the legend about the gods, I was thinking about a problem all the time."


    "Although the physical body of the black Protoss is much stronger than that of the general race, it is absolutely not impossible to kill. The ancient gods are the ones who have risen into gods. It should not be difficult to wipe out the army of the black Protoss."


    In fact, let alone God, even ye Kai, who is still on the road of cultivating God, has killed tens of thousands of black Protoss. Tens of thousands of years ago, the number of black Protoss was only 200000. If the ancient gods had the idea of killing all the black Protoss, they would have done it very easily.


    "However, no matter in the ancient books or the word of mouth of the protoss, you didn''t do that. Instead, you sealed all the black Protoss in the land of the protoss with the seal of the God."


    "It doesn''t sound like a problem, but with the passage of time, the effect of the seal will gradually weaken. In the end, one day, the black Protoss will break through the seal and revive as it does today."


    "You know the strength of the black Protoss. Of course, you know that without you, the protoss would not have been able to deal with the black Protoss. In this case, why do you use this method that is not once and for all? I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. "


    Ye Kai said that he had raised the red crystal sword and pointed to the sitting ancient god. The ancient god''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even though he had tried his best to hide it, there was still a surge of killing intention leaking from his eyes.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to do it, it''s that you can''t."


    "... what does that mean?" It''s He Yan who said this. I don''t know when he has been involved in Ye Kai''s words. After all, he Yan did have doubts about what ye Kai said. Farther away, he Tianxin and lill''s expressions have changed a little, from not understanding at the beginning to listening carefully to every word Ye Kai said.


    "At that time, when the first emperor Dihuang confronted with the ancient gods, the first thunderbolt fell down, but the emperor Dihuang failed. When the first thunderbolt fell, he was seriously injured and withdrew from the scope of thunderbolt. Therefore, even if he was closest to the ancient gods, he could only see the falling thunderbolt, but could not see the specific appearance of the ancient gods. ¡±


    "just because of this, when the thunder disaster and ancient gods disappear at the same time, they will naturally think that it is the God who has passed the thunder disaster, ascended into a God, separated from the universe and disappeared."


    "However, the truth is that at the time of the fourth thunder disaster, the God in your mouth already knew that he could not carry the next ten thousand thunder disasters."


    "Therefore, before the coming of the fifth thunder robbery, he left the battlefield with the most precious teleportation tools. At the same time, he deliberately left the three most precious tools in the battlefield, namely, the silver scale sky shining sword, the giant bear order, and the blazing sky fire spirit lamp."


    "The purpose of escaping is to avoid being killed by thunder, while the purpose of leaving the most precious weapon is to deal with the black Protoss."


    "The emperor Dihuang was seriously injured, and the ancient gods fled. At that time, the strongest ones left in the battlefield were bear fairy, wolf fairy and crane fairy. Even if they had three treasures to help, with the ability of these three ancestors, they could only seal the black Protoss, but could not kill them."


    "After the seal of the black Protoss was removed, the three immortals were almost exhausted, and the three most precious treasures were also buried."


    "This is the truth of the protoss World War I tens of thousands of years ago."


    "It''s not you who sealed the black Protoss army underground in the protoss continent, but your right hand in those years."


    There was silence.


    The ancient god didn''t speak, but Lear was OK. After all, he didn''t live in the protoss continent and could accept it, but he Yan and he Tianxin were not so easy.


    You know, what ye Kai just said completely overturned their cognition of more than 20 years and more than 200 years!


    Moreover, this is not only the cognition of their two Protoss, but also the common cognition of all other Protoss in this Protoss continent.


    If what happened tens of thousands of years ago is really like what ye Kai said, it can even be said that the protoss is no longer qualified to call themselves Protoss!


    After a few minutes of silence and death, a cold voice slowly rang out from the white haired man''s mouth.


    "Did the early emperor tell you...


    " he was just a spectator, and he could only tell me what he saw. As for the facts, he analyzed them based on what he saw with his own eyes. " Ye Kai smiles and looks at the Dihuang Saint without fear."Why, as a black Protoss, would he tell you these things?"


    "After he was seriously injured by thunder robbery, he felt puzzled about his cultivation, and separated the evil thoughts from some spirits in his body. Those spirits absorbed evil thoughts and aura continuously, and gradually grew stronger. Only then did he have the second generation of Dunhuang saints today."


    Anyway, Huantian has lost his life, and there is no danger of being assassinated by the God. In order to convince the God, ye Kai does not hide that he knows the source of the news.


    "... I didn''t expect that the secret hidden for tens of thousands of years would be discovered in this form."


    The white haired man sighed, which is also equivalent to admitting Ye Kai''s statement.


    This time, he Yan and he Tianxin behind him couldn''t stand still. They both trembled and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, they don''t know that what they are really surprised by is still behind.


    "... even if it''s true that I didn''t fly as you said, everything I did was for the sake of the Protoss. Why do you think I''m hostile?"


    "Then you have to ask, what do you mean when you build this underground palace made of countless Protoss, black Protoss corpses and flesh?" Ye Kai stretched out his left hand without a sword and knocked on a stone pillar beside him. With a crisp cracking sound, the surface of the stone pillar was suddenly broken, revealing the black spirit stone inside.


    "Originally, even if you really failed to ascend, there was no need to hide all the time. Even if you did not ascend, with your achievements and abilities, you could still sit on top of ten thousand people in the protoss continent."


    "But you didn''t do that. You created a space like this and built a palace like this."


    "Isn''t it just because I feel unbearable about my failure to soar? Even so, why is your palace full of burial stones, black aura, and immortal array that can absorb flesh and blood for your own use? "


    "This... How is this possible..."


    when ye Kai says this, he Yan, he Tianxin and Lear all begin to understand it, but even if they know what ye Kai said, they can''t believe that fact in their hearts.


    "Shut up..."


    "shut up."


    On the face of the white haired middle-aged man sitting on the stone chair, the last trace of calmness that he tried to maintain disappeared from his face. He crunched his teeth and even raised his hand to shoot a sonic boom missile to stop Ye Kai from going on.


    "Boom!"


    The red sword light flashed from ye Kai''s right hand and cut the sonic boom missile directly from the middle. Ye Kai looked straight at the stone chair and covered his body with magic that could kill an ordinary monk 10000 times. He ran directly to the white haired man and cried out.


    "Because, not long after the ancient god, who was admired by thousands of people, could not bear the thunder and ran away...


    " he became a black god! "


    "Boom!"


    The next second, purple and white light collision, the whole underground palace, began to tremble.

 Chapter 1390

    "Dong Long!"


    In the roar, ye Kai and the ancient gods retreated on both sides at the same time. In the middle of the collision, a huge pit was blasted open. In the pit, there were obvious bones everywhere.


    That is the protoss corpse that has been killed by ancient gods for tens of thousands of years.


    "Oh, the strength is really good. No wonder you have the courage to be so presumptuous in front of me."


    The white haired man stares at Ye Kai and sneers.


    The original white skin and blue eyes are directly disappeared, replaced by the dark green appearance, as well as the black red pupil.


    is as like as two peas in black gods. This is the real appearance of ancient gods.


    He stretched out his right hand, which just collided with Ye Kai. Above his fingertips, two faint blue sparks slowly dissipated. The expression of ancient gods changed and joked.


    "Is this the eternal fire spirit of the blazing sky fire spirit lamp? What did you get from Dihuang? "


    "Not bad, just give it back to me now."


    "If you have the ability, you can take it." Ye Kai replied that red crystal sword and flame sword appeared at the same time.


    "As it happens, I also lack a strange bone to make a good sword."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    On the other hand, even if he saw these corpses and the appearance of ancient gods, he Yan still had a fantasy. He stood behind Ye Kai and said in a trembling voice.


    "Wait a minute, ye Kai. It''s still wrong."


    "Since the God of heaven is the master of the boundary, he is also the one who destroyed the boundary between the white tiger palace and the Green Dragon Palace at that time."


    "He''s still helping us deal with the black Protoss."


    "Don''t you understand?" Ye Kai sighs in his heart and is ready to erase the last hope in He Yan''s heart.


    For other Protoss, he Yan may have seen through everything long ago, but since he is an ancient god, I''m afraid he Yan''s point of view will be better.


    "It''s just a means."


    "If you destroy the protoss buildings, the dominant black Protoss may not care, but if you destroy the palaces of the black Protoss, whether it is the black Protoss or you Protoss, you will certainly start an investigation."


    "At that time, he will be able to use the range of inner space to kill countless strong people to investigate. Do you understand?"


    "In other words, he is using this war to attract powerful monks and replenish his flesh and soul!"


    When ye Kai said this, the ancient god had already taken off. On the surface of his body, there were many sonic booms. Ye Kai immediately unfolded the magic barrier, and at the same time, he flew up to meet the ancient god in the air.


    Although he became a black Protoss, he easily became irritable and bloodthirsty, but there were also illusory celestial immortals like he Yan and he Tianxin. Although he was the first one to become a black Protoss, he was still thinking about the protoss in the end.


    Unfortunately, the ancient gods in front of us are obviously the former.


    As one of the most powerful people in the immortal universe, the ancient gods are destined to be the most easily legendary people.


    But at the same time, it is also the most easily degenerated existence.


    For tens of thousands of years, the obsession with the failure of ascension and the endless pain of turning himself into the black protoss have made this man reach the peak of the extreme realm early. The legendary figure who once thought of the protoss wholeheartedly has also become a murderer by all means for immortality and another ascension!


    For tens of thousands of years, in order to keep their physical strength in the best state forever, the ancient gods killed many Protoss with this range, and the black Protoss replenished their flesh and blood. Ye Kai has no idea.


    But he can be sure that the number is absolutely beyond the imagination of the general Protoss!


    "You two, have a good look."


    At the same time, ye Kai''s eyes are cold.


    "Now, the protoss standing in front of you, the legend you admire...


    " is no different from the ghost he Hongyin who smelts corpses and kills people! "


    With Ye Kai''s words, he Yan and he Tianxin both tremble. They slowly raise their heads and look at the grim and twisted green man standing in the hall. In their eyes, there are two lines of tears.


    These tears are not only the proof of their grief, but also the proof of their recognition of the status quo.


    It is precisely because the ancient god who accepted the legend no longer exists, and now in front of them is only the fact of a murderer, that they will be so sad.


    "We, what should we do? What are we going to do after the protoss? " He Tianxin''s voice trembled, but it was the result of her efforts to maintain calm.


    You know, now the protoss have to face not only the second generation of Dihuang saints, but also countless armies of black Protoss. At the same time, there is this ancient god who has become a black Protoss!How the protoss to survive in this war, he Tianxin, has been a little confused.


    "Even the God of heaven has become the black Protoss, then our Protoss, in the future...


    " stand up, Tianxin. "


    To some surprise, it was not ye Kai who said this.


    It''s He Yan.


    He Yan was kneeling on one knee, and the terrible pressure from the ancient gods made him almost breathless. But even so, he still supported his body with the blood sacrifice silver dragon sword, and stood up slowly from the ground with the giant bear order.


    "The war is not over, the enemy is not clear, we are the hope of the protoss, he Tianxin."


    "However, even the God of heaven has already... Then we... After..." he Tianxin''s eyes were red with tears, and his despair and collapse had already filled his mind.


    "Tell me what you said to me, what you want to do!"


    He Yan stands up from the ground. He cuts the sonic boom around he Tianxin with one sword. He Tianxin is stunned. Then he looks up and says.


    "... I want to live."


    "I don''t want to be killed by the black gods or by the gods."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    With that, he Tianxin has stood up from behind he Yan, the silver scale sky flash sword flies out, and the spiral flying sword constantly smashes the sonic boom missiles.


    On the face, it is the expression that faith is completely broken, but at the same time, it is also the incomparable strong expression!


    Before, ye Kai helped the protoss to fight back the black Protoss. Firstly, the behavior of the black Protoss was really cruel. Secondly, ye Kai didn''t like it. Secondly, all kinds of precious weapons in the black Protoss could help him fly. Thirdly, ye Ning would find the black Protoss and oppose him.


    But today, for the first time, ye Kai has the feeling of seeing the strength of this race and sincerely wanting to help it.


    Looking at the mutual support and insistence of these two Protoss genies in different times, apart from ye Qingshui, for the first time, ye Kai began to feel different about these Protoss.


    It''s hard to imagine that living in a Protoss whose talent and racial superiority have long surpassed all the races in the universe has become such an impossible wish.


    Yes, the reason why they try to fight against the revived black Protoss is that even if they are much weaker than the black Protoss, they never give up.


    Because if you want to live, it''s that simple.


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being my son. I''m really strong."


    Seeing the appearance of He Yan and he Tianxin, the ancient gods burst out laughing, and the sound bursts burst out.


    "Unfortunately, after knowing my identity, it seems that not all your companions are still on your side."


    When he said this, he Yan and he Tianxin noticed that the fourth person in the team, who should have been standing, had disappeared.


    "Lear, is this your choice..."


    Ye Kai''s eyes are more dignified than ever before. He looks up at the space above his head behind the ancient gods.


    There, a greasy middle-aged man in his usual shabby jeans disappeared from his face, like a figure without emotion.


    "Ye Kai, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1391

    "Uncle... What are you doing?"


    He Tianxin raised his head and looked at Ji Shengli who was standing behind the ancient god. His eyes trembled and asked.


    There was no sound. The answer was a flare from a mechanical weapon.


    "Bang!"


    The giant bear order of Heyan Tianzun is opened, and the golden tortoise shell shield is unfolded in front of he Tianxin. The light bomb collides with the shield and explodes, making a clear roar.


    Soon, there were more light bullets falling down. He Yan''s brow flicked, and the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife popped out of his wrist. A white awn in the shape of a cross suddenly exploded in the air, which cut all the light bullets.


    "Uncle, I can''t understand what that means."


    He looked at the master who shot those bullets, and his expression was already a little angry.


    But Lille in the air was indifferent.


    "It has nothing to do with you, uncle. I don''t want to kill innocent people. You two Protoss, don''t get involved."


    "It doesn''t matter, even the ancient gods..." He Yan gritted his teeth. When he wanted to say something, ye Kai had stopped in front of him. His wrist shook, and the red crystal sword popped out of his hand.


    "Cang


    The red streamer flashed in the air, and Lear wanted to do something. The ancient god in front of him had thrown out a barrier formed by countless sound waves.


    "Oh, demigods, your friends in the past seem to be a little angry because of your choice."


    "They are not my friends. At most, they are players who have acted together because of the same interests."


    "Is that so?"


    The ancient god sneered, eyes in lil and the ground Ye Kai and others looked twice.


    "Demigods, let me remind you first. If you want to work under my God''s hand, you are not allowed to mix any feelings."


    "Remember that."


    Even if it is powerful, it is just like Ye Kai. In his life, there are one or two things that have not been calculated. As like as two peas in the battle against black Protoss,


    , who had thought that the four teams had already been firmly established, was not exactly the same as he imagined.


    He Yan and he Tianxin follow Ye Kai, because following Ye Kai is really the fastest way for them to play a role in the war against the black Protoss. Of course, their longing for and following Ye Kai''s strength also occupy a large part.


    The reason why Ye Kai is able to deal with the black Protoss is that he has all kinds of precious tools in the black Protoss and knows that ye Ning will join hands with the black Protoss to stand on the opposite side of himself. Of course, now he has some feelings of really helping the Protoss.


    However, in the four member team, there was another man, totally different from the other three, who acted purely out of interest...


    looking at the middle-aged man standing in the air beside the ancient god, ye kaibi asked.


    "Is that your choice, Lear?"


    "Yes."


    Different from the usual expression of ridicule, Lear''s eyes were as cold as strangers he had never seen before. Around his body, there were orange auras condensing in the air to form a variety of aura swords, and the flashing light constantly came out from the nozzle of the swords.


    "You still don''t understand that the meaning of this war is totally different for you and me."


    "You are for treasure, cultivation, soaring, realizing your dream destination, while I am carrying the fate of countless lives on a planet."


    LANYA, the edge planet of the divine world and the mirror star of the earth, will be completely destroyed under the influence of the cosmic rules in three months...


    and Lear came to the protoss continent for nothing else but to find a way to save LANYA.


    "Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter, but I can''t."


    "Do you think following the black Protoss can save LANYA


    Ye Kai''s eyes became colder and colder, and the red crystal sword in his hand pointed to the man in front of him,


    "yes, although he killed countless innocent Protoss lives to maintain his physical ability and cultivation, he is indeed a heinous bastard."


    When lill said this, he glanced at the white haired and black Protoss man around him with a complicated look.


    "But, I''m sure, he has a way to save all the people on my planet...


    " it''s nonsense! " Hearing this, ye Kai became furious in an instant, and the blue flames burst out from all around him, shattering all the sonic booms fired by the ancient god... Perhaps now should be called the ancient black God.


    "Boom!"


    "Killing and prolonging one''s life is against heaven and against Tao. I don''t know what he said to you in secret, but it''s absolutely impossible to save LANYA star with this method of human blood."


    "Forget it, ye Kai. Uncle, I''m tired and old. I''ve been too lazy to believe these things."


    "As long as LANYA star can be safe, it doesn''t matter if I''m a dog to such a bastard."As soon as Lear finished speaking, the ancient god laughed directly. It seemed that he was not dissatisfied with Lear''s way of calling himself. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Kai, ye Kai, can you really say that? What goes against the sky and what goes against the Tao is just bullshit. There is only one simplest rule in this universe. "


    "The law of the jungle! The weak are doomed to be trampled by the strong forever


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. Everything else is said by you, but only one exception. "


    "You said that I destroyed the border formation of the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace in order to attract the strong for me to absorb? Only half of them are right. "


    "From the beginning, you are the only strong person I like


    As the ancient god said, for tens of thousands of years, he has been hiding in this space not only because he has also become a black God, but also because he has been studying why he failed to rise because he couldn''t withstand the thunder.


    You know, tens of thousands of years ago, his cultivation had reached the peak of the extreme state of magic, and the power of the body and soul was not bad, but just four heavenly thunders almost destroyed his body and soul at the same time.


    The ancient gods have been unable to understand what they lack,


    but since they met Ye Kai, an alien, they finally understood.


    Although his cultivation at that time reached the top of the extreme, and he was one of the strongest in the immortal and demon universe, he was still lacking.


    The power of magic is at its peak. However, without spiritual power and martial arts power, the power of body and soul has many shortcomings.


    In fact, there are nine ways of Tianlei in xiaotianjie. The first three ways test the ability of magic, the middle three ways are the physical body, and the last three ways are the soul of postgraduate entrance examination. Only the ancient god with the extreme state of magic just carried the first three ways of Tianlei. When the fourth way started to test the ability of physical body, the God could not resist directly.


    After investigation, the God found that it was not just himself. In the history of immortals and demons, almost all the strong men who reached the peak of the extreme realm were unable to resist after three thunders. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and knew that he could not bear to slip early. Many iron headed God practitioners died in the thunders.


    And the closer Ye Kai is, the more convinced the ancient gods are that not only the peak of the polar realm, but also multiple polar realms are one of the necessary conditions for their ascent!


    Although I don''t know how this alien opens up multiple polar realms in front of me, for the ancient gods, these are not important at all.


    As long as you devour this alien, you will open up a multi polar situation, successfully withstand the test of thunder and robbery, and achieve real ascension.


    "Today, being engulfed by me is the most crucial step on my way to ascend. It is the outcome of you who are a god cultivator in multiple extreme situations."


    "This palace is your grave!"


    "Black blood border!"


    All of a sudden, in the palace, in the corner, on the zenith, and in countless cracks in the rock, black blood constantly seeped out. The black blood soaked the ground. First, a white bone buried under the ground suddenly rose from the black blood. Then, the black blood climbed up to the surface of the white bone like a poisonous snake and turned into a blood man completely formed by the black blood and the white bone.


    "Come and say hello to the protoss, the strong people who have long died in the black Protoss, ye Kai."

 Chapter 1392

    "Hua la..."


    on the surface of the black blood man''s body, those thick black blood first gradually condensed into black hard blocks, and then fell off from the surface like fragments of bricks and tiles. What was exposed again was not a skeleton with white bones, but a Protoss with purple black skin and pure black pupils, the appearance of the black Protoss.


    Surrounded by countless zombie like Protoss, he Tianxin takes out the silver scale sky flashing sword despite his fear. He Yan also follows him and uses two most precious weapons at the same time.


    "Magic yuan gold soul." See the moment of purple black skin, leaf opened to understand come over, his face slightly a change, opening a way.


    Magic yuan golden soul is a kind of protoss secret method that can revive the dead no matter how long they have died. In fact, jieyani, the life saint of the twelve saints, once mastered this kind of magic in the protoss relics. At the same time, she also used this kind of magic to revive the three immortals in the protoss, namely, the bear immortal, the wolf immortal and the crane immortal.


    "No, it''s not the common magic of magic yuan and gold soul. Even the resurrected corpse can''t be used by myself. This is the magic yuan and gold soul that I can use when I become a black god!"


    "By the way, my ancient god''s level of seeing people is very high. Now the corpses here, every one of them, are at least the extreme spiritual cultivators!"


    He Yan''s and he Tianxin''s faces suddenly changed and turned white. Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention became more intense.


    "This, so many Protoss, unexpectedly all are the extreme realm cultivator?" He Tianxin''s wrist of holding the silver scale sky flash sword loosened for a while. How many corpses appeared from the black blood?


    Hundreds? Thousands?


    Even more!


    You know, in the current war between the Protoss and the black Protoss, even if ye Kai, an alien, is included in the protoss, it''s only two figures, and that of the black Protoss revived from the seal is only three figures.


    Even if the years of the corpses of the God cultivators here are different, the number is too much.


    "If you think about why the magic cultivation of the protoss has been declining over the years, it''s nothing."


    Looking at the bleak appearance of these corpses, ye Kai finally understood why there was no lack of panacea and miraculous weapons in the protoss continent, but the average accomplishments of the protoss were getting lower and lower, and there were fewer and fewer talented people.


    Because the protoss, the black Protoss, who are talented enough to be called "genius", are favored by the gods and become the nutrients to maintain the peak state of their physical body!


    It turns out that the legend of thinking for the sake of the protoss has become the real murderer who slaughters his own people. This extreme gap makes he Yan and he Tianxin''s brain a little empty.


    After all, even if they have realized the fact that the ancient gods have changed, it will take some time to accept it from the heart.


    However, for them now, these are not important.


    The only thing to think about is one thing.


    That''s how to escape from this army of corpses and tell other Protoss about it alive.


    He Yan and he Tianxin''s brows were dripping with cold sweat as they looked at the army of corpses wrapped by them.


    "Don''t think about it. This corpse army is not for you. It''s for me to deal with the rest of the Protoss and the garbage man in Dihuang."


    "If you escape so easily, why should I spend so much effort to create such a good spell?"


    It seems that he Yan and he Tianxin have seen through their thoughts. The ancient god sneered and moved his fingers. Behind him, Lear immediately came out of a floating chair with aura. The ancient god nodded and sat directly in the air.


    "You mean, you''re going to join the war?" He Yan Leng Leng, suddenly to the sky God asked.


    "It''s true that the final winner of this war will not be the Dihuang saint, nor will it be you weak and small gods like ants. The only one who laughs to the end is me, the ancient god!"


    "It''s arrogant. Tell us something like this. Aren''t you afraid of being encircled by the Protoss and the black Protoss first?" He Yan grinned and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Ha ha ha, does it have anything to do with the disclosure of something interesting by people who are about to die?"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the ancient gods finished speaking, the corpses of those around them growled at the same time. Even if they didn''t have the control of the gods themselves, they could only kill people with simple martial arts according to their instinct. However, such a large number of people would be more than enough to kill only three of them.


    "Kill them!"


    He Yan and he Tianxin immediately picked up the treasure and prepared to fight against it. But before that, Lear had already raised his right hand, and a red folding fan appeared in his hand. With a black red hurricane storm, the brilliance just flashing from the three treasure suddenly faded down!


    He Yan and he Tianxin immediately use the attack type magic to shake open the corpse of the nearby God cultivator, but the surprise on their faces is hard to retreat."The rosefinch fan? How could it be He Yan and he Tianxin quickly recognize that it is the suque fan of the dead pure blood black Protoss. However, the suque fan of zhuyuanque can only be used for the treasure below the level of the most precious treasure. It should not play any role for the Tianshan sword, which is also the most precious treasure.


    The two Protoss did not know that if they were only accomplished in machinery, how could Lear be regarded as the highest technician in the capital of God?


    Qianji Saint Lear is not only a mechanical genius, but also a master of weapon refining in the divine world. Although his strength is not enough to make a most precious weapon, it is easy to strengthen a most precious weapon and enhance its effect.


    "He Yan, he Tianxin, I said that I have no hatred with you, but since you want to stop me, there is no way."


    Lille''s eyes were cold, his wrist shaking with rosefinch fan, and another black red storm burst out in the space.


    "Bang!"


    Although the main function of the rosefinch fan is to make the weapon invalid, it also has the ability to attack. The common magic barrier is naturally difficult to resist its attack. He Yan and he Tianxin resist the storm. When they see that they are about to be damaged by the earthquake, a blasting sound suddenly rings.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light flashed, the storm broke, and ye Kai stood in front of the two Protoss genies, his anger burst from his face.


    "You are crazy to save people by killing people."


    "So what? Originally, I was going to let the people on earth become the price for LANYA''s survival. "


    Lear''s expression did not change at all. The Reiki virtual workbench has been launched in the air, and countless powerful virtual machines have been created at a high speed, gradually encircling Ye Kai.


    "It''s Ye Kai who drives me to this point."


    "If you hadn''t destroyed the planet Libra and made the earth be destroyed in exchange for LANYA, there wouldn''t have been so many things."


    "If, three months later, LANYA dies, aren''t you also the culprit in killing all the inhabitants of a planet?"


    "Ye Kai, you destroyed my life-saving weapon. Now I''ll take your life as compensation. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Enough, uncle, don''t say any more!" He Tianxin almost cried out. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she had already regarded Lille as her companion. At this time, she was very sad to hear this merciless declaration.


    "Yes."


    Ye Kai holds down he Tianxin who still wants to speak.


    "So, you hate me all the time?"


    The pale blue flame, the purple thunder, the black Yin Qi spread from the surface of his body. Ye kaibi''s pupil was slightly coagulated. On the edge of the red crystal sword, the sword awns burst.


    "Oh, oh, oh! Finally! What I''m looking forward to most! " See ye Kai this posture, instantly understand what he wants to do, ancient god expression excited, yelled.


    Triple polar realm, open at the same time!

 Chapter 1393

    "Don''t be impulsive, Wang."


    In the magic realm, the powerful voice of the first soul class came into Ye Kai''s mind.


    "Even Wang, the cost of opening the triple polar realm at the same time is huge. There are a large number of opponents. At this time, we should be careful and find the best way to retreat."


    "Jie Jie, you really don''t understand the situation at this time."


    The second soul class also issued a voice, as always, Jie said with a smile.


    "Now Wang is facing a legendary figure in the Protoss. Do you really think that you can retreat without exerting all your strength?"


    "Not bad." In the real world, ye Kai nodded his head to recognize him. On the surface of his body, he was already wrapped by countless thunder, pale fire and Yin Qi. From a distance, it was like a collection of countless magic.


    "Great, great, great! This is the pressure that the multi polar spiritual practitioners can produce? " The ancient god in the air reached out and touched the thunder, Yin, and flame emitted by Ye Kai. Looking at the green aura dissipated on his fingertips, he was three in a row, which was enough to show how excited he was.


    "Even if the triple polar realm has not reached the peak, it can produce almost as fast as my prestige. If it is practiced to the extreme at the same time, how powerful it will be!"


    The ancient gods looked greedy to the extreme, staring at Ye Kai. It seemed that the practitioners of multiple extreme realms with triple extreme realms were no longer Ye Kai, but devoured Ye Kai''s self.


    "I can''t wait!"


    "Kill him!"


    He pointed to Ye Kai with his right hand. The corpses of the God cultivator were in the army, but all the corpses of the magic extreme realm began to use some festering hands to pinch out a series of aggressive magic of the extreme realm level, and the brilliance of the black aura immediately shone on the whole underground palace.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    the explosion sounds at the same time, and the secret methods of the protoss burst. The light of the explosion obscures the sight, and nothing can be seen clearly. Seeing this scene, the ancient gods also show a cold smile.


    But when the fire disappeared, his smile disappeared directly from his face.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    all over Ye Kai, the barriers formed by illusory Yin Qi are scattered. He Yan and he Tianxin stand in Ye Kai''s hand, but the three people in the barrier are intact.


    "Almost as good as you? Have you misunderstood something? "


    Ye Kai''s eyes are cold and he disdains to read. With a shake of his right wrist, the red crystal sword flies out. He Yan and he Tianxin only see a red meteor in the shape of an arc passing by. All the corpses of the God cultivators within a hundred meters around Ye Kai are cut open by ye Kai''s flying sword!


    The ancient god slightly smoked from the corner of his mouth, but still squeezed out a sneer.


    "Oh, there are some things, but I also understand that it must be very physical to keep the triple polar state open at the same time?"


    "You''re the only one. I''m curious. How long can you last?"


    When he finished, the wudaojijing God cultivators in the corpses rushed out of the team one by one. Just running, they smashed a lot of space around them!


    "We''ll deal with the one behind you!"


    Before ye Kai speaks, he Yan shouts out and rushes out, while he Tianxin follows him and supports him with his family''s melting fire method.


    The two of them have been protected by Ye Kai for too long. At this time, they also know that the situation is critical. They can''t sit like this any more.


    If you want to live, you must fight as hard as you can!


    "Bang!"


    He Yan''s right fist gathers aura. He Yan''s fist shocks a corpse''s head. However, wudaojijing''s physical strength is so terrible. He Yan''s fist does not move the corpse''s head. On the contrary, he Yan''s wrist is hurt by the reaction force, so he can''t help but step back.


    And the fire method that he Tianxin shoots bumps into the corpse, let alone explodes to pieces, but it can''t cause any damage.


    Seeing this, he Tianxin is desperate, but he Yan shouts.


    "Don''t give up! Heaven''s heart! Wrap my body in Tianyang Huojiang! "


    In the face of such dead, unconscious corpses, he Yan''s magic extreme state can''t play any role. Even if he opens the extreme state, he just consumes his aura. Fortunately, he Yan doesn''t rely on extreme state and treasure to eat.


    He Tianxin was stunned for a moment, and immediately came back. A thin curtain of fire slurry formed on his fingertips wrapped around the surface of He Yan''s body.


    At the same time, he Yan exposed skin position, brilliant golden light flashing out, that is he family mental method directly open to the tenth layer can produce the phenomenon.


    "Bang!"


    It''s another blow, but this time he Yan''s target is no longer the head, but more fragile joints for the corpse. The explosion sounded, and the corpse was broken into two pieces by He Yan.


    The ten level mental skill of he family, together with the strengthening of Tianyang fire slurry, makes he Yan be able to deal with these corpses!"No problem, we can keep behind Ye Kai!"


    Finger joints have long been full of blood, but he Yan is confident to laugh.


    On the other hand, ye Kai''s red crystal sword keeps dancing, cutting the bodies of the corpses like chopping melons and vegetables. He Yan and he Tianxin work together to deal with one corpse at a time. Ye Kai''s sword is hundreds.


    His speed of breaking open those corpses is too fast. There are many rear corpses coming to Ye Kai to supplement them. In this way, he Tianxin and he Yan''s pressure is reduced.


    Three people join hands, unexpectedly beat those corpses army retreat, looking at this scene, the ancient god finally some not calm.


    "Demigod, let me see your value, why I want to give you a chance."


    "You''ve been with the three spiritual practitioners for a long time, and you should know their weakness, too?"


    Lear didn''t speak. He just stood in the air in front of the God. His hands stretched out at the same time. A virtual mechanical array suddenly appeared under his feet.


    The virtual workbench of machine Saint Lear!


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Countless virtual machines are launched in the air. Swords, guns, laser weapons, missiles, and various advanced machines equipped by Shendu army are constantly created in the form of aura. Soon, a group of weapons formed by aura have appeared on the virtual workbench!


    "Oh? It''s a magic that you''ve never seen before. Is it your own magic array? It''s kind of interesting The God of heaven''s eyes slightly widened, looked at the countless aura machines on the virtual workbench, and said with great interest.


    "Boom boom!"


    The barrage fell, mingled with the spells of the corpses, and the roar sounded at the same time.


    It has to be admitted that although Lear''s level of Jijing is only small, it is very difficult to deal with it.


    With the extreme mental state, he has already been regarded as a powerful mental force and concentration power far beyond ordinary people. His brain can continuously work at the fastest speed, and use the virtual workbench to create all kinds of powerful machinery. Although it can not cause actual damage to Ye Kai, it can greatly slow down the speed of Ye Kai''s cutting down the corpses of nearby spiritual practitioners.


    In the air, it is the barrage formed by countless mechanical weapons. On the ground, there are endless corpses of God cultivators. In this battle, it seems that it is necessary to deal with at least tens of thousands of black Protoss troops.


    But in fact, the ancient gods and lil are fighting against only one human and two Protoss!


    "Damn it, I''ll deal with his virtual workbench!" He Yan takes out a spare spirit stone long knife, turns around to chop over two corpses, and is about to move. But ye Kai shoots a barrier in front of him.


    "No, your fighting experience is not of the same level at all. You''re just going to die!"


    Ye Kai''s thoughts move, the Black Ghost, the pale blue flame general, and the thunder war with thunder hammer will appear, and the true self form of the three soul classes will suddenly fly out of the body.


    "Kill the enemy for me!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Ye Kai himself, however, flies to Lille, who is operating the virtual workbench. In his hand, on the long red crystal sword, red sword awns are flashing.


    "Let''s end it, Lear."


    "You''re not going to be a hero to save LANYA."


    "Hero? That kind of boring thing, uncle. I never wanted to be one. "


    "Boom!"


    The sound of blasting sounded, and the whole underground palace began to tremble!

 Chapter 1394

    "Boom..."


    in the air of the underground palace, Yin Qi, thunder and grey fire are intertwined, and the fire light is constantly exploding in the air, shaking the whole underground palace slightly.


    "It''s spectacular." Ji Sheng Li Er looked at Ye Kai''s breath, which filled the nearby space with a bitter smile and exclaimed.


    "I don''t want to fight you if I can."


    "Uncle, I have to. Why don''t we leave here and let me live?"


    "Do you think I would?" Ye Kai''s tone was unexpectedly calm, but his eyes were extremely cold, like an iceberg floating on the sea.


    "And you think you can really stop me?"


    "So it is." Lear rubbed the back of his head as usual and gave a bitter smile, but the aura around his body became more and more intense.


    "Uncle, I''m old now, and I''m not your opponent."


    "If you know it''s not my opponent, get out of here."


    "That''s no good. After all, I have a planet to live on." The smile on Lear''s face became more and more bitter. His right wrist trembled, accompanied by a silver flash. The two long unused Silver Double swords were already in his hands.


    "Although I can''t beat you, I can''t stop you for a few minutes."


    When he said this, he suddenly raised his hands. At the mouth of the silver double swords, dozens of silver aura flares suddenly shot out towards Ye Kai.


    "BAM BAM BAM..."


    Ye Kai also responded very quickly. With one sword, the red crystal sword cut all the light bullets in two from the middle. With the sole of his foot moving, the whole person rushed to Lille at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to detect!


    The speed of that figure is so fast that it is hard for even the great master of martial arts to react to it. However, Lear looks like he has been prepared for a long time. Under his feet, the virtual workbench of Jisheng Lear even raises two mechanical aura shields before ye Kai rushes out. The sword cuts on the shield, and Lear is undamaged, but ye Kai even steps back.


    "Ye Kai, you are very strong, really strong." The body is protected by those shields, Lear said with a sneer.


    "However, even the most powerful monks have the habit of fighting that is hard to change."


    "In the face of an opponent who basically uses long-range attack magic, it''s your best attack method to force him to the vicinity with Wudao body at a very fast speed. I had expected that you would take a surprise attack after my first strike failed."


    In fact, most of the time, the most difficult enemy to deal with is the partner who once fought side by side.


    For countless times of fighting together, these partners have long kept their fighting habits in mind. Even if some of them are habits that ye Kai didn''t realize, they are the fatal weakness for Ji Shengli!


    From the meeting of lil and yekai, they experienced the battle of mother saint, ghost saint, Shendu invasion, and the final battle of the divine world in LANYA. In the protoss continent, they formed a small team and fought with countless black Protoss. It can be said that from this point alone, jishenglil is probably the person who knows the battle way of yekai best!


    When he reached out his hand, the ancient God saw the confrontation between lill and yekai, and his face showed a satisfied sneer. It seemed that it was a correct decision to appease the semi Protoss with his spiritual strength.


    "How many times do you think I''ve seen you do it? All your habitual actions are in my mind!"


    Lear suddenly roared, and the virtual workbench with orange light under his feet grew countless times in the air again. The red gold light fell from the corner of the workbench and flickered. From a distance, it was like a brand new orange space.


    Lill raises his hand and shoots two Reiki bullets at the worktable next to Ye Kai''s foot. Suddenly, the orange light explodes from the position where the Reiki bullets hit.


    "Sasa..."


    in the brilliance, two giant mechanical soldiers, more than three meters tall, holding metal swords, pointed the swords at Ye Kai''s head and chest and thrust them forward. The power of the swords'' tips pierced the space!


    Ye Kai didn''t hesitate. He revolved around his right foot axis, avoiding the sword that stabbed him in the head. At the same time, the red crystal sword stabbed him with a backhand. He wanted to solve the mechanical soldier who stabbed him in the chest on the left side first. But at the moment he made the action, his idea seemed to have been seen through, and the mechanical soldier on the left side even threw his hand directly The long sword, instead of rushing into Ye Kai''s chest, interrupts Ye Kai''s evasive movement. At the same time, another long sword that stabs his head has fallen!


    "I got you, ye Kai!" Lear yelled. Sure enough, ye Kai''s action was exactly the same as he expected. In his opinion, even if ye Kai didn''t die, he would be seriously injured!


    "Suddenly


    There was a rustle in the air. It was the sound of Ye Kai turning his body into Yin Qi. The gray and black Yin Qi exploded in the position of the sword''s spikes. Ye Kai turned into a piece of Yin Qi and dispersed. Those Yin Qi quickly gathered on the heads of the two mechanical soldiers and instantly reshaped Ye Kai''s body."What At the same time, it was not only Ji shenglil who yelled, but also the ancient god behind him. This kind of special ability was just like that of the blood clan, which made both of them stare at each other and didn''t react.


    Lear is still like this. How could the mechanical soldiers he summoned react? The light of the red crystal sword flashed across. In the red sword, the mechanical soldiers were cut open by Ye Kai''s sword and exploded in the air.


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the fire, ye Kai stepped on Lear''s virtual workbench, holding the red crystal sword, and his eyes were cold.


    "Don''t be too proud."


    "Even the people closest to me can''t know all my strength. You just know a little about me and take yourself seriously?"


    "You..."


    Lear''s face became more and more ugly. He directly fired dozens of auras on the ground of the virtual workbench, and the virtual aura cannons immediately lined up in front of Lear, and the dense barrage burst out.


    After opening the extreme realm, it is not only the corresponding ability of the extreme realm, but also the martial arts, magic and soul power of the God cultivators are far more than that of the ordinary monks. In the past, Lear summoned at most ten aura cannons at the same time, but now in front of Ye Kai, the number of these aura cannons is more than 100!


    "Boom boom!"


    The barrage net that was enough to deal with the army was constantly resisted by Ye Kai with the red crystal sword. Even if the waving speed of the red crystal sword was too fast, the red sword light almost formed a hemispherical red barrier, and it could not stop all the bullets. Ye kaibi''s pupil was slightly coagulated, and after waving a sword greatly, he jumped from the air to the rear.


    "Hum." Seeing ye Kai''s gesture, Lear''s face regained his indifference and self-confidence.


    Before the barrage attack is just a cover, in order to force Ye Kai to jump to the rear, and his real killing move is hidden in the position where ye Kai falls!


    There have long been two high-level mechanical soldiers hiding their breath with aura. Once Ye Kai falls, the aura sword will instantly penetrate Ye Kai''s body!


    That''s the plan.


    However, when ye Kai was about to fall into the trap, the white figure suddenly disappeared. Two high-level soldiers in ambush let out a scream, and their bodies were suddenly hit by two pale blue flames and exploded. Lear did not respond to what happened at the same time, a cold, disdainful voice, but in Lear''s side sounded.


    "Once there is a dense spell group that is hard to resist, you will step back first, and then use fire to attack again. Is that what you think?"


    "No way! It''s magic


    Only then did he realize that what he had just resisted his barrage attack was nothing more than a simple illusion. Lear suddenly turned his head and looked back. But before that, a sharp straight blow had exploded in his face. Lear snorted, flew backward for hundreds of meters and crashed into a rock wall.


    "Dong Long."

 Chapter 1395

    "Wow."


    Over the zenith of the palace, the broken stones that fell because of the vibration kept falling on Lear''s shoulder, falling into a piece of gray powder.


    At this time, on the ground, under the cooperation of the three soul classes'' true self forms, the corpses of those who cultivate gods are almost processed. After all, the true self form of this soul class is originally the soul body with only gods and spirits, and the corpses of those who cultivate gods have no wisdom. They have been fighting against the physical body with martial arts and magic, but these things can''t hurt They have nothing. Therefore, the true self form of the soul class can deal with these corpses as easily as cutting melons and vegetables.


    "It''s amazing."


    Looking at the fighting posture of the three soul classes, he Yan couldn''t help but praise them directly.


    Of course, he would not understand that these three soul classes used almost the same soul as ye Kai. They just regarded these as ye Kai''s summon objects, just the summon objects, and could fight against the extreme spiritual cultivators. Ye Kai''s strength always made he Yan so hard to match.


    Not only the three soul classes, he Yan and he Tianxin also gradually mastered the way to deal with the corpses of these God cultivators. Although the two Protoss were injured at this time and consumed a lot of aura, they were not unable to act at all.


    At this time, on the ground stained with black blood, with He Yan and he Tianxin as the center, within a radius of several hundred meters, there are broken bones and bleak black corpses everywhere. Outside this range, the corpses of other spiritual practitioners are looking at the bleak appearance of their companions being broken, and they dare not even move forward. They can only be separated from He Yan and He Tian at such a distance Heart to heart.


    Although he didn''t kill all of them, he managed to solve the layout of the corpses. He Yan and he Tianxin were a little proud.


    However, seeing ye Kai''s fighting posture with Lille, they were still hard to avoid.


    "Uncle Lear, ye Kai..."


    the two Protoss raised their heads and looked at a rock wall above their heads. Among the broken rocks, a middle-aged man with blood dripping all over his body fell there. More and more stones kept pressing on him, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Lear was hit by Ye Kai''s fist and half of his body was embedded in the cliff of the underground palace. It was not until half a minute later that there was a little movement.


    Move your head, move your feet, move your limbs, push away the mud and gravel on your body, and Lear walks out of the broken rock wall. Even if you have a strong body of the God cultivator level, if you take ye Kai''s fist in the front, it still makes Lear feel so painful that he almost faints. A vertigo feeling different from alcohol keeps acting on his brain until he points out Out of the two Lingqi fine needle, stabbed in their own wake God acupoint, just barely awake.


    "It hurts. It really hurts. Uncle, how many years have I not been beaten like this?" Wiping the bloodstain around the swollen corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, Lear said coldly.


    "For the former comrades in arms, you really don''t leave any feelings."


    "You''re welcome. Next, I''ll be more ruthless." Ye Kai moves his wrist. Since Lear has decided to be the running dog of the ancient god, he has no reason to keep his hand.


    "That''s too much." Habitually rubbing his greasy curly hair with his hands, lill said with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle, when I was still in the age of the twelve saints, I was not a type specialized in fighting. Besides, it''s not too much for me to let a man who has little mental strength to deal with a monster in triple extreme."


    "In fact, the war between the Protoss and the black Protoss has nothing to do with me at all. Why should I suffer such a crime? That''s enough."


    "Well, then."


    Lear said here, looking at Ye Kai''s eyes, there was a twinkle of killing intention.


    "From now on, I will deal with you with all my cards, ye Kai."


    "I can''t help it."


    Ye Kai answered. He raised his left hand without holding the sword. The pale blue fire spirit appeared at his fingertips. With a flick of his finger, the pale blue flame exploded in his hands like the scorching sun. The little blue Flamingo turned into a pale blue phoenix of cold spirit fire and rushed to his body. There was also a part of Lear embedded in the rock wall.


    "It''s the spirit of eternal fire! Ye Kai is going to kill uncle Lear with one blow He Yan''s face wavered. Although he knew that Lear would not stand on the side of the protoss, he still had some mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Leng Linghuo Phoenix exploded on the rock wall. It was not only the rock wall where Lear was, but also the front wall was smashed by Ye Kai. Originally, some moist underground soil was instantly dried by high temperature, and the blue fire filled the whole space, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    "What''s the matter..."


    even with mental detection, he couldn''t see clearly the situation in the flames. He Tianxin''s face was anxious, patting He Yan who also looked at the flames on the shoulder and asked.


    But he Yan just shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is certain...""That''s uncle Lear''s breath. It hasn''t disappeared."


    In the smoke of the explosion, the familiar husky middle-aged man''s voice rang out slowly.


    "Oh, it''s really distressing. I didn''t want to use it."


    "No matter what, I used to be the most senior mechanic in Shendu. It''s really hard to be looked down upon like this."


    Then, the smoke slowly dispersed, revealing the middle-aged man''s appearance.


    Outside his body, it is no longer a disposable virtual machine made by aura, but a real machine with black metallic luster.


    Mechanical giant guns, semi autonomous combat mechanical soldiers, and even micro UAVs, all the top technologies of Shendu show up beside lill. Standing alone on a small airship, he looks like a king of machines who controls countless machines from a distance!


    "Too much machinery, isn''t it?" He Tianxin''s face is dull. Before, she thought that Lear was just a loser uncle who was accomplished in machinery, but she didn''t expect that he had so many machines with him.


    You know, the price of these machines alone may have gone far beyond the range that ordinary people can hardly understand.


    Not only he Yan and he Tianxin, but also ye Kai saw Lear use real machinery for the first time.


    "Where do so many machines come from?" He Yan''s doubts are totally different from he Tianxin''s. You know, mechanical weapons and magic weapons made of spirit stone are totally different. They can''t be enlarged, reduced, lightened or even stored in space magic weapons.


    If you want to use a real machine, you can only take it with you. That''s why, even in the end of the law era, there were very few strong men who specialized in machinery. Most of the friars related to machinery, like Ye Ning or Zhu yuanque, transformed a small part or a large part of the body into a machine, which not only made it easy to move, had no burden, but also made it more convenient The machine can be connected with the nerve for more precise operation.


    But in front of him, Lear obviously did not choose this method, but used the most traditional method.


    "Super dense metal." Only Ye Kai, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the expanding and deformed Machinery Group in the air, cold channel.


    "Yes, you are. You''ve seen a lot."


    Lille smiles.


    "What''s that?" On the ground, he Tianxin asked.


    "A kind of metal with great density can change its volume and density according to the user''s idea. Is this the way he takes so many machines with him?" He Yan answered her question.


    "Wait a minute." It seems that he Tianxin''s face suddenly changed when he thought of something.


    "If the density of ultradense metal only changes, but the mass does not change, it means that he has been hanging these mechanical groups on himself for such a long time?"


    "So how strong is his body, in the end...


    " yes, maybe we have been cheated all the time. " He Yan''s face is dignified and he nods to approve he Tianxin''s opinion.


    "Maybe, he is the most powerful existence of martial arts now!"


    "Moreover, even martial arts, uncle, I just didn''t take it seriously..."


    Lear clenched his hands into a fist, and his knuckles creaked in the air...


    "

 Chapter 1396

    silent.


    Dozens of seconds later, the whole underground palace is still silent.


    He Tianxin covers his mouth with two hands, while he Yan''s face is sweating. They look up at the scene in the air and can''t say a word.


    "My God, my God..."


    those mechanical groups in the air, let alone forming a small team, are more than enough to form a huge army. Countless floating guns and UAVs surround Ye Kai. Behind Lear, there are thousands of mechanical cannons. One mechanical soldier arranges them in order, and has loaded his sword for a long time With a command, we will shoot the young man in white into a sieve!


    How much do those machines add up to? Thousands of tons, tens of thousands of tons? He Tianxin can''t get an accurate number at all, but she knows that it''s definitely not an ordinary friar who can carry the weight of the body!


    But the reality is that the greasy middle-aged man in the air has been carrying those mechanical actions for decades and hundreds of years. Moreover, compared with other friars, his actions are not different!


    What is the level of the power of martial arts that can bear such a heavy existence?


    He Tianxin can''t imagine it just by imagination.


    On the other side, sitting on a floating chair, the ancient god, who has been quietly a spectator, also squints his eyes slightly. With completely different eyes, he carefully looks at the monk who is willing to be his own running dog, but his strength is completely beyond his expectation.


    After looking at it for a while, in the mouth of the ancient god, an interesting voice slowly sounded.


    "Oh, it''s really refreshing."


    In the center of everyone''s field of vision, Ji Shengli stroked a mechanical cannon next to him, looked at the confrontation of Ye Kai, and suddenly laughed.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised that I''ve been working with you all day carrying a mechanical group that can destroy half a country?"


    "Nothing. I''ve felt it for a long time." Ye Kai, as always, answered calmly, but this reply made Lear pick his eyebrows.


    "Oh? When did you notice that


    "Just now."


    "I see. When I was flying, I was exposed ahead of time."


    "The mass of your body is not directly proportional to the size of your body."


    In fact, long before he Yan and he Tianxin were surprised, ye Kai already realized that it was wrong.


    Just now, he used the magic design to get close to lill and hit him with one punch. That was the first time that ye Kai hit lill with his body.


    You know, ye Kai''s fist contains the blood of the Dragon nationality. It can''t break the glaze body, the second soul class, and the power of the middle stage of wudaojijing. Such a terrible blow, let alone a spiritual cultivator in the mental power Jijing, is also a spiritual cultivator in the wudaojijing. If there is no special defense method, I''m afraid Ye Kai will be directly killed by the fist In the Zhuque palace, the pure blood black Protoss, zhuyuanque, who used the extreme realm of martial arts but still fell behind the leaves, is the best proof.


    However, a blow enough to break the mountain and cut off the current hit lill, but it only flew him a few hundred meters, causing a little skin injury, even the bone was not broken.


    Ye Kai is very clear that the reason for this situation is not that ye Kai releases water, or that lill has a special defensive weapon, or that he has a martial arts body.


    But simply because Lear is too heavy.


    "There are only two possibilities for this kind of non proportional situation."


    "First, you are not a half god, but a giant spirit beast or alien. You just changed your appearance with magic."


    "The second is that you carry with you something that weighs tens of thousands of times more than your body."


    "Smart, smart." Hearing Ye Kai''s explanation, Lear even laughed and clapped his hands.


    "Well, you should understand that if you can carry these things and act like normal people, how strong is my physical strength?"


    "Are you sure you want to fight me with uncle?" Lill said here, glancing at the ancient gods who were still watching plays in the air on the other side.


    "Stop talking nonsense and make a move." But ye Kai is still the unshakable expression.


    "Well, you have to be careful." Lear deliberately made a look of embarrassment and rubbed his greasy hair.


    Then, a completely different voice of indifference came out of his mouth.


    "Because, uncle, I''m serious, but you really...


    " will die. "


    In the next moment, thousands of mechanical floating cannons were shining with a violent vibration.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of lasers, missiles, tracking missiles... Can easily destroy the firepower of an army, and suddenly burst in the air of the underground palace. He Yan and he Tianxin can''t help but point out a magic barrier to protect their eyes, because if you directly observe with the naked eye, your eyes may be directly blinded!"Boom..."


    in the white light, ye Kai''s body has been completely annihilated. All that can be seen is the surrounding palace, the broken walls and the huge stone pillars supporting the whole underground palace. At this time, in the aftershock of the explosion, they are also exploding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn, is this guy trying to destroy my palace?" In the distance, the ancient god said to himself, but his face was more and more excited.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, next, I will take over the whole Protoss continent. I don''t need a doghouse any more."


    After all, he has lived alone for tens of thousands of years, and has been lonely for tens of thousands of years. He has not seen such an exciting scene for a long time. At this time, he is more and more excited to see the scene of the strong fight.


    "Rumble"


    in the white light, ye Kai waved the red crystal sword in his hand and kept avoiding the shooting of those floating guns in a dexterous manner. If he couldn''t escape, he cut it with the red crystal sword or stopped it with fire method barrier.


    "Wang, some are hard to support."


    "Each of these bombardments has the power above the mid-term of the magic extreme realm, and there are a lot of them. It is very likely that they will not last long if they are resisted by the magic extreme realm alone."


    Spirit sea, return to the body of the first soul class, face dignified, to Ye Kai proposal way.


    "I understand."


    Ye Kai replied that Yin Qi and thunder are also used at the same time. Although the power of these two kinds of spells is not as powerful as the fire method that absorbed the fire spirit of ten thousand years, they are still very necessary.


    "Boom boom!"


    But even so, there are still more and more floating guns shooting directly at Ye Kai. Those attacks are too many and too intensive. You know, these floating guns alone can easily destroy half a country. Now ye Kai is fighting against such a terrible thing by himself!


    "Ye Kai


    In the sound of explosion, Lear''s voice suddenly rang out beside Ye Kai. Ye Kai responded quickly and immediately opened his left hand to block the blow coming from behind.


    "Dong!"


    After receiving Lear''s fist from the front, ye Kai''s wrist felt faintly paralyzed for the first time, while Lear''s face was crazy, his eyes were congested, staring at Ye Kai and shouting.


    "Why, why stop me again and again!"


    "I just want to save my planet, why do you want to force me to this point!"


    "I said, your method is absolutely impossible to save! It''s just killing more people! " Ye Kai didn''t give in at all. His left hand released aura and wanted to shock Lear back.


    "There''s nothing to say. You''d better die!"


    Lear yelled, and as he leaped back, more floating shelling followed over Ye Kai''s head!


    "Boom!"


    In terms of mechanical strength and martial arts strength, at present, the only twelve saints who have survived to the present are even better than the heavenly saints!


    I''m afraid that the middle-aged man in front of me is the strongest presence in the protoss continent now, except for Dihuang Shengzun, an ancient god!


    A duel between the best!

 Chapter 1397

    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion in the air is the fierce sound of countless flames colliding with lasers.


    At this time, the whole huge underground palace could not see any intact ground, the black ground, the nearby rock wall, and the zenith at a higher position. All of them were broken into countless broken stones.


    On the ground, he Yan and he Tianxin look over their heads. The two men who are fighting each other in the explosion are in a mixed mood.


    As geniuses of protoss in different periods, although their strength is not as good as ye Kai''s, they are also the top ones in this continent.


    But at this time, seeing ye Kai''s fighting posture with lill in the air, countless machines, countless fire method collisions, roaring sounds, and even the boundary of this range began to be a little unstable, he Yan asked himself, how long can he persist in such an attack?


    I''m afraid we can''t hold out for five rounds.


    But now, ye Kai and lill in the air have been fighting for at least 100 rounds!


    "Ye Kai!"


    Leer hysterically called his opponent''s name, the body bounced up a few hundred meters, and then suddenly fell down, just like a positioning missile falling towards yekai!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai sprang up, and the ground under his feet exploded a huge hole. Lear didn''t succeed, but he didn''t stay. His mental state opened directly, and his mind flashed. Countless floating guns suddenly appeared in the position Ye Kai jumped to. The light flashed, and the gunfire was about to annihilate Ye Kai''s figure.


    If the pure blood black Protoss Zhu yuanque is still alive, he will be surprised to see this. After all, he has been studying the connection between the physical body and the machinery all his life. He wants to operate the machinery directly without any program. That''s why he will connect his brain with the data floor of Zhu yuanque palace.


    But now the technology that lill uses has long gone beyond Zhu yuanque''s or other machinists'' understanding. Just to open the spiritual realm, he can use the spirit to operate his own machinery. This technology is exactly what Zhu yuanque has been pursuing all his life!


    Use mental power to operate a mechanical Legion!


    "Cang


    But ye Kai''s reaction was also very fast. As he swung his wrist and waved his cuff, the red crystal sword had already taken off and flew out. The half moon shaped red sword light broke in the air. The red crystal sword kept flying and rotating in the air at a very fast speed, cutting those mechanical floating guns.


    "It''s useless. How many times do you think I''ve seen you use the red crystal sword?" With a roar of Lear on the ground, countless mechanical soldiers in the air directly disassembled and reassembled, turning into more floating guns, shooting laser beams at Ye Kai.


    "I have already calculated that with the speed of your flying sword, as long as I double the number of floating cannons, you will never be able to wipe them out!"


    Sure enough, as Lear said, although the red crystal sword has been continuously rotating to cut the floating cannons, the number of floating cannons is still increasing. Until the end, the vision of the pale laser leaves are all covered, and the action of the red crystal sword becomes slow in those laser attacks.


    Soon, two lasers burst from the back of Ye Kai, and they are about to burst in front of him. Ye Kai turns around and shoots out a magic barrier composed of two auras.


    "Boom!"


    What I didn''t expect was that with Ye Kai''s cultivation, the magic barrier didn''t completely resist the laser shooting. On the contrary, the barrier became more and more unstable and had a tendency to crack.


    "Bang!"


    Two seconds later, the magic barrier was broken, and ye Kai''s figure turned into a Yin Qi, which directly dispersed from countless cross fire. However, those Yin Qi just re condensed into Ye Kai''s body, and hundreds of laser blades cut directly from that position to Ye Kai''s body, as if waiting for ye Kai for a long time.


    "Cha!"


    Ye Kai stepped aside, but there were too many blades. On the right shoulder of his white robe, a long and narrow blood red wound broke open, and the blood splashed like a fountain.


    See this scene, he Tianxin and he Yan are expression a Leng, stay in place.


    Ye Kai was injured.


    When they realized this, their faces were very ugly.


    Even in the face of the pure blood black Protoss and the black Protoss army, ye Kai never suffered any harm, although he was at a disadvantage.


    But now, in the fight with lill, there is no doubt that lill''s stormy attack did hurt Ye Kai.


    "Sure enough, uncle Lear has been hiding his strength all the time..."


    He Yan was very upset in his heart, and then he reflected that in such a long time, in addition to his mechanical talent, Jisheng Lear had never used real power.


    In the protoss continent, this semi Protoss is the one who is really playing the role of pig and eating tiger!


    In fact, it''s right to think about it carefully. At that time, when he first entered the protoss continent, Lear was able to escape from the blindness of the Dihuang saint. If he had no strength, how could he do such a thing?"I see. Have you been watching me? You''ve got a lot to hide Ye Kai glanced at the wound on his shoulder and said calmly.


    "Are you ready to rebel long ago, so you have been preparing for this day?"


    Obviously, what ye Kai has just done has been predicted by Lear.


    Lear shrugged and laughed.


    "Don''t say that, uncle. I don''t mean that much."


    "It''s just that I always regard you as the opponent I want to win, so I will think about how to win you in my spare time."


    "If you have time to think about this kind of thing, it''s better to think about how to save LANYA in the right way."


    Ye Kai''s words obviously hit lill''s pain, and his facial muscles twitched.


    "Uncle, I''ve been thinking about this for several years!"


    He stood on the ground and raised his hand. Those floating cannons that had not stopped for a moment suddenly flashed, and countless flames shot out from the muzzle!


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst, and the white fire suddenly annihilated the position of Ye Kai. Lear put down his hand and showed a sneer.


    But soon his smile froze.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Ye Kai''s body shape. On the surface of his body, black blade fragments surrounded nearby, forming a ball shaped blade barrier, wrapping Ye Kai''s whole body.


    "Fragments of the blade?"


    When he Yan and he Tianxin saw it, they were stunned. Although they didn''t know where the fragments around Ye Kai''s body came from, they could feel that the fragments of the blade were absolutely not simple. In terms of the materials consumed, they were almost comparable to the level of the most precious weapon.


    "That''s the fragment of the sword?" Only Lear, eyes slightly narrowed, before the relaxed all disappeared from the face.


    In the battle with tianshenghanyi, the sword was broken. Today, ye Kai has been in action in the protoss continent for nearly a month, but still has not repaired the sword. Therefore, the sword has always maintained the posture of blade fragments.


    "What do you want to do, uncle? At least I took out the things to watch the house. What do you mean, using the fragments of weapons as weapons?"


    See ye Kai with cut sword fragments to block their own floating artillery, Lear''s face a little ugly.


    "Or don''t you think you''ll be able to deal with my mechanical legion with your rags?"


    "That''s what I think." Ye Kai said with a confident smile. With a wave of his right hand, the fragments of the sword spread in the air, and the blue flames covered the fragments.


    "Then try it."


    Lear''s eyes are cold, the sole of the whole person''s foot is a little bit, directly high bounce, on those machines, countless mechanisms burst open, shooting towards Ye Kai!


    "Cha!"


    Still don''t understand what happened, Lear only see the black flash break the nearby space, then, countless mechanical explosion sound, in the ear.


    Countless pieces of black blade form a sharp giant ring in the air. No machine can survive in the ring!


    "Boom!"


    "I''m sorry, Lear, if you''re comparing the number of manipulators."


    "I''m a little bit good at it, too."


    Chop the gods and kill them!

 Chapter 1398

    On the quiet desert full of the boundary of sound range, there is a dead silence.


    After all, this desert was originally the inner space created by the ancient gods. There was nothing alive except the ancient gods themselves.


    "Rumble..."


    but at this time, on the desert, which was supposed to be silent, there was a faint rumble of vibration. The sound became clearer and more obvious. At last, from the slight roar to the whole desert, it began to shake.


    Finally, with the sound of a thorough explosion, a huge hole burst from the desert!


    "Boom!"


    A thousand meter high sand wave rose into the sky. In the spray, the figures of two men, white and black, were revealed.


    Following behind the two men are countless mechanical weapons, as well as countless pieces of black blades. The crisp metal sound is constantly exploding, and the terrible sound almost shatters people''s eardrums!


    Yekailier, the attack power produced by the duel between the two people, even directly broke the zenith of the underground palace, from the underground palace all the way to the voice boundary on the ground!


    "Come out!" Lear gritted his teeth and sat directly on the body of a mechanical soldier. The mechanical soldier carried him back and forth. In front of him, a mechanical soldier unfolded a mechanical shield.


    As soon as the shield was unfolded, there were black blade fragments bombarding the shields. If Lear''s movement slowed down, he would be cut open by the blade fragments in the next second.


    "It''s true that you don''t want to leave any respect for me when you use the chopping sword like this. You want to kill me!"


    Lear laughed loudly, surrounded by dozens of floating guns shooting at the same time.


    But ye Kai seems to have been used to the speed of those bombardments for a long time. His body is covered with Yin Qi, shuttling through the laser of floating bombardment, just like a swift dancing in the rainstorm, but he can''t be wetted by the raindrops!


    The distance of a few hundred meters is getting closer in an instant. Ye Kai has already forced lill to his side. He immediately crosses his arms as a shield to protect his chest. It is lill''s subconscious defensive instinct, but ye Kai doesn''t seem to care at all. Green auras gather on his right hand. He can''t break the glass body and directly unfold it. He slaps his hand on lill''s arms.


    "Boom!"


    It has to be admitted that lill''s physical strength is really stronger than yekai''s previous opponents. If you were an ordinary Protoss, the black Protoss, yekai''s palm might directly penetrate his arms and shatter his opponent''s sternum, but lill''s only right arm was broken.


    "Damn it, you really want my life!"


    The feeling of pain came from his right arm. Lear scolded. He leaned back in the air, legs up, and flew a foot knife to Ye Kai''s chin. However, ye Kai seemed to have expected it for a long time. After avoiding the blow, he grabbed Lear''s left leg with one hand and pushed his foot on his lower abdomen.


    The feeling of turning over the river and the sea came from his stomach. When he was hit by Ye Kai, Lear''s whole body was like a broken puppet, which was broken from the middle. With a groan, he fell to the ground hard. Ye Kai was in the right hand, and immediately pointed his left hand to the position where Lear fell. The black blade immediately followed Ye Kai''s control and shot.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    "Damn it, are you too strong?"


    He wiped the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand. Lear gave a wry smile. Two mechanical soldiers behind him were steaming on their backs and lifted him up. At the same time, countless floating guns appeared in front of him and collided with the fragments of the blades, which saved him.


    Sitting on the shoulder of a mechanical soldier, he turned his head and looked at the mechanical army behind him. From the beginning of the battle to now, ye Kai has destroyed at least 40% of the mechanical army. In fact, these machines were all made and stored by lill himself when he was still in Shendu. At this time, so many scrap metals are useless. It''s not painful and impossible Yes.


    And his body is all kinds of bloodstains. Although he has been trying to block Ye Kai''s attack, it''s hard to avoid that many sword blades have rubbed his body and caused him many skin injuries.


    "It''s really tricky, uncle. My babies are almost destroyed by you."


    "Da."


    The white cloth shoes are stepping on the wasteland. Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in his right hand, and his left hand is surrounded by countless pieces of sword blade.


    "You are very strong, even better than those pure blood black Protoss. When the strength of the semi Protoss reaches this point, you can be called a strong one."


    "That''s all you want to say?" Lear used the medicine in the body of the mechanical soldier to treat the wound on his body, and asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I think, with your character, you have something else to say."


    "For example?"


    "For example, although you are strong, I am the strongest."


    "That''s good," Ye Kai said with a smile. "I''m the strongest one in the universe."


    "Ha ha ha, I dare say that."Throw the medicine bottle full of Medicine on the ground at will. Lill calls out the armor of one arm and installs it on his hand bone which is broken by Ye Kai.


    "But, uncle, I''m not your opponent."


    "If you knew that earlier, you wouldn''t end up like this."


    "It''s not too late. I know now. Can I run away?"


    Lear pointed to himself and said with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Enough."


    At this time, I do not know when also came to the air of the ancient gods, cold eyes, slowly opening.


    "Semi Protoss, although not as good as this alien, but your strength, I have been clear."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He raised his head and looked up at the dragon. He Yan and he Tianxin heard the cold voice and trembled again.


    "From today on, you are my ancient god''s right arm, and we will step down this Protoss continent and conquer the whole universe together!"


    "Of course, not any foreign people can become the hands of my ancient gods."


    Hearing this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Lear turned to look behind him.


    The people didn''t react. The ancient God raised his hand immediately. Several black auras mixed with black blood flew out of his fingertips. Ye Kai, the fastest reaction, swung his right hand directly. The red crystal sword cut through the space and shot at the black blood. But when the blade was about to cut the black blood, the blood flow separated directly from the middle, just like two little snakes Like the sword thorn that leaves open.


    "Pop."


    The black blood, which was divided into two lines, shot at Lear''s back and chest. The burst blood seemed to have life. It turned into countless black and subtle insects, which penetrated into Lear''s body through his pores. Lear''s eyes widened, his body trembled and fell on his knees.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The scream came out of Lear''s mouth, probably to understand what had happened. The veins on yekai''s face burst up and he pinched his fingers. He Tianxin raised his head, looked at the ancient gods in the air, and cried with a pale face.


    "What did you do to uncle?"


    "Hahaha, who do you think I am? I''m an ancient god. According to the legend of the protoss, even if I become a black Protoss, my ability is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary black Protoss."


    Each Protoss, when mutated into the black Protoss, will more or less acquire some special abilities, such as the strong nerve of Zhu yuanque, and the blood haocang can be connected with other black Protoss for a short time.


    Before becoming the black Protoss, the more powerful Protoss gained more and more powerful abilities. The most obvious example is the blood of the immortals and demons that can heal all wounds in the body of the Dihuang saint.


    Even so, ten thousand years ago, the God of heaven, who was more powerful than the holy one of Dihuang, became a black God. What would happen?


    In fact, after mutating into the black Protoss, the ancient god has no great difference in the power of magic cultivation, physical strength, or spiritual power, but at this cost, he has acquired the ability that other black Protoss dream of.


    That is, whether it is a Protoss, alien, or human, as long as you draw his blood, even a drop, you can turn it into a black Protoss ability!


    The blood of the black god!

 Chapter 1399

    "Ah, ah..."


    Lear fell on the sand and kept screaming. Since the blood of the God of heaven entered his body, the pain that he had never had before spread out in his body.


    Lear only felt that countless black insects were gnawing everything in his body, blood vessels, meridians, organs, tissues... The blood of the Black God was constantly destroying, devouring his body, which was half of the Protoss and half of the human. This kind of pain even exceeded the pain of broken bones, nerves and death.


    In Ye Kai''s eyes on the other side, Lear''s appearance is even more terrible. There are gray and black auras coming out from his body surface. The dark green spots of those auras are expanding. They are like viruses that quickly devour the original color of his skin. The black hair starts to turn gray and black from the root, and then turns pale White.


    And on his forehead, a visible crack like a wound, dark red blood dripping all the way down his forehead.


    "Even the black Protoss, I am the most powerful black Protoss, a semi Protoss who is not even a Protoss. I am not qualified to be the right arm of my ancient god."


    "Black fission, this is my new ability after becoming a black Protoss. Any race, no matter Protoss, alien, human, who absorbs my blood, will transform into a black Protoss."


    "Of course, it''s another matter whether you can bear the pain of being transformed and live to change."


    "Bastard, you want to kill him!" At this time, in He Yan''s heart, the last trace of respect for the ancient gods disappeared completely. He crunched his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Kill him? I never thought about that. " The God replied, with a more unrestrained smile on his face.


    "Power, this is what he always wanted. I just realized his wish."


    "GA, ah, ah..."


    every time the God said a word, Lear''s scream became louder. In the middle of his forehead, at the position of the split wound, the bright red blood that originally flowed out began to become dark red, and on his forehead, there was a long black horn slowly drilling out from the wound.


    It''s a long horn that symbolizes the identity of the black Protoss!


    Ye Kai''s eyes were cold, and he shot a fire spirit of ten thousand years toward the ancient god in the air. But the God just stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers, and crushed the fire spirit.


    "It''s no use getting angry at me, foreigner."


    "Because you are so useless, your companions will turn to me and ask me to give him strength to save his planet."


    "Well, what''s the name of that planet?"


    "Dong!"


    Two flame wings suddenly open behind, ye Kai''s whole body is wrapped by the pale blue flame and flies from the desert. The blade fragments of the chopping sword cover the body of Hongjing long sword. Hongjing chopping sword swings from top to bottom, and the black red sword light eye is about to split on the body of the God!


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of metal, countless mechanical soldiers decompose to form a mechanical copper wall and iron wall, cutting Ye Kai''s sword down.


    The mechanical iron wall broke into pieces, and ye Kai was shocked back a few steps by the impact force. He turned his head, looked at the ground, and knelt on the ground with his back bent. His expression was painful, but he raised a hand and controlled his own machinery to stop Li Er, who was attacking Ye Kai.


    "Lear, you...


    " don''t stop uncle me, ye Kai... "The other hand that didn''t stretch out was holding his forehead. Lear glanced into the air and looked at his own Ye Kai with blood on the corner of his mouth. He said with a dismal smile.


    "... I''m not you. It''s terrible that I don''t have any blood. This is what I asked this guy to do."


    "Uncle, if I want to save LANYA star, I need the anti heaven power of the black Protoss!"


    Just as Lear finished, the black aura around his body burst into a black light column, and a completely different roar spread from the light column.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound on the ground is that he Tianxin and he Yan shoot two Protoss flying lines towards lil. No matter what lil will become, as a Protoss in deep water, they must not let lil fall into the hands of the gods.


    "Boom."


    The light column exploded, and the protoss flying rope was shattered. In the smoke, the figure of a man with bare upper body gradually became clear.


    The dark green skin and long white hair symbolize the long black horns of the black Protoss, and the eyes also turn black and red. How to look at them, they are all complete black Protoss. Only by looking at some wrinkles on the face and the unshaven beard, can we distinguish the original identity of the man.


    "Poop."


    Seeing this, he Tianxin kneels on the ground with his legs softened. He Yan shakes his head in disbelief and is unwilling to accept the fact in front of him.


    "Oh, not only the black Protoss, but also the pure blood black Protoss? It''s good. It''s good. " Only in the sky, the ancient god''s eyes were slightly widened, and he spoke with admiration. Lear''s endurance and physical talent were obviously beyond his imagination."Pure blood black Protoss, from today on, you are my God''s running dog."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a roar from the whole range boundary. The inner space created by the ancient gods was broken like inferior glass.


    "What''s the matter?" He Tianxin, who returns to the real world from the inner space, has not responded yet. A familiar middle-aged man''s voice rings behind the crowd.


    "Set up! Capture two black Protoss


    Behind he Huahui, the monks from the three families and other families shot out a series of Shinto magic. Those magic gathered in the sky above the people''s heads and turned into two brilliant meteors, aiming at Lille on the ground and the gods in the air.


    "Oh, after tens of thousands of years, did the protoss finally realize the inner space I arranged?" It seems that they didn''t pay attention to those spells at all. The ancient gods laughed.


    With a wave of his hand, Lear''s black laser, mixed with the black spirit of the black Protoss, exploded and shot at two meteors falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    the laser collided with the magic, and the twinkling light lit up the sky of the whole Protoss continent. When he Huahui and other Protoss saw this scene, they were surprised and could not help but step back.


    "I see. The younger generation of the three families dare to attack me even if they don''t know my identity?" The God patted the dust on his shoulder and sneered.


    "I can kill you all here, but slowly torture you, it seems to have a taste."


    As the God said, he slowly fell to the ground from the air. On the ground, he did not move his eyes away from himself. For a moment, the leaves opened.


    "If you start here and get picked up by Dihuang garbage, it''s not as good as I want. I''d better put the main play behind."


    "Lord God, the mechanical portal is ready. Please follow me." With his bare upper body, Lear lowered his head. The two mechanical soldiers had been completely split into a circle with a radius of more than one meter. In the circle, a teleportation array was shining white.


    Hearing Lear''s words, he Huahui and other Protoss all have dull expressions, and they don''t know who Lear is calling.


    "Well, although it''s my dog, I can''t disgrace the owner." Looking at his bare upper body, the God nodded and emitted a black light. The black light covered Lear''s body, forming a coat similar to the style of the God''s robe, but without the gold border on the robe.


    "Thank God for your kindness." Lear bows and thanks, leading the God to the teleportation array.


    The heavy pressure spread on the ground. None of the hundreds of friars brought by he Huahui dared to speak. They could only watch the gods and Lear go to the mechanical portal.


    "This dress doesn''t suit you at all, Lear." Just as Lear came to the door, a quiet voice rang out from Ye''s mouth.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Lear pulled his collar, straightened the corner of his clothes, and said with a smile.


    "Sasa..."


    the black portal disappears, and the figures of the gods and Lear also disappear directly in front of the protoss, leaving only the broken rock wall and some aura debris on the rock wall.

 Chapter 1400

    The northern part of the protoss continent, Hejia territory.


    "He Yan, you, what do you say..." he Huahui''s body trembled suddenly and almost fell down. Fortunately, he Yu reached out to help him, which didn''t let him fall.


    But even so, he Huahui still holds his forehead with his right hand. At this time, his brain has gone through the blank for more than ten seconds. A vertigo different from alcohol is constantly acting on him. What he Yan just said is too shocking and hard to accept.


    This is the underground cabinet of the he family. It is all made of spirit stones isolated from spiritual power detection and aura detection. It used to be used by the elder of the he family and the leader to discuss the affairs of the he family. Now it has become the highest command room of the protoss Resistance Army.


    On the ground of the blue spirit stone, there are ten Protoss scattered. He Huahui, he Yu, he Tianxin, he Yan, Xiong Shanhe, Langjia langfeiren, two extreme spiritual practitioners from central China, LV Yong and Li Mutian. In addition, several famous families in the South and West are in charge of the family. A total of 15 Protoss with the highest status in the protoss Resistance Army are standing in this empty underground space.


    More than a dozen Protoss are dignified and do not speak, until half a minute later, he Huahui maintained his body shape, he tried to maintain his inner calm, looked in front of him, also looked at his own He Yan and he Tianxin.


    "Let me sort it out. You mean it''s the ancient gods who destroyed the boundary between the white tiger palace and the green dragon palace."


    "Well." He Yan nodded. As one of the first members to discover the boundary of range, he knew about it more than ten hours later. At this time, his expression was the most calm in the Protoss.


    "Then, the ancient gods did not succeed in their ascent, but escaped from the thunder disaster tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Well."


    "And then he became the black Protoss?"


    "Well."


    "This..."


    more than a dozen Protoss look at each other. If they can, how they wish they were dreaming now.


    "Are you sure it''s an ancient god, can it be a black Protoss imitating him?" A monk from the western region was still reluctant to believe it, and asked again.


    At that time, when facing the black Protoss, they really felt the extraordinary power of the black Protoss. Although they realized that the identity of the black Protoss was absolutely unusual, they estimated that it was the Seven Star General of the black Protoss, pure blood black Protoss and so on.


    They would never have thought that the black Protoss was a Protoss myth that had been circulating for tens of thousands of years!


    "No, I can be sure. Although I saw it for the first time, the feeling was totally different from any of the black Protoss, pure blood black Protoss under the hands of the Dihuang saint."


    Since the battle of Zhuque palace, the discourse power of He Yan and he Tianxin in the protoss has also increased. Since he Yan said so, the monk no longer asked questions.


    At this time, an old angry voice suddenly sounded from the silent atmosphere.


    "Well, I knew it. It''s true that foreigners can''t be trusted!"


    When he Yan and he Tianxin heard it, they all frowned and looked at the source of the voice. Standing there was a middle-aged man who was extremely tall, about two meters tall, only wearing a black vest and half naked upper body.


    His name is Xiang Li. He is a family leader from the southern region and the last living Protoss of Xiang family.


    In the current Protoss continent, although most of the protoss have recognized yekai and regarded him as a member of the protoss, there are still some Protoss friars who are very disgusted with yekai and lear.


    "People who are not originally our Protoss are only driven by interests when they join in the fight between us and the black Protoss."


    "They will rebel as soon as they have greater interests."


    "If you had followed my advice earlier and put all the foreigners in the prison, this would not have happened."


    Xiang Li said, two eyes staring at Lingshi hall, standing in the corner, leaning against a wall of the young man in white, it is Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai, who was named by Xiang Li, was leaning against the wall with his eyes slightly closed.


    Although it seems that yekai is discussing with other Protoss, yekai keeps his eyes closed for half an hour.


    After all, in these two days, ye Kai first broke through Zhuque palace with He Yan and he Tianxin overnight to kill the pure blood black Protoss Zhu yuanque, and then killed the black Protoss army on the northern front in the next day. Then, he went to the range barrier that night. After breaking through the range barrier, he faced the ancient gods who had become the black Protoss, regardless of their physical strength, Reiki, or mental consumption, ye Kai is too big, at this time is also finally get a chance to rest.


    Hearing Xiang Li''s words, only he Yan, he Tianxin and he Yu showed obvious smoke on their faces, while the other Protoss showed some hesitation and hesitation."Xiang, what do you mean?" He Yan frowned slightly, and his tone was cold.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to say that since we are originally non Protoss, we still use them so much. Don''t you think it''s a problem?"


    "It''s not uncle lear. It''s impossible for us to get out of the rosefinch palace alive, let alone wipe out the black Protoss army on the northern front. Without uncle Lear, the three families might have been occupied now!" He Tianxin hears that her pretty eyes and eyebrows are all wrinkled together. She stares at Xiang Li and doesn''t have a good airway.


    "But the half Protoss mechanic you are talking about is now a black Protoss!" When a woman stares like this, Xiang Li will not step back.


    "How can you be sure he''s just trying to save his planet? How do you know he couldn''t have been a black Protoss spy? To find out the details of my Protoss? "


    "Now he follows what you said and has become the God of the black Protoss. How do you know that the information of our Protoss has not been leaked by him?"


    "If the protoss land is finally occupied, you Protoss who trust foreigners will not escape the responsibility!"


    "I..." was forced to say nothing by Xiang Li''s series of questions. He Tianxin''s face turned red and his expression was subdued.


    See he Tianxin no longer speak, Xiang Li even directly raised his hand to point to Ye Kai in the corner, closed his eyes, and roared with hysterical voice.


    "How do you know if this alien will betray us in the middle of the journey?"


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    More than a dozen of the highest monks of the protoss are all with their heads down and can''t say a word.


    Although Xiang Li''s tone is a bit extreme, it is not without any reason.


    Although they don''t know what the ancient gods and Lear will do, they can be sure that it is not beneficial to the Protoss. That is to say, the current Protoss has to face the forces of the black Protoss constantly forced by the emperor Dihuang and the threat of the ancient gods at the same time.


    The protoss, who suffered from both sides of the enemy, finally fell into the most difficult situation since the war. If ye Kai really rebelled against the protoss in this situation, they could no longer bear it.


    At this time, ye Kai, who had never spoken, slowly opened his eyes, cold eyes.


    "I will deal with the ancient gods and jishenglir who has become a black God."


    "Ha, that''s good. Why should I believe you?" Xiang Li gave a cold smile.


    "How do I know that you are not going to communicate with the Dihuang saint or the God?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just straightened up and left Lingshi hall.


    "Stop, where do you want to go?" More than two meters high body a horizontal, direct block in front of leaf open.


    "Are you kidding? This is the protoss continent. Do you want to come and go


    "It''s none of your business."


    After Xiang Li finished, dozens of white lights flickered. In the light, dozens of protoss monks with spirit stone weapons appeared behind him.


    "Take him up and put him in jail!"

 Chapter 1401

    "All of a sudden."


    The teleportation array disappears, and dozens of protoss friars are holding a long black stone sword with the tip pointing to the young man in white surrounded in the middle.


    "Oh? There''s something interesting about that Surrounded by the protoss friars, ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and even laughed.


    "Ye Kai, you can still smile now." Xiang Li stares at Ye Kai coldly, as if the person standing in front of him has a deep blood feud with him.


    "Hello..." seeing this scene, he Tianxin was stunned and stepped forward to stop it. He Huahui reached out and pressed he Tianxin''s shoulder. At the same time, he took two steps forward and stood a little behind Ye Kai.


    "Xiang, what do you mean?"


    "As the head of the he family, I''m now the supreme commander of the protoss army, but I''ve never given such an order, have I?"


    "When he is in charge of the family, there are some things that people in high positions can''t see clearly." Xiang Li sneered and his voice became colder and colder.


    "Since the betrayal of the semi Protoss mechanic spread, the protoss army has become more and more disgusted with foreigners. If ye Kai doesn''t deal with it, he can''t stabilize the morale of the army."


    "There is also a rumor that ye Kai is actually a spy of the he family''s contact with the black Protoss. In this war, the he family is just a running dog of the black Protoss."


    "It''s nonsense He Huahui hasn''t said a word yet. He Yu''s face is blue and blue.


    "Do you know how much master Ye has done for the protoss since the war? Without master ye, maybe even you are a corpse now!"


    Since Xiang Li doesn''t intend to leave them any affection, he Yu will not be polite.


    "Fart! I saved Xiangli''s life from 350 families, but not from this foreigner! " The expression on Xiang Li''s face is even more crazy, even hysterical.


    "Two masters of the he family, I am doing this today out of the will of most of the protoss in the protoss army. If there is no loss for you, don''t stop me."


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the two leaders will still stand here intact."


    "Son of a bitch! Do you want to seize power? " He Huahui grits his teeth. He Yan and he Tianxin immediately take out their long stone knives and stand on both sides of he Huahui, facing each other.


    Although Xiangli brings a large number of protoss, his strength is not as strong as he Yan, he Tianxin, and the clan heads. If they really want to fight, it should be a situation of five to five. Moreover, there are many organs of the he family. Facing Xiangli''s strength, he Huahui is not very afraid.


    "Dada."


    But as soon as he finished his analysis, the situation immediately changed beyond his expectation.


    In addition to the he family, as well as LV Yong and Li Mutian, who have followed Ye Kai, all the protoss on the scene walk to Xiang Li''s side.


    "You..." he Huahui was stunned for a moment, then his face suddenly sank down, and Xiang Li shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be surprised? I have said for a long time that this is public opinion. "


    "On the contrary, I''m very curious. It''s clear that there has been a rebellion among the foreigners, and your he family hasn''t taken any measures to prevent it?"


    "Hum, I still underestimate your ambition if you can do this kind of thing in this special period, Xiang Li."


    The tasteless smoke spread out in the Lingshi hall, and any little wind or grass would make the protoss on both sides start at once.


    When the tense atmosphere reached the highest point, a calm voice suddenly rang out.


    "No more."


    "I''ll go myself."


    "Ye Kai, you..."


    after hearing this, he Tianxin''s expression solidified directly. Although she doesn''t know much about the world, it''s obvious that ye Kai''s "walk" means to break off the relationship with the Protoss.


    But ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates, looking at dozens of protoss friars in front of him, and Xiang Li standing in the front, slowly opens his mouth.


    "Dream! How do I know if you''re going to tip off the black Protoss? "


    "Today, no matter what you say or do, you must put me in jail!"


    Even though ye Kai has indicated that he will no longer participate in any Protoss affairs, Xiang Li still does not mean to give in. He becomes furious and stares at Ye Kai from a close distance.


    "Give me a rope and catch him!"


    With a roar at Xiangli, dozens of protoss friars immediately took action. A long prepared golden magic formula flew out of their cuffs. Those magic formulas formed gold chains in the air, and they were about to entangle Ye Kai''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the terror of the moment in the stone hall burst open!


    "Ah The protoss monks behind Xiang Li screamed, and they were directly overturned by the powerful pressure from ye Kai''s body, while Xiang Li, who had higher cultivation, was shaking and retreating."Must? Whatever? Pay attention to your wording, scum of the Protoss. "


    Ye Kai''s eyes were full of pale blue flames, and his voice was like thunder.


    "Do you think you can really catch me with you and the rubbish you bring?"


    "Ah, ah..." Xiang Li couldn''t speak clearly. His two meter high body sat on the ground directly. His eyes were shaking and he couldn''t say a word.


    He just felt that what was standing in front of him was not a foreign race or a human monk. He was just like the God of death who could easily take his life. With just one thought, he would die and die forever!


    Ye Kai didn''t say anything any more. His hands were behind him. You walked towards the gate of Lingshi hall. The protoss friars who had been lifted by him climbed up slowly from the ground, but none of them dared to stop Ye Kai. They could only keep kneeling on the ground and watch ye Kai leave Lingshi Hall slowly.


    The white figure disappeared in the field of vision. There was silence in the Lingshi hall. The change was so sudden that many Protoss didn''t react at all.


    "Ye Kai, you wait for me. One day, I will make you kneel in front of me!"


    Xiang Li stands up slowly from the spirit stone floor and makes a creaking sound when biting his teeth.


    ...


    that day, that night.


    On the top of the mountain, a young man in white sits cross legged, feeling the constant perfection of his body. Around his body, there are dim flames, thunder, Yin Qi mixed together, slowly flying out.


    "Here we are."


    A few seconds later, the young man in white opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. Behind a low mountain behind him, the appearance of the two Protoss gradually became clear.


    "I had nothing to do with the protoss, and now I''m even more divorced from the last point. You don''t have to follow me any more."


    "But we want to." He Tianxin''s eyes were firm and could not see the slightest refusal.


    "Now the real power of the protoss resistance has been controlled by Xiang Li. With these corrupt guys, it is impossible to really save the Protoss."


    "Just trust me? What if I was actually a spy sent by the black Protoss, as he said Ye Kai sighed and asked again.


    "If that''s true, he Tianxin and I will recognize it." He Tianxin has not spoken, he Yan has been rare to preempt the opening way.


    "Although Huahui and uncle He Yu don''t know what kind of decision they will make, he Tianxin and I will follow you."


    "Lv Yong and Li Mutian also said that if they need to call them with their mental strength, they will certainly come." He Tianxin added.


    Ye Kai heard, did not speak, but the corner of his mouth, but there is an imperceptible smile.


    I don''t know why, more than a month ago, after killing tianshenghanyi, the picture of talking with the late Protoss old man in the fairyland flickered like a lantern.


    See ye Kai don''t speak, he Tianxin is more anxious in the heart, she regardless of He Yan''s block, directly quickly around to Ye Kai''s front.


    "There are many things you want in the black Protoss, right? What should we do next? "


    Ye Kai slowly raised his head, and his clear green eyes looked directly at he Tianxin. He Tianxin realized that his face was too close to Ye Kai. He could not help blushing and stepped back. Ye Kai opened his mouth and spat out a simple word.


    "Wait."

 Chapter 1402

    "Wait? What are you waiting for? "


    Hear ye Kai this suddenly open a word, he Tianxin some don''t quite understand what ye Kai means.


    "Now the protoss army has been attacked by the black Protoss army of Dihuang saint, the ancient gods and uncle lear. If we don''t make some preparations, we will be flattened."


    Ye Kai just shook his head.


    "It''s not that easy." He Yan thought for a while before he opened his mouth and said to he Tianxin.


    "Although both Dihuang Shengzun and the ancient gods are black gods, they are completely different in power and conflicting in purpose."


    "So it''s wrong to say that they are together."


    "You mean it''s actually a tripartite force now?" He Tianxin was stunned.


    "You can say that, but it''s different." He Yan squinted and thought for a few seconds before answering. "Because both the Dihuang saints and the ancient gods are completely opposite to us. The protoss can''t fight against the black Protoss, but they are not the same."


    "The news that the ancient gods became the black gods should have spread in Dihuang. Compared with us, the other party should be more anxious to contact the gods."


    "Dihuang Shengzun, the ancient god of heaven, will become one of the enemies or allies. What we have to do now is to wait."


    "Not bad." Hearing he Yan''s analysis, ye Kai rarely shows a satisfied smile and nods.


    "Do you mean let''s wait for the black Protoss on the other side of Dihuang to meet with the God of heaven?" He Tianxin some understand the meaning of Ye Kai, but his face is still a little confused.


    "However, according to he Dunzi, since they may become allies, shouldn''t we stop them as soon as possible?"


    "No, it''s not as easy as you think." He Yan confidently laughs. He Tianxin feels that he Yan is just a little leaf.


    "They were mortal enemies tens of thousands of years ago, and the ancient gods even sealed and killed countless black gods."


    "The two powers are already the top, and they were the top Protoss strongmen of the enemy at the same time. What''s more, their purposes conflict with each other."


    "Do you think it''s as simple as a meeting to form an alliance?"


    "Mantis catches cicadas!" He Tianxin''s eyes brightened slightly, and finally showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Well, now, the black Protoss should have been sent to the Dihuang saint. They can''t wait to invite the gods."


    "When they come up against each other, no matter how long it takes, that''s our chance!"


    Attack both forces at the same time!


    ...


    in the eastern part of the protoss continent, the hall of eternal life is the first of the three halls of the black Protoss.


    In the broad black hall made of black spirit stone, two spirit stone benches made of burial stone are placed face to face. On the two benches, a white haired, green skinned black Protoss sits face to face.


    The black Protoss on the left bench was obviously older, but at this time, his face was a little nervous. On the ground behind him, five black Protoss stood two on the left and three on the right. After the first generation of Seven Star battle General of the black Protoss was almost annihilated, the Dihuang Saint selected his subordinates from the pure blood black Protoss under his hand, although they were stronger than an Mukai, you Yan, these black Protoss are not strong enough, but they are very strong.


    The black Protoss on the bench on the right has a much more relaxed expression. He holds a glass full of blood wine in his hand and looks up and down at the corners of the hall of eternal life. Different from the black Protoss on the opposite side, there is only one man standing behind the younger black Protoss. The black hat with Western characteristics covers the upper half of the man''s face and can''t see his face clearly expression.


    "Oh, tens of thousands of years have passed, your taste has not changed at all, magic sky."


    "Oh? Forget that you are no longer the magic heaven, but the second generation of Dihuang which is produced by the change of the evil thoughts and spirits of the magic heaven? "


    "What should I call you? Second generation? Or xindihuang


    The God of heaven smiles and feels that the blood wine is digested and absorbed in his stomach. It seems that the one standing in front of him is not the Dihuang saint who leads hundreds of thousands of black Protoss, but his old friend.


    "... God of heaven, I didn''t expect that you didn''t succeed in flying, and you even became a black Protoss?"


    On the other hand, the emperor''s face was heavy. Since he received the explosive news, he had been face to face with the ancient gods in front of him. It was only less than three hours. Up to now, the emperor''s brain was in a trance, and he felt that all this was too untrue.


    After all, his original goal was to become the second ascender after the ancient gods and take revenge on the protoss who knocked him down tens of thousands of years ago.


    But now, I have been pursuing my goal for tens of thousands of years, and I stand in front of me in this way. I really can''t say that I feel too good.


    "Why, are you disappointed? For the protoss who defeated you in those years, there was no such thing as flying up. ""It''s not the master you beat, it''s the weak one." Hearing this, the emperor''s expression was not good-looking.


    , as like as two peas, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to have mixed you up. Who made you look the same? The God of heaven smiles, revealing a sharp tooth that the black Protoss has.


    "So, what''s the reason you invited me here? My time is very tight. "


    "Half of the protoss land, the protoss magic weapon, are you willing to accept this condition?" Behind the emperor Dihuang, a tall black Protoss stepped forward and asked with preparation.


    "Well? What does that mean? " The God of heaven shakes his head suspiciously. The expression on his face looks funny and ferocious.


    "Together, Lord Dihuang, I hope you can fight with him against the last Protoss Resistance Army in the protoss continent, and finally rule the whole Protoss continent together."


    "Tut Tut, is this really good? How to say that tens of thousands of years ago, I sealed your men underground for most of the reasons." Hearing the words of the Black God, the God laughed even louder. He put his hands together and supported his chin. As he spoke, he looked at the man''s expression in front of him with great interest.


    "It''s true, but now you and I are different, and our needs and goals have changed. That''s why I came to ask you to join me."


    Before the black Protoss spoke, Dihuang Shengzun had already said that he really needed some new strength to help himself now that the black Protoss general had been completely destroyed.


    But God just shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha, after tens of thousands of years, you still don''t understand what I want. That''s why I failed, magic heaven."


    "For me, this Protoss continent is just a small pond. It doesn''t matter whether it dries up, fills up or disappears."


    "My goal and pursuit has long been not this small Protoss continent, but the whole immortal universe. In order to realize this plan, I will appear again."


    "And this time, I want only three things."


    The God of heaven smiles, and at the same time extends his right hand and raises three fingers except thumb and little finger.


    "First, ye Kai''s accomplishments."


    "Second, ye Kai''s body."


    "Three, ye Kai''s soul."


    "Can you satisfy me?" The God of heaven narrowed his eyes and asked.


    The Dihuang saint was silent for a while, then he spoke slowly.


    "That foreigner is really powerful, but why are you so attached to him? If you want to improve your accomplishments, or maintain the strength of your physical body, there are many more in the black Protoss...


    "hee hee, I don''t bother you. I just want to ask, can you be satisfied?"


    Before Dihuang Shengzun finished, the God of heaven had already interrupted.


    "There''s no problem. It''s just that although I think it''s demoralizing, the strength of that foreigner is really strong. It''s not a simple matter to get his accomplishments."


    "If you can''t, why do I need you?"


    The God''s eyes suddenly changed, and the cold air spread in the hall of eternal life.


    Seeing the God of heaven like this, the expression of the emperor changed, and a completely different voice sounded from his mouth.


    "Need it?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand your situation yet."

 Chapter 1403

    With the words, the atmosphere of the hall of eternal life changed instantly.


    Behind him, the calm faces of the pure blood black Protoss who had been standing immediately sank down. The ground, the walls, and even the bodies of the wine cups placed in the middle of the two benches trembled slightly.


    "What does that mean?" Looking at the Dihuang Saint whose expression had changed completely, the God of heaven narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to remind you that after tens of thousands of years, you don''t think you are still the respected Protoss legend tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "..." the God did not speak, and the smile on his face looked funny and ferocious.


    "The ancient gods, alone, sealed 200000 black Protoss troops under the protoss mainland, broke away from the shackles of the universe, and became the first person to ascend the immortal and demon universe. Ha ha, these deeds have been handed down in the protoss for thousands of years, so you really think that''s how you are?"


    "Don''t dream. You''re not a ascender or a Protoss legend at all. At best, you''re just a powerful black Protoss."


    "In terms of identity alone, you are far inferior to yourself! It''s just a naked commander who doesn''t even have a soldier! "


    As he said this, the emperor looked more and more excited. He even stood up directly from the bench. With a wave of his right hand, the wine cup on the tea table broke, and the blood wine scattered all over the ground.


    As Dihuang Shengzun said, he has at least 200000 black Protoss troops in his hand, and all pure blood black Protoss follow his Dihuang Shengzun. Even if the Seven Star battle generals of the black protoss have been almost killed by Ye Kai, there is no change at all.


    Since the ancient god did not fly, but has been hiding in his own range, if ye Kai did not find his true identity, I am afraid he is still hiding.


    In this regard, the Dihuang Saint also deeply despised the protoss who defeated him tens of thousands of years ago.


    In the silence, the God slowly raised his head. His black and red eyes were staring at his man. Facing the Dihuang saint who was about to start, and the five pure blood black gods behind him, the God grinned and giggled.


    "Not a single soldier? I have. "


    "As long as you have the magic yuan corpse soul skill and the ability of black deification, in the battlefield, whether it''s the black Protoss who died on your side or the protoss who died on yekai''s side, aren''t they all my subordinates?"


    God said here, a surge of black Protoss pressure, even from his body burst open!


    "Suddenly


    At the same time, behind the emperor Dihuang, there was a thin pure blood black Protoss with blue veins on his face. His body flashed like a ghost in the air. In the blink of an eye, he came to the back of the God. The black long knife in his backhand had stopped on the neck of the ancient god, and the blade tip had pierced the green skin on his neck, which symbolized the black blood of the noble identity of the pure blood black Protoss Flow down where it''s punctured.


    "Step back, you demon."


    Looking at his men taking the lead, Dihuang Shengzun''s voice sank a little. He read out his men''s names in a low voice and motioned him to step down.


    "Lord Dihuang, this black Protoss is the villain who killed three adults, anmukai, Youyan and Zhongyin. We don''t know what he will do at all!"


    "If you want me to say that, it''s better to use force to make him work for us more reliable!"


    This pure blood black Protoss named Youmo is the brother of Youyan, who has died in the boundary of musical range in the Seven Star battle General of the black Protoss. Since he knew the news of Youyan''s death and the truth of the God, he has always hated the God. At this time, when he heard that the God insulted his brother in such a tone, his long suppressed anger finally broke out.


    "Oh, I''m aware of my murderous spirit, so I started ahead of time. Dihuang, after tens of thousands of years, your subordinates seem to be more powerful than before."


    The ancient god waved his right hand, and it seemed that he didn''t put the black long knife in his eyes at all. Instead, he laughed happily.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do about it. Anyway, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. When I get older, I can''t help urinating or killing myself."


    "Even if I want to be patient, I can''t hide my killing intention..."


    "Cha!"


    At the moment when the God finished speaking, a sound wave blade suddenly burst behind the demon, and the pure blood black Protoss''s body was cut into two pieces directly from the middle like a fragile fruit, without even a scream. The demon sobbed, and his body turned into a piece of blood mist.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Seeing this scene, the other four pure blood black Protoss immediately drew out their weapons, and the black aura covered them.


    The black Protoss behind the God also raised his hands directly. On his arms, the runes burst open in orange. In less than a second, more than a dozen mechanical shields had opened, forming a hemispherical barrier, floating in the air near the God."Stop it all!"


    Dihuang''s expression became more gloomy. He spoke in a cold voice and ordered the remaining four pure blood black Protoss behind him to stop.


    "But, Lord Dihuang..."


    "stop, don''t let me say it for the third time!"


    It was no less powerful than that released just now by the God of heaven. The other four pure blood black Protoss could only put away their weapons and stepped back.


    "Oh? It seems that you have become stronger. How many protoss have you eaten in all these years? " Feeling the pressure from the emperor Dihuang, the God opened his eyes slightly and said with great interest.


    "I don''t want to be told, you monster."


    "In tens of thousands of years, there are a lot of people who can maintain their aura, but their physical bodies are as young as they have been for tens of thousands of years. No matter they are Protoss or black Protoss, I have only seen you."


    "Hahaha, I''m flattered. It''s just a maintenance problem. You can do it."


    "Don''t be kidding. You have absorbed all the protoss who have mutated into the black Protoss for tens of thousands of years?"


    In other words, if the man in front of him is to kill his own black Protoss, let alone stop his subordinates, the Dihuang Saint may kill the man in front of him himself.


    But now, he didn''t do it, not because he didn''t want to, but because the Dihuang Saint knew that he couldn''t do it at all!


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, it was the peak of extreme state. Now, how far have you been promoted?"


    Some of them are at the peak of the extreme state because their cultivation is just at the peak of the extreme state, while some of them are at the peak of the extreme state because they can only reach the peak of the extreme state before they ascend!


    Although there is no obvious manifestation, there is no doubt that the ancient god, who had the chance to ascend tens of thousands of years ago, has long reached the top of the immortal and demon universe after becoming a black God and absorbing countless black gods.


    Top of the world!


    This level of strong, Dihuang Saint asked himself, even if he, and behind the four pure blood black Protoss at the same time, can really kill the man in front of him, or cause the slightest threat?


    The answer is obvious.


    After that, there are still many tough battles to fight with the Protoss. At this moment, the Dihuang emperor does not want his subordinates to sacrifice for this reason.


    "Ha ha ha, you are very sensible." The God of heaven smiles and waves his right hand. Behind him, Lear, who has become a black God, understands that the mechanical shields disappear in an instant. The ancient god of heaven steps forward and goes straight to Dihuang, laughing in a low voice.


    "If you do it again, it''s not the sacrifice of one of your subordinates."


    The emperor''s face was heavy and he didn''t speak, but the God leaned down to his ear, and his throat moved. A tiny voice, like the buzzing of a mosquito, was already ringing in his ear.


    "I said, magic God, have you ever thought about a problem?"


    "We Protoss, why did we become the black Protoss?"

 Chapter 1404

    The voice of the God of heaven was not big, but when the voice came into the ears of the emperor, it made him dull.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Aren''t you curious? Clearly speaking, you are a little earlier than me. You are the first Protoss to become the black Protoss."


    Why do you become a black Protoss?


    As the first Protoss cultivator to become the black Protoss, the first generation of Dihuang saints, magic celestial immortals, have asked themselves this question countless times.


    In order to explore the answer to this question, at the beginning, magic sky has studied the black Protoss and the protoss'' corpses countless times, even a part of his own body.


    Of course, after the passage of time, fantasy also gradually accepted the fact that he was a black Protoss, and no longer thought about this problem.


    Originally, it should be.


    However, today, tens of thousands of years later, the new generation of Dihuang saints, formed by the evil thoughts of the illusory celestial immortals and the fragments of the spirits, are thinking again.


    "... what are you trying to say?"


    "What do you want to say? Don''t you want to trade with me? "


    "If I ask you, you don''t want to know the answer to this question?"


    "... instead of talking about such meaningless things, why don''t you think about how to crush the remaining Protoss scum?"


    "Actually, as you said, I have some difficulties recently. After all, I am short of people. How can I say, why don''t you lend me a little?"


    "You mean to trade me with the answer to this question?"


    Di Huang Sheng Zun eyebrows moved and asked.


    "Not bad."


    "Ridiculous, how can I know you''re not lying to me?"


    "If you think about it, how can I become a black Protoss?" In the face of the question of the emperor, the God did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.


    "..."


    silence, as long as more than ten seconds of silence.


    The power of the God of heaven is a power that even the emperor Dihuang had never thought of.


    Since ancient times, there has been no omen for the sudden change from Protoss to black Protoss. Before the change, all Protoss who have become black Protoss do not know that they will become black Protoss.


    However, the gods can artificially control this change.


    Black God''s blood, as long as it can absorb even a drop of his blood, whether it is Protoss, semi Protoss, alien, or even human, will become black Protoss.


    "Since you have this ability, you should join hands with me."


    Half a minute later, the emperor finally spoke.


    "You have the ability to use corpses and the blood of the Black God, while the blood of the demon in my body can heal any non lethal wound."


    "If you and I join hands, let alone the alien you like, or this Protoss continent, or even this universe, can dominate!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it sounds very attractive, but I really don''t mean to cooperate. I just ask you, are you willing to accept this condition?"


    "... how many black Protoss troops do you want?"


    "Seventy thousand."


    As soon as the God of heaven finished speaking, there was a pure blood black Protoss behind Dihuang. His face changed and he began to curse.


    "Arrogance! Do you know that the number of our black Protoss army is less than 200000 now? Just the answer to one question, do you want nearly half of my army? "


    "Yes, I wanted 100000, but it''s difficult to see you, so I''ll give you the number."


    "If you don''t agree, you''re not going to talk about it." Di Huang Sheng Zun shrugged and laughed.


    When the emperor heard this, he took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and then spat out a simple sentence.


    "... I refuse."


    ...


    ten minutes later, at the gate of Changsheng hall, two black Protoss in black robes were walking back and forth. The man in front of the black Protoss seemed to be in a very good mood, and even hummed a little song. The black Protoss behind him, who covered half of his face with a black hat, was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly.


    "My Lord, are we leaving like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the end, the Dihuang Emperor didn''t bring out anything. Not only that, the army he had planned to borrow also..."


    "hahaha, I sealed his army ten thousand years ago, and now I killed several of his powerful men. He didn''t kill me directly. It''s not wrong." The God didn''t care. He waved his hand and glanced back at the huge palace of eternal life.


    "It doesn''t matter. The reason why he refuses me is that he doesn''t know how important the secret is to himself and the whole Protoss."


    "When he knows it, he''ll come begging me."


    "Of course, for me now, these are not very important."As the God spoke, he turned to look at Lil''s black and red eyes, which were no different from the black Protoss.


    "You should also understand that the only thing you and I want now is one..."


    "Ye Kai."


    With these words, the God no longer spoke, but with a smile, turned around and walked in the opposite direction to the hall of eternal life.


    "Well, how can I spend this boring waiting time?"


    At this time, above the sky above the heads of the two black Protoss, a faint purple light flashed for a moment, and then dissipated in the air.


    ...


    at the same time, on the top of a mountain tens of thousands of kilometers away from Changsheng hall, a young man in white slowly opened his eyes.


    In the body, the voice of the third soul class also sounded at the same time.


    "Wang, they come out, there is no mistake. They are the ancient gods, and the Jisheng who has become a black God."


    "Well." Ye Kai nods.


    When ye Kai first broke the external Dharma array and entered the protoss continent, he used his mental power to explore the protoss continent. But at that time, with his mental power, he could not detect the boundary of this continent at all. But now, with the opening of the mental power pole and the integration of the third soul class, the scope of Ye Kai''s mental power exploration has also increased geometrically.


    Today, although Ye Kai''s mental power is still at the level of only a small percentage of the extreme state, it only needs one idea to open the extreme state, and the territory of the whole Protoss continent appears in Ye Kai''s mental power like a clearly visible map.


    In order to see the situation of a specific area, ye Kai even needs to shoot a simple ray towards that position. Meanwhile, in his mental power, the territory of the protoss mainland will be instantly enlarged.


    It has to be admitted that the role of this spiritual realm is much more useful than ye Kai thought at the beginning. No wonder at that time, during the first world war between the Protoss and the black Protoss, both the black Protoss and the protoss were crazy for spiritual realm type monks.


    Obviously, even though the northern front has been wiped out by yekai alone, and the rosefinch palace has also been occupied by the protoss, the advantage of the black Protoss is still huge. The black Protoss troops in the central, Eastern and western regions have long been deeply rooted. At this time, most of the protoss territory in yekai''s spiritual power is still black, which is the black Protoss''s self-reliance It''s a phenomenon that the nearby territory is equipped with burial stones that can transform ordinary aura into black aura.


    "They seem to be going to the rosefinch palace in the south. We don''t care."


    "No matter." Ye Kai exhaled deeply and responded to the third soul class with spiritual strength.


    It''s been a full month since Ye Kai came to the protoss mainland. Although Ye Kai has successively opened the magic extreme realm, Wudao extreme realm, and mental extreme realm, with the help of various spirit weapons, the magic extreme realm has been promoted to Dacheng, and the Wudao extreme realm has also been promoted to the middle of the extreme realm.


    Even though a lot of pure blood black Protoss and black Protoss troops have been wiped out, ye Kai is very clear that with his current strength, it is still not enough to face the double threats of Dihuang saint and ancient gods at the same time.


    Moreover, ye Kai knows that behind the emperor Dihuang and the ancient gods, there is a man who is coveting his own life.


    "... two things are missing."


    Ye Kai shakes his wrist. In the space magic weapon he wears in his left hand, countless pieces of black blade wrapped by the pale blue flame fly out of the white light and float around Ye Kai. That is the chopping sword that was completely broken in the battle with Tiansheng Hanyi. Up to now, ye Kai has not repaired it.


    Ye Kai knows that there are still two things that need to be done in the critical period to win a decisive victory.


    A new magic weapon...


    and, in the history of the protoss, there has never been any special extreme situation recorded.

 Chapter 1405

    As the head of the three families in the northern part of the protoss continent, the he family sealed the descendants of the three Protoss of the black Protoss. Naturally, the collection of the he family far exceeded the normal stock.


    This collection, not only refers to the aura magic weapon, but also refers to those ancient books that record a lot of protoss secrets and history.


    It can be said that all the magic in the protoss continent, including the information of the extreme realm, can be found in the he family''s library.


    As early as he first came to the protoss mainland and solved the he family traitor, he Hong, ye Kai had already read the ancient books of he family. Although some records in the ancient books are not correct, such as the records about the non-existent feisheng, they are still valuable for reference.


    Ye Kai''s wrist space magic weapon flickered again, a yellow skin, it seems that some of the age-old books flew out of the white light. Ye Kai raised his hand, pointed out the palm formed by aura, and opened the yellow book.


    It''s an ancient book in the he family that records the extreme situation.


    "Jijing is a new way for ordinary friars to practice after they reach the peak of their cultivation period."


    "A person with extreme state can break through the limit that the brain and the body can bear, and greatly improve the ability of monks. A most ordinary person with extreme state can fight as many as ten monks who have reached the peak of their own cultivation."


    "According to the different types of promotion ability, polar environment can be divided into three types."


    "The extreme state of magic can improve the cultivation of magic, the extreme state of martial arts can improve the physical strength, and the extreme state of spiritual power can improve the soul strength. Even if there is a special extreme state like the extreme state of magic, it is also a branch of the extreme state of magic."


    "It''s very difficult to practice in the extreme state. For those who practice in the extreme state, there are also two iron rules that can''t be broken."


    "First, any one who cultivates gods, no matter what his accomplishments are, can only have one extreme state."


    "Second, the type of extreme state that can be opened can only be one of the three extreme states: magic, martial arts and mental power."


    The brief introduction of Jijing is only here. As for the content behind the ancient books, most of them are introduced in chronological order. Since the emergence of the first God cultivator, there have been various powerful God cultivators with detailed records in history. Although these are also very important materials for the protoss, for ye Kai, there is no need to read them It''s just junk reading.


    Ye Kai stares at the end of the page about the introduction of Jijing in ancient books, and he is lost in thought.


    These two iron rules, the first one, that the practitioners can only have one kind of extreme state, has been broken by Ye Kai, and the second one, about the classification of extreme state, ye Kai is even more puzzled.


    He gently raised his right hand and pointed out a silver white formula. Suddenly, the silver white light radiated from all around his body, and ye Kai''s body seemed to be in illusion and became a very unstable posture.


    That''s the silver light that will appear when the fourth soul class is opened.


    Since the war between the divine world and the heavenly Hanyi, ye Kai''s soul has been completely restored, and his five soul classes have also been completely restored.


    The first soul class, burning, the second soul class, Yinsha, the third soul class, thunder, the fourth soul class, time and space, in addition to the fifth soul class, which symbolizes Dacheng and unification, the former four soul classes all have corresponding strength, and the later, the greater the strength of the soul class.


    Although the power of the fourth soul class is very strong, in fact, ye Kai did not use the fourth soul class often or even almost in the protoss continent. First, the top three soul classes that have been completely integrated with the polar environment can play a more important role. Second, the consumption of the fourth soul class is too large compared with the top three soul classes.


    There is also a more important reason, which makes Ye Kai puzzled all the time.


    After a long breath of relief, the whole person in the silvery white light continues to create a space-time magic formula. Soon, a silvery white chessboard shape array is presented under the sole of Ye Kai''s feet. It is one of the space-time magic that ye Kai masters. The star world chessboard can easily cut and move the space in the chessboard.


    However, in the divine world, the checkerboard can cover almost the size of a star, but it is only about tens of square meters at this time. This is not because ye Kai deliberately converged his magic, or the cultivation of space-time magic has regressed. In fact, at this time, ye Kai injected more Aura into this space-time magic than he did in the divine world at that time.


    However, no matter how ye Kai tries, the boundary of the star world chessboard doesn''t seem to have any meaning to extend. Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at the magic under his feet. After a few minutes, he raised his hand and waved it. The magic of time and space suddenly turned into a aura.


    "There is no record, or the protoss have no friars practicing time and space magic?"


    Looking at the aura dissipated in the air, ye Kai opened his mouth slightly and said to himself.


    The third reason why he doesn''t use space-time magic in the protoss continent is that in this Protoss continent, the power of space-time magic is only one percent of the normal state.Ye Kai is also puzzled by the fact that although it is difficult to practice time-space magic, there should still be some monks practicing time-space magic in the protoss continent where there are many extreme spiritual practitioners.


    But this is not the case. In fact, it has been a full month since Ye Kai came to the protoss continent. However, in such a long time, the number of monks Ye Kai has met who specialize in time and space magic, and even know a little time and space magic, is totally beyond his expectation.


    Zero.


    In the protoss continent, there is no monk who practices time and space magic.


    "No, no, not so. There is something wrong with this continent. "


    "Not all protoss have no talent to practice time and space magic, but there is a power in this continent that has been suppressing time and space magic and aura."


    At the same time, in Ye Kai''s spiritual power, the fourth soul class, covered with silver and white light, also looks at the earth under Ye Kai''s feet.


    "Wang, I can feel that there is a powerful force under the earth in this continent, which is deeper than the great seal of the gods."


    "This power continues to release a special fluctuation, which ordinary monks and spiritual practitioners can''t detect at all, but in fact, the fluctuation of aura has been affecting my ability all the time."


    "I know." Ye Kai nodded, his eyes were covered with purple light, the third soul level was fused, the spiritual power was fully opened, and the faint aura rising on the surface of the whole Protoss continent was clearly visible.


    This power does not belong to the protoss, nor does it belong to the black Protoss, nor does it belong to the human race, nor to other alien races...


    somehow, in Ye Kai''s mind, the face of the black Protoss man, who has been hidden for tens of thousands of years in the boundary of range, began to be vaguely connected with an existence Ye Kai once fought with.


    At the same time, ye Kai felt the same feeling of several soul classes. At this time, he felt the unusual power, and several soul classes were all in a tight heart.


    "Such extraordinary power, in the end..."


    as soon as the first soul class finished speaking, ye Kai''s voice spread.


    "Have you ever thought about why Protoss became black Protoss?"


    "The variation of other races took thousands or tens of thousands of years to form. Even the mechanical Titans, which are only about 10% different from the Titans, took thousands of years to form and become independent."


    "But the black Protoss is different. In fact, the Protoss and the black Protoss are almost two races, but there is such a different mutation, but there is no sign or precipitation of time at all. It happens suddenly one day."


    Several soul classes were stunned for a long time, and it was not until more than ten seconds later that the first soul class spoke slowly.


    "Wang, do you mean that people are actually interfering with everything about the Protoss and the black Protoss?"


    I can''t imagine how powerful his strength is if he really exists like that.


    "No, I have a more transcendent idea."


    Ye Kai shakes his head, and thunder comes out of his green eyes, slowly spitting out a word from his mouth.


    "Maybe he didn''t want to use the Protoss and the protoss continent to do something..."


    "he wanted to do something to create the Protoss and the protoss continent."

 Chapter 1406

    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    The voice behind Ye Kai is the voice of the true self of the four soul classes emerging from his body to the real world.


    It''s not that ye Kai took the initiative to call them out, but what ye Kai just said is too shocking. Even these soul bodies with spirits can''t help but want to come out of Ye Kai''s body and confirm what ye Kai said with their own eyes.


    "Wang, do you mean that this Protoss land is actually the plaything of others? For your own purposes? "


    The first soul class gazed at the vast Protoss land ye Kai had been looking at with fire blue eyes. It was clearly the soul body, but his voice was trembling.


    "But who can be so capable?" The third soul class is also dignified. If, as ye Kai said, this Protoss continent is only a part of the means used by a certain person or group of people to achieve their own goals, who in the end will have such great ability?


    You know, this is a Protoss. Whether it''s magic talent, physical strength or soul strength, they have reached the top race in the universe. If they can control such a race, the third soul class can''t imagine the identity of that person.


    Ye Kai was silent for a while. Then he looked up at the protoss continent in front of him. This land, which had been destroyed by the war between the Protoss and the black Protoss, seemed to be full of crisis in Ye Kai''s eyes.


    "It''s just my guess, I''m not sure, but my intuition tells me that behind all this..."


    "we will get the answer in the war between Protoss and black Protoss."


    At this time, behind Ye Kai, a graceful woman suddenly appeared. She was full of cold sweat. She looked at Ye Kai sitting on the ground and cried out in panic.


    "No, ye Kai!"


    "He Yan, he Yan... He..."


    in the middle of he Tianxin''s speech, he had some strength to take off. A god cultivator in the extreme state of magic, but he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, ye Kai had a flash of body shape before that, supporting he Tianxin''s body.


    "What happened to He Yan?"


    He Tianxin raises his head and looks at Ye Kai who holds him. There are tears in his eyes. They are about to cry.


    She sobbed and collapsed. Then she calmed down and finished what she had just said.


    "He Yan has been put in the heaven prison by Xiang Li and the clan leaders!"


    Ye Kai heard it and didn''t speak. In his eyes, a cold cold light flickered and disappeared quickly.


    ...


    three family territories, he family courtyard.


    "Xiang, what do you mean?" In the center of the courtyard, he Huahui followed He Yu, and several elders of the he family confronted Xiang Li and a dozen monks standing side by side.


    "What do you mean? I just follow the rules. " Xiang Li looks relaxed and smiles faintly. It seems that he is not the head of the three families, but a little housekeeper.


    "Instead, I''ll ask you what you want to do? He Huahui As Xiang Li said, the smile on his face became colder and colder.


    "He''s in charge? You don''t think you''re the first leader, do you


    As Xiang Li said, it is not he Huahui, he Yu and the other two family members who command the protoss Resistance Army now, but a team headed by Xiang Li and several patriarchs who have been supporting him, supplemented by several spiritual practitioners selected by Xiang Li.


    Since the betrayal of Lear, under the guidance of Xiang Li, more and more protoss have blamed it on the three families that have been in contact with Ye Kai and Lear, especially the he family, the head of the three families. In only half a day, under the guidance of public opinion, the family of heroic descendants who took the initiative to stand up in the protoss war has become the target of public criticism.


    Soon, there was a growing voice for he Huahui and other members of the he family to be subordinated. From the protoss army which was still resisting the advance of the black Protoss on the border to the think tanks commanding the army in the three family centers, they all thought that the he family, who had been friendly with ye Kai since the beginning of the protoss war, could not be trusted.


    Naturally, all members of the he family, including he Huahui and he Yu, have changed their roles from commanding the army to the most common. In fact, in the past half a day, several younger members of the he family have been assigned to the front line.


    "Besides, he Yan said it himself, right?" Xiang Li''s tone slightly changed, and he Huahui''s banter expression made him clench his hands.


    If Xiang Li is not a rare God cultivator among the current Protoss friars, he Huahui is not his opponent. He would like to punch this man with a pig''s head and face.


    "Before we find out the real identity of the alien named Ye Kai, he is willing to replace Ye Kai and be put into the prison for interrogation."


    "This is the genius of the he family. You are willing to do it. Don''t blame me. Huahui is in charge."


    "Even so, to put the protoss in the dungeon, at least several families must agree that this person is the most heinous sin of the protoss! You are insulting the protoss law He Yu''s eyes are red because of congestion. For him, he Yan, his nephew, just recently escaped from the control of the Dihuang saint. He escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the burial mountain and the black Protoss. At this time, he was put into the protoss prison. How can he accept it?You know, the heaven prison of the protoss has always been used to hold prisoners for all kinds of heinous crimes. Just thinking about the constant terrorist punishment and torture in the heaven prison every day, he Huahui''s eyes began to crack and his heart began to grieve.


    If you stay in that place for a few years, I''m afraid it will be a week or two. He Yan may be turned into a useless person!


    But it seems that Xiang Li''s meaning is very satisfying.


    He knew that he couldn''t restrain Ye Kai by his current means. Even so, he issued a Protoss order to arrest Ye Kai, in order to cause more or less trouble to Ye Kai. He thought that his revenge on Ye Kai would take some time to come true, but he didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    He has investigated the team organized by Ye Kai for a long time. He knows that he Yan and he Tianxin are both very respectful of Ye Kai. He estimates that even if they are in power, he Yan and he Tianxin will still follow Ye Kai.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the order to arrest Ye Kai was issued, he Yan took the initiative to find himself and put forward the request to be punished instead of Ye Kai. Of course, the condition was that Xiang Li could not send any more people to pursue Ye Kai before the end of the protoss war.


    Although he didn''t take revenge on Ye Kai directly, Xiang Li was happy to be able to deal with his disciples'' general existence. For this reason, he specially told his relatives in the protoss'' heaven prison to take good care of He Yan.


    Think of this, the smile on Xiang Li''s face is more ferocious.


    "


    as Xiang Li said this, he stretched out his hands, with a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked around the courtyard. Those who stood far away were looking at the protoss who confronted Xiang Li and he Huahui.


    "You see, there is no Protoss to object to this matter. Doesn''t this just mean that my Xiangli''s decision is to conform to what most Protoss think now?"


    The nearby Protoss, more or less, have been helped by the he family. However, when he Huahui needs help, they are all low headed and unwilling to go to see he Huahui or Xiang Li. They don''t know whether it''s because of their guilt or they don''t want to be involved with Ye Kai. What''s the relationship between the he family and the protoss.


    "After all, it''s the two" geniuses "of a man and a woman in the he family who are closest to that alien race, isn''t it?"


    He Huahui and he Yu bite their teeth and can''t say a word. They also know that their status as members of the he family is an obstacle. There is no Protoss on their side any more.


    At this time, he Yan has been put into the prison. According to the regulations, the torture will be carried out after an hour. Are they really just waiting to die?


    "Ha ha ha, accept your destiny, he Dangjia. This is the public opinion!" Looking at the pain of he Huahui and he Yu, Xiang Li laughs and turns around to leave.


    "Cang


    Red sword light flashed, from the ground he stepped on under his feet burst open, a right arm covered with blood, flying in the air after rotation, slowly falling.

 Chapter 1407

    "Ah, ah


    Xiang Li screamed, looking at his shoulder position, the clean, bright red and bloody incision, his body trembled and fell to the ground.


    "Hands, my hands! My hands are gone


    Although the pain in his heart had made Xiang Li almost faint, he still clung to the wound on his shoulder and kept howling.


    He didn''t understand what had just happened. When Xiang Li came back, his whole right arm was separated from his body. At this time, it was falling at the gate of he''s courtyard dozens of meters away from his inverted position. There were even many small blood columns spurting out along the incision position of his arm.


    "Da."


    There was a clear sound in my ear. It was the sound of white cloth shoes falling on the ground. In my field of vision, the young man in white gradually became clear.


    Xiang Li looks up at the young man in white. His facial features are twisted because of pain and panic. His bloodshot eyes stare at the young man in white who wants revenge anyway. Xiang Li bites his teeth so that he can squeeze a word out of his teeth.


    "You, how dare you! So, treat... "


    while shouting to Li, he was rubbing his legs against the ground, trying to escape from the young man in white.


    "Protoss army, guard! Protect me...


    "Paji."


    But in the middle of his speech, he stopped and instead uttered a scream, because just now, the young man in white raised his right foot and broke Xiangli''s calf!


    Mingming should be a hard bone. At this time, his leg was bending at an incredible angle. The ground made of white jade under his leg was also shaken out of a broken hole because he could not bear the pressure.


    He Huahui, he Yu, the members of the he family, the patriarchs who support Xiang Li, and the protoss who hold a wait-and-see attitude farther away, are all afraid and can''t say a word.


    Because they are very clear that the young man in white in front of them is not the existence they can deal with!


    Looking at Xiang Li, who turned his white eyes and almost fainted in pain, the young man in white, there was no pity in Ye Kai''s eyes, just asked coldly.


    "Where is the prison for He Yan?"


    "Hum... Ye Kai, I really don''t know what benefits he family will give you. Do you want to protect you like this?" His legs and shoulders gradually lose consciousness, but Xiang Li doesn''t feel so painful. He raises his head and laughs strangely.


    "Or is it true that, as the rumor says, the he family and you are actually the running dogs of the Dihuang Saint between the black gods?"


    "Pa Ji."


    There was another crack of bone. Ye Kai raised his foot and crushed the leg bone of the other leg. The terrible sound and ye Kai''s merciless appearance made the protoss tremble.


    "I don''t have any interest in you spreading rumors and taking advantage of the opportunity to be superior. I just ask you, where is the prison for He Yan?"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll let you die."


    No Protoss takes Ye Kai''s words as a joke, because they know that if Xiang Li doesn''t move any more, ye Kai will really do it!


    "Devil, devil, this alien is devil!"


    A Protoss woman saw this cruel scene, covered her mouth with her hands, and fled from the courtyard of he''s family. Then, more and more of the protoss who were watching were pale and sweating. There were many Protoss who often walked rumors. Seeing this, he Tianxin, who had been following Ye Kai, couldn''t help poking ye with his elbow Open back, with only Ye Kai can hear the voice whispered.


    "Hey, don''t overdo it. Many Protoss are watching."


    "Although this guy is a worthless bastard, you don''t deserve to be discredited because of him."


    "..."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but he still folded his right foot. The red light of the sword flickered. Ye Kai held the red crystal sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to Xiang Li''s neck. In Ye Kai''s mouth, a voice without any temperature sounded.


    "Speak, or die, choose one."


    "... damn it, damn it, damn it!" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Xiang Li began to scold him. His vulgar words burst out from his mouth. Other Protoss understood his situation, not to mention Xiang Li himself?


    The resentment against Ye Kai grows higher and higher, but Xiang Li can only compromise in front of his life. This feeling that he can only accept his life in front of his power makes him feel extremely humiliated.


    "It''s in the dungeon at the back of the mountain. Just give me my name and you can go in!"


    "Let''s go." He Tianxin tugs at Ye Kai''s clothes. Ye Kai takes a look and falls to the ground. His arms are cut off. One day, Xiang Li''s legs are crushed. With a cold hum, he puts away the red crystal sword and flies to the place Xiang Li says.


    "What kind of injury he Yan has suffered, you will have it."


    In the courtyard of he''s family, the protoss who are watching have already run to 7788. At this time, only Xiang Li''s confidants and he Huahui and other members of he''s family are left."Big boss, what shall we do now?" Behind he Huahui, a younger generation said cautiously.


    "... take back Xiang''s arm. The blood hasn''t drained yet. You should be able to take it back and send him to the treatment pavilion to cure his leg." He Huahui holds his forehead with one hand. Ye Kai''s work is not reasonable at all. It depends on his own strength. Now, he''s really at odds with the protoss on Xiangli''s side.


    "Xiang in charge is a spiritual cultivator who has opened up the extreme situation, and is an important force in the protoss war."


    "ah, in this special period, one thing should be less." Although the situation on the front has basically stabilized, the invasion of the black Protoss is still going on. In this special period, he Huahui really doesn''t want any internal contradictions in the Protoss.


    "Thank you, though."


    Looking down on the ground, with blood in his mouth, he was beaten by Ye Kai into an internal injury, and his body kept pumping. He Huahui thanks Ye Kai in his heart.


    He has an intuition that although Ye Kai has indicated that he will not participate in any dispute between Protoss and black Protoss, the result of this war will be influenced by this alien from outside the protoss continent.


    ...


    at the same time, tens of millions of kilometers away from the Hejia territory, in the southern part of the protoss continent, the suque palace, which was originally subordinate to the palace of the black Protoss, was occupied by the Protoss.


    In such an important place, it is reasonable that there should be at least three figures of protoss monks guarding it. But now, there is no living Protoss.


    Because, they''re all dead.


    "Poof Pooh."


    The green arm runs through a Protoss Friar''s body. The God pulls out his arm, tears off the long corner of the Friar''s robe at will, and wipes his bloody palm with a dull face.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the legend of my generation was reduced to the point of hands-on. Tut Tut, it''s really a pity."


    "In this way, the rosefinch palace is back under my control. In this way, we have a new bargaining chip to negotiate with Dihuang." Lill, who had become a black Protoss, glanced at the bodies that had fallen to the ground without any pity in his eyes.


    "Oh, I seem to have found something interesting." At this time, the god suddenly made a sound. He touched his chin with great interest and looked at a projection in the rosefinch palace.


    In the projection, a tall Protoss''s arm was cut by Ye Kai''s sword, and his ankle was crushed by Ye Kai. Even lill was shocked to see the bleak appearance.


    "Oh? This Protoss can use it. "


    "How to use it?" Lear was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react too much. The God laughed, then spread out his hand and asked.


    "Don''t you know? There''s my blood in Mingming''s body, too. "


    "The hatred of the individual is the most profound and at the same time the easiest to control."


    "With a little control and inducement, this hatred can make him ignore the serious consequences that may harm a race and make a judgment without intelligence. However, the brain cripple who will put the main force of the protoss in the dungeon should have no intelligence, ha ha."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t it a rumor that he family and ye Kai are all black Protoss running dogs?"


    "Well, let''s make the rumor come true. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1408

    Tianlong


    "who!"


    The two Protoss friars guarding the gate of the heavenly cell clenched their swords and looked at the young man in white who could almost kill people with his eyes. They cried in panic.


    "Pa pa." He Tianxin''s steps were very fast, and his figure flashed a little, then the two monks'' eyes turned white, and they collapsed.


    In front of me was a black gate, which was covered with the prohibitions of various Protoss.


    He Tianxin first raised her hand, threw it out and tried it with a few auras. The aura collided with the black gate and dissipated. She saw that the prohibitions didn''t respond, and she didn''t say much. She opened her right hand with her five fingers upward and held a long sword with silver and gold brilliance in her hand. The light of the sword flashed, and countless prohibitions broke into pieces. The middle of the black gate was also directly opened A hole.


    "Let''s go." He Tianxin turns his head and looks at Ye Kai who hasn''t spoken all the time. He doesn''t know that his vigorous action is just like a female version of Ye Kai.


    The feeling of the protoss dungeon is similar to the five-day magic prison in the fairyland. The dark and gloomy dreamland is almost suffocating. He Tianxin is also the first time to come to the protoss dungeon. She looks up and looks around. A skinny prisoner with no life on her face raises his deep eyes and looks at he Tianxin. He Tianxin can''t help but confront those prisoners I have to take a cool breath.


    "Who''s coming! But dare to break into our Protoss heaven


    He Tianxin is about to use his mental power to detect and search for the trace of He Yan. In the dungeon, an angry man''s voice suddenly comes out. He Tianxin and ye Kai behind him look to the corner along the voice. They only see that in the dark dungeon, at the corner, a man wearing a fiery red robe and combing his hair into a horsetail shape is holding a full moon machete, Came out of the corner.


    "I''m the judge of the protoss heaven prison, Kong Gaoyang. I think you''ve already done it. I''m afraid you''ve been done by me..."


    before Kong Gaoyang finished speaking, he Tianxin had already started and punched him in the right face. Kong Gaoyang screamed. After turning 360 degrees in the air, the whole person landed magnificently. He Tianxin grabbed his collar after he fell the dog and chewed mud, and he just picked it up Just the handsome long gone.


    "Didn''t you say don''t ruin your reputation?" See he Tianxin this regardless of his girl image appearance, ye Kai suddenly smile for a while, ask a way.


    "No other Protoss can see it here anyway." He Tianxin tuzui stretched out his other hand and slapped Kong Gaoyang''s face back and forth, which woke him up.


    "Beauty, don''t, don''t kill me! I haven''t even held a young girl''s hand Kong Gaoyang thought he was going to die. Tears came out of his eyes and he begged for mercy.


    "Where is He Yan! Say He Tianxin is calm and doesn''t have a good airway. It turns out that Kong Gaoyang just looks a little powerful, but he is actually a soft footed shrimp. I don''t know why the protoss heaven prison will be taken care of by this kind of person.


    "He Yan? The prisoner who came in today? It should be in the innermost cell. " Kong Gaoyang was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and pointed to his back.


    He Tianxin immediately let go, and let Kong Gaoyang fall to the ground again and fly toward his finger. Ye Kai follows him, flying and looking at the corner of the prison.


    "Something''s wrong, Wang." In the spiritual power, the first soul class also had a different feeling in their heart, communicating with Ye Kai with spiritual power.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, his face heavier than before.


    In principle, even if the prisoners in the heaven prison are often punished and their bodies are depressed, they should have the aura of being a monk. Even if it is a little bit, ye Kai can also detect it.


    However, the prisoners in this dungeon don''t have any aura. On the contrary, they are just like the ordinary people on earth. Even if ye Kai uses his mental power to detect, he can''t see any sign of aura flowing in their bodies. However, he Tianxin, who only wants to save He Yan, doesn''t seem to realize this abnormality. He just keeps speeding up and flies to the corner of the dungeon. I don''t know why He, Kong Gaoyang also followed behind them.


    With this kind of doubt, ye Kai and he Tianxin soon came to the place where he Yan was imprisoned. Ye Kai called out the red crystal sword, and with one sword he cut through the numerous prohibitions on the iron door. The black iron door made of high-grade alloy and special spirit stone was broken. Ye Kai stepped on the door and went straight inside.


    Inside the door, the young man, who was hung by two chains and exposed his upper body, could not see any blood color on his face. His exposed chest was full of bloody wounds. At this time, the wound had not scabbed. It was obvious that the wound had just been caused.


    "How can it be like this..." he Tianxin cuts the chain with the spirit blade, catches He Yan''s paralyzed body, and his voice trembles.


    "It should be some time before today''s execution. Why has he been executed?"


    "This..." Kong Gaoyang felt the back of his head and hesitated.


    "It seems that an adult surnamed Xiang specially told us to take special care of today''s new people...""Boom!"


    Kong Gaoyang''s whole body trembled with goose bumps. Although he had never seen the young man in white in front of him, he almost choked and fainted just because he was oppressed!


    "You, what are you..." Kong Gaoyang''s eyes trembled and he directly sat on the ground. Fortunately, ye Kai didn''t want to attack him any more since he released his authority, otherwise Kong Gaoyang might just touch his ass and run away.


    "Take him out. The environment here is terrible." He Tianxin made some simple treatment for He Yan''s wound with his aura. Fortunately, he Yan''s body is full of skin injuries. The wounds don''t hurt his meridians and bones, which won''t affect his magic cultivation and martial arts strength.


    Ye Kai nods, but he doesn''t go back the same way. Instead, his wrist shakes and a sword cuts the high wall in front of him. The light of the sword breaks and the stone wall is broken. He Tianxin supports He Yan and leaves the protoss prison with Ye Kai.


    On the other side, he family medical Pavilion.


    "Mr. Xiang, your arm has just been connected, and your leg bone has just recovered. It will take time..." looking at the irascible man in front of you, a young woman of the he family, though frightened, whispered out of the responsibility of the doctor.


    "Get out of here." Xiang Li''s eyes are cold. He stretches out his only intact left hand in his limbs. He pushes away the woman who prevents him from going out of the medical Pavilion. He uses a walking stick made of aura to support his body and limps towards the door of the medical Pavilion.


    Just now, Xiang Li has received the notice from the confidants who are placed in the prison. Ye Kai and he Tianxin have roughly broken into the prison and taken He Yan away.


    The cold face of Ye Kai emerges in my mind. I want to tear Ye Kai to pieces.


    Only this man, only this alien man, no matter what, he must pay the price!


    Although he has such an awareness in his heart, Xiang Li is very clear. Even if he counts several of his confidants, he can''t be the opponent of the alien race. You know, he can kill the terror of the pure blood black Protoss with his own strength. Xiang Li is just the weakest one among the practitioners who has just opened the extreme realm of martial arts.


    When Xiang Li thought of it, his surroundings began to change.


    "What''s the matter?" Before Xiang Li could react, the illusory luster had already spread out on the ground under his feet like water waves. When he recovered, he was standing in the center of the sea. Xiang Li''s eyes were dull and did not dare to move. It seemed that as long as he moved, he would be swallowed by the sea.


    On the sea in front of him, a voice sounded slowly.


    "I can see that you hate the alien named Ye Kai, so do I


    "You, who are you?"


    At the same time, with the sound, a column of water burst open in front of Xiang Li and then turned into water drops. In the column of water, a man with light green skin opened his black and red eyes, looked at him and said with a smile.


    "I have things that I can do, and you, too, have things that only you can do."


    "Now, just a little bit of your dignity as a Protoss, we can join hands to make that leaf open and disappear from the world."


    "How?"

 Chapter 1409

    "Ah, ah?"


    There was no reaction to what happened. When Xiang Li came back, he was in a completely different space.


    It''s the bottomless sea under his feet. It seems that as long as he is not careful, he will fall directly under the bottom of the sea...


    while trying to maintain his last calm, he looks at the man in front of him. He wants to speak, but it seems that there is something in his throat, which makes him speechless.


    I just came out of the medical Pavilion of he family.


    Is it magic? Or teleport? Or is it something you never know? Xiang Li didn''t understand. He looked at the man in a black robe, a funny black hat, and his huge body, two meters high, trembling.


    "You, who are you?"


    The black robed man didn''t answer. Instead, he raised his hand. A projection spell was already unfolded in front of Xiang Li. Xiang Li was stunned for a moment, and looked at the projection. In the projection, ye Kai and he Tianxin had already flown to the sky some distance away from Tianlong. On he Tianxin''s back, he was carrying a young man with a naked upper body and wounds everywhere. It was he Yan.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that now ye Kai has rescued He Yan. The only thing you can threaten him is gone."


    "He Yan is an important member of Ye Kai''s team now, and they have almost the same relationship with their apprentices. With Ye Kai''s temperament, do you think he will let you go like this?"


    The young man sneers and points out a aura with his right hand. The picture of the projection in the air changes suddenly. It is a picture of Xiang Li stepping on the floor of he''s courtyard several hours ago.


    "Stop it, stop it for me!" The hard thing to forget was mentioned again. Xiangli took out the long knife he was wearing at his waist and waved it with a single blow. He wanted to cut the projection spell from the middle. But before that, the man in black robe had stepped forward to Xiangli, stretched out his arm, grabbed Xiangli''s right hand and sneered.


    "Admit it, you alone, and your confidants who have not been opened up, you can''t fight ye Kai."


    "But if he wants to kill you, it''s as easy as if you were crushing an ant."


    "You fart! Now I hold the control of at least thousands of protoss friars in my hand. As long as I want to, ye Kai is just a lamb to be slaughtered by me! " Xiang Li still refuses to admit it, but he still stubbornly refutes it.


    "Even the ten thousand armies of the black Protoss can''t stand him. How do you really think you can deal with him?"


    The man''s voice became colder and colder, but Xiang Li no longer had any heart to listen to the man.


    Because, he saw that the hand of the black robed man holding his arm was dark green!


    "You, you are the black Protoss!"


    He raised his hand, waved a aura, and lifted the black hat the man was wearing in front of him, revealing the man''s appearance covered by the hat.


    Black red pupil, light green skin, and... Forehead, a symbol of the identity of the black Protoss black long horn!


    There is no doubt that the man in front of him is a black Protoss hostile to the protoss!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Xiang Li''s eyes trembled, and he cried in panic. Without hesitation, he took out a knife from his waist and chopped the black Protoss man''s neck in front of him.


    "Dang!" The metal sound sounded, and a mechanical shield was standing beside the man''s neck. The sabre broke and screamed to the force. The right hand was shocked and hurt by the reaction force.


    He fell on the lake behind him. After rolling twice, he got up and looked at the black Protoss man in front of him. His eyes changed from surprise to fear.


    Do it yourself to the black Protoss, you will be killed!


    But what he imagined didn''t happen.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you." The black Protoss man sneers and shoots out a silver aura with his finger. Xiang Li is wrapped by those auras. Unexpectedly, he finds that the wounds on his body, which are caused by the leaves, are healing at a fast speed.


    "This..."


    Xiang Li was a little confused. Hundreds of his family members were killed by the black Protoss. He knew the cruel character of the black Protoss best. Just when his raid failed, he was ready to be killed.


    But in front of the black Protoss, not only did they not hurt themselves, but they healed themselves. What does that mean?


    "You''re the black Protoss, I''m the protoss, we''ll die together!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn. I said that yekai and I are enemies, and you and yekai are enemies, so we don''t have to be so hostile, do we?"


    "What''s more, as long as we work together, we can solve the problems for you and me at the same time. Don''t you think it''s very cost-effective, ye Kai?"


    "You are black Protoss, no matter what, I will never cooperate with you!" What is rare is that although Xiang Li''s conduct is not right, he still maintains his last dignity as a Protoss. At this time, he also gritted his teeth and refused again."You will, because if you don''t do it, then you will be in the most miserable situation by Ye Kai, and the position you won''t easily sit on will disappear."


    "..." Xiang Li was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak. He knew that what the man in Black said in front of him was very likely to happen.


    "If you can figure it out, come to me at this place. You''re always waiting." The black robed man shook his hand and shot out a talisman engraved with a place name, then disappeared on the sea.


    The space in front of Xiang Li became the same. He was stunned and then stood up from the door of the medical Pavilion.


    At his feet, a black Rune fell to the ground. He turned to Li and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, he quickly picked up the rune and held it in his hand.


    ...


    Lear opens a black phonetic talisman, injects a aura into the talisman, and says with mental power.


    "As you said, I have given everything to the protoss named Xiang."


    "I''ve seen it with Qianliyan. You''ve done a good job. The protoss named Xiangli is obviously shaken. Next, as long as he is humiliated by Ye Kai once or twice, he will come to us."


    "I have a question."


    Lear was silent for a moment, then asked mentally.


    "Do you want to ask, that is, to insert a spy into the protoss, why do we have to make so much trouble?"


    "Well, if you want me to tell you, he has to do it even if he doesn''t do it. Why bother so much?"


    "Well, although you have lived for a long time, you still need to cultivate your Eq. you look down on Ye Kai. It''s not just high cultivation that he has come to this stage. " In the black, a voice of banter came slowly.


    "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand?" Lear frowned slightly.


    "Remember the Xuanwu palace incident? When you were still working for ye Kai? "


    Instead of answering Lear''s question, the God asked again.


    "I remember."


    "That time, the Dihuang emperor let his men as bait, and tried to use Xuanwu palace to destroy the remaining strong ones of the protoss, but in the end, he failed. Have you ever thought about why he failed?"


    "... is it too hasty to act Lear pondered for two seconds before giving an answer.


    "Well, although there are reasons in this respect, the more important thing is that the traitor was discovered by Ye kaigei before he exposed his identity."


    Lear heard it and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t speak, but his eyes lit up and showed a look of epiphany.


    Ancient gods smile, and then said.


    "The inner fear is the most difficult to hide. If you threaten the protoss in the way you said, even if you don''t want to, he will show his flaws in front of Ye Kai, just like the traitor named Zhuge Tian."


    "You and ye Kai have been together for such a long time, and you should know how careful Ye Kai''s mind is. He can find even a little trace."


    "Then Xiang Li is not a tough guy. Ye Kai will use punishment and then inject confessor. It''s estimated that he will recruit everything. Then we''ve done so much, isn''t it all in vain?"


    "It''s really troublesome to deal with ye Kaizhen. If I didn''t want his body, I really want him to become a black Protoss and be my subordinate. Tut Tut, that would be much more convenient." He added, giggling.


    "In a word, just wait and see what happens. You know, I''m different from Dihuang. "


    "My goal, however, is far more ambitious than that shortsighted guy."

 Chapter 1410

    Three big family territory, he family cabinet.


    "Wu..." He Yan sobbed and opened his eyes slowly, feeling the pain and warmth from the wound.


    "You wake up and have an apple?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he Yu''s ferocious face was covered with wrinkles. He held a knife in his left hand and an apple in his other hand. He asked.


    "No, don''t eat..." He Yan''s expression suddenly stagnated. He looked at the bandages and plasters on his body and was stunned.


    "Why am I here? I should have been...


    "should I have been put in the prison of the protoss?" He Yu''s voice is a little cold.


    "Do you know that you are one of the few monks of the he family and even the Protoss. You are an important monk to eradicate the black Protoss. Don''t look down on your own life."


    "I''m sorry, martial uncle. I just think that the attitude of the protoss is unfair to Ye Kailai."


    "Ye Kai, although he has his own purpose, he has always been helping the protoss, but now he is excluded by the protoss everywhere. It''s too ugly to see that the black Protoss are still invading on a large scale, but we are fighting inside."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself first. In order to save you, master Ye has spent a lot of effort and paid some price."


    He Yu sighed, put down his fruit knife and apple, and was ready to leave.


    "Martial uncle He Yu, are you leaving?" He Yan asked.


    "Well, go to the front line. Now there are few mages in the robbery period. Even our he family can no longer stay in this last safe place."


    "... martial uncle He Yu, what do you think of Ye Kai?" He Yan clenched his teeth and was silent for a long time. He suddenly asked he Yu this question.


    "What do you mean?" He Yu stops and turns to ask.


    "Ever since I saw Ye Kai, I have a feeling that he does not seem to belong to the protoss continent, or even the universe."


    "I don''t know... But..." He Yan''s voice faltered, and he stopped talking when he said half of it.


    "He Yan, even if you ask me, I''m just an ordinary monk who doesn''t even open the extreme realm. I can''t understand your realm. Except master ye and the mechanic who has betrayed me, I''ve never met any other foreigners, and I don''t know what the world of foreigners is like." He Yu sighs, trying to organize the language.


    "Just...


    " just? "


    "With master Ye''s cultivation, if you upgrade one or two steps, I''m afraid you can reach..."


    "an extraordinary place that is far beyond the sacred earth or the ancient gods."


    "Have a good rest. The war is not over yet. The protoss is still in the situation of being attacked by both sides. The protoss still needs you. Your body can''t be OK."


    He Yu turned around and walked towards the door of the cabinet.


    At this time, he Yan did not know that his parting with He Yu was farewell.


    ...


    at the same time, the three family territories are hundreds of meters away from the Hejia territory.


    "The new political union."


    This is the new command base formed by he Huahui and the members of the other three families after losing their real power, yixiangli, as well as those Protoss cronies who support Xiangli. After all, these Protoss are almost all selected by Xiang Li himself, and there are no members of one of the three big families. In order to distinguish them from the three big families, they set up a building complex called new political alliance near the three big families.


    Even in such a difficult time, the protoss set up a new territory very quickly. In less than one day, the monks who used earth and wood magic were summoned by Xiang Li to build a mountain gate with a radius of several hundred square meters. There should be everything in the mountain gate.


    But now, the newly established new political League is facing the crisis of almost being demolished.


    "Who is it! How dare you break into the Shinto New Deal League


    Before the two door guards could react, the young men in white had stepped under them. The distance of 100 meters was shortened in an instant. The man''s hands became tiger palms and sent them up. With the sound of a crack in his chin, the two monks turned their eyes white and screamed, and flew hundreds of meters into the air.


    Since ye Kai knew that these friars were all the cronies and subordinates selected by Xiang Li, he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Two monks fainted on the ground. Ye Kai raised his eyes slightly and looked at the huge mountain gate in front of him. On the Black Mountain Gate, on a brand-new large plaque, the three gilded characters of "new political alliance" were shining with gold.


    "Oh, how dare mole ants row to weigh leaves?" With a sneer, ye Kai opened his five fingers of his right hand, flashing red light. He held the red crystal sword in his hand. Ye Kai raised his right hand and waved a sword from the top to the bottom. The hundred meter high mountain gate and the plaque on the mountain gate were all cut in two!


    "Boom!"With the roar, the mountain gate was broken, and dozens of monks in the mountain gate noticed the movement and rushed out from the mountain gate.


    Seeing ye Kai''s white figure, these monks were stunned for a moment, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They have not forgotten the scene of Ye Kai''s ruling Xiangli in he''s courtyard.


    But even so, they quickly surrounded Ye Kai into a circle. Among the surrounded monks, a middle-aged man with a beard walked out quickly. Ye Kai knew that he was the closest confidant to Xiang Li Zou.


    "Ye Kai! Dare to be wild in the new political League, are you crazy! Since you have indicated that you will not take part in the war between the Protoss and the black Protoss, why are you still fighting against the protoss? "


    "Against the protoss? That''s a misunderstanding. " Ye Kai sneered. The red crystal sword was raised and pointed at the middle-aged man.


    "All I have to deal with is you bastards."


    "You..." the middle-aged man frowned together. He stared at Ye Kai, but he couldn''t say a complete line.


    "Where is the force?" On the red crystal long sword, there are shimmering swords. Ye Kai''s eyes are cold, and he slowly opens his mouth.


    "Xiang''s body hasn''t fully recovered. He''s still resting. It''s not convenient to see people!" The middle-aged man heard it and answered immediately.


    "Is that so?"


    "Then I''ll come and see him myself."


    "It''s nonsense. Arrest me!"


    When the middle-aged man gave a violent drink, dozens of friars suddenly made some moves. They pinched the formula at the same time and shot out silver white magic nets. On the net, there were gold talismans sealed with aura.


    Ye Kai disdains it. Just as his wrist shakes, a sword bursts open. All those talismans are chopped up by Ye Kai''s sword!


    "Ah


    The magic Skynet was cut by Ye Kai''s sword. Ye Kai gave a cold hum. Another oblique sword burst from the tip of the red crystal sword. Behind dozens of friars, the tall City yard collapsed.


    "Ye Kai, you''d better know what you''re doing! The new political alliance was not established only by the will of Li Yi, but also by the common support of more than half of the monks of the current Protoss! "


    The middle-aged man was overturned by Ye Kai''s sword Qi. He looked up at Ye Kai walking by him with his sword. His voice was hysterical..


    "I know."


    "I''m teaching a bunch of arrogant scum." Ye Kai laughed again, his face full of disdain.


    "Look at you so nervous, Xiang Li is in this city yard?"


    "Forget it, forget it, ye Kai. If you fight any more, you will destroy the protoss buildings!" Behind Ye Kai, he Tianxin is afraid when he hears the middle-aged man''s words.


    she stands beside Ye Kai and whispers, but ye Kai doesn''t care at all. He raises his hand and pats it. A sculpture made of spirit stone placed at the gate of the city courtyard is powdered again!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of vibration came all the way from the door to the cabinet of the new political League. Xiang Li heard the sound of vibration and knew that ye Kai had found them. He shrank in the corner, holding the life-saving treasure handed down from home. His body of more than two meters shrank into a ball and looked very funny.


    It''s only a matter of time for ye Kai to find himself. At that time, he will really die!


    Realizing this, Xiang Li''s body trembled even more.


    At this time, he was caught in the black talisman on his waist, and a familiar banter man''s voice sounded slowly.


    "You seem to have some difficulties. Do you want help?"

 Chapter 1411

    New political alliance cabinet, the deepest.


    "Ah


    Hearing the man''s voice, Xiang Li''s eyes widened, his body shrank back, and the black talisman on his waist also fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh."


    On the talisman, the golden talisman flashes two black auras, which condense in the air and finally turn into a man in a black robe.


    "It''s you, you''re the black Protoss!"


    Xiang Li knows the man in front of him. In fact, today he has met this man for the second time.


    "Don''t be so excited. The one standing in front of you is not the real body. It''s just a separation of spirit and soul. I''m not stupid enough to expose my real body in the protoss territory."


    "I just came to ask you, have you considered it clearly, do you want to deal with Ye Kai with me?"


    "There is not much time left for you."


    "You are the black gods! Almost all of my 150 people were killed by you. Even if you say anything, it won''t have anything to do with you! "


    In fact, although Xiang Li''s conduct is bad and his mind is not right, the reason why he always refuses the invitation of the black Protoss is that a month ago, the scene of Xiang Li''s family being wiped out by the black Protoss is still fresh in my mind.


    Even though Xiang Li is insidious, it''s still a little difficult for him to accept and make an alliance with the target of killing his family.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lear asked with a smile, and the expression on his face was more and more ferocious.


    "Then you''ll be killed by Ye Kai. By the way, this guy never shows any respect for those who have enemies with him. He really lacks arms and legs at that time. Don''t blame me."


    About half a day ago, the scene of how he was humiliated by Ye Kai in the courtyard of he''s family emerged in front of Xiang Li like a lantern.


    If you really don''t agree, what will the end be?


    Xiang Li just imagined it in his heart and began to shiver all over.


    "Boom!"


    Another roar came from the gate, and Xiang Li''s face was even more pale. At the same time, a sound transmission array flickered in front of him, and then sounded.


    "Mr. Xiang, that madman has solved all the protoss in the new political League. I don''t think it will take a minute to get to you!"


    "Run


    Run?


    Xiang Li''s face was dull. He asked his confidants in his heart, where can he go?


    Out of this new political alliance, it is the territory of the three families. The three families had already made friends with Ye Kai and had some grudges with themselves. Now ye Kai comes to the door. Let alone stop him, the members of the three families want to bend down and show Ye Kai the way to an immortal and tell him to "come this way, big brother".


    Out of this relatively safe area, there is the northern front. You know, it is the most hotly fought area now. When he fled there, he simply went straight to the front line. Xiang Li finally settled down and didn''t want to be cannon fodder any more.


    From the opposite direction, it is a boundless wasteland. What''s the difference between survival and death?


    In this way, the safest place is the new political alliance that we have just established!


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, which made him shiver with fright, and his hands were shaking.


    Really will die, if you go on like this, you will be killed by Ye Kai!


    Finally, after countless psychological struggles, Xiang Li didn''t hesitate any more. At this time, the shadow around him had disappeared. He picked up the black talisman on the ground. The wonderful thing was that it should have been written in a language that didn''t belong to the Protoss. Xiang Li took a look at it, but he could read it out directly.


    He closed his eyes, spoke out loud, and clearly called out the words engraved on the black talisman word by word.


    "The ancient god is the father of the emperor Dihuang!"


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    As soon as he finished reading the talisman, it burst out a thick black aura, like a sack, which contained the whole body of Xiang Li. Then, the black aura cloth bag shrunk and disappeared with a whoosh.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the door of the cabinet was broken, the figure of the young man in white flickered, and quickly came to the position where Xiang Li''s figure disappeared.


    "Tut, did you escape..." ye kaibi Tong said with a frown.


    Behind him, a trace of black aura turned into fog.


    ...


    "no, no, not at all, Lear."


    Just feel bound to their own black aura disappeared, Xiang Li just want to open his eyes, ear, came the voice of the young man''s doubts.


    "It''s different from what I expected. Even if I heard this from other Protoss, it didn''t seem as happy as I expected."


    When Xiang Li opened his eyes, he found himself on the ground, only to see a few steps away from himself. A young white haired black Protoss touched his chin with one hand, and drew on it with a black talisman in the other hand, reciting words in his mouth."Well, what do you think is the problem?" The young man turned his head and looked at the distant black Protoss.


    "... I think the problem lies with you. Next time, please don''t use such childish transmission mantra. I''m ashamed of you, Lord God..." further away, a black Protoss in a black robe and black hat sat on a cliff, his elbow on his knee, his palm on his forehead, his face covered with tears Said the black line. Xiang Li recognized that it was the black Protoss he had contacted twice.


    "Yes? I think it''s good? " The black Protoss, known as the God of heaven, frowned and rubbed the back of their head.


    "I''ve helped him get back the ghost face of the Dihuang saint, Zhuque palace, and I don''t see him actively contacting me. I can''t even have a good time with him? What else does he want from me? "


    "Tut, don''t even think about it!" The young black Protoss threw the talisman on the ground and trampled on it twice. It looked like he owed me millions.


    Wait, God?


    Xiang Li just reflected that the name of the young black Protoss, who just came into contact with himself, was the God of heaven.


    "Oh, you wake up." As soon as he finished, the young black Protoss turned his head and looked at himself with a smile.


    "God, God, God... You are an ancient god!" Combined with the puzzling mantra he just recited, Xiang Li understood the identity of the man standing in front of him no matter how stupid he was.


    Even though we have heard of the fact that the ancient gods became the black gods, Xiang Li''s mood is still a little unstable at this time.


    "Ah, people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. Yes, I am the God of heaven." Ancient gods deliberately make helpless expression, show their hands.


    "But I''m not the only big brother with fame. I''m the one who''s been popular recently. Yes, the powerful group."


    "Welcome, protoss, welcome to our team!"


    The God stretched out his hand to Xiangli, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Although there are only two black Protoss in the team."


    Xiang Li''s face was dull. He looked up at the young black Protoss in front of him and the black Protoss in the black robe behind him. A twisted smile began to appear at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m... I''m a member of the team, and I''m under the LORD God..."


    "yes."


    It has to be said that the method of the God of heaven is indeed much better than that of the emperor of Dihuang. Just making some changes in words and actions can give Xiang Li the illusion that it is not the black Protoss that drives me to this point, but ye Kai.


    Deliberately showing that there are only two people in the team is also a very important illusion to Xiang Li.


    Even if it has become a black Protoss, there are still many distorted followers of the ancient gods in the Protoss. Unfortunately, Xiang Li is one of them.


    If you blame everything on the person who has hatred with you, Xiang Li''s later betrayal will make him feel more comfortable.


    Anyway, it''s Ye Kai who forced me to do this. I have no choice. If I want to hate Ye Kai, I will.


    Looking at Xiang Li''s gradually distorted face, the God narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to Xiang Li, and helped him up from the ground. A voice full of temptation sounded slowly in Xiang Li''s ear.


    "Let''s three together, happily...


    " hunt Ye Kai. "

 Chapter 1412

    "So, what should I do?"


    Combing the collar of the black robe given to him by the God of heaven, Xiang Li turns to the God of dragon and lill.


    The sense of freshness, satisfaction and honor never existed before is full of Xiang Li''s brain. It seems that he is now a Protoss who was as famous as he Xian, Xiong Xian and wolf Xian in those days. He has become the right arm of the God and works for him.


    Xiang Li has long forgotten that the man in front of him is not the respected legend of the protoss, but a terrible Protoss who did everything for his purpose.


    There is only one idea left in my heart.


    That is to torture and kill the foreign youth who have insulted themselves and made them ashamed for a long time!


    Looking at Xiang Li''s more and more gloomy and fierce face, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Tian Shen''s mouth. He patted Xiang Li''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll do what you want. No, we''ll do it together."


    "I need to do something. I can''t wait." Thinking of Ye Kai''s suffering, Xiang Li''s smile is more ferocious.


    "Now, within the protoss, there are two groups of people who support and oppose yekai."


    "Most of them are supported by the three families headed by the he family, and their affiliations. Most of them, like you, are Protoss who dislike foreign races."


    "Even if ye Kai has expressed that he will not participate in the war between Protoss and black Protoss, the he family will still support Ye Kai as always. After all, since Ye Kai came to the protoss mainland, their Lord Ye has done a lot of trouble for his family."


    "Let Ye Kai lose his last bit of credibility in the Protoss and ruin his reputation. Then, let''s arrange for him together. What do you think of this plan?"


    "You mean to discredit Ye Kai first? But how to do it? The ignorant Protoss of he family deeply believe that ye Kai is their Savior. " With such a legendary level of ancient gods as the black Protoss sitting in town, Xiang Li naturally won''t worry that his strength is inferior to that of Ye Kai.


    "Of course it''s planting! Planting. "


    The God of heaven suddenly laughed, but Xiang Li''s cold and ferocious laughter was so joyful.


    "Just splash dirty water. Just do something bad and let these Protoss think that ye Kai did all these things."


    "Especially, what do you think about the he family?"


    What is shown in the projection array is the northern front where many Protoss soldiers are stationed. Lear''s finger shoots a aura towards the array, and the scene in that projection is drawing closer in an instant.


    In the scene, an old man with white hair is standing on the black stone ground, giving orders to several members of the he family who just went to the front line.


    "He Yu?" See the old man''s appearance, to force Leng Leng.


    "Yes, he Yu, the second leader of the he family who first contacted Ye Kai and brought him into his family."


    "Ye Kai, the closest member of the he family, is the second leader of the he family. What do you think of this play?" The ancient god put his hand on Xiang Li''s shoulder and leaned his body to the past regardless of his status. He whispered in Xiang Li''s ear.


    Xiang Li immediately showed an expression of interest.


    "You want me to pretend to be ye Kai and assassinate He Yu?"


    "Smart, and let the members of the he family see it." The God replied with a smile.


    "I understand what you said, but I still don''t understand. What should I do?" To force the corner of the mouth twist, the face also shows the expression of interest.


    "Although it''s a little morale boosting for me, ye Kai''s strength is far beyond my level. Even if I can imitate his appearance, it''s also..."


    "you don''t have to worry about that. I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "Pop." The God snapped his fingers, and a pale blue flame flashed for a moment, then emerged in the palm of his hand.


    "Leng Linghuo, now in this Protoss continent, the only people who can use this flame are ye Kai, who has been a fire spirit for ten thousand years, and I who made the blazing sky fire spirit lamp. Of course, those ignorant Protoss think that this flame is Ye Kai''s exclusive now."


    "awesome, I am a genius. It looks like a cold and bright fire. It is more than the sun''s fire. It only needs a little bit of Mars. The monks who have completed the journey can fly ashes to ashes, and the spirit and body are forever bound."


    "Gulu." Hearing the words of the God, he took a look at the flame in the hand of the God and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I''ll put on a magic array for you, so that you can enter the northern front like Ye Kai in the eyes of outsiders. You''ll understand the next thing."


    "Use Leng Linghuo to kill he Yu. In this way, the protoss will think that ye Kai killed he Yu!" Xiang Li''s eyes widened slightly, revealing an epiphany. He didn''t realize that he was going to assassinate a public figure in the protoss continent."It''s up to you. That''s all you have to do. We''ll take care of the rest." As he spoke, the God put a black talisman into Xiang Li''s hand.


    "You can''t see your transformation unless you are a god cultivator in the middle of the extreme state."


    "When you use it, just inject a little aura into the talisman, and at the same time, recite in your heart ''Dihuang saint, I am your mother''"


    When the God finished, he raised his hand and pointed out a transmission array. Under Xiang Li''s feet, the array flashed white light. Before Xiang Li recovered, his figure disappeared in the air.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you."


    "It''s cruel." As soon as Xiang Li disappeared, Lear''s voice came from behind the God.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." The God of heaven seems to be in a good mood. At this time, he makes fun of Lear again.


    "Leng Linghuo is really powerful, but it can only be used by the practitioners whose cultivation is above the perfection of the extreme realm. Any existence under this cultivation, no matter the protoss, the alien race or the human race, will be swallowed up by Leng Linghuo half an hour after it is used, and will be destroyed."


    "Xiang Li, after killing He Yu, will die."


    "Oh, have you read my old book? It''s hard work. " The God of heaven squinted and replied without concealment.


    "It''s not that I''m worried that the stupid pig will let out all my affairs. It''s good to let him live and die and destroy the evidence."


    "No, I just heard Ye Kai say it." Lear said here, but his expression stagnated for half a second, and he paused.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing Lear, the God asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, the emperor of Dihuang, has sent messengers here."


    "Oh, at last." The God of heaven was smiling, waiting for a long time.


    ...


    "God, what are you planning?"


    On the projection array pointed out by a pure blood black Protoss, the Dihuang Saint stares at the white haired black Protoss across the projection, and his tone is a little angry.


    "Oh, I thought you would come here in person, but I just yelled two messages? You are not sincere enough, magic heaven. " The God of heaven was sitting on a bench made of spirit stone, with a funny smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Stop pretending. I''ve made a thorough investigation!"


    In the face of the God with a relaxed face, the five features on the face of the Dihuang saint in the projection are all twisted together, and he asked angrily.


    "What''s under the land of the protoss! Why did the black Protoss become a Protoss! Answer me


    "You ask me? Do you think I''m a know it all? Forget what I told you before? " He didn''t pay attention to the expression of Dihuang at all. The God replied with a smile.


    The emperor did not speak. He was silent for more than ten seconds. Then he gritted his teeth and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "... well, I''ll give you 70000 black Protoss soldiers, but I can only lend you one month."


    "It''s too long for me to manage your people who have been in the soil for a month." The God shook his head and compared his middle finger to the projection.


    "Tomorrow, please send 70000 black Protoss soldiers to my address."


    "... what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I''m just bored. I want to finish it."


    "Tomorrow is the day of the destruction of the protoss!"

 Chapter 1413

    "... I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about."


    Hearing the words of the God, the two black and red eyes of the emperor Di Huang narrowed into a slit and asked.


    "You don''t need to understand. You lend me your men for one day. I''ll root out the Protoss and clean up Ye Kai. You don''t have to do anything. You can even know the root cause why the protoss will suddenly become a black Protoss."


    "You''re not going to do anything like that?"


    "... don''t keep me in the dark. I''m not a fool of the Protoss. What''s your plan?" Dihuang saint is still a serious expression, can not see the slightest improvement.


    "Oh, you are still so wordy for tens of thousands of years. Why is this and why is that? Are you a hundred thousand and why?"


    God heard, stood up from the bench, patted the dust on his long clothes, a tired expression, no good airway.


    "If you ask so many questions about why, you will lose your life. It''s obvious that you and I are about the same age. If you ask less questions about why, you won''t look so old. You are as young as me. Do you understand?"


    "I''ll ask you if you can, 70000 black Protoss soldiers, stay in my designated position tomorrow."


    "... yes, but I''ll be on the spot."


    "No problem, no problem, just enjoy the last peaceful time." God tired of the way, turned to leave.


    The two pure blood black Protoss, who were in charge of delivering messages, saw the God of heaven leaving with his subordinates. After looking at each other, they pointed out two black transmission arrays and disappeared in the air.


    When they reappeared, the two pure blood black Protoss were already in the hall of longevity. They looked at the Dihuang saint in front of them and knelt down on one knee.


    "Lord Dihuang."


    "Well, it''s hard. Go and have a rest."


    Dihuang Saint nodded and turned to leave.


    At this time, a pure blood black Protoss suddenly spoke.


    "Lord Dihuang."


    "Well."


    "Are we just at the mercy of that God to give him 70000 soldiers?"


    That pure blood black Protoss side says, the facial expression on the face is also more and more resentful.


    "You know, he killed countless of our compatriots, and at the same time killed Lord anmukai, Lord Youyan, Lord Zhongyin..."


    "just listen to him and let him take advantage. I can''t swallow this breath!"


    "I know that he was the man who expelled me from the mainland tens of thousands of years ago. How could I forget that?" His eyes were cold and his voice was several levels lower than when he communicated with the gods.


    "In that case, why deal with him? If you want me to say that we are the most powerful of the three forces, let alone facing both sides at the same time. Even if they join hands, we don''t have to be afraid! " The pure blood black Protoss was more and more excited, and even a little forgetful.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time for us to do it." To understand the feelings of his subordinates, Di Huang Sheng Zun sighed and said slowly.


    "At present, the situation of protoss mainland is in crisis. We black protoss have the widest territory, but we must also have a sense of crisis far beyond them."


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready to kill the God or the thing that leaves open."


    As he spoke, a trace of killing appeared in his black and red eyes, and then disappeared.


    "This world, after all, belongs to the emperor of our land!"


    ... half an hour later, the protoss mainland, the northern front.


    He Yu, who was sent to the front line, finally got a rest after arranging the tasks of hundreds of friars near the garrison and patrolling again. He closed his eyes and fell into a state of half sleep.


    Since ye Kai solved the problem of the black Protoss soldiers stationed in the northern front a few days ago, the black Protoss has been greatly weakened. At this time, it is natural for them to take advantage of the victory and continue to suppress the scope of the northern front.


    After all, the current Protoss territory is too small. Only with more resources, more powerful monks and a stronger Protoss army can the protoss have the hope to fight back.


    Thinking about these things in my mind, he Yu is getting sleepy, and will go to sleep deeply.


    At this time, a young voice sounded in He Yu''s ear.


    "Master he Yu, master Ye is here."


    Instantly wake up from sleep, he Yu stands up from the position, some surprised to the he family younger generation, he Ya said.


    "Come on, please invite master ye in."


    Then, the simple wooden door was pushed open. Beside he ya, who had a dull expression, stood the young man in white whom he Yu was familiar with.


    "Master Ye!" See ye Kai''s appearance, he Yu two eyes a bright, quickly walk to Ye Kai in front of, this where is to invite Ye master to come in, almost is he Yu initiative to meet.


    "Hard work, brother he Yu." Ye Kai nodded."No, I still want to thank Master ye for saving nephew He Yan at the expense of his stigma!"


    He Yu''s head is shaking like a rattle. Since he first saw Ye Kai and he Hong, he hasn''t talked to Ye Kai like this for a long time.


    "Well, what about the northern front?" As if very concerned about the war situation, ye Kai nodded and asked.


    "Master ye, please rest assured that we will never give up the chance given by master Ye. The protoss will defeat the black Protoss in the end!"


    "Most of the protoss friars on the front are very young, but they are not afraid of the power of the black Protoss, and they contribute to the freedom of the Protoss."


    "The more I see these young Protoss, the more I look forward to their future."


    "Master ye, I think, after this war, if our Protoss can survive, it must be an incomparable powerful race!"


    "Even more powerful than the protoss whose magic cultivation is much higher tens of thousands of years ago!"


    "Master ye, I am...


    " Pooh. "


    But he Yu just finished, but the expression is a Leng, the whole person is dull in situ.


    The white arm runs through he Ya''s chest, and the blood drips down the five fingers of the palm. In the center of the palm, he holds a bright red and shaking heart!


    "Master he Yu, run away..."


    in the mouth of the young man in white, a cold voice sounded slowly.


    "I doubt...


    " Cang! "


    The pale blue flame burst from the bloody palm. He Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately raised his hand to shoot out a barrier formed by Tianyang fire slurry. But the power of Leng Linghuo can''t be compared with that of Tianyang fire slurry?


    The blue flame, like a long firework knife, runs directly through He Yu''s chest. At the same time, the young man in white pulls out his arm. On his face, there is a cold and ferocious smile.


    "Master ye, why...


    He Yu''s face is dull. He Yu looks at the young man in white who has been with him for nearly two months. He thought that he had been familiar with the young man''s character for a long time, but now he feels that the man''s appearance is so strange!


    "Why, because I doubt..." the young man in white sneered, raised his hand and popped up two blue fire swords, which directly shot through He Yu''s calf.


    "I have such a bad reputation now. Maybe it''s your he family who is obstructing me? Old man he, what do you think? "


    "The he family has a heart of admiration for master Ye. I dare to assure you that the he family has no such heart!" He Yu''s mouth gushes out blood constantly, his voice is hoarse, tearing his heart and lungs.


    "But I still doubt it..." the young man in white deliberately showed his painful eyes and took out a long black knife. After turning the blade twice in his hand, he slowly sent it to He Yu''s shoulder.


    "So I''m sorry, could you please die?"


    "Boom!"


    The pale blue flame burst on the blade, and even the last sound didn''t come out. He Yu''s body had been burned up.


    Still don''t understand why Ye Kai will do it by himself, he Yu has turned into a piece of burnt ash.


    He Yu, the second master of the he family, died on the northern front of the protoss at the age of 330.


    Half an hour later, the news that he Yu was killed spread all the way from the northern front to the protoss territory headed by the three families.


    Soon, the three families headed by he Huahui, after several hours of heated discussion, finally issued the final wanted hanging order.


    "Encircle Ye Kai at all costs!"

 Chapter 1414

    Half an hour after he Yu''s death, there is an unknown corner in the protoss continent.


    Among the deserted Cong Li, a black teleportation array was opened, and a black haired Chinese youth in white walked out of the array. He stretched out his right hand, opened and closed his five fingers in front of his eyes, and looked at his bloody palm with a cold smile.


    "Hum, old monster, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. Now that I send you to heaven, it''s also early death and early rebirth. You should thank me well."


    Said the young man in white, stretching out his tongue and licking his bloody palm.


    "Solved?" At this time, in the space, a leisurely young man''s voice sounded.


    When the young man in white heard it, his face suddenly showed ecstasy. He looked at the place where the voice sounded, his face full of piety.


    "Lord God!"


    The magic array with aura disappeared from the body surface of the young man in white. The same appearance as ye Kai changed with the disappearance of the array. A tall man who was completely different from before appeared. The only one who didn''t change was his bloody palm.


    "No mistake, he Yu is dead."


    Behind the God of heaven, lill, wearing a black robe, squints, opening the spiritual exploration of the extreme state. It is worth mentioning that after he was transformed into the black Protoss, his original cultivation of the extreme state of spiritual power turned directly into the middle of the extreme state. The blood of the black god is really strong enough.


    "I can feel that in the northern front, the aura of a monk who was successful in the robbery period has disappeared. It must be he Yu."


    "I do things you can rest assured, ha ha!"


    Xiang Li feels that he has become a partner with the two black Protoss, and he laughs.


    "The old man he Yu didn''t know why Ye Kai had to do it himself in the end. When he died, he still called his Lord Ye."


    "Good, good, good, really good, I''m very satisfied." On the other side, the God nodded, squinted and replied with a smile.


    "The first task has been completed, so I should also give you the second task."


    "Don''t worry, Lord God. No matter what the task is, I promise to finish it Nodding to Li, he didn''t know what would happen next, but the God kept squinting, and then said with a smile.


    "Now, in addition to the genius of the two Protoss, almost all the protoss think that ye Kai killed he Yu. It is estimated that soon, the wanted notice for ye Kai will come out."


    "He Tianxin and he Yan? Tut, they are the Protoss. They are really loyal to Ye Kai. Does the God mean that I should get rid of them?" When it comes to killing his own compatriots, Xiang Li doesn''t hesitate in his eyes. On the contrary, he looks forward to it. The feeling of bloodthirsty just now is really wonderful.


    "No, just the opposite." To his surprise, the God shook his head.


    "Now, the only way to clear Ye Kai''s innocence is for he Tianxin and he Yan to find the evidence that he Yu was actually killed by others. What we have to do now is to erase the evidence."


    "Evidence? How can there be evidence, in addition to us, in this world... "Xiang Li hesitated, half said, his expression and voice were solidified at the same time.


    A cold, stiff chill rose from behind him. When Xiang Li responded, the pale blue fire under his feet had climbed up his body from the heel of his shoes.


    "No, no... Lord God, no, I can still do things for you! I can kill more Protoss for you


    Xiang Li tore off his lower body''s clothes and wanted to get out of the flames. But as long as the attacked object did not disappear, the cold spirit fire could not be extinguished. In just two seconds, the blue flame had begun to roast his body and soul. Beyond the pain of death and nerves, he kept howling.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Oh, forgive me, Xiao Xiang. I can''t bear to destroy the evidence."


    Looking at Xiang Li rolling on the ground, struggling, the God shakes his head, showing a dilemma.


    "As long as you die, ye Kai''s innocence will not be cleared, so, although it is painful, but...


    " please die. "


    "Boom!"


    The blue flame deflated and exploded. Then it turned into a blue mist and dispersed. At the original position of the force, there was only a pale burnt body.


    "Ah, it''s really good to do bad things. I knew I was not a god ten thousand years ago. I really want to catch another Protoss to play with."


    I raised my foot and kicked the burnt corpse to pieces. I watched the gray smoke drift away with the wind. The ancient gods waved their hands, and the smile on their face was hideous.


    "Now what? Apart from He Yan and he Tianxin, the protoss has no one on Ye Kai''s side. Shall we do it directly? " Lear''s face was calm, and he could not see any old love for ye Kai."Of course, I would be very much at a loss if I only let him have a bad reputation for doing so many things while he was ill and killed."


    At the same time, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "I hate trouble when I do things, so I need to be direct."


    "Tonight is the common death time of the Protoss and yekai."


    He turned his head and looked at his only subordinate, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Although it''s a joke about Xiang Li, I do have a task for you to do."


    ...


    the northern part of the protoss, the three family territories, and the Hejia cabinet.


    In the small cabinet lounge, two men and a woman sit scattered. Ye Kai stands far away. His long black hair covers his eyes. He Tianxin can''t see his expression clearly. He Tianxin has been crying all over his face for a long time.


    "Martial uncle He Yu... How could it be like this..."


    He Yan, who had just recovered from his injury, was sitting on the wooden bed. His face was pale and could not see a trace of blood. He was almost ready to cry.


    He never thought that he Yu, who was still chipping his own apple a few hours ago, would leave the protoss land forever in this way. He had been fighting side by side with himself in the burial mountain and had been taking care of himself since he came back to his home.


    "It must be the animals of the black Protoss, it must be them, woo..." he Tianxin sobbed, and her tone was trembling. She lost her father when she was young. He Yu has been taking care of her since she can remember. Although he Tianxin is older, he Yu is almost the same as her adoptive father.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. In his green eyes, there were flashes of lightning. Then, he seemed to be aware of something. His eyes twinkled for a moment, straightened up and was about to leave.


    "Have a good rest." Leave these words, ye Kai then turns to leave.


    "Ye Kai, where are you going?" He Yan asked.


    "Do something. Don''t follow me. Don''t say anything. Stay here. Don''t walk around." The white figure disappeared, only the sound remained in place.


    "What do we do now?" He Tianxin looks at He Yan and asks.


    "Let''s go back to the old house where Uncle Yushi lived. I want to have a look. The atmosphere of this cabinet is really a little cold." He Yan was silent for a long time before he uttered a word.


    "But... Ye Kai told us not to walk around."


    "As long as you don''t leave the territory."


    "So it is." After discussion, the two Protoss left the cabinet of the he family.


    When they came out, they saw that there were yellow papers with Ye Kai''s portraits everywhere on the buildings outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Yan just looked up, the whole person was directly stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you? Congratulations, nerd


    Seeing this, he Tianxin went to He Yan and followed his eyes.


    "Here, what is this?"


    "The hanging order for ye Kai?"


    He Tianxin read the words above and opened his mouth like a dislocated chin. He couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "What are you talking about?" She pointed to the wanted order and scolded loudly, but just after scolding, there was a black aura on the wanted order!


    "Boom!"


    "Be careful!" He Yan pushes he Tianxin away. The black aura explodes. In the smoke, a familiar and strange man appears in front of He Yan.


    "Long time no see, he family boy." The man with dark green skin opens his mouth, and there is no emotion in his black red pupil.


    "... uncle lear."


    He Yan read out the man''s name, right wrist, a silver white blade pop up.

 Chapter 1415

    "Rumble..."


    "he Tianxin, step back behind me."


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, he Yan looked at the pure blood black Protoss in black robes. He Yan''s expression was dignified. The giant bear order and the blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword were unfolded in front of him at the same time. The silver and gold lights were flashing alternately, blocking he Tianxin behind him and confronting the black Protoss in front of him.


    "You are...


    protected by the giant bear order of Tianzun, he Tianxin looks at the black Protoss in front of him through the golden tortoise shell, and his expression is a little dull.


    There is no doubt that standing in front of her is the only survivor of the twelve saints of the pure blood black Protoss, who has become the hand of the ancient god.


    It''s St. lear.


    Black red eyes slightly open, the middle-aged man in He Yan used the two did not have the most precious treasure sent out by the shimmer looked around, this just deep sigh, said.


    "Two disposable jewels? It''s very cautious. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you treating me like this? "


    "... I don''t remember having anything to do with the black Protoss." He Yan''s tone was cold, and he injected a lot of aura into the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword. On the edge of the sword, the silver light was shining, and he kept a distance from Lille. The man in front of him was not the middle-aged man who could teach his own mechanical and data knowledge, but a pure blood black Protoss by all means for the purpose.


    "How did you get into the protoss territory through the perception array of the three families?" He Yan stepped back slowly and opened the distance from Lille. He glanced at his back and side.


    It doesn''t look right.


    Silence, silence to a strange silence.


    In principle, the northern part of the protoss continent headed by the three major families should have a special Dharma array that can sense the black Protoss. Once the black Protoss enters, the three major families can sense it. What''s more, lill is making such a big noise in the territory now.


    Even if several patriarchs and the new political alliance are busy dealing with other affairs and haven''t found out, at least the friars near the territory should still be there.


    Confused thinking continued, until he Yan saw the nearby wall, that posted Ye Kai''s wanted hanging order.


    First, his eyes widened slightly for half a second. Then, Lear turned his head, gritted his teeth, stared at the pure blood black Protoss in front of him, and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "So it is. Did you kill martial uncle He Yu... Bastard..."


    Lear shrugged and didn''t speak, but he Tianxin behind he Yan was all in the same place and asked.


    "Why? What does that mean, he Yan? "


    "It''s very simple. There should be nothing bigger than the appearance of the black Protoss in the Hejia territory, but now, there is no Protoss here except us."


    "I still don''t understand..." he Tianxin shook his head.


    "See those wanted notices, understand?"


    "Huahui is in charge of the family. They take other Protoss... To kill Ye Kai? Then uncle Lear took the opportunity to break into he''s house again? " He Tianxin''s voice trembled.


    "That''s it." He Yan''s eyes are more and more gloomy when he looks at lill. His unprecedented murderous spirit bursts out from his body surface.


    "I don''t know what means you used to disguise the death of martial uncle He Yu as the killing of Ye Kai, but as long as there are ancient gods to help, it should not be difficult."


    "Oh? Although I always thought you were smart, now you are much smarter than I thought


    Hearing he Yan''s words, Lear couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and began to laugh.


    "Don''t talk to me in that familiar tone. I have nothing to do with you." He Yan gritted his teeth. In his heart, anger and chagrin mixed together and turned into a complex expression.


    Too careless!


    I should have noticed the abnormal situation of he''s territory earlier!


    "Don''t be so ruthless. I''m uncle lear. I haven''t known you for a few days?" Lear said here, raised his right hand, between the fingers, there was a black aura slowly overflow.


    "Otherwise, think about it again?"


    As soon as he finished, the black aura directly formed many aura bombs, which flew away from lill''s hands. He Yan''s expression suddenly changed, and he Tianxin behind him suddenly pushed away.


    "Boom!"


    The black pillar of fire exploded in the center of he''s courtyard. The black fire destroyed all the buildings with a radius of 100 meters. The black smoke rose from the sky and dispersed into gray fog in the higher air.


    In the hole of the explosion, he Yan kneels on one knee, coughing. At his right shoulder, a large blood clot turns into a blood line and slides down his elbow.


    "Hello, nerd!" He Tianxin, who was pushed out of the explosion range by He Yan, got up. Her voice was a little heartrending. All her body surface was wrapped by the Golden Shield of the giant bear, which was not affected by the power of the explosion.


    "Don''t come here!" He Yan didn''t look back, just gritted his teeth."Every time I give my defense weapon to my partner, do you still think about women? You deserve to die, he family boy. " When Lille said this, there was no expression on his face, like a cold doll.


    "It''s none of your business."


    He Yan grinned as he slowly got up from the ground.


    "I''d like to say that you''ve come just in time. I also have an account to settle with you."


    "Poof Pooh."


    As soon as he finished, a sharp wound opened on the palm of lill''s right hand, and the black red blood splashed like a fountain from the wound position of his palm.


    "..." he raised his right hand, opened and closed his fingers in front of his eyes, looked at the scar on his hands, and lill narrowed his eyes and gave a cold hum.


    "Oh, originally thought it was just a lamb to be slaughtered, but now it seems that it is not so."


    He turned his head and glanced at the space around him with a look of distress.


    "What can I do now... Uncle, I still have a task, but I don''t have time to play with you all the time."


    "However, when the protoss find something strange here, it will be a while before they stop hunting Ye Kai."


    "I''ll play with you."


    ...


    on the other side, the northern most border of the protoss continent.


    "Kill


    With the orderly roaring sound, thousands of protoss friars are flying rapidly in the air. From the ground, it looks like a black cloud, moving rapidly in the air of the protoss continent.


    In the black cloud, there are various colors of light flashing, which are the powerful Protoss magic used by those Protoss friars. The power of those magic is enough to easily break a Friar''s body, but now they ignore it and continue to shoot those magic at the young man in white.


    In the front of the black cloud, a young man in white is passing through the mountains and rocks at a very fast speed, avoiding various kinds of magic that are constantly attacking him behind him.


    "Run after me. You can''t let this alien off with anything you say." The head of he Huahui''s face is already blue, his eyes become red because of congestion!


    "This man is the real murderer who assassinated He Yu. He may even make an alliance with the black Protoss. Never let him go!"


    "Huahui is in charge. You misunderstood that he Yu was assassinated by the black Protoss. I didn''t hurt him." Ye Kai sighed in his heart and said to the hysterical he Huahui with his spiritual power that the brilliance of those magic arts passed over his body, but could not hurt him.


    "Shut up! shut up! Villain! You deserve to die for killing He Yu, and you dare to argue


    Where can he Huahui listen? At the thought of He Yu''s miserable death, he would like to split up the young man in white who is still flying in front of him!


    The Chase has been going on for half an hour. In the past, with Ye Kai''s character, he had already cleaned them up, but he always felt that something was wrong, so he made such a choice.


    "... can we really do it?" Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly solidified. Although he has probably guessed how he Yu died, it is obvious that these protoss have lost their sense. If it is not necessary, ye Kai does not want to fight against these Protoss.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something. There was a flash of lightning in his eyes. His expression changed slightly. Then he turned his head and looked further away from the northern part of the protoss continent.


    "How could that be...

 Chapter 1416

    "Boom, boom!"


    In the territory of he family, the white and black lights collide with each other with the roaring sound.


    Lear just reaches out his hand and shoots towards the space in front of him, and there are black balls formed by aura constantly exploding in the space. It should be the magic that the magic Saint Abel of the twelve saints excels in. But after Lear becomes a black Protoss, he has mastered this kind of destructive power and range, and at the same time, aura consumes almost no terror magic.


    The surface of He Yan''s body has long been covered with silver light. He, who has cultivated his family''s mental skills to the top of ten levels, can quickly find the only way out in the explosion even if he has no other martial arts body protection.


    "Oh, it''s so flexible. It seems that you haven''t been lazy in this period of time." Lear smiles, not caring that at least half of the surrounding territory has been blown to pieces.


    "Hum..."


    although his moving speed has reached his limit, he Yan''s body is still scratched by magic. His body shape is constantly changing in the air, flashing left and right, and finally comes to lill.


    "Miso!"


    The blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword pops up from his right arm. He Yan opens the black sphere and drops it from his high hand. Before the silver white sword light falls, Lear is already unfolding a mechanical shield. The sound of crisp metal collision rings, and the explosive current flows through his body. Lear hums and bounces back. His limbs are paralyzed and his feet falter.


    "How does it feel when tens of thousands of volts of electricity enter the body?"


    Lear smiles and pats the shield with his left hand. The black metal shield immediately breaks down into countless floating cannons when he meets Ye Kai. He Yan sees this and immediately sets up two defensive barriers formed by the molten slurry of Skyfire in front of him.


    "The quick reaction is the reason why I got along with Ye Kai for a long time?" Lear sneered and did nothing else. Dozens of floating cannons fired at the same time, easily penetrating the shield of Tianhuo''s molten slurry!


    "Unfortunately, even if you can learn a little from ye Kai in your way of action, your strength is far too poor."


    As Lear said, he Yan''s way of fighting with Lear now is to imitate Ye Kai completely. He uses his dexterous body to avoid large-scale attack. If he can''t avoid it, he uses magic to resist hard. For enemies with large-scale attack ability, this is the way with the least consumption.


    Unfortunately, even with the unique Tianyang fire slurry of the he family, the magic barrier erected by He Yan is not as strong as the aura barrier casually lit by Ye Kai. The flame shield is broken, and the white laser runs through He Yan''s body. He Yan snorts, shakes twice, and then kneels on the ground.


    From the perspective of extreme realm cultivation, he Yan is the great master of magic extreme realm, and lier is the middle stage of mental extreme realm. However, we should know that neither magic extreme realm nor mental extreme realm can directly play a role in magic and melee.


    What''s more, Lear has now accepted the blood of the Black God from the ancient gods, and his flesh has become a pure blood Black God. From this point of view, Lear really has a great advantage.


    "Protoss genius, that''s all." Put away the floating guns around you, Lear sneered and was about to leave.


    "Suddenly


    As soon as he turned his head, he Yan''s defeated body turned into a mist. Lear was stunned for a moment. On his head, the protoss boy held a silver white blade and fell with a sword!


    "Boom!"


    It''s Lear''s subconscious reaction to the crisis situation to block the space above him with the floating gun. But the floating gun is Lear''s machine to attack, and its defense ability can''t be compared with the mechanical shield. The sword light explodes on the ground, and Lear rolls several times on the ground. After completely removing the impact of the explosion, he jumps up and stands in the air And frown.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for just a few days, and you''ve already combined magic with ordinary magic? That''s a bit of a surprise to me


    "Lear, as you said, I''m not as strong as ye Kai..."


    "but I''m also not an imitator of Ye Kai!"


    He Yan said that, with a jump, he chased Lear and stood in the air. A cross shaped light exploded from the silver dragon knife.


    "Cang


    "Close combat? Don''t you know how strong my martial arts are, uncle? " See he Yan want to close to his side, Lear''s face showed fierce eyes, even raised his right hand, ready to bare hand to pat the light of the knife!


    But his palm just touched the sword light, and the whole person actually went through it.


    "Damn, it''s magic again?"


    Only then did he realize that he had been caught in the trap. Lear suddenly turned around in the air, and four golden mane ropes had quickly wrapped around his limbs.


    "Da."


    He Yan landed on both feet and stood in the pit where the explosion started, holding the other end of the mane rope in his hand.


    Feel in the body, quickly disappear aura, Lear squeeze out a bitter smile, asked.


    "I see. From the very beginning, I fell into your illusions. Those confrontations are all illusions. I''m the only one who makes a big fight. As for you, you stay in the same place and wait for the opportunity?""You don''t look like Ye Kai? Ha ha Lear is smiling, at the same time, trying to break away from the thick rope around him, but the more he resists, the faster the aura in his body disappears.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s no use."


    "This is the last one of the seven secrets of the he family, the unicorn mane. It will absorb your aura until you drain it."


    "It sounds so fierce... Uncle, I want to join the he family a little bit..."


    Lear''s face is stiff with a smile. At the same time, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand are slightly bent, and a faint red light flickers between the fingers. But just when the red light appears, he Tianxin has already shot a aura towards that position, knocking down the red light in Lear''s hand.


    "Patta."


    The red light fell from Lear''s hands to the ground, and all the light covering the surface dispersed, revealing the appearance of things in the light.


    It''s a red folding fan. As long as you inject a little aura, you can make all the nearby treasures fail for three minutes.


    It''s the rosefinch fan that Lear got from rosefinch!


    "It''s no use trying to use the rosefinch fan secretly. Give up, uncle." As he Tianxin said, he also held the silver scale Tianshan sword in his hand. He held the sword straight and looked like a woman chivalrous.


    "You say you know us well? For us, you are the same


    "... Gee, that''s terrible."


    His body is controlled by Kirin''s mane, and the rosefinch fan, as the bottom card, is also out of hand. However, Lille''s current situation is in trouble.


    "Don''t think about it. You won''t have any chance to control the machine. I''ll send you to the protoss dungeon and wait until ye Kai comes back to interrogate you."


    "Ha ha ha ha... I said, do you take yourself too seriously?"


    Hearing he Yan''s words, Lear not only didn''t show any fear expression, but also laughed happily.


    "Remember, uncle, I played hundreds of rounds with that ye Kai in the range boundary. Don''t you really think that these two times can control me?"


    The two Protoss heard that there was a cold sweat on their forehead, and Lear laughed even louder.


    "It''s careless to have a little advantage, and the fact that I have a second treasure besides the rosefinch fan..."


    "it''s your failure."


    Lear said, even opened his mouth, the tip of the tongue position, a pearl size black stone exudes a surge of terror brilliance!


    "No, it''s a treasure of the black Protoss!"


    He Yan just reflected that the brilliance on the black spirit stone had reached the most dazzling point, and he Yan''s vision was completely covered by the brilliance of the explosion.


    "Boom!"


    "Damn, damn... He Tianxin, how are you?" The body was blown away by the explosion and rolled helplessly on the ground for several times before stopping. He Yan opened his eyes and cried out in frustration.


    "Lear, Lear, I won''t let you go. You killed martial uncle He Yu, I know! Damn it


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Uncle, I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you."


    He Yan''s eyes turned white and fainted directly.

 Chapter 1417

    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, how are you?"


    The familiar middle-aged man''s voice came from his ear. He Yan slowly opened his eyes as he felt the pain all over his body.


    "... Huahui is in charge? What are you doing here? "


    Syncope happened twice in less than two days. No matter who it is, it won''t feel very good. He Yan''s vision finally recovered by trying to remove the dizziness feeling in his brain, which is different from alcohol.


    He turned his head and looked around. He was still in the hole of he''s courtyard. His intuition told him that fortunately, this time, he didn''t coma for long, just a few minutes.


    At this time, the courtyard of the he family was full of monks of the Protoss. He Yan looked up a little and couldn''t see the end. Needless to say, so many monks should have been in the territory of the three families.


    "Hua Hui is in charge of the family. What are so many Protoss monks doing?" Although he had some ideas in his mind, he Yan asked he Huahui in a low voice, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "What? Of course, it''s to hunt down the bastard alien who killed he Yu! " Before he Huahui spoke, there was a junior of he''s family who was blushing and gnashing his teeth.


    "..." He Yan didn''t speak. He looked at the other Protoss, thousands of them. Although they didn''t all show the same resentment as the younger generation, they were more or less unhappy.


    "Xiaoyan, you can rest assured that this matter will be left to us. He Yu is the second leader of the he family. We will never let go of the alien who killed he Yu..." seeing that he Yan didn''t speak, he Huahui thought he Yan was unstable because they didn''t catch Ye Kai. He immediately patted the shoulder of He Yan standing up from the ground and comforted him.


    "Huahui is in charge. You''ve all misunderstood." As soon as he finished, he Tianxin said in a worried voice.


    "Ye Kai, he''s not the murderer of master he Yu, he really...


    hearing he Tianxin''s voice, the protoss cast their eyes on him. What else he Tianxin wanted to say, he Yan had already used his spiritual power to stop he Tianxin from going on.


    Although he Tianxin doesn''t know about it, he Yan is very clear that the protoss here have taken the fact that ye Kai killed he Yu as a certainty. If he Yan and he Tianxin have not collected any evidence, he Tianxin will also become the target of the protoss if he shows that he is on one side with ye Kai.


    He Tianxin also understood he Yan''s meaning. He shut up and didn''t speak any more.


    "That ye Kai, do you know where he went?" When he Tianxin closes up, he Yan asks he Huahui in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. He escaped, but as long as he is still in this Protoss continent, I will find him out!" He Huahui clenched his fists to express his hatred for ye Kai.


    "Originally, we were all about to catch him. As a result, at the border, he suddenly disappeared in a flash. Tut, I dare not. It''s really fast to escape!" The next generation of the protoss also scolded.


    Hearing this, he Yan and he Tianxin also breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Although they knew that it was difficult to catch Ye Kai with these Protoss skills, they finally let go when they heard that ye Kai was safe.


    "It''s better not to be caught by me, otherwise, I will..." the younger generation of the protoss was gloomy and still talked about chasing Ye Kai.


    "Wait!" He Yan''s eyes suddenly widened. He turned to look at he Huahui. Just now he was too concerned about ye Kai, but he forgot more important things.


    "Huahui is in charge. How long have you been back?"


    "Less than ten minutes. What''s the matter?" He Huahui was stunned. Although he Yan didn''t understand why he asked, he still replied.


    In He Yan''s view, the ancient gods and Lear planted yekai together to make the protoss hunt him down. It was all for the purpose of removing the tiger from the mountain. Most of the protoss friars, as well as yekai, who was very troublesome to them, were led to the protoss territory to achieve their own goals.


    But now, ye Kai has disappeared, and the transferred protoss have also returned. Since he Yan and he Tianxin showed up, Kelier has just disappeared.


    He Yan knows better than all the protoss what that means.


    Ten minutes is enough time for Lille to finish his mission in the protoss continent!


    "No, not yet... He said he came here on a mission."


    On the forehead, the sweat like soybeans fell, and he Yan''s brows were all wrinkled, and his expression was distorted.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?" He Huahui, who didn''t know he Yan and he Tianxin had been attacked by the black Protoss, was stunned and asked, but he Yan''s eyes widened and yelled.


    "The black Protoss, the pure blood black Protoss under the ancient god, is still in our territory!"


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    He Huahui has not finished, enough to break people''s eardrum explosion sound, has been in the protoss territory over the explosion!The protoss look pale. They look up and look around. They see fire pillars more than 1000 meters high rising into the sky. With the naked eye, they can''t see the number of those fire pillars.


    "Careless..."


    He Yan was full of chagrin. He pushed aside he Huahui, who was supporting him. With a few auras on his feet, he flew directly into the air 1000 meters high and looked at the territory of the three families.


    In the northern mainland of the protoss, the territory of the three families, the black flames are constantly spreading. Even if you stand in the air and look down, he Yan can''t see the whole picture of those pillars of fire!


    "One, two, three..."


    he points out a hollow Dharma array without any runes. The shape of the Dharma array is a map scaled down according to the territory of the three families. He Yan counts the number of fire pillars on one side, and points out traces on the Dharma array according to the position of the fire pillars.


    At last, more than 700 dots appeared on the map formed by aura. Without hesitation, he Yan connected all the dots with the silk thread condensed by aura.


    "He fool, what did you find out?" I don''t know when, he Tianxin also came to He Yan''s side, she looked at He Yan finger fast action, some at a loss.


    "Have you ever heard of a black Protoss spell called Earth sacrifice?" He Yantou did not return, constantly connecting those aura threads and dots.


    He Tianxin shook his head.


    "It''s a kind of magic of the black Protoss. It takes a map of the protoss continent as the casting area, and uses the secret method of the black Protoss to detonate all the auras under that continent."


    "Then, by manipulating these uncontrollable fury auras, you can use far more terrifying magic than a monk or a group of monks can do!"


    "... uncle Lear did it." He Tian''s heart leads God meeting, in the heart rises bad premonition, the tone is a little trembling.


    "Well, in ten minutes, he detonated all the auras flowing underground led by the three families, and the result was these black flames."


    He Yan said that the map he had made was also completely completed. More than 700 dots connected each other, forming a black Protoss array that he Yan had never seen before, even though he Yan had some memory of the Dihuang saint.


    When he was still thinking, the familiar middle-aged man''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Oh, that''s good, and then what?"


    He Yan''s expression suddenly changed. The blood sacrificing silver dragon knife ejected from his wrist. He turned around and chopped the man behind him.


    The black robed man jumped sideways, dodged the cut, and stood a little farther away from He Yan and he Tianxin, showing his usual exaggerated expression.


    "It''s so dangerous. Almost uncle, I''m going to die. You really want to kill me."


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do when you detonate so much aura underground in the protoss continent?" He Yan clenches his teeth and stares at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, you think too much. There are so many auras in the three families. Uncle, I can''t control them alone. What I do is to trigger them. As for the next things, I don''t care about my business."


    "Is..." He Yan Leng a Leng, in the air, a voice that makes everyone''s heart cool suddenly rings out.


    "Ah, the air here is better."

 Chapter 1418

    "Rumble..."


    since the sound, the black electric light has been spreading over the three family territories.


    "What''s the matter..."


    on the ground, he Huahui just made a sound, and his voice and expression were directly solidified. Not only he, but also the protoss friars on the ground had the same expression.


    Never felt so terrible...


    these Protoss only felt a bone chilling chill, which spread all the way from the soles of their feet to their chest. They wanted to speak, but it seemed that when they opened their mouth, not only the body but also the soul would be swallowed up by the cold chill!


    The only thing we can do is fear, fear, and confusion...


    what is the existence that makes us feel so afraid that we can''t move at all...


    tens of millions of kilometers away from the northern region, in the hall of the birth of the black protoss, the Dihuang Saint looks directly at the center of the exploding black thunder in the projection, and has some problems in his eyes Surprise, and some unspeakable emotions.


    "I think I''m moving fast enough. Unexpectedly, this guy can''t wait more than me."


    "I''ve let my real body be exposed in the domain of the Protoss. I really despise you...


    " God of heaven! "


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Dihuang Shengzun finished speaking, the black electric light exploded over the territory of the three families, roaring the whole Protoss continent!


    Even behind the emperor Dihuang, the pure blood black Protoss, who are already the top in the mainland, are trembling slightly. From tens of millions of kilometers away, they actually feel that they are afraid.


    Be afraid of the power that can instantly annihilate yourself!


    "Hum, although it''s only less than one day, I reluctantly admit that this guy is much more skilled than I in solving the Protoss."


    Di Huang Sheng Zun sneered and stood up from his position. There was a black aura exploding on the surface of his body.


    "Follow me into the three families."


    "I want to witness this good play with my own eyes at the nearest distance!"


    ...


    "Zila..."


    with the continuous spread of black electric light, he Yan didn''t have the heart to manage the electric light. The blood sacrificing silver dragon knife cut dozens of light continuously and cut to lil in front of him.


    The knife light collided with the mechanical shield, making a clear metal sound. Lear stood behind the unfolded mechanical shield and grinned.


    "It''s no use getting angry with Uncle Chao. I gave you a chance."


    "If you two Protoss genies can kill me when I appear in Hejia territory, I won''t have an opportunity to trigger all the auras under your territory."


    "By the way, all these auras have passed through the special magic weapon made of the burial stone, and they have all become black auras. Even if you want to control these auras, you can''t help it."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    He yanmu''s canthus are about to crack, and the ten layers of he Jiaxin''s mental method is directly unfolded. He immediately goes to Lille''s side, crosses those complicated mechanical shields, and from the nearest distance, wields the most rapid sword.


    "Cha!"


    The blood offering silver dragon knife pierces Lear''s body, but Lear suddenly laughs, which makes he Yan''s heart cool.


    "You see, you are not as good as ye Kai. If it was him, he would not be affected by anger and make such a wrong judgment."


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless mechanical floating cannons exploded behind Heyan, and the fire exploded. In the smoke, Heyan, covered with blood, slowly fell toward the ground.


    "Well, I''ve done some superfluous things, but in this way, uncle, my task is over."


    "Next, I just need to be a spectator...


    " bang! "


    Silver white sword light burst from behind him. Lear turned around and grabbed the sword wielded by he Tianxin with one hand.


    "Sister, why are you doing this? You should know that you are not my opponent."


    "Shut up! You killed martial uncle He Yu! I will never let you go


    "Ah, there''s some trouble. I''m not the scapegoat who killed he Yu...


    "but OK."


    Lear''s mouth grinned, and he showed a ferocious smile. When he Tianxin saw it, his heart suddenly cooled, and his hands holding the silver scale sky flash sword unconsciously released.


    And the sneering Lear is moving. He raises his hand. When he is about to move, the voice that all the protoss fear in the air rings again.


    "Enough."


    "That''s the end of your mission."


    Lear heard, but sighed, and then spread his hand.


    "Well, I''ve had enough scenes in the last 20 chapters. If you play, uncle, I''ll be a spectator."With that, he points out a black transmission array. After his figure disappears in the air, he comes to a higher position, the purple electric light.


    "This voice, is, is..." at the same time that the voice sounded again, a he family''s younger generation''s legs softened, kneeling on the ground directly on one knee, but he just opened his mouth, he Huahui had already turned his head to stare at him, angry way.


    "Shut up, don''t pronounce that man''s name!"


    "Hua Hui, Hua Hui is in charge, I..."


    "''yan Ling '', if an ordinary monk with a heart of fear reads out the name of a powerful existence to the highest level of the universe, this feeling of fear will be absorbed by him and turn into a more terrifying force!"


    "Especially in this... Protoss continent, no one knows, no one knows the legend of the protoss..."


    "ancient gods!"


    He Huahui said that the black electricity that exploded collapsed into a miniature energy ball and then exploded again. In the dazzling clouds, a black Protoss man with long white hair walked out slowly.


    "Ah, sure enough, it''s still a place with many Protoss. The air is fresh."


    "I''m suffocating when I deal with the immortal Dihuang every day."


    No more Protoss spoke. Not only the protoss who first hunted Ye Kai, but also the protoss in the new deal League, and the protoss who came to the three families from other parts of the protoss continent, all of them went to their own rooms or cabins, and more than 100000 Protoss looked up at the top of their heads It''s a black Protoss.


    However, no Protoss dared to say a word.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Is my appearance too shocking?"


    Ancient god looked at the ground, those silent Protoss, frowned, a hand touched his chin asked.


    "Yes, they were shocked by the appearance of adults. At this time, they couldn''t say a word."


    "Is that so?"


    The ancient god curved his mouth and laughed.


    Let alone he Huahui, who has a status in the protoss continent, as long as he belongs to the protoss race, who hasn''t heard of the legend of ancient gods?


    You know, it is because of his legend that the protoss is called the Protoss. Now, this existence, once admired by all the protoss, appears in the last territory of the protoss in this form.


    "Yes, after all, they all respect me and regard me as a legend. How dare they deal with me now, ha ha!"


    "All the protoss of the three families, follow my orders and shoot!"


    At the same time when he Huahui''s voice sounded, countless magic lights had burst on the ground and shot at the sky god.


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as the God''s face changed slightly, he raised his hand and waved it, and those magic arts were directly smashed in the air and dispersed as aura fragments.


    On the ground, I don''t know when, those Protoss all looked up at the God standing in the air, but their eyes were completely different from before.


    "Ancient gods, we do respect you, but you are not you long ago."


    "Now you are just a killer."


    "Oh, it''s much stronger than I expected. It''s quite unexpected."


    "What do you think, Lear?"


    "Ignorance, against the existence of an impossible opponent, can only lead to extinction."


    "Just as I thought."


    Ancient gods sneer, but the tone is completely different from before.


    "It seems that it''s time to teach you stupid descendants what respect is and what fear is."

 Chapter 1419

    In the north, within the new political League.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain gate, high wall, building... The aftereffects of countless spells are falling and exploding in the corner of the new deal League. The scream is coming from the corner of the new deal League. The mountain gate that was not easy to build is broken into pieces, and a Protoss escapes from the new deal League.


    "Ah, help, no, don''t kill me!"


    A former confidant who worked under Xiang Li was pale. He escaped from the innermost cabinet, even fell two somersaults on the ground. Then he got up in a panic and ran in a direction he didn''t know.


    "What the hell, what the hell, what the hell is going on?"


    The roaring sound is constantly coming from the outside of the new political League. It''s clear that yekai was damaged here half a day ago, and it''s hard to repair it, but now it''s somehow damaged.


    It turns out that it''s not a joke. The news that he Yan and he Tianxin brought back to the protoss territory is true!


    That Protoss myth, the ancient god in the legend, actually became the black Protoss, or the purest blood black Protoss!


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over, damn it, what Protoss war, what freedom, what resistance, it''s all bullshit!" Protoss face pale, distorted features, and even almost cry out, once really face death, who will not despair?


    That Xiang Li didn''t know when it disappeared. It must have been calculated that the God would appear, and he ran away first! Damn, I really shouldn''t join the new political League!


    But just as he was thinking about how to escape to the safe place of the protoss mainland and where he could escape, the louder explosion rang out in the new political alliance.


    "Boom!" The explosion scared the protoss into a corner and asked with a trembling face.


    "Damn, what''s going on? What happened? "


    Beside him, a funny looking Protoss came up with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Boss, he Huahui, with all the remaining Protoss of the three families, is fighting with the ancient gods in the territory!"


    "You, what did you say?"


    The expression of the protoss is dull, the whole person is in the same place, and can''t say a word.


    ...


    three family territories.


    "Boom..."


    "boom him with the magic group, don''t give him any breathing opportunities!" He Huahui is commanding thousands of protoss friars on the ground, and he has no spare time. He has already taken out all the treasures at the bottom of the box, and each treasure is shining.


    When the cultivation period is over, the monks seldom use a single spell, but a concept of a spell group composed of many kinds of spells. Only one spell group contains at least hundreds of spells with different attributes, properties and abilities.


    Countless magic brilliance interweave together, forming a large net woven by magic, pressing towards the black Protoss man in the air!


    Hundreds of friars who have survived the robbery period and thousands of friars who have survived the combination period work together to use their magic. In return, they are able to make the black Protoss army retreat.


    Looking at the magic that almost covered the sky, the white haired man sneered, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the magic that the three families used together.


    "Oh, it seems that my descendants haven''t been idle for tens of thousands of years. In terms of the types of magic, you are quite diligent."


    "It''s a good move, but...


    " it doesn''t work. "


    With that, he stretched out his right hand and pointed a little in the air, shooting a small blue spark.


    The pale blue Mars collided with the magic group in the sky, and the magic group of the three families was blown to pieces by the little Mars.


    "Is that ok? Is there anything more powerful? Can I take it out? I''m bored to death!"


    Standing in the crumbling aura of the broken magic group, the God patted the dust on his robe and said with a smile.


    "I''ll show you something good!"


    When the voice rang out, the God was stunned for a moment, frowned and turned to look at the place where the voice rang out. There, led by LV Yong and Li Mutian, the body of about 20 Protoss friars burst out with brilliant golden brilliance!


    "Ha ha ha, is he a spiritual cultivator? One, two, three... Wow, I can''t count them. It seems there are more than twenty! "


    After understanding the identity of these Raiders, the God laughed more loudly. Unlike before, he only moved his fingers. This time, he finally used the magic with both hands.


    "Did you grow up in this war? Hahaha, the brainless Dihuang Saint helped me to have a lot of fun."


    "Boom, boom..."


    the black Protoss magic, which I have never seen before, explodes in front of the twenty odd extreme spiritual practitioners. There is no fear on the faces of the protoss spiritual practitioners. All kinds of housekeeping skills are used!"Yes, yes, it''s really good. I''m having a good time, practitioners."


    Looking at the magic that the cultivation gods made to fight against their own black aura, the God of heaven was even bigger with his eyes slightly widened, and his face was gradually smiling.


    "Are you equally immersed in the joy of fighting pain and despair?"


    "That''s it! God, after living for tens of thousands of years, you should have lived in peace for a long time! " Li Mutian roared, and the arms of the branches separated from his body continued to expand. The number of those arms was even several times more than that of those in Zhuque palace before!


    It seems that after the battle in Zhuque palace, Li Mutian''s extreme situation has been improved a lot.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen any magic! I haven''t seen any magic Seeing Li Mutian''s physical changes, the God of heaven became more excited.


    "Ha ha ha, is it the martial arts body with splitting ability? Or the enchantment of the body


    He raised his right hand and hit the wall formed by Li Mutian''s split arm!


    "Boom!"


    With just one punch, Li Mu Tian felt that the bones and meridians in his body were smashed in an instant. Half a second later, his face was dull. His body trembled and his blood gushed like a fountain. His body hit the wall of a building of the he family, and there was no more movement.


    "Lao Li!"


    Seeing the tragic situation of his companion, LV Yong yelled out. At this time, he had already lifted the bandage on his body. The rune burned his longevity and helped him resist the dark aura sent out by the next God.


    "Ha ha ha, what are these runes, the Runes of burning Yang Shou? Interesting, interesting. I wonder if I can carry my blow? "


    But the God of heaven had already appeared behind him. Just a little bit at a key position on LV Yong''s back, a crisp crack of bone sounded, LV Yong screamed, and the rune on the surface of his body exploded instantly. It was obvious that even if he had already burned his yangshou, LV Yong could not hold the light finger of the God of heaven!


    As soon as the God of heaven had finished, countless magic groups came to cover the seriously injured LV Yong and Li Mutian, but naturally, those magic were also smashed by the God of heaven.


    "Oh, relying on the actions of more than 20 spiritual practitioners to restrain me, plus thousands of monks in the robbery period use magic groups to attack with precious weapons together. Is that the way you came up with?" The God sneered. The smile on his face was joking and ferocious.


    "Or do you think that''s better than me?"


    "You..." on the ground, he Huahui clenched his fists and bit his teeth to a crunching sound. He knew that the gods were hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    "It''s useless..." behind he Yan, he Yan, who was knocked down by lill before, was supported by he Tianxin and slowly climbed up.


    "Xiaoyan, you wake up."


    "Martial uncle Huahui, it''s useless. In terms of cultivation, the cultivation of the God of heaven is a higher level than that of the holy one of Dihuang. In front of him, ordinary God cultivators are no different from children who have no power to bind chickens."


    "What do you say..." he Huahui''s face was dull. He was not a god cultivator. He never thought that there was such a big gap between God cultivators.


    "Moreover, I can feel that the powerful black Protoss force that I am most familiar with is approaching the three families."


    "My intuition tells me that the emperor Dihuang is coming too."

 Chapter 1420

    Dihuang saint.


    Hearing these four words in He Yan''s mouth, he Huahui was stunned. He''s secret treasure fell to the ground with a jingle.


    "Are you sure... Xiaoyan, it''s not a joke."


    "Well..." He Yan nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he did smell the smell of the holy emperor.


    "I''ve been possessed by that guy, so I''m much more sensitive to him than other Protoss."


    As he Yan said, even thousands of kilometers away, as long as the emperor sends out a faint breath, he can feel it.


    "What does that mean? The God of heaven just appeared for a few minutes! Have they formed an alliance? " If this is true, he Huahui can''t imagine what kind of situation the protoss will face next...


    "I don''t know, but now the protoss is in the most critical moment. Even if they don''t have a real alliance, the Dihuang saint will not miss this opportunity!" He Yan shakes his head, gasps and says.


    "How can this happen...


    he Huahui''s expression is even more ugly. What he Yan said is not impossible, on the contrary, it is extremely possible.


    "If that''s true, protoss, it''s over..."


    now, an ancient god has made the protoss worried, and they can''t afford to deal with other black Protoss.


    "I''m going to stop the Dihuang Saint..."


    He Yan said. He just got ready to straighten up and leave, but he faltered and almost fell down.


    "No, you have been injured by Uncle lear..." he Tianxin just helped He Yan up. In the air, the sound of aura explosion has sounded again.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, he Tianxin and he Yan looked up and saw that more than 20 monks screamed, one by one with blood in their mouths, and fell to the ground one by one from the air of 100 meters.


    "How can this be..." he Huahui''s face turned pale. Sure enough, as he Yan said, the God of heaven was just playing with these God practitioners and was curious about their magic. Once he understood it, he really started. More than 20 God practitioners couldn''t stop the God''s move!


    "Ah, it''s so boring..."


    "I thought that after tens of thousands of years, future generations would make some progress. As a result, they just looked fierce and couldn''t even take one move. What a disappointment.


    In the mist of blood, the black Protoss man uttered a sigh. He looked at the monks who fell to the ground and were about to faint. He closed his eyes and sighed.


    As soon as he finished, the magic group which was more fierce than before had fallen from the air above his head!


    "Boom boom!"


    "I''m tired of these boring spells, too. Can I have something else?"


    The magic group was broken. The God looked at the monks on the ground and shot a pale blue pillar of fire.


    "Boom!"


    Even the movement of raising hands did not end. The monks of the protoss on the ground did not even react. The pillar of fire burst from the ground under their feet. The friars in the center of the pillar of fire were burned up directly with their bodies and spirits. The friars on the edge of the pillar of fire were OK. They could barely use the magic barrier of the robbery period to call out their bodies, but It''s impossible to make them use the spell again.


    Although it doesn''t sound like much to knock down more than 20 friars in one move, you should know that those friars are not ordinary friars, but the most powerful ones in the whole Protoss continent!


    Apart from the two Protoss He Yan and he Tianxin, these God cultivators are all the God cultivators of the Protoss. Each of them can fight against the powerful fighting power of the black Protoss.


    But now, the hope of these Protoss, but a black Protoss, so easy to step on the foot!


    This is the power of the legend of the protoss, which makes all the protoss despair.


    "Well, if this is your resistance, it would be too boring."


    When he finished, he slowly fell from the air towards the ground of he family''s territory. Even in the middle of the journey, some monks shot some spells to stop him, but the God didn''t even bother to take care of him. After those spells bombarded him, he landed steadily.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the black leather boots fell on the stone floor, a terrible pressure burst out on the stone floor. The heavy pressure shocked every Protoss present.


    "No gift."


    There was silence.


    The remaining few Protoss, one by one, showed fear. Looking at the legend of the protoss in front of them, they did not dare to step forward. However, the God turned around and looked at the surrounding Protoss and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, one, two, three... Oh, so many, so many, there are so many Protoss who want to fight against my God."


    "There are not enough dead Protoss, so you don''t have a long memory?""You, you monster! Don''t be too... "Hearing the insulting words, a grumpy young Protoss clenched his teeth and yelled, but as soon as he finished, the God raised his hand and shot a chain formed by black aura and flew towards the Protoss.


    "Bang!"


    Tianzun giant bear order emits golden light to form a tortoise shell shield. Standing in front of the protoss, he Yan holds Tianzun giant bear order and says to the protoss who hasn''t yet slowed down.


    "Don''t answer his question easily. He is proficient in all the black Protoss and Protoss'' magic, including magic. Once he answers his question carelessly, he is likely to fall in his magic and be sucked up by his accomplishments and blood!"


    "Oh, you''re half an understanding person. You know you shouldn''t answer any of my questions easily." The God of heaven squints and smiles, and his eyes stop for half a second on the giant bear in He Yan''s hands.


    "Well, isn''t this my treasure? Why is it in your hands?"


    "Oh, so you are He Yan."


    He Yan first opened the magic realm and his family''s ten level mental arts, and was wary of being haunted by the gods with unknown magic. Then he whispered.


    "Even if you are powerful, you can''t destroy our Protoss!"


    "Ah? Who said I would do it myself? " God deliberately Leng for a while, asked.


    "... what did you say?"


    Just talking with the black Protoss in front of him, he Yan''s body and spirit can''t support him. He tries to keep his body calm.


    "Ha ha ha, my descendants, how many Protoss do you think there are?"


    "Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands? Millions? I don''t want to waste so much time to wipe out a race completely. Do you want to kill me? "


    He Yan heard it and was stunned for a moment. Then, in his ear, the sound of the black pillar of fire, which seemed quiet because of the previous explosion, sounded again in his ear.


    "It''s just a spell..."


    "smart! That''s right


    The God of heaven said with a smile. He raised his right foot and stepped on the stone floor under his foot.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time that the whole courtyard of he''s family disintegrated, in the whole northern region, the black pillars of fire drawn by lill''s black Protoss magic were all converging under the feet of the Dragon God.


    "Rumble..."


    feeling the gradually rising temperature under his feet, he Huahui asked with fear and trembling.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Kill all of you, a group of weak people. It''s boring to watch." God seems to be in a good mood. He didn''t refuse to answer he Huahui''s question.


    "Of course, if we want to eliminate one race, we need to use another race. Let me kill them all by myself. When will I have to kill them?"


    "Run away, Huahui is in charge..." behind he Huahui, he Yan shows a painful expression and whispers.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "I estimate that before Li... The pure blood black Protoss detonated the aura underground in the northern continent, just for now..."


    "what are so many auras used for?" He Tianxin raised a bad premonition in his heart and asked.


    "Aura, of course, is used to use magic."


    "I estimate that what the gods use now is either a large-scale attack spell that can destroy the three family territories at one stroke... Or..."


    "it''s a giant portal that can make the black Protoss break through the prohibition and enter the last domain of the protoss!"


    He Yan just finished, the ground under the feet of the gods turned directly into countless broken stones.


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion sound, under the foot of the God, a pillar of light that penetrates the sky and the earth is also rising at the same time!

 Chapter 1421

    "Boom..."


    the Hejia territory is centered on the position where the God is standing, and countless black flames gather together...


    with the rising temperature under the feet, the rest of the protoss also rise from the ground to the sky, looking under the feet, they have long been completely covered by black flames, and can no longer distinguish the half of the original Hejia territory from the earth and the Hejia kingdom He Huahui gritted his teeth and felt extremely painful.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "foolish descendants, let me tell you something."


    "The stock of aura underground in the protoss continent is not uniform."


    "In the northern region, the underground aura stock is the largest in the whole Protoss continent, that is, the underground aura of other territories will not exceed the land under my feet."


    As the ancient god said, all the ground he stepped on under his feet had been engulfed by the black fire. Countless fire pillars formed fire walls and rose to the sky. All the remaining buildings and houses of the three families were blown to pieces. The huge mountain gate collapsed into ruins. The black smoke clouds rose into the sky and turned into gray fog. It was clear that the magic had not yet appeared. The whole world was destroyed Most of the territory of the three families has been destroyed by the God alone.


    "It is also because of the nourishment of this land that your three families have been able to continuously absorb aura and fight against the black Protoss for a full month."


    "In other words, although you don''t know it, you Protoss, who can live to this day, all benefit from this land."


    In the distance, on the top of a mountain thousands of meters away, jishenglil sat on a rock, with his elbows on his knees and his wrists on his chin, laughing.


    "Not only that, the northern mainland, as the territory of the three families, bear fairy, wolf fairy and crane fairy, had already set up a defensive array like a net of heaven and earth before the end of their life, and the ordinary black Protoss could not break it."


    "In fact, these Protoss are still living under the protection of their ancestors and blessed land."


    "After all that, what do you want to do?" A spirit cultivator got up from the ground in a mess. In his heart, grief and anger mixed together and roared.


    "Poof Pooh."


    A black aura burst through his chest, and the God put down his slightly raised fingers, and a cold air flashed in his eyes.


    "Noisy."


    "I hate to disturb my impromptu speech. It''s only once that I''m so bored."


    "Forget it, I''m tired of it. I won''t play with you."


    He waved his hand, then raised his foot


    "you God cultivators of the protoss, should have been to the burial mountain?"


    "..." He Yan and he Tianxin, as well as a few of the spiritual practitioners who climbed up from the ground, were stunned, but did not speak.


    "Oh, it''s really a treasure mountain. There are precious magic weapons everywhere. There are all kinds of medicinal materials that can prolong people''s life. I''m excited to hear that."


    When the God said this, his tone was very sarcastic. The protoss all knew that he was against sarcasm. Although there were some powerful treasures in the burial mountain, it was still a dangerous dead mountain. Over the years, countless Protoss went to the burial mountain and never came back. For the protoss, no matter what, it was a forbidden place of the Protoss.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Have you ever thought about why buried mountain is buried mountain?" The god suddenly asked, and the smile on his face was funny and ferocious, which made him feel cool at the bottom of his heart.


    Why is the burial mountain so bleak now?


    As soon as this problem came out, there were Protoss with action ability on the scene, all of them were stunned.


    Yes, it''s clear that the protoss land is full of aura, and the soil, air and water resources are extremely fertile. But the black spread mountain of burying mountain is totally incompatible with other parts of the whole Protoss land. It''s like coming to the space of the protoss land from another world.


    He Yan Leng for a long time, in the heart, a terror idea rises slowly.


    "Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, the funerary mountain was not as lifeless as it is now, but the opposite of a green mountain range."


    "To be honest, I am the one who turned that green mountain into a dead mountain."


    When the God said this, his voice was very calm, but when it came to the ears of the protoss, it was like a thunder on the ground, which burst into their hearts.


    Is the burial environment changed by the gods?


    What does that mean?


    Today''s ancient gods not only have the powerful cultivation of magic when they were legendary, but also have all kinds of terrorist abilities after they became the black Protoss. Such a powerful existence can use more magic than ordinary Protoss can imagine.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. I don''t have so much time to destroy a race alone." Looking around, the God sneered and said slowly."Descendants, what''s your expression? Can''t you praise me? It will take a lot of effort, even for me, to transform an ordinary continent into a place suitable for the living of the black Protoss, similar to the burial of the holy mountain. "


    "This is a spell you can only see once in your life. Watch it."


    "First of all, we should take out all the aura in this continent and transform it into black aura with the treasure I invented."


    Seeing countless underground black auras detonated by Lear condensing under his feet, he Yan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and his face twisted and yelled wildly.


    "No! Stop him


    "The magic he wants to use is neither the magic to transmit the black Protoss soldiers, nor the huge attack magic..."


    "it''s the magic to transform the whole northern territory into a dead land!"


    "If the spell takes shape, the protoss will lose the last territory, and the protoss will be finished!"


    The rest of the protoss monks also understand that they can no longer sit and wait to die, this is the moment of the crisis of the protoss!


    "Blow him up with benmingbao! That''s the only way


    Benming weapon is the most important weapon for the monks of the Protoss. Just like Ye Kai''s red crystal sword, a monk can only have one, which can be promoted with the improvement of the monks'' cultivation level. Originally, it was the most precious weapon for the monks, but now they have no way to stop the ancient gods.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Countless treasures fly out of the body of the God cultivator, blade, throwing knife, long sword... Countless golden or silver shining treasures weave into a rainstorm in the air, and shoot to the God on the ground, but the God is stretching out his right hand. The pale blue flame explodes from the palm of his hand into a flame storm, and all the powerful life treasures are melted into one piece Molten iron, absorbed by God!


    "Hahaha, after Zhengchou''s resurrection, there is no weapon at hand. You are willing to give me such good materials. Thank you very much!"


    "Cough!" Benmingbaoqi has a strong connection with the friars who are the masters. If benmingbaoqi is broken, these friars will also suffer the same damage. The last few of the remaining powerful Protoss friars spray blood and fall to the ground.


    "Oh, where did you say just now? Oh, by the way, then, condense all the black aura in one point...


    after absorbing the molten iron from the treasure of this life, the God smiles coldly. Under his feet, the pillar of fire formed by the black aura forms a huge array with a radius of tens of thousands of meters!


    "No, no, no..." he Huahui''s face was dull and he shook his head helplessly and hopelessly when he understood what was going to happen, but it was obvious that the God would not stop his action because of his pain.


    "In this way, your last territory is gone, my descendants!"


    "Boom!" In the Dharma array, the black light burst out and spread all the way from the central dot under the feet of the Dihuang saint. The green earth was drained of all the life with the speed visible to the naked eye. The vegetation and trees were directly covered with a layer of black and then broken. Countless spirit beasts screamed and died...


    "how could this happen..." he Tianxin knelt on the black stone ground and knocked on the hard ground The knee hurts.


    "Our last home is gone...


    "

 Chapter 1422

    On the black continent, there is a dead silence.


    He Huahui''s expression is dull. He leans against a black stone wall, his eyes are blank, as if he is looking at something in front of him, or he seems to be a dead body.


    Black.


    The black of death, the black of silence, the endless black in the godless eyes, and the occasional gray ruins above the black.


    A minute ago, the ruins were all the family gates and buildings that the three families were proud of. But now, he Huahui can''t see any intact place in his eyes.


    The grass, vegetation, trees, all covered with a layer of black, as if frozen by black ice, the wind blowing, tall trees and broken, into a piece of powder scattered on the ground.


    Inhale those floating black aura in the nasal cavity, a strong sense of discomfort and nausea, instantly from he Huahui''s chest all the way to his throat, his body trembled, coughed twice, and a breath of black red came out of his mouth.


    Although black aura is an essential aura for the black Protoss to use magic, for ordinary Protoss such as he Huahui, it is a terrible poison gas that will directly kill if inhaled to a certain extent!


    Now, with the Hejia territory as the center, the northern mainland with an area of tens of millions of square meters has all been covered by black Aura!


    It''s ok if it''s just covered by black aura. However, in the northern region, those spirit stones buried in the corners of the mainland or not discovered at all have all become black burial stones that will transform ordinary aura into black aura.


    You know, although he didn''t open the extreme realm, he Huahui''s cultivation has reached the stage of salvation. He is already the top monk in the protoss continent. Even if he inhales a little black aura, he becomes like this. What about other Protoss monks with worse cultivation, or ordinary Protoss who have no cultivation at all?


    The answer is imaginable.


    He Huahui doesn''t know how long it has been since he fainted to wake up, but now...


    "Xiaoyan, Tianxin, where are you


    Apart from the cold wind blowing slowly in his ears, he Huahui could not hear any other voice. Where did all the other Protoss go? Was he killed by the gods, or was he killed by breathing too much black aura? He Huahui doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. His only hope is that he Yan and he Tianxin can survive and inherit the blood of the Protoss.


    Anyway, in his eyes, it''s all over.


    This northern continent was originally the last territory of the protoss that was not invaded by the black Protoss. Now, the territory stretching for tens of millions of kilometers has become a black death place that is not suitable for the protoss to live in. For the black Protoss, it has unique living conditions.


    There is no territory that can be used to guard. Protoss have no place to go.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    Just as he Huahui thought about it and was ready to give up everything, two black leather boots suddenly appeared on the black stone floor in front of him, stepping the stone floor directly out of two deep pits.


    "Well, it costs more than I expected to turn the area hundreds of times larger than the burial mountain into this kind of Black Death place."


    The white haired black Protoss touched their chin with one hand and looked around at the black dead place with great interest. A few minutes ago, it was still the northern continent full of vitality.


    "I''m quite satisfied with the result. Hahaha, I don''t know how many Protoss, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, were killed by the magic just now? Or millions? They don''t know what happened, they inhale the black aura and die suddenly? If that''s the case, it''s boring. "


    Although the tone of the God''s mouth is so relaxed, it seems that what he is talking about is not something extraordinary, but you should know that the northern region occupies the whole Protoss continent, a quarter of the size of the huge territory.


    To transform such a large territory into the same black death place as the burial mountain, the strength of the God of heaven has long exceeded the comprehensible dimension of the general Protoss.


    Beside the God, Lear also looked around, looking at the endless black plain, sneering.


    "To be able to die under the magic of the God of heaven, and to cast a new Protoss myth with his own death, these Protoss also die properly."


    "Is that so?" The gods are laughing.


    "It''s only a few days. Your flattery is getting more and more powerful. I can''t laugh at all when I flatter too much."


    "In the end, why do you want to do this..."


    hearing the inhuman conversation between the two black Protoss who made the territory of the three families turn upside down, he Huahui held his breath to isolate himself from the black aura, and at the same time, he slowly stood up from the ground, looked at the God and lil, and asked in despair.


    "Lord God... Although you didn''t succeed in flying, for many Protoss, even so, you are still a myth and legend of the protoss generation... There will be no less Protoss who respect you. Even if you mutate into the black Protoss, this will not change.""Why to kill their offspring so cruelly... I don''t understand... I really can''t understand." He Huahui, who has completely given up his resistance, tells all his doubts in his heart. His only mood now is to die and understand.


    "Well, I remember that you are the leader of the he family now?" Looking at the bleak appearance of he Huahui, the God of heaven narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.


    "Yes, Lord God. His name is he Huahui. He is the leader of the he family and one of the commanders of the protoss Resistance Army Li Er glanced at he Huahui, who was dozens of years old. He said without expression.


    "In this way, he is indeed the descendant of He Zhi. I think he looks a little similar." He Zhi is the real name of "He Xian", the ancestor of he family in ancient times. As his descendants, he''s family will not call him by his real name, but for the God of heaven, he Zhi was just a powerful subordinate tens of thousands of years ago.


    "He Zhi, that boy, is loyal to me. In that case, well, I''ll tell you."


    The God of heaven''s face showed a smile as usual, which seemed to he Huahui to be just like a flesh and blood eating ghost.


    "Why do you turn your last territory into a black death place where the protoss can''t live? Why not


    "Because it''s fun, of course!"


    "... good, fun?" He Huahui''s expression was dull, and the whole person was in the same place. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, do you think the black Protoss will have any sense and rules when they do things? No, of course, the black Protoss is in a mess. "


    "The more chaotic this Protoss continent is, the happier I will be."


    "You...


    " of course, on the one hand, and on the other hand, you see, I''m a person with a head and a face, and I need a territory, right? "


    "Dihuang, he occupied the southeast, the middle and the West alone, so I had to compromise and take the rest of the north as my territory."


    "Because of this, you killed tens of thousands of protoss?" He Huahui''s expression is pale. Tens of thousands of them are what he said less. Now, there are countless Protoss who died in the dark aura.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" God shook his head.


    "Well, if you know, just go away. For he''s sake, I''ll let you live."


    "Boom!"


    Two white magic lights suddenly burst under the foot of the God. The God jumped back and looked at a man and a woman in the white light. His eyes widened slightly.


    "Oh? It seems that there are still Protoss who want to fight against me. "


    He Yan and he Tianxin stand side by side in front of he Huahui.


    "Huahui is in charge. Are you ok?"


    "Tianxin, he Yan, you...


    " when you are in charge, you can rest assured that since he created this spell, he must have a way to remove it. "


    "Knock down the God of heaven, and then let him spit out the way to restore the mainland!"


    When he Yan finished, he turned into a white light and rushed to the Dragon God.


    "Oh, it''s true, I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth..."


    at the same time, tens of millions of kilometers away from the battle between the God and the protoss, a young man in white slowly landed in a corner of the protoss continent.

 Chapter 1423

    "Da."


    The white cloth shoes fell on the ground, and the young man in white looked at the cliff which had been in front of him for some years. On the cliff, there was a broken Dharma array which had no aura for a long time. From the crack trace, we could not distinguish its original appearance.


    Not long ago, ye Kai thought that he Yu had been killed by he Cuo, but pursued his Protoss friars.


    But just half an hour ago, he seemed to feel a strange spot in the protoss continent, so he used simple magic with some arrays to make the protoss monks return to the he family territory, and he went directly to this strange spot.


    Ye Kai raised his eyes and gazed at the broken array for a while. Behind him, accompanied by the complex blue and black light, red generals, Black Ghosts and general thunder all appeared behind him, which was the true form of the three soul classes.


    "Leaves." Seeing ye Kai''s silent appearance, the first soul class was silent for a moment, and then asked.


    "Well."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Can I feel that a powerful force that has almost reached the peak of the universe is growing and growing in the territory of the three major families, and the aura sense in the territory of the three major families has all disappeared..."


    "that force is beyond the resistance of the general Protoss, if we don''t do it, I''m afraid..."


    the first soul class said that Some hesitation, not finished, the second soul class showed a row of black fangs formed by Yin Qi, and said with a gloomy smile.


    "Jie, it''s so complicated that the ancient god who became the black Protoss is slaughtering in the last territory of the Protoss."


    "Not only is the aura disappearing, but also the unique sense of black aura of the black Protoss is getting stronger and stronger. Presumably, what means did the black Protoss use to transform the whole northern region into a black dead place for the black Protoss, just like the burial mountain?" The third soul class went on, and his face was very grave.


    "There is another powerful force, with about 60000 to 70000 black Protoss soldiers, rushing to the northern mainland. It should be the Dihuang saint."


    "Jie, do you know it? Now Dihuang Shengzun and the ancient gods join hands to encircle and suppress the protoss who are already at the end of the road. Even if ye is powerful, how can he fight Dihuang Shengzun, who has recovered to the peak of his blood, and the ancient gods at the same time? " It seems that the interruption of his words makes the second soul class a little unhappy, he said, using the black elbow formed by Yin Qi to stretch the waist of the third soul class.


    "Jie, anyway, I''m looking for death. It''s better to get some money and run away. Am I right?"


    The soul throwers remind themselves that ye Kai also knows that the protoss is suffering from the terror of the gods, and the Dihuang saint, who has long wanted to destroy the protoss, will not miss this good opportunity.


    At the same time, in the face of the emperor Dihuang and the ancient gods, this should have been something the protoss had been trying to avoid.


    "No


    Ye Kai opened his mouth slightly and spat out a word.


    "The protoss is far from complete. You think the protoss is too weak."


    Although he knows that the protoss is suffering a lot, with He Yan and he Tianxin who follow him and have been trained countless times, ye Kai doesn''t think that the protoss will fall so easily.


    On the contrary, his intuition is constantly reminding himself that the secret he is exploring now is a powerful weapon that may defeat the ancient gods and the alliance of Dihuang saints!


    Thinking of this, in order to let the three soul classes understand their own ideas, ye Kai explained.


    "Ever since I experienced the revival of the Dihuang saints and the reappearance of the ancient gods, I have been thinking about a problem."


    "Jie, what''s the problem? How many accomplishments can you improve after eating these two black Protoss?" The second soul class licked the tip of their tongue, probably coveting the accomplishments of the two black Protoss for a long time.


    "Longevity."


    The first soul class opens his mouth, and the blue fragments of fire leak out of his mouth.


    "Not bad, life expectancy." Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "According to the rules of the universe, the average life span of a monk above the peak of the robbery period should be about 5000 to 8000 years. The promotion of the extreme realm can only enhance the monk''s magic cultivation, physical or spiritual strength, but it does not have any ability to extend his life span again on the basis of 10000 years."


    "Among the twelve saints of the semi Protoss, the highest is the heaven Saint Hanyi cultivation. He has lived for more than 10000 years, which can be regarded as one of the most powerful people in the period of disaster. He has a long life."


    "According to the records of he family''s historical books, the three ancient immortals, the crane immortals, the bear immortals and the wolf immortals, all lived more than 5000 years and died after their yangshou was exhausted. Hanyi should have absorbed the blood of many people in the divine world to live such a long life."


    "But even if we continue to absorb blood gas and use yin method to absorb other people''s Yang life, the number will not exceed 20000."


    Ye Kai said that the true self forms of the three soul classes are all slightly wide eyed, only the expression of the soul body is a little dull."Wang, are you sure? But... "In the middle of that, the third soul class stopped talking.


    However, both the Dihuang saints and the ancient gods have been living legends since the ancient times when the protoss appeared...


    and their life span is more than 100000 years!


    Ye Kai takes a deep breath and looks at the broken Dharma array on the cliff. It was the entrance to the boundary of sound range found by Ye Kai, lil, he Yan and he Tianxin in the four member team when the ancient gods first appeared.


    "The length of this life has long exceeded the rules of the immortal and demon universe, so I think there is a problem, especially the ancient gods."


    "From the very beginning, I was reminded by the strange feeling and a little familiar feeling when I saw him. I''m afraid there are some secrets hidden in the body of the black Protoss. "


    "It''s a secret that even the Dihuang saint, a monk who lived a long life in the same period, didn''t know."


    "However, even so, it''s all feelings. If you want to find those secrets, I''m afraid..." the first soul class still thinks that it''s better to save those poor Protoss in the northern mainland than to have this groundless feeling now.


    "Yes."


    Ye kaibi''s eyes slightly coagulate, and his feet jump. He stands directly above the broken rock wall. It is clear that the rock wall is broken to pieces, but ye Kai stands on the ground like walking on the ground. He turns his head and looks up at his three soul classes on the ground. With his right hand, he pinches out a silver white formula that has not been used for a long time, which is the power of time and space of the fourth soul class.


    "Remember what I said yesterday."


    "For tens of thousands of years, even a monk who used time and space magic did not appear, and the power of my fourth soul class has been suppressed to the lowest level since I came to this continent."


    "In the protoss continent, something has been suppressing the magic power of space-time type." The first soul class immediately brightened up and replied.


    Ye Kai nodded and said.


    "Just now, when I was chased and killed by the protoss, I went through many different regions of the protoss unconsciously. At that time, I found out that different regions of the protoss continent had different levels of oppression on the fourth soul class."


    "According to my analysis, the thing that suppresses the power of time and space should not be a huge plane, but a treasure, which radiates the power of restraining time and space from a certain central position."


    "And this boundary of sound range is the highest position in the whole Protoss continent where the power of the fourth soul class is suppressed."


    "That secret is buried under the boundary of this range." When the third soul class said it attentively, ye Kai had already pointed out two magic spells to close his hearing. The white figure disappeared in the air as soon as it flashed.


    "Da."


    When he reappeared, ye Kai was already standing in the boundless boundary of sound range. He turned his head and looked towards the boundless desert.


    When ye Kai first entered the boundary of range, he almost focused on dealing with the sonic booms of the boundary of range, as well as the attacks of the God of heaven and Lear, but he did not really explore the inner space created by the God of heaven.


    "Let''s go."


    "This time, I can clearly feel that there is a kind of powerful power sealed in the border."


    "A force that should not belong to this Protoss continent."

 Chapter 1424

    In the north of the protoss continent, there are three families and Hejia territory.


    "Alas, my descendants..."


    the white haired and black Protoss put on a embarrassed expression, holding his forehead with one hand, and his tone was full of disappointment.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Want to challenge me? "


    "I can''t even beat one of my men, but I''m still dreaming?"


    He Yan and he Tianxin didn''t speak. The ability of the giant bear order of Tianzun was fully used. The tortoise shell shaped shield overlapped into a golden sphere, wrapped the bodies of he Huahui, he Yan and he Tianxin, and prevented the black aura rising from the ground and around from invading their bodies.


    "Tianxin, Xiaoyan, you...


    he Huahui looks at the two younger generations standing in front of him. For some reason, the two younger generations of he family are not too tall, but he Huahui thinks that the two younger generations are so tall.


    Although there was a thought that maybe they could really surpass the gods, he Huahui soon put it behind him. Rational analysis gained the upper hand. He stood up from the ground and excluded all the black aura that he had just accidentally inhaled from his body. He Huahui bit his teeth and said with a sad face.


    "You''d better go. You two Protoss alone can''t surpass the ancient gods. Even if it''s inconsistent with the historical records, he is still a legendary figure of the Protoss."


    At this time, he Huahui has long thought nothing about recapturing the protoss continent and defeating the black Protoss. Now the three families are almost destroyed. He only hopes that he Yan and he Tianxin can survive, escape from the black Protoss, and even leave the protoss continent to inherit the protoss blood. He Yan and he Tianxin are both extreme spiritual cultivators. If they want to escape, he Hua will be the best Hui knows that he can still escape.


    "Huahui is in charge. Why are you joking?"


    In the face of the powerful enemy, he Yan laughs. He holds the order of the giant bear in one hand, and on the wrist of the other hand, the blood sacrificing silver dragon knife has popped out.


    "Go? Where can Tianxin and I go? This is our he family. I''m not going anywhere except here. "


    "Down with the gods, take back our home, and then worship uncle He Yu. That''s the decision." He Tianxin also nodded his head firmly and began to smile like he Yan.


    "Because we don''t want to die yet, it''s that simple." Through the golden shield, he Yan looks at the ancient gods in front of him. It is worth mentioning that there is no fear in his eyes.


    It''s amazing. At this point, he Yan and He Tian feel a little excited in the face of an opponent who is far stronger than himself or even unable to defeat him.


    Seeing the appearance of He Yan and he Tianxin, for some reason, a trace of anxiety rose in Lear''s heart. He pulled out his waist and was able to restrain the function of the treasure.


    "it''s arrogant... Just two descendants of the Protoss. Your strength can''t even reach one tenth of that of the God, but the two ants that have fallen to the ground and can be easily trampled to death are still alive Do you want to fight...


    "I''m the ignorant and arrogant one...


    he pulls out the rosefinch fan and just wants to inject aura into the treasure, but the God has stepped forward and stopped lill and said with a smile.


    "No, anyway, the soldiers of Dihuang haven''t come yet, but now it''s still my entertainment time. Don''t let my last fun go away."


    God said, mental exploration opened, looked at He Yan and he Tianxin in front of he Huahui, looked up.


    "Well, in the middle of an extreme situation, a great achievement of an extreme situation is better than I expected. Although it''s still a mole ant, I just reluctantly admit that you have a chance to challenge me."


    "I can tell you that the art of Black Death earth can indeed be restored to its original shape. Although it is troublesome, there is still a way to restore it."


    He Yan and he Tianxin''s eyes widened slightly when they heard the God''s words. Before, they said that the God had a way to restore the family territory. In fact, it was more to comfort he Huahui. But unexpectedly, this has become a desolate black land of death. Can it really be restored?


    See he Yan and He Tian Xin Leng for a while, the smile on the God''s face is more thick, his two hands holding the shoulder, a pair of unprepared appearance, way.


    "So, if you can touch my body, I''ll tell you the way to restore this land."


    He Yan and he Tianxin heard it and didn''t speak, but they both held the most important treasure in their hands unconsciously.


    "Tianxin, do you understand? There''s only one chance. " He Yan''s eyes narrowed into a slit, which promoted his attention and mental strength to the highest level. The 10th floor of he Jiaxin ordered his body surface to emit silver light.


    "Well." He Tianxin nodded slightly, the original white jade skin also began to burn red and golden flame, and the holy body of fusion fire of he family''s biography was all unfolded.


    Just as she unfolded the holy body of molten fire, she heard he Yan around her snort, and the blood color on her face disappeared at a fast speed.He heavenly bowed his head and looked at the wrist of He Yan. In the long narrow groove of the blade of the blood silver dragon knife, a bright red blood essence filled with grooves.


    "He Yan, you...


    " I''m fine. I''m just being bled. "


    Although the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword has been used all the time, it seems that the ordinary power of the most precious weapon he Yan used is much worse than the silver scale sky flash sword and ye Kai''s red crystal long sword. This is not because the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword has a lower level, but the use of the silver dragon sword is more demanding than other most precious weapons.


    Most of the treasures, including the most precious ones beyond the level of Lingbao, absorb the user''s aura to give full play to their effects, such as silver scale sky flashing sword, Tianzun giant bear order, and the blazing sky fire spirit lamp that has been removed from the fire spirit for thousands of years.


    However, the blood offering silver dragon sword can''t absorb any aura. On the contrary, what it absorbs is the user''s blood.


    This kind of inhumane treasure was once despised by countless Protoss, but he Yan, who was possessed by the Dihuang Saint at that time, found this despised blade under the guidance of the Dihuang saint.


    What the inhuman way of use brings is the powerful ability of the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword. Every time it absorbs a little blood gas of the host, it will become more powerful.


    And the power of the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword will be the peak of the most precious weapon!


    "Yinlong Dao, usually you want to suck my blood, I always use aura to block your blood drawing pipe, but today, you suck well enough."


    He Yan whispered. At the same time, the blood vessels showing blood gas in the groove of the blood sacrificing silver dragon knife were completely filled. The blood red light burst from the tip of the blade. He Yan raised his right hand and pointed to the white haired black Protoss in front of him, showing a fearless smile.


    "Are you ready, the high legend of the protoss, Lord God?"


    "Now, the man standing in front of you is a little scary."


    "Boom!"


    The blood red sword light collides with the black aura, and has become the continent of the black earth. The black ground has been blasted into countless pieces of gravel!


    ...


    on the other side, the range is bounded.


    Ye Kai stood in the huge underground palace which had been broken for a long time, looking up and looking around.


    After simply patrolling the boundary above the ground and confirming that there was nothing in the desert, ye Kai walked along the memory of his first visit to the boundary, towards the smashed underground palace in his fight with lear.


    Looking around, there is nothing but the endless gravel ground and the dried up black blood on the ground. The first soul class shoots out a few cold flame and blows up the only intact rock wall nearby. Unfortunately, there is nothing behind the rock wall except the moist black soil.


    "Jie, is there a mistake? It looks like a piece of ruins here, but there are plenty of corpses and Yin Qi." Black Ghosts fly around the ruins, absorbing the Yin Qi residue near the cliff.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, ye Kai''s vision stopped in a corner of the underground palace. In his eyes, a faint electric light flickered.

 Chapter 1425

    "Boom boom!"


    The red blood brilliance collides with the black aura, and the shock force smashes the black rocks and stone walls nearby. The chaotic storm sweeps and destroys all the black rocks nearby!


    In the storm formed by blood and black aura, two men and a woman collide in the air. Every time they collide, there is a broken place in the surrounding space.


    "Xiaoyan, Tianxin..."


    in the distance, he Huahui sets up a series of magic barriers to protect his body and looks into the bloody storm. A man and a woman in the bloody storm are the two younger generations of the he family and the two highest cultivation geniuses in the he family.


    He Yan, he Tianxin.


    "Tianxin, follow me and attack him with the silver scale Tianshan sword!"


    In the storm, he Yan yelled, his voice was a little hoarse, his eyes became red because of congestion, and on the surface of his body, there were inclined visible blood vessels exploding, which was the phenomenon that raised the ability of blood sacrifice silver dragon knife to the limit.


    He Tianxin nodded in silence, and constantly controlled the silver scale sky flash sword to make circle after circle of half moon shaped arc chopping in the air. However, the attack stab of the most precious weapon, not to mention causing serious injury to the God, is the simplest wound, which can''t be made!


    Although he didn''t know whether his containment was useful, he Tianxin still kept manipulating the silver scale sky flashing sword in the air, trying to recall the way ye Kai used the flying sword, trying to attack the body of the God.


    "It''s no use, sister."


    The Tianshan sword stabbed the God''s skin. To him, it was just like tickling. The ancient god narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Tianshan sword is a treasure I made when I was young. Do you think what I made can really hurt me?"


    "Cang


    He Yan, who has already raised his strength to the limit, is like a ghost, moving in the air at a very fast speed.


    Every time he twinkled, a blood red sword light burst on the God. In the face of those chopping attacks that covered the sky and the earth, some of the ancient gods directly reached out to stop them, while others let the sword light cut on themselves.


    Some people are surprised that the light of the sword that the gods didn''t manage fell on him, and even the sound of collision didn''t ring. Instead, it turned into a piece of illusory aura.


    "Oh, it turned out that he was a god cultivator in the magic realm. I didn''t expect that there was a magic realm in the end of the Dharma era. Would you like to be my subordinate and become a pure blood black Protoss?"


    "No interest!" He Yan snorted coldly, and his body flashed to the God. His right wrist was raised high, and the blood sacrifice Silver Dragon Sword eye was about to fall!


    But the God of heaven didn''t even bother to look at the knife. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grasped his side position. It seemed that the space was empty.


    At the same time, he Yan''s head appeared in the palm of God''s hand.


    "Well, as a man who practices magic in the extreme, you should understand it very well, right?"


    "If you are a spiritual cultivator in the extreme realm of magic, in the face of more powerful spiritual cultivators than yourself, the power of the extreme realm of magic is not even as powerful as other ordinary extreme realms."


    "Boom!"


    After the two black auras condensed in the palm of the God''s hand holding He Yan''s head, they suddenly exploded. He Yan snorted and retreated for hundreds of meters. At the same time, he pointed out a healing aura on his bleeding forehead.


    "Oh? You didn''t die when I hit you at zero distance? It is clear that he is not a monk in the extreme realm of martial arts. " Seeing that he Yan was just injured on his forehead, Tian Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little surprised.


    He Yan can compete with the ancient gods who didn''t use the extreme realm in a short time!


    on the ground, what he Huahui didn''t expect is that, with his accomplishments of crossing the robbery period, he''s able to compete with the ancient gods who didn''t use the extreme realm He Yan and he Tianxin can''t see the specific scenes in the blood gas storm. All they can see is that he Yan and he Tianxin are attacking another pure blood black Protoss in the storm.


    The storm of blood gas has lasted for a full minute, and a glimmer of hope rises in he Huahui''s heart.


    Perhaps, these two Protoss, really can defeat the ancient gods?


    In the heart just produced this kind of thought instantaneous, a cold to the extreme sound, already sounded in his ear.


    "In vain, it''s just a waste of time and aura. The strength of the ancient gods has reached the peak of the universe tens of thousands of years ago, except for the ascenders. "


    "I believe in Tianxin and Xiaoyan..." he Huahui gritted his teeth. If there were not too many weak people and no chance of winning, he would fight against the black Protoss in front of him now.


    "He Huahui, you still don''t understand me." Lear closed his eyes and shook his head, looking disappointed."The peak of the universe means..."


    "except for itself, any existence in the universe is a mole ant."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lear finished speaking, the blood gas storm that had lasted for three minutes exploded. In the blood fog, two Protoss, a man and a woman, spewed blood from their mouths, and fell to the ground from a kilometer high sky.


    "Cough, cough..." he Tianxin fell to the ground. His pretty face and facial features were covered with blood at this time. Although he Yan didn''t fall to the ground as miserably as he Tianxin, there was a black red blood line dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Da." Stepping on the black stone ground, the God touched the back of his head with one hand, wriggling his neck and laughing.


    "Oh, I haven''t been active for a long time. I feel pretty good."


    "Jijing Dacheng plus Jijing mid-term, and then three supreme treasures, that''s your limit, right?"


    "I already know the strength of my descendants, who are called genius. To tell you the truth, some of them are weak. Tens of thousands of years ago, even if they were my subordinates, they were a little worse."


    "You..." He Yan wanted to say something else. When he stood up from the ground, he suddenly took a puff and spewed a black and red from his mouth.


    "I, my muscles and veins, how can..."


    he just wanted to gather aura, but the meridians in his body didn''t listen to him. It''s hard to imagine that he just took the hand of the God, and the meridians in his body were shattered!


    "Then you can die."


    God said, toward He Tianxin and he Yan kneeling position, raised his hand to do finger like, fingertip, a blue cold flame flashing.


    "Bang."


    He Yan stands up and blocks he Tianxin in front of him. But in front of the two Protoss, another middle-aged man appears.


    "Huahui is in charge!"


    Ignoring the voice of the younger generation, he Huahui shook his hand. In the golden cuff, a transparent square spirit stone suddenly opened in front of him.


    One of the seven secret treasures of he family, Lingbi Qianli!


    "Boom boom!"


    The walls formed by a thousand high-level spirit stones opened in front of he Huahui. The cold spirit flame hit those spirit walls and easily broke them!


    "Oh, he''s garbage collector, also want to block my cold fire?"


    Although the God said so, what he shot was only a small fireball after all. After breaking through hundreds of spirit walls, the momentum of Fireball''s advance was finally eased.


    "Big boss, no!" He Tianxin wants to stand up, but it is only then that he finds that his leg has been fractured in the attack.


    His body is gradually submerged in the pale blue light of the fire. He Huahui raises his hand and uses all of his family''s belongings. He smiles fearlessly.


    "Xiaoyan, Tianxin, you are the hope of the Protoss and the pride of my family. You can''t die so easily."


    "Come on."


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the blue flame exploded in front of He Yan and he Tianxin. A thousand spirit walls were blown to pieces. In front of the spirit wall, the middle-aged man who was in charge of the affairs of he''s family had disappeared long ago, leaving only a piece of black gray smoke floating with the wind.

 Chapter 1426

    "Huahui, Huahui is in charge..."


    looking at the black smoke in front of him, he Tianxin''s eyes trembled, his body collapsed and fell to the ground.


    On the smoldering ground, pieces of golden robes were scattered with the wind, and the owner in the robe had died under the attack of Leng Linghuo. The spirit and the body disappeared at the same time, and yongjue three realms.


    He Huahui, the head of the three families, died at the age of 331.


    "Oh, in order to save the lovely younger generation, did you choose to sacrifice? Tut Tut, that''s great. "


    The God looked at a piece of burnt ash in front of him. He couldn''t see the slightest pity in his eyes, so he laughed.


    "However, I''m not to blame. After all, I''m very kind. At the beginning, I gave you the chance and the way to live. It''s because you don''t cherish yourself that you become what you are now."


    "Well, if you just run away, you''ll be fine. Why rush to death?"


    "Don''t pretend..." He Yan, whose muscles and veins are all broken, stands in front of the fractured he Tianxin, biting his teeth, and even a tear falls from the corner of his eye.


    "I can feel that the breath of countless black Protoss is surrounded by a circle towards this side. Are they the black Protoss soldiers under the hands of the emperor Dihuang? Even if they run away from you, they will catch them and kill them, won''t they


    "Hahaha, it''s true, but I gave you a way to live. After all, what''s the relationship between the killing of the soldiers of the emperor Dihuang and my God?"


    The God of heaven is laughing. The laughter is just like the wind from the yellow spring, which cools the hearts of all the gods who hear it.


    He raised his head slightly and looked around. The surrounding rock walls and behind the big trees immediately heard the sound of moving. They were still alive, hiding, and wanted to live. They were the lower cultivated Protoss friars, or the ordinary Protoss who didn''t know any magic at all. They didn''t have the strength of he Tianxin and he Yan. They were just the most cannon fodder in the war.


    "Did you get in touch with the emperor in advance? You are responsible for defeating the main force of the Protoss. For those Protoss who have no fighting power, they will be handed over to the Dihuang saint for execution. "


    "Of course, I said from the beginning that I can''t kill all the protoss alone. It''s too much trouble."


    "How long will it take me to destroy a race? You''d better spare me. "


    "But thanks to you Protoss who still want to fight, I had a good time." At the same time, he glanced at the foot of a mountain in the distance, where the army of the black Protoss soldiers, like a black cloud on the ground, gradually came towards the position of the Hejia territory.


    "You see, they are here at last."


    "Rumble..."


    at the foot of the mountain, the sound of neat footsteps is getting louder and louder.


    "The black Protoss army is coming!"


    "Run, run!"


    He Yan''s ear, vaguely heard a lot of the protoss of the tragic howl, chaotic footsteps on the black stone ground is particularly clear, but also make He Yan so desperate.


    He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes painfully, trying not to listen to the cries of the protoss, because he knew that soon, these cries would become the voices of being killed.


    Finally, the voice of a tall black Protoss in the robe of the black Protoss army also sounded in the air.


    "Lord Dihuang has orders. Kill all the protoss present, and leave none!"


    Behind the tall black Protoss, thousands of black Protoss soldiers are arranged in a neat formation. Countless black auras are falling from the air. Every time a spell falls, more than a dozen, dozens or even hundreds of innocent Protoss residents are killed.


    He Yan knows that the black Protoss army here is only a small part of the black Protoss army, which is responsible for the protoss of the Hejia territory. The purpose of the black Protoss is not just to share with the small Hejia territory, but all the surviving Protoss in the whole northern region.


    At present, there are at least hundreds of thousands of protoss living in the northern mainland, including the ordinary Protoss residents who don''t have any magic. The task of the 70000 black Protoss is to wipe out all these Protoss.


    Finally, after using the protoss traitor Xiang Li to frame Ye Kai and transfer the protoss from the mountain, relying on the powerful power and terror magic of the gods, the last strong Protoss finally lost their resistance.


    The encirclement and suppression of the protoss has begun.


    "It''s over, he Tianxin, he Yan." Lear''s eyes are cold, looking at he Tianxin and he Yan who help each other in front of him, and he says.


    "I said at the beginning that you don''t need to participate in this matter at all. In my old love, I can ask the God to spare your life. The reason why you are like this is that you don''t know the end of heaven and earth."


    "... uncle Lear, you are a rotten man."


    He Tianxin gritted his teeth and suddenly pulled out a transmission talisman. Two white lights on the talisman flickered, carrying he Tianxin and he Yan disappeared on the ground.When the white light dissipated, there was only one used talisman left on the ground.


    "Tut, have you escaped?" Lear''s eyes were cold, and he was about to follow a magic formula in his hand. But before that, the God had stopped him.


    "Well, don''t waste time."


    "The northern region has been cursed by me. Even if they use advanced teleportation talisman, they can''t leave this northern region."


    "The northern region has been surrounded by the forces of the black Protoss. In addition, the northern mainland has long been unable to absorb aura. The Hei family''s younger generation, who has achieved great success in the extreme realm, has become a useless person. They can''t escape the siege of the black Protoss just by relying on the middle of the extreme realm."


    "I''m afraid that in case, those two people have followed Ye Kai for a long time. I''m afraid that they still have some tricks not to use." Although he said so, since the gods had already said so, Lear also stopped his action and turned off the mental detection.


    "Ha ha ha, if I really escape, it''s good. I can ask Dihuang to be responsible and get more money from him."


    He Yan and he Tianxin were not paid attention to at all. The smile of the God of heaven was more unrestrained.


    He just finished, overhead in the air, a somewhat unhappy middle-aged man''s voice has sounded.


    "What a dream, God."


    In the air, the emperor Dihuang followed two pure blood black Protoss and slowly fell to the ground. Even he could not help but frown when he saw the bleak appearance that originally belonged to the three family territories. The two pure blood black Protoss behind him were even more dull.


    "Oh, here comes the cheap one." The God of heaven had a smile on his face, and let the Dihuang Saint stand in front of him with the pure blood black Protoss.


    "Well, I''m much more efficient than you. If you can''t deal with the protoss in a month, I''ll solve it in two days. Do you want to consider being my younger brother?"


    Hearing this, the holy master of Dihuang took two puffs at the corner of his mouth, but he still tried to suppress his desire to beat the black Protoss in front of him and closed his eyes.


    "Seventy thousand black Protoss soldiers have been brought in according to your request. According to the transaction, you should have told me the answer to that question, too?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you take a look at the war of extermination, which is rare in tens of thousands of years? " God deliberately made a surprised expression, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    "It''s nothing to see. You''ve killed almost all the main forces of the protoss Resistance Army, and the rest are just ordinary Protoss who have no power to bind a chicken. It''s not war at all. It''s just a unilateral massacre."


    "It''s so heartless. I used to be a Protoss, but now I turn a blind eye to my original compatriots."


    "You too." The emperor of Dihuang asked.


    "Me..."


    the God of heaven grinned. The completion of the task made him feel very good. When he wanted to make fun of him, his eyes widened slightly and he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the rare change in the expression of the God of heaven, the emperor of Dihuang asked.


    "Nothing." The God''s face sank in an instant, and replied that in his cold eyes, there was an unprecedented cold twinkle.


    "It''s just that a mouse who doesn''t know how to live or die touches something that shouldn''t be touched."

 Chapter 1427

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the corner of the northern Protoss continent, which has become a black death place, there are many miserable howls.


    All over the country, the ground is in a mess. All the places we saw, the last hiding place of protoss, were covered by dim smoke or gray fog. The war fire was mixed with bloody hot air, rising and spreading in the northern continent...


    it was under the hands of Dihuang saint, a total of 70000 black Protoss troops, encircling and suppressing, Massacre of the northern mainland, hundreds of thousands of surviving Protoss scene!


    "Please, please don''t kill me!"


    An ordinary middle-aged man of the protoss wailed and limped out of his house. The rising black aura on the ground under his feet continued to enter his body. The middle-aged man had just run two steps when he was corroded by the black aura and fell to the ground.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, more than a dozen black Protoss sharp arrows fell from the sky. They were black thorn crossbows, which were used by the black Protoss to kill the Protoss. The venom made of black aura on the crossbows would corrode the protoss'' body organs.


    More than a dozen black thorn crossbows and arrows opened several big holes in the middle-aged man''s body. Blood gushed out along the bloody hole. The protoss man screamed, and his body was crushed into a piece of black powder by the black aura. He could not even see the original appearance.


    "Patta."


    Two black leather boots stepped on the black powder. A senior officer under the hand of the Dihuang emperor was followed by several hundred black Protoss soldiers. He stepped on the black powder of the dead Protoss body, and then ground it. On his face, he felt twisted and crazy smile because of the pleasure of destruction.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really convenient to fight on the Black Death ground."


    "As soon as these Protoss die, their bodies will be swallowed up by the black aura of this land. Even the corpses don''t need to be disposed of. It''s the first time that I''ve been on the expedition with Lord Dihuang for such a long time."


    "Ha ha, even his last territory has become like this, and the most respected God in the legend has abandoned them. For these Protoss, I''m afraid there is nothing more painful than this."


    Behind the senior officer, an adjutant also said with a gloomy smile. He pulled out a pistol that could shoot the impact of black aura and headed for the hillside in the distance. Several Protoss were frantically fleeing. The black aura ran through their bodies. Several Protoss uttered a scream, which directly turned into fog and dissipated in the air.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s fun, it''s fun, it''s a real-life shooting video game


    "Is that so? Well, the game sounds good. "


    When the senior officer heard this, he looked with interest and even touched his chin.


    "Then I''ll make a reward order."


    "In this operation to destroy the protoss, 450 black Protoss soldiers under my command, no matter men and women, old and young, ordinary Protoss or Protoss friars, will be rewarded with one high-level heilingshi for every 100 killed..."


    "and those who kill the protoss most will be rewarded with one top-level heilingshi and one hundred high-level heilingshi, and will be promoted to my adjutant directly! ¡±


    except for the senior officer, the original adjutant was stunned, and the hundreds of black Protoss soldiers behind him were not red with bloodthirsty and excited faces. They pulled out their crossbows, guns, and even cruel torture tools for execution and torture, and flew to the nearby black Protoss.


    "Mine, mine, mine! These dozens of protoss are all mine Hundreds of black thorn crossbows were fired. A black Protoss soldier didn''t care that the number of crossbows he fired had already exceeded the number that should be used to deal with dozens of ordinary Protoss. The surplus crossbows were allowed to pierce several Protoss women and the children behind them.


    In the corner a hundred meters away from the dozens of corpses, a young Protoss was about to crack his canthus, his face was blue and his teeth were creaking.


    "These animals, I''ll kill them!"


    A slim female friar behind the young man immediately reached out to hold him, but the expression on her face was not good-looking, even pale.


    "No way, he Yan. Your meridians have been interrupted by the gods. You can''t beat those black gods." He Tianxin tugs at the corner of He Yan''s clothes, his voice trembles.


    Before, he Tianxin took he Yan to the northern corner of the protoss continent with the last transmission talisman, but what she didn''t expect was that even such a remote village was under the siege of the black Protoss.


    "Are we just watching them slaughter our countrymen?" He Yan is suffering from the pain of broken bones and broken meridians in his body.


    "Even if I die with them, I will take a few black Protoss to be buried with me!"


    When he Yan and he Tianxin were still pulling, the companion of the black Protoss soldiers who had shot the black thorn crossbow and arrow showed disdain and said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha ha, you are too slow to kill these Protoss pigs and dogs. How stupid are you to use the crossbow?""What do you think you should do?" Asked the companion, frowning.


    "Of course, they are forced out by the black aura. These Protoss hiding in the corner and in the corner are all spirit stones!"


    He said, in his hands, there was a black aura spreading along the ground under his feet.


    "Sasa, Sasa..."


    the black aura, which is a lethal poison to the protoss, is spreading like a black carpet. First, there is a painful cough. Then, countless pale Protoss either cover their mouths or spray blood directly from their mouths and escape from the corner of the village.


    "See, I play more games than I do, and I can''t get together?" The black Protoss who uses the black aura to force the hiding Protoss residents to smile, holding a long black sword in his hand, is about to shoot out and kill all the hundreds of innocent Protoss.


    "Bang!"


    The silver scale sky flash sword makes a circle in the air and cuts the black long sword directly. He Tianxin runs out of the corner and holds the silver scale sky flash sword which has drawn silver tracks in the air.


    "Heavenly heart, calm down!" He Yan didn''t expect that before he started, he Tianxin showed up first and immediately yelled from the corner.


    "He Yan, if you hide well, I can deal with hundreds of black Protoss soldiers who have no polar realm."


    Enduring the pain of being eroded by the black aura, he Tianxin clenched his silver sword and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "Oh, female godmother? Or a god cultivator? " The black Protoss soldier looked around his slim waist and chest and showed an evil smile.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve been ready to deal with those who cultivate gods for a long time."


    "Twinkling twinkling!"


    As soon as he finished, there were countless ropes condensed with black aura coming down from the sky!


    ...


    he family territory.


    Standing on the long broken Mountain Gate of the new political alliance, the emperor of Dihuang looks at the rising smoke and war in the northern region, which stretches tens of millions of kilometers. His expression is excited, and his smile is more and more crazy.


    "Ha ha ha! Finally, it''s the day


    "I''ve been waiting for Dihuang for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve finally arrived!"


    The mood of Dihuang Shengzun seems exaggerated, but it is understandable. After all, since his defeat tens of thousands of years ago, Dihuang Shengzun has been swallowing his words in order to see such a scene!


    "Fall of the protoss! The black Protoss rule the protoss land! Sure enough, my understanding is correct. The black Protoss is the higher evolution of the protoss! We are the master of the continent, the master of the universe


    "Ha ha ha..."


    far away, the God of heaven sat on a steep cliff with his chin on his palm and his knee on his elbow, squinting and laughing.


    "Oh, how old are you to be a sophomore in middle school? It''s a shame to look like this, Dihuang."


    "It''s clear that the north is my property."


    "My Lord, don''t you care about the rat who steals." Lill asked in a low voice.


    "No, anyway..."


    "he can''t escape from this Protoss continent, which has become a black death place."


    But just as the God had finished, a white light suddenly flashed out of the dark sky covered by dark clouds.


    "Cang

 Chapter 1428

    A village in the northern corner of the protoss continent.


    "Poop."


    He Tianxin falls to the ground and his body pulls out.


    "How could this happen...


    she had no idea that she was already an extreme spiritual cultivator, but she was defeated in just a few rounds against these black Protoss soldiers.


    In fact, although he Tianxin''s strength is good, the black Protoss soldiers brought by the Dihuang saint are basically soldiers who have been fighting with the protoss on the front line recently, and they have rich experience in fighting with the God cultivators.


    In the face of the God cultivators of the protoss, they have their own set of means, and Xiang Tianxin, a god cultivator with little fighting experience, is just a prey to them.


    More than a dozen black Protoss soldiers surrounded and looked at he Tianxin, who was struggling on the ground. At this time, he Tianxin''s clothes were already covered with sweat and wet soil, and her well-developed figure was set off by the soaked water blue skirt.


    "Tut Tut, the protoss girl is really well developed. Before the boss comes, I''ll touch her first.."


    the black Protoss who was fighting with he Tianxin was salivating. Just as he stepped forward, a cold voice sounded behind him at the same time.


    "What are you doing?"


    The black Protoss trembled and turned to look behind him. His boss was standing behind him, looking down at him.


    "Old, old!"


    "Female Protoss friars? Or a god cultivator? Is it he Tianxin of he family? " Pushing away his subordinates, the black Protoss officer looked at he Tianxin, who was controlled by the black aura, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boss, another one!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of a black Protoss was heard from a distance. The officer turned his head and looked over there. A young Protoss with bruised face and blood stained body was pulled out by two black Protoss. It was he Yan.


    "He Tianxin, he Yan?" The officer''s eyes changed slightly. He was of high status. He had read most of the materials of the protoss cultivators. Naturally, he knew that the two geniuses of the he family were stunned to see their bleak appearance.


    "He Yan and he Tianxin are the treasures of the he family. If we take them back, it will be a great achievement!" The former black Protoss soldier immediately showed a flattering smile.


    "No, kill it." However, the boss just thought for a while and refused to answer.


    "Anyway, the protoss is going to be extinct, the genius of the two Protoss? Oh, it''s just a waste of food. "


    "You bastards..." He Yan had a good view of what the black Protoss wanted to do to he Tianxin. His eyes were congested and his canthus were about to crack.


    "Dong." The black Protoss with his body directly punched out He Yan''s belly. He Yan''s body trembled, and a mouthful of bright red came out of his mouth.


    "Hey hey, boss, you see, for more than a month, the brothers on the front line have been in a mess because of these Protoss affairs. They haven''t had meat for more than a month. Why don''t they...


    the black Protoss who first found he Tianxin and he Yan came to his boss, rubbed his hands excitedly, and a lustful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, the senior officer of the black Protoss held his forehead with one hand, closed his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Well... Men, kill directly, women, kill after enough play!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss!"


    More than a dozen black Protoss immediately showed a licentious smile, took off their pants and rushed up like a wolf.


    They stretched out their bloody arms and began to tear the silk jacket he Tianxin was wearing. He Tianxin cried. Beside him, he Yan was also surrounded by a group of black Protoss. All kinds of voices were mixed together. He Tianxin closed his eyes and let tears roll down his face.


    Slightly open mouth, a weak voice leaked out.


    "Ye Kai, ye Kai..."


    "... Please, help us!"


    "Boom!"


    In the dark clouds overhead, a red sword light suddenly broke through the clouds and fell from the sky!


    At the moment when the sword light appeared, the ancient gods, Dihuang saints, lil, the senior officers of the black Protoss, and tens of thousands of soldiers could not help but raise their heads and look at the position in the air. They only saw a red pillar of light falling from the sky and shining red on the whole black earth.


    Then, the sword light explodes on the ground. All the black Protoss soldiers around he Tianxin are lifted by the impact force. They turn 360 degrees in the air and land high. Then they bounce up magnificently and hit the nearby rock wall. Their whole trunks are embedded in them.


    "Dong Long..."


    "who is it?" The senior black Protoss officer''s face changed slightly. Just as he began to shout, the white figure flickered and came directly to him."Suddenly


    Subconsciously pulling out his Sabre and blocking it in his chest was the subconscious reaction of the black Protoss officer out of his survival instinct, but it didn''t work. The white jade palm smashed the sabre directly, and the black Protoss officer, together with the sabre, was slapped by the palm, and the blood fog disappeared!


    "Boss!"


    The rest of the black Protoss scrambled up from the ground and watched their boss be killed. Although they were a little afraid, they should know that this area has been almost occupied by the black Protoss. They have no need to be afraid at all.


    "Kill! Take revenge on the boss


    "Is he still a god cultivator? Damn it, use the rope to deal with him


    The ropes that drained he Tianxin''s aura immediately flew out of the hands of the black Protoss and toward the young man in white standing in the middle. The barbs on the ropes pierced into the young man in white. The black Protoss who held the magic rope could feel it. The young man in white kept absorbing the aura from the magic rope, and they sneered.


    "Hehe, there must be a lot of treasures for such a strong spiritual cultivator?"


    "I don''t know what good I can get from killing you?"


    The explosion here seems to have attracted the attention of many black Protoss soldiers. More and more black Protoss joined in the action of encircling and suppressing the young man in white, and more and more magic ropes were used to drain his aura, even directly wrapping his body except his head.


    "This God cultivator can kill the eldest brother with one stroke. Be careful, everyone!"


    Just as a black Protoss soldier finished, a cold voice of the young man in white began to ring out.


    "... who."


    "... what?" The black Protoss soldiers were stunned. They didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said, just now, who moved both of them?" The young man in white opened his mouth and read word by word.


    "Bang!"


    On the black tie rope, first the nodes began to expand into a ball shape, then the explosion exploded at those nodes, and hundreds of tie rope were smashed!


    "Ah ah..." these soldiers all knew that it was the aura of the youth in front of them, and they even burst the rope directly!


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    "Anyway, you are going to die today!"


    Countless soldiers were blown away by the explosion. A cold light flashed out of the man''s green eyes. The red crystal sword in his hand had already gone out!


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    The red light flashed by, harvesting the lives of the black Protoss like the Red God of death. However, all the black Protoss who were hit by the sword light burst out a pale blue flame, burning up the spirit and body.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    A black Protoss soldier yelled. He was about to rush to the young man in white when he picked up the long black sword. But before that, a black Protoss in black robe appeared on the ground. His right hand was raised, his whole arm was covered with black aura, and he grabbed the red sword light directly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    in his hand, the Dihuang Saint held the blade of the red crystal sword, and he stepped back at full speed until he retreated for hundreds of meters, and the speed of the red light finally became zero. On the black stone ground under his feet, a deep gully extended all the way from where he was standing to where he is now.


    The tone of Dihuang saint was cold, but in his eyes, there was an excited and bloodthirsty light shining.


    "Step back."


    "No one here today will be his opponent except me."

 Chapter 1429

    "Dihuang, Dihuang saint!"


    A black Protoss soldier got up from the ground in confusion, shouting the name of the black Protoss in front of him, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    As an ordinary soldier with the lowest status in the black Protoss, he never thought that Dihuang Saint would appear in front of him!


    Why did the Dihuang Saint appear here? It''s just a tiny village in the northern part of the Protoss!


    After thinking about it, the black Protoss soldiers felt that they were not able to carry out their tasks, which made the Dihuang Saint angry. He trembled slightly and came to the Dihuang saint and said.


    "Lord Dihuang, please give us another chance..."


    "although Lord Li Min is dead, we black Protoss still have fighting power, and we can still fight... Please believe..."


    the emperor Dihuang glanced at the weak subordinate behind him, frowning. Just when he wanted to say something, a happy laugh full of relaxation and banter was in Dihuang The voice behind you rings.


    "Hahaha, Dihuang, your subordinates are really cute."


    When the black Protoss soldier heard this, he was stunned and turned his head to look behind him. He saw a gorgeous black Protoss with long waist hair and squinting smile. He did not know when he had come behind him. The black Protoss was followed by a middle-aged black Protoss in a black robe. The black hat covered his face and could not see his expression clearly.


    "Back off, your boss said so clearly, why are you still so unreasonable?"


    "Except for your boss, no one is his opponent. Can''t you recognize the meaning of this


    When the God said that, the black Protoss soldiers around them all had a dull expression for half a second. Then they suddenly changed and showed their eyes in amazement.


    Only Dihuang saint can compete with it, that is to say, even other pure blood black Protoss are not rivals? In this Protoss continent, the only one who keeps the record of killing the pure blood black Protoss as a non black Protoss is only an alien man!


    "He, he is that ye Kai?" The black Protoss soldier''s eyes widened, and his eyes on the young man in white were completely different from before.


    Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, these black Protoss soldiers had heard about it. In the protoss continent, there was a young man in white who was supposed to be an alien. He first killed blood haocang, then killed Shi Junfeng, and then Zhu yuanque. Relying on his own efforts, he killed a full three terror aliens of pure blood black Protoss!


    Think of here, the wrist holding the weapon can''t help shaking twice, the black Protoss soldiers, can''t help but slightly back.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t belong to this battlefield. Just stand in the distance and be responsible for surprise. Young people should cherish their lives." Seeing that the black Protoss soldiers all stepped back, the God sneered, and finally turned his head and looked at Ye Kai.


    But ye Kai didn''t face the Dihuang saint, but carried He Yan and he Tianxin to a corner. He took out a blue female dress from the space magic weapon and covered he Tianxin''s exposed position.


    "Ye Kai, you are here at last."


    Before ye Kai appeared, he Tianxin had been keeping a dull expression. Until this time, he found that he had already let out the spring light. He could not help but shrink up and put his long skirt over him. His face was slightly red.


    What she wanted to say was that for such a long time, where have you been, but after thinking about it, it seems that her identity is not suitable to say so, so she changed her words.


    Looking at Ye Kai from a close distance, he Tianxin''s eyes are a little dull. Although she can''t say where it is, she feels that ye Kai''s feeling is totally different from that of a few hours ago.


    "Ye Kai, be careful, the strength of the God of heaven is even more than tens of thousands of years ago..." on the other hand, he Yan suffers from the pain of breaking his tendons and veins. Ye Kai turns to see he Yan and slightly opens his right hand. A cute spirit worm appears in ye Kai''s palm. After shaking his head twice, he quickly gets into his body from He Yan''s ear canal.


    "The spirit insect will connect your broken meridians with the aura, and heal your fragmented organs made by the black aura. You can''t use any magic in this week, and then you will return to your original cultivation."


    He Yan was stunned and didn''t speak. Just now, he was ready to be a useless man who had lost all his cultivation all his life. But he didn''t expect that ye Kai could cure himself just by being a spirit worm? Compared with that, a week without magic is nothing.


    When the Adam''s Apple moved and he Yan wanted to say something else, ye Kai stood up from the ground and turned his head.


    "You did a good job."


    "Leave the rest to me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what are you talking about? Do you think you are the hero in a novel with such shameful lines?" Ancient gods burst out laughing and even patted Lear on the shoulder.


    "However, you finally came out. I thought the protoss were extinct, and you would still disappear.""I''m very curious, why do you show up at this time? Is it cultivation, or is it to find a way to deal with us? "


    As soon as the God of heaven finished speaking, the emperor of Dihuang gave a cold hum, held his chest in both hands, and said with disdain.


    "Hum, what kind of waves can a foreigner turn?"


    "In this half an hour, can he grow up to deal with me and you, the two Protoss legends at the same time?"


    In the hands of the emperor Dihuang, he still holds the blade of the red crystal sword. The sharp blade keeps rubbing against the palm of the emperor Dihuang, but it can''t cause any wound.


    But in the face of the double ridicule of the ancient gods and Dihuang saints, ye Kai did not have the slightest anger on his face, but laughed confidently.


    "That''s what I think, isn''t it?"


    "Arrogance


    Behind the emperor Dihuang, a pure blood black Protoss has two green veins on his face. His black red eyes stare at Ye Kai. His name is Rao Feng. He is the last black Protoss seven star general under the emperor Dihuang. He is also the strongest of the seven.


    "Alien, although I don''t know what method you used to kill other pure blood black Protoss, what you are facing now is the legendary character of the whole Protoss continent!"


    "Are you looking down on me, the black Protoss? Or is it scorning the protoss legend? "


    On Rao Feng''s body, countless bronze muscles are constantly expanding. He is a great master of martial arts. He liberates all the shackles that confine his physical ability. In just a few seconds, Rao Feng''s body is as tall as a hill!


    "Do you want to challenge Lord Dihuang? Let''s go through Raofeng first


    "I''d like to see how big a foreigner can turn up..."


    "instant!"


    Before Rao Feng finished speaking, he saw a white light flashing from the position where ye Kai was standing. His white figure had fallen on the top of his huge body more than 200 meters high.


    "To die!"


    Rao Feng reacts very quickly. The moment Ye Kai appears above his head, he reaches out his strong arm and grabs it at Ye Kai. But his arm just touches Ye Kai, but his whole body turns into a piece of Yin Qi!


    "What?"


    Before Rao Feng could react, those Yin Qi gathered in front of his eyes. Ye Kai''s right hand was shining with aura, and his fist hit Rao Feng''s right face.


    "Dong!"


    Just like the sound of nuclear bomb explosion, the mountain like huge body flew out directly. The storm caused by the impact force made the nearby black Protoss soldiers fly directly!


    Rao Feng hit a black mountain in the distance. The mountain was broken. After two strokes, there was no movement.


    There was a dead silence.


    The ancient gods put the words they just wanted to mock back into their mouths, while the Dihuang saint''s face was slightly distorted.


    And ye Kai fell to the ground, patted his hands, stepped forward, looked at the two Protoss legends, and said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing left."


    "Let''s have a good talk about what both of you have done?"


    Looking at the scene, he Yan, he Tianxin and the black Protoss on the scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They were so nervous that they couldn''t say a word.


    In the end, it''s just like this...


    Ye Kai is fighting against the ancient gods and Dihuang saints at the same time!

 Chapter 1430

    There was silence.


    He Yan, he Tianxin, and the black Protoss troops who originally came to destroy the protoss nearby, including lil, all the monks, except the ancient gods and Dihuang saints, looked at the place where Raofeng fell in the distance with dull expression.


    At this time, the muscles on Rao Feng''s body which were inflated by martial arts gradually disappeared and returned to the original appearance. His right half face was directly broken and his body did not move. It was obvious that he could not die any more.


    "Damn, I''m not dreaming..."


    a black Protoss soldier stood in the same place like a clay sculpture, even his weapon jingle to the ground.


    "The black Protoss just now, is it Lord Rao Feng?"


    "Yes..." his companion nodded, but his expression was still frozen.


    "But, but... But..."


    "Lord Rao Feng is the hardest of the pure blood black Protoss!"


    Rao Feng, although his name doesn''t sound as powerful as other pure blood black Protoss, you know, he is the most powerful one among the seven generals of pure blood black Protoss.


    As the leader of Rao Feng, Di Huang Sheng Zun knows Rao Feng''s strength best in his heart. He is also the most shocked one in the battlefield now. It''s just out of the leader''s face, not in his face.


    Rao Feng, a great master of martial arts, is even a little better than Dihuang Shengzun himself in terms of martial arts cultivation. However, Rao Feng was killed by Ye Kai just now?


    Dihuang couldn''t have imagined that his most effective and powerful subordinates died the most simply and directly.


    What''s the concept of killing a great master of martial arts or a pure blood Black God?


    When the emperor Dihuang thought of this, a long forgotten emotion rose slowly from the bottom of his heart.


    Fear.


    The immortal Di Huang Sheng Zun looked at the man in front of him, but he was afraid. More than a month ago, the scene of this man breaking the burial Palace which he had spent 200 years to build came back to the mind of Di Huang Sheng Zun.


    However, what is totally different from that time is that the Dihuang Saint at that time has just recovered. His magic cultivation, physical strength and soul strength are only a little stronger than those of the ordinary black Protoss. But now, more than a month later, after experiencing the turning round and absorbing the flesh and soul of countless powerful Protoss, his Dihuang saint''s strength has finally recovered to the peak of his blood, It is even better than the early Dihuang tens of thousands of years ago.


    But in that case, now that he has recovered to his peak strength, will he be afraid of the young man in white?


    The emperor Di Huang could not understand it. He could not think about it.


    "Oh, Dihuang, what''s the matter? Your subordinates seem to be a bit suck. " On the other hand, the God of heaven regained his original expression, squinting and smiling, but now the smile seems different from before, on the contrary, it is a bit dry and awkward.


    He went straight to the side of Dihuang, leaned against his ear and murmured in a completely different tone.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it seems that this alien has just been promoted. I can feel that his breath is completely different from that of a few days ago or even hours ago."


    "We''ll leave our affairs to be dealt with later. Let''s do this first. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I''d better say in advance. After killing him, his body and cultivation are all mine."


    "I don''t mind."


    Feeling the rising rebellious will of the red sword in the palm of his hand, the Dihuang saint''s face was a little ugly and nodded.


    "Suddenly


    Just as he nodded, the red crystal sword blade in his right hand burst out a surging red sword light. Suddenly, a numb pain came from the tiger''s mouth, and the sword light flew out at the same time, toward the other side of the leaf.


    Aware of Ye Kai''s action, Tian Shen and Di Huang''s body and mind flicker at the same time. According to the legend of the two Protoss, four holes burst out on the ground under their feet. He Yan and He Tian Xin, who are both the spiritual practitioners of the extreme realm, have not reacted yet. They have already opened their fists and hands in front of Ye Kai!


    There was a flash in Ye Kai''s eyes, and his hands stretched out at the same time to greet the emperor Dihuang and the ancient gods.


    The sound like the explosion of a nuclear bomb exploded instantly on the ground, and the dazzling fist and foot attacks continued to burst among the three.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    the sound of a nuclear bomb is constantly ringing on the black earth. Every time the explosion sounds, a nearby black mountain will explode. The nearby black Protoss soldiers have been fleeing around in the rubble and the impact force that can shatter the space. In just a few seconds, there is only one left at the scene He Yan and he Tianxin.


    The broken meridians in He Yan''s body have just been picked up by the lingchong. At this time, when he comes into contact with the impact of the collision between the three people, even the bones in his body begin to make some slight noises. He wants to lift up the Lingqi barrier, but thinking of what ye Kai said before, he can only bite his teeth and take back the formula."How are you, Mr. ho!"


    He Tianxin slowly climbs up to He Yan. She doesn''t know when she has put on ye kaigei''s blue dress. She directly tears off the giant bear order hanging on He Yan''s waist and injects a aura into the token. Soon, the aura from the giant bear order forms a ball shaped tortoise shell shield to protect the two Protoss in the shield.


    "Tianxin, you, you can use Tianzun giant bear command?" He Yan was stunned. Normally speaking, the use of Tianzun giant bear command requires accurate aura control ability. It took a lot of time for him to learn to inspire all the power of Tianzun giant bear command.


    "Nonsense, you have used it so many times, pigs have learned it." He Tianxin tuzui, across the golden shield, looks at Ye Kai in the air, fighting with two Protoss legends.


    It''s hard to imagine that half an hour ago, the peaceful Hejia territory turned into this. Since lill appeared in Hejia territory for so long, the two Protoss genies finally got a moment''s rest.


    "You say, what will happen to us in the end..." he Tianxin kept looking up and whispered, but his voice was a little trembling.


    You know, now, he Huahui and he Yu are dead, and the other members of the he family are gone. Even if they are dead, he Tianxin will not be surprised.


    If ye Kai loses, the protoss will be finished. This feeling of handing over the fate to others really can''t be called too good.


    He Yan also looks up at the broken black mountains and the young man in white, who has long been unable to see his body clearly. Somehow, in the last scene of He Yu''s meeting with him, the dialogue between the two people reappears in He Yan''s mind.


    "With master Ye''s cultivation, if we can go further, we may be able to reach a place where even the gods of heaven and earth have not touched..."


    "far beyond the ordinary and extraordinary realm."


    "Extraordinary situation... What is it..." He Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the young man in white who was so close that he couldn''t catch him without mental detection, and said to himself.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    the Black Mountains were broken one after another, only a few dozen rounds. With the position of the three people fighting as the center, no intact mountain could be seen within a thousand miles.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of a mountain, a round hole exploded directly. In the hole, the white figure and two black figures landed on both sides at the same time.


    Ye Kai pats the dust on his white clothes and puts his hands behind him. After the red crystal sword rotates twice in the air, the tip of the sword falls to the ground and stabs it firmly on the ground beside Ye Kai''s feet.


    Compared with Ye Kai''s relaxed face, the appearance of Dihuang saint and ancient gods is not so good-looking.


    Although they didn''t suffer any injuries, you should know that they were two people fighting together, but ye Kai was only one person. If it was a draw in the end, it would mean that they had lost to Ye Kai just from the cultivation of martial arts!


    In his eyes, a cold light flickered, and in his palm, the blue flame spread slowly.


    "It''s just the beginning...


    "

 Chapter 1431

    Cool and smart.


    In the protoss continent, the most mysterious and powerful flame is two levels higher than the Tianyang Huojiang, which is now widely spread by the he family.


    Some wonderful things are that this special pale blue flame can''t feel any temperature when it''s not touched. It doesn''t seem to be aggressive. But once it touches the flame, no matter how powerful the friars are, their spirits and bodies will be burned up in an instant!


    "Boom..."


    the pale blue flame emanates from the palm of the ancient god, like two small blue snakes, climbing all the way along his arm, finally forming a blue flame suit on the surface of his body.


    "Well, what''s the situation? What kind of cold fire does the red sky fire lamp have? Why can you use it? " Seeing the appearance of the ancient gods around him, the expression of Dihuang saint was dull for half a second.


    "Oh? So you don''t know. " The God sneered. Every time he made fun of Dihuang, he was in a very good mood.


    "The red sky fire lamp is just a container. The end of that treasure is not the lamp. Even if you use a toilet plug as a torch, the effect is no different from the lamp."


    Hearing these words, the holy one of Dihuang was even more dull. With a flick of his right hand, he found a black spirit lamp that looked no different from the old oil lamp.


    "Well, the lamp that I have kept for so long...


    " is just a useless scrap. " With that, the God raised his hand and shot a black aura to smash the black lamp.


    "Don''t look like that. I just got rid of your confusion. Oh, by the way, what I''m using now is not the essence of lenglinghuo, just a little spark."


    With that, the God turned his head and looked at the young man in white who was tens of meters away from him. There was a murderous air in his eyes.


    "The real blue fire spirit is in Ye Kai''s hands."


    "What are you talking about..." the Dihuang saint''s face was distorted and he stared at Ye Kai in disbelief. When he saw that the ancient gods used cold spirit fire, ye Kai naturally opened the first soul level fusion spell extreme realm completely, and the pale blue flame rose from the sky, filling the space near ye Kai.


    When he saw this scene, the emperor''s heart was even colder. When he was burying the holy mountain, he and ye Kai competed for the red sky fire lamp, which was like a lantern in his mind.


    "It turns out that...


    it''s not until more than a month later that the Dihuang Saint finally understands why his spirit lamp, which he is proud of, has lost any effect after fighting with Ye Kai...


    it turns out that he has been calculated by Ye Kai for a long time, and his Dihuang saint has been in the drums for a month.


    The Dihuang saint''s teeth creaked, and on the surface of his body, black auras burst out.


    "Brute, brute, brute, just a foreigner, how dare you tease me?"


    "I will tear up your body and pull out your organs, otherwise I will not be able to solve the hatred in my heart!"


    "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t be so excited."


    Disregarding the voice of the gods, on the surface of the body of the emperor Dihuang, countless gambling kings formed by the dark aura have already taken shape. The group of gambling kings who block the sky and the sun cover the sky and directly face the leaves!


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    But as soon as the king of gamblers appeared, a pale blue flash burst out of the air. Hundreds of them came into contact with the flash and turned it into a mist.


    "Dihuang shield!"


    Di Huang Sheng Zun was stunned for a moment, and the pale blue flash had already come to him. He raised his hand and pointed forward in a moment, and a black Lingbao level shield was unfolded in front of him. When the blue flash approached, Di Huang Sheng Zun could see the flash clearly.


    It''s Ye Kai''s red crystal sword. It''s all wrapped up in cold spirit fire.


    "Bang!"


    The edge of the red crystal sword collides with the Dihuang shield. The Lingbao Dihuang shield is easily penetrated in front of the red crystal sword wrapped by cold Linghuo. The edge of the sword directly breaks the shield, and then stabs the Dihuang saint''s body protector Guiyuan. The Dihuang Saint reacts and flashes to the side. But the speed of the red crystal sword is very fast, and it still stays on his shoulder There was a long bloodstain.


    "How could that be?" When he looked at Xiang Hongjing sword again, the expression of Dihuang Shengzun was completely different from before. When he just came here, he used his palm to catch Ye Kai''s flying sword. However, although the red crystal sword was very powerful at that time, it was the level of Lingbao at most.


    But now the red crystal sword, which can easily penetrate its own shield, is at least a medium-sized treasure!


    What''s going on?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the most powerful part of Leng Linghuo is not his destructive power... It can be continuously added to the magic weapon to increase their destructive power without limit."


    At his side, the God of heaven looked at Dihuang''s injury, but he didn''t mean to help. Although they agreed to kill yekai together, the two black Protoss were enemies. In fact, what the God of heaven wanted to see was the defeat of both Dihuang and yekai."This is the most proper use of Leng Linghuo, and now it seems that this alien has long been aware of it..." the God of heaven squinted and looked at the young man in white. The sky above his head was covered with a pale blue flame, and the red crystal sword and the flame sword were constantly emitting this turbulent fire.


    "Hum, no matter what cold spirit or treasure he has, as long as you kill him, it''s a pile of waste!" The emperor of Dihuang clenched his teeth, and the whole person jumped up.


    "Even if Wannian Huoling is extremely powerful, it''s not difficult to crack it with the joint efforts of you and me?"


    Hearing Dihuang''s pleading with me to deal with Ye Kai, the ancient god sneered, and his whole body turned into a pale blue shadow of fire at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    in the air, the Dihuang Saint continuously shoots a top-level magic of the black Protoss and flies towards Ye Kai on the ground. The God of heaven is more direct. He directly envelops his body with cold spirit fire and collides with Ye Kai at zero distance with his burning body.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, ye Kai''s whole body revolved around his right foot, quickly dodged a sweep from the God, and then swung a punch with his backhand. On the back of the punch, a blue fire dragon burst open on the God''s chest. The ancient god reacted quickly, immediately stretched out his left hand, five fingers open into a tiger claw shape, and grasped the fire dragon.


    "Dong Long..."


    the whole person was shocked hundreds of meters by Ye Kai''s blue fire dragon. The God squinted and didn''t speak, but the relaxed expression on his face had disappeared completely for a long time.


    Put down the left arm, just caught ye kaihuolong''s left palm, a black smoke rising slowly.


    See this scene, he Yan and he Tianxin are Leng for a while, after two eyes a bright, show excited expression.


    Although it''s just a little bit, the ancient god was injured by Ye Kai just now!


    "Haha, haha, it''s really hard to fight against the eternal fire spirit with the Mars of Leng Linghuo..." the ancient God raised his left hand and looked at a small wound on his palm melted by Leng Linghuo, laughing.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot, it''s really hot, then it''s very simple."


    "Let''s have a competition. Who''s hotter?"


    With that, the cold fire on the surface of his body expanded again, and the pale blue flame was able to compete with Ye Kai. The anger of being wounded by Ye Kai made the God burst out the cold fire in his body.


    "Come on, ye Kai!"


    The whole person is covered by cold spirit fire. When the God is about to move, ye Kai suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "... what do you mean?"


    The God of heaven just opened his mouth, but his eyes were stunned. The whole person was directly dull.


    In front of him, ye Kai slowly raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a prismatic shape stone with purple light twinkled in his hand.


    "I said that from the beginning."


    "Now that I''m here, it means that I''m confident that I can deal with both of you at the same time."


    Ye Kai said, holding the purple spirit stone in his hand, a confident smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1432

    The battlefield quieted down in an instant.


    The Dihuang saint in the air was still bombarding yekai with a wide range of magic attacks. However, he noticed the strange appearance of the ancient gods, so he stopped the attack and slowly fell to the ground.


    "God, what happened? Why stop the joint attack with benzun? "


    The God of heaven stood in the same place, did not speak, just slightly lowered his head, is to bite the teeth crunching, long white hair down his forehead, can not see its expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the distance, he Yan looked at the strange expression of the Dragon God and wondered.


    "I don''t know." He Tianxin was also puzzled. Although both sides stopped at this time, she didn''t cancel the tortoise shell gold shield of Tianzun giant bear order.


    You should know that the strength of the three God cultivators, Dihuang Shengzun, the ancient god of heaven and ye Kai, has long exceeded the limit that the protoss continent can bear. It is the aftereffect of the simplest aura shock that may hurt the tendons of he Tianxin and he Yan.


    "But since Ye Kai took out the purple spirit stone, the expression of the God of heaven has changed, and it is no longer so easy."


    On the other hand, after more than ten seconds of silence, the ancient god finally raised his head and looked at the leaves still holding the purple spirit stone with illusory brilliance. His black and red eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to tear up the alien directly.


    "Son of a bitch, how did you get it? I clearly..."


    "clearly use a thousand black Protoss''s magic bans and illusions to put them in the deepest part of the secret door of your broken underground palace?" Before he finished, ye Kai was already confident and said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how deep your little secret is, I have found it."


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a sharp sound of a sonic boom. It was the ancient god who directly used the highest level of transmission to attack Ye Kai. He wanted to kill Ye Kai in seconds, but the smile on Ye Kai''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even open the magic barrier. He just raised his left hand with the purple spirit stone and faced the sonic boom attack that could directly shatter his body.


    "Boom!"


    Countless sonic booms are about to touch Ye Kai... To be exact, it is the purple spirit stone in Ye Kai''s hand that turns into pieces of aura debris in the air. The afterwave blows up Ye Kai''s white clothes, but ye Kai himself is not hurt.


    "God of heaven, you...


    seeing this scene, Dihuang saint''s eyes widened, and his whole body was just like a clay sculpture.


    He Yan and he Tianxin in the distance may not understand it, but the Dihuang Saint standing beside the God is very clear. Just now, the reason why Ye Kai didn''t get any damage is not that the sonic boom was blocked by Ye Kai...


    but the God himself. When the sonic boom was about to explode on Ye Kai, he cancelled his magic!


    "Why, what''s the matter? What is that purple spirit stone? " The God of heaven was biting his teeth. On his forehead, beads of sweat were falling. When he saw the God of heaven like this, the emperor of Dihuang was even more anxious and began to swear.


    "Damn, you''re talking!"


    "... now, don''t talk to me..." finally, the God''s Adam''s Apple moved and squeezed a word from his teeth.


    "Now, I''m suffering from heartbreaking pain..."


    "so you have this expression, I thought even if I broke the purple spirit stone, you would not have any reaction?" Just like when he came to the northern region, the God mocked him. Ye Kai said with a faint smile, holding the hand of purple spirit stone, he also put it on the waist behind him.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen this purple spirit stone. I know a lot of secrets about it."


    "Boom!"


    Terror, cold to the extreme, suddenly burst from the surface of the God''s body. He raised his head slightly, and the pupil in his eyeball shrank into a dot. Countless wrinkles and blood vessels twisted his face. A hoarse, death like voice sounded slowly from his mouth.


    "... would you mind giving it back to me?"


    Hearing this sound, he Yan and he Tianxin in the distance were all trembling. They just felt that their souls were going to lose their way in that sound. It is clear that they are also the spiritual cultivators at the top of the protoss continent!


    But the expression on Ye Kai''s face, which was closer to the God, did not change at all. He just opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You look terrible. Is that what you are?"


    "I can give it back to you, but I have a request."


    The Dihuang Saint hasn''t responded yet. Ye Kai has reached out and pointed to the Dihuang saint with a confused face.


    "Kill him and I''ll give it back to you, OK?"


    Ye Kai''s expression was calm when he said this, but when the other four Protoss, the black Protoss, heard it, it was like a thunderbolt on the ground.The reason why he Yan and he Tianxin are surprised is that they have been together with Ye Kai for a long time. They know ye Kai''s character. If they are not sure about it, they will never say it.


    And that''s why they''re even more surprised.


    Because if ye Kai says that, it means that the purple spirit stone Ye Kai just took out can even threaten the gods to attack the Dihuang saint!


    The Dihuang Saint beside the God also has the same expression. He has known the ancient god for tens of thousands of years, but he never knew that the God has such a treasure, which is so precious.


    "God, what is the purple spirit stone? How can he threaten you with that? " The Dihuang Saint turned his head, looked at his companion who had just allied with him, and asked.


    "Boom!"


    Did not hear any answer, answer to the emperor, is a cold fire formed waves.


    When he got out of the fire, the emperor of Dihuang glared at the God standing in the center of the fire. His confusion about the purple spirit stone and his anger at being attacked made his face blue and yell.


    "Damn, are you crazy?"


    "Just because of a humble spirit stone, do you want to do something to me?"


    The God didn''t speak. He just leaped from the middle of the fire wave. His hands were covered with cold spirit fire, and his fists went out together to the chest of the emperor Dihuang.


    "Dong Long."


    The emperor Dihuang summoned a most precious weapon and held it on his chest as a shield. The two fists of the God of heaven collided with the shield and looked directly at the ancient god from zero distance. In his eyes, the emperor Dihuang flashed a faint and imperceptible God awn, and the God of the Dragon preached.


    "Give me five seconds, and I''ll cut off the alien''s arm to help you get back the spirit stone, OK?"


    God did not speak, but also point out a god awn, with the spirit of a simple response.


    "Good."


    Hearing this, Di Huang Sheng Zun sneered in his heart and pretended to be in confrontation with the God. But there were hundreds of invisible black aura blades on his side, ready to cut Ye Kai''s left arm.


    While he was gathering his magic, the snake, which was formed by dozens of blue flames, suddenly climbed up on his back. In his heart, the Dihuang saint was surprised. He immediately shot those black aura blades towards the opposite direction of the plan, and at the same time jumped high to avoid the aftereffects of the explosion.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at the black Protoss who had just attacked him with cold spirit fire. His anger had reached an unprecedented height.


    "Don''t you want to wait five seconds? You''re crazy... "


    "... If you don''t know the importance of that thing to me, don''t blame me for being cruel, brother. " Since the purple stone appeared in Ye Kai, the God of heaven said a complete word for the first time.


    "Well, since you are so determined to die, I will help you first!"


    "Boom boom!"


    In the distance, ye Kai, holding the purple spirit stone, faintly smiles.


    "Sure enough, everything is as I expected."


    Further away, he Yan and he Tianxin were surprised to see that the God of heaven had attacked the Dihuang saint, and their expressions were dull.


    What is the final outcome of this battle?

 Chapter 1433

    "Boom..."


    the black aura and purple sound wave constantly collide, which is enough to easily shatter the friars'' eardrums during the robbery period. The sound explosion constantly rings on the territory of he family, which has long become a black death place.


    Never been so angry.


    While the Dihuang Saint felt the sound burst that was constantly ringing in his ears, even he felt dizzy. At the same time, he stimulated all the black aura stored in his body.


    Black aura forms a series of barriers to block the sonic boom and sound transmission from the gods, and the sonic boom disappears. However, as in the boundary of range, the sound produced by the collision of black aura and sonic boom soon leads to more intense sound waves!


    "Son of a bitch, is that what you used to kill the three pure blood black Protoss under your command?"


    It has to be admitted that the intelligence quotient of Dihuang saint is indeed higher than that of most pure blood black Protoss. In the third round of those sonic boomers, he saw that the sonic boomers absorbed sound waves and became stronger. In his mind, he came up with the bleak appearance of the three pure blood black Protoss who died in the boundary of range. The anger in Dihuang saint''s heart finally reached an unprecedented height .


    You know, ye Kai, the ancient god of heaven, and the holy emperor of Dihuang, who are present now, are the only ones who have been kept in the dark. They have no idea what the purple spirit stone in Ye Kai''s hand is. It is because of this purple spirit stone that the ancient god can attack themselves in turn?


    The emperor of Dihuang could not understand.


    "Lord Dihuang, we are here to help you!"


    Many black Protoss soldiers saw this scene and came to help Dihuang saint. However, in this kind of contest at the highest level of the universe, they could not even count as cannon fodder. The impact of the collision between the sound wave and the black aura directly made them into a piece of blood fog. Occasionally, the black Protoss who could hold the aftershocks were all killed by lill quickly.


    "God, why on earth is this! For a purple spirit stone, how do you deal with me? " Di Huang Sheng Zun was confused and puzzled. He yelled directly, but the answer to his question was dozens of times and hundreds of times more violent than before!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Only see the purple light spread thousands of miles along the mountains of the Hejia territory. Where the purple light went, all the organic and inorganic substances were annihilated in it. Although the Dihuang saint in the center of the explosion had tried his best to resist, he was still hit by the purple light. Finally, the Dihuang Saint could not withstand the strong sound wave shock. His body trembled, and his mouth was full of blood, and he went straight up High flying out!


    "Poop."


    After rolling in the air for several times, the body of Dihuang Saint fell on the ground. He raised his head difficultly, his eyes turned red with blood, and stared at the culprit who hurt himself.


    "Lord Dihuang!"


    As soon as he fell down, countless black Protoss soldiers, officers, and powerful semi pure blood black Protoss came to him. What we have to admit is that in our own army, the Dihuang saint is still very prestigious. A series of defensive magic barriers spread out in front of him, and all kinds of magic weapons for healing exude strange brilliance, healing Dihuang saint Trauma and internal injury.


    But Dihuang Shengzun impatiently pushed away his hands, bent his back, slowly walked to the God, gritted his teeth, and trembled.


    "Let me know, God..."


    "what is the purple spirit stone?"


    However, it seems that the God of heaven did not intend to pay any attention to the emperor. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ye Kai, who had been watching for a long time. His voice was as cold as an iceberg floating on the sea.


    "Well, is that all right?"


    "If you fight any more, you don''t want me to surpass Dihuang Shengzun, but the whole army including him."


    "So, is the Dihuang Saint dead?"


    Even if the God of heaven used a threatening voice, ye Kai was still fearless and asked coldly.


    The gods squinted and did not speak.


    "You know how important this is to you. In that case, you should understand that what I asked you to do is not excessive."


    "Kill the Dihuang saint, or you will never take it back."


    "... you wait for me." Although the God of heaven said so, he turned around again and looked at the emperor Dihuang, as well as the thousands of black Protoss soldiers who protected him, and said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, old friend. I don''t want to do this, but for my own sake, I have to ask you to die!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    As soon as he finished, the pale blue cold fire and purple sonic booms rose on the left and right sides of the God at the same time. He Yan and he Tianxin in the distance could see that this time, the God was really going to move...


    on the other side, the white figure flickered, and ye Kai squeezed out a formula. Suddenly, the separation formed by hundreds of fragments of his spirit had passed away from him Ye Kai, who has many layers of soul classes, can split up the soul without limit and form countless souls.When he Yan and He Tian see this, they are very happy to know that ye Kai is using his own separate body to rush to other battlefields to save the protoss residents who are still persecuted by the black Protoss soldiers.


    In the body, a little excited voice sounded, it is the first soul class.


    "It''s the king. Everything is in the plan."


    Ye Kai smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he separates more and more spirits.


    It''s amazing that since Ye Kai appeared, the ancient gods and Dihuang saints joined hands to crush the protoss, and finally got a little better.


    ...


    half an hour ago, the sound range was bound and the underground palace was built.


    In the ruins of the palace, ye Kai''s eyes flashed a flash of lightning. The bottom of his foot was a little on the ground, and the distance of a hundred meters crossed in an instant. He came to a broken stone cave whose entrance had been filled with stones.


    "Ye..." the form of the true self of the three soul classes also follows Ye Kai to the entrance of the cave, and looks towards the cave with Ye Kai''s eyes.


    But even these souls with strong perception can''t detect the abnormality of the cave. No matter how they look at it, they think it''s just an abandoned underground cave.


    "This cave entrance should be the place where the gods practiced in the underground palace. There was no breath of treasure in it. It should be that they left the underground palace together after fighting with us at that time." According to the analysis of the first soul class, the blue Mars rises from the surface of his body.


    "Jie, let alone aura, is that there is no Yin Qi of the dead. This God is really stingy, and I don''t know what to leave. Give me a breath and improve my accomplishments." Not only the first soul class, but also the second soul class think that there can be nothing valuable here.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just lit a little Leng Linghuo with his right hand. Leng Linghuo flew out of his hand and blasted all the gravel in front of the cave.


    "Bang!"


    The black stones were broken into pieces. Without hesitation, ye Kai walked towards the cave. The three soul classes looked at each other and followed him.


    Sure enough, as the first and second soul classes said, this cave is an abandoned one, let alone a treasure, but it has no aura.


    The more you go to the inside of the cave, a very strong sense of uneasiness comes from the other side of the cave. It''s clearly the soul body, but at this time, the three soul classes have a faint sense of fear.


    In the end, when the uneasy feeling expanded to the maximum, ye Kai also took the soul class to the deepest part of the cave. He smashed the stone wall blocking the road with one palm.


    "Boom."


    What comes into view are the golden walls and countless murals on the walls.


    "This... Is..." the eyes of the first soul class trembled, and what happened now was totally unexpected. But the leaf opens is raises the eye, in the green eye, a ray of electric awn flickers.


    "I found something refreshing."

 Chapter 1434

    "What are these, Jie?"


    The second soul class flew out from ye Kai as soon as possible. The Black Ghost flew directly to the highest position of a mural and looked at it curiously.


    At this time, ye Kai and the soul class are in a huge underground space of more than 1000 square meters. The black stone ground on the ground has nothing. The high golden rock wall wraps up the whole underground space, and nothing can be seen except those murals.


    From a distance, you can see that the murals are engraved with countless villains. Villains have various postures, movements, and many curved, vertical and horizontal lines. If you look at them from the ground, you can''t understand what they are.


    "Jie, can the God draw murals when he has nothing to do?" The second soul class grinned grimly, and at the same time stretched out its bony arm and stroked the murals.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the hand of Yin Qi was covered on a mural, a surging purple light burst out from the place where it touched. The second soul class was stunned for a moment. Before they could react, the whole black right arm had been swallowed by the light and turned into nothingness.


    "This..."


    this time, it can''t laugh any more, it just flies away from the mural in the opposite direction, and points out a Yin Qi, reshaping its broken right hand.


    Seeing this scene, the two soul bodies of the first and third soul classes were stunned for half a second and could not speak. You know, although the second soul class is the same as them, it is only the soul body of the spirit, but the cultivation has reached the middle of the extreme. Ordinary magic can''t hurt him at all.


    But the purple light on the mural easily broke one arm of the second soul class. Fortunately, the second soul class can be repaired with Yin Qi. If it turns into other Protoss or human beings, what will be the result?


    The answer is conceivable.


    I''m afraid that even with the cultivation in the middle of the extreme realm, the body will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Jie, it''s really a powerful magic. Even I can hurt it." After recovering from the shock, the second soul class recovered its usual banter and laughter, but ye Kai''s expression changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter with this array?"


    He opened the spiritual exploration and looked at the mural around the underground space. Between the cracks of the mural walls, there were strange purple aura and unprecedented array magic.


    No, it''s not right to say that I''ve never seen it, because ye Kai has some impressions of these arrays and strange auras.


    Where have you ever seen the same or similar aura.


    Although he has this idea in his heart, it has been three years since he was reborn in the earth''s rivers and seas. During this period, the earth, the fairyland, the demon world, the divine world, and now the protoss continent... Ye Kai has experienced so many battles that he has not even remembered where he is and has seen this kind of strange purple aura with extremely destructive power.


    Turn off the mental detection, ye Kai comes to the edge of a cliff, and starts to look at these murals from the corner.


    Maybe these murals can give him the answer.


    The mural in front of Ye Kai''s eyes is carved with a square building. On the facade of the building, a villain depicted in a simple way sits in the square building. The villain is wearing a long robe and his hair grows to the waist. On the surface of the villain''s body, the left and right sides are distinguished by three curved lines. Ye Kai estimates that it should imply the aura emanating from the body.


    That is to say, with this villain, at least he should be a monk.


    Looking down, it''s still the little man with long hair and long robes. He holds a sword and stands in the middle of a group of fallen people. The ground of the fallen people is dyed black with black ink, which means blood. And the little man with long hair in the middle was crazy and still smiling.


    It''s like a bloodthirsty devil.


    Just as ye Kai was puzzled, the next picture suddenly enlightened him.


    On the screen, the body of the long haired villain is wrapped by a ball shaped barrier. Behind the ball shaped barrier, it is depicted with countless curved and gradually distant lines. Ye Kai can see that it implies that the speed of the villain is extremely fast. Behind the villain, the twisted thick lines extend all the way from the highest position of the mural to the lowest position of the mural.


    "... what story is this telling? How can I not understand it?" Since ye Kai began to read those murals, the first soul class has been following Ye Kai, but even he can''t see the meaning.


    "It''s not a story..."


    only Ye Kai''s green eyes flickered for a moment, and whispered.


    "This mural records the life of the God..."


    "what, what?"


    Hearing this, the three soul classes were all stunned. Ye kaishou pointed to the mural in front of him and said.


    "I didn''t find it at the beginning because I read it in the reverse order, but the three murals we saw are actually very easy to understand.""The first mural is about a monk, or a god cultivator, shut up in this underground palace."


    "In the second mural, it is said that the friar brutally killed countless friars. Maybe these friars are all Protoss."


    "The third gecko, the friar uses the magic barrier to protect his body and escape from the thunder."


    "You turn it around, see?"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the three soul classes brightened, showing the expression of sudden realization.


    Isn''t this the second half of the story about the ancient gods that is not recorded in the legend of the protoss?


    Although it is recorded in historical records that the ancient god of heaven, after fighting with the first Dihuang saint, carried the ten thousand day thunder and ascended into a God, the current Protoss continent has long known that the God of heaven did not ascend, but fled after the fourth thunder.


    And the third mural, the twisted line symbolizing thunder, is just four!


    In this way, there is indeed a problem in the order of reading, and according to this flashback, the next mural should be...


    the three soul classes think so, and at the same time, they look up and look at the fourth mural. It is not surprising that on the mural, the little man with long hair in a robe and another monk are holding hands in the air, and on their heads, they draw three thunders with twisted lines I''m in the mood.


    It''s the scene of the battle between the ancient god and the emperor!


    See here, the first soul class is finally unable to restrain the inner confusion, said.


    "What does this God mean? I don''t want to be known my secret, but I still record my life in this way? "


    "No, in my opinion, it''s not what he did, it''s someone else." However, to the surprise of the first soul class, ye Kai shook his head.


    "When I came to the underground palace for the first time, I also opened the spiritual exploration, but I didn''t find the dark Pavilion. But now, after the underground palace was broken, the dark Pavilion kept making waves, which made me feel it."


    "That is to say, when the compartment is completed, the mechanism is set up. If the underground palace is not destroyed, otherwise the compartment will not be found."


    "In my opinion, the dark pavilion was once a subordinate of the God of heaven, or completed the existence of the palace for him. After the completion, the compartment was arranged."


    "I''m afraid that even the God himself doesn''t know that there is such a space in the underground palace where he has been for tens of thousands of years."


    "Wang, if it''s true as you said, why did this man do it?" The first soul class was still puzzled and asked again.


    "I don''t know." Ye Kai shakes his head and looks to his side at the murals that he has not yet read.


    Each mural occupies a huge space. Although the space of the stone wall is very large, after reading the four murals, there is only half of the space left.


    Four on the left and four on the right, there are actually eight murals carved on the huge cliff.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, facing the fifth... According to the correct order, it should be the fourth mural.


    "I''m afraid all the secrets are hidden in these murals!"

 Chapter 1435

    "Suddenly."


    With a flash of white figure, ye Kai came to the next mural, which was earlier. After all, they are watching it upside down.


    The first thing you can see is a high, upright wall. At both ends of the wall, there is a little man with short hair on the left side kneeling on the ground. His face is twisted and looks extremely painful. The corners of his body are all blackened with black ink.


    The villain on the right is sitting on a chair. In front of him, countless villains kneel on the ground with admiration.


    "What''s the meaning of this..." the first soul class saw this extremely abstract picture and suddenly looked confused.


    "The ancient god of heaven and the sacred God of Dihuang." But ye Kai has been completely used to the painter''s way of expression, and soon analyzed it.


    "The one on the left is the Dihuang saint who became the black Protoss. He is the first monk who became the black Protoss in the protoss, while the one on the right is the ancient god worshipped by other Protoss."


    "Is this mural intended to express the completely different fortunes of two equally powerful theocracies in the same period?" Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled, looking at an earlier mural, but when the appearance of the mural appeared in his field of vision, ye Kai was directly dull.


    In the mural, a short haired villain falls on a wooden bed and should be asleep. On the other side of the wooden bed, the long haired villain is smiling and holding a square spirit weapon. In the spirit weapon, black smoke rises continuously and enters the body of the short haired villain!


    "What does it mean that the Heavenly God absorbs the cultivation of the Dihuang Saint while he is sleeping?" The third soul class thought about it and said according to their own understanding.


    "No, look at those black auras. They are carved with a few arrows representing the direction. They are from the hands of the God of heaven and enter into the body of the holy Dharma of Dunhuang, rather than the God of heaven absorbing the cultivation of Dunhuang." Ye Kai''s tone was calm, but what he said stunned several soul classes.


    "... it''s the ancient gods who changed the Dihuang saint, which was originally a Protoss, into a black Protoss. I can only think of this explanation. No, it must be this explanation."


    "Do you mean that the black gods are actually a race established by the ancient gods?"


    "Why did he do that?"


    "I don''t know, but do you remember what I said?" Ye Kai''s expression is dignified. If the mural is true, what they are looking at now is the amazing secret about Protoss and black Protoss!


    "The process of the black Protoss from Protoss to black Protoss?" The first soul class responded quickly and said immediately.


    "Well, there is no sign that the black Protoss will become a Protoss. It''s a complete mutation. At first I didn''t understand why, but now these murals may give me an answer."


    Just when ye Kai, the first and the third soul classes hesitated, the second soul class gave out a cold smile and said.


    "Jie, I said, is the painting of the head of that God different from that of other gods?"


    When ye Kai and the other two soul classes heard this, they were stunned and looked directly at the murals.


    Sure enough, although it''s hard to detect, as the second soul class said, the head of the little man with long hair is not round. If you look carefully, it''s actually a hexagon with edges and corners. Other Protoss, including the Dihuang saint, also have round heads.


    "It''s just that the painting method is different. After all, the God of heaven is the protagonist of the mural story. It''s easier to distinguish them." The first soul class thought and said, and the third soul class nodded in agreement.


    "No, it''s not." But ye Kai shakes his head. In his eyes, a look of sudden realization flickers.


    "Although this set of murals looks rough, but the details are very rigorous. Since the painters depict it from beginning to end, it definitely has his meaning in it."


    "What''s the meaning of a square head, a round head?" The first soul class still didn''t believe it, and said again.


    After ye Kai pondered for a moment, his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "Maybe, it means different status."


    "Maybe, different races."


    Once this remark was made, the three soul classes were all dull and didn''t react much.


    "Wang, what does that mean? I don''t quite understand. " The third soul class was puzzled and asked directly, but it was excusable.


    After all, in who''s opinion, the ancient gods are now the black Protoss, and tens of thousands of years ago they were the Protoss. These are all certain facts. But now ye Kai says that the ancient gods are different races. What does that mean?


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. Instead, he crossed a mural in the middle and went directly to the front of the cliff. Looking up, there was an impulse in his body that constantly reminded him. As long as he read the first mural, he could understand everything about the protoss, the black Protoss, the Dunhuang saint and the ancient gods!


    The giant murals at the corner of the cliff are the earliest history recorded by these murals and the beginning of everything.The painting method of the mural is completely different from that of the back. The space above and below is filled with black ink. In the middle, a twisted line is used to separate the top and bottom of the mural.


    And the little man with the square head was lying down. Half of his body was below the twisted line, half above it. His expression was very painful.


    And above and below the mural, each painted a huge ball, the ball with ink points out some potholes of black spots.


    This completely unknown painting made the three soul classes completely confused, and the second soul class laughed after looking at the two potholes.


    "Jie, what are these, two skulls?"


    "What a skull? It''s two planets." The first soul class has some bad ways, and the third soul class agrees.


    "No, not two planets." Only Ye Kai, with a cold voice, made a completely different sound. "These are two universes."


    "The following is the immortal universe where the gods have been for 100000 years."


    "And the one above is the Zerg universe, which is the closest to the immortal and demon universe and often collides with each other to produce cracks in the universe."


    As he spoke, he put his vision in the middle of the upper part of the mural, between the star and the half of the body of the square villain, where he painted an oval spaceship in a very rough way.


    Although the painting style is simple, ye Kai''s intuition tells him that he once saw the spaceship.


    There was a flash of electric light in his mind, and countless pictures appeared like lanterns. Ye Kai finally remembered where he was, where he had seen the spaceship, and the strange aura that the immortal universe should not have.


    On that planet, where the fairyland meets the demon world, ye Kai even entered this mothership to find the spirit stone that contains the highest technology of other races and can travel through time.


    At that time, he had just solved the feud between the demon Kingdom and the dragon clan. At the invitation of the dead Ouyang Qin, ye Kai joined in the search for the mothership.


    Can''t be wrong, the mural is engraved with the amber star, the Zerg''s Mothership!


    When he opened his mouth again, ye Kai''s voice was completely different from before. His right hand popped up the red crystal sword, and he smashed the murals with one sword. In his mouth, a cold voice came out slowly.


    "... the reason why the black Protoss became a Protoss is that they were forced to inject the blood of the cosmic Zerg, resulting in gene mutation. But the God of heaven, he was not a Protoss or a black Protoss at all from the beginning...


    "he fell into the cracks of the universe due to the accident of the Zerg Mothership, and came to the protoss continent 100000 years ago...


    " the last generation... The king of the universe! "


    When several soul classes heard this, their eyes were dull. In their minds, the words analyzed by Ye Kai two days ago also sounded clearly in their minds.


    "Perhaps, the ancient gods did not want to use the Protoss and the protoss continent to do something..."


    "they wanted to do something to create the Protoss and the protoss continent!"

 Chapter 1436

    Zerg.


    Any monk who has reached the stage of salvation in the immortal and demon universe will feel a little fear when he hears these two words.


    The Zerg here does not refer to the alien insects on the earth, but master the wormhole technology and dominate the whole Zerg universe...


    Zerg of the universe!


    Ignoring the true self of the three soul classes, ye kaibi''s eyes are slightly frozen. At the same time, his mind goes back to the amber star, where he went to the intersection of the fairyland and the demon world about half a year ago, with the remains of the Zerg carrier.


    There, ye Kai fought with the Zerg who wanted to use the Zerg mothership to come to the immortal and demon universe, including a powerful Zerg who called himself the insect king at that time.


    But now think about it, the real king of insects should be the master of the universe. Even if there is no polar realm in the Zerg universe, it should not be killed by Ye Kai, who was the only one in his cultivation period.


    Now it seems that the insect king killed at that time should be only a part of the insect king, or a follower of a certain insect king. There is still a long way to go from the real insect king.


    The real identity of the ancient god is the insect king.


    Aware of this, the three soul classes have been stagnant for a long time. Now all ye Kai said, that is, they are soul bodies, which are hard to accept directly.


    "Wang, you say that the God of heaven is the king of insects... But...


    the first soul class originally wanted to ask why the God of heaven finally became the Black God, but just as he spoke, he took the words back.


    He turned his head and looked at the fourth mural in sequence. Above the mural, the black aura in the hands of the little man with square face and long hair kept emitting. He flew to the Dihuang saint who had fallen asleep and was still a Protoss...


    "self directing and self acting."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and continued with a dignified face.


    "as like as two peas in the black Protoss, I have had a strange sense of familiarity since the first time I fought with the black Protoss. Now I feel like it is exactly the same as when I was fighting amber star Zerg."


    "The unique black aura of the black Protoss, to put it bluntly, is just an ordinary aura mixed with the poisonous blood of the Zerg, but the body of the black Protoss has been completely polluted by the poisonous blood of the Zerg, so they will not be engulfed by the black aura..."


    it''s amazing that when ye Kai talks this time, there is no real self form of the soul class Chacha, after all, what ye Kai says now is a shocking secret about the two universes.


    "In other words, the black Protoss is not a mutation of any Protoss at all, it''s just a mutation mixed with cosmic Zerg blood?"


    This, several soul class finally understand, why the strength of the black Protoss is far more than the general Protoss.


    The blood fusion of two powerful races is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The protoss that absorbed the blood of the Zerg in the universe formed the black Protoss, which is equivalent to having the power of the Zerg in the universe. No wonder the protoss is powerful, but still not the opponent.


    It was not until ye Kai was silent for more than ten seconds that the first soul class spoke slowly and said in a voice.


    "It''s understandable, but the blood of different universes is fused with each other. Even the races that occupy the top of the two universes can''t be fused so completely, quickly, and so highly..."


    Ye Kai said here, his mind suddenly came up with countless Protoss corpses that existed under the ground of the underground palace, and his eyes flashed with a cold light The Adam''s Apple moved.


    "Human experiments."


    "The corpses of these underground palaces are not the protoss he absorbed after he escaped from the thunder robberies, just like what the God said. But as early as he came to the protoss continent, he began to use his own blood to study how to combine with the protoss blood..."


    "and the black Protoss is the result of his research."


    When several soul classes heard about it, they thought of the countless corpses outside the underground palace, which was a chill in their hearts. Clearly think is already about to be familiar with the protoss strongman, but now it seems so strange, strange to some horror.


    "But why on earth did he do it?" The third soul class doubted and said that there were too many things he didn''t understand. He was too lazy to think.


    "War."


    Ye Kai looked straight at the mural and read it solemnly.


    "The God of heaven... When the insect king came to this Protoss continent, he did not willingly, but accidentally went through the cracks in the universe. I''m afraid that at that time, his cultivation, physical body and soul power were all absorbed by the cracks torn by the two universes, leaving only a few fragments, just like me who was reborn on the earth."


    "According to historical records, when the God of heaven was born, that is, when the insect king came to the protoss continent, the protoss had been in peace for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid that the protoss at that time was quite different from what it is now. Even if the protoss continent was full of spirit and fertile soil, few monks of the protoss worked hard to cultivate."


    "Under such conditions, it is extremely difficult for the gods to restore their original state by absorbing these monks with extremely low accomplishments.""And war, and powerful monks who use their own blood to reform, is the fastest way for him."


    "He wanted to use this Protoss land to recover to his peak of blood and energy, and then to escape from the shackles of the immortal and demon universe and return to his own universe."


    Ye Kai said that in his spiritual exploration, he found a mechanism on the mural. Without hesitation, he jumped to the top of the mural.


    "Suddenly."


    The red crystal sword is held in Ye Kai''s hand. With a wave of his hand, a cross shaped red sword light has exploded in a crevice of the cliff.


    "Rumble..."


    the whole huge mural suddenly separated from the left and right sides. With the heavy gray smoke leaked from the mechanism, the huge mural was like a mountain gate, which opened in two after separation.


    "Jie, is it a pavilion in the pavilion?" With a smile of the second soul class, the whole body turns into a Black Whirlwind and flies towards the huge dark Pavilion behind the mural.


    "Boom!"


    The purple brilliance burst out from the dark Pavilion, and the second soul class screamed. Before they could see what was inside, they were directly overturned by the purple aura, which was funny and ferocious.


    Ye kaibi stood in front of the second soul class and waved his hand. The pale blue fire burst out of his hand, sweeping away all the smoke behind the murals and exposing all the scenes in the dark Pavilion.


    "Boom..."


    "this..."


    seeing the scene in the dark Pavilion, the true self forms of several soul classes were directly stunned.


    The huge bookshelves, which are a little higher than the virtual array in the rosefinch palace, are arranged in order, and the rock walls close to the dark pavilion are scattered. No matter how you look at them, the cost of those bookshelves alone is probably enough to buy a city...


    however, compared with those bookshelves, what is more amazing is that the bookshelves placed on them are cut into neat squares It''s a purple stone.


    What is the number of spirit stones? One thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million?


    I''m afraid there are more!


    Purple spirit stone in the dark dark Pavilion constantly flashing bright light, from afar, even like a brilliant Milky way.


    Until this time, why, for 100000 years in the protoss continent, there has been no monk''s secret of space-time magic, which has finally been revealed here.


    In the Zerg Mothership, ye kaixingzhong, who has seen the highest technology of Zerg with his own eyes, knows very well that each of the millions of spirit stones stored under the ground of the protoss continent can continuously absorb the power of time and space, and even act as the power of Zerg spaceship to travel through time and space...


    Zerg crystal stone!


    "Sasa, Sasa..."


    just when several soul classes were surprised, the brilliant light of millions of spirit stones suddenly gathered together and turned into a purple soul body. He was wearing a black robe and a long hat, and could not see his expression clearly.


    The true self of several soul classes immediately showed alert eyes, but the black figure knelt directly on the ground, and the long hat slipped from his head, revealing his black face.


    "... 100000 years, 100000 years."


    "At last, someone has discovered the secret of the boundary."

 Chapter 1437

    "Ah, don''t kill me!"


    In the dark Pavilion, as always, the tragic howling sound.


    RASS turned pale and jumped to the back of a stone pile. But the light of the red crystal sword soon exploded there. The impact and gravel overturned RASS to the ground. He got up in a panic and cried out.


    "There''s nothing I can do, Lord eastell said. If I don''t help, I''ll kill myself."


    "Although it''s a soul, I want to live!"


    Even after hearing this, ye Kai didn''t mean to stop the red crystal sword in his hand. The swords were about to burst on Lars, but Lars was very flexible. He twisted his body and avoided Ye Kai''s sword cutting.


    Thinking of the tragic death of the protoss who lived with him, ye Kai clenched the handle of Hongjing long sword, hoping to chop the Zerg spirit body into countless pieces.


    The true self of the other three soul classes was stunned to see ye Kai''s appearance. At the same time, he was surprised in his heart. Before that, ye Kai was not very interested in the survival of other races, such as the dragon race in the demon world. Although he would also save, his feelings in the face of the protoss were different from those of the previous races .


    "All of a sudden."


    In the face of Lars who keeps running away, ye Kai does not hold the sword with his left hand to stretch his finger. A pale blue flame formed by a cold spirit fire runs directly from his fingertips. The flame condenses into a rope and directly locks Lars''s soul. He pours down on the ground, and his eyes keep shaking.


    "Please, no, don''t..."


    "despair?" Ye Kai, holding the red crystal sword, walks slowly towards RAS,


    "the protoss who died because of you are more desperate than you."


    "I have a way... Don''t kill me..." RASS sobbed and rolled twice on the ground. He wanted to climb up, but how could the chain formed by cold fire break away so easily?


    Ye Kai squinted and took back the chain formed by the cold fire.


    "In fact, I still feel guilty for what I have done... Otherwise, I would not carve these murals, divide my soul into millions, and comfort these spirits who died in the hands of Lord eastell and me day after day..."


    "after all, it''s hard for me to watch countless Protoss die in the past 100000 years... It''s obvious that eastell and I are very happy People are the alien race. "


    Hearing this, the expression on Ye Kai''s face finally turned a little better. When Lars said this, his right hand slowly raised. In the palm of his hand, a purple prismatic spirit stone with a completely different shape from those Zerg crystals appeared.


    Ye Kai can feel that the quality of this Zerg crystal is completely different from that of the millions in the dark Pavilion.


    "This is... The most important thing for Lord eastel. It will expose his special status as a non Protoss. Therefore, he gave it to me for safekeeping."


    "the Zerg crystals we produced are all fake. They are made of artificial Zerg crystal essence artificially."


    "And this one is the power core of warship 68. It''s also the only thing in the Zerg universe in our hands."


    "The protonucleus of Zerg crystal can make the whole Protoss continent go back in time for a short time."


    "Although the protoss who died earlier can not be saved, the protoss who died in the protoss war in the last ten days can be revived."


    "Please use this prokaryotic crystal to save those innocent dead Protoss. It''s also my atonement."


    "Ye... This..." seeing the purple prismatic spirit stone, the three soul classes all looked shaken.


    "I know." Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates and nods to answer.


    Even without being reminded by the true self form of several soul classes, ye Kai knows how powerful the Zerg crystal pronucleus is in time and space.


    Moreover, he can be sure that once he has absorbed this spirit stone, his first three soul classes will not only get a qualitative leap, but also...


    he will be able to open the unprecedented and future space-time extreme!


    With a long sigh of relief in his heart, the space magic instrument in Ye Kai''s hand flashed a white light and sucked the purple spirit stone into the magic instrument.


    At the same time, the spirit of Lars also began to appear a faint flicker of instability.


    "Don''t be surprised, ladies and gentlemen, my spirit should have disappeared 100000 years ago. It''s the protonuclear crystal of the Zerg, which has maintained the stability of my spirit. Now that the border has disappeared, it''s time for me to go."


    "Please stop Lord eastell... Otherwise, the Zerg will...


    leave this words, the purple spirit flickered twice, and then turned into a purple fog.


    "Jie, it''s very fast." The second soul class smirked, but it was touched.


    From entering the underground palace to what has happened now, it is almost like witnessing the history of the universe. This feeling, however, is not common."I have a question."


    At this time, the first soul class suddenly reached out and pointed to the purple Milky way formed by Zerg crystals.


    "What about these Zerg crystals?"


    "This..." Ye Kai suddenly restored the original expression, relaxed smile, left wrist position, silver white light flashing out.


    ...


    time goes back to the present, the protoss northern continent.


    "Cough!"


    Di Huang Sheng Zun coughed suddenly and fell to the ground. There were all kinds of wounds on his body.


    It''s not just him. On the ground nearby, there are thousands of black Protoss corpses lying in all directions. There is no doubt that those are also the masterpieces of the gods.


    "Now, can you give me back my things?" Gasping for breath, the God walked up to Ye Kai and looked at him at a distance of 100 meters.


    "Good."


    Ye Kai smiles calmly. At the same time, the red crystal sword disappears from the palm of his right hand. When he shakes his right hand, the white light flashes, and countless silver and white aura ribbons suddenly fly out of his sleeve.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    "This is a thousand ribbons made of my blood gas and time and space magic to block the transmission of space. They are used to prevent you from escaping." In fact, this spell was originally created by long Qingyun, the former guardian of China. As for ye Kai, it is an enhanced version of long Qingyun.


    "Ridiculous, I am an ancient god, why do you want to escape?" The eyes of the ancient gods were cold, and what they said was the same lines as the leader of the demon clan who was trapped by long Qingyun at that time.


    "You will, because I said, I''m going to take what you''ve taken away...


    " all, give it back! "


    "Boom!"


    As soon as ye Kai finished speaking, there was


    "the ancient god of heaven... No, the son of the insect king, ester, take care of it. Now in front of you is what you left behind by the cruel killing of the protoss for more than 100000 years."


    "And I will use their will to defeat you completely."


    "Boom!"


    A huge red gold round weapon array with a radius of several kilometers appeared under yekai''s feet. Yekai''s body was covered with pale blue fire. He gently raised his right hand. Above his palm, black blade fragments appeared.


    Then, in the weapon refining array, countless flames converged into huge fireballs, covering all the black blade fragments. In the air, millions of Zerg crystal stones were sucked into the fireballs.


    "You! I''m looking for death! " He knows what ye Kai wants to do in a moment, and looks at his savings over the past 100000 years turning into powder. Eastell''s face is distorted, and his whole body is covered by countless sonic booms, attacking Ye Kai with a powerful force.


    But before that, he was shaken away by a purple light covering the sky and the earth. Eastell bumped into a rock wall in the distance, and all his body fell into it. He wanted to escape, but the aura ribbon that ye Kai shot had already wrapped his body!


    In the purple light, ye Kai held a purple sword like flowing water. On the sword body, the surging aura kept exploding.


    "Boom!"


    That is... Ye Kai absorbed the power of millions of powerful Zerg crystals in the underground palace, and made a brand new chopping sword with the broken chopping sword blade...


    "chopping God Jue sword!"

 Chapter 1438

    "Estelle."


    When ye Kai read the name, the voice sounded in the ear of the ancient god, the expression of the ancient god and the whole person changed.


    There''s no doubt that it''s my name. It''s my name before I accidentally went through the cracks of the universe and came to the immortal universe.


    The son of the insect king, Estelle.


    More than 100000 years ago, I was the son of the noble Zerg universe master. This matter, in this immortal universe, should only be known by myself.


    That''s how it should be!


    Thinking of this, the ancient god was staring at the young man in white, and his throat moved, making a voice that only he could hear.


    "You... How on earth are you...


    the God of heaven climbs out of the crevice of the rock and looks at the young man in white in front of him. On his face, the previous feelings of relaxation, agreeableness and banter have disappeared completely. Instead, he is shocked, puzzled and confused.


    The answer is a purple sword cutting.


    "Boom!"


    He Yan, he Tianxin, Dihuang Shengzun, and the surviving black Protoss soldiers, all the monks on the scene only saw Ye Kai, who was in the weapon refining array, reaching towards the center of the pale blue ball of fire. At the same time, the purple sword light, which could easily cut the northern continent into two parts, burst out on the ground and fell to the ground with a powerful force Ancient gods in the distance.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Where the purple sword light passed, the mountains and rocks were broken, the lake and sea were against the current, and even the space was distorted enough to make all the monks and God practitioners tremble!


    "Hum!"


    The ancient god of heaven... No, at this time, the Zerg, who should be called eastel, was shining blood red in his eyes. Millions of sonic booms exploded around his body. Those sonic booms gathered in the air to form a thick purple arm composed of sound waves. They opened their fingers and grasped Ye Kai''s sword!


    However, the moment the palm touches the sword light, the purple light will devour the huge energy of sonic boom. It is clear that every time eastell''s Sonic Wave spell is offset, it will continue to grow, but at this time, the huge sonic wave energy will not even have the chance to grow, and it will disappear directly...


    "boom!"


    The purple light broke through everything and saw that it was about to hit eastell. Looking at the sword that covered all his vision, eastell''s face changed slightly and made a judgment in his heart.


    If you continue to disguise as a Protoss and use the magic of the protoss, you will definitely die in this sword chop!


    The only way to survive is to use the real Zerg!


    At the moment of making a judgment, the brilliance of his whole body was completely different from before, from the lilac aura at the beginning to the black flash covering the sky and the ground!


    The whole person was covered with black brilliance, and Estelle raised his hands forward. He grabbed Ye Kai''s sword and chopped it with his hands!


    "Ah, ah


    His voice was completely different from before. When the emperor Dihuang, he Yan, he Tianxin, and the soldiers of the black Protoss heard it, they were all dull and could not say a word.


    Although they don''t know what happened, the sense of crisis of these Protoss and black Protoss will not decrease. Although they don''t understand why the sense of terror comes from, the sense of crisis accumulated over the years constantly reminds them.


    This force is extremely dangerous!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, at the place where ye Kai''s purple sword light collided with the ancient gods, the black breath exploded, and the sword light was smashed into countless pieces of aura. Ye Kai''s Bi pupil was slightly coagulated, and he looked into the smoke in front of him. He looked very different from the man before, and said coldly.


    "I''m finally showing myself."


    "Da."


    Black boots stepped on the hard stone ground, the smoke completely dispersed, revealing the man inside.


    Wrapped in a black shell, there are two long and narrow antennae on the head, and the most frightening thing is the two black eyes of the male, which have no blood color and protrude completely from the eye socket.


    "..." he Tianxin sees this and covers his mouth with his hands. His eyes are wide open and he can''t say a word. Although he Yan stands in front of he Tianxin, his body is trembling slightly. He Yan can barely keep calm only by making a barrier made of aura to isolate the man''s breath.


    There is no doubt that the man in front of us does not belong to the protoss, nor does he belong to the black Protoss, nor does he belong to the protoss continent, or even...


    does he belong to this universe!


    The Dihuang emperor pushed aside the two black Protoss soldiers who supported him and limped to the man wrapped in the black shell. His voice was trembling.


    "God, you, what are you...


    Estelle didn''t speak. He flashed straight to the emperor. He grabbed the emperor''s head with one hand. In the palm of his hand, countless purple and black auras burst out."Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and all the space near the explosion was torn to pieces. The Dihuang Saint snorted and fell to the ground.


    Although he had the highest level of body protection and Guiyuan protection, the Dihuang Saint didn''t suffer much damage, but just when he wanted to use aura and stood up from the ground, he found that no matter how he stimulated the aura in his body, all the meridians in his body seemed to be blocked by a black breath, and he didn''t listen to himself.


    "What have you done to me?" The Dihuang saint was shocked. He didn''t know the magic he had just used, even though he had lived in the protoss continent for 100000 years.


    "Nothing, just to keep you quiet for a while." Eastell sneered. On the surface of his body, there was a black breath which was completely different from the black aura.


    Behind the emperor Dihuang, all the black Protoss who touched the black breath trembled and fell to the ground with a whimper. They frothed one by one, and their bodies kept pumping. The pain of gnawing at their bodies was constantly acting on their bodies...


    "suddenly."


    With a flash, ye Kai comes to He Yan and he Tianxin and points a purple aura with his right hand to protect them.


    "Ye Kai, what is this now..." seeing ye Kai back to his side, he Tianxin immediately asked anxiously. What happened now has gone beyond the scope of he Tianxin, a Protoss genius.


    She finally accepted the fact that the ancient gods had become the black gods. But now, what''s the situation? Why did the God of heaven even cross the boundary between the Protoss and the black Protoss and become something he had never seen before?


    "The second evolution of the black Protoss? Is this the ultimate form of the black Protoss? " He Yan, who is trying to keep calm, has been silent for a long time before giving this answer. This is the only explanation he can think of. However, ye Kai only smiles bitterly and shakes his head when he hears it.


    "No, that''s what he was."


    "The ancient gods you once respected were originally alien people who did not belong to this universe!"


    He Yan and he Tianxin were stunned when they heard what they could understand, but ye Kai had already reached out to point out a aura and sent them tens of thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield.


    It''s because the next battle will not be able to be watched by Jijing Xiaocheng or the friars in the middle of Jijing. Ye Kai will have no time to take care of He Yan and he Tianxin.


    His right hand slapped on the pale blue weapon refining array, and the blue flame immediately dispersed. The long sword with purple crystal radiance was held by Ye Kai in his right hand. His wrist trembled, and the sword burst out a sword flash, chopping the weapon refining array under his feet together with the black air in the air.


    Looking up, the man with black skin slowly raised his right hand. The palm full of sharp claws and barbs opened and closed in front of him. In the black eyes, the pupils with inorganic luster flickered. The son of the insect king, Estelle opened his mouth, and his voice was like the wind from the yellow spring.


    "100000 years... I didn''t expect that I would still appear in front of the world like this."


    "I thought that the day of returning to my Zerg universe is approaching... The accumulation of 100000 years has fallen short. How can I vent this anger?"


    "Cang."


    With a purple sword, ye Kai splits into Estelle''s body and stands up with one hand. Facing the peak existence that is almost beyond the capacity of the immortal and demon universe, he laughs calmly.


    "Why don''t you die."

 Chapter 1439

    "Poop."


    Ji Shengli''s eyes were blank and he knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    Unconsciously inhaled into the space, the black breath of easterly made his muscles and veins blocked directly. Lille looked at the black man, who was not immortal and demon, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Lord God, this is your real body?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Are you surprised?" After the appearance of the real Zerg, it seems that eastell doesn''t care about revealing his identity at all. As he moves his limbs with complex joints and spines, he asks with a smile.


    "But you promised me that you would let LAN Yaxing...


    " hmm? I did say, what''s the matter? Because I''m not the race of the universe, do you think I''ll break my promise? "


    "Yes, that''s right..." Lear''s smile was a little complicated, as if he was really putting down his heart and giving himself some comfort.


    But just as he calmed his heart, ye Kai''s indifferent voice had already sounded in his ears.


    "Don''t pretend."


    "They will mercilessly control the survival of a race, just for their own purposes. How can they care about the survival of a planet in the universe?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha As soon as ye Kai finished speaking, a sharp and harsh voice of ridicule sounded on the protoss continent. Estelle covered his abdomen with one hand, bent his body, and kept laughing, as if ye Kai had just said something funny.


    "You''re not the same as you are when you speak so righteous words?"


    "Do you think I haven''t investigated you, RenWang?"


    Ye Kai heard and didn''t speak, but his eyes sank in an instant, and eastell grinned.


    "Tianshi in white, Jianxian in white, RenWang... Tut Tut, it''s so natural to fight all the way from the earth, the celestial world, the demon world and the divine world to the protoss continent."


    "As a human being, you really stand at the top of the universe, even my secret can be found, good, good, really good."


    "But don''t you always act just for your own benefit?"


    "What''s the difference between the black Protoss and the protoss? They are all races on the protoss continent. What qualifications do you have to decide their life or death?"


    "Ye Kai, just like me, you are just for the sake of being able to fly into a God and kill. Don''t pretend to be noble in front of me."


    "... the only difference is the amount of killing."


    "You still don''t understand, Estelle." Hearing the sarcastic words of the insect King''s son, ye Kai''s face didn''t show any change of emotion, but laughed.


    "So that''s why you hide your identity, pretend to be a Protoss, transform into a black Protoss, and trigger a Protoss war?"


    "You think too much of yourself, don''t you?"


    Eastell''s mouth gave an instant puff.


    "What did you say?"


    "I can do a lot of things in order to soar as you said, but I won''t hide my identity for more than 100000 years, play such boring tricks, and even enjoy it."


    "You think you''re brilliant, you think your 100000 year plan is perfect?" Ye Kai said here, slowly raised his hand, emitting a purple crystal light of the sword, sharp sword pointed at the front of the black Zerg, face, is full of disdain smile.


    "Don''t be funny, Zerg."


    "You''re just a clown who directs and plays himself."


    "Boom!"


    Countless black auras burst out from ester''s body. The mountains and the ground nearby were shattered by black auras. The black thunder light rose from all directions. Even the sky above the protoss continent seemed to be torn by the thunder light! It seems that the whole Protoss continent is trembling with the anger of Estelle!


    "RenWang, don''t you... You have a very talkative mouth. That''s good. That''s good."


    Eastell said, the right hand joint full of black spines twisted to form a black ring. In the ring, a black thunder pillar gradually took shape, which was enough to distort the whole space!


    "If a human dares to be so arrogant in front of the son of the insect king, I''d like to see why you dare to be so presumptuous!"


    "Boom!"


    The terror of thunder light can''t be compared with any thunder method in the immortal and demon universe. Since he has shown his real body of Zerg, eastell doesn''t have any intention to keep his hand.


    The black thunder pillar burst at the position where ye Kai was. The size of the hole was not enough to be described by "hole".


    The location where the black thunder burst out, with the thunder pillar as the center, within a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, a basin as deep as a full kilometer appeared in the original locationIt''s hard to imagine that with just one blow, Eastar has changed the terrain of the northern continent of the protoss!


    "God, God, how can it be so strong? It''s too strong..."


    in the sky several kilometers above the ground, he Tianxin and he Yan are under the protection of the tortoise shell of the giant bear order of Tianzun. They support each other and look at the northern continent of the basin instead of the ground, shaking.


    Mingming Dihuang saint is also the peak of the same extreme realm as easterl, but the magic power of the two practitioners is completely one heaven and one underground.


    "It should be an alien spell." He Yan raised his eyes and looked at the Golden Shield of the Dragon Zun giant bear order. After experiencing the impact of the thunder just now, there were two cracks tearing open...


    "the peak of the extreme realm is only relative to the peak of our immortal universe, if it is really like what ye Kai said, In order not to reveal their identity, the cosmic Zerg should always use the magic in our universe according to the normal power of the extreme peak. "


    For the immortal universe and the Zerg universe, although they are also called "magic", in fact, the magic of the two universes are totally different.


    From the basic system of magic to the creation, shaping and use of magic, they are totally different. They are even two completely different things.


    Although Ye Kai was born with the consciousness of the immortal and demon universe, he was born to know all the secrets and magic of the immortal and demon universe, but even he could not know the magic system of the Zerg universe.


    "But now, he has no such worry..."


    some friars, whose cultivation is at the peak of the extreme state, because his cultivation is at the peak of the extreme state, while some spiritual practitioners, whose cultivation is at the peak of the extreme state, because in this immortal universe, the top point of cultivation is only the peak of the extreme state...


    I don''t know why, this sentence comes to mind He Yan''s eyes twinkled uneasily.


    There is no doubt that the power of the Zerg in the universe has surpassed the peak of the extreme realm...


    and ye Kai on the other side, although he has three extreme realms at this time, plus the newly refined God cutting sword, you should know that in his three extreme realms, the highest level of cultivation is the extreme realm.


    "If that Zerg has no worries and wants to kill Ye Kai with all his strength..."


    "Ye Kai, it''s over..."


    He Yan said here, he would stop talking, but lower his head and look at the center of the black thunder burst and the deepest position of the basin.


    "Da."


    The gray smoke dispersed, and the young man in white walked out of the explosion.


    "Oh? You are the first monk who can survive the attack of our insect King black thunder. " Looking at the young man in white walking out slowly, eastell gave a sneer.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. With a shake of his right wrist, the chopping God Jue sword waved a sword flash and chopped up all the black thunder nearby. However, there was bright red blood at the mouth of the tiger where he held the wrist of the sword, dripping down the body of the chopping God Jue sword.


    "Hey, hey, this sword saved your life. If it wasn''t for it, you would have died." Eastell sneered, but ye Kai''s body was full of surging green aura!


    "Cut the crap, it''s not your strength just now, is it?"


    "Come on."


    Triple polar realm opens!

 Chapter 1440

    "Boom..."


    the pale blue flame, the black Yin Qi, and the pure purple thunder burst from the surface of Ye Kai''s body.


    At the same time, the flaming general with the red sword, the cold ghost wrapped by the black Yin Qi, and the general thunder with two thunder hammers all appeared behind Ye Kai.


    Even thousands of kilometers away, he Yan and he Tianxin unconsciously swallow when they see ye Kai''s appearance.


    They have been together with Ye Kai for a period of time, and they know very well that this is now ye Kai, who can use the best!


    "Oh, no matter how you look at it, it''s so amazing." Looking at Ye Kai''s whole body enveloped by the fire and thunder, eastell uttered a cold exclamation.


    "It has been more than 100000 years since I came to this universe. I thought that I had learned all the power of this universe. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful way of cultivation."


    The black eyes protruded a little, and the dark eyes looked up and down at Ye Kai''s body, which was similar to the spiritual detection of the immortal universe and the Zerg universe.


    At this time, the aura flow in Ye Kai''s body, the physical body, and the state of his soul were all seen by eastell.


    "Oh, that''s it. How many levels of soul do you divide into to receive a polar state? It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I''ve never seen such a spiritual cultivator in 100000 years. "


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished, a fire dragon formed by cold spirit fire flew out from behind Ye Kai, and the flame exploded in front of eastell. Eastell stepped back half a step, and a crack appeared in the black shell covering the whole head on his face. At the same time, ye Kai''s voice sounded slowly in eastell''s ear.


    "Is there any mind to observe? Zerg. If you don''t take it seriously, you will die. "


    "Suddenly


    Eastell was stunned for a moment. He only saw the position where ye Kai was standing. The black Yin Qi exploded and disappeared. When he came back, ye Kai, whose body was covered with Yin Qi, was already in front of eastell with a twinkling light in his eyes!


    "Playing the trick of sneak attack..."


    eastell''s face was gloomy, five or six joints on his right arm fell off, and thunder erupted from the incisions of the severed limbs, and seven black thunder, the same as just before, erupted towards the leaves that forced him to his side!


    "Boom!"


    But before ye Kai''s body was hit by those thunder lights, his whole body turned into a piece of Yin Qi and dispersed directly in the air.


    "What


    Before eastell could react, those Yin Qi gathered directly behind him, forming Ye Kai''s body.


    The second soul class is the combination of martial arts and Taoism, the body method of glass ghost!


    "Bang!"


    The fireballs formed by countless cold spirits burst out behind eastell. Eastell snorted and was hit by Ye Kai''s continuous fireball attack. His station was a little unstable. Two green veins burst out on his face. Five black thunderbolts burst out on the fingertips of his left five fingers, and he slapped Ye Kai fiercely behind him.


    Ye Kai''s reaction was also very fast, and his body turned into a piece of Yin Qi again. However, eastell obviously had something to deal with it. Five black thunder lights continued to split in the air, and finally formed a black thunder net, which covered all the Yin Qi emitted by Ye Kai!


    "No difference range attack, how can you turn your body into Yin Qi?"


    Eastell growled, but he just made a sound, but his expression was directly in the air.


    In the mental power of his brain, there was a terrible pain like thunder burst in eastell''s mental power. He drew twice from the corners of his mouth, put his hands around his forehead, and the black thunder nets in the air were also scattered at the same time.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Like ten thousand insects gnawing at the nerve, the pain is constantly ringing in the brain. With a roar, eastell forcibly uses the aura in his body to shatter the harsh thunder punishment in his mind!


    "Bang!"


    He had just come back to his senses, and the evil Qi gathered in front of him. In the black breath, a white jade palm burst out of the air and shook Estelle''s chest!


    Ten thousand methods can''t break the glass body!


    "Wow!" After eating Ye Kai''s palm from the front, eastell directly stepped back 100 meters, and pulled out two deep gullies on the ground with his feet.


    "... I didn''t expect that I could directly attack the mental power. Is that the special power of your soul level integrating the extreme state of mental power?"


    Eastell steadied himself and said, he knew very well that the reason why he had that kind of reaction just now was that ye Kai bombarded his mental power with Leifa.


    The third soul class merges with the extreme state of spiritual power, and the spiritual power is thunderous!


    But I have to praise that eastell is worthy of being the son of the insect king. If he became an ordinary monk, he would have been beaten into a blood mist by Ye Kai''s hand. Even if he was a god of martial arts, he would have to break his muscles and bones and become a useless man. But eastell just stepped back a hundred meters and could not even see the injuries on his body."Surprised, Zerg?" Ye Kai one handed negative sword, indifferent to stand, asked, but the heart is a trace of regret.


    A large part of the reason why the successive attacks were successful just now is that eastell did not understand the real power of his own extreme situation. For example, the mental force of thunderstorm is powerful and effective, but once the other side is on guard, it is difficult to play a role again.


    After all, his hand was shallow. At least he should open the martial arts realm and then take it out. Although he thinks so, eastell''s reaction is far superior to ordinary people, and the preparation time for ye Kai''s hand is also very short. If he waits another half a second, I''m afraid he will be dodged.


    In the distance, he Yan and he Tianxin look at Ye Kai''s confrontation with the son of the insect king. They both look nervous and sweat on their faces.


    Although Ye Kai seems to have the upper hand in the first round, you should know that ye Kai is now at the peak of the triple polar realm, and eastell on the other side has never used the power of Zerg since then, except for black thunder.


    "Bang Dong!"


    Suddenly, ye Kai''s right foot stretched out and stepped on the ground in front of him. The reaction force directly crushed the ground under his feet. His body was wrapped by countless pale blue flames, like a blue shadow of fire, and burst into eastell''s face!


    The second strike is coming!


    In an instant, dozens of black magic barriers were set up in front of him. The black shell on the surface of eastell''s body was shining like obsidian, but ye Kai ignored the shields and threw his fists on them.


    "Boom!"


    The shield made a dull sound. Eastell stepped back half a step. He didn''t break the shield with one blow. Ye Kai didn''t hesitate. He turned around and handed it. The flame sword and red crystal sword wrapped by the cold spirit fire had been stabbed down from both sides of the shield. The blue flame collided with the black spirit, and the sharp sound almost made people collapse.


    "It''s no use. Even with cold spirit, I can''t break my shield!" Eastell laughed wildly and gathered black thunder in his hand.


    "Cang


    The purple awn of the sword exploded in front of him, and the chopping God Jue sword had been inserted on the shield. Ye opened his foot a little, moved forward half a step in an instant, grasped the hilt of the chopping God Jue sword with both hands, and sent it forward.


    "Bang!"


    The black shield broke, the dull sound of sharp weapon stabbing the body sounded at the same time, and the sword of chopping God Jue pierced eastell''s head.


    "Yes In the distance, when he Yan saw this scene, he was ecstatic. He Tianxin was also excited to hold his hands.


    But the excitement lasted only a few seconds.


    "Rumble..."


    in the smoke and dust of the explosion, a cold voice slowly sounded at the position where the chopping God Jue Sword Pierced.


    "It''s a very good name to chop the God Jue sword. Even the Protoss and the black Protoss can kill it. But I have a problem."


    "Am I a Protoss? Or do you belong to other alien species of the universe? no If not, why do you think these things can kill me? "


    It was Ye Kai''s instinct to draw out the sword and jump at the same time, but before that, the snake formed by black lightning had already locked his hands.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, countless black thunder pillars burst out under Ye Kai''s feet. In the thunder light, ye Kai''s body surface, those burning flames, pure purple lightning, and Yin Qi were all crushed.


    "I''m sorry, all the magic, martial arts and weapons in this universe have no effect on me who completely liberated the real body of the Zerg...


    "

 Chapter 1441

    "Click, click!"


    The black thunder burst out on the flat ground, and the white figure continued to step back. He held the chopping God Jue sword in his backhand and inserted it on the black stone ground. The purple blade cut a hundred meter long narrow gully, and ye Kai''s figure finally stopped.


    At the position of the chest, the white long clothes tore a small hole. At the position of the hole, the black smoke kept rising, which was the sign of the insect king Heilei''s direct zero distance blasting in yekai''s chest.


    On the land of the protoss, there is a dead silence.


    In the air, he Yan and he Tianxin look at the way ye Kai is shaken back by a blow. They all look nervous and their expressions are frozen.


    "The Zerg... What did he just say?" He Tianxin was stunned for a long time before he squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "If I hear you right, it should be that the magic of this universe... Is invalid to him." On He Yan''s face, the last trace of calmness disappeared directly, his voice trembled slightly, showing a completely different expression from his previous mature appearance.


    No matter how powerful Ye Kai is, his learned magic arts, martial arts and magic weapons are all products of the immortal and demon universe. If the Zerg''s statement is true, these attacks belonging to the immortal and demon universe are invalid to him...


    How can we fight?


    He Yan and he Tianxin are silent, looking at the only white earth that has become a basin.


    "Crack."


    Ye Kai stood up from his squatting posture and drew out the sword of chopping God. At this time, the thunder, flame and Yin Qi on his body surface were all dissipated, and the purple light in his green eyes was also completely dissipated.


    It''s hard to imagine that with just one blow, eastell directly smashed Ye Kai''s triple polar state!


    Eastell looked at the injured Ye Kai and slowly raised his right hand. Between his fingers, a trace of green aura rose and dissipated. It was the fragments of aura that had just been left when ye Kai held hands with him.


    "Is that your aura?" As his fingers opened and closed in front of him, Estelle looked at the scattered green and laughed. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s really good. In my Zerg universe, I''m afraid I can''t find any more powerful warrior than you except the most noble family of the insect king."


    "Such a powerful aura, in the end, is how many times the battle, how many times the crisis, in order to give birth to such a majestic aura."


    "King of man, you deserve your name." Eastell said that the name of Ye Kai had changed from a name to a name. Ye Kai could feel that a completely different kind of excitement was rising in eastell''s heart.


    "I finally understand why, 100000 years ago, cultivation was already the peak of your universe, but I failed to soar..."


    "to wait for you, king of man!" Eastell said that the impact of sound waves alone will directly lift the black ground on the nearby basin!


    Black gravel, soil, black aura, and all kinds of lightning, flames... Constantly fly up, behind eastell, forming a huge black tornado hundreds of times the scale of the two men''s previous battle. The terrible hurricane keeps roaring and spinning, sucking everything nearby into it!


    "What does he want to do! Are you crazy Looking at the northern mainland of the protoss which was almost crushed, he Tianxin kept taking pictures of protecting the body and returning to the Yuan Dynasty, which kept the body from being inhaled by the black dragon.


    "Sacrifice to the earth! It''s a spell that he once used, but the scale is totally different... "He Yan concentrated for a long time, and finally said in disbelief.


    "He wants to transform this Protoss continent into the territory of Zerg!"


    "What good will it do him?" He Tianxin is puzzled.


    "The journey against heaven... Will be doomed..." He Yan recited, then his eyes suddenly widened, issued a exclamation.


    "He''s going to use this method to artificially trigger ten thousand thunderbolts of disaster to survive and soar!"


    "And the whole Protoss continent is the sacrifice of his ascent!"


    "Boom..."


    in the black wind covering the sky and the ground, eastell looked at the young man in white in front of him, and his mood reached an unprecedented high.


    "Although the Dihuang saint is also very powerful, he is only an ordinary Protoss after all, and you, king of man, are the will of the immortal universe!"


    "As long as I defeat you, I will be able to reach the summit of the two universes and become the strongest of the two universes!"


    "Kill you, and I will rise!"


    Ye Kai''s eyes were cold when he heard it. He held the chopping sword in his right hand and the red crystal sword in his left hand. The purple and red sword flashed out a huge chopping strike in the shape of a cross, breaking the turbulent black hurricanes that were coming towards him.


    Then, with a flash of white figure, ye Kai had already appeared in the air hundreds of meters away from eastell. Eastell saw that there was no expression of surprise on his face. He just waved his right hand toward Ye Kai''s position."Boom!"


    Next to eastell, a mountain stretching thousands of kilometers rises directly, like a black giant beast covering the sky, from behind yekai, it suddenly attacks yekai!


    "Come out!"


    Ye Kaikai opened his mouth and directly threw out the list of gods. The white light was flashing. The giant red dragon shaped spirit beast with a height of 1000 meters roared out. Countless red electric awns burst out on him. The four strong arms of the Dragon giant handed forward at the same time and smashed the mountain directly!


    Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon!


    "Oh, is that the spirit beast created by the twelve saints? Good, good! "


    "Let me see how powerful you are!"


    As eastell finished, a black tornado rose from the soles of his feet, and the whole person rose to the head of the red dragon.


    "Owl owl!"


    The Dragon man roared like thunder. Facing his opponent, whose volume is only one thousandth of his own, he felt a trace of fear!


    "Come on, then!"


    Eastell waved his right hand, and the giant right fist formed by the black aura burst directly in the chest of the red dragon.


    "Bang!"


    With only one punch, a hole which continuously spurted red blood burst open on the chest of the red dragon. With a scream, the electric light around the body dissipated and fell down.


    "Oh, it just looks strong, so it''s not hard to fight?"


    With a sneer, Estelle turned around in an instant and put up his right hand, index finger and middle finger pointing up.


    When thousands of pale blue fireballs were about to break away from him, a black stone wall suddenly rose from under the mainland and stopped all those fireballs.


    "Sacrifice your precious spirit beast just for a chance of sneak attack, human king, do you want to surpass me?"


    Estelle looked over his head, holding two swords, and facing the young man in white who had fallen. After a scornful smile, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Get up!"


    When he clapped his hands, the purple round array burst in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, tens of millions of kilometers away from the northern mainland, the two palaces of the black Protoss, the hall of eternal life and the hall of immortality of Dihuang saints actually rose, passed through a portal emitting purple lightning, and fell on the top of yekai''s head!


    "How can it be? It''s the palace of the emperor Dihuang? Can he move anything on this Protoss continent at will? " When he Yan saw this, his expression was even more dull. The power that eastell could push the mountain and the sea when he raised his hand had already made him a little breathless. Seeing the magic of taking things from the air, he was even more desperate.


    Only Ye Kai can understand that what eastell is using now is not an ordinary teleportation spell, but a space-time spell of cutting space and moving space!


    How can one suppress the existence of the space-time power of the whole Protoss and not use space-time magic?


    The hall of eternal life and the hall of immortality smashed at Ye Kai from two directions. The red crystal long sword and the chopping God Jue sword had already wielded a half moon shaped chopping strike at the same time. But you should know that these two palaces combined the highest technology of the black Protoss, how could they be easily cut?


    "Dong!"


    The two palaces collided and exploded at the location where ye Kai was. Countless black spirit stones were blown to pieces, and white figures were buried in countless dust.


    "It''s over, king!"

 Chapter 1442

    "Well, although it seems a little overdone, it seems just right from the effect."


    Looking over his head, the two black Protoss halls that had collided with each other and could not distinguish their original appearance, Estelle said with great interest, touching his chin with one hand.


    "Although Dihuang Shengzun''s strength is not very good, the palace he built is very strong."


    "Well


    When he said that, in the air, in the middle of the collision between the two palaces, there was a stream of energy that began to leak out from the gap...


    "boom!"


    The palace broke into pieces, and the silver white light burst out of the space. The white figure flashed in the air and directly flashed in front of Estelle.


    "Still struggling, man king, you have..."


    eastell''s voice is cold, and the countless joints of his right hand, the black thunder and lightning burst, directly to the white light on his side.


    But to his surprise, the black thunder, the insect king he shot, was instantly engulfed by the white light.


    "How...


    before eastell could react, a silver white space-time Dharma array appeared behind him, and the newly absorbed insect King black thunder appeared from the array and exploded behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The black thunder exploded, and the flat ground standing under eastell''s feet was blown to pieces.


    "What happened..." in the distance, he Tianxin was stunned. Just now, ye Kai''s attack was too fast. Before he could see it clearly, Estelle was injured by Ye Kai.


    "I can''t see clearly... It''s too fast..." He Yan also shakes his head. With his great accomplishments, he can''t see what just happened.


    "So it is... Cut off the space covered by my insect King black thunder, and then replace it with the space behind me?"


    While burning a black aura to heal the back injured by his own Rafa, eastell''s eyes were cold, and his black eyes were staring at the man in the white light.


    On the surface of yekai''s body, the illusory silver light is rising. Eastell can see that behind yekai, there is a ghost of a white strategist holding a folding fan, smiling at himself!


    Now that the Zerg crystals are all used to build the sword of cutting God, the whole Protoss continent''s suppression of the power of time and space finally exists, and ye Kai is finally a powerful soul class that can be used for a long time.


    The fourth soul class, time and space!


    "I didn''t expect that, except for the triple polar realm, you are still a monk of time and space magic..."


    "king of man!"


    He just finished, the whole person''s body has burst out of the purple light, directly to the leaves.


    "Boom, boom..."


    the purple and silver lights are constantly intertwined and collided in the air. Even if he Yan and he Tianxin have maximized their mental detection, they can''t see the scene clearly.


    Time and space magic duel!


    Under Ye Kai''s feet, a silver white chessboard shaped space-time array of several thousand square meters is unfolded. In tens of thousands of square spaces, the space is cut and moved countless times... Even the movement speed of easterl king can''t keep up with the space movement caused by Ye Kai!


    "Tut... It''s as difficult as loach!" Eastell clenched his teeth and stretched out his hands. A black thunder ball converged in the palms of his hands. It was obvious that he wanted to use large-scale range spells to attack the space around yekai indiscriminately.


    But how could ye Kai give eastell this opportunity? He raised his right hand and pointed to the space between his palms.


    "Cang


    The space where the black thunder ball exists is cut off immediately. The thunder ball also explodes because of the instability of the space. The thunder explodes eastell''s two arms. He roars, and the whole person is extremely angry.


    "Bastard... Dare to tease me with this method..."


    "I want you to pay me back twice!"


    Purple thunder burst out from the surface of his body. Leifa with Zerg crystal time and space power radiated along the silver white chessboard array under eastell''s feet. The silver white array was smashed where the purple lightning ran!


    "As a monk of the time and space Department, you should be very clear about it, RenWang."


    "For enemies who have mastered the same time and space type magic, as long as you inject the same wavelength of aura wave, no matter what kind of time and space magic..."


    "will be crushed in an instant!"


    "Boom!"


    The silver chessboard was broken, and ye Kai''s eyes flashed. He took the opportunity to raise his hand and shoot two cold Linghuo.


    "Bang."


    The blue flame burst on eastell''s body, but he did not move a cent, but let those flames burn the black shell on his body surface.


    "Enough, RenWang, I''m tired of...


    " don''t use these little tricks any more, let''s have a showdown. "As he spoke, eastell raised his hand and took out a black box. As the box opened, countless brilliant lights flew from the box...


    "black fog magic knife."


    "The ancestor of Miao Dao."


    "Dragon teeth, bright red blade."


    "The great summer Dragon Bird."


    "Seven Star Dragon sword."


    "Holy Buddha seeks Dao sword."


    "..."


    a top-level treasure existing in the transmission of the immortal and demon universe is constantly emerging from eastell''s space magic weapon. Every time a treasure appears, there will be a place nearby that will be directly shattered by the power of the treasure. In the end,


    "king of man, this is a legend in the immortal and demon universe that I have collected for 100000 years, The swords in the myth, and each of these swords has its own level...


    "they are among the top treasures!"


    "Hiss."


    After hearing this, he Yan and he Tianxin took a breath. Although they knew that the magic soldiers could not be underestimated, and the two Protoss had already been prepared, they were still greatly shocked by the level of the top treasure.


    "How is it possible that these thousands, tens of thousands of swords... Are all top class treasures?" He Tianxin covers his mouth with both hands, and can''t say a word for a long time


    you know, ye Kai''s chopping God Jue sword is just a top-grade treasure. It''s still a long way from the top treasure.


    However, the things that make them feel desperate have just begun.


    Eastell raised his hand, and the legendary treasures in the fairy and demon universe were neatly arranged in the air, and then a black flame array rose in the air. Before he Yan and he Tianxin reacted, the black flame spread in the air, engulfing all the treasures...


    "what does he want to do?" He Tianxin Leng Leng, whispered to the side of He Yan asked.


    "It''s the weapon refining array..." He Yan''s voice trembled, and there were sweat drops on his forehead.


    "He wants to refine these thousands of top treasures into one..."


    "peerless magic weapon!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    the black flame continuously condenses in the air and converges into a huge black flame ball, which is the scene that the flame temperature of the weapon refining array has reached the highest, melting thousands of precious weapons completely.


    Then, the black fireball exploded, and the impact even shattered the surrounding space. A black, flowing molten iron gathered in eastell''s hands.


    It''s the molten iron formed by melting thousands of precious utensils and the special smell of Zerg.


    Holding the molten iron in his hand, the flowing liquid solidified instantly, and a long black knife with a length of more than two meters took shape in eastell''s hand.


    He shook his wrist and waved a knife, which made the whole space tremble!


    "King of man, you say you can surpass me?"


    "Well, try it."


    "Is your chopping sword stronger, or is this worm king sword in my hand able to unify the universe?"


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, holding both hands of zhanshenjue sword and Hongjing long sword forward at the same time. A pale blue flame burst out from the blade of the double sword. In the light of the fire, a blade showed the color of amethyst, and the long sword with red core also showed.


    Red crystal sword!


    "Oh, double swords in one, is that your strength, RenWang? It''s not bad Eastell sneered, and a black hurricane came under his feet!


    "Boom!"


    Red, purple, black sword light intersection, the whole Protoss continent, are trembling!


    Magic to magic!

 Chapter 1443

    "Everything has come to an end."


    The whole person is bathed in the black and purplish red sword light, and his vision is all covered by the explosion caused by the collision and the aura flying out. Somehow, he Yan suddenly heard this sentence in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    in the sound of the explosion, even the eardrum is about to shatter, even the appearance of he Tianxin around him is a little fuzzy. Only the temperature from the palm of his hand can he Yan confirm that he Tianxin is still around him.


    Not only in the north, the south, the middle, the west, the East, but also in the whole Protoss continent, all the mountains with an altitude of more than 1000 meters were smashed by the impact force.


    The earth broke, the sky trembled, and the purple and black sword lights flew up after the collision, forming a series of Aurora piercing the atmosphere.


    It is not only the protoss continent wandering in the immortal and demon universe, but also the earth, the celestial world, the demon world, and the divine world all feel that disturbing and terrifying power.


    The impact of the red crystal chopping God Jue sword on the insect king sword and the collision of two peerless God soldiers makes the whole Universe tremble!


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the vibration slowly dissipated. He Yan and he Tianxin supported each other and sat on the tortoise shell shield sent out by the giant bear order of Tianzun, looking toward the ground from the air of kilometers.


    The smoke of the explosion dispersed, and a huge pit with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers slowly emerged from the northern continent, which had been leveled to the ground...


    "where is Ye Kai, where is Ye Kai?" He Tianxin''s eyes trembled, and her mental power detection was all open, searching for the white figure that was familiar to her.


    "In, over there... Tianxin, you see..."


    He Yan''s voice trembled. He raised his right hand and pointed to the most central position of the huge pit. He Tianxin was stunned for a moment, and then turned to take a look.


    A young man with blood dripping all over his body is kneeling on one knee. His white long clothes are stained with bright red blood. After countless battles, he has not hurt his white long clothes. At this time, he is covered with blood and can''t see a clean and intact place.


    In the man''s hand, the purple crystal blade and the purple crystal around the edge of the red sword core were all broken to pieces, leaving only the original red crystal sword and the hilt completely different from the blade...


    "Ye Kai!"


    He Tianxin immediately shouts out, ignores He Yan''s obstruction, controls Tianzun giant bear''s circular shield to fly in the air, and sends himself to Ye Kai.


    Looking at Ye Kai from a close distance, he finds that ye Kai''s injury is much more serious than he Tianxin imagined. The position of his arm, arm, and even the white bones can be seen from the torn wound. It''s very shocking. He Tianxin doesn''t speak any more, and immediately starts to use a therapeutic aura to treat Ye Kai''s body.


    But the aura just took shape, and it was scattered by Ye Kai''s palm. His green eyes twinkled. Ye Kai took a look at He Yan and he Tianxin, who came to his side, and said calmly as usual.


    "You stand back."


    With that, he turned around, holding the half red crystal chopping God Jue sword in his right hand, and looked at the 100 meter position in front of him, a hole still emitting black smoke.


    "Ye Kai


    He Tianxin didn''t react yet. In the pit, a black light exploded.


    "Boom!"


    In the black light, the man who was covered by the shell of Zerg came out slowly.


    "How can it be like this..." He Yan''s body trembled, and he stepped back unconsciously. Ye Kai was injured like this, but Estelle was still intact?


    This is completely beyond He Yan''s understanding. In his memory, ye Kai has never suffered any trauma!


    Ye Kai has paid such a huge price, but the Zerg, it seems, is still intact. Aware of this fact, he Yan''s whole body is stiff, and he Tianxin is Putong, directly kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. Holding half a long sword in his hand, he glanced at the Zerg man whose black shell was falling off. His eyes were cold and cruel.


    Eastell turned and raised his right hand. Suddenly, a black light flew out of the gravel behind him and fell on the palm of his hand.


    That''s the handle of the insect king sword.


    Then, the black molten iron continuously converges from the ground, flies to the broken blade position, and re forms the blade of the insect King''s sword...


    seeing this scene, he Yan and he Tianxin are even more desperate. Now, the red crystal chopping God Jue sword has been broken, but the insect king sword can be directly reshaped after being broken. Ye Kai is seriously injured, but eastell''s injury is obviously not as good as ye Kai''s.


    Playing with the worm king sword in his hand, Estelle sneered coldly.


    "Hum, red crystal chopping God Jue sword? It''s good, but my insect king sword is made by absorbing thousands of precious weapons. You can''t deal with it just by combining two swords."


    "That move just now is very good. It''s really good. I heard you call out the name of the move just now.""Against God? Right? Ha ha, that''s a good name. It can even kill my first life. I''ll remember this move. "


    "It turns out that it''s just the illusion you deliberately created. In that level of aura, you can also consider the situation if you don''t defeat me. RenWang, you are really strong, worthy of being the strongest one in the immortal universe."


    "But it''s a pity that you''re just a human being, and I''m a noble Zerg. That''s what determines the outcome of this battle."


    "It''s really sad, king of man. Once the body of our insect King clan is attacked, it will bear the fatal injury with the shell on its surface..."


    "although it takes thousands of years to repair the shell, now it seems that everything is worth it.


    "We need at least two cards to kill our real Zerg."


    Eastell said that all the black shells fell off the surface of his body, and the disgusting meat exposed kept making sharp calls. It seems that that''s the real head of the Zerg.


    The Zerg man roars and waves the fully recovered insect king sword. He rushes to Ye Kai and will stab it out with one sword!


    "Die, man king!"


    "Ye Kai, run!"


    The voices of he Tianxin and eastell sounded at the same time.


    "Bang."


    Then, only a clear sound was heard, and the black sword was cut into pieces in the air.


    I don''t know why, eastell''s body also directly stagnated in the air at the same time...


    "body, can''t move... What''s the matter?" Eastell found that his body began to regress uncontrollably, toward the position where he had been chopped by Ye Kai.


    The insect king sword also fell out of his hand and re inserted on the black stone floor in the distance. Everything, like the scene in a science fiction movie, began to change.


    "Time stagnates... No? No, this is... Time reversal? " Realizing at last what had happened, Estelle, with a dull expression, called out directly.


    "RenWang, what have you done?"


    "Is the chopping God Jue sword broken by you? Don''t be arrogant, Zerg


    Not only him, but also ye Kai opened his mouth, moved slowly and moved forward. He stretched out his arm in a strange posture. The blade fragments that fell on the ground began to gather on the hilt of his right hand.


    "The reason why the chopping God Jue sword becomes a blade fragment is that it is just this kind of design."


    Eastell can understand that ye Kai does not use any aura, but gives all his body to this time reversal spell.


    Red crystal cut God Jue sword in the hands of re condensation shape, leaf open mouth, issued a to eastell, incomparably cold voice.


    "Anti God chop is not sword chop, but a time-space type of magic."


    "After the first anti God chop, everything that happened within ten seconds will be repeated with me as the center. The attack that could only be used once will be repeated twice now... And then..."


    "settle once."


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the purple sword light that had already disappeared rose again. In the sword light, all the body protecting Guiyuan, martial arts body, on the surface of Estelle''s body, were crushed into powder under the sword light!

 Chapter 1444

    "Boom..."


    the purple sword light rises, spreads in the air, and finally turns into a purple light column. After shooting through the sky of the protoss continent, it slowly disappears.


    The black tornado, which constantly absorbed all the surrounding space, also turned into a piece of black dust after a roar.


    He Yan squints his eyes slightly to avoid being stabbed by the burning sword light. After that, he looks towards the center where the sword light gradually disappears.


    "Poop."


    The black shell on the surface of the Zerg man''s body has been broken for a long time. His body explodes with blood mist everywhere. After a groan, he leans down toward the ground.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Easter coughed, and there was black blood in his mouth, which symbolized the identity of the Zerg. His muscles were all ulcerated, and he was chopped by the anti God. He hit the key twice in a row, not to mention carrying a aura. Now he has no strength to stand up.


    As before, Estelle stretched out his right hand and opened and closed his five fingers in front of him, but at this time, there was no aura in the palm of his hand, and only his fragmented palm turned into dust with the wind...


    "how, how can...


    feeling the aura and vitality in his body, Estelle tried to keep his eyes wide and want to maintain the peace Holding the soberness of the brain, no matter how hard he tries, his immediate perspective is more and more blurred.


    For the first time in more than 100000 years, ever since he came to this universe, a feeling that had never been felt in Estelle''s heart.


    Fear.


    Fear of death, fear of spells you don''t know, and...


    fear of Ye Kai.


    This human man, who had been thought to have been thoroughly investigated, seemed so strange in eastell''s mind.


    This young man in white is...


    the only black eye that can rotate slowly. Eastell looks at the young man in white standing on the black stone floor, who also looks at himself, and utters a voice of doubt from his heart.


    "My strength has clearly exceeded the limit that the universe can carry. As long as I don''t fly out of the existence of the universe, I can''t..."


    although I said so, eastell gradually accepted the fact that he had failed.


    All the plans of one hundred thousand years failed. How could eastell not suffer? However, at this point, he has no ability to resist.


    "RenWang, you are very strong, really strong, even comparable to the most powerful warrior in our Zerg universe."


    "But, it''s over. You can''t change anything."


    When he said this, a Protoss woman reached for his broken neck and lifted him up.


    "Hey, don''t die yet!"


    He Tianxin wrinkled his eyes together and cried anxiously.


    "Tell us first, how can the protoss land be restored? There are Huahui in charge, and the protoss who died in the war. How can they be revived? "


    "Hahaha... Don''t be funny, Protoss. You must bear the cost of destroying my plan."


    "Shua."


    Eastell said that all the parts below his head, including his neck, were turned into black powder, leaving only a broken head hanging in the air.


    "How can it be like this..." ignoring the dull expression of he Tianxin, eastell turned his head and looked at the wound, which was still dripping blood, revealing the last sneer.


    "King of man, the seeds of hatred have been planted. Zerg will lead a stronger army to destroy your universe."


    "Well, come on." Ye Kai responded fearlessly with a smile of disdain and confidence.


    "Zerg, remember, if you come, I''ll kill one person, if you come two, I''ll kill a pair, even if you have thousands of troops to attack..."


    "I''ll kill all of them!"


    "Ha ha ha ha... Really? According to you, I really underestimate you." Only half of his head gave out a bleak smile, and even his mouth turned into a fog.


    "I really want to see what kind of distortion your firm expression will become."


    "That day, it''s coming..."


    leave these words, and the last complete part of eastell''s head also turns into ash.


    Later, according to the records of the history of the protoss continent, the ancient god who had been ambushed in the protoss continent for more than 100000 years and was once known as the mythology of the protoss, but his real body was the son of the insect king who came to the immortal and demon universe from the cracks of the universe, Easter, who was killed by yekai in the protoss continent.


    This day, no matter for the protoss continent, the protoss, the black Protoss, or the whole history of the protoss, will always be recorded in the annals of history.From this day on, the history, details and legends of the protoss continent will be completely changed from beginning to end...


    "Ye Kai, we are now..." he Tianxin stood up slowly from the ground and looked at Ye Kai, who was full of wounds all over his body.


    "Surround them! Don''t let any of them go At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly sounded on the black earth where there were only three people left.


    "Sasa Sasa..."


    suddenly, hundreds of black Protoss came out from behind the nearby corner, gravel and low mountain. A famous black Protoss, holding a broken weapon, formed an encircling net with a radius of 100 meters and gradually approached Ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin.


    "Tut, this group of garbage is really haunted..."


    He Yan grits his teeth, just wants to start, but ye Kai has stepped forward and stopped in front of him.


    It''s clear that ye Kai has wounds all over his body, and only half of his sword is left in his hand. However, the black Protoss soldiers are holding their swords one by one, and the distance between the encirclement net and 50 meters is no longer narrowed. Thousands of black Protoss soldiers face Ye Kai, but none of them dare to fight or say anything.


    "Damn, what are you afraid of? The enemy has no physical strength now. Take him back and the Dihuang saint will reward us well!" The head of the black Protoss officer clenched his teeth and yelled angrily at the bottom of his hand.


    "But, my Lord, ye Kai has killed the ancient gods with one man''s power...


    " A thin black Protoss soldier whispered, his hands shaking with his sword.


    "What ancient god, have you not understood? It''s just an insect!"


    Even if the officers said that, none of the black Protoss soldiers took the initiative, because they knew that, but in terms of strength, the "insect" was much better than the Dihuang saint!


    "Ye Kai, you..."


    looking at Ye Kai standing in front of him, he Yan just wanted to say something when a familiar cold voice suddenly rang out in the black Protoss soldiers.


    "Stop it all."


    "Lord Dihuang


    There is no doubt that the black Protoss is the Dihuang saint who commands hundreds of thousands of black Protoss.


    "Dihuang Shengzun, the enemy has been surrounded by us, just need to..." seeing Dihuang Shengzun appear, the black Protoss officer''s face slightly changed, but still want to ask for credit.


    "Don''t you hear me? I said, "stop." The emperor''s eyes were cold. He pushed the officer behind him and walked around to Ye Kai with a complicated expression.


    Looking at this, ye Kai suddenly laughed, imitating the tone of the black Protoss officer.


    "Lord Dihuang, how did you show up now? Is it to save the strength until now? Or was he stunned by the black aura before, and now he wakes up? "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you be so disrespectful to the emperor Dihuang? I''m going to... "Before an officer finished speaking, Dihuang Shengzun knocked him out impatiently. The officer who wanted to ask for credit hummed and fell down. Dihuang Shengzun raised his eyes and gazed at Ye Kai for ten seconds before he slowly spat out a word from his mouth.


    "... king of men, right?"


    "I didn''t expect that it was not the protoss or the black Protoss who finally reached the position of supreme power, but a human being."


    "RenWang, remember, I haven''t let you go yet. If you kill my black Protoss general, I will never give up until I get revenge!"


    "But for the existence and future of the Protoss and the black Protoss, I need time to think about...


    "

 Chapter 1445

    "... eh?"


    He Yan and he Tianxin were stunned when they heard the tone change of Dihuang Shengzun.


    It''s clear that both of them are ready for the battle, but now the emperor Dihuang means to withdraw?


    "How dare you say that, Dihuang saint." But ye Kai didn''t show the same surprised expression as he Tianxin and he Yan, but his eyes widened,


    "because you were kept in the dark by the Zerg, do you know how many Protoss the black Protoss soldiers you brought killed?"


    And the expression of the emperor Dihuang was more and more complicated. He snorted coldly and squinted.


    "Well, whatever you say, king."


    "I''ll settle the matter with you today."


    After leaving these words, Dihuang Shengzun turned around and flew directly into the sky. The other black Protoss soldiers saw that although they had some complaints in their hearts, most of them had already made a statement. They could only follow Dihuang Shengzun and fly to the base camp of the black Protoss.


    "Finally left..." he Tianxin watched the black clouds formed by the black Protoss soldiers getting smaller and smaller in the air, and finally disappeared. He sighed.


    "Suddenly


    A silver white laser suddenly burst out in the sky behind he Tianxin. He Yan and ye Kai had already wielded a sword at the same time. The silver white and red sword light crossed and burst out, directly splitting the laser from the middle.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    He Tianxin hasn''t responded yet. Ye Kai has already pulled he Tianxin behind him. The blade fragments of shenjue sword in his hand scatter directly from the body of the sword, turning into purple light, splitting more falling laser shots.


    Then, the blade fragments condense into a purple blade ring, crushing all the nearby floating cannons firing lasers.


    Chop the gods and kill them!


    "Boom boom!"


    Hundreds of floating cannons were broken, and the blade fragments also returned to the blade of the chopping God Jue sword in Ye Kai''s hand. Ye Kai Bi Tong slightly coagulated and looked at the owners of those floating cannons in the air, the black Protoss men in black robes, and asked coldly.


    "Your master is dead, and your master''s allies have withdrawn. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Lear."


    "Ye Kai... Do you know what you have done?"


    Lear gritted his teeth, two blue eyes, under the influence of the blood of the black Protoss... To be exact, the poisonous blood of the Zerg, have become black and red, dark color. From a distance, it''s just like a small Zerg.


    "Oh? I''m curious. What do you think I''ve done? "


    Although the mouth is rhetorical tone, but ye Kai''s eyes, but also more cold.


    "Originally, the God of heaven... Eastar was about to become a God, but you stopped him!"


    "Have you ever thought about what will happen to LANYA star?"


    "No In the face of Lear''s question, ye Kai answers coldly.


    "Well, it''s my turn to ask you, Lear. I don''t know if you''ve looked in the mirror lately? However, with this appearance back to LANYA star, what will the Huaren think and how will ya strontium face you? "


    "Shut up... Shut up... Shut up for me."


    It''s probably because ye Kai''s words poked him in the pain. Lear holds his head in both hands. Now that he is not a ghost, what he refuses most is to see Lan Ya Xing, his fellow Huaren.


    "How do you face what you have done on Yafu''s tombstone?"


    "Shut up


    As soon as ye kaigang finished, Lear raised his head and screamed. The black electric light kept gathering around him, and finally a black electric drill fell from the sky.


    "You stand back." Ye Kai raised the chopping God Jue sword and stepped forward. Just as he was preparing to fight, the black drill disappeared out of thin air.


    "Let''s go."


    Lille''s hand scattered his magic, and his expression returned to calm from the previous madness. The mixed feelings in his speechless choking expression were anger, sadness... And a trace of helplessness and loneliness.


    "Now, I''m not your opponent. One day, I will make you pay for it. "


    "After LANYA was saved, of course."


    As the voice fell, the black figure turned into a black fog in the air.


    "Er..."


    looking at the position where Lear dissipated, he Tianxin was stunned for a long time before he spat out a word from his mouth.


    "If you win the Zerg, why do you feel that there are more enemies..."


    although he Tianxin says so, you should know that the Zerg can threaten the existence of the balance of the immortal and the devil universe from both identity and cultivation. Now ye Kai has accomplished an unprecedented feat.


    "Yes, it''s one of the toughest enemies who knows our roots." Ye Kai gave a bitter smile and leaned against the rock wall.At this time, he Yan and he Tianxin didn''t recognize the meaning of "one" of Ye Kai. They just saw that ye Kai was a little unstable for the first time. This reflected that the wounds Ye Kai had just suffered in the battle had not been cured, and they immediately played a series of therapeutic auras and went towards Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. His eyes narrowed slightly. He used the spirit insect to treat the wounds on his body. At the same time, he put away the chopping sword. In the palm of his right hand, with a twinkling purple light, a prismatic purple spirit stone appeared in his palm.


    At the moment when the purple spirit stone appeared, the surrounding space was covered with a strange light, as if the flow of time had become slow.


    "This is... Before..." feeling the wonderful changes in the surrounding space, he Yan was stunned. He remembers that this is the spirit stone that ye Kai used to threaten Eastar to attack the Dihuang saint.


    Compared with the Zerg crystal whose leaves are open on amber star and whose Zerg mother ship has not got, the value of this pronucleus may be hundreds of times or even more than that of that crystal.


    You know, although the amber star''s Zerg crystal is also very precious, in the final analysis, it''s just an artificial spirit stone imitated by the Zerg. But this protonucleus is a natural spirit stone produced by the Zerg universe''s cosmic consciousness and the Zerg universe''s aura, which took tens of millions of years.


    It can be said that this prokaryotic crystal is almost equivalent to the "human king order" of the Zerg universe.


    Just holding this pronuclear crystal in his hand, ye Kai can also feel that the surging power of time and space almost broke through the pronuclear crystal and spread out in the air.


    At the same time, in yekai''s body, the true self forms of the three soul classes suddenly took the initiative to emerge from yekai''s body.


    "Ah He Tianxin was startled by the sudden appearance of three soul bodies with only gods and spirits. Even his healing spell stopped suddenly.


    "It is worthy of being the most important spirit stone in the Zerg universe. I''m afraid that even in the Zerg universe, there will not be more than two crystals of this level." The first soul class gazed at the purple crystal and read slowly.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded. He understood the meaning of the words of the first soul class.


    The first purpose of Ye Kai''s coming to the protoss continent is to ascend, which is also the ultimate goal he has been pursuing.


    But now, in Ye Kai''s heart, there is a will completely different from before.


    "Wang, that''s the spirit stone that can help you open the fourth level of the polar realm. Now the cracks in the universe have not been opened. This is the only one in the whole immortal universe. Think twice!" Ye Kai''s thoughts were connected with several soul classes. Before he spoke, the three soul classes knew what ye Kai was going to do and immediately advised him.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind."


    "I am also responsible for the tragic death of so many Protoss."


    Ye Kai''s eyes were slightly closed, and he signaled the noisy soul class to stop talking.


    "Moreover, even if I absorb this pronucleus now, I will not be able to reach the fourth-order new space-time polar state."


    With this remark, the true self forms of the three soul classes were all stunned.


    "What does that mean, Wang?"


    "In order to reach the fourth level, more important than the absorption of the spirit stone is an opportunity."


    "Chance?"


    "Well, before that chance, no matter how many treasures I absorbed, I couldn''t break through the fourth level. The crystal pronucleus seemed to be useful to me, but it was just chicken ribs."


    Looking at the purple stone in front of me, ye Kai takes a deep breath and closes his fingers.


    "Pop."


    With a clear cracking sound, without any hesitation, the prismatic purple crystal was directly crushed by Ye Kai, and the spirit stone was broken. The purple light covering the sky and the earth immediately scattered in the vast northern continent. The broken northern continent began to recover slowly, and ye Kai raised his eyes and looked into the distance of the air.


    There, a dark mist of blood looms. Ye kaibi''s pupil is dignified. He opens his mouth slightly and says every word.


    "That time will come soon."

 Chapter 1446

    "What''s going on?"


    He Yan and he Tianxin look up and look at the sky.


    In the northern continent, all the areas covered by the purple light, the black stone fields, the dead wood, and the protoss buildings that should have been crushed in the explosion, are recovering slowly with the naked eye.


    It''s not just inorganic matter covered with purple light. In He Yan''s body, those broken tendons and bones are also being reborn at a perceptible speed. It may be wrong to use the word rebirth to describe it. After all, the healing speed has exceeded the most effective healing magic in the universe.


    "Back in time? This kind of magic that can change time, in the end... " Feeling the strange changes in his body, he Yan''s expression is dull, but it is inevitable.


    After all, the space-time power of the protoss continent in the past 100000 years has been restrained by eastell. Even he Yan, a Protoss genius of this level, has never seen the space-time magic before he saw Ye Kai''s magic.


    On the other hand, the first soul class also looked up at the northern land gradually restored to green, with deep feelings.


    "Even though we can imagine the power of Zerg crystal pronucleus, now we do see it, which makes me feel deeply."


    "Even the dead body and soul can be recovered. This technology has gone far beyond the rules and limits of the universe." The third soul class also nodded and responded. He Tianxin heard it and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Even the dead body and spirit can be recovered, so...


    sure enough, as the earth recovers, a white light of Taoist type rises from the ground and dissipates, revealing the appearance of a confusedly faced Protoss man, woman, old and young. Most of them are touching their chest, back and head with their hands, and they feel about their resurrection I didn''t respond very well.


    "What''s this... Exactly?" The resurrected he Huahui''s hands slightly stretched out and his fingers opened and closed before his eyes. If you remember correctly, he should have just died under the hands of the ancient gods.


    "Big boss, I won''t see you for a while. You''ve become much more energetic." Just as he was puzzled, a familiar voice also sounded in he Huahui''s ear.


    He Huahui was stunned for a moment. He turned to see that ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin were standing there. Ye Kai was still calm, but he Yan and he Tianxin were smiling.


    "Master ye, what''s going on now? What about the ancient god and the alien mechanic? What about the army of the emperor Dihuang? " He Huahui had a series of three questions, which directly let out all his doubts. But when he saw Ye Kai''s wounds, and all the scenes around him, which were like the back of time, he probably understood what had happened, and could not say a word any more.


    "Are you hurt?" He Huahui two steps before, want to help Ye Kai, ye Kai is waved.


    "A small injury is not in the way."


    It''s said that the last time ye Kai suffered such a serious injury was when he was in China. When he had a showdown with long Qingyun, it was more than two years since long Qingyun''s battle.


    "By the way, since time reversal can save people, uncle He Yu..." he Tianxin seems to think of something. His eyes brighten and he looks forward to Ye Kai.


    Ye Kai understood what he Tianxin wanted to say, but shook his head.


    "Although the Zerg pronuclear crystal can recover the time within a radius of 10000 square kilometers with the user as the center, he Yu died in the front line which is very far away from the northern mainland, and his death time has long exceeded the limit that the crystal can recover."


    "Yes." He Tianxin''s eyes sank immediately when he heard it.


    In fact, ye Kai still has one thing to say, that is, although the pronucleus can reverse the time within a certain range, it can''t reverse the time of the user. That is to say, ye Kai''s injuries still have to be treated by himself.


    "Jie, this is really the worst battle I''ve ever seen ye fight. He''s so hurt that he hasn''t got anything." He Yan and he Tianxin had been used to the existence of these three soul bodies for a long time, but he Huahui was scared to see them.


    "It''s not like that either." Ye Kai suddenly laughs, nods and jumps, and the whole person flies to the hole formed by the explosion just after eastell was killed by his own sword.


    I saw a long and narrow black blade with a blade length of more than two meters straight in the center of the hole. Yekai fell on the edge of the hole, and his right hand gently extended forward. The black long blade instantly reacted and flew out of the ground, and the handle fell on yekai''s right palm.


    Holding a long black knife that didn''t match his own appearance, ye Kai''s wrist trembled, and the blade rotated twice in the air. A crescent shaped blade burst from the blade tip, cutting off a newly restored mountain nearby.


    "Boom."


    The dull roar rang out, and several Protoss of He Yan saw that they were all dull and could not say a word.They can clearly feel that just now ye Kai didn''t use any aura and magic, just holding the black long knife and waving it, but just the breath from the black long knife cut the mountain into two parts...


    "I can''t believe it... Just waving the long knife, the breath from the black long knife is comparable to the magic power of the peak of the salvation period." He Huahui was stunned for a long time before he uttered this sentence from his mouth. After all, he just came back to life. Naturally, he didn''t know that the insect king sword was the son of the insect king. Eastell made a peerless magic weapon by combining thousands of legendary and mythical treasures in the immortal universe.


    "... worm king sword? It''s true that the quality of this sword can even be comparable to that of Hongjing shenjue sword in terms of the precious utensils and materials consumed... "Next to it, the first soul class also shot a pale blue flame to cover the black long sword, and wanted to look up and down at this magic weapon in their own way.


    But to his surprise, just as the flame was about to cover the insect King''s sword, the black blade trembled violently and burst out a black light, shaking the pale blue flame away.


    "This..." I didn''t expect that the worm king sword would come here. The first soul class was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Oh, don''t you recognize me as your master? I see


    Ye Kai''s right hand exerted a little force to keep the semi autonomous black blade under his control.


    "It seems that you are still a little arrogant."


    When he finished, the space magic weapon in his left hand flashed a white light. He inhaled the worm king sword into it. After absorbing the worm king sword, the space magic weapon in the shape of Bracelet began to tremble. It was probably that the worm king sword was locked in the space magic weapon and was still making noise inside.


    Although he hasn''t completely accepted the worm king sword, it''s only a matter of time for ye Kai. At this time, the purple light gradually dissipated, and the whole northern continent returned to the same situation as before the invasion of the ancient gods, Dihuang saints.


    Although the threat of the Dihuang saint and the black Protoss is still there, this Protoss continent finally gets a brief moment of peace and tranquility.


    "Tianxin, Xiaoyan, let''s go back to he''s home. Today is also a day to celebrate." He Huahui greets He Yan and he Tianxin. His wrinkled face finally looks less serious.


    Of course, these Protoss are also very clear that after today, they will return to the days of fear.


    After all, the war is not over, and the Dihuang emperor, as well as hundreds of thousands of black Protoss troops, are still coveting the last peaceful Protoss northern continent.


    "Let''s go. There are still a lot of herbs in he''s family, so you can heal faster." He Yan gathered around Ye Kai and asked carefully.


    "Good."


    Although Ye Kai didn''t show it on his face, in his heart, the strange sense of heaviness and uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Before, the thick blood fog in the field of vision was...


    in the end

 Chapter 1447

    Three hours later, he''s having a big dinner.


    Led by the he family, the Xiong family and the Lang family, in order to commemorate today''s great victory of the protoss, dozens of big families from the protoss mainland gathered here.


    To survive the joint attack of the Dihuang saint and the ancient gods is something most of the protoss monks never thought of. In addition, hearing the news that the ancient gods were killed, the protoss were naturally excited.


    You know, for the protoss, the most critical situation is the alliance between the ancient god and the Dihuang saint. But now the ancient god is dead, and the Dihuang saint''s black Protoss army has also been greatly damaged. Although the protoss is still guarding the only northern continent, the situation is obviously better than before.


    "I didn''t expect that we could survive the joint siege of the ancient gods and the earth saints. It''s really gratifying." The tall middle-aged Protoss has a growing smile on his face. He is the leader of the Xiong family, Xiong Shanhe. When the emperor Dihuang attacked with his army, he killed more than ten soldiers of the black Protoss in one person. Finally, he was buried in the protoss continent. Of course, he crushed the proto nuclear crystal of the Zerg in yekai and revived after time reversal.


    "Where, we can survive, it''s all because of master Ye!" Lang Feiren''s face turned red, and obviously had drunk a lot.


    "And he Yan and he Tianxin of the he family, when master Ye didn''t arrive, fought against the alien of the universe with their own strength. They are really the models of the younger generation!" Next to Lang Fei blade, a Protoss man from the East echoed. Other Protoss also nodded yes.


    Not only the Xiong family and the Lang family, headed by Xiong Shanhe, but also many other Protoss monks who came from other parts of the mainland to join the three families, died in the battle with the black Protoss soldiers and were revived by Ye Kai with the time reversal of Zerg crystal protonucleus.


    According to the statistics of he family, the number of protoss who survived this war due to Ye Kai was at least six figures...


    now, ye Kai is not only the object of admiration of many Protoss in the protoss continent.


    Hero, even if you use these two words to express Ye Kai''s influence on the protoss continent, I''m afraid there will be no opposition from any Protoss.


    In the corner of the banquet, about 20 Protoss sat there in disgrace, as if the celebratory atmosphere of the three families and even the whole Protoss Resistance Army had nothing to do with them, while the praise of other Protoss for ye Kai, he Yan, he Tianxin and even the whole he family''s performance in this war was so harsh to them...


    in the end, the war was over¡° Did you find it? " A thin, middle-aged Protoss, with a slightly shaking wine glass in his hand, whispered to one of his followers. His name was Hu Wen. He was the most powerful confidant under Xiang Li''s hand and the main Protoss who overthrew the he family and the three families at that time.


    "No, no, I searched the whole northern area, but I didn''t find any information about Xiang Li."


    "Look again! Dig three feet to find out, such a big Protoss monk, how can not have any news, just disappear out of thin air


    He was originally Xiang Li''s most proud confidant, but now Xiang Li has been missing since the invasion of ancient gods and Dihuang saints, and no one has been found.


    Perhaps, the confidants of Xiang Li didn''t know that Xiang Li had been used up by eastell and Lear two days ago, and then burned to death with cold spirit fire.


    "Patta."


    A thick palm suddenly put on the shoulder of the confidant. He turned his head to see that Xiong Shanhe was squinting and said with a smile.


    "Lord Hu, what are you new political alliance doing in this corner? Why don''t you have a good drink with us?"


    "The bear is in charge of the house..." seeing Xiong Shanhe''s naked muscles, and his smiling expression, the confidants of Xing Hu suddenly gasped, and his face was a little stiff. Xiong Shanhe patted Hu Wen on the shoulder, and then said.


    "I heard that there have been rumors in the new deal league that the protoss will be destroyed by the black Protoss? That''s really fierce. When is it? Where is it? "


    "Some of Xiang Li''s cronies even agreed that if the northern mainland was lost, they would go to join the black Protoss on the northern front nearest to this side. Is that true?"


    Hearing what Xiong Shanhe said, Hu Wen''s face turned white and his voice trembled.


    "... the new political alliance has always been committed to fighting against the black Protoss. There is absolutely no such a rumored Protoss!"


    "Well, since Mr. Hu has said that, please go to the celestial prison of the protoss to explain the rest of it?"


    Xiongshan river is still smiling. He pretends to nod his head clearly. Then, about 20 or 30 strong xiongjia heroes appear one by one behind xiongshan river.


    "Catch them all! Don''t let go of any of them


    At Xiong Shanhe''s command, the protoss scum of the new political alliance had not yet reacted. They had been tied up in all kinds of ways. Even if two or three of them escaped quickly, they were still captured by the powerful Xiong family warriors."You have no right to do this to us! We are also Protoss. In such a time of crisis, you are not afraid of being taken advantage of by the black Protoss Hu Wen and some of Xiang Li''s confidants fell to the ground. They all knew what they were going to suffer next. They cried heartbroken.


    "It''s the scum of you Protoss who give the black Protoss a chance to take advantage of the opportunity." Xiong Shanhe''s eyes were cold, and there was no pity in his eyes.


    "How can it be like this... Even if the three families come back to power, our new political alliance can barely be regarded as a vassal. You must treat us like this..." Hu Wen''s eyes trembled and he looked at the other places of the banquet. When the scene of other places came into his eyes, he was dumbfounded.


    Even if such a big thing has happened here, other Protoss are still enjoying the banquet. It seems that everything that happens here has nothing to do with them. Even if there is an occasional projection of vision, it is also a look at garbage.


    "It turns out that... You have already agreed to clean up our new political alliance today!"


    Finally he realized that his Protoss were the only victims today. Hu Wen was so desperate that he was crawling on the ground, trying to stay away from these Protoss.


    But Xiong Shanhe had directly lifted his collar, lifted him up, and said coldly in his ear.


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll let you understand, Hu Wen."


    "Lord Xiang Li, whom you have always respected, is the culprit who killed he Yu."


    "... what did you say?" Hu Wen''s face was pale, and on his forehead, beads of sweat, big and small, were falling.


    Although the protoss of the new political alliance didn''t know about it, ye Kai showed the cause of He Yu''s death and all the evidence to the three families after the war ended. Now, the protoss present at the banquet don''t know that Xiang Li assassinated He Yu''s Protoss, and only the protoss of the new political alliance are left.


    No longer let Hu Wen say a word, xiongshanhe and the warriors of xiongjia pull dozens of new political alliance Protoss to leave the banquet. The screams and wails of Xiangli''s followers, who joined the new political League and tried to overthrow the leaders of the three families, were all captured in the prison of the Protoss. What was waiting for them was at least a hundred years'' imprisonment.


    "These Protoss also have some strength and ambition. If they are correctly guided, they should be able to play a role in the next decisive battle with the black Protoss and Dihuang saint." A Protoss monk from the eastern region glanced at the desolate appearance of the protoss being taken away and whispered to he Huahui.


    "Work? Is it the role of splitting the protoss? " He Huahui heard it with a sneer, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Without Ethnic Cohesion, the protoss will betray once they are in trouble..."


    you know, the protoss of the new political alliance is tantamount to indirectly killing He Yu''s accomplice. For these Protoss, he Huahui will not leave any feelings.


    "It''s just a bunch of bad trash."

 Chapter 1448

    At the same time, it''s about hundreds of kilometers away from the Hejia banquet.


    When the magic fairy was still alive, even he family needed a certain identity to enter the forbidden area of he family. Now that the magic fairy is gone, it has naturally become a natural cultivation territory.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the bright lake, a young man in white with black hair stands with a one handed sword. At a distance of about 100 meters, a man and a woman are looking at each other.


    At this time, the young man in white was holding a simple wooden sword without any carving, instead of the red crystal sword used to kill the enemy or the God cutting sword made of countless artificial Zerg crystals. Even so, a man and a woman in the distance still looked nervous when they saw the young man in white standing with the sword.


    "Really want like this..." he Tianxin drops two drops of cold sweat on his forehead, whispers to Ye Kai in front of him.


    "Well." The leaf opens the facial expression calm ground to nod, the green Mou son has water wave general ripple to circulate.


    "Don''t worry about hurting me, just use your best martial arts and magic."


    "However, your injuries are not good, although it''s just an exercise to check the results of our growth, I''m still afraid..." he Tianxin hesitated. After all, it''s only less than three hours since he killed the son of the insect king.


    On yekai''s body, it seems that the wounds hurt by Zerg magic can''t be cured by the healing aura of the universe, but can only wait for the wounds to heal slowly. Therefore, although yekai looks no different from before, his wounds are only simply bandaged.


    "Tianxin, ye Kai has already said that, so you don''t have to worry about it." He Yan stretched out his hand and patted he Tianxin on the shoulder. Different from he Tianxin who was worried about ye Kai''s body, he Yan''s face was excited and eager to try.


    "You know, now I stand in front of you, but I''m at the peak of the strength of the protoss continent. I''m afraid I can hit 100 you with my bare hands, not to mention dragging my injured body and using a wooden sword."


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Ho! Who are you looking down on As he Yan expected, sure enough, he Tianxin''s face turned red and angry.


    "Don''t drag me back, or I''ll laugh at you then!"


    "Please forgive me, miss he."


    The two geniuses of he''s family said that, and their faces became serious. They stood side by side and looked at the young man in white who had saved the protoss for countless times. Their fighting spirit gradually rose.


    Although it''s just practice, he Yan and he Tianxin also want to know how much they have grown after so many battles.


    Both hands are raised at the same time. In he Tianxin''s hand, a silver white sword has appeared. It is the most precious weapon, the silver scale sky flashing sword.


    He Yan''s left hand and right hand showed different colors of luster at the same time, and the giant bear order and blood sacrifice Silver Dragon Sword were also revealed.


    "Well, that''s right. Now you can easily call and use it." Looking at He Yan and he Tianxin, ye Kai nods and praises them.


    "However, the mastery of the treasure is not only about its use, but also a thorough understanding of its characteristics, so as to maximize its power."


    "I''ve known that for a long time." He Tianxin answers, and at the same time, he opens his body by a large margin. The silver scale sky flash sword in his hand rotates two times and then directly breaks away from he Tianxin''s right hand and shoots towards Ye Kai.


    "Bang."


    At the moment when he Tianxin threw the silver scale sky flash sword, two hundred meter high waves burst under He Yan''s and he Tianxin''s feet, which were the water waves splashed by their reaction force.


    In front of him is the impending piercing shot of the silver scale Tianshan sword. Behind the Tianshan sword, he Yan and he Tianxin have opened their own martial arts bodies.


    At the same time, he Yan and he Tianxin''s attack in three directions can be described as perfect.


    Ye Kai''s face was calm, and his right wrist was shaking suddenly. With a transparent sword Qi, he bumped into the silver scale sky flashing sword that he was stabbing.


    "Dong!"


    It''s hard to believe that the power of Ye Kai''s ordinary wooden sword is comparable to that of the silver scale sky flash sword. The body of the long sword is shaken by the sword''s air. After several turns in the air, it plunges into a nearby rock.


    At the same time, he Yan and he Tianxin have come to the position less than ten steps away from ye Kai. With a backhand wave, ye Kai waves a transparent sword to he Tianxin again. However, he Tianxin seems to have expected it for a long time. After stepping on the lake again, he jumps high to avoid Ye Kai''s sword.


    "I see. Did you discuss it in advance?" On Ye Kai''s face, an imperceptible smile appeared. He looked at Gao Gao jumping up to avoid he Tianxin''s sword cutting and said with a smile.


    "Of course, how many times do you think we''ve seen you do it?" He Tianxin even laughs. It seems that she is very proud to avoid Ye Kai''s attack. Her right hand is raised high. In the palm of her hand, a Purple Pearl twinkles, which is one of the seven secrets of the he family left by He Yu.He Tianxin swings his arm and turns the Purple Pearl into a big net of purple aura in the air, facing the leaves.


    When ye Kai sees this, he wants to shoot an aura attack. He Yan''s Wudao attack has exploded beside Ye Kai.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    He Yan, who has ten layers of He Jia''s mental skill fully opened, hands out his fists at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye. While paying attention to the aura net above his head, he dodges He Yan''s continuous attacks with his dexterous figure. If he can''t escape, ye Kai swings away with his left hand without holding a sword.


    "Yes, it''s just a cover to block the view above me."


    "If you want to surpass me, he Yan''s melee martial arts, and cooperate with the magic extreme situation, you will have the best chance."


    Ye Kai said, after stopping He Yan''s three consecutive palms with one hand, he Yan clapped his backhand on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The flesh body collides with the flesh body, but there is a clear metal sound. At the chest of He Yan, a golden tortoise shell shield is unfolded, which is the defensive power produced by condensing the giant bear order to a single point.


    "Who told you that beimingzhu''s attack was just a cover?"


    He Yan stretched out his hands and grasped Ye Kai''s left hand. Although there was still a slight pain in his chest, he Yan didn''t care and even laughed.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil twinkled, and the wooden sword waved upward, directly cutting the aura net released by Beiming pearl from the middle. In the exposed space, he Tianxin''s whole body was covered by the hot Tianyang fire slurry, and the holy body of molten fire was completely opened. In the palm of his hand, a giant Fire Dragon flew out and tore towards Ye Kai.


    "Roar!"


    "Ye Kai, I won!"


    ...


    "woo, it''s so mean to use the split body..." totally ignoring the image, he Tianxin sat down on the lake, reached out and rubbed his forehead. He was just hit by the handle of the wooden sword, and his forehead was still slightly purple.


    "We almost won. It''s mean, mean, mean!"


    As he Tianxin said, what she and he Yan hit with all their strength just now was only a part of Ye Kai. When they thought they got it, ye Kai appeared behind them. The result can be imagined.


    "I didn''t get to the point. The cooperation between you two."


    Ye Kai is still standing with a sword in one hand, looking at the two people who are annoyed and commenting.


    "The cooperation of two people should not only have the spirit of heart, but also have the spirit of body. Even if we have made enough plans before, the change of the battlefield is unpredictable."


    "If you think too much before you take action every time, it will backfire. Sometimes instinct is as important as experience. "


    "Instinct..." He Yan stretched out his hand and opened and closed his fingers in front of his eyes.


    "That''s all for today and tomorrow." When ye Kai said this, he was about to leave when the forbidden area suddenly opened. He Huahui''s face panicked and yelled to Ye Kai.


    "Lord Ye, it''s not good!"


    "Yes, a group of unknown foreigners... Suddenly came in!"

 Chapter 1449

    He family hall.


    Originally, in the protoss "pa."


    Once again, there was a cracking sound. It was the wall behind Xu Mingrui, which was split by Ye Kai.


    "Don''t interrupt."


    "You know you have a heart breaking curse, but you don''t have a good rest in the fairyland. What are you doing in this Protoss continent?"


    When ye Kai said this, he even had two blue veins on his face. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Xu Mingrui''s collar directly, and lifted him up like a chicken.


    "With your current cultivation and the trauma of the heart breaking mantra, you will be given by the black Protoss every minute..."


    the voice stops here.


    Because ye Kai saw that in Xu Mingrui''s chest, the black heart splitting mantra, which should have been hit by heaven and only the blood of immortals and demons can cure, disappeared without a trace.


    "... where''s the split heart curse in you?"


    "Well, it''s a long story." Xu Mingrui reached out and touched the back of his head. He said with embarrassment.


    "What... Lao ye... Can you put me down? So many people are watching, and I''m also ashamed of Lao Xu..."


    Ye Kai hears it, glances at his side, he Huahui, he Yan, he Tianxin, and several other family leaders have stood behind him, looking at Xu Mingrui mentioned by Ye Kai with a strange expression And ye Kai mentioned Xu Mingrui.


    "Master ye, what is this...


    Ye opened his mouth for a moment, released his left hand and let Xu Mingrui fall to the ground.


    Xu Mingrui is the only man in the immortal universe who can make ye Kai crazy. He touches his sore buttock, stands up slowly from the ground and looks around.


    "What do you protoss have to eat? Lao Xu, I''m starving to death. Don''t try to kill me without one or two cabbages!"


    "Answer my question first... How on earth did you get in?" Leaf opens two eyes to close, don''t have good spirit ground to ask a way.


    You know, at that time, yekai, yening and Lear spent a lot of time in order to enter the protoss Island wrapped by the external Dharma array. They broke through the external Dharma array, and there were many alien casualties.


    Xu Mingrui''s cultivation is good, but it''s also in the fairyland and the demon world. Ye Kai doesn''t think that Xu Mingrui can rely on his own ability to break through the external Dharma array and enter the protoss continent.


    "How did you get in... Just like this..."


    hearing Ye Kai''s question, Xu Mingrui asked in a confused way.


    "By the way, the external Dharma array..."


    he Huahui seemed to think of something. His face was stunned for a moment, and then he began to read.


    "He Yu was originally the he family of this generation, the monk who was responsible for the external Dharma formation of the protoss mainland. Now he Yu has passed away, so...


    " is the external Dharma formation gone? " He Yan went on with what he Huahui said. The reason why the protoss can evade the eyes of the four worlds and wander in the universe for so many years basically depends on the external Dharma array.


    "No, it has nothing to do with He Yu." After a moment of silence, ye Kai made a negative voice.


    "Even if he Yu is dead, the external array will be in an unstable state at most, and it is impossible to be broken through so easily."


    "The real influence is the existence of the external Dharma array that established the protoss continent thousands of years ago and isolated the protoss from the other four worlds."


    As soon as the words came out, all the protoss on the scene were stagnant, and their whole bodies were stagnant, just like clay sculptures.


    At this time, they finally remembered the fundamental reason why their Protoss would be isolated from the world.


    All this is due to the rules and boundaries established by the alien race of Zerg in the universe, which was thought to be the legend of protoss 100000 years ago.


    And now that eastell is dead, all the rules, rules, and the border, which is isolated from the other four, will no longer exist.


    "What will happen to us? Will he die directly? " The external Dharma array is broken. For the protoss who are used to the life of the protoss in the mainland, it''s just a piece of bad news. Immediately, some Protoss trembled and said.


    This speech, the presence of the protoss immediately showed fear expression.


    "No, it should not..."


    only Ye Kai, after thinking for a long time, said slowly.


    "This Protoss continent was originally a piece of land cut by Eastar from a certain planet, and then he was isolated from the four worlds by special magic."


    "Now that easterl is dead, I''m afraid that this Protoss continent will go back to its original starting point when it was not separated 100000 years ago..."


    "

 Chapter 1450

    "What do you say..."


    with Ye Kai''s words, the protoss headed by the three families, including he Huahui, he Yan, he Tianxin, and the rest of the protoss, are all stagnant, like clay sculptures.


    "Ye Kai, back to the beginning, what does it mean?" He Tianxin thought for a long time, and then spit out a word from his mouth and asked Ye Kai.


    "Literally." Ye Kai replied word by word. Although his voice was not loud, it was so clear in the quiet Hall of he''s family.


    "Maybe this continent will return to its original planet... But it''s all after."


    When ye Kai finished, he looked at Xu Mingrui who had been waiting for him for a long time and asked.


    "I''m afraid you have something else to do today?"


    "You see that? Is it that obvious? " Xu Mingrui pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Now the fairyland is still recovering. If there is no emergency, you won''t immediately enter this Protoss continent to find me after the breakup of the great formation of the boundary?" Ye kaibi pupil micro coagulation, analysis.


    "Well, I can''t hide anything from you." Xu Mingrui nodded, and his expression became serious. Although Xu Mingrui was usually some old urchin, he was still very modest when it was time to be serious.


    Raising his hand in the air, Xu Mingrui directly points out a circular projection matrix. Ye Kai quickly recognizes that it is the top floor of Fengdu building in fairyland. However, compared with the previous Fengdu building, the building at the top of the floor seems to be a little different.


    In the picture, on the top floor of Fengdu building, four friars in black and white robes are sitting cross legged in a circle with a radius of 10 meters. In the middle of the circle, a golden eye formed by aura is flashing out of the golden light.


    "The fairyland needs to be rebuilt. In the past two months when you are away, we have selected four new fairyland immortal emperors. Although their strength is lower than that of Yang Yun, they are definitely plastic talents." When it comes to the word Yang Yun, Xu Mingrui''s eyes are fleeting with a trace of sadness. But now, these are not the key points.


    "Immortal eye?"


    Seeing the golden eyes, ye Kai immediately understood what this spell was. He asked in doubt. Xu Mingrui heard it and nodded.


    "Yes, xianyantong, the most powerful search array in the fairyland, needs at least four monks who are above the stage of combination to start it together, plus the spirit stone of the secret legend of the dragon family to start a large-scale array."


    "A monk''s spiritual power, aura, even a faint breath or mental perception can be found as long as he is still in the immortal universe, whether it is the earth, the immortal world, the demon world, the divine world, or even the unstable planet wandering in the universe, the immortal eye."


    When Xu Mingrui said this, all the other Protoss on the scene unconsciously came and looked curiously at the magic that did not exist in the protoss continent.


    Although the average accomplishments of the friars in the protoss continent are higher than those in the fairyland, we should know that the fairyland has a profound knowledge of magic and martial arts. In the 100000 years since the protoss continent was separated from the four realms, various practical and powerful magic skills have been developed. The immortal eye contact is one of them.


    "Search for me." Ye Kai reacts quickly and immediately understands why fairyland uses this powerful search array.


    Moreover, from the dignified expression of the four new immortal emperors and the sweat on their foreheads, they have been spending a lot of mental energy for a long time.


    "Yes, for you." Xu Mingrui said this with a bitter smile.


    "It''s too much to say. These four newly appointed Xiandi of Xianjie have been searching for you for a whole month without eating or drinking. You should compensate them for their mental power and aura."


    "Ye Kai, we, no... fairyland, have been looking for you for a full month."


    When Xu Mingrui said this, his expression became more and more heavy. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, the protoss on the scene unconsciously swallowed their saliva and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "The external Dharma array of the protoss mainland will block all search spells and treasures, so you can''t find me until the external Dharma array is broken, can you?" Although Ye Kai''s face was calm when he analyzed it, there was still a little chagrin in his heart.


    It''s still too careless. Ye Kai has been working hard because of the protoss war and the rise. In the past two months, he really hasn''t paid any attention to and investigated what happened outside the protoss continent. If he could make time to leave the protoss continent, maybe he could find himself as early as a month ago, when Xianjie just started xianyantong.


    Xu Mingrui glanced at Ye Kai''s face, nodded slightly, and then said.


    "It was not until three hours ago that we finally found a faint aura of you. In order to avoid wrong information, I came to see you personally in the fairyland, and the four immortal emperors continued to use the immortal eye pass.""Three hours is the time when the Zerg is killed by Ye Kai and the external array is broken." He Yan echoed the way, feeling a little delicate, the first time to participate in things outside of the protoss continent made his mood even a little excited.


    "Zerg? Where are the Zerg from? Isn''t this the protoss continent? " Hear he Yan''s words, Xu Mingrui Leng for a while, didn''t react too much.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go on. What''s wrong with fairyland?" Ye Kai interrupts directly, and Xu Mingrui''s way of speaking suddenly jumps to other topics, which makes everyone crazy.


    "Well, it''s a long story..." Xu Mingrui sighed. He raised his right hand and shot a aura with his finger. The picture in the projection changed instantly.


    "What is this?" At the moment when the picture changed, the faces of the protoss on the scene were dull.


    Within the visual field, over the blue planet, a huge Island wrapped by a purple spherical array floats in the atmosphere and space. Black and purple lightning flashes out of the array.


    "Earth..." the moment the blue star came into view, ye Kai''s eyes became gloomy.


    "The boundary, to be exact." Xu Mingrui gives a simple response and raises his hand. The scene changes again.


    The earth covered with dark red and dark clouds can''t see any living black and yellow earth. It''s a bad planet that is extremely difficult to live on. It''s the most central planet in the demon world that ye Kai has ever been to, demon star.


    At this time, above the dark red planet, the same huge spherical array, the same floating islands, and the same black lightning.


    The quiet and heavy atmosphere swept the whole hall of he family in an instant. No one thought that when the Protoss and the black Protoss were inseparable, there would be such a strange image outside the protoss continent.


    "And fairyland, it''s the same. I won''t show you. Anyway, you probably know what''s going on now, Lao Ye."


    Ye Kai heard it, but he was silent for a long time.


    Not only him, but also all the protoss present were unconsciously silent, puzzled, puzzled, and haunted by fear. The dozens of protoss present were all stunned.


    because, as like as two peas of islands, which are in the same boundary, fairyland, and demon realm, they are the same as those of the protoss continent, which are separated from four circles, no matter the structure, the outer array, and the thunder


    .


    "Is anyone in?" After more than ten seconds of silence, ye Kai opened his mouth slightly and spat out a word from his mouth.


    "What do you say? In this world, there is no shortage of those who are full of curiosity... And those who don''t die. " Xu Mingrui''s face sank slightly and replied.


    "Although the shape of the three islands is the same, it seems that the strength of the three islands is totally incomparable with that of the protoss continent."


    "Now, among the three realms, these three islands have a common name..."


    "come to the island!"

 Chapter 1451

    "Coming to the island..."


    in the hall of the he family, the protoss present pondered over the name one by one, with some unspeakable meaning in their hearts.


    Although it sounds simple and clear, but in addition to the lack of a little courage, it is more suitable to describe these black floating islands.


    "I haven''t finished. You can''t think of the next thing." Maybe he was a little tired. Xu Mingrui pulled a bench and sat down directly, looking like an old storyteller.


    "What?" It wasn''t Ye Kai who asked this, but he Tianxin. Unconsciously, these Protoss were also intrigued by what happened outside the protoss continent.


    "On the first day when the island appeared in the three realms, the fairyland, the devil''s world and the earth''s world, they took measures to get in and out of the island at the same time."


    When ye Kai heard this, his face became more and more ugly. After all, no one knew what was coming to the island. If this matter affected the earth''s companion, ye Qinghao, he would never give up.


    Xu Mingrui also understood what ye Kai was thinking, but he waved his hand and said.


    "Xuanyuan and I tried our best to stop it, of course, but as you know, Lao Xu and I are old, and there are always some places that we can''t control. We can''t stop the spontaneous formation of many monks in the fairyland."


    "The friars in the boundary are very low, so they can''t receive the warning and signal from us at all. It''s said that on the first day, a lot of armed tanks and artillery entered the island. Oh, and the steel and metal that can fly in the sky. It seems that it''s called airplane?"


    "We can''t manage the affairs of the demon world at all. After the death of the demon lord king Shali, they seem to have supported several new leaders. Their actions in this respect are faster than those in our fairyland."


    "In my opinion, anyway, it must be the elder brother selected by means of rough martial arts contest. This kind of leader will die in a few days. Yes, hum..."


    Xu Mingrui hummed. He seemed to scoff at these foreign friars in the demon world, completely forgetting that he seemed to be off topic again.


    "And then?" Ye Kai holds his forehead with one hand and tries to keep calm. He interrupts and asks.


    "Then, although the forces and numbers are completely different, on the first day of the arrival of the island, the Three Kingdoms entered the island in different ways."


    "Xuanyuan and I can only place our expectations on the external Dharma array. After all, if the strength of that Dharma array is the same as that of your Protoss continent, Xuanyuan and I can enjoy a little wine and tea, watch them come back disheartened, and then wait for you to come back."


    "It''s a pity that those who came to the outside of the island just had their own appearance. The people in the earth, the fairyland and the demon world soon cracked the array and entered the island."


    "But even more bizarre and puzzling things happened at the same time."


    Xu Mingrui said here, raised his head, took a deep breath, and then prepared to speak under the gaze of the people.


    "The monks sent by the three realms met." Before he could speak, ye Kai, who had been silent for a long time, had already spoken for him.


    "Damn, you read my heart? It''s disgusting, disgusting. " Hearing this, Xu Mingrui was stunned for a moment. He immediately shrunk up and put his arms around him. He looked pathetic and almost cried.


    "I''ve long heard that the spiritual practitioners in the extreme state of spiritual power can read their minds directly when they reach a certain state of cultivation. I didn''t expect Lao ye to treat me like this. It''s really mean, shameless, mean and disgusting! This feeling of being spied is really... "


    " OK, I don''t have time to talk with you... And then... "Ye Kai''s face is black. Many times, he really wants to pretend that he doesn''t know this blonde immortal.


    But in the middle of what he said, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    "Wait a minute. How do you know about Jijing and the people who cultivate gods?"


    "Where else can I come to the island?" Xu Mingrui shrugged.


    "But your guess is quite correct. The three black islands are really just a gateway to a wonderful treasure island."


    "Because of this, the people sent by the three realms met at the first time when they passed through the door. Although there was no big fight, there was a big dispute. Finally, the three realms of immortal and devil''s land acted separately."


    "And then the world went crazy."


    "Ganoderma lucidum, a kind of medicinal material that I have never seen before, is everywhere. You can easily enter an ancient temple without people to find the skills that have been lost for thousands of years. The mountains are full of the top-level Lingshi. If you were you, would you say you are crazy?"


    "Including the heart splitting mantra in me, it was also cured by the monks of fairyland with the herbs found in the coming island and the spirit stone not long ago." Xu Mingrui touched his chest meaningfully when he said that. These days, he has not suffered because of the heart splitting mantra.


    "And then, the secret of Jijing, the God cultivator, was made public because of the ancient books excavated from the coming island. You don''t know how many monks outside now covet your Protoss land."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the protoss on the scene were in a daze and didn''t react much.It''s clear that I''m still in the middle of the war with the black Protoss, which suddenly becomes the target of public criticism?


    "Don''t be excited. I haven''t finished yet. When the three circles saw this kind of treasure land, they naturally wanted to rob it. Later, they sent people to fight in the coming island."


    "Fairyland is naturally divided into two groups: those who come to the island and those who are isolated. Of course, the things that come to the island are very attractive. More and more monks enter the island regardless of the danger, because there are many fights among the three groups in this treasure island."


    "Although the land boundary has some technology and armed forces, it should still have a big gap with the fairyland and the demon world. Hasn''t it been driven out?"


    What ye Kai is most concerned about is the situation on the other side of the earth. As soon as Xu Mingrui finished, he asked directly.


    You know, before ye Kai left the earth, his accomplishments were already the highest in the earth, but at that time, ye Kai had only half a step of immortality, which was converted into the algorithm of immortals and demons, that is, the peak of the foundation period, which was less than the golden elixir period, while the top friars of the immortal world and the demons were far away from the golden elixir, Yuanying, and the combination. The strength is totally incomparable.


    But Xu Mingrui''s answer was once again beyond Ye Kai''s expectation.


    "On the contrary, those who fly airplanes, tanks and artillery are the most popular people on the island."


    "Because, in the coming Island, all monks can only use the magic and martial arts below the golden elixir period."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was still some noise just now. The hall of he''s family was silent, and even ye Kai was stunned for a moment.


    "... are you sure?" Ye Kai asked again.


    "Sure." Xu Mingrui nodded, as if he had expected Ye Kai''s reaction.


    "After entering the island, it seems that the cultivation will be forced to lower than the golden elixir period. There was a monk who tried to use the above level magic, but they all died suddenly."


    "In this way, the high-tech territory has a great advantage in the process of competing for the treasure island."


    "So, that external Dharma array is totally different from the one that the protoss mainland prevents from entering. It''s a Dharma array that restrains cultivation?" He Tianxin responded quickly and asked immediately.


    "You have a bright future, sister." Xu Mingrui smiles and gives a thumbs up. On the other hand, ye Kai is deeply in meditation.


    If it''s really like what Xu Mingrui said, the Dharma array that can restrain the power of the God cultivators... Then...


    the words that eastell said before he died, and then the blood fog he saw before, ye Kai''s heart slowly rises with a bad premonition.


    At the same time, a worst-case hypothesis gradually took shape in his mind.


    However, the time left for ye Kai is obviously not enough to continue to think.


    "Big boss, big boss, big boss!" At the gate of the he family''s compound, there came the voice of a messenger from the he family. He was in charge for three times in a row, which was enough to show his current panic.


    "What''s the matter?" He Huahui slowed down for a few seconds, then recovered from what Xu Mingrui had just said, and turned to ask.


    "Just now, just now..." the messenger gasped and held up a black stone in his hand.


    "The northern front has received a letter of challenge from the Dihuang Emperor himself!"


    "The content is that ye Kai is required to bet on the fate of the black Protoss and the protoss..."


    "one on one duel!"

 Chapter 1452

    "Pop."


    The black spirit stone is placed on the high platform in the middle of the he family''s courtyard. The dark spirit stone reflects the light of the unknown black fog under the sunlight.


    Around the high platform, a group of protoss from the three families formed a circle. Looking at the black spirit stone, my heart and expression were extremely heavy.


    Only Xu Mingrui, dressed in a golden robe, squatted beside the black stone. His golden eyes turned and looked up and down curiously.


    "It can''t be wrong... It''s a spirit stone that only the black Protoss can use." He Huahui tried not to pay attention to Xu Mingrui''s appearance. He kept a calm appearance that he should have. He read slowly.


    "Burial stone? It sounds very powerful. Hey, hey, I''m going to touch it. " Xu Mingrui heard that the eyes suddenly emitted greed and glory, and reached out to make complaints about the black Lingshi that brought the messenger back to the line.


    leaves opened the black line, and pulled Xu Mingrui from the high platform. He Yan and He Tianxin saw him, though not speaking, but the delicate face was already filled with "what to touch".


    "So, this is the challenge letter sent by the Emperor himself?" He Huahui said, glancing at the messenger beside him and asking.


    "Yes, yes..." the messenger nodded, as if he was a little timid in the face of these Protoss with high status.


    "On the northern border, when we were guarding, a black teleportation array suddenly appeared, and then... This God burial stone came out of the teleportation array."


    "I see. You step back."


    Ye Kai stepped forward, raised his hand and shot a black aura, covering the black stone. Suddenly, the black light burst from the stone, and the black light filled the hall of he family.


    Then, in the dark light, a middle-aged man with dark green skin emerged slowly from the spirit stone.


    "Suddenly


    The sound suddenly sounded in the hall. It was the fluctuation caused by the protoss monks led by He Yan and he Tianxin taking out their weapons. It was not that they reacted fast enough, but the reflection of the middle-aged man''s body out of crisis instinct.


    Only Ye Kai''s green eyes looked around the black figure. His right hand raised and put down, indicating that the protoss would put away their treasures.


    Although there is only one action, these protoss have long regarded Ye Kai as a hero to save the protoss mainland. Naturally, he is obedient. When Xu Mingrui saw it, he was stunned for two seconds, and then his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "I''ll go, Lao Ye. I was just joking before. It turns out that you really became the boss of the protoss in two months?"


    Although he came to the protoss continent for the first time, he also knew that the average cultivation of these Protoss had already far exceeded that of the fairyland. He also knew that the protoss standing here now was basically the most distinguished Protoss in this continent.


    Not to mention he Yan, he Tianxin, a god cultivator in the extreme realm, is a generation of protoss genius. Even if he is in charge of any family, he can easily become an Immortal Emperor in the fairyland.


    But ye Kai made these Protoss obediently put away their weapons and weapons with a gesture. What''s the situation?


    In two months, ye Kai has become the leader of the protoss?


    Xu Mingrui didn''t react much, but ye Kai certainly didn''t care about his feelings.


    "It''s just a spirit with less than one in ten thousand souls. You don''t even have to be on guard for your accomplishments." With Ye Kai''s words, these Protoss are finally relieved.


    "Ye Kai, I haven''t seen you for a few hours, and your wound will be healed." To the surprise of the protoss, hearing Ye Kai''s words with a trace of irony, the spirit of Di Huang Sheng Zun didn''t show any angry expression. Instead, he asked in a complicated way.


    "One in ten thousand spirits are attached to the burial stone to communicate with me just to ask this?" Ye Kai sneered. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the greetings of the Dihuang saint.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t beat around the bush." When the spirit of the Dihuang Saint heard it, his eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit.


    "One day later, I''ll fight you one-on-one in the broadest plain in the middle of the protoss continent. Do you dare to take it?"


    As soon as the Dihuang Saint said this, the atmosphere of the whole hall of he family suddenly sank. All the protoss on the scene cast their eyes on Ye Kai, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word.


    Most of the protoss present, including Xu Mingrui, thought that with Ye Kai''s character, he would be upset and accept this provocation. However, ye Kai simply laughed with a slight disdain and asked the emperor.


    "Why should I promise you?"


    He Yan and he Tianxin seemed to see it, but when they heard Ye Kai''s words, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation, ye Kai... No, RenWang."


    "Now, only the northern part of the protoss continent is not unified by me. Other areas have become the territory of our Dihuang saints. It''s only a matter of time before you and the remaining Protoss are crushed by my army.""Well, let''s see if the troops you''re talking about can crush the last northern continent." Dihuang saint''s cold tone had no effect on yekai, but on yekai''s face, his disdainful smile became more intense.


    "..." the emperor did not speak. His face turned black. When ye Kai saw the emperor''s appearance, he was more sure of what he thought, and then he said with a smile.


    "You are too anxious, Dihuang."


    "If it''s only a matter of time before the black Protoss army dominates the protoss continent as you said, you can wait until then. Why are you in a hurry to be one-on-one with me now?"


    "With this, I can judge that something must have happened to your powerful black Protoss army?"


    When ye Kai said this, all the protoss around him were stunned, and then his eyes lit up, showing a look of ecstasy.


    When they heard about the challenge posed by the Dihuang emperor to Ye Kaifa, their first reaction was how to deal with it. However, only Ye Kai, who was given the challenge book, could see the trickiness of the black Protoss from this simple incident.


    You know, many of the protoss here have only heard about ye Kai before, and have not seen his fighting posture with their own eyes. At this time, they can''t help admiring Ye Kai''s calm response to the threat of the Dihuang emperor, and even the appearance of having the upper hand.


    "You don''t seem to have any problems. Your soul, body and spirit are very stable and normal. If you want to have problems, you will only have those invincible black Protoss armies in your hands."


    Ye Kai said here that the face of the Dihuang Saint had been unprecedentedly gloomy. If what is here now is the Dihuang Saint himself, he Yan and he Tianxin even feel that the Dihuang saint has to start directly.


    However, even so, ye Kai still ignores the change of the expression of the emperor Di Huang and says with a smile.


    "Let me guess, there must be something like this in your black Protoss army."


    "Dihuang Shengzun was defeated by the ancient gods who didn''t show their original shape, while I defeated the ancient gods who exposed their real bodies. Therefore, in such a comparison...


    " you, the leader of the black Protoss, namely Dihuang Shengzun, can''t be my opponent at all, right? "


    "How are they going to fight if they are not even stable? Therefore, you are eager to prove your strength to your subordinates and get rid of that kind of speech, so you come to me to fight alone. "


    "Enough, what are you trying to say?" On the face of the emperor Di Huang, the last trace of calmness and calmness completely disappeared. His eyes were staring at Ye Kai, and his veins burst up and asked.


    "I mean, even if I don''t accept your invitation, it''s only a matter of time before your black Protoss army collapses." Ye Kai squints and smiles. His eyes make the emperor feel a little scared.


    "So now it''s you begging me, not me begging you, understand?"


    "If I want to promise your challenge, I have to show enough sincerity."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s robber like speech, Dihuang Shengzun didn''t speak. The corner of his mouth jerked. In his heart, the last trace of rational emotion also collapsed in an instant

 Chapter 1453

    "RenWang, what do you say..."


    after more than ten seconds, the spirit of Dihuang Saint separated and slowly opened his mouth. His expression was distorted and frightening.


    "Don''t you understand?" Ye Kai sneered. At this time, he was quite patient and repeated what he had just said.


    "I said that if I want to agree with your challenge, I have to show enough sincerity."


    "Dihuang."


    Finally, he understood what ye Kai meant. The green veins on the face of the Dihuang Saint burst up and gave out a roar.


    "Huang Qin! What a waste! Ben Zun is a saint of a generation, leader of the black Protoss. Do you give whatever you want? "


    Di Huang Sheng Zun raised his voice and was annoyed. He knew that he was the one who had the advantage. But at the moment, the feeling of being led by Ye Kai''s nose made him crazy.


    And, what makes him angry most is that none of Ye Kai''s conjectures is empty!


    As ye Kai just said, since the end of the first World War of encirclement and suppression in the northern mainland, the opinion that the strength of the black Protoss army is far weaker than that of Ye Kai has been constantly spread, and even many black Protoss believe that Dihuang Shengzun can not hold up to ten rounds against Ye Kai!


    Hearing this kind of speech, Dihuang saint''s heart is like setting off waves. Although his reputation is not very good, how can he say that Dihuang saint is also a legend of the protoss continent? How can he tolerate this kind of speech from his subordinates?


    Therefore, he came up with the idea of fighting against yekai in this way. If he defeated yekai, the protoss would be like a group without leaders. As long as he beat yekai, he would kill two birds with one stone.


    As for whether he could surpass Ye Kai, there was no doubt in his mind.


    Although he also understood that his cultivation of martial arts and magic was weaker than that of Ye Kai, he still had the magic weapon to win.


    It was clear that everything was completely prepared, but the Dihuang Saint never thought that ye Kai''s reaction and action was completely unexpected.


    He thought that, with Ye Kai''s character, he should have agreed to this challenge every second, but after several rounds of debate, he seems to have been in the most passive position. The Dihuang emperor did not expect that it would eventually become such a result!


    In fact, the emperor of Dihuang underestimated Ye Kai.


    Even if he saw Ye Kai defeat the invincible alien, he just regarded Ye Kai as a warrior, but he never considered that an alien who could make a name in the protoss mainland in just two months could not have some means?


    Just this simple confrontation and question and answer, Dihuang Shengzun has been completely defeated.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Unfortunately, your hundreds of thousands of black Protoss troops are about to be defeated by rumors. No matter how strong the leader is, if he has no soldiers in his hand, he will be a strong man." Ye Kai opens his hand, shrugs his shoulders and answers. He looks very sorry. Maybe it''s because he imitates Xu Mingrui''s manner.


    "..."


    silence.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, half a minute, until the whole minute passed, the emperor of Dihuang was biting his teeth and didn''t say a word. When other Protoss saw this scene, they couldn''t help but keep silent and didn''t dare to say more.


    After a full half minute, the emperor finally let go, and his facial features were distorted.


    "... what do you want?"


    The voice of Dihuang Shengzun was not too loud when he said this, but it was so loud in the quiet Hall of he''s family. The moment when the voice came to the ear, including he Tianxin and he Yan, who had been with Ye Kai for a while, they all took a cold breath.


    Because... Since Dihuang Shengzun said so, it also means that this invincible Dihuang Shengzun actually compromised!


    Ignoring the surprise of the surrounding Protoss, ye Kai gave a faint smile, straightened up slightly, walked two steps to the front of the spirit, and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, brother Dihuang. Ye Kai is not insatiable. He won''t make a lion''s big mouth. Naturally, he won''t make a random offer."


    When ye Kai said this, he also went to the emperor Di Huang, raised his right hand, opened his palm and stretched out five fingers.


    "I''ll accept your challenge book if you have ten pieces of top-quality jewels or at least five pieces of top-quality jewels. How about that?"


    "Even the black Protoss army of our Dihuang Saint doesn''t have so many treasures!" Finally calm down the mood, unexpectedly in an instant and become angry, the emperor to ye kainu.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve investigated for a long time. In the past two months, in addition to attacking the last northern front, you black protoss have specially mobilized a group of search troops to search for the remains of those Protoss."


    Although he wanted to ask "how do you know about this matter", with his just experience, the Dihuang Saint realized that he could never follow Ye Kai''s steps any more. He just snorted and did not speak.


    "Even now, there are at least 20 pieces of the most precious weapons in the black Protoss, right? I didn''t even ask for half. I''m afraid that''s not too much? ""Of course, I will never use these treasures in my fight with you, OK?"


    The Dihuang Saint closed his mouth and gazed at Ye Kai with his eyes straight. At the same time, he weighed in his heart.


    On the one hand, it is the most precious treasure in the protoss continent and even the whole immortal universe. On the other hand, it is its own reputation and the morale of the army.


    After weighing it over and over again, the Dihuang emperor still intended to refuse ye Kai''s request.


    It should have been.


    Only the separation of spirit and spirit moved. The Dihuang Saint nodded slightly, looked at Ye Kai and said.


    "Well, I can give it to you."


    "But it''s not in the form of giving, it''s in the form of betting."


    "If you can beat me, I will hand over the ten most precious weapons in the black Protoss army. Even if you take them for refining, you won''t blink an eye."


    "No problem." Ye Kai calmly smile, it seems that everything is in hand.


    "Well, tomorrow, noon, I''ll be waiting for you at the center of the central plain."


    Leaving these words, only one in ten thousand spirits disappeared directly, and on the high platform, the black spirit stone also broke into countless black fragments and scattered...


    after a short period of stupor and silence, many Protoss who had seen the oral war gave out their praise.


    "It''s worthy of master Ye. Now, the protoss will win!"


    "Yes! Master ye can even defeat the Zerg to meet a weaker Dihuang saint. It''s not easy to win! " It''s not only the black Protoss army, but also the Protoss. Ye Kai is sure to win.


    But ye Kai shook his head.


    "It''s not that easy."


    "The emperor Dihuang is probably more difficult to deal with than the son of the insect king."


    Leave these words, ye Kai then sole a little, body surface white light a flash, directly disappeared in the he family hall.


    In the silence, accompanied by the tummy sound, Xu Mingrui weakly raised his arm and asked.


    "Well, what do you have to eat? I''m really hungry...


    ...


    the sixth Hall of the black Protoss, the last unparalleled hall.


    "According to what you said, ten most precious weapons, for a chance to fight with Ye Kai." In his hand, the Dihuang Saint played with a black spherical spirit stone. On the spirit stone, a black light rushed out and was quickly inhaled into his body. It was his insignificant spirit.


    Behind the emperor Dihuang, a black Protoss man in a black robe nodded slightly. There was a faint mechanical light flashing around his body.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, he would certainly earn the last profit before he agreed to the challenge."


    "Well, you know, I''m not so easy to talk to the dead alien Zerg. If the plan fails, I''ll kill you directly." Di Huang Sheng Zun slightly accentuated his tone and said.


    "Well, no problem. I know him best." The man in black''s eyes were cold, and the murderous spirit made the surrounding black Protoss tremble slightly.


    "As long as he dares to accept the challenge, I will let him die, without a whole body!" When the middle-aged man in Black said this, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word from his teeth.


    "I can assure you that tomorrow is the day ye Kai will die!"

 Chapter 1454

    Only half an hour later, the news of their engagement spread all over the protoss continent.


    "At noon one day later, RenWang will fight with Dihuang in the Central Plains of the protoss continent."


    As soon as this news came out, all the protoss in the whole Protoss continent, whether they were the black Protoss in the hands of the Dihuang saint, or the protoss in the northern region, were shocked to hear this news.


    After all, Dihuang saint and RenWang are leaders and representatives of both the black Protoss and the Protoss. Most of the black Protoss soldiers, as well as the monks of the protoss, think that the war will not stop so soon, but will continue for a long time.


    But now in this battle, it seems that Dihuang Shengzun wants to make a direct end with Ye Kai!


    As for the result of this engagement, there are two views within the black Protoss.


    One is to think that the strength of the black Protoss was greatly damaged in the encirclement and suppression war in the northern mainland, and then to attack the protoss would be a loss to both sides. Therefore, Dihuang Shengzun used this method, but many black Protoss soldiers thought that Dihuang Shengzun was no longer the opponent of RenWang.


    As for the other, it is believed that since Dihuang Shengzun is so confident, there must be a magic weapon to defeat RenWang. Most of the black Protoss are optimistic about Dihuang Shengzun.


    On the other hand, the high level inside the protoss is much more flustered.


    They know the significance of this engagement, which can almost determine the fate of the two races. That''s why they are even more nervous.


    Because ye Kai''s wounds in the battle with the son of the Zerg have not been cured at all.


    Although Ye Kai won the battle, the damage caused by the Zerg in the universe can''t be cured by the cure aura, magic and medicinal materials of the immortal universe.


    The whole Protoss continent was in a state of panic. Three hours had passed since the battle between yekai and Dihuang.


    The northern territory of the protoss mainland, the Hejia courtyard.


    "Master ye, where is master ye?"


    In his hand, he Huahui holds a pile of the most precious medicinal materials of the he family, including all kinds of Ganoderma lucidum, herbs and pills. In a word, all the medicinal materials he can take out are here.


    It took he Huahui more than two hours to collect all these herbs. However, regardless of his sweat, he asked a housekeeper of he''s family, what kind of serious image is there?


    "He... Big boss, what are you doing?" He Tianxin, who was resting, was stunned and asked.


    "Treat the wound for master Ye." He Huahui answered directly, with a serious look.


    "This... Didn''t Ye Kai say that the wounds he suffered, the healing magic of the universe, and the medicinal materials can''t work, they can only heal themselves slowly?" He Tianxin slightly supported his forehead and said.


    Although most of the names for ye Kai in the protoss mainland are "master Ye" or "King Ren", he Tianxin is still used to calling him by his first name. Even he Huahui has secretly reminded him that "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Even if he can''t cure those wounds, can he always improve his recovery?" He Huahui retorts that he probably doesn''t want his efforts to be in vain.


    "Master he, don''t worry. Since ye Kai will agree, it means that he naturally has a way to deal with the emperor Dihuang." He Tianxin side, he Yan is also leaning against the wall, said with a smile.


    "You two are not in a hurry. The whole three families are in a hurry." He Huahui sighs. After he Yan, he Tianxin and ye Kai have been together for a period of time, how can they be so like Ye Kai in terms of their way of doing things and their tone of speaking?


    "It''s not only the he family, but also the Xiong family, who have brought all kinds of secret medicines to strengthen the body and martial arts. The Lang family even said that they would send all kinds of magic weapons they have refined in recent decades."


    After he Huahui finished, two friars in Xiong''s and Lang''s clothes put the two boxes on the ground with a bang. The lid was opened, and the brilliance of the treasure in them suddenly flashed. He Tianxin was a little dazzling.


    "No, no, please let them come back and give ye Kai the last time to prepare." He Tianxin pushes he Huahui and covers the box full of precious herbs. He whispers to him.


    "Well, since you all say so." He Huahui felt that he had gone too far when he saw that the two younger members of the he family said so.


    "But where did master ye go?"


    "He ah..." he Tianxin heard, showing a mysterious smile.


    "I''m talking to my old friends?"


    ...


    at the same time, he''s forbidden area.


    "I have a general idea of what you said." The young man in white sat in the air, his eyes closed, and said softly.


    His whole body is surrounded by purple light, which is the blade fragments separated from the sword. On the surface of yekai''s body, green aura constantly penetrates through the blade fragments made of Zerg crystals, and then turns into purple aura, and enters yekai''s body. The wounds injured by eastell are all visible to the naked eye It''s healing."Really?" Xu Mingrui leaned casually against a low rock, holding a bowl of meat flavored noodle soup in both hands. He chewed and asked, spitting everywhere.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and answered softly, spitting out a dirty black gas, which was the insect poison in his body.


    "Tut Tut, but you are a pervert as always. I''ve heard that."


    "The traitor of the he family, burying the holy mountain, the army of the black Protoss, the holy emperor of Dihuang, and the legend of the Protoss. In two months, you have made a world shaking in the protoss land."


    "And now, just using the spirit stone of Zerg, you can understand the spell structure of Zerg and create your own healing spell to heal the trauma caused by that Zerg? You are a pervert as always. "


    "... what are you holding?" Ignoring Xu Mingrui''s crackling talk, ye Kai asked coldly.


    "You say this? The spiced meat noodles produced by Shenxian Pavilion in the northern mainland are rich in meat, delicious in noodles and fresh in soup. It''s really delicious. I''ve got the second bowl. Would you like to try it


    When Xu Mingrui heard this, he put a chopstick of noodles on his face and asked.


    "No, I''m not talking about this... I''m talking about the thing that you put in the space magic weapon, which constantly sends strange waves." Ye Kai shakes his head, and his facial muscles slightly twitch.


    "Oh, well, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot."


    Xu Mingrui suddenly realized that with a slight wave of his right hand, a purple light from his sleeve immediately fell in front of Ye Kai.


    The purple light dissipated, revealing the appearance of the object in the brilliance. It was a white flower with purple branches. The shape of the flower was spherical. It looked like a dandelion, but some looked like a small skull head, emitting an unknown brilliance.


    Just put the flowers in your hands, you can also feel the strange power of white flowers.


    "Just now those Protoss were here. I didn''t say it directly. It''s the top secret now."


    "As long as you eat three of these flowers, no matter what your accomplishments are, you can open the extreme realm and become a spiritual cultivator directly."


    "I don''t know who spread it, but now the three realms have broken their heads for the flower. What you are holding now is one of the only two that the fairyland has got."


    "You didn''t even come to the island, but you can get a bunch of treasures. Mr. Xu, you are really a great official." Ye Kai suddenly laughed and made a rare joke of Xu Mingrui.


    "Hey, hey, low key, low key. But seriously, what do you think of the flower? Now no one in the three circles has collected three flowers, and I don''t know whether they are true or not. " Xu Mingrui asked.


    "What is certain is that there is an extremely powerful force in this linghuaguo. However, if you want to know its real effect, only... "


    leaves open and squint, directly kneading the spirit flower and fruit into a spirit essence, then slowly open mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, what do you want to do?"


    Instantly understand what ye Kai want to do, Xu Mingrui issued a exclamation.


    but before that, the purple spirit essence has been turned into a purple glimmering, inhaled from the mouth of leaf opening.

 Chapter 1455

    "Ah, you thief, give me back my precious flower!"


    In the forbidden area with only two people, Xu Mingrui''s scream sounded.


    "You thief, little thief, shameless man! Those are the only two Nongling flowers and fruits in fairyland! I just brought it to you for identification, and you just ate it? You''re kidding


    Xu Mingrui cried and jumped down from the low rock. He wanted to splash the meat noodles of Wuxiang Pavilion on his face.


    "It''s not to eat, it''s to absorb, and then analyze its components, which is a necessary process of identification." While feeling the purple smell spreading in the body, ye Kai looks at Xu Mingrui and retorts solemnly.


    "Damn, you still have the face to say!"


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Xu Mingrui didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he really spilled the noodles and soup in his hand.


    "Oh, analysis? It''s easy for you to say, but this Nongling flower and fruit is not mine. I pried it off from Xuanyuan''s Iron Rooster''s mouth. I promised him that I would give it back. You''ll eat it. How can I go back to Xuanyuan? "


    "Well, you can say that the big meat noodles in wuxiangge are delicious, fresh soup and delicious meat. They really taste very good?" Ye Kai meditates for two seconds and gives the answer.


    "Ye Kai, I''m going to kill you..."


    in Xu Mingrui''s hysterical cry, ye Kai opens his mouth slightly and spits out a breath of purple, which is the breath produced after he completely decomposes Xu Mingrui''s Linghua and Guo with the cold fire in his body.


    Then something strange happened.


    After flying out of yekai''s body, the purple breath did not disperse directly. Instead, it merged with the blade fragments of the God cutting sword in the air and around yekai. The blade made of Zerg crystal suddenly flashed a purple light, and then it became dark and calm again.


    "This..." seeing this scene, Xu Mingrui was stunned.


    He also knows that ye Kai''s chopping God Jue sword now contains the technology of Zerg universe. Now, the smell of Nong Ling Hua Guo is directly attracted and absorbed by the chopping God Jue sword.


    A simple and frightening answer is coming.


    "Nonglinghuaguo, is it something of Zerg universe?" Before ye Kai spoke, Xu Mingrui had already opened his mouth.


    "It seems so." Ye Kai nodded and his eyes sank in an instant.


    In my mind, before the death of eastell''s words, ye Kai''s ears slowly rang up.


    At that time, in the underground palace with the boundary of sound range, the pictures of millions of Zerg crystals that had become the materials of cutting gods and swords also began to play in his brain like movies.


    "So... You didn''t want to go back to the Zerg universe from the beginning, did you?" In the mouth, a cold word rings out slowly, and ye Kai understands the role of Zerg crystals that have become materials.


    That''s not eastell''s preparation for returning to the Zerg universe. Originally, as long as he had the conditions of Zerg pronuclear crystallization and soaring, he should be able to return to the Zerg universe.


    However, ester used countless Protoss and black Protoss''s life to build the dark Pavilion composed of artificial Zerg crystals.


    Now ye Kai has fully understood the reason.


    The millions of artificial Zerg crystals are the transmitter that sends signals to the Zerg universe!


    Understand this, eyes narrowed into a slit, ye Kai heart, before the uneasy mood rose to the highest, before the field of vision, the thick blood fog, has finally been explained.


    "There''s no time."


    Ye Kai sighed. The black Protoss problem has not been solved, and the crisis that may threaten the four realms will appear again.


    "Well, so what''s going on now?" Although roughly understood, but Xu Mingrui is still a little hazy, asked.


    "You step back. It''s better to step back outside the forbidden area. It''s safe enough."


    Ye Kai just replied like this. Then, in the space magic weapon of his left hand, a brilliant white light suddenly flashed out.


    "Suddenly


    The moment the white light flashed, the whole forbidden area of he family was covered by a surge of energy. Xu Mingrui wanted to say something at first, but his face changed instantly when he felt the energy.


    "Shit, again?"


    As Xu Mingrui said this, he jumped in the air and directly retreated to the safety zone mentioned by Ye Kai. At the same time, the turbulent black energy also expanded to the maximum.


    Ye Kai sat cross legged in the air, his face dignified. In front of him, a black long knife with a full body of more than two meters floated in the air, and the blade exuded an unknown and turbulent black brilliance.


    Insect king sword, eastell melted the immortal and devil universe with cold spirit fire, which is a powerful weapon made from thousands of top-level precious weapons in legend and myth.


    In terms of weapon level and power, the quality of the insect king sword is actually superior to the chopping God Jue sword. The reason why Ye Kai can surpass eastell is that he added the power of time and space magic into the last strike of the anti God chopping, and killed eastell with the last strike twice in a row.If only relying on the power of the weapon to collide, ye Kai was able to resist the insect King''s sword. That''s why Ye Kai was seriously injured in that battle.


    Although he got this worm king sword after killing eastell, for ye Kai, the quality of this sword is already the top treasure in the top of the immortal devil universe. It''s not so simple to control.


    The more advanced the most precious weapons are, the stronger their sense of autonomy will be. At that time, all the weapons melted into the material of the insect King''s sword, without exception, have some spirits of the former users.


    In short, the consciousness and soul of the former users control these blades.


    However, a few hours ago, Estelle ignored those consciousness and melted all these weapons directly to forge the insect king sword. This is undoubtedly a rebellion against heaven and immortality. Countless powerful remaining spirits in the blade will also resist this change. Although at that time, those resistances were suppressed by Estelle with the power of the Zerg, but now that he is dead, these resistances are still in danger The remaining soul, naturally, is restless again.


    "Boom!"


    With countless bursts of light, on the blade of the black blade, a huge black figure explodes from the blade. It is similar to Ye Kai''s soul class. It has only the soul body of the spirit. But it is different from the soul class. It is not a powerful spirit, but the aggregation of the fragments of the spirit on countless weapons Body.


    "Who! Who dares to melt me and recast me


    The black figure opened its mouth, and the sound was like thunder. The lake under the blade suddenly burst into waves of 1000 meters high. Even the low rocks on the edge of the lake were shattered, and the tall ancient trees on the edge of the lake were uprooted.


    "Boom..."


    the extreme anger turns into a huge impact that normal monks can''t bear, constantly hitting this huge forbidden area of he family. It seems that only by destroying everything can we make ourselves melt, decompose and reform.


    "Dong!"


    The huge black soul body raised its hand and directly smashed a nearby mountain rock. The whole he family forbidden area was destroyed by a very fast speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, a bright white light suddenly burst from the right hand position of the black soul body.


    The young man in white, holding the red crystal sword, stood on a broken rock, facing the huge black soul.


    "Who are you! Don''t look for death


    The black soul of the sword drinks violently and waves his hand, then a black pillar of light explodes in front of Ye Kai.


    In the face of the overwhelming attack, the young man in white put out his sword, cut the shenjue sword, cut a purple sword, and cut the pillar of light into two pieces.


    Broken column of light, a calm, confident voice slowly sounded.


    "I''m not the one who recast you, but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s heartless, but now that the war is coming, I have no time to think about your emotions. Today, you must...


    " use it for me! "

 Chapter 1456

    "... you say you want me for you?"


    "Yes, for my use." Ye Kai stood on the rock with his sword and emphasized the four words one by one. He faced the black soul body with a calm smile as usual.


    Hearing the four words, the huge soul of the sword suddenly became furious, and the sound cut the water directly from the lake under Ye Kai''s feet!


    "Arrogance


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "The existence of my hilt in my hand is the supreme of the universe, the myth of the universe, and the legend of the world!"


    "Just you? Just a human with dragon blood, do you want to control me? I want to die


    The soul of the sword takes back his right hand and goes out in two circles, aiming at the rock where ye Kai is standing.


    "Boom!"


    The original standing position was shattered by the huge double fists of the sword spirit. Ye Kai leaped, and the whole person jumped directly from the side. The strong spirit body, which is tens of meters high, was unexpectedly flexible. Just after ye Kai leaped, the sword spirit turned around, opened his five fingers, and clapped his back with one palm.


    "Dong Long..."


    the dull sound sounded, the huge palm pressed directly from the air to the ground, the gray flat ground was smashed directly by the sword soul, countless cracks split from the palm...


    felt the dull blow from the palm, and a cruel cold smile appeared on the sword soul''s face, but it was a pity that the smile only lasted for two seconds The air is stagnant.


    "Well? This is...


    he can feel that an extremely powerful soul power, mixed with Yin Qi, fire, thunder... Is exploding from the palm of his hand, and the power of the soul is no less than himself!


    "Human, who are you...


    before the soul of the sword finished speaking, there was a surging blue flame rising up, forming a blue pillar of fire, which exploded in the palm of his hand!


    "Boom!"


    In the blue flame, the young man in White''s eyes twinkled with lightning. The former calm and indifference all disappeared from his eyes, and replaced by the old one.


    The excitement of war!


    The whole body is wrapped by the flame. Ye Kai raises his left hand without holding the sword, opens the palm of the soul of the sword, and says with a smile.


    "So it is, the soul of countless strong people is so strong..."


    when he finished, he grabbed the black palm of the soul of the sword and whirled around with himself as the axis. The soul of the sword, which is tens of meters high, was caught by Ye Kai and couldn''t control his body. With a roar, he was overturned by Ye Kai with his bare hands!


    "But I''m a little better than the power of the soul."


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. It''s not my best effort!"


    The soul of the sword popped up from the ground with a thump. It looked funny. His right hand stretched back and shot a black smoke, which connected with the long sword.


    Originally, it was floating in the air. After absorbing the smoke, the blade of the black long knife suddenly trembled and made a sharp piercing sound. Suddenly, the whole long knife became bigger several times and grew to a size suitable for the soul of the knife.


    "Black knife, come on!"


    The soul of the insect king sword opened its mouth and let out a violent drink that shook the space. The black long sword, which was several times larger, suddenly trembled. After several circles in the air, it flew directly to the giant soul of the sword. The soul of the sword stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers, and held the large insect king sword in his hand!


    "Oh? Didn''t you think that your soul body could control the treasure itself directly through your soul? It''s a bit of a surprise. "


    Ye Kai touched his chin with one hand and looked at the soul of the sword and the blade with great interest, smiling faintly.


    "Hum, the highest level of the soul body is to be able to connect with the treasure and control it! And my level of soul body, even the top treasure, can control it! "


    "The soul of the sword and the power of the insect King''s sword are two to one. Human beings, don''t blame me for bullying you, ha ha!" While playing with the hand of the black knife, the soul of the knife showed a banter smile.


    "No, just do your best." Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the posture of skin smiling and flesh not smiling suddenly cooled the soul of the sword.


    "It''s just, it''s not two to one, it''s four to two."


    The spirit of the sword has not yet understood what ye Kai means. Behind Ye Kai, the flame general holding the Blazing Sword, the dark ghost wrapped in the black armor, and the thunder general holding the thunder hammer directly emerge. The spirit body is two or three circles bigger than the spirit of the sword, rubbing the weapon in hand, and it looks like sharpening the sword.


    "Eh!" Seeing the three spirits bigger than himself, the black sword spirit suddenly gave out a bleak scream that didn''t conform to his appearance, while ye Kai kept his eyes narrowed and said word by word.


    "After a while, don''t say I bullied you."


    .....Two minutes later, the black soul fell to the ground, holding his forehead in a disheartened manner and pleading for mercy.


    "Wrong, wrong, I take it, I take it! I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future, big brother. Don''t beat your little brother! "


    "Jie used to deal with people who had physical bodies. The first time he dealt with the existence of soul bodies was quite new." The second soul class grinned coldly and stepped on the soul of the sword. It seemed that they were still not enjoying themselves.


    "Well, it''s a bit strange to see a pure soul body for the first time except us." What is rare is that this time, the first soul class even issued a voice of approval.


    "You''ll see more in the future." Ye Kai smiles calmly and squints at the way that the three soul classes beat the soul of the sword. He doesn''t mean to stop them at all.


    The more powerful the monks and God practitioners are, the lower their demand for the body. For example, the holy Dharma of Dihuang can survive for tens of thousands of years only relying on the separated fragments of the spirit, and finally grow and grow into a brand new Dihuang...


    and some of the strong can directly abandon the body and travel through the universe by the power of the spirit, And the existence of that kind of hierarchy can no longer be described as a monk or a god cultivator.


    This kind of existence is the most difficult opponent for ye Kai.


    "Well, it''s over?"


    Next to him, in the broken rocks, the blonde man suddenly peeped out his head, observed it in a low voice and asked.


    "There''s still one last step to go."


    With a simple response and a gentle wave of his right hand, ye Kai suddenly turns the black spirit into a black mist and flies into the insect King''s sword.


    Holding the black long knife in his hand, ye Kai pondered for a moment and read slowly.


    "Since you are used for me, the name of insect king sword is not suitable."


    "After that, you will be called Wang Jian."


    As ye Kai finished, the handle of the black long knife shook up and down, probably because the soul nodded inside.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai was naturally satisfied. When he was preparing to put the black long knife into the space magic weapon, he suddenly trembled.


    "Boom!"


    In his body, the surging aura exploded like a nuclear bomb. Ye Kai''s whole body was covered by the breath. In the brilliant aura, even ye Kai''s whole body was covered.


    "Lao ye, you...


    when Xu Mingrui saw this scene, he was even more stunned. He was still well just now. How could the aura in his body suddenly burst out like a blowout?


    Recalling the scene more than ten minutes ago, Xu Mingrui''s forehead slowly shed a cold sweat.


    "... my old swan, isn''t it a bluff to enter the magic fruit? It really has a wonderful effect?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the white light in the sky had exploded suddenly after he took off. In the white light, the young man in white came out slowly...


    on the surface of Ye Kai''s body, countless flames and Yin Qi surrounded him. His left eye was pale blue flame color, and his right eye was full of black dark breath.


    The moment Ye Kai reappeared, thousands of kilometers away, the hand of Dihuang Saint holding the wine cup trembled slightly, his mouth opened slightly, his throat moved, and he uttered a meaningful sigh.


    "I didn''t expect you to step into a new realm before you duel with me."


    Ye Kai, Wudao extreme state, magic extreme state, and reach the peak of extreme state at the same time!

 Chapter 1457

    "... Lao ye, what''s your situation?"


    Xu Mingrui looks at Ye Kai''s posture falling from the white light. His eyes are dull and his look is complicated.


    Although he has known for a long time that ye Kai''s strength is probably beyond his comprehension, Xu Mingrui is glad that ye Kai is his friend when he sees that the strong of this level are once again promoted to a higher level in front of him. He also regrets that he may not be able to catch up with ye Kai any more.


    "It''s the reason to get into the fruit." When the leaves fall to the ground, the light and breath around the body gradually calm down.


    "It''s true that the Zerg have added some herbs that can greatly improve their cultivation, but more of them are the blood poison of the Zerg."


    When ye Kai finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand and opened and closed his five fingers in front of him. A cute bug also appeared on the tip of his right finger, but instead of the usual lively posture of shaking his head, he was paralyzed in the palm of Ye Kai''s hand, with a slight purple appearance.


    Seeing the appearance of the insect in Ye Kai''s palm, Xu Mingrui changed the relaxed expression on his face, and his expression sank down directly.


    Even the spirit insects have some blood poison that is hard to digest. If the ordinary monks in the three realms take it...


    the consequences are unimaginable!


    "... I didn''t expect that." Aware of this, after a long silence, Xu Mingrui finally spoke slowly, his voice was a little chilly.


    With that, Xu Mingrui turned and walked toward the forbidden position of the he family forbidden area.


    "Shall we go?" Xu Mingrui came to the protoss mainland in less than two hours, and ye Kai did not expect that Xu Mingrui would leave so soon.


    "Yes, no matter how I say, I''m also xianzun in the fairyland. I just slip out of my busy schedule. If I don''t go back, Xuanyuan''s workaholic won''t let me go." Xu Mingrui shrugged, did not look back, just answered in an extremely relaxed tone.


    But ye Kai knew that Xu Mingrui was in such a hurry to leave because the effect of entering Shenguo was beyond his imagination, and he had to go back to deal with it as soon as possible.


    If the only one who has the fruit of immortality is the immortal world, then it''s OK. Xu Mingrui, as the immortal of the immortal world, can still control it. But now, not only the immortal world, the earth world and the demon world, but also some monks have found the fruit of immortality. If they don''t control it any more and let the situation develop, it''s over.


    As an immortal, Xu Mingrui must take action.


    "That''s right." When he came to the forbidden gate, Xu Mingrui suddenly stopped and asked.


    "I heard that the Dihuang saint is quite powerful. Can you win?"


    "Yes." Ye opened his mouth and spat out a word.


    "That''s good." Xu Mingrui smiles, opens his arms and legs, and turns around twice. It is said that this is his self created "fatigue relief exercise". He continuously deals with the affairs of coming to the island, entering Shenguo and the three realms, and then sneaks in here to send a message to Ye Kai. He is really tired.


    "After dealing with this side, I''ll come back as soon as possible. I have a bad feeling."


    "The three realms... No, this immortal universe is about to suffer unprecedented disaster."


    Leaving these words, Xu Mingrui''s body burst with a golden light, and his whole body disappeared in front of the prohibition.


    In the territory of he family, he Yan, he Tianxin and other Protoss only saw a golden flash. From the forbidden area of he family, an arc flashed in the air, and then disappeared at the other end of the cloud.


    "Rumble..."


    when you come to the edge of the protoss continent, dim lights surround the border of this continent. Both the Protoss and the black protoss have not set foot on the border of this continent for a long time.


    "Ah, the big meat noodles of Wuxiang Pavilion, I really want to have another bowl..." when I got to the border, Xu Mingrui touched his stomach and said sadly.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that things are more troublesome now than they were a hundred years ago. I knew that I would have stayed in the seal of Yang Yun and demon Zun who held me."


    With these words, Xu Mingrui points out a golden array and opens a small channel directly at the border of the mainland. From the area of the protoss mainland, he comes to the vast universe.


    "Then, where should we go first?" Xu Mingrui held his chest in both hands and began to think seriously.


    "Fairyland has Xuanyuan to help me control the situation, so let''s inform him with mental strength first. Those cerebral palsy children in the demon world should not listen to me."


    "If you go to the border with Lao Ye last time, the person in China is very good at speaking. You should go to Pang Baozong first. He seems to have some power to speak in China, which should bring some influence to the border."


    After making the decision, Xu Mingrui patted himself on the face to make himself sober, and he was ready to take action.


    He took out a magic weapon in the shape of a golden gourd, which can be directly connected to the fairyland Fengdu building. Xu Mingrui used this magic weapon outside the fairyland to contact Xuanyuan of Fengdu building and arrange fairyland affairs.


    But when Xu Mingrui just injected aura into the gourd, a terrible, gloomy, cold feeling suddenly rose from the sole of Xu Mingrui''s feet all the way to his chest.Xu Mingrui just felt as if he was controlled by a cannibal devil. As long as he made one move, his whole body would be torn to pieces!


    At the same time, a voice of some banter and ridicule sounded slowly behind Xu Mingrui.


    "Xianzun, Xu Mingrui. You make me wait so hard. "


    "I''ve been looking for you in the fairyland for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you went to the protoss continent. What do you want to do? It''s not Kaiji, ha ha?"


    "Damn it..." trying to suppress the cold fear and paralysis, Xu Mingrui''s face sank slightly and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "I don''t know, in this universe, I still have loyal fans like you!"


    When Xu Mingrui finished shouting, he suddenly turned around, pulled away his body, twisted his waist, and directly threw the gourd shaped magic weapon in his hand to the shadow behind him.


    "Treasure thrower? A generation of fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland The man in black gave a sneer. Just as he was about to catch the golden gourd behind him, Xu Mingrui opened his hands. In his sleeves, countless golden Fayin were sent out and burst toward the black figure.


    "Boom, boom..."


    the roar of the explosion sounded, but Xu Mingrui succeeded, but he didn''t mean to stop. The powerful magic of the fairyland kept exploding from his palm.


    Casting the demon big black pillar, sealing the magic golden lock, burning the body with immortal fire... Ignoring the consumption of aura in the body, the most powerful and supreme top magic in the fairyland constantly burst from Xu Mingrui''s fingertips, and the fairyland immortal''s strength was fully expanded. In just a few seconds, all the nearby space was blasted by Xu Mingrui''s magic, and the black figure was also covered in the explosion In the waves...


    after attacking with hundreds of spells in succession, Xu Mingrui put up two magic shields and blocked his left and right sides. All his mental power detection was turned on. He looked at the smoke and dust, nervous and did not dare to act rashly.


    Then, the smoke dispersed, and in the smoke of the explosion, a clear clapping sound came from the smoke.


    "Yes, yes. Xu Mingrui, the immortal, is worthy of being the immortal of three hundred years."


    "Just now, in the fairyland, every spell can be regarded as the top level. If you use one, it will cost a lot of aura. But you use 256 at a time. If you were an ordinary monk, you would have died long ago."


    "Oh, you can count how many I used while receiving my spells. You have more monsters than me, little fan." Xu Mingrui tried his best to keep his face calm. A cold sweat trickled down on his forehead.


    "Among the monks who haven''t opened the extreme realm, you are also the top fighting power." The man in black sneers, and the cold air also radiates in the space near his body.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t compare with you even at the top level..." Xu Mingrui sighed.


    "How many lives have you slaughtered with your blood?" Xu Mingrui''s eyes were fierce, and the two Dharma arrays which increased the speed in a very short time were launched under his feet.


    Because the bloody smell of this guy almost suffocated him!


    Heavier than anyone he''s ever seen!


    "Killing is only the first step, the least important." The man in black nodded, and the black purple aura mixed with bloody breath filled the nearby space in an instant.


    "However, three hundred years of immortals."


    "Unfortunately, I just need someone like you..."


    "The blood of the strong!"

 Chapter 1458

    quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Since ye Ning, the man in black, said that, Xu Mingrui lowered his head and didn''t say a word. The cold atmosphere swept through their space.


    "The blood of the strong?" After a long time, a confused voice sounded slowly from Xu Mingrui''s mouth.


    "Yes, the blood of the strong!" When ye Ning heard this, his face became more excited and rampant. He spread his hands out like a devout believer and laughed.


    "Only a strong man of your rank is qualified!"


    "... so you''ve been waiting for me at the gate of the protoss continent?" Xu Mingrui asked again.


    "Yes, it''s the best place to hunt you. It doesn''t belong to your fairyland, and it wanders outside the demon world and the earth world. What happens here will not be known to the protoss continent." Ye Ning nods. In his heart, Xu Mingrui is dead. At this time, there is no need to hide anything.


    "In order to kill me, you really spent a lot of effort..." Xu Ming sighed and said to himself.


    "Oh, really, if you didn''t remind me, I forgot that I was a strong man in this universe."


    "Now that you have said that, I can run away?"


    At this point, Xu Mingrui reached out and pointed his index finger to his chin, pretending to be serious.


    "... the immortal Xu Mingrui is exactly the same as what is said in the rumor." Ye Ning heard, silent after two seconds, hand to hold forehead way.


    Exposed to the blood red pupil, a trace of cold killing fleeting.


    "Of course, it''s just that...


    " if you have that ability. "


    "Suddenly


    A huge skull head condensed by Yin Qi suddenly burst out from his mechanical arm and came to Xu Mingrui in an instant. At the same time, he opened his mouth and was about to devour Xu Mingrui!


    "Up


    Xu Mingrui face the skeleton, a violent drink, the hands of countless aura flying out!


    "Cast demon big black pillar!"


    Ye Ning heard the name of the spell and was stunned. Then he immediately pointed out a mechanical shield and a black Yin Qi shield standing on his left and right sides.


    Casting the big black pillar is the most powerful fairyland magic that even the Great North Sea demon in fairyland legend can crush. As soon as Xu Mingrui comes up, he makes a big move, which ye Ning didn''t expect.


    "Come up and use the top magic? Is that how you fight? " While using the shield to protect his body, ye Ning sneered.


    "It''s a pity that even if it''s cast demon big black pillar, for me now, it''s just..."


    in the middle of speaking, ye Ning''s expression suddenly stopped.


    "Scatter!"


    He shot out a finger and gently attacked the skeleton he had released before. The huge skull head suddenly turned into a piece of Yin Qi and dissipated. In that Yin Qi, where is the cast demon big black pillar?


    Even Xu Mingrui''s people are gone!


    A few thousand meters behind Ye Ning, Xu Ming''s Reebok is fast, running in the space at a speed far exceeding that of a hundred meters master.


    "Are you kidding? Who wants to fight with you monster?"


    The direction of Xu Mingrui''s escape is not a flurried escape without any purpose, but a good idea of where he should go from the beginning.


    At this time, there is still a long distance to fairyland. If you open the teleportation array temporarily, you may be interrupted. Then, the only safe place is naturally the protoss continent that you just came out of!


    Xu Mingrui knows that ye Ning wants to kill Ye Kai wholeheartedly, but now he is only fighting against other strong men, and he doesn''t take the initiative to enter the protoss continent, which also proves that ye Ning''s strength is probably not as good as ye Kai''s. If he escapes to the protoss continent, he has the highest chance of survival.


    When he thought of this, Xu Mingrui had already come to the broken outer Dharma array of the protoss continent. He directly smashed the small pieces of Dharma array in front of him with one hand. The border of that position suddenly broke like inferior glass. Just as Xu Mingrui wanted to get in, a voice of extreme anger suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Ghost leaf!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The next second, a half mechanical, half physical, 100 meters long, mechanical monster with a sharp mouth suddenly appeared next to Xu Mingrui. The mouth opened, grabbed Xu Mingrui''s whole right arm, and pulled him out of the protoss land.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    His body was dragged down by the mechanical monster, feeling the numbness of his right arm and the spirit of his body. Xu Mingrui''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Ghost leaf! I use mechanical technology, coupled with the powerful bones and flesh of countless alien species to create a mechanical spirit beast! It''s my most powerful subordinate now! "


    Ye Ning shouts as he leans down and flies towards Xu Mingrui, who is bitten by the ghost Ye Hao. The whole mechanical right arm turns into a diamond blade, and ye Ning falls down like a shell!"Xu Mingrui, you dare to fool me. I want you to repay me with your death!"


    "What are you talking about? It seems that if I don''t play with you, you won''t do it." Xu Mingrui gave a bitter smile and made a decision in his heart.


    It seems that this death battle for survival is inevitable. However, if we want to fight, we must do our best!


    Fairyland''s top mental skill, "dream of life and death sword" opens!


    Dream life and death sword, Xu Mingrui''s most powerful card, can improve his ability to control aura to the extreme that ordinary monks can''t match in a short time. A few months ago, in the battle of the divine world, Xu Mingrui even used this mental skill to defeat one of the twelve saints under Tiansheng Hanyi.


    When he opened his eyes again, Xu Mingrui''s eyes already had countless golden flashes. In the first World War, his dream of life and death sword mental skill had reached its peak. At this time, Xu Mingrui had entered a completely different state from before.


    For most monks, the manipulation of aura is to store it in the meridians of their own body, wait for it to be used, and then use Jue to force it out of their body. This is also the process of most monks in the immortal universe using magic.


    But for Xu Mingrui now, everything is completely different.


    Countless auras flow through his body, and then escape from the falling pores of his body. Xu Mingrui''s auras are all renewed just as he breathes.


    At this time, Xu Mingrui is no longer the carrier of aura, but more like a channel of aura. Any aura that passes through his body, Xu Mingrui can use it freely.


    In this mental state, the amount of aura that Xu Mingrui can control is...


    endless!


    In the air, ye Ning, who is falling towards Xu Mingrui, sees Xu Mingrui''s body changes and his eyes are slightly frozen, but he still doesn''t mean to stop. He is confident that no matter how Xu Mingrui resists, the huge alloy blade in his hand will cut his throat.


    At the same time, Xu Mingrui raised his left hand, left palm, a golden hurricane suddenly burst open, in biting his right arm of the ghost leaf number on a slap.


    "Boom!"


    The golden hexagonal star shaped light burst on the ghost leaf, and at the same time, ye Ning''s alloy blade forced Xu Mingrui''s neck!


    "Death Ye Ning''s eyes were bloodshot and he drank violently, as if he had seen Xu Mingrui''s head cut off by his own sword.


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, a crisp metal sound came out. It was the sound that the alloy blade in yening''s hand was clamped by Xu Mingrui''s two fingers, and then broken. Looking at this scene, yening was dull for half a second.


    This alloy steel knife is made of the hardest metal and spirit stone in the demon world. It is not worn. When ye Ning used it before, there was no scratch.


    But now, Xu Mingrui broke it with two fingers?


    What''s the situation?


    "Xianzun is not angry. Do you think I''m some pink kitten?" Xu Mingrui snorted. As he went down into Ye Ning''s chest, his right fist and left palm were already in Ye Ning''s abdomen and chest!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Mingrui slaps the whole person for hundreds of meters. Ye Ning smashes on a black planet. Xu Mingrui claps his hands, disdaining to say.


    "Sorry, I''m not as bullying as you think."

 Chapter 1459

    "Pa!"


    Xu Mingrui holds the mechanical monster created by Ye Ning in one hand, and a hurricane erupts from the palm of the other hand. In the frenzied golden storm, the ghost leaf, both the mechanical part and the disgusting physical part, are crushed to pieces.


    At the moment when those bodies were crushed, the thick blood mist spread out in the surrounding space. Xu Mingrui''s nose moved and his face was a little ugly.


    He looked at the man in black who had been hit by himself and hit on a black planet in the distance. His tone changed before and he asked coldly.


    "I''ve heard Ye Kai say that you are just a monk of the boundary, aren''t you?"


    "The highest accomplishments of ordinary land friars are only a small achievement in the golden elixir period. The one who can break through this limitation is either a powerful friar, like Lao ye, who does not belong to the land boundary originally, and returns to the fairyland after reaching the peak of the land boundary..."


    "or you, with the blood and flesh of other friars, constantly break through your original limit and reach the land boundary friars should not There should be some level of existence. "


    "Since you entered the golden elixir period, you have been relying on killing people to improve your accomplishments, right? What is your current cultivation level? In the middle of the robbery? What''s the best way to survive


    When Xu Mingrui said this, his face was completely dark.


    "To be able to come to this step, ye Ning, how many people have you killed?"


    "Hua la..."


    on the black planet, gravel falls, and the man in black walks out slowly from the hole he has just been driven into. He licks his right hand, and the wound he has just been scratched by Xu Mingrui''s storm spell. The strong smell of blood makes his mood more wonderful.


    "Haha, haha, haha..."


    Ye Ning grinned and gave out a seeping laugh. It was Xu Mingrui, an immortal who had seen countless evil spirits, who heard this and felt a little afraid in his heart.


    "Don''t be so excited, xianzun Xu Mingrui. It''s just a routine for me to kill a few people and improve my accomplishments."


    "Are you so excited? How many people did I kill? Ha ha ha, you will remember how many mole ants you trampled to death? "


    "Human life is not a mole ant." Xu Mingrui opened his mouth and looked straight at Ye Ning''s twisted features and face.


    The expression is totally different from that of Yang Yun, who has died. If Yang Yun fell into the evil way because he was entangled by "evil"...


    then in front of him, this young man in black is evil itself!


    "Immortal Xu Mingrui, have you ever thought about one thing?" When ye Ning said this, he suddenly changed his tone and asked Xu Mingrui.


    "What?" Xu Mingrui asked subconsciously.


    "Although my goal is to kill Ye Kai, I have to admit that he and I share the same characteristics."


    "That is... Only when you make sure that you are sure to win, will you do it!"


    With that, ye Ning suddenly raised his right hand to the air in front of Xu Mingrui.


    "Suddenly


    "Blood gas burst!"


    In an instant, a magic barrier was set up beside him to stop the explosion caused by the blood fog. Xu Mingrui felt a thump in his heart.


    Only then did he realize that he was careless.


    As ye Ning said, he will come to ambush himself, which means that ye Ning has investigated himself thoroughly, and ye Kai knows that he can beat Xu Mingrui.


    Because ye Ning''s cultivation has long been based on his own strength!


    In the first World War, Xu Mingrui''s cultivation has reached the peak of the salvation period. Since ye Ning is above himself, it means that...


    "Ye Ning, you are already a god cultivator in the extreme?" Staring at the man on the black planet, Xu Mingrui made a voice that he couldn''t believe.


    "Exactly!"


    At the end of Ye Ning''s answer, his body has already appeared in front of Xu Mingrui. That speed is even faster than Xu Mingrui who gathers all his aura under his feet!


    "Dong!"


    Ye Ning raised his hand, and a surge of steam power erupted from the mechanical arm, and blasted to Xu Mingrui''s body from zero distance!


    The defense power provided by Yimeng''s mind of life and death, the body protection Guiyuan of the peak level during the period of passing through the robbery, and the magic shield Xu Mingrui just used, all of which are triple defenses. They are smashed by Ye Ning''s fist!


    "Bang!"


    Xu Mingrui''s body broke off from the middle like a puppet, and blood gushed from his mouth like a fountain. Ye Ning hit it well without hesitation. He turned around and hit the foot knife again, which exploded at Xu Mingrui''s waist.


    "Pa Ji." Xu Mingrui''s ear heard the sound of bone crack. It was the sound of his ribs being kicked by Ye Ning. The huge impact force made Xu Mingrui''s body fall far down. Before that, ye Ning reached out and grabbed Xu Mingrui''s right leg directly. Like a shot put, he threw it to the star he had just been hit.


    "Dong!"As he falls on the black planet, Xu Mingrui looks up and looks at Ye Ning, who is falling towards him like a shell, with a bitter smile.


    "Sure enough...


    even if Xu Mingrui hasn''t opened Jijing, he doesn''t know the power of Jijing. It''s only an answer that he can smash his peak level defense in the robbery period.


    Ye Ning, the God cultivator of wudaojijing!


    "Boom!"


    The moment Ye Ning smashes into Xu Mingrui, the whole black spherical planet splits directly from the position where ye Ning falls, and finally splits into countless black pieces to explode!


    Smash a planet with one blow!


    Xu Mingrui dodges Ye Ning''s blow of smashing the planet, shuttles and twinkles among the black fragments, and generally uses the wind method to constantly control the surrounding gravel to block Ye Ning''s sight and cover his body.


    "Realize that you can''t resist my martial arts? So deliberately keep away from me? " In the black stone, ye Ning''s voice rings with a trace of banter.


    "It''s a pity that for me who has mastered countless alien spells, it''s also a matter of seeking death...


    "


    At the moment when ye Ning''s voice fell, the rocks formed by the explosion of the Black Planet exploded one by one, forming powder and then re condensed into black spines.


    "No!"


    Seeing the scene, Xu Mingrui''s face suddenly changed. In his hand, a small medicine bottle containing golden blood was crushed by him.


    "Stone star burial!" Yening a burst drink, thousands of thousands of spines immediately turn direction, toward Xu Mingrui shot.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    the stab exploded, and countless smoke covered Xu Mingrui''s body. Ye Ning touched his chin with one hand, looked at Xu Mingrui''s appearance in the smoke, and said with disdain.


    Xu Mingrui stood on a gravel, bent and panting. On the exposed surface of his body, pieces of blood stained gray dragon scales broke and fell off his body.


    "Oh? If you take dragon''s blood, you can gain the defense of dragon scale level on the surface of your body for a short time. No wonder if you can eat me, you will never die. "


    "But that was your last card, wasn''t it?"


    Ye Ning sneers, five fingers of his right hand open, in the palm of his hand, the dark Dharma array slowly emerges, and the ropes formed by Yin Qi lock Xu Mingrui''s body. The other mechanical arm is actually reassembled into an electric saw, telling the running saw blade to spray sparks.


    "Do you think I''ll cut off your limbs first or just your head? It''s really exciting. " Ye Ning''s mouth was twisted, and his facial features were all crowded together because of his bloodthirsty excitement. He walked slowly towards Xu Mingrui.


    "It''s really bad taste." Xu Mingrui gave a bitter smile.


    "Then I''ll choose... To be amputated."


    With that, Xu Mingrui suddenly broke away from those Yin Qi ropes that seemed to be unable to break away and stepped in front of Ye Ning. The white light in his right hand flashed and the golden immortal sword was held in his backhand.


    "What Ye Ning was stunned for half a second, and the chainsaw just lifted also stopped in the air. But this moment''s stop is the last chance Xu Mingrui can grasp!


    Xu Mingrui turns sideways to avoid the falling saw. Although there is still a long scratch on his shoulder, Xu Mingrui doesn''t care. He grits his teeth, turns around and cuts Ye Ning''s mechanical arm with a sword. After that, he holds the handle of the sword in both hands and sends it forward.


    "Poof


    The sound of sharp weapon piercing into the body rings, and ye Ning''s neck is pierced by Xu Mingrui''s sword!

 Chapter 1460

    In the quiet space, two figures, one gold and one black, confront each other.


    The whole mechanical left arm of the man in black was cut off, and the whole man leaned back slightly. The long sword held by the blonde man in both hands pierced the neck of the man in black straightly. The thick black blood slid down the sword body of the blonde man''s hand, and then dropped to the wrist of the blonde man, and then dropped into the air.


    "How... Can be like this..." the neck is pierced, ye Ning''s tone of voice is a little hoarse, dull, his eyes are congested, blood red eyes dead looking at the pierced blonde man, asked.


    Xu Mingrui is on the verge of death. It''s impossible to earn off his own magic.


    But the fact is quite the opposite. Just when ye Ning wanted to kill Xu Mingrui, Xu Mingrui directly broke away from the magic, and directly cut Ye Ning''s neck when ye Ning didn''t react.


    Did not calculate this at all, leaf rather facial expression is dull, in the heart is all incredible.


    Xu Mingrui didn''t speak at first. Instead, he turned his wrist holding the hilt of the sword to make the wound on Ye Ning''s neck turn from a cut into a circle. Although the move learned from ye Kai sounds cruel, it is very effective. It can ensure that the target he wants to kill will die.


    After doing this, Xu Mingrui took out the golden sword which was inserted in Ye Ning''s neck. With a shake of his wrist, he threw away the black blood on the sword and went cold.


    "What I just took is not the ordinary dragon blood, but the essence blood of the legendary Dragon King in ancient times."


    "Of course, this is also the last bottle of legendary Dragon King blood essence in fairyland. Fortunately, I have it with me."


    "So, before you took dragon blood, that was defeated by my attack to the dying state, are pretending to come out?" Ye Ning Leng Leng, recalled before Xu Mingrui, dragon scale from the surface of the body off the embarrassed posture, heart chagrin.


    "Yidai xianzun, even using such tricks, is just..."


    hearing Ye Ning''s words, Xu Mingrui just shrugged his shoulders.


    "Yes, after all, you are a god cultivator. You can''t win without some tricks."


    He said that ye Ning, who had been stabbed in his neck, was finally in great pain, coughing and covering his wound with one hand. But even so, there was still black and red blood gushing out from there.


    Xu Mingrui doesn''t have any pity for such a killer. He slowly raises his left hand without a sword. On his fingertips, five golden hurricanes gather at the same time.


    "You seem to be a threat to Ye Kai, so I won''t keep my hand."


    "Boom!"


    The golden hurricane shot out from his fingertips and burst in the position where ye Ning was standing. The frenzied storm even drowned Ye Ning''s wailing. Without hesitation and hesitation, Xu Mingrui constantly controlled the hurricane to crush Ye Ning''s body and soul.


    After all, ye Ning is more powerful than himself. This is Xu Mingrui''s only chance to kill Ye Ning himself.


    Dozens of seconds later, the hurricane dispersed, leaving only a bleak, bloody figure all over.


    After confirming that there is no breath of Ye Ning, Xu Mingrui sighs. The effect of the legendary Dragon King''s blood essence has passed. The pain of his waist and broken ribs makes Xu Mingrui bend down. He presses his waist with one hand, slowly heals his body with healing aura, turns around, controls his other arm, opens a teleportation array, and prepares to return to the immortal kingdom The world.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the terrible sound of Reiki explosion suddenly sounded behind Xu Mingrui!


    Xu Mingrui''s face was dull for half a second. Then he turned around and looked at the man who should have been killed.


    "Rumble..."


    on the surface of a man''s body, surging black lights continue to rise. Xu Mingrui can clearly see that there are some purplish illusory lights in the black light!


    In the light, the body of the man in black is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones begin to heal and reorganize. The crushed organs and internal organs also begin to reorganize, including the face and limbs. The body, which had been destroyed by the hurricane, seems to have been given a new life!


    "How can this happen... I know..." looking at this scene, Xu Mingrui, the immortal, could not help trembling slightly. He slowly opened his mouth and whispered to himself.


    "Have you completely destroyed my body?" In the light, that already can barely distinguish is Ye Ning''s body with strange way to twist, smirk to say.


    "Lord Xu, has anyone ever told you that if you want to kill a spiritual cultivator in the extreme realm, you should not only destroy the body, but also destroy the spirit."


    "Besides, you''re not the only one with the cards."


    The face has been completely restored to the prototype of Ye Ning''s sneer, while opening his mouth and sticking out his tongue.


    Looking at Ye Ning''s tongue, the melting white skull shaped flower on Xu Mingrui''s face completely disappeared.How can Xu Mingrui not know that flower?


    It''s completely white. It looks like a flower in the shape of a skull. It''s also full of unknown breath and surging aura.


    It''s the fruit of God!


    "Why do you have a miracle? Did you go to the landing Island, too? " Xu Mingrui clenched his teeth to ask questions. At the same time, he secretly carried an imperceptible transmission array under his feet. At the same time, he jerked his left hand and shot three flying swords.


    Ye Ning flicks a finger, the surveillance that a Yin Qi forms easily knocks down three flying swords, then says with a smile.


    "Hahaha, after King Shali''s death, I''m the supreme of the demon world. What''s the difficulty in getting this magical fruit?" The smile on Ye Ning''s face became more and more unrestrained. He raised his hand directly, and the Yin Qi mixed with a little purple radiance turned into five storms, which were the same as the wind method used by Xu Mingrui before, and exploded under Xu Mingrui''s feet!


    "Xu Mingrui, sure enough, I didn''t mistake you. You are really a strong man if you can fight against the extreme spiritual cultivator with the most common peak of crossing the calamity."


    "Then go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Ning laughs. Although he can''t hear Xu Mingrui''s voice, he can feel that Xu Mingrui''s body is still enduring the terrible storm in the storm.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Mingrui, how does it feel to be crushed by his own spell? Although I want you to talk about my feelings, I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to speak."


    "Yes."


    With these words, ye Ning fingers together into a fist, the black storm suddenly shrank after suddenly burst, into a black fog spread.


    However, in the dark fog, there was no Xu Mingrui.


    All that was left was an arm crushed to pieces by the black storm.


    In response, what he just crushed was only Xu Mingrui''s arm, and Xu Mingrui had already taken advantage of Ye Ning''s madness to escape.


    Aware of this, ye Ning''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his voice was cold.


    "Well done, in terms of your accomplishments."


    "However, as long as it''s the person I want to kill, I will definitely kill... Whether it''s Xu Mingrui or...


    " Ye Kai! "


    ...


    tens of millions of kilometers away from their battlefield, a golden teleportation array slowly opens on a planet in fairyland.


    "Poop."


    As soon as the blonde man came out, he turned directly to the ground. His left hand held his right shoulder tightly. The right shoulder in that position did not have the right arm that he should have.


    "Damn, I broke my right arm to escape. Am I a gecko?"


    In the field of vision, I saw several dragon monks in Fengdu building coming towards me in panic. Knowing that they were at least in a safe place and would not be chased, Xu Mingrui finally felt relieved. He only felt that his eyelids were fighting.


    "I''ve expended all my strength just to protect my life, but I still lack of cultivation."


    "Lao ye, this time, it''s up to you, but I really can''t help you."


    After talking to himself, the pain from his right shoulder slowly disappeared. Xu Mingrui''s consciousness was blurred, and his eyes were dark, so he fell asleep.

 Chapter 1461

    At the same time, protoss continent, Hejia territory.


    At this time, there was only one hour left before the decisive battle with Dihuang Shengzun. In the hall of the he family, headed by the heads of the three families, dozens of protoss fiercely discussed how to deal with Dihuang Shengzun.


    "If you want me to say that there must be a ghost in this engagement of the emperor Dihuang, you have to use the secret method of the protoss first. If master Ye goes to the meeting alone, the consequences will be unimaginable!" A middle-aged Protoss from central China yelled, spitting everywhere.


    "Yes! The black Protoss are powerful and numerous. I think there must be countless black Protoss soldiers ready to go in the Central Plains now. As long as master Ye dares to go, they will use their number advantage to bully more and less! " Around the middle-aged Protoss, a thin man nodded his head like a pound of garlic.


    "Then, how about using the magic array to choose a prisoner to be executed from the protoss prison, and let him pretend to be master ye to try the truth of the engagement?" Another Protoss suggested, but his opinion was soon rejected.


    "What do you think of Dihuang as? Three year olds? What if he finds out and orders the black Protoss to besiege us? I don''t want to live! "


    During the life and death of this Protoss, the leaders of these protoss have long ignored their last image and tried every means to make ye Kai win. Although they are indeed very enthusiastic, the scene seems funny to He Yan and he Tianxin.


    He Tianxin turns his head and looks out a little bit of the courtyard. There, a young man in white sits cross legged on a rock, as if completely out of tune with the noisy atmosphere. He nods slightly and looks into the distance, as if he is thinking and waiting for something.


    "Ye Kai, what''s the matter with you?" He Tianxin jumps to Ye Kai and asks.


    Ye Kai squinted and shook his head.


    "Nothing, just a little uneasy."


    From the time Xu Mingrui left the protoss mainland, his uneasy and extremely unstable mood continued to spread.


    Although he knows what is going to happen, the most important thing for ye Kai now is to solve the covenant war between the Dihuang saints and the enmity between the black Protoss and the Protoss and end this boring war.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai stood up from the rocks, turned his head, looked at the central part of the protoss continent, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    "The decisive battle with the black Protoss is about to begin."


    ...


    Protoss continent, Central Plains.


    The central plain, as the broadest plain of the protoss continent, is the place where the ordinary Protoss residents live most. Of course, after the black Protoss occupied here, most of the protoss fled to the three families for refuge, and only a few of the protoss still live there.


    Looking down from the high altitude, the huge plain was already filled with a group of black people. They were all black Protoss soldiers under the hands of the Dihuang saint. At this time, they came here spontaneously, not because of the Dihuang saint''s orders.


    Although the Dihuang emperor did not explicitly prohibit ordinary black Protoss soldiers from coming here to watch the war, it did not clearly state that ordinary soldiers were not allowed to come. At this time, the war was only ten minutes away. The mighty black Protoss soldiers had already occupied the nearby mountains and the areas beyond the plains. It was estimated that there were tens of thousands of them. It could even be said that one third of the black Protoss soldiers gathered here.


    In the center of the plain, a dark green middle-aged man, dressed in a gilded robe of the leader of the black Protoss, holds his chest in both hands and closes his eyes. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    Other black Protoss soldiers, officers, and even the most noble pure blood black Protoss look nervous and dare not say a word. Needless to say, they all know how crucial this battle is to the fate of the Dihuang saint and even the whole black Protoss.


    In the silence, the Dihuang Saint slowly opened his eyes and spewed out two words clearly from his mouth.


    "Here we are."


    When the other black Protoss soldiers heard this, they all raised their heads one by one and looked at the places in the air where the emperor Dihuang was looking.


    There, the figure of a young man in a white dress gradually became clear. He put his hands behind him, looked around the black Protoss in the central plain, and then with a smile, he fell straight to the ground, looking at the emperor of the earth at a distance of about 100 meters.


    "Here we are." Ye Kai answered calmly, with an indifferent smile on his face.


    There was silence.


    The black Protoss soldiers on the scene, whether they had participated in the war of encircling and suppressing the protoss or the soldiers who were supporting them, were all silent and looked at this alien who could still look calm in the face of tens of thousands of black Protoss.


    They all know that a day ago, it was this alien who killed the myth of the Protoss. Now, as the supreme leader of the black Protoss, the Dihuang saint is going to fight against this alien.


    Realizing that they are going to be the audience of this century war, the black Protoss are a little excited.Di Huang Sheng Zun squints and looks at the two Protoss standing behind Ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin, with a slightly complicated tone.


    "You have these two Protoss?"


    "What? Do you want to fight with me? "


    Ye Kai asked, smiling as before.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." The emperor shook his head.


    In principle, the duel between him and ye Kai should be a unique battle that the whole black Protoss and the protoss have always put in mind. Even if ye Kai doesn''t say it, there will certainly be many Protoss coming here. Even if ye Kai doesn''t say it, he should not lose to his own black Protoss.


    But now, ye Kai has only two Protoss who are usually accompanied by his disciples. Besides, there is no other Protoss.


    Is he so confident?


    When Di Huang Sheng Zun was confused, ye Kai was the first to speak.


    "Show your sincerity first. Remember what I said?"


    "Well, when the war is coming, are you worried about such boring things?" The emperor of Dihuang gave a cold snort. Some of them didn''t have a good way. He naturally understood that what ye Kai was referring to was the ten most precious things that he had agreed with himself for a long time.


    Although it was indeed an appointment between them, ye Kai''s feeling that he did not act for the sake of competing with himself, but for the sake of these treasures, still made the emperor feel very uncomfortable.


    "Then you can watch it."


    The Dihuang Saint squinted and glanced at a pure blood black Protoss standing nearby. The subordinate immediately took out a box inlaid with countless spirit stones from the space magic weapon and opened it.


    "Sasa, Sasa..."


    all of a sudden, the glittering light covered the surrounding space, and the light almost blinded people''s eyes radiated from the box.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    at the same time, ten golden lights rose from the treasure chest and floated in the air above the emperor Dihuang and ye Kai. Ye Kai looked up with a smile and saw the brilliance of the most precious objects.


    "One, two, three... Well, three top-level jewels, three middle-class ones and four inferior ones are quite trustworthy."


    "I have seen your sincerity."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Hearing Ye Kai''s slightly sarcastic smile, Di Huang Sheng Zun''s face changed slightly, and his right hand opened and closed in front of him, directly shooting ten black auras.


    Those auras turned into an arm, pulled ten pieces of the most precious things from the air and inserted them behind them.


    "Come on, ye Kai, there''s no need to say more!"


    "Fight


    When Dihuang Shengzun finished speaking, countless black auras burst out on the whole person''s body surface and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "It''s you who are talking all the time." Ye Kai smiles calmly, and the red crystal sword has been held in his right hand.


    "Boom!"


    The red sword light collided with the black aura, and the whole central plain began to tremble!


    In the distance, thousands of meters away from the battle, a man in black looks at Ye Kai''s confrontation with the emperor. His blood red eyes reveal his cold intention to kill him.

 Chapter 1462

    Dihuang Shengzun, a pure blood black Protoss with a life span of 100000 years, is also the first black Protoss born in the protoss continent.


    Two months ago, Dihuang Shengzun completely woke up in the burial mountain through Heyan, which was possessed by some of his spirits. Although Dihuang Shengzun was defeated by Ye Kai at that time, we should know that Dihuang Shengzun had just recovered, his body was as crisp as paper, and the power of his soul was not complete at all.


    And now the Dihuang saint, has returned to an unprecedented peak of blood!


    "Boom!"


    The red and black aura collided and spread all the way from the previous plain. All the black Protoss soldiers were directly lifted away by this hegemonic force near that road. And even the more senior officers could not resist the impact of the bully, and their mouths were bleeding.


    At the beginning, these black Protoss soldiers mocked the ordinary Protoss for being timid and weak. They did not even dare to watch the world war between RenWang and Dihuang Shengzun. But now, they finally understand why Ye Kai only took he Yan and he Tianxin.


    This kind of collision, even if it is the aftereffect of the impact, is not what they, ordinary friars who have not opened the extreme, can bear!


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from the central plain, in the courtyard of the he family, countless Protoss stood in the courtyard, looking at the only water blue projection, nervous, and unconsciously clenched their fists.


    He Huahui also put his hands on his knees and clenched his fists. The fingernails of his fingertips were deeply embedded in the flesh of his hands. At the beginning, he also planned to follow Ye Kai directly to the central plain, but he was rejected by Ye Kai.


    Looking at the mountains in the projection, he Huahui finally understood why Ye Kai didn''t let these Protoss follow.


    This kind of power, where is the general monk can have the life to watch from the close distance!


    What''s interesting is that although the projection array has only pictures and no sound, every time there is a crack on the top of the mountain in the picture, their ears will be filled with a dull explosion sound. The explosion produced by Ye Kai''s duel with the emperor can be heard clearly even though it is tens of millions of kilometers away!


    "Master ye, the future of the protoss is up to you..." he Huahui frowned and read in a low voice. He now recalled the war of burying Shenshan, and he put pressure on Ye Kai. He Huahui was ashamed and annoyed.


    Today''s yekai is no longer the existence that only some Protoss admire inside the Protoss.


    He is the Savior of the whole Protoss!


    ...


    "Dihuang, it seems that your men can''t support the aftereffects of our collision. Don''t take care of them?" In the sky of the protoss continent, ye Kai evaded the full attack of the Dihuang saint. If he couldn''t escape, he split it with the red crystal sword in his hand.


    "Hum, it''s good for those ungrateful subordinates to let them have a longer memory!" His voice was cold and his face was blue. Countless black auras burst out of his body and turned into flying swords and shot at Ye Kai at the top of his head.


    He didn''t even use the magic barrier. When ye Kai just patted, the flying swords were directly smashed by his palm. It seemed that the magic that the Dihuang Saint tried his best to use was just like a family to him.


    "That''s your strength. Don''t let me down?"


    "If it''s the same level all the time, I won''t hesitate to accept the ten most precious weapons?"


    "The duel has just begun. Don''t be arrogant!"


    When the blow failed, the Dihuang Saint gave a loud shout. The black aura smashed by Ye Kai condensed into the previous black sword again in the air. The tip of the sword pointed back to Ye Kai and shot again from the back of Ye Kai.


    As an ordinary Friar and God cultivator, ye Kai had long been injured by the means of Dihuang saints. However, ye Kai didn''t even look back and didn''t want to defend himself. Instead, he let those black swords shoot at his back.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    the dull sound of the blow sounded, and the black sword turned into countless pieces of black aura and exploded. Looking at the back of Ye Kai, it was...


    undamaged!


    "Drink!"


    To understand this level of attack, ye Kailai said that it was just tickling. When the Dihuang Emperor gave a violent drink, his body bounced hundreds of meters. With a flick of his right hand, he had a long sword with black flame in his hand. It was a precious weapon forged by the black Protoss, and also a treasure used by the early Dihuang emperor against Eastar.


    Dihuang Black Death sword!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The black blade collides with the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand. The Dihuang Saint opens his mouth, and his voice is like thunder. The dazzling chopping falls on Ye Kai constantly, but ye Kai looks like he is in a good mood, with his left hand behind him, holding the sword with one hand, constantly blocking the Dihuang saint''s chopping.


    "Although you haven''t recovered to the top of your blood when I first met you, you are better than you were then." While Dangkai Di Huang saint''s attack, ye Kai calmly smiles and says.


    "Don''t talk to me with that high attitude!" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Di Huang Sheng Zun was even more annoyed. After the blade Qi forced Ye Kai back for half a step, he stepped directly in the air. After jumping several kilometers, he suddenly fell down. The long sword in his hand was mixed with strong gravity and chopped down.Dihuang chop!


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, he Yan and he Tianxin only saw countless black auras formed by the Dao Qi exploding at the position where the Dihuang Saint split. Where the Dao Qi passed, the mountains and rocks were broken, the lakes were flowing back, and the whole space was trembling and broken!


    It is worthy of being the holy one of the Dunhuang. It has reached the peak of the extreme realm 100000 years ago. The power of this sword alone may be beyond the reach of countless monks in their lifetime.


    However, after the black light of the sword dissipated, the white clothes still carried the sword with bare hands and stood in the air without any damage.


    Ye Kai, holding the red crystal sword in his hand, gently blows away the smoke and dust around him. He looks at the Dihuang saint, who has been panting with all his strength, and says with a look of seeing through everything.


    "Dihuang, you are hesitating."


    "What did you say?" The Dihuang saint was angry, and his backhand cut a black light, but ye Kai didn''t even hide.


    The knife light explodes on Ye Kai''s body and directly turns into a piece of dust. Ignoring the furious Di Huang saint, ye Kai goes on.


    "Since you know that your transformation is just the tool of the Zerg, you have been hesitating and confused."


    "Since everything is just the conspiracy of the Zerg, why should the black Protoss and the protoss continue to fight? Is that what you think? "


    As ye Kai said, Dihuang Shengzun was just an ordinary Protoss in the beginning. The reason why he became Dihuang Shengzun came from the fact that he used his false identity to become an ancient god, a Protoss legend, but in fact he was the son of the insect king of the Zerg in the universe, the poisonous blood transformation of ester.


    Eastel, the son of the insect king with the power against heaven, was killed in the protoss continent by Ye Kai a day ago. After that, the Dihuang Saint began to be confused.


    All that he led the black Protoss to take revenge was, after all, a conspiracy under the guidance of the Zerg, which he wanted to see. The protoss should not have been split into Protoss and black Protoss.


    So, in this case, should I still insist on the war?


    The emperor of Dihuang could not understand.


    When he ordered his troops to withdraw from the dilapidated northern mainland, ye Kai had already seen through the mind of the emperor and pointed it out.


    Silence, a long silence...


    Since ye Kai finished saying that, all the black Protoss present could not say a word, and the Dihuang Saint also kept his head down and was silent.


    Dozens of seconds later, a cold voice slowly sounded from the mouth of the Dihuang saint.


    "Ye Kai, it seems that you think you know me well?"


    Cold breath in his side continue to diffuse, ye Kai is very clear, that is to open the extreme state, there will be a feeling.


    "From the moment when I make an engagement with you, the duel between you and me has nothing to do with the protoss or the black Protoss!" The emperor raised his hand abruptly, and the breath of terror swept across the whole continent in an instant. It was mixed with anger, twisted anger... And...


    infinite killing!


    "Now, there is only one thing I have to do."


    "That is to prove that our Dihuang saint is the master of this continent!"

 Chapter 1463

    "Dong Long!"


    In the sky, the dull sound is constantly ringing.


    On the ground, the black Protoss soldiers looked up and looked at the confrontation between Dihuang saint and ye Kai. They were all in awe.


    Accompanied by the dull thunder, thick clouds continue to condense in the sky. Since Dihuang Shengzun said that, the weather of the whole Protoss continent began to change.


    The voices of countless spirit beasts are constantly ringing from the corner of the mainland. It seems that they are also aware that the mainland is not right, and they are afraid.


    Standing far away, he Tianxin only feels that the temperature around her is getting lower and lower, and the cold air that has never been before is sweeping across the continent. She can''t help but hold her arm tightly and ask he Yan around her.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it still fine just now? Why did it suddenly get dark? "


    "It''s the extreme state..." He Yan replied, not looking at he Tianxin, but staring at the holy emperor of Dihuang in the air, his face said solemnly.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that once the power of the extreme state is completely liberated, the space will tremble and the heaven and earth will appear abnormal."


    "But when the Zerg fought against Ye Kai, there was no such situation? Is the Dihuang Saint more powerful than the Zerg


    When he Tianxin heard this, he remembered the scene of the battle between ester and yekai at that time. Although it was magnificent, it was totally different from today''s situation. Most of the protoss now call ester "the Zerg". Although it sounds a bit awkward, most of the protoss can understand it.


    If the power of easterl at that time was to tear up space and distort time, then the present Dunhuang saint is more direct.


    It''s the most powerful force that makes all spirits submit!


    He Yan thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    "It''s not like that. After eastell showed the real body of the insect king, the insect blood in his body resisted the universe. Therefore, all he could use at that time were the magic of the Zerg universe, not the polar power of our universe."


    He Yan''s face became more and more heavy when he said this.


    "That''s why there''s a totally different picture."


    "Do you mean that if the Dihuang saint is serious, he will be better than yekai?" He Tianxin thought about it, then suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, but after Easter''s death, there is no doubt that the present Dihuang Saint..."


    "is indeed the highest existence in this Protoss continent


    Although he Yan didn''t want to admit it, he did tell he Tianxin what he thought.


    You know, although Ye Kai is powerful, he has only been less than four months since he opened Jijing. His mastery of Jijing needs to be improved.


    But what is the rank of the Dihuang saint?


    The meaning of the one hundred thousand year old Dunhuang saint is that he has opened the extreme realm for at least one hundred thousand years, and the experience and growth brought by this kind of time can not be compared with Ye Kai, who has only four months.


    It is the realization of this that makes he Yan''s face so ugly.


    After all, in this universe, no matter how gifted or gifted, it will take time to hone and experience. The time gap between Ye Kai and Dihuang saints is the biggest gap between Ye Kai and Dihuang saints.


    Without saying a word, he Yan and he Tianxin look up and look at Ye Kai, who stands with a sword in the air. Their nervous mood has already reached the top.


    In the face of the Dihuang saint who liberated all his magic peak, how should ye Kai deal with it?


    On the other side, Di Huang Sheng Zun, who was in full swing, looked directly at Ye Kai and hummed coldly.


    "Look at your expression, it doesn''t seem that you are very afraid?"


    "First of all, I would like to remind you that my extreme state is not a fragmented extreme state when I was buried in the holy mountain, but a complete extreme state peak. The gap between them is not imaginable."


    Ye Kai just shrugs.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Since I want to surpass you, I have to face your extreme peak. Since I am here, I will not be afraid."


    "Well, your calm face can only last here." The emperor''s face was disdainful, and his hands were raised slightly.


    "Boom..."


    accompanied by the dull thunder in the air, the body surface of the Dihuang Saint began to change at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black aura constantly wound around his body, and the original dark green skin turned into dark black, but the black surface, the exposed meridians and blood vessels showed blazing red gold, which was completely wrapped by the golden and black brilliance, just like reshaping the body of the Dihuang Saint...


    and behind him, a golden radiance formed The aura circle is constantly rotating, emitting golden light. Although in the eyes of ordinary monks, it should be a Dharma array, ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin all know that it is not a Dharma array at all.It''s a symbol of Dihuang Shengzun, the highest level of Jijing itself!


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, you have reached this level." With a bitter smile, ye Kai turned his red crystal sword into a red light, which was fused with his purple crystal sword.


    For the Dihuang saint in this state, ye Kai knows that the red crystal sword can no longer play any role. Only now can he fight against one of them with the strongest red crystal sword in his hand.


    "Your guess?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Di Huang Sheng Zun asked.


    "This is the first time that I have exposed this form to the world. How can you say that you have guessed it?"


    As soon as he made a sound, the whole Protoss continent began to tremble. That terrible sound even penetrated beyond the protoss continent and resounded through the whole immortal universe!


    "Of course." As the only one who has not been awed by the Dihuang saint, ye Kai holds the red crystal sword, and his surging fighting spirit is revealed from his green eyes.


    "Even for the monks of the protoss, it usually takes about 500 years to step into the extreme realm. After that, it takes thousands of years to cultivate the extreme realm. Even if they can reach the peak of the extreme realm, they can''t continue to improve because of the limitation of longevity."


    "But you are different. Although it is not your own will, you have taken the blood of the son of the insect king, and your life span has reached the same six figures as that of eastell. It is the end point for ordinary monks to reach the peak of extreme realm, but for you who live far longer than the ordinary Protoss, the black Protoss."


    "The peak of extreme state is just a starting point!"


    "Well, I have a good brain." With a sneer, the Dihuang Saint agreed with Ye Kai''s words. When the black Protoss soldiers on the ground heard it, they were all frightened and dull.


    "I can''t believe that the peak of extreme state can not only change the monk''s appearance, but also summon the extreme state in his body to the real world?" He Tianxin looked at the changing posture of the emperor Dihuang, and was a little afraid.


    "And what are they talking about? I don''t quite understand. It''s clear that ye Kai is at the peak of the extreme. "


    "Not the same." He Yan shakes his head, and at the same time unfolds the giant bear order around his waist to protect himself and he Tianxin.


    "Because the peak of the extreme realm is the last step to ascend to the deity. The gap between this level of cultivators and the deity is just whether they have been robbed or not."


    "However, although they can''t become the ascenders, the spiritual cultivators at the peak of the extreme realm can constantly shorten the distance with the ascenders by virtue of cultivation."


    "And the Dihuang saint, in this position that can be shortened, stayed for 100000 years."


    "That is to say, he is the closest to the ascender and the existence of God."


    As he Yan said, today''s Dunhuang saint is already at the peak of the immortal universe, and the gap between the ascender and the immortal.


    After reaching the peak of the extreme realm, after 100000 years of cultivation, the body of the Dihuang saint has already reached 10% to 20%, almost jumping out of the universe.


    Aware of this, he Yan and he Tianxin finally understand why ye Conghui said that the Dihuang saint was more difficult to deal with than the ancient gods when they mentioned the result of the duel at that time.


    Dihuang saint is probably the only one in this Protoss continent who has stepped into the peak of the universe due to the poisonous blood of the Zerg...


    demigod!

 Chapter 1464

    "Dihuang, Dihuang Holy Lord!"


    On the ground, countless ordinary black Protoss soldiers, senior military officers, and even the highest status of pure blood black Protoss. All the black Protoss who came to the mainland plain of this Protoss, looking at the new posture that the Dihuang Saint had never shown before, all of them raised their heads, looked excited, and their eyes were shining like devout believers.


    After all, after seeing the scene of Ye Kai''s duel with ester, these black Protoss soldiers inevitably think that ye Kai''s strength is stronger than that of the Dihuang emperor. But now, seeing this scene, their mood has changed again.


    Although they don''t understand why Dihuang saints are like he Yan and he Tianxin, it is obvious that the present Dihuang saints have already entered a completely different realm.


    "Rumble..."


    behind the emperor Dihuang, the Golden Disc keeps growing and spreading. The red golden light is just like a burning sun shining on this Protoss land.


    Di Huang Sheng Zun raised his eyes slightly and gazed at the young man in white in front of him. To his surprise, even though he had already shown this kind of posture, ye Kai still had the same expression and looked at himself calmly.


    Has he really calculated his real strength?


    "There''s no one to be afraid of when you see my posture, RenWang. You''re still the first one." When the Dihuang Saint opened his mouth, the name of Ye Kai changed from his name to the king of man.


    "Have you finished, can you do it directly?" Ye Kai mentions the red crystal chopping God Jue sword. The tip of the sword points to Dihuang Shengzun and says with a smile.


    "... not bad."


    "Come on."


    The Dihuang saint was attentive, and there was no movement in any part of his body, but the Golden Wheel behind him burst out hundreds of red gold rays.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Ye Kai raised his left hand without holding the sword. In his palm, a pure green aura condensed into a shield emitting crystal light.


    "Well, ignorance." The Dihuang Saint sneered. He put his hand on the shield and pointed it gently. The shield, which was enough to resist the extremely high level of magic, suddenly broke down into countless pieces of aura. Ye Kai''s face changed slightly and jumped up to avoid the laser fire.


    But as soon as he jumped up, he noticed something wrong. In principle, he could fly at least several kilometers in this jump, but now, just a few hundred meters, he stops in the air.


    Under the sole of one''s foot, the aura that should have existed under one''s own sole disappeared for some reason. At the same time, the rays emitted by those Dihuang saints on the ground turned a corner and flew towards the leaping leaves.


    Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled with a black Yin Qi. The ghost body caused by the extreme state of martial arts opened directly, and the whole body suddenly turned into a black fog.


    "Eliminate."


    The Emperor didn''t move a step, but just opened his mouth gently. The Yin Qi suddenly flew to the position of the emperor uncontrollably. Ye Kai had no choice but to cancel the ghost body. However, the emperor had already raised his right hand high, a flashing missile emitting warm sunlight, and the laser that had been tracking Ye Kai, and at the same time he was in front of and behind Ye Kai Burst behind!


    "Bang!"


    The golden flame missiles burst in the air, and the golden brilliance spread all over the place. All of them were crushed by the surging aura force, and a huge mushroom cloud rose.


    "Cang."


    The wind of the sword explodes in the smoke, and the mushroom cloud is cut by Hongjing''s shenjue sword. Ye Kai stands in the smoke, holding the tiger''s mouth of the sword, and a thread of blood slides down the body of the sword.


    Seeing this scene, tens of thousands of the black Protoss who came to watch the battle were stunned for a moment, and then one by one showed ecstasy and roared with excitement.


    "Long live the emperor of Dihuang!"


    "Ha ha, Lord Dihuang is really invincible!"


    "The king of man is not the opponent of the emperor of Dihuang, and the protoss is finished!"


    He Tianxin looks at the blood flowing from ye Kaihu''s mouth. His face trembles slightly and asks he Yan in a low voice.


    "Well, how can it be like this? The gap is so big?"


    "Has he not recovered from his battle with the Zerg?"


    Compared with the trauma that ye Kai suffered, he Tianxin was more worried that ye Kai didn''t even return his hand in the fight with Dihuang Shengzun just now. He was just in a state of being suppressed all the time, even unable to fight back at all.


    It''s not just the two geniuses of the he family. In the territory of the he family, tens of millions of kilometers away from the battlefield, the protoss of the three families all stand up from their positions and hold their hands unconsciously when they see ye Kai injured in the projection.


    "Master ye..."


    in principle, although Ye Kai''s experience and time in the extreme realm is far less than that of the Dihuang saint, he is already a super spiritual cultivator with the double peaks of the extreme realm of magic and the extreme realm of martial arts and Taoism. Even in the face of the present state of Dihuang saint, he should not be so powerless to fight back."I''m not sure, but, Tianxin, do you feel it?"


    "The aura in his body is shaking..."


    He Yan said as he raised his hands slightly and opened and closed his ten fingers in front of his eyes. He could clearly feel that between his fingers, there was a little aura flying out of his body uncontrollably and toward the emperor Dihuang in the air.


    "After the form of the Dihuang Saint became that, the aura in the surrounding space seemed to be free from any command."


    As he Yan said this, he wanted to gather his aura and use a simple magic shield. However, no matter how he urged the formula, the scattered aura in the air was still flying towards the emperor Dihuang without any control.


    "I''m afraid that the Dihuang saint, who is at the top of the magic realm, can control all the auras in his space..." the magic shield was broken to pieces before it was formed. He Yan gritted his teeth and crunched his teeth.


    He Tianxin heard, but also two eyes directly stare big, expression dull, the whole person silly in situ.


    "If that''s true, how can ye Kai fight?"


    As he Yan said, an ordinary monk probably keeps aura in his body. When he needs it, he urges it out of his body to form a spell. The body is a container for storing aura.


    More advanced monks, such as Xu Mingrui, who used the mind method of fairyland, let the body as a channel for the circulation of aura and freely control it.


    Xu Mingrui, who has a dream of life and death mind, can say that his control of aura is the acme of the immortal universe. However, the current level of Dihuang saint is more terrible than Xu Mingrui.


    It is not only the power of the God cultivator, but also the ability to control and absorb aura.


    The body has a part of the DEI Huang saint who has become a God. His body is no longer a container or channel of aura.


    Master of thousands of auras!


    Just like the monks who use fire magic can absorb fire, the present Dihuang saint can drain the aura of any space at will with just one thought, or the aura released by other monks and spiritual practitioners.


    As long as he is in the space, all auras, even those emanating from ye Kai''s body, will submit to the Dihuang saint, the demigod who has already stepped into a higher plane with half a foot!


    "Hahaha, RenWang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t that arrogant? Why can''t you speak now? Isn''t it invincible? Why is it bleeding? Why are you hurt? Ha ha


    In the face of Ye Kai, who had suffered some minor trauma, the emperor of Dihuang raised his head and laughed, fully venting his previous humiliation.


    "RenWang, you are very strong, even stronger than other black Protoss and Protoss."


    "However, no matter how powerful a monk is, he must be supported by aura to use all kinds of powerful magic and martial arts."


    "No matter how strong you are, in such a state that you can''t use aura, you are just a..."


    "useless person who can''t even use the treasure!"

 Chapter 1465

    "Ha ha ha, look at the move, look at the move


    Di Huang Sheng Zun''s face was laughing and roaring wildly, constantly urging the aura around him to condense into red gold fireballs and shoot at the leaves in the air.


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword. Behind him, his two pale blue flame wings are fully spread out and constantly flying in the air to avoid the attack of the Dihuang saint. But without the support of aura, only the power of the soul class, ye Kai''s flying speed is not as fast as before, far less than the red golden fireballs shot by the Dihuang saint.


    Therefore, ye Kai can only shuttle between the mountains and constantly change his body shape by taking advantage of the complex geographical advantages of the nearby mountains. Only in this way can he maintain the distance from those fireballs.


    In fact, when all the auras in this space are under the control of the Dihuang saint, it''s amazing enough that ye Kai can fly, including He Yan and he Tianxin on the ground, as well as several noble pure blood black Protoss. Now let alone fly, it''s impossible to use the simplest magic.


    But after all, there are some limits in this circle. As ye Kai is about to be overtaken by those fireballs, a purple light bursts out of his eyes. The power of the third soul class is completely released. General thunder with thunder hammer emerges directly from behind Ye Kai. He raises his two hammers and smashes those fireballs directly.


    "Boom."


    Looking at the breaking of the Dharma ball, the Dihuang saint in the air on the other side was slightly attentive and whispered.


    "Oh, is that what the Zerg said about your unique soul power?"


    "It''s really meaningful to be able to use it without aura, but you should also know that even if you can use it without the support of aura, your moves will be..."


    "fragile."


    "Bang!"


    Two golden lasers suddenly rise from the ground below Ye Kai. The true self form of the third soul class reacts quickly and immediately blocks Ye Kai to block, but without the support of aura, where is his opponent of the magic used by the supreme Dihuang saint?


    The laser directly shoots through the soul body of the third soul class. Ye Kai moves his mind and immediately makes the injured third soul class return to his body. At the same time, he waves the red crystal chopping God Jue sword and uses it as a shield to block his chest.


    "Crack."


    Although Hongjing zhanshenjue sword is very powerful, the aura of the whole space has been taken away by Dihuang Shengzun. Ye Kai can''t use Hongjing zhanshenjue sword at all. The only thing he can rely on is that it''s hard and can barely resist the attack of Dihuang Shengzun.


    The true self form of the third soul class is injured, and ye Kai, as the master of the soul body, will naturally be involved. While he blocks the master''s magic power, a red blood stream slowly flows down the corner of his mouth...


    He Tian''s heart trembles and his heart is full of uneasiness when he sees that ye Kai is restricted by the emperor in the air.


    After the incident of Estelle, she thought that ye Kai''s battle with the Dihuang Saint would soon be decided by Ye Kai''s victory, but now the situation is totally different from what he Tianxin imagined.


    In fact, he Tianxin, he Yan, and other Protoss all looked too low on the holy statue of Dihuang, completely ignoring the fact, but in terms of cultivation, he was no less than ester.


    Even if you think about it, it''s very simple. After all, how can a pure blood black Protoss, whose strength has reached its peak 100000 years ago, be weak?


    The impact of the magic light became more and more fierce. Ye Kai''s wrist turned slightly on the hilt of Hongjing chopping shenjue sword, and the hilt that he could only hold in one hand suddenly doubled. Holding the sword in both hands, he cut through the laser light emitted by Dihuang Saint Zun.


    Behind him, the power of the flame wing jet is also enhanced to the maximum. With the blessing of two forces, ye Kai finally cuts the magic light of the Dihuang saint. The whole person bursts into the side of the Dihuang saint. He raises his sword high and sees that he is about to chop it down!


    "Dang!"


    The clear metal sound exploded in the air. The Dihuang Saint held a short dagger in his right hand and cut off the sword of Ye Kai''s hands.


    It''s the most common Lingbao. It can''t even compare with the level of the most precious weapon. But now, with the white jade dagger, the Dihuang saint can easily block Ye Kai''s sword.


    "Oh, you know that you can''t use Aura now, so you want to force me to my side. In this way, I can''t use advanced magic that may affect me. I can only fight you with cold weapons?"


    "It''s a pity, human king. Have you forgotten? Even if it is a treasure, it needs to inject aura to give full play to its real power! "


    "The treasure that can''t infuse aura is just a little hard scrap metal!"


    With a sneer, the white jade dagger burst out a knife gas. Although this level of Lingbao could not hurt Ye Kai, he was forced to retreat to a position 100 meters away from the Dihuang saint.


    As soon as ye Kai steadied himself, the Dihuang Saint swung his right hand and shot the dagger directly. Ye Kai rotated sideways to avoid the blow. After that, countless golden fireballs exploded in his position!"Boom boom!"


    The golden fire completely annihilated Ye Kai. Looking at this scene, the black Protoss soldiers on the scene cheered warmly one by one. They didn''t care about the form of Dihuang saint. They were just useless people who could not use anything.


    "The emperor of Dihuang is very powerful. Ha ha, do you see that ye can''t even return his hand?" A black Protoss soldier patted his companion on the shoulder excitedly and laughed.


    "Yes, I''ve been beaten up! What a pleasure


    "Sure enough, we black Protoss are the strongest race in the universe!"


    After all, they are also very clear that this alien, known as the king of man, is the backbone of the whole Protoss continent. As long as he dies, or loses the ability to fight and act, the defense system that the whole northern continent has established will collapse in an instant!


    On the other hand, the expressions of He Yan and he Tianxin are extremely ugly, and can even be described as pale.


    It is not so much that this one-sided war situation is completely beyond their expectation and other Protoss, but rather that the strength of the Dihuang Holy Buddha is beyond their imagination.


    As the Dihuang Saint said before, no matter how powerful Ye Kai is, it is also based on the ability to control the aura. Now all the auras in the space, including the aura that ye Kai sends out from his body, are controlled by the Dihuang saint. Ye Kai has no ability to use the various abilities of the polar realm, even the moves he learned before entering the protoss continent The method is used.


    On the other hand, the holy Dharma of Dunhuang dominates all the aura in the atmosphere, and can use the terror power of his extreme state at will and without any control.


    If other monks were in the position of Ye Kai, I''m afraid that the first blow of Dihuang Shengzun would not be able to withstand. But now ye Kai has been fighting with Dihuang Shengzun for dozens of rounds, which is not easy.


    In the distance, the man in black, who had been watching Ye Kai''s confrontation with Di Huang Sheng Zun, was stunned for a long time before he showed a cold smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that this Dihuang saint should be in such a terrible situation. It seems that even if I don''t have to do it, ye Kai will die today."


    "However, since all of you have come, I''d better give this duel a boost."


    The man in black raised his hand slightly. Countless big head machines with only one head stretched out two small mechanical wings and flew up into the air where ye Kai and the emperor Dihuang confronted each other. After that, they completely spread out the thunder energy stored in them.


    "Boom..."


    all they heard was the dull thunder that was constantly ringing over the top of the protoss continent. The dark clouds were gathering, and the flashing white thunder was faintly visible between the clouds.


    "Tut, I''m still trying to stir up the game when I''m in the mood. I really don''t understand." The emperor of Dihuang squinted slightly, a little unhappy.


    "However, for the sake of killing the king thoroughly, I''ll let it go."

 Chapter 1466

    "Boom!"


    With the dark clouds gathering gradually, the thunder on the dome of the protoss continent, the central plain, became more and more fierce.


    On the ground, the black Protoss soldiers who had been fighting with Dihuang Holy Buddha in yekai could not help raising their heads one by one and looking at the sky above them.


    "You see, what is that?"


    In the dark clouds, the white thunder light was dimly visible, and the strong thunder pillar could not be compared with any thunder method.


    The black Protoss soldiers looked up at their heads, confused and puzzled.


    In principle, the aura of this area is now exhausted by the Dihuang saint. No monk should be able to trigger such a terrible lightning method. From the expression of the Dihuang saint, it seems that he did not use this lightning method.


    He Yan and he Tianxin can''t understand why the terrible thunder and lightning appeared when ye Kai was fighting with the Dihuang saint.


    Just when they were all puzzled, a senior officer of the black Protoss suddenly said.


    "Do you think it''s the emperor of Dihuang who is going to go through the robbery and fly up, that''s why the sky thunder is triggered?"


    This speech, tens of thousands of black Protoss are at the same time expression dull five seconds.


    Then the noise exploded over the plain.


    "Yes! With the strength of Dihuang saint, he should have been able to fly up. This white sky thunder is the best proof! "


    "It makes sense! It''s said that 100000 years ago, it was the ancient gods who fought with the holy master of Dunhuang that triggered the thunder


    "Today is the day when the black Protoss dominates the universe."


    "Long live the emperor of Dihuang!"


    No matter how you look at it, this is a very reasonable explanation, and it is biased towards the black Protoss. Naturally, the black Protoss will be very happy to accept it.


    He Yan and he Tianxin, who are not the black Protoss, and the protoss who are far away on the other side of the protoss continent and watch the battle through the projection array, are reluctant to accept this fact, but they have to admit that this is the most reasonable explanation.


    Soon, after the black Protoss officer said that, in less than a minute, all the protoss, the black Protoss, had regarded the thunder as the sky thunder.


    "Hehe, the sky thunder is hundreds of times bigger than the artificial thunder." Only Ye Kai, with a bitter smile, shook his head alone.


    Because ye Kai, who has boarded the will of the immortals and demons in the universe, knows very well that the thunder above his head is not a lightning disaster at all!


    He has not yet reached the five levels of spiritual cultivation, and he can never fly to the top of the world to cause thunder. Although the Dihuang saint on the other side is powerful and is also the peak of the world, his strength comes from 100000 years of cultivation, which is not the existence of flying. Ye Kai, who was born with the consciousness of immortals and demons, believes it.


    That is to say, in the process of fighting with the Dihuang saint, there is no possibility of causing a great disaster!


    So there is only one reason.


    Holding the wrist of Hongjing shenjue sword, ye Kai unconsciously clenches it. He looks to a distant mountain top tens of millions of kilometers away from the battlefield, cold channel.


    "It''s really you."


    "Lear!"


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, the man in black seemed to hear ye Kai''s voice. He directly lifted the hood covering his face. His smile was so strange and seeping.


    "Oh, just in a moment, it can be analyzed that this is not a lightning disaster. It''s just my mechanical lightning. It''s worthy of you."


    "But what if you know? No matter the protoss or the black Protoss, they will only regard it as the thunder for the robbery. They don''t know that I am blocking it. Now you have no skills. Just to deal with the Dihuang saint in front of you, you can''t do anything at all. "


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself for your high cultivation, ye Kai."


    Lear said here, blood red eyes, a cold to the extreme of the murderous leakage.


    "It''s good to let you die in my thunder and lightning..."


    "as the price of destroying my life-saving straw of LANYA star."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lear finished, the white thunder had broken through the dense clouds and suddenly fell from the air!


    "King of man, suffer death!"


    At the same time, the holy one of Dihuang gave out a violent drink. After his body flickered in the air, he called out the Dihuang Black Death sword he carried with him and went straight to Ye Kai.


    Although he Yan and he Tianxin have tried their best to see what happened, the brilliance of those spells is too flickering to use the magic barrier. If they continue to see with their naked eyes, they may be directly stabbed.


    "He nerd, what do you think of Ye Kaihui?" He Tianxin gives up the act of looking for ye Kai in the thunder light. He Tianxin is anxious and asks he Yan that the changes in the battlefield are completely beyond her expectation."If the thunder is really the thunder of the Dihuang emperor, ye Kai will have a chance."


    "After all, it is recorded in ancient books that Wanjie Tianlei will only attack the robbers and will not harm other beings." He Yan tries to think in a good way, and comforts he Tianxin.


    But this time, he was completely wrong.


    Will they only attack the Dihuang saints? On the contrary! If he Yan could see the scene in the thunder light, he would be surprised to close his mouth.


    Because, in that thunder light, the numerous thunderous attacks, all accurately bombed Ye Kai''s body!


    In the white thunder light, ye Kai constantly resisted the thunder and lightning with his own method, and at the same time avoided the martial arts and magic of the Dihuang saint. If he couldn''t escape, he blocked it with the red crystal chopping God Jue sword.


    "I didn''t expect you to form an alliance with Lear in less than half a day after eastell''s death." Ye Kai jumped sideways to avoid a falling thunder, but soon more white thunder came.


    "You said the mechanic who was originally an alien?" In the thunder light, both of them were completely isolated from the outside world, either in spirit or in voice. At this time, when ye Kai said that, there was nothing to hide for the emperor Di Huang, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, after all, our goal is you. Don''t worry. In a few hours, our alliance will be lifted."


    "Don''t worry, because before that, you were already a corpse!"


    When the Dihuang Saint said this, his eyes suddenly widened. The thunder light covered his long black sword, and the horror of scorched ash diffused in the space.


    On the surface of those thunder lights, there were red and golden flames rising and encircling. Ye Kai''s face sank when he saw the scene.


    He was very clear that the Dihuang emperor wanted to kill himself completely while the mechanical thunder and lightning that lill used still existed.


    "King of man, I''m glad that in two months, you can break through such a world in our Protoss continent, which can also be called a legend." Holding the handle of the long sword in both hands, ye Kai was no different from the dead in the eyes of the emperor Dihuang.


    "Are you finished? I thought you had something else to say In the face of the imminent killing of the emperor Dihuang, ye Kai did not show his fear, but laughed.


    "Say what?"


    "For example, is this the true legend of the protoss continent? Or something


    "This is not bad. As the strongest in the protoss continent, I deserve this name." The emperor of Dihuang nodded, and the flame and lightning on the blade of the black long sword also converged to the most violent level.


    "So, you can also die. It''s your honor to die under my master."


    "I don''t deserve it." With a smile, ye Kai takes the initiative to lift his sword defense posture and turns into a standing posture without any defense.


    "Give up? Well, after all, there''s nothing you can do to stop your own death. "


    The emperor Di Huang sneered, and suddenly a fierce light burst out in his eyes. He turned into a white thunder and attacked Ye Kai!


    "Death


    In the face of Dihuang''s inevitable attack, ye Kai breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth slightly and said to himself.


    "In the end, I had to use it."


    "The order of the king."

 Chapter 1467

    "Well?"


    Looking at the black token floating in front of Ye Kai''s chest, Di Huang Sheng Zun''s eyes widened slightly and his face changed.


    Although it was the first time to see the token, there was an unknown feeling in the heart of the Dihuang saint.


    As a spiritual cultivator of the highest level in the extreme realm, his perception and intuition of crisis have been constantly reminding the holy emperor of Dihuang...


    this token is extremely dangerous!


    But at this time, he has already killed himself. Once he takes it back in the middle, he will be attacked by the powerful thunder force and his own strength. He will be seriously injured. His killing move has been made and he can''t retreat.


    In an instant, the emperor made a judgment in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Before the long black knife stabbed Ye Kai''s chest, the red and golden flames, which were more surging than before, swept the whole body of the emperor. His whole body, as well as the Black Death knife in his hand, also doubled, just like the God of war, who was covered with golden flames, fell from the sky!


    The power of the extreme makes the shackles of the body''s muscles all open. At this time, the power of the spirit, whether martial arts or magic, has reached the peak of the universe!


    Now that I know that the token is very dangerous, I will fight it with all my strength!


    "Boom!"


    In the Central Plains of the protoss continent, with the position of the Dihuang saint as the center, countless auras gallop and spread, forming a aura storm again outside the white thunder light!


    Even if they wanted to stop it, tens of thousands of black Protoss soldiers on the scene could only watch the aura in their bodies explode directly from their pores and tendons and converge in the huge aura storm.


    He Tianxin was pale, but he didn''t step back. On the contrary, he walked slowly towards the huge aura whirlpool. In the huge aura storm, he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Let''s go, Tianxin. It''s not safe here. If the aura is drained, we won''t even have the chance to protect ourselves after their duel." He Yan grabs he Tianxin''s arm and signals her not to go any further.


    "But, ye Kai, he..." he Tianxin wants to say nothing. She knows what kind of situation she is in now, and it''s because of this that she is almost ready to cry.


    "Wake up! It''s no use for you to stay here now! " See he Tianxin this hesitant appearance, although he Yan is also depressed in the heart, but he must be responsible for the safety of he Tianxin.


    "The supreme realm of Dihuang saint has been completely liberated. We can''t help! If you stand here again, you will just send aura to Dihuang saint! Let his next blow become more powerful! "


    "And this blow may threaten Ye Kai''s life! Do you understand? "


    Hearing he Yan''s words, he Tianxin finally regained his mind, nodded and left the plain. At the same time, on the plain, the endless aura vortex also absorbed all the aura around him and suddenly shrank into a golden ball of light.


    The next second, the ball of light burst, and all the energy from the explosion covered the long black knife in the hands of the emperor Dihuang, as if the power of the whole universe was in his hands!


    The red flame was spurting from the eyes of the emperor Di Huang. He opened his mouth and made a thundering sound.


    "Di, Huang, Mie!"


    "Boom!"


    The protoss in the northern mainland, as well as the black Protoss in other areas, only heard a loud sound, which exploded and smashed in the middle plain. The friars with lower accomplishments were directly shocked by the sound, and the bright red blood was dripping down their ears.


    The earth trembles and the space is broken. On the broken earth, a Protoss, the black Protoss, even tens of millions of kilometers away, is overturned by this hegemonic force.


    Farther away, on the top of a distant mountain, the former Ji Sheng Li Er looks at the blow of the heaven and earth made by Di Huang Sheng Zun, and his expression changes slightly.


    "The Dihuang saint is really powerful. He should be the only one who has been poisoned by Zerg blood."


    Lear didn''t expect that Dihuang''s attack was so powerful that it was even more terrifying than the previous son of the insect king.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Lear looked to the center of the explosion, where ye Kai''s figure had already disappeared in the light of the explosion.


    "It seems that my intervention is a little superfluous."


    "Such a powerful force, let alone one leaf open, I''m afraid, even ten leaves open, are unbearable."


    Seeing the power of terror to such a degree, let alone lill, I''m afraid that any Protoss in the protoss continent, the black Protoss monk, would not think that ye Kai could survive.


    Sure enough, the black Protoss on the scene raised their heads one by one, looking at the golden pillar of light rising from the explosion, and all of them showed the fanatical expression of devout believers. They held up the sabre of the black Protoss in their hands, regardless of the aura in their bodies, they were almost drained, and they were hoarse and excited."Long live the emperor of Dihuang!"


    "Dihuang saint is really invincible. Hahaha, now the whole Protoss continent belongs to our black Protoss!"


    "The black Protoss is the real master of this Protoss continent!"


    The shouting black Protoss soldiers were good. They were far away from the explosion, and the closer black Protoss soldiers even had a lot of black Protoss aura. They all fell to the ground. However, their pale faces were covered with morbid red halo. They thought that the king of man had been killed by the emperor of Dihuang Love makes them very excited and intoxicated.


    Then, the golden light from the explosion finally disappeared.


    Finally, we can see the scene. The black Protoss soldiers turn their heads excitedly one by one and look at the position.


    All the black Protoss were stunned when a completely different picture came into their eyes.


    In the center of the light column of the explosion, there was only a young man in white standing. Although there were all kinds of bloody wounds on his body, he still stood in place.


    Before the position of his chest, on a black token engraved with the word "leaf", there was an illusory brilliant green aura. The whole young man in white was bathed in the brilliance, and all the wounds on his body surface were rapidly restored with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they saw this scene, all the black Protoss soldiers on the scene were dull, just like clay sculptures in the same place...


    before they could figure out what was going on, a black fierce light suddenly broke out from the side of the young man in white. In the light, a tall black Protoss with some broken bodies, holding only half of the Dihuang Black Death knife, rushed to the leaf Stab!


    "Ye Kai


    However, just as the long sword reached the position a few meters away from ye Kai''s body, the black token floating in front of Ye Kai suddenly burst out a warm green aura, controlling the body of the Dihuang saint in the same place.


    "Crack."


    Then, only half of the Dihuang black dead sword was left, and it turned into a piece of black powder and dissipated. The Dihuang Saint stood in the same place, looking at the handle which had no blade in his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he showed a bitter smile.


    "Who will be your opponent if you have this weapon that can go against your life and against the heaven?"


    "It''s not against the sky, it''s my life." Ye Kai closed his eyes and read slowly.


    Hearing this, the Dihuang Saint looked at Wang Ling, who was floating in front of Ye Kai, and then looked at Ye Kai, whose expression had not changed. He seemed to understand something. His eyes widened slightly, and then he sighed.


    "... I see."


    "Ye Kai, it''s my ignorance to regard you as an ordinary alien, human being."


    "Poof Pooh."


    Numerous wounds burst from the surface of the body of the emperor, and the blood splashed like a fountain. He had no strength to stand. The emperor opened his mouth and read the Tao with a complicated look.


    "I lost."


    After finishing these four words word by word, Di Huang Sheng Zun fell down from the front of Ye Kai, and there was no more movement.

 Chapter 1468

    "I lost."


    When the emperor Mingming said this, he was a little out of breath, and his voice was very weak.


    But the monks present, including the ordinary soldiers of black and Nezha, senior officers, and even the most noble pure blood black Protoss, all felt that these three words sounded in their ears, and they were so clear and audible...


    "Putong."


    With that, the great black body standing on Ye Kai''s side began to fall.


    The body of the Dihuang saint is not the big one among the black Protoss, but the dull sound of falling down is like the clear sound of the ancient bell, shaking the hearts of every black Protoss soldier present.


    "How could this be..." a senior black Protoss officer''s voice trembled, and everything in front of him was completely beyond his expectation.


    First, confusion, confusion spread in the army. Then, fear, like the heart sending blood to the meridians, spread in the army of the black Protoss.


    There is no doubt that now, the only one standing in the huge cave that was almost hit by the Dihuang saint in the center of the protoss mainland is not the Dihuang Saint himself, but the alien man who they thought had already been annihilated in the Dihuang saint with all his strength.


    But obviously it shouldn''t be him!


    What''s the level of Dihuang Saint just now? He is the strongest among the people who cultivate gods. His accumulated experience has made his body almost close to the power of ascension. It can be said that compared with Easter, who was not the existence of immortal and demon universe, the Dihuang saint who liberated his power completely is definitely closer to the existence of the name of "God".


    And his strength just now is enough to shake the whole Protoss continent, and even penetrate the external Dharma array, shaking the four realms!


    In fact, in the battle just now, the last strike of Dihuang Shengzun, "Dihuang extermination", has indeed caused a strong earthquake and space fragmentation in the four realms. It is now, one minute after the battle, that the four realms have been trying to make up for the destructive power of Dihuang Shengzun''s strike.


    Even the fairyland and the earth, far away from the sky, were destroyed by this force. But why did ye Kai, who was hit with all his strength by the Dihuang saint, stand intact?


    "Is the extreme cultivation of the alien people named Ye Kai even higher than that of the Dihuang saint?" Finally, a black Protoss with good strength spoke slowly in the silence.


    "How can it be!" His companion, who had turned pale, retorted.


    "The power of Dharma Dihuang is the top of the universe. Didn''t you see it just now? Even the aura of the whole space is subject to him! "


    "If the cultivation of Ye Kai''s extreme realm was really higher than that of the emperor Dihuang, there would be no such situation at all!"


    "But if everything is as you said, why is Ye Kai still alive?"


    The noise kept spreading among the black Protoss soldiers. For the reason why Ye Kai was superior to Dihuang Shengzun, these black Protoss soldiers all stood on the side of Dihuang Shengzun and thought that ye Kai must have used some mean means to surpass Dihuang Shengzun.


    "It must have been some despicable means that the foreigner was able to surpass the emperor Dihuang!"


    "Never let him go!"


    Only when the emperor Dihuang, who had fallen to the ground and could not move for a long time, heard these arguments, he showed a bitter smile.


    Where is there any mean means, no mean means? As long as we can win in the duel, that is the means that can be recognized.


    Moreover, it''s not ye Kai who used mean means, but the emperor of Dunhuang who reached an agreement with lear.


    When he was already in the upper hand, Lear also followed the agreement. When ye Kai''s defense was the weakest, he pretended to be a sky thunder and used mechanical current to make lightning attacks over his head.


    That is to say, ye Kai just now has been fighting against two with one!


    As for the reason why Ye Kai was able to fight against himself and lill with one man''s strength, the Dihuang Saint had known for a long time.


    1¡¢ Ye Kai''s physical quality is far better than that of the ordinary God cultivator. When his Dihuang extermination and lier''s thunder fall at the same time, although he has no aura, the Wanfa transformed by dragon blood can''t break the glass body. Coupled with the peak level defense of wudaojijing, he even stiffly blocks most of his Dihuang extermination and thunder''s destructive power.


    if this is the case, the Dihuang saint is still confident, and the rest of his power can completely crush Ye Kai''s body and spirit.


    And the second key point is the king order that was suddenly called by Ye Kai.


    When ye Kai was about to be hit by an attack, the holy master of Dihuang could clearly feel that the strange light of the token turned the nearby space and time around him. Whether it was his all-out strike or Lear''s lightning attack, the strange power of the token was annihilated.Although that''s true, there''s something that the Dihuang saint can''t understand...


    at that time, all the auras in the surrounding space should have been drained by him in a complete state. It''s reasonable that ye Kai couldn''t use any magic or treasure except his own martial arts body to defend himself. Even at that time, the token was originally stored If you have enough aura, you will be drained by the Dihuang Saint at the moment of appearance.


    However, what happened was completely unexpected.


    The renwangling, who originally thought that he would be drained of his aura and lose his effect in an instant, burst out with the same energy as his own Dihuang destruction...


    there is only one reason why the Dihuang Saint thinks and thinks.


    That is the token in Ye Kai''s hand. The level is even higher than that of himself, who was already half god at that time!


    In other words, renwangling is a treasure that can even jump out of the shackles of the immortal universe!


    "RenWang... Renwangling..."


    he repeated these two words in his mouth with a voice that only he could hear. Only his eyes could move. His eyes were slightly widened, as if he understood something...


    "... So, you are the consciousness of the immortal universe."


    The emperor of Dihuang opened his mouth slightly and read word by word. At this time, the huge pit where he and ye Kai lived was already covered with countless black Protoss soldiers!


    "All of a sudden."


    After the defeat of Dihuang saint, although these black Protoss soldiers were unwilling to admit it, they seemed to have reached an agreement at the bottom of their hearts.


    We must not let go of the existence that conquered the Dihuang saint!


    Countless black Protoss soldiers in accordance with the usual training, neatly arranged into a circle, wrapped Ye Kai in the center of the circle, while constantly narrowing the circle, the scene was almost the same as when ye Kai defeated Eastar.


    "To take advantage of others'' danger, to bully more than less is despicable!"


    In the distance, he Tianxin saw that he immediately rolled up his sleeve and was ready to start, but he Yan took he Tianxin''s arm and shook his head.


    "Why? Now it''s all over. Save Ye Kai. You have to stop him, too? " He Tianxin turns his head and stares at He Yan. He is obviously very angry.


    "No, look at the scene." Compared with he Tianxin, he Yan is more calm. He Tianxin also turns around and looks at the huge pit.


    Although these soldiers are constantly surrounded by Ye Kai, and have not suffered any injuries in the previous fight between Ye Kai and the Dihuang saint, they are now facing Ye Kai with their arms and shoulders shaking violently.


    "What do you want to do?" Facing these black Protoss armies alone, ye Kai has both hands behind him and looks as if he had just come to the central plain and faced the emperor Dihuang.


    "You... You have defeated the Lord Dihuang by despicable means! We will never let you go! "


    Although the black Protoss soldier roared like this, his voice was hoarse and trembling, and he did not dare to move forward. The other black Protoss soldiers, too, did not dare to move forward when they were only 100 meters away from ye Kai.


    At this time, a hoarse, helpless voice, slowly sounded in the space.


    "Step back."

 Chapter 1469

    As soon as this remark came out, all the black Protoss soldiers on the scene were in the same place as if they had been punctured. For a long time, they could not say a word.


    There is no doubt that the voice is once, the black Protoss are proud of, invincible Dunhuang saint.


    "Dihuang Shengzun, but..." the black Protoss officer who faced Ye Kai before heard this and seemed to want to say something, but when he saw Dihuang Shengzun''s expression, he was silent and didn''t say a word any more.


    Originally arrogant Dihuang saint, his facial features mixed with countless blood stains seemed to droop down. In his slightly rotating pupil, he revealed that he was unwilling, helpless... And indescribable...


    confused.


    Seeing the appearance of the Dihuang saint, the black Protoss soldiers who had been encircling Ye Kai had been stagnant for a long time, and the weapons they were holding had fallen down unconsciously.


    "What''s going on?" In the distance, he Tianxin, who was persuaded by He Yan, looked at the scene and asked in a low voice.


    "As ye Kai said." He Yan is a fully understood appearance, which makes he Tianxin a little unhappy.


    "Do you remember what ye Kai said when he first fought with the emperor of Dunhuang?"


    "Is there hesitation in the heart of the emperor Dihuang?" He Tianxin''s reaction is still very fast, he Yan said, and soon remembered.


    "Sure enough, no matter what ye Kai said or did, you remember it all." He Yan suddenly laughed, as if the current situation is enough to let him rest assured.


    "Nerd he, I think you''re looking for a fight!" He Tianxin heard that his face was covered with a red halo, shouting and waving his not too big fist.


    "Just kidding." He Yan dodged and continued.


    "Like all the strong ones, the Dihuang saint is also very proud, which can be seen from his words and deeds."


    "When he fought with Ye Kai before, when the Dihuang Saint read out his identity as a black Protoss, he could see that he was proud of being a member of the pure blood black Protoss and the leader of the black Protoss."


    "Because of this, after the transformation and the initial short-term confusion, he led the transformed black Protoss army, which opposed the protoss 100000 years ago."


    Unconsciously, he Tianxin is also attracted by He Yan''s words. While listening to He Yan''s explanation, he looks into the pit and finally recovers some strength. He slowly stands up from ye Kai''s side.


    Ear, he Yan calm voice still slowly came.


    "But today, when I was fighting with Ye Kai, did you find that the holy emperor of Dihuang didn''t mention the word" black Protoss "from beginning to end?"


    "Because the black Protoss is not the same as he imagined. It''s a higher choice of the universe for the Protoss. It''s just a mutation caused by the poisonous blood of the Zerg in the universe..." He Tianxin opened his mouth and answered word by word. Looking at the eyes of the emperor Dihuang, he began to get more complicated.


    "Well." He Yan just nodded and stopped talking.


    As he Yan said, he was so powerful and arrogant. Looking at the whole Protoss continent, apart from the dead ancient god, that is, the son of the insect king, he is also a generation of myth and legend.


    The life span of the black Protoss is one hundred thousand years. It is the first one to change from an ordinary Protoss to a pure blood black Protoss. Although most of them are negative records, it does not affect the fact that the Dihuang saint is proud of this.


    But all this was shattered a day ago.


    It turns out that everything he owns, which he claims is far beyond the fate of the general Protoss, is just a trick and means of the Zerg that originally did not belong to the universe.


    In addition to cultivation, his life span of 100000 years is just the earliest and purest batch of Zerg blood injected into his body, which has not been diluted by the blood of the protoss with the passage of time. The reason why he became the first black Protoss is that he was the first one to target himself.


    After knowing this, the emperor felt that he was in an endless hell and abyss.


    All of his own strength is nothing but something within the plan of ester. Even the first Protoss war between the black Protoss and the protoss, even today, 100000 years later, which has lasted for nearly three months, is due to the evil of ester.


    He is not the chosen son of any Protoss, let alone the higher evolution and existence of any Protoss.


    Everything, just a joke.


    So, since everything is just the Zerg plot, and now that eastell has died, will this war continue? Should I continue to slaughter the innocent Protoss?


    The Dihuang Saint could not understand it, and at the same time, he mocked himself in his heart.


    Powerful Protoss? The peak cultivator of the extreme? Does the body have a way to approach the rising demigod?


    Oh, just a piece of chess for the villain.Dihuang Shengzun stood up and confronted Ye Kai for a few seconds. The black Protoss soldiers who encircled Ye Kai also gathered behind him and looked at Ye Kai alone.


    "Do you want to continue, Dihuang saint?" Ye kaibi asked, looking at the Dihuang saint, who slowly climbed up from the ground, dripping with blood and full of terrible wounds.


    "You should know that even if all the black Protoss here work together, they won''t be my opponent."


    "Moreover, you should know that the struggle between the black Protoss and the protoss is meaningless."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, many black Protoss immediately showed their resentment, but the Dihuang saint was totally different. He just gave a bitter smile and then answered.


    "It''s no use."


    Dihuang Saint said, the expression is so vicissitudes, but he did not deny what ye Kai said.


    "RenWang, you won''t understand. As long as we black Protoss, the poisonous blood of the Zerg in our body is still there, and our temperament will be constantly controlled and controlled by the blood of the Zerg, and become manic, which will have a strong attack on ordinary Protoss. "


    "If the war does not continue, how can the anger and sadness of the bereaved Protoss and black Protoss calm down?"


    When the emperor Dihuang said this, the black Protoss behind him also showed complicated expressions. However, thousands of kilometers away from the battlefield, the countless Protoss watching the scene with projection array also unconsciously lowered their heads.


    Ignoring all this, the emperor of Dihuang said.


    "King of man, you still don''t understand that as long as the blood of the Zerg is in our body, the black Protoss is destined to be the enemy of the protoss, and we have to fight each other until one side is destroyed."


    "Endless war, and then extinction, this is the fate between the Protoss and the black Protoss."


    "But now that you are the winner, you can laugh at it." Dihuang saint''s tone is low, his voice is hoarse, and his back is bent. He looks like he is old and frail. How can he be as aggressive as before?


    "That''s exactly what I said." Ye Kai said, looking up at the same looking at their own Di Huang saint.


    Hearing these words, the Dihuang Saint gazed at Ye Kai''s black and red eyes, which were also directly covered with a layer of doubt.


    "RenWang, what do you mean?"


    Not only the Dihuang emperor, the soldiers and officers of the black Protoss, the powerful pure blood black Protoss, or he Yan and he Tianxin in the distance, but also the protoss staring at the scene with the projection array tens of millions of kilometers away from the battlefield. When they heard this, they all showed little doubt and did not understand what ye Kai was going to say.


    At this time, no Protoss, the black Protoss, would have thought that yekai''s next words would completely change the history and destiny of the whole Protoss continent.


    Ye opened his mouth and read every word.


    "If I say, I have a way to turn the black Protoss, which is polluted by the blood of the Zerg, back into the protoss?"


    When the emperor Di Huang heard this, his eyes trembled slightly, and he was stunned for a moment. Then, in his dark red eyes, an imperceptible light suddenly flickered.


    "Seriously?"

 Chapter 1470

    With Ye Kai''s words, the whole Protoss continent fell into a wonderful silence.


    "Ye Kai, what did you just say?" It''s not the black Protoss who says this, but he Tianxin, who has come to Ye Kai''s side. At this time, she is looking at Ye Kai with an incredible expression.


    He Tianxin side, he Yan although did not speak, but also a pair of incomprehensible expression Ye Kai.


    After all, what ye Kai said is beyond the comprehension of these Protoss and black Protoss.


    Can you turn the black Protoss back into a Protoss?


    What does that mean?


    You know, the blood vessels, tendons and viscera of the black protoss have undergone an irreversible mutation due to the poisonous blood of the Zerg. Since the first black Protoss, Dihuang saint, appeared, this mutation has lasted for 100000 years. The influence of the poisonous blood of the Zerg has long been deeply rooted in the black Protoss.


    Even one day ago, knowing that they were influenced by the poisonous blood of Zerg, they never thought that they would have the chance to become a Protoss.


    They looked up at the man in white who had just defeated the leader of the black Protoss. In his eyes, he had an indescribable complexion.


    Ever since Ye Kai defeated Estelle, they always felt that although the young man in white in front of them was not as good as Dihuang saint, he seemed to know everything.


    Ye Kai didn''t answer he Tianxin''s question, but raised his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a small test tube emerged. In the test tube, the clear red blood was shining with illusory brilliance.


    They all projected their vision onto the tube with red blood, and ye opened his mouth and said.


    "This is the Zerg serum extracted from easterl''s blood. It can remove the insect poison from the black Protoss. Although it won''t be cleaned up instantly, the black Protoss should be able to become a Protoss in a few days."


    "Should I?" A black Protoss soldier pondered over the words Ye Kai said and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, after all, this is the first tube of serum I made, and I can''t guarantee its efficacy completely."


    "What''s your probability of success?" When the soldier wanted to ask something else, the long silent Dihuang Saint had stopped all the black Protoss and asked Ye Kai.


    "At least 90 percent."


    As soon as the words came out, all the black Protoss around them suddenly took a breath of cool air.


    "Wait, wait, wait." He Tianxin suddenly stands out and stands on the side of the body nearest to Ye Kai. He stares at the serum in Ye Kai''s hand and asks in surprise.


    "It''s been less than a day since you defeated the Zerg. When did you get this?"


    "When it comes to healing." Ye Kai''s face answered calmly, and put the serum in his hand flat toward the Dihuang saint in front of him.


    "Dihuang saint, you should know better than me what kind of decision to make."


    When the emperor of Dihuang was just about to hold the serum for a moment, a strong pure blood black Protoss suddenly began to shout.


    "Don''t do it, Lord Dihuang!"


    He looked at the serum in Ye Kai''s hand and then at Ye Kai. He gritted his teeth and read angrily.


    "If the serum is made from the blood of the Zerg, as the alien said, it should not be accepted!"


    "Even a little insect poison can turn the protoss into a black Protoss. No matter what happens to his blood, who can guarantee what will happen?"


    The pure blood black Protoss said, and the other black Protoss were also stunned for a while, and then showed a sudden expression.


    Yes, why does Ye Kai say that it''s serum? It''s really serum. What if it''s a more ferocious toxin than the previous worm blood?


    "What''s more, in less than one day, how can such a magical serum be produced?"


    "Can we solve the suffering of the black Protoss for 100000 years just by a tube of serum?"


    Although the strength of this pure blood black Protoss ranks the weakest among the Seven Star generals of the black Protoss, it is obvious that his appeal is really good. As soon as he finished, the black Protoss who were influenced by Ye Kai''s words also showed their disgust.


    "Yes, maybe he just wanted to use this poisonous blood to harm the emperor Dihuang!"


    "Yes! How can there be serum in the body of that Zerg that can cure our insect poison? "


    "Cut! Good heart as donkey liver lung! You black Protoss will be poisoned by insects all your life. " Hearing those words against Ye Kai, he Tianxin was angry and resentful.


    Ye Kai looked at those black Protoss who had easily changed their judgment with only one or two words. He closed his eyes, shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Eastell''s blood can''t cure the worm? On the contrary, it''s better to say that only easterl''s blood is the only antidote that can cure the black Protoss in the immortal universe.


    After all, this insect poison is originally a toxin that does not belong to the universe, and only serum that does not belong to the universe can be removed.Moreover, the present black gods seem to have forgotten that the blood of immortals, demons and gods in the body of Dihuang Saint appeared just after being poisoned by insects!


    It also proves that eastell''s blood not only contains insect venom, but also has therapeutic effect.


    But these black Protoss naturally can''t think of these deeper things. Since the pure blood black Protoss opened his mouth, ye Kai seems to have become a villain again.


    "Since you think so, there''s nothing to say." As ye Kai said, he bent down slowly and put the test tube on the ground in front of him.


    "It''s up to you black Protoss to decide what kind of judgment to make."


    With these words, ye Kai turns around and is ready to leave. He Yan and he Tianxin follow Ye Kai, ignoring the black Protoss.


    Led by the Dihuang saint, countless black Protoss gazed at the test tube that fell on the ground with complicated expressions.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s situation, I really don''t know whether the serum will act on the emperor Dihuang. By comparison, the clamor of the black Protoss before seems ridiculous.


    "My Lord, I think it''s better for us to take away the so-called serum first and extract a little for those who violate the commandments of the black Protoss. If it''s really effective, it''s not too late to use it and make a large number of it." A high-ranking officer beside the emperor attached himself to the emperor''s ear. He asked carefully in a low voice and looked at the emperor''s expression.


    Then, after a long sigh, he finally nodded.


    "Well, take it back."


    "Yes, yes."


    The senior officer nodded like a pound of garlic, walked to the position before ye Kai, bent down, and was about to pick up the test tube containing bright red serum.


    But at this time, a fierce laser ray suddenly fell from the sky and penetrated the officer''s chest!


    "Cha!"


    The first reaction is what happened. Ye Kai turns around in an instant and shoots an aura rope towards the serum on the ground. However, before the rope touches the serum, countless electric currents will blast up from the ground and directly eject the test tube to a height of several thousand meters.


    "Pop."


    The dark green arm opened and held the test tube in his hand. The man in black standing on the top of the mountain put down his hood to cover his face, looked at the leaves on the ground and said with a cold smile.


    "Ye Kai, how did you become like this? I''m willing to do so many things for the peace of a race. It''s totally different from you before. "


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed into a slit. The red crystal sword was already in his right hand. He looked up at the man in black in the air. His eyes were as cold as an iceberg floating on the sea.


    "Lille, I have nothing more to say to you."


    "Give up the serum, otherwise, you should know what price you will pay."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s like Uncle, even if I return it to you now, you will let me go."


    He glanced at the black Protoss on the ground, who also looked up and looked at themselves, with disdain on their faces.


    "Although these black Protoss are just a group of simple minded people who will be given control of their minds, they are right about at least one thing."


    "The struggle that has lasted for 100000 years will not end because of your little serum..."


    "king of man!"


    With that, Lear grasped the five fingers of the test tube, and the whole test tube filled with serum was crushed by him.

 Chapter 1471

    "Rumble..."


    countless dull thunder rings around lill. The patella is not an ordinary thunder method, but a thunder caused by the electric current generated by his machine.


    Seeing those pale thunder lights, I instantly realized that the thunder and lightning that ye Kai and Di Huang Sheng Zun had suffered before was not the thunder to rob heaven, but the mean means of the semi Protoss. The mood of He Yan and he Tianxin sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Before the machine saint, lill stood on the top of the mountain, released the five fingers he held before, and let the glass fragments of the test tube and the bright red serum drip down his palm. His black and red eyes were as silent as death.


    "Demigods, I should remember that there is no agreement between us for you to do it now?" Before ye Kai opened his mouth, the Dihuang Saint raised his head in anger and asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course not. All the actions now have nothing to do with the treaty. They are entirely out of my own will." Lear responded with a sneer, and the laughter came into his ears. The black Protoss on the scene could not help shaking.


    This half Protoss, which was not even a Protoss, after absorbing the poisonous blood of ester and turning into a pure blood black Protoss, gave them no less fear than the son of the insect king, ester!


    "Well, then, can you think that you broke the Treaty on your own initiative?" The emperor of Dihuang stares at Lear and reads every word.


    The meaning of Dihuang saint is very obvious. Since you have broken the treaty, you will be the enemy of hundreds of thousands of black Protoss under his hand. Next, I will try my best to deal with you.


    "Please do as you please, Lord Dihuang." However, in the face of the threat from the emperor Dihuang, Lear shrugged and didn''t care. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the black Protoss army at all.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. The spiritual power of the middle level of the extreme realm was directly opened completely, and he wanted to sweep up and down Lear''s whole body. However, Lear''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in an imperceptible purple breath. With Ye Kai''s cultivation, he could not see through Lear''s present state.


    Ye Kai can feel that in Lear''s body, a strange force completely different from before is constantly acting on him.


    "Lear, you''ve been poisoned by insects. You''re still awake. It''s still time." Squinting at Lear, ye Kai gathered a aura under his feet, and the whole person rose slowly from the ground.


    "I''m very sober, ye Kai. You don''t need to remind me. I can even say I''ve never been so sober."


    The next second Lear said this, he raised his hand and threw it suddenly. Hundreds of floating cannons appeared behind him. The purple laser rays formed a huge net and opened to the leaves.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of terrorist attacks that can easily tear up the monks below Dacheng, ye kaizang doesn''t hide. He just raises his hand to crush all the lasers.


    In the broken purple light, it seems that he doesn''t care that his attack is crushed by Ye Kai''s hand, and Lear''s mouth is twisted and smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really you. After the improvement of these floating cannons, even the body of the God cultivator with the extreme realm of martial arts can be easily penetrated. When you deal with it, it''s as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables."


    "I have nothing to say to you. You should know that no matter what you absorb, you can''t be my opponent." Ye Kai let go, there are still those purple light into pieces of debris, red crystal sword has been in his hand.


    "It looks like this..."


    Lear squinted, his black body suddenly turned into a flash, and went straight to ye kaichong.


    "Boom..."


    the top of the mountain where lill stood before suddenly exploded, and the explosion spread all the way from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Ye Kai turned into a white light, and constantly collided with lill''s shadow. Every time they collided, the surrounding space would shake violently.


    "Dong!"


    Hundreds of times more violent than before, the explosion sound exploded in the air. In the explosion flame, the black figure was patted by Ye Kai for hundreds of meters, feeling the terrible pressure from his body. With a cold hum, all the mechanical devices stored in his body were used at the same time. Thousands of giant mechanical soldiers were holding all kinds of cutting-edge weapons, and two blood red electronic eyes appeared The fierce light shoots innumerable attacks towards Ye Kai''s position.


    Rays, missiles, thermal knives, the number of those attacks, even can easily destroy an army!


    This kind of protoss continent has no other friars'' skills in the air. The black Protoss and Protoss on the scene all raise their heads and praise in their hearts.


    Holding the red crystal sword, ye Kai waved his wrist at a speed that could not be recognized by the naked eye, and flicked away all the mechanical throwing knives shot by the mechanical soldiers. Countless laser rays followed.


    The red crystal sword suddenly burst out a blue flame in the air, where the fire light covered, all mechanical weapons were crushed.


    But then something incomprehensible happened.


    The machines that were chopped up by yekai and should have been scrapped long ago were reassembled in the air after they were cut into countless pieces by yekai, forming more small mechanical soldiers with a smaller volume."It''s just an assembled machine." Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and reads in a low voice.


    "Yes, your large-scale attacks won''t work."


    "In this case..."


    Ye Kai slowly lifted up the red crystal sword. On the tip of the sword, a blue cold spirit and a fire spirit spread all the way from the tip of the sword to the whole body of the sword, but different from the previous large-scale sword cutting, the Fire Spirit sent out a piece of flame, not a piece, but a thread of flame silver.


    At this time, ye Kai will have already opened up the power of the extreme realm of magic. The control of aura and magic has reached the extreme of the universe, which also enables him to separate his original flame blade into hundreds of thousands of flame blades!


    This is the strongest fire spell that can only be used by Ye Kai, who has both the fire spirit of ten thousand years and the fusion of the first soul level to reach the peak of the extreme realm.


    Fire spirit blade!


    "Boom!"


    Countless pale blue fireknives burst in the air. Every time a fireknife passed by, a mechanical soldier was cut into countless pieces and then exploded into powder. The whole sky of the protoss continent was covered with pale blue clouds, and the blue flame covered the vision of all the Protoss and the black Protoss.


    "It''s amazing... It''s you who can control the flame so precisely." Watching Ye Kai almost crush all his soldiers, Lear sneers.


    At the same time, the machines smashed into powder by Ye Kai began to emit purple laser....


    "how can it be that the mechanical soldiers should be completely crushed by Ye Kai''s attack..."


    "the volume of the machines has reached the level of dust, and they can still act with independent consciousness." He Yan gritted his teeth, looking at Ye Kai, who had experienced two wars in a row in one day, facing the third enemy, worried.


    Sure enough, there is no doubt that this demigod named Lear is the unique ultimate genius in this immortal universe!


    "Nanotechnology! No matter how fast and how much you kill, you can''t compare with the number of my mechanical soldiers, ye Kai


    "As a monk who only uses aura, of course you will not understand the power of this technology!"


    Lear grinned wildly, and at the same time, the metal surfaces of those micro mechanical soldiers in the space began to emit exactly the same purple light as before.


    He has self-confidence, which is hundreds of times more intensive than before, thousands of times more attacks, enough to break Ye Kai, who has experienced two wars in a row!


    "Rumble..."


    the purple light condenses in the air, and even envelops Ye Kai''s figure.


    In the face of Lille''s planned strike, ye Kai looks calm and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at when you''re dying?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that I haven''t used it for a long time. It''s refreshing." Ye Kai said, gently swing left hand, dazzling white light, suddenly in his left hand position burst open.


    "Boom!"


    "There are other ways to deal with it, but it''s not bad." In the white light of Ye Kai''s figure, Lear heard Ye Kai say so,


    Ye Kai was smiling. In his sleeve, the white light also flickered to the most dazzling degree, and a scroll inlaid with golden spirit stone at both ends was also unfolded in the air.


    God list reappears!

 Chapter 1472

    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Looking at the white light from the scroll covering the whole sky, Lear was stunned.


    It was a treasure he had never seen, and it was also a treasure Ye Kai had never used in front of him. Although he didn''t know the function of the treasure, Lear''s intuition, as one of the twelve saints, told him that he had to stop Ye Kai from using it!


    Thinking of this, there was no hesitation. Lear''s hands flashed black. A half black and half white feather fan had been held in his hands. It was the most precious one, the rosefinch feather fan, that could make all the treasures around fail in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the rosefinch feather fan was about to play its role, a bright ice crystal suddenly shot out in the white light and hit Lear''s arm holding the rosefinch feather fan directly.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The whole right arm, including the rosefinch feather fan, was frozen into an icicle. Lear let out a howl, but soon, his scream was covered by more loud sound.


    "Roar!"


    In the white light, among the countless ice crystals and flames, a piercing roar pierced through the heaven, earth and space. Hearing this sound, all the beings in the presence trembled unconsciously.


    That''s the voice that all the protoss in the protoss continent, the black Protoss, have never heard.


    "Roar!"


    When the voice rang out again, the giant finally appeared in the white light, countless ice crystals and flames.


    Dragon.


    A real dragon with silver scales!


    It''s the real dragon''s kiss!


    If ye Kai''s companions were at the scene, they would be surprised to see the present appearance of Juanxi.


    After all, the appearance of Juanxi now is completely different from that in the boundary.


    The silver dragon''s mane extends all the way along the back of the brain to the whole narrow dragon''s back. The brilliance on the scales is more dazzling than ever before. The arrogant dragon''s head is also more mature. At the same time, the whole body of the real dragon has grown from 100 meters to more than 10 kilometers!


    "Roar!"


    When the sound of dragon sounds again, a warm dragon breath ball mixed with fire, ice, Yin Qi and thunder at the same time has gathered on the dragon''s beak, and the dragon breath spreads out. In that dragon breath, countless nano robots that threatened Ye Kai before lose their last power.


    "True dragon of the east? Isn''t that the extinct race? " Lear looked at the dragon''s breath from his kiss, which made his back teeth creak.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that ye Kai, you have a real dragon that has disappeared?"


    Although trying to maintain a calm mood, Lear''s expression, after all, betrayed him.


    "Surprised? I think I have thoroughly understood my strength. In fact, my moves you know are not even ten. "


    "Lear."


    Ye Kaifu was beside the dragon, stroking the silver mane on the back of the dragon and smiling.


    Compared with the previous appearance, the growth of Juanxi is more than ye Kai imagined.


    Although Ye Kai has never used kisses since he fought with the beast St. criteo in the spirit beast Canyon of the divine world, after all, kisses were only at the top of the earth at that time, and could not fight with the monsters of the divine world and the Protoss.


    But this does not mean that ye Kai gave up the real dragon he got from the land boundary.


    There are two kinds of dragon families in the immortal and magical universe. One is the Western magic dragon family headed by Xuanyuan and Liuli in the immortal world. They are huge, with huge wings, short forepaws and strong hind limbs. This kind of magic dragon family is powerful and basically lives in the devil world and the immortal world. This kind of dragon family is also the majority of the Dragon families in the immortal and magical universe.


    There is another kind, like the Dragon kiss of the East.


    Different from the Western magic dragon clan, there are only a few living Oriental real dragons, and ye Kai''s kiss on the earth boundary is just one of the few.


    Although it seems that, compared with Xuanyuan, Liuli and even the traitors of the magic dragon clan, or the dimensional spirit beast, the Dragon kiss, which has been transformed by the red dragon, is very weak, but ye Kai is very clear. This does not mean that the gift and identity of the Dragon kiss is under these other dragon tribes.


    The reason why the cultivation of Juanshi is far weaker than that of other dragon people is that the Oriental real dragon people have been extinct for tens of thousands of years. Juanshi can only live in the earth, but can''t absorb the spirit of the divine world or the divine land, so its strength is inferior to other dragon people.


    JuanShou is the descendant of the king of the Eastern Dragon Clan. How can this powerful descendant of the dragon clan be weak?


    Therefore, since he entered the divine world, although he didn''t see it on the surface, ye Kai has been using the king''s order to absorb the aura around him and deliver it to the list of gods.Now, after absorbing countless powerful auras, the Oriental real dragon finally reached the level of being able to fight in the protoss continent.


    This is not so much the growth of Jue kiss as the strength it should have.


    Son of the Oriental Dragon King!


    "Roar!"


    It''s another dragon breath. Not only the nano robots, but also the floating cannons around Lille, as well as the auxiliary machinery, are crushed by the dragon breath mixed with countless different elements.


    Lear still wants to use laser to deal with it, but his whole body is also in the attack range of Longxi. The scream is resounding. After Longxi, there is only a broken and miserable body in the air.


    "Give up, Lear, you won''t be my opponent." Ye Kai is by the side of juanwen, looking down at Lille whose face is covered with blood, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Don''t look at me like that


    When ye Kai looked at him like this, Lear roared. On the surface of his body, countless purple and black auras burst out, forming a huge virtual array of auras in the air.


    Machine Saint Lear''s virtual workbench, which is Lear can use, the strongest magic!


    With a movement of his right hand, countless virtual mechanical cannons and soldiers suddenly appeared from the huge virtual worktable. More powerful lasers and missiles covered the surrounding sky and shot at the leaves around him.


    But when those lasers and missiles were about to hit Ye Kai, they all stagnated in the air like time, moving forward like a snail at a very slow speed.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter!" Lear yelled and used the virtual workbench to make more mechanical weapons, but as with the first batch, the attacks from those weapons stopped in the air as soon as they left the virtual workbench.


    Realizing that this is the power of space-time magic, Lear realized that, I don''t know when, a series of illusory silver white space-time brilliance has covered all the nearby space. In a silver white chessboard woven by aura, each square glitters with silver time and space brilliance, and all the time in the attacking space is stagnated.


    Space time magic, star world chessboard!


    "The boundary of time and space, how can there be such a large boundary of time and space!" Lear is on the edge of the star chessboard, which is not controlled by Ye Kai''s magic, but these things don''t matter.


    "Lille, as I said, you won''t be my opponent."


    Ye Kai''s eyes are calm, and the illusory space-time brilliance is constantly emanating from his green eyes. He slowly raises his hand, opens it, and peels off all the settled missiles and laser space on the star world chessboard.


    Before Lear could react, ye Kai had already grasped his fingers. Those spaces with mechanical shooting were instantly sent to the space in front of Lear by Ye Kai.


    "Damn it..."


    "it''s a foul to have such a powerful dragon as a weapon spirit and hide this level of space-time magic..."


    looking at the countless lasers, missiles and Lear that were originally shot by themselves, but now they are pointing at themselves, they make a sad cry.


    "Ye Kai!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the effect of time stagnation disappears, all the missiles and lasers explode in the same instant, and Lear''s body completely annihilates in the firelight.

 Chapter 1473

    "Suddenly."


    Standing on the top of the broken mountain, ye Kai aims at the memory. Lear raises his right hand where he used to stand. His five fingers are open. In the palm of his hand, a bright silver light is shining.


    Then, taking Ye Kai''s standing position as the center, in the spherical space with a radius of about 10 meters, wonderful things began to happen.


    In the space, the broken rocks and the earth are all rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. If the monks with a little accomplishments can see that ye Kai is not using aura to heal all the broken traces, but a more advanced and healing method.


    Space time magic, time reversal.


    Although it sounds like a very common time and space magic, in fact, time reversal is already the top one of time and space magic. The more monks practice this magic to the extreme, the smaller the scope and duration of counter current.


    Ye Kai is now able to reverse the flow of time in a sphere with a radius of about 10 meters centered on himself, and the time to reverse the flow is about an hour.


    Even if it doesn''t sound like a lot, in fact, it''s the level that can only be achieved by high-level space-time magic monks. After all, part of space-time magic belongs to the journey against heaven.


    Of course, the purpose of Ye Kai is not to create these natural landscapes, but more important things.


    Since those rocks recovered, ye Kai did not stop his magic, but continued to reverse the time in this space.


    At the bottom of Ye Kai''s palm, countless pieces of powdery glass condensed into pieces, then recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and combined into a small glass test tube. Then, drops of red serum gathered in the test tube, and became the same as before.


    "Hum... It''s worthy of time and space magic. Even the serum that evaporates into gas can be collected again. I really envy you."


    On one of the rocks beside Ye Kai, the bloody face of the former Jisheng Lille lies on a low rock. This is not what he wants to do, but his limbs and back are all penetrated by Ye Kai''s long sword made of fire. The other end of the sword''s tip plunges deeply into the stone ground and can''t move at all.


    After all, at that time, Lear''s purpose was not the test tube, but the serum in the test tube. Therefore, after crushing the test tube, he quickly evaporated the serum with the laser weapon in his hand.


    Although it sounds a bit crude, there is no doubt that for Lille, this is the easiest and fastest way to remove the serum produced by leaf opening.


    But Lear didn''t expect that the power of space-time reversal was so powerful that even things that almost didn''t exist in the universe could be restored.


    Ye Kai didn''t have any reaction. He just threw the test tube with serum into the air behind him.


    When the serum flew out, a black Reiki condensed arm flew directly out of the space and firmly grasped the test tube thrown by Ye Kai.


    "If the serum is effective, even if diluted to one millionth of a dose, it will be enough to remove the toxic blood." As if he had expected that the Dihuang Saint would catch the serum he threw, ye Kai said calmly.


    This meaning is very clear. As long as you have this intention, you can use this serum to change the whole black Protoss back to the Protoss. As for the choice, it all depends on the meaning of the Dihuang Saint himself.


    After giving the serum to the emperor Dihuang, ye Kai gently pointed up again. On the ground, all the ten most precious weapons that the emperor Dihuang had put on the ground before were inhaled into the space magic weapon he was wearing in his left hand.


    It was a pain in the hearts of the surrounding black Protoss when they saw that the most precious things collected or refined by the black Protoss fell into Ye Kai''s hands, and ye Kai didn''t hesitate. However, the emperor of Dihuang agreed first, and they couldn''t say anything.


    "RenWang, this time today, I owe you."


    The Dihuang emperor gazed at Ye Kai for a long time, and then flew directly into the air. The other black Protoss soldiers no longer spoke and obediently followed the Dihuang emperor and returned to the base camp of the black Protoss.


    He Tianxin and he Yan raised their heads and looked up at the black clouds formed by the black Protoss. The scene was quite spectacular.


    "Yekai, uncle lear... What about Lear?" He Tianxin comes slowly, glances at Lille who is subdued by Ye Kai and asks.


    When ye Kai hears it, he also looks at Lille in the direction of he Tianxin. He seems to realize that ye Kai is looking at himself. Lille''s mouth turns to show a sneer with a little ridicule.


    "Put it in the prison of he family first."


    Ye Kai thought for a while, then said.


    "I''ll take him." He Yan took the initiative to open his mouth, tied Lear''s body with the unicorn mane, one of the seven secrets of the he family, and then opened a transmission array and left directly from the plains of the central region.


    After he Yan left, ye Kai didn''t care about the broken geographical environment, so he sat down cross legged and began to use aura to treat his body.The vast Protoss plain was completely quiet in less than a minute. It was still on the smoking continent. Soon, only he Yan and he Tianxin were left.


    He Tianxin put his hands behind him, a pair of desire to talk and stop, walking around Ye Kai in a small area.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Ye Kai, who is still closed, somehow sees through he Tianxin''s mind and asks directly.


    "Why do you want to help the protoss?"


    Hear ye Kai direct so ask, he Tianxin also don''t drag mud and water, direct open the door to ask.


    "In order to ascend, there is everything I need in the protoss continent." Ye Kai''s face is calm, but Gujing has no waves.


    "But if that''s the case, it''s in your best interest to make the war between the black Protoss and the protoss continue." He Tianxin''s tone is much slower than usual, probably organizing his words in his heart.


    "After all, if you want to make a profit, it''s the best choice to search during the war, just like the one in the rosefinch palace."


    "But you didn''t do that. Instead, you made this kind of serum to stop the struggle between the Protoss and the black Protoss. It''s a thankless thing."


    "What''s more, your way of doing things is not the same as when you first came to the protoss continent. I can''t tell you exactly... But I think there must be something completely different." He Tianxin tone ambiguous, said for a while, in the middle of the time looked at Ye Kai''s face.


    He Tianxin''s words came into his ears. Although Ye Kai''s expression did not change, he sighed a little in his heart.


    It''s a girl with some terrible sense.


    Although they are totally different in appearance, identity and even race, ye Kai faintly sees the shadow of ye light in this Protoss girl named he Tianxin.


    Not only he Tianxin, but also the top three soul classes in Ye Kai''s body raised their ears in silence.


    As the soul bodies who have spent the longest time with Ye Kai, they can be said to know ye Kai''s character best. What he Tianxin said is what they want to know now.


    "I''m selfish in some ways, but my purpose has never changed." Answering he Tianxin''s question in a noncommittal tone, ye Kai rarely thinks about his lines in his heart.


    "What''s more, peace now means to me..."


    but in the middle of his speech, his whole body suddenly stagnated.


    A dangerous and extreme cold spread in the surrounding space. Ye Kai kept silent and kept sitting cross legged. He slowly raised his head and looked towards the zenith from the deep cold.


    Cold, dark, evil.


    After the decisive battle with easterl, the hazy blood mist that could be seen in the field of vision spread continuously in the air above Ye Kai, and finally formed a huge black curtain.


    In the dark, the whole Protoss continent can hear the roaring sound slowly, and ye Kai changed his relaxed tone and answered to he Tianxin.


    "The reason why I will prevent the protoss from fighting against the black Protoss is that there is no time left."


    "This Protoss continent, no, this immortal and demon universe, will face unprecedented disaster next...


    "


    The existence of terror threatening the whole immortal universe!

 Chapter 1474

    The black Protoss, the hall of eternal life, the main hall.


    In the open hall paved with top-level God burying stones and alloy steel metal, the Dihuang Saint stands quietly on the ground alone. Without his permission, even the noble pure blood black Protoss is not allowed to enter.


    In front of him, on a jade stone column made of black spirit stone, black spirit rises one after another, wrapping the simplest test tube in countless black fog.


    The holy emperor of Dunhuang gazed at the test tube. To be exact, it was the red serum in the test tube. It had been a long time.


    An hour is neither long nor short, but it is such a torment for the emperor.


    During this period, all the characters and scenes were like walking lanterns, flashing and disappearing in the mind of the emperor Dihuang.


    What he has done and done over the past 100000 years, and all the things that have caused on the protoss continent, all dissipate like clouds in the past. Finally, in the mind of the Dihuang saint, the image of the young man in white who presented himself with this test tube becomes a picture and stagnates.


    Dihuang Saint suddenly felt very tired.


    In 100000 years, what he thought he had achieved was just a joke manipulated by Zerg. At least half of the powerful force in his body did not belong to him.


    Maybe it''s time to end this.


    Thinking of this, the emperor made a decision in his heart. He slowly reached out and took it to the test tube...


    "boom!"


    Just when his fingers were about to touch the serum, with a violent roar, the whole hall of longevity began to shake violently.


    "What''s the matter?" The Dihuang Saint obviously didn''t expect this sudden shock. You know, the hall of eternal life is the hall where the Dihuang Saint lives in the three halls of the black Protoss. It is built with the top construction technology of the black Protoss. Even the powerful magic of the mid-term level practitioners of the magic realm can''t shake a cent.


    Under this premise, the hall of eternal life would shake for one reason.


    That is now, the subject of the vibration is not the hall of eternal life of the black Protoss.


    But the foundation of Changsheng Hall...


    the whole Protoss continent!


    Thinking of this, a pure blood black Protoss suddenly broke into the room near the ear of the Dihuang saint, shouting with a panic expression that completely did not conform to his identity.


    "Lord Dihuang


    "The middle and middle of the protoss continent...


    the middle? Where did you just fight with Ye Kai? What happened there?


    Di Huang Sheng Zun was puzzled. At the same time, he shot a black aura to control the immortal Hall of the black Protoss. When he opened the zenith of the palace, his legs bent slightly to gather strength. His body more than two meters high suddenly broke away from the control of gravity and came to the air of the protoss mainland.


    At the moment when he left the hall of eternal life, Di Huang Sheng Zun''s body trembled and his eyes widened. He immediately used aura to spread out the strictest defense he could use in an instant!


    He only felt the extreme evil feeling of cold all the way from the sole of his feet to his chest. If he didn''t put up the magic barrier, he might be crushed into powder instantly!


    However, unlike what the Dihuang emperor imagined, the fierce attack in his imagination did not arrive as scheduled.


    The Dihuang Saint realized that what he just felt was not the aura attached to a powerful spell...


    it was just the most simple feeling of fear.


    He''s a saint of Dunhuang. He''s a god cultivator at the top of the world for 100000 years. How could he have such a fear? However, the holy emperor of Dunhuang was shaking. His cold, dark and evil feeling was more evil than any dark existence he had ever seen!


    There was a buzzing noise in his ear, and the Dihuang Saint suddenly turned around. Then he looked at the space from which the sound came, that is, the central plain of the protoss continent.


    At the moment when he saw the noumenon which he was afraid, the whole man was stupefied.


    "What is that?"


    A huge black ball that obscures the entire field of vision.


    On top of the black forbidden sphere, dark purple lightning flashes and explodes continuously. The black lightning annihilates all the surrounding mountains, lakes and spaces, just like giant spheres that do not belong to the world at all, falling slowly towards the ground.


    On the protoss continent, whether it''s the protoss, or the black Protoss mutated by insect poison, whether it''s the friars with certain accomplishments, or the ordinary residents who can''t do any magic, in short, all the creatures on this Protoss continent, including countless Protoss spirit beasts, are looking up at the black sphere at a loss.


    "Boom..."


    on the surface of the black boundary, all the organic and inorganic substances are annihilated into dust in the black thunder light.


    It''s a force that can''t disobey and disobey. The black thunder light on the black boundary of the sphere is more and more dense and thick. They continue to bombard the corners of the central plain, just like the arms and limbs extending from the black sphere, supporting the planet to fall in an extremely stable situation"Rumble..."


    the roaring sound of the atmosphere is constantly ringing on the surface of the black ball. On the Central Plains of the protoss continent, ye Kai slowly stands up from the ground and flies away from gravity like the Dihuang saint. In the palm of his right hand, accompanied by red and purple light, the red crystal chopping God Jue sword has been held by him.


    I don''t know why, the golden man who came to the protoss continent only a few hours later left immediately. What he said to Ye Kai sounded slowly in he Tianxin''s ear.


    She stepped forward two steps, stepped over the ravines and gravel under her feet, raised her head, and from the nearest distance, looked at the black island falling at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The outer boundary...


    black electric light...


    huge volume...


    there is no doubt that this huge Island, which falls from the sky and comes to this Protoss continent, is exactly the same as the huge floating island that the blonde man once described, which appears in the earth, demon and fairyland at the same time.


    "Coming to the island..."


    he Tianxin slowly opened his mouth, and read at a loss that his beautiful water blue eyes were full of gray haze.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden explosion, and the blue cold fire suddenly exploded in the air. It was Ye Kai who opened the first soul fusion magic realm and rushed to the black planet with unprecedented acceleration.


    "Ye Kai!"


    When he Tianxin saw this, he was afraid. He called out Ye Kai''s name to calm him down a little. But in the blink of an eye, ye Kai had come to the surface of the black ball. With a shake of his wrist, the red crystal chopping shenjue sword split a sword light horizontally and vertically, and the cross shaped sword chopping suddenly burst on the surface of the black ball.


    Xu Mingrui has come to the protoss continent and specially reminded Ye Kai that at this time, ye Kai will not let this island fall on the protoss continent.


    He is very clear that this island is a channel connecting the other three realms. Once it falls in the protoss continent, the protoss will have contact with the monks of the other three realms.


    In addition to the legend of Shenguo, the whole Protoss continent... No, the whole immortal universe will fall into unprecedented chaos!


    Realizing this, there was no hesitation. Behind Ye Kai, the true self of the three soul classes appeared at the same time. Yin Qi, flame and thunder ascended to the body of Hongjing zhanshenjue sword in an instant. Ye Kai held the hilt of Hongjing zhanshenjue sword in both hands, raised it high and then fell down.


    "Cang


    The fierce sword Qi suddenly burst on the surface of the black sphere. It was the position where ye Kai''s Cross sword just fell. It was also the weakest position of the external array that ye Kai could feel.


    With Ye Kai''s cultivation, three successive sword cuts are enough to cut any magic, treasure and body of the universe. However, when the smoke of gunpowder disappears, the black surface of the border is completely intact!


    "I see. Are you luring me into it?" Ye kaishou sword, green eyes flashing out of a cold awn.


    "Not bad, either."


    Ignoring the panic voice of he Tianxin, the white light suddenly burst into the black boundary surface, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 1475

    At the same time, boundary, earth, China, capital.


    "Wow."


    He casually left the documents piled up into hills aside. With a long sigh, Pang Baozong fell deeply into the black sofa, and his back was bent.


    He sat on his black leather chair, almost relying on his last consciousness, struggling to open his eyelids, constantly trembling eyes, fighting against the weariness that constantly poured into his heart. The red blood in his eyes showed his fatigue and unbearable.


    He has been three consecutive days, more than 70 hours, without any sleep, or even rest.


    Come to the island.


    Pang Baozong has not had a good sleep for more than a month since the huge black island wrapped by the black array came to China and the capital.


    Since the first group of Chinese friars who entered the island illegally came out of the island with countless treasures that had never been seen before, the friars of the whole Chinese nation... No, the friars of the whole earth are crazy because of the black island.


    As for the arrival island of unknown origin, the rational Chinese military region of course chose to block any news immediately, but with such a big space shock, how could other countries not know the existence of the arrival island?


    Moreover, with the passage of time, there are even rumors around the world that this black treasure island is a sacred thing given to the earth by the universe, and China has no right to blockade it or take possession of it.


    "Coming to the island is a treasure given to the whole earth by heaven. Any living creature on the earth has the right to explore it."


    Under this kind of call full of inducement, a sect called "coming religion" soon established in the earth, especially in China, and spread at an unprecedented speed.


    Although Pang Baozong and many Chinese military officers suspect that this is the means adopted by other countries to explore the internal situation of the island, even if it is true, they can no longer control the situation.


    About two weeks ago, the 20th day after the arrival Island landed in China, China, finally unable to control the troops of other countries, as well as the earth''s monks, entered the arrival island.


    After all, in this case, the whole world is against China. No matter how much China opposes it, it can''t stop everything that greed will cause.


    Countless countries around the world, led by their armies, entered China with high spirits and stepped into the landing island in Kunlun mountain. This also led to the fact that the whole capital changed from the center of China to the hub of the whole world in almost one day.


    Of course, that''s not a good thing.


    The reality is that the entire system in the capital has been completely disordered now that more than 20 powerful countries are involved.


    And the chaos, after something was dug out of the island, reached an unprecedented height.


    Pang Baozong opened his eyes and pulled out a document in front of him. The white A4 paper showed the image of a white flower. At first glance, the flower was nothing strange, but as long as he looked at it more, it was as strange as a skull.


    In the fairyland and the demon world, it is said that taking this flower can make the cultivation reach the realm of the God cultivator directly, while in the earth world, this kind of legend related to soaring has become a more easily understood form.


    "Once you take more than three spirit flowers, can you break through the limitations of the earth..."


    Pang Baozong opened his mouth slightly and whispered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "It''s really a group of idiots who rush to see a profit..."


    similar things with this effect have not been circulated in China. In fact, ye Kai''s return to the capital, the Zhensheng Hui spread similar pills, but compared with this time, the fanaticism of entering Shenguo, the events triggered by that Zhensheng Hui, compared with the current situation, Jane It''s like a house.


    Now, Pang Baozong, as the supreme commander of Qianlong base, not only has to face the documents of more than 20 countries entering China and check them, but also has to deal with the growing number of evil cults coming to China, and at the same time prevent the scattered monks from continuing to enter the island.


    Pang Baozong was almost crushed by such complicated affairs. He suddenly regretted that he didn''t retire at the same time when long Qingyun retired.


    "General Pang, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Pang Baozong opened his eyes. He was a young man with white hair and wearing a black and white Taoist robe.


    Zhang Fan, the current guardian of China, said with a bitter smile as he sorted out the scattered documents on Pang Baozong''s desk.


    "Two days, three days? I haven''t slept for a long time. Let''s have a rest. If we don''t have a good rest, it will affect our work efficiency. "


    "Can''t sleep... There are countless things left to deal with." Pang Baozong took the documents that Zhang Fangang had just sorted out and began to look through them again.


    Looking at Pang Baozong''s sleepy work, Zhang Fan''s face was depressed. He stood beside Pang Baozong and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t speak."If you have anything to say, you''re not here to help me sort out the documents, are you?" Pang Baozong saw through Zhang Fan''s mind, squeezed out a reluctant smile and asked.


    Zhang Fan heard it and took a deep breath before he spoke slowly and clearly.


    "In the capital, there are already three monks who have taken the fruit at the same time."


    Pang Baozong was stunned. His expression was dull for half a second. He unconsciously released his finger holding the document.


    "What about people?"


    "He escaped, Lu Qingshan was seriously injured, his abdomen was pierced, his arm was removed, and he was sent to the central hospital half an hour ago.


    "The other members of tianfawu sect and the Miao family of witchcraft, and the Tianqiong sect are dividing into three groups to search for his position along the trail of aura, but..."


    Zhang Fan''s face looks a little hesitant when he says this, and Pang Baozong understands what he wants to say.


    "Lu Qingshan..." while reciting the familiar name, Pang Baozong''s brow wrinkled deeper, and all his fingers on his knee clenched into a fist.


    What is Lu Qingshan''s identity? As early as half a year ago, he became the leader of Tianfa Wuzong. At the same time, his cultivation also broke through the peak of Shenjin, and became the youngest living immortal in China besides Zhang Fan. In terms of cultivation, Zhang Fan is the only half step immortal in China who is better than Lu Qingshan.


    But is Lu Qingshan, the second most powerful man in China, beaten like this?


    The monks who are so powerful are no longer the weapons of the earth. Only the same monks can fight against them.


    From Zhang Fan''s tone, Lu Qingshan had no power to fight back against the monk who had taken three miraculous fruits.


    What''s the use of finding this kind of hierarchy?


    There is no way to deal with it!


    And that''s not the point.


    "What about the status of the friar?" Pang Baozong asked again.


    "It has been found out that it is a disabled party in the control of the ghost gate, named Liu An. Before taking three miraculous fruits, his accomplishments were...


    " he didn''t even have the power to transform! "


    Zhang Fan finished, Pang Baozong directly silly.


    "It means that the effect is really the same as the rumor."


    "Very likely." Zhang Fan''s face was dignified and he nodded.


    Silence, long silence.


    After a long sigh, Pang Baozong finally picked up the lighter and lit a cigarette. Only the feeling of nicotine in his lungs can bring him a little calmness and calmness.


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, Pang Baozong looked determined and determined.


    "All the next fruits must be seized."


    "Yes, but one more thing."


    "Go ahead." On the surface, Pang Baozong looked calm and gave a simple answer. At the same time, he quietly prepared himself.


    Even such serious news, I can bear it. Next, no matter what Zhang Fan says, Pang Baozong will not lose his temper!


    "That''s what I said." Zhang Fan cleared his throat and then spoke.


    "There is a rumor that there is a Chinese youth walking alone on the island."


    "And his appearance, and ye Cough The white Sword Fairy as like as two peas! "


    "What did you say?"


    Pang Baozong jumped up from his position and asked in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1476

    Pang Baozong rubbed his face with his hands and closed his eyes tightly. It took more than ten seconds to open it. It seemed that this would make him feel sober.


    Although Ye Kai had never returned to the earth after he left the earth, he suddenly heard the four words "Sword Fairy in white", which had a great impact on Pang Baozong.


    After a long sigh, Pang Baozong turned to look at Zhang Fan waiting for him and asked.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Who knows." Zhang Fan just shrugged.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I can''t say it must be him, but there''s no fire without wind. There''s more than one person who sent the news."


    "If it''s true, he''s sneaking back to earth?" Pang Baozong heard, originally full of haze eyes suddenly a bright, and analysis.


    "I don''t think so. If he comes back, the earth''s equipment will be able to check it. Coming to the island is not only in the earth, but also in the fairyland and the devil''s world. He must have entered the island from the other two worlds."


    Zhang Fan opened a chair and sat down. He carefully analyzed it. It was just like Ye Kai before.


    Seeing Zhang Fan like this, Pang Baozong was in a daze.


    However, neither Pang Baozong nor Zhang Fan would have thought that in only half a year, ye Kai had almost stepped on the divine world from the fairyland and the demon world by his own strength, until he killed the culprit who framed him 300 years ago. After the heaven was holy and the sky was different, he set foot on the legendary Protoss continent. Now in the whole Protoss continent, the word "human king" is not the same No one knows, no one knows.


    If Shenguo continues to flood like this, the whole Chinese nation and even the whole earth will suffer unprecedented chaos. At this time, Pang Baozong and Zhang Fan naturally put their hope on Ye Kai.


    "So, if you want to contact him, what should you do?" Pang Baozong thought for a while, then threw the problem to Zhang Fan.


    "Hard." Zhang Fan''s face is a little ugly, and he unconsciously clenches the black long sword he is carrying around his waist. It was when the dragon and tiger mountain was destroyed and he left the world alone, ye Kai gave him the ghost chopping sword. Since ye Kai left, this ghost chopping sword has killed countless evil people in such a long time.


    "We have no way to contact the people in the fairyland and the demon world, and we have no way to directly open the channel to the fairyland."


    Although Ye Kai''s accomplishments when he stepped into the fairyland at that time were the same as those of Zhang Fan now, the power of the array Ye Kai used at that time was comparable to that of the fairyland. Now Zhang Fan still has some distance to enter the fairyland.


    "Ten thousand steps back, I don''t know how long it will take to find Ye Kai even if I enter the fairyland."


    "So, you mean..." Pang Baozong thought.


    "Well, the quickest way..."


    "is to send the friars in the territory to come to the island and look for ye Kai!"


    "Click."


    Zhang Fan said that the door of Pang Baozong''s office opened, and the familiar figures of two men and a woman also appeared at the door.


    In the sky, leaves leave.


    The Miao family, Miao ya''er.


    In addition, the younger brother of long Qingyun, the guardian of the Chinese nation of the previous generation, is known as "the master of all things in the world", long Qinghe.


    "You..." see these familiar figures, Pang Baozong Leng for a while, some speechless.


    "General Pang, it''s been a while." Ye Li was dressed in a white Taoist suit with gilt edge. His childishness had long faded, and his eyebrows revealed some heroism.


    "General Pang." Miao ya''er next to him also bent down to say hello. Only long Qinghe didn''t say anything. He was wearing a Zhongshan suit that didn''t conform to the weather. He just opened the folding fan in his sleeve and laughed faintly.


    Pang Baozong wiped his face with his hands, and then recovered. Zhang Fan turned around and faced Pang Baozong, clasping his fists and saying.


    "General Pang, in the name of the guardian of China, please allow me to lead this team..."


    "enter the coming island and look for ye Kai!"


    ...


    at the same time, the protoss continent.


    "Boom..."


    the huge black spheres fell steadily on the most central plain of the protoss continent. Before the black spheres fell, the black lightning on those spheres had blasted a huge pit in the position where the spheres were going to fall, making the black spheres fall steadily.


    On the top of a mountain not far away from the giant black ball, he Tianxin kneels on the ground. Her eyes are shaking. It has been a few minutes since Ye Kai entered the black ball. In a short time, she has never received any news from ye Kai again...


    "ye Kai..."


    Xu Mingrui told the protoss that the other four realms appeared on the island At that time, he Tianxin just heard it as a story, but she never dreamed that this story would come to the protoss land in less than a day!


    "First, go back to get in touch with nerd he, and the big boss." Realizing that he can''t wait to die, he Tianxin patted his face to refresh himself. Then he got up from the dry stone ground and gathered a aura under his feet. He was ready to go to the north, the territory of the three families.She had just turned her head, but a heavy black cloud had swept over her head, towards the miniature black planet in the center of the plain!


    At the front of the black cloud, a dark green man in black armor was holding a black chopper more than two meters long, and he roared.


    "Give it to me!"


    "This is an evil thing that does not belong to the protoss continent. It must be expelled!"


    "Yes, Lord Dihuang!"


    "Is it the emperor of Dihuang and the army of the black Protoss? How could it be so fast? " Spirit detection opened, he Tianxin finally saw the man in front of the black cloud, looking a little trance.


    Normally speaking, the black ball only landed for a few minutes. Maybe the monks of the protoss are still in a panic and don''t know what happened. But the Dihuang army on the other side has already organized the army to encircle and suppress the huge black ball.


    In fact, the reason why the black Protoss moves so fast is mainly because the emperor Dihuang constantly reminds him of the crisis in his body from the moment he comes to the island and appears in the protoss continent. He is a man who has been cultivating gods for 100000 years.


    Never let this island land on the protoss land!


    In the air, the monks of the black Protoss in the hands of the emperor Dihuang have begun to use black fire methods.


    "Boom."


    With a dull roar, the black fires began to condense in the air after they were formed. Finally, they condensed into a black fire wolf hundreds of meters long and blasted toward the surface of the black ball.


    The elite of thousands of black Protoss monks use fire method together. Although it is not as good as ye Kai''s cold spirit fire, it is also comparable to the fire method used by the practitioners in the middle of the magic extreme. The wolf bares his teeth and tears on the surface of the black ball with the sharp teeth of Mars, but the surface of the black ball is still motionless.


    "What a hard border!"


    The holy master of Dihuang is biting his gum. These friars are already the elite of the black gods. With the strengthening of the spirit stone and medicinal materials in recent months, the magic they used together may even break the seal of the God. However, the outer boundary of the island has not moved at all.


    "It seems that we can only break it with martial arts." The holy master of Dihuang recites in his mouth and holds the Dihuang Black Death sword in both hands. The fierce black breath explodes from the handle.


    "Dihuang saint! Don''t act impulsively At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the Dihuang saint. It was he Huahui, the leader of the he family with hundreds of protoss elite.


    "I don''t know the composition of the black border yet. It''s very dangerous to act rashly!"


    "Well, protoss, it''s just slow and unresponsive." The Dihuang Saint didn''t pay any attention to it. The black knife gas had condensed into a black thunder, and it was about to explode from the tip of the knife.


    "Pa Ji."


    A strange sound suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears.


    As if the body was torn apart, the disgusting sound came into the ear. Both the Protoss and the black Protoss were stunned. Then they looked at the huge black ball that came to the protoss continent.


    On the black surface of the huge black ball, when the sound sounded, a crack tore from the left, as if two black eyelids were pulled up and down.


    At the same time, a huge blood red eye appeared on the surface of the border, wriggling...


    the most evil thing!

 Chapter 1477

    "What''s that...


    he Huahui''s expression was dull and his face was pale. He looked at the huge black ball that landed in the center of the protoss continent kilometers away, and his voice was shaking.


    "Paji, Paji..."


    on the surface of the black ball, a huge blood red eyeball constantly moves the black pupil in the middle of the eyeball, as if looking at the protoss continent it just came to.


    Every time the eyeball turned, there was a disgusting sound, as if the body had been cut and stirred.


    Seeing this horrible, strange and unusual scene, all the Protoss and black Protoss in the presence were afraid. Even the magic that had just been condensed into half disappeared in their hands.


    The feelings in my heart are fear, despair and... Confusion.


    Border? Planet? Treasure? Or living creatures...


    in front of this island, in the end is...


    "in charge." Seeing he Huahui coming with the protoss, he Tianxin quickly turns around and flies to he Huahui from between the forces of the black Protoss and the Protoss. At this time, he Yan is also fully armed and stands beside he Huahui. After he Yu''s death, he almost becomes the second leader of the he family.


    "Tianxin, are you ok?" He Yan asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." He Tianxin raises his head and smiles. Then he becomes serious. She also holds the silver scale sky shining sword, the most important treasure presented by Ye Kai.


    After a simple greeting, the protoss will focus on the black sphere in front of them.


    "This is the arrival island that ye Kai''s friend mentioned?" When Xu Mingrui communicated with Ye Kai, he Yan was also present. When he saw the black ball, he naturally linked it with the arrival island.


    "Well." He Tianxin nodded and observed the faces of he Huahui and he Yu, "otherwise, I''ll go in..."


    "no!"


    He Tianxin hasn''t finished, he Yan and he Huahui shout at the same time.


    "Who knows what''s in it? No Protoss can enter it until it''s clear!"


    "But ye Kai..."


    "suddenly!"


    In the middle of the story, the huge sphere with one eye suddenly shot out thick black antennae!


    "All the present Protoss monks listen to the order..."


    he Huahui raised his right hand and issued the order.


    "Attack the unknown object in front of you with the highest level spell you can use!"


    "Boom..."


    thunder, ice, hurricane, fire, and countless spells burst out of the air and shot at those black tentacles. The two collided. The magic used by the protoss monks was smashed by the black tentacles and dispersed into pieces of aura.


    "You can''t hurt a cent with the magic of crossing the robbery period?" He Hua Hui clenched his teeth and read in a low voice. Although he had known for a long time that this huge black sphere would not be a good one, the hardness of those tentacles was beyond his expectation.


    "Ah, ah


    There was a scream in the air. It was among the black Protoss troops that were closer to he Huahui and other Protoss. The body of a black Protoss was shot through by those tentacles. What was frightening was that after the bodies of those black Protoss were penetrated, they did not fall on the ground. Instead, they turned into pools of black blood and were absorbed by those tentacles In the black army of mahogany, Dihuang Shengzun alone held the Black Death sword and cut tentacles, but compared with the dead black Protoss soldiers, he could not even mend the dead sheep.


    Even the black Protoss, which is more powerful than the protoss, are in such a situation. When the protoss see it, they immediately feel like retreating.


    "What a magic, so terrible..." he Huahui gritted his teeth, wondering whether to retreat or continue to attack.


    Just as he Huahui was thinking, there were more black Protoss who were penetrated and melted into blood and dissipated...


    "instant instant instant!"


    "But, Lord he, you see, why do those tentacles only attack the black Protoss?" He Yan said this.


    "Listen to me! Hello Has been ignored, he Tianxin roared, directly pushed away in front of the two people, hysterically yelled.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at the huge black ball with eyes. He Tianxin made a voice that could be heard by the protoss on the scene.


    "Ye Kai! I went in ten minutes ago, and came to the island! "


    "You, what did you say?"


    When he Yan and he Huahui heard this, they looked at each other, their expressions were stunned, and they were still in the air.


    ...


    just as the protoss is facing the huge black spherical Island, it comes to the interior of the island.


    If Dihuang Shengzun, he Yan, he Tianxin and ye Kai enter the island, they will be surprised by everything in the island.


    "Da."


    The white cloth shoes stepped on the hard stone ground, and ye Kai stood on a fairly high mountain. He looked up slightly and looked around the island.Whether it''s mountains, rivers, or the layout of the interior of the island, it''s like a smaller Protoss continent.


    "Zizizizi..."


    at this moment, a subtle, imperceptible dark purple current suddenly surged from under yekai''s feet, along yekai''s body, trying to enter yekai''s body from the pores.


    Ye Kai reacts quickly and immediately sets up two magic barriers to block the black thunder. However, the black thunder turns into an illusion. After passing through the magic barrier, it directly enters Ye Kai''s body.


    Heilei didn''t feel uncomfortable when he entered the body, but in the body, his perception of extreme state and aura decreased significantly.


    Mental power detection opens, ye Kai raises his right hand, five fingers open and close in front of his eyes.


    The aura that could be manipulated in the body is less than one twentieth. Although auras still exist in the body, they can only draw out a little bit if they want to turn the body into a magic. It''s just like the huge ocean can only draw water from a small pipe.


    And the quantity of this water pipe is not much, just the same as that of Jindan period.


    Recalling Xu Mingrui''s words in his mind, ye Kai said thoughtfully.


    "Is that so? There is a very powerful ban on the magic that restrains the power below the golden elixir period in this island."


    There are many spells that can improve your accomplishments in a short time, that is, there are many of these types of spells in the earth.


    However, restraining cultivation is not so simple.


    You know, ye Kai is now at the peak of magic, martial arts and spiritual power. This level of cultivation, not to mention in the realm of immortals and demons, is enough to become the level of myth and legend.


    In principle, even if you have a Dharma array that can restrain your accomplishments, you should not be able to work on this level of Ye Kai.


    But it is not.


    So there are only two cases.


    Ye Kai thought, his face gradually dignified, while he opened the mental detection, with himself as the center, toward the surrounding expansion.


    Or, this dharma array is jointly maintained and operated by innumerable extreme spiritual practitioners.


    Or, the cultivation of the users of this array is even higher than that of Ye Kai!


    In my mind, more than a day ago, the last words of eastell when he was killed by himself echoed slowly in Ye Kai''s mind.


    "The seeds of hatred..."


    Ye Kai opened his mouth slightly, chanting in a voice that only he could hear.


    What eastell said when he died didn''t seem to cause confusion to Ye Kai, but he was really sure what would happen. When the island came down, the blood fog in the air became thicker and thicker, and ye Kai''s face became heavier.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    At this time, in the scope of mental detection, an unusual induction suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, ye Kai closed his mind and squinted, looking at the position where he felt. Although the mental state could not be used, it still had some effect on the strengthening of mental power.


    In the center of the field of vision, on a wilderness, a small white flower flutters in the wind, its branches are plain, but on the surface of the white flower, which is like a skull, there is an illusory purple glow.


    It''s the fruit of God!


    Ye Kai''s expression moved slightly, and a group of aura gathered under his feet. He was about to move towards the position of Shenguo, which was about several hundred meters away. When he moved, there was a sharp exclamation in his ear.


    "Help

 Chapter 1478

    "Poop."


    As soon as I followed the voice behind me and looked back, I saw a beautiful, hot woman in a water blue dress tripped over a branch under her feet and fell to the ground.


    "Help, help me..."


    the woman''s right ankle has completely swollen, and sweat drips down her neck, drawing an attractive body curve. When ye Kai sees it, she looks slightly moved. Of course, it''s not because of the woman''s charming appearance.


    "Chinese."


    With black hair and pale yellow skin, there is no doubt that this is a Chinese woman. Since she entered the fairyland, ye Kai has been dealing with all kinds of foreign people. She has not seen Chinese people for a long time.


    And now, in this island, which can be entered by fairyland, demon world and earth world, the familiar Chinese appearance finally appears in front of Ye Kai again.


    It seems that she heard Ye Kai''s voice, and the woman raised her head abruptly along the voice. When she saw Ye Kai''s appearance, she stood up and trotted all the way to Ye Kai''s side, pulling Ye Kai''s sleeve.


    "My Lord, please help me!"


    Ye Kai didn''t say a word. Just as he wanted to keep a distance from the woman, the four or five shadows in the direction of the gentle woman''s running were gradually enlarged and clear in Ye Kai''s eyes.


    They were strong human men in black vests, with bloody smell all over them, and weapons like swinging sticks and machetes hanging around their waists.


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw that the comer was not good. He walked forward a few steps, and the graceful woman hid behind him.


    Several strong human men looked at Ye Kai for a while and then laughed with disdain. Then, the bald man took a step forward and looked at Ye Kai in front of him, with a joking arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, what''s the age, still thinking about the drama of hero saving beauty? It''s out of date. "


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He put his hands behind him and looked indifferent. It seemed that he was not facing a group of bandits with murder weapons, just a few children.


    "How many strong men chase a woman? You bandits are out of date. "


    After ye Kai''s mockery, the men dressed as bandits didn''t show any angry face. Instead, they raised their heads, grinned and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, we don''t need you to teach us what we want to do. It depends on our interest. But if you dare to stir up our interest, you will have to pay some price."


    Bareheaded brain smile, next to a wearing knitted hat partner also stare at Ye Kai, asked.


    "Boy, we''ve been chasing this little girl for several miles. Now get out of the way. We can save your life, OK?"


    "Good."


    What is different from usual is that ye Kai smiles indifferently and turns around to leave.


    When he just turned around, a black light suddenly came to his face and burst in front of Ye Kai!


    Sudden change!


    At the moment when the black knife light appeared, the bald man grinned and showed a cold smile. But soon, the smile stagnated on his face.


    "Dang."


    Only a clear metal sound was heard. The Black Dagger in the slim woman''s hand did not pierce Ye Kai''s head as the bald man imagined, but stopped in the middle of the sky.


    The black blade position of the dagger. Two white jade fingers hold the tip of the blade from the left and right sides.


    One handed, empty handed!


    Seeing this scene, several strong men smile on their faces


    "even if there is no minimum requirement for cultivation in the coming Island, how can an ordinary person without any cultivation enter such a dangerous island? Ten thousand steps back, even if you really come in, I''m afraid you won''t live long. "


    As ye Kai said, coming to the island is extremely dangerous, especially in the demon world, the fairyland, the earth, the three parties fighting now, of course, there is some strength, can survive, unknowingly enter the coming Island, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    But this kind of island, unexpectedly has a single woman who does not seem to have any accomplishments to break into.


    Is that possible?


    The answer is obvious.


    In addition to those strong men who had been perceived by Ye Kai for a long time and deliberately kept a distance from the woman hundreds of meters away, it can be said that ye Kai thoroughly saw through this poor plan from the beginning.


    "You The black blade in her hand is firmly held by Ye Kai. The woman''s face is ferocious. She wants to break away from ye Kai, but ye Kai has already shot two auras to lock her body.


    "You happened to meet me on the way to find the miraculous flower. Knowing that I was a human, you designed to kill people and smuggle goods before you got the flower. It''s really organized and disciplined, but it''s a pity..."


    "your performance is too bad."


    Ye Kai finished, two fingers slightly forced, easily two fingers of the dagger blade to break, he flicked a shot, without a trace of hesitation, the broken blade directly shot through the woman''s neck!"Poof


    "Ah Hong!"


    The sound of the body being pierced by a sharp weapon and the sound of the bald man shouting the woman''s nickname sounded at the same time.


    The black knife flickered, and the woman''s neck was easily cut by Ye Kai. At the position of the incision, the blood splashed like a fountain. With a whimper, her eyes turned white, and she fell to the ground. There was no more movement.


    Pale yellow skin, long black hair from the surface of her body as faded in general disappeared, replaced by gray black scales.


    The strange people in the demon world, the sea scale people!


    "Oh, it''s still a fish man." looking at the bleak corpse of the female of the sea scale clan, ye Kai read coldly. No matter who is going to take his life, he won''t keep his hand, not to mention the vicious alien of the demon kingdom.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Behind Ye Kai, the strong sea scale clan with four or five heads covered with scales has leaped into the air, throwing the machete at Ye Kai!


    "Dangdang Dang."


    Ye Kai shot out a aura at will. The choppers broke into pieces of iron in an instant. Through the pieces of iron, the green eyes reflected several horrible heads with big mouths.


    "Man, kill you!"


    The Hailin man, the leader of the clan, fell on Ye Kai''s side. He opened his mouth and bit at Ye Kai''s neck. But as soon as his voice fell, Bai yuse''s right hand had five fingers together into a fist, which directly broke his head.


    "Bang."


    With black juice and blood splashing, two sea scale soldiers have attacked Ye Kai''s left and right sides, trying to lock his body in an encircling position.


    "Suddenly."


    First, their bodies disappeared like ghosts, and the two sea scale clans threw themselves into the air because of inertia. Then they separated abruptly.


    "Dong!"


    When they just separated and their vision was in a trance, the white figure had suddenly fallen from the air, and their two feet directly stepped on the heads of the two Hailing clans, burying their heads directly into the holes that had been cracked by the explosion.


    Even if you can only use the magic of the golden elixir period, the martial arts, the general alien race, can''t be ye Kai''s opponent at all.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this guy!"


    Finally realized that he was in trouble with the wrong object, the last two sea scale clan Leng for a moment, after a look at each other, immediately turned to escape.


    "Bang, bang."


    Just before ye Kai was about to shoot out the aura, the sword body suddenly sounded. The heads of the two Hai scale clans were blown up, and their brains and blood splashed in the air.


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He turned his head silently and looked at the place where the sword sounded.


    "Oh, I wanted to get the magic fruit, but I didn''t expect to see such an interesting scene."


    It was a middle-aged man with a revolver sword and a black eye mask.


    "Hehe, you look like a rich man. You just came to the island, don''t you know?" The one eyed middle-aged man sneered and threw his left wheel sword on the ground.


    Then, from the long cloth bag pinned to his waist, he pulled out a black firegun, the gray steel flashing with a cold metallic luster.


    "Treasure hunting is just a part of the coming island. Now, whether it''s the land, the fairyland or the demon world, this coming island has become..."


    "can ignore all rules and laws, kill people and grab treasure..."


    "can''t be a place!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the one eyed man''s voice fell, the sound of the sword exploded, and countless shadows jumped up from the hidden corners around him and surrounded him!


    The most chaotic times!

 Chapter 1479

    "Poop."


    The one eyed middle-aged man trembled, faltered, and fell to the ground with his head directly to the ground. At the beginning, the black firegun he was holding in his hand also fell to the stone ground several meters away from him as if he had been abandoned by his master.


    For most of the monks and warriors who come to the island, the island is a treasure land that has never been seen before, and may only be seen once in their lives. However, not all the human beings and other races who come to the island focus on treasure hunting.


    One eyed pirates, will, is one of them.


    He is a pirate of the earth. He has done all kinds of evil in the unmanaged sea area for 20 years. It was only two weeks ago when he got the news of coming to the island that he took his hundreds of little brothers all the way from the sea area to the border of China. After that, he tried to enter the capital of China, crossed the outer border and entered the interior of the island.


    Regardless of the aura and medicinal materials, the reason why will likes the island is not because of these valuable things in the island, but simply because...


    in this mixed Treasure Island, he can ignore all rules and kill people at will.


    In the past two weeks, will has killed many friars on the island based on his decades of experience as a pirate. In his opinion, although friars are capable of fighting alone, most of them are arrogant and easy to fall into traps. Although he is not the opponent of those friars who use strange magic, he is more experienced and has a large number of followers.


    In particular, hunting those powerful monks will make him feel more excited!


    In his opinion, friars are just a group of creatures with developed muscles and simple minds. As long as they make small plans, they will be defeated by their own men.


    Until a minute ago, will thought so.


    Slightly raised his head, looking at the top of his head, the young man in white standing on the rock, will thought so.


    Can a monk really be so strong?


    Is there really such a big gap between friars and ordinary people?


    Around them, hundreds of men fell to the ground, either with a hole in their chest, or with their bones twisted in a strange posture. That was the pirates who had been following will for many years. In two weeks, they killed at least dozens of friars, but now, these pirates, without exception, fell to the ground, and there was no more movement.


    "You, who are you?"


    Will eyes canthus to crack, staring at the top of the head of the young man in white, hoarse voice, mouth constantly spout a mouth of black and red.


    "You don''t want to know."


    The cold voice of the young man in white came from his ear. Will only saw the darkness in front of his eyes and lost consciousness.


    ...


    ignoring the blood and corpses all over the ground, he put the white flowers in his hands, looked up and down at the flower in the shape of a skull head, and the leaves opened their eyes, and the space magic weapon of his left hand flickered, then he inhaled the magic fruit into the space magic weapon of his hand.


    The mental power detection opens, the scene within the range of thousands of miles is fully seen by him, and ye Kai''s face is more and more dignified.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    The situation on the island was more serious than he had imagined.


    Just what ye Kai could feel, the soldiers, the army, the friars in the fairyland, the alien in the demon world... The number of races in this small area far exceeded Ye Kai''s original estimate.


    Ye Kai was killed twice in ten minutes when he came to the island. Although this is insignificant for ye Kai, it can''t be underestimated.


    As the one eyed middle-aged man who had just been killed said, this island has indeed become the most lawless area in the universe.


    And all this is because it comes to the island, which can directly make the friars become the powerful spiritual fruit of the God cultivators.


    It''s a miracle.


    Thinking about these, ye Kai never hesitated. With a little bit of his foot, he flew up into the air and flew to the place with the largest number of people in his mental perception.


    We must recycle all the fruits of the gods on this island!


    ...


    China, in the capital.


    Three men and a woman stood in the air on the huge island surrounded by the ball shaped black border, looking at the outside array which was constantly emitting black and purple thunder. Their faces were solemn.


    The guardians of China, Zhang Fan, tianqiongzong, Ye Li, the Miao family, Miao ya''er, and "all things in the world", are also the younger brother of long Qingyun, long Qinghe.


    Now that Lu Qingshan was seriously injured, these four men are the strongest monks in China.


    Among the four, Zhang Fan is a half step celestial being, and the other three are all above the earthly immortals. They are clearly the most powerful in China. Now, their expressions are not very relaxed.


    "Ready?" After a long sigh in his heart, Zhang Fan said.Ye Li immediately stood up straight and nodded, while Miao ya''er patted her face with her hand to wake her up. She looked quite lovely.


    "My lord... On the other side of the border."


    I think that maybe I can meet Ye Kai, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Although it''s such a crisis, Miao ya''er is still a little excited.


    "Finding Ye Kai is only part of it. We have more important things to do." Ye Li sees Miao ya''er''s expectant appearance, and can''t help but whisper to remind him.


    "I know..." Miao ya''er nodded.


    just a few hours ago, there was an eye liner in the capital. It said that the man who had taken three fully into the divine fruit and Lu Qingshan hit a serious injury entered the inner island of this coming island.


    Now, the task of Zhang Fan''s team has changed from looking for ye Kai at the beginning to three.


    The first is to look for ye Kai.


    Second, find the friar who hurt Lu Qingshan, live to see people, die to see the body.


    The third is to recycle the fruits that come to the island as much as possible.


    "Let''s go."


    A little distribution of the mission, Zhang Fan four people, then toward the outer border of the island came to fly.


    On the other side, fairyland.


    Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, sits alone at the top of Fengdu building, holding a pot of sake in his hand and looking into the distance.


    Thousands of kilometers away from Fengdu building, the original "Xiandi residence" location, the huge black sphere surface is constantly suffused with black thunder. From a distance, it is almost like a black hole suffused with lightning, constantly drawing in the surrounding space.


    It has been more than a month since the arrival of this huge black island in fairyland. In such a long time, countless fairyland friars have entered the island. Of course, more people have died in it.


    "Lord Xuanyuan."


    Just at this time, behind the Dragon man, slowly came the voice of a young man. He was the New Oriental Immortal Emperor just selected by fairyland not long ago. Although he was still young, Xu Mingrui and Xuanyuan thought that the young man was a plastic talent.


    "Well."


    "Mr. Xu Mingrui has been sent to tianshengge to recuperate, and most of his injuries have been cured, but..."


    the young man is wriggling, with an expression of pain.


    "Go on." Seeing through the young man''s mind, Xuanyuan drank the sake in the pot, and his face was expressionless.


    "It''s just that when Mr. Xu Mingrui was found, most of the wounds on his shoulder had healed, and the broken arm... I''m afraid...


    " bang! "


    The crisp crackling sound in the air was that Xuanyuan, the Dragon King, crushed the gourd with sake in his hand. The wine was mixed with the blood dripping from the scratch cut by the fragments. The hot feeling hurt Xuanyuan''s palm.


    He stood up from the top floor and wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth. His voice was cold and the wind was blowing from the yellow spring.


    "Did you get a doctor?"


    "Yes, doctor Fang said that Xu Mingrui''s injury is not an ordinary magic spell, among which...


    " may be mixed with other forces. "


    "I see."


    Xuanyuan nods and turns around. When Dongfang Xiandi sees Xuanyuan''s angry eyes, he is afraid and dare not say more.


    "Xu Mingrui is in a coma, but ye Kai is not here. I am in charge of all the affairs of fairyland."


    "Yes."


    "The order goes on... One day later, I will lead 5000 dragon friars and 50000 fairyland friars...


    " into the coming island! "

 Chapter 1480

    At the same time, it came to the island, in a dark wetland that few people knew.


    "Daddada..."


    a man covered in a gray black robe was running fast towards a certain direction in the wetland. Although his speed was not fast, his pace was anxious.


    If Pang Baozong or Zhang Fan were here, he would be surprised.


    Because, this gray black robe is exactly the robe of yuguimen, which was almost wiped out by Ye Kai!


    Chu red ghost steps fast, his face is bloodthirsty and killing sick red, although his lower abdomen position, constantly have bright red blood dripping, but, Chu red ghost does not care.


    Chu red ghost is a member of yuguimen. Now, to be exact, it is the remnant Party of yuguimen.


    Half a year ago, the ghost controlling gate was wiped out by the Sword Fairy in white in the capital. From ordinary members, elders, to the patriarch, and then to Zhang Tianxiao, the most powerful young master in the clan, the ghost controlling gate is almost all the way up and down.


    Chu Hong GUI is an exception.


    Just when yuguimen entered the capital on a large scale, he was caught by the Chinese army and injured by a bullet. This was his training in the branch of yuguimen. Unexpectedly, it was this training that saved his life.


    After hearing the news that yuguimen had been destroyed in China, Chu Honggui was like a bolt from the blue, but his life was important. He immediately found a way to leave the capital and China.


    This flight is half a year.


    For half a year, the hatred for ye Kai has almost disappeared. Chu Honggui thought that he would abandon his identity as a member of the Yugui sect. When an ordinary person lived, he was really planning to do so.


    Coming to the island, there it is.


    Of course, this treasure island, which should be located in the capital, had nothing to do with Chu red ghost at first, until...


    a man in black suddenly intervened in his life on the tenth day after he came to the island.


    "I have a chance to let you take revenge, get rid of Ye Kai, and kill those monks who controlled the ghost gate half a year ago!"


    The man said that Chu red ghost had some incomprehensible words. Even if the language could be interlinked, Chu red ghost could not understand the meaning of the man in black.


    He is just a monk who has just transformed his strength. The cultivation of this strength is all forced up by some pills inside the ghost controlling gate. In half a year, the Chu red ghost has not secretly cultivated, but it has little effect.


    He knows very well that in the middle of Huajin, it is his limit.


    "I know that I am not the opponent of Sword Fairy in white. Even if I want revenge, I will just die."


    Understand their own limits, Chu red ghost said to the man in black with a bitter smile.


    The man didn''t speak, just gave Chu red ghost three white flowers in the shape of skull head.


    "Eat it."


    Then, all the rules, all the rules, all the limits, were broken.


    It''s power. It''s a power that never existed before. It''s pouring into the body of Chu red ghost like a flood. It''s a power far beyond Huajin, Yuandan, and even Shenjin...


    far beyond this territory!


    With this power, Chu Honggui returned to China.


    The Sword Fairy in white has left the earth and gone to the fairyland for a long time. Even if he wants to revenge himself, it''s unrealistic.


    Then, from then on, to help young people in white start!


    The first is Lu Qingshan, who has become the leader of tianfawuzong!


    Chu red ghost never thought that Hua Jin could one day trample Lu Qingshan, a Dixian, under his feet. This kind of feeling is really wonderful. Although he also suffered a little injury, it was because the Chu red ghost completely used the power of entering Shenguo for the first time, and some of them were not used to it.


    With this kind of power, not to mention Lu Qingshan, who is in the rank of earth immortal, Zhang Fan, who is half a step away from heaven immortal, and even the white sword immortal who has entered the immortal world, what can he do?


    Thinking of such a thing, Chu red ghost face is full of morbid red halo.


    After several imperceptible prohibitions, he finally came to a forbidden place in the depths of the island. Chu Honggui looked up, looking like a devout believer, and looked toward the top of his head.


    There, the man in black who gave himself three miraculous fruits stood there, his elbow staring at his knee, his wrist supporting his chin, looking at the Chu red ghost in front of him, laughing.


    "Hee hee, how do you feel now?"


    "Extraordinary, unprecedented!" In the face of his great benefactor, who gave him everything, Chu red ghost did not hesitate and answered directly.


    "I''ve never felt that way in 30 years."


    Two hands slightly raised, five fingers open and close in front of me, feeling the purple and black aura constantly leaking out between the fingers, Chuhong ghost grins coldly.


    "There is a steady stream of aura in my body. Just an idea can use the spell of destroying heaven and earth. The power that my Lord has given me is too powerful.""If you want me to kill all the friars in China, that''s fine!"


    Chu red ghost is excited and obviously wants to continue to use this power to do evil. Although his wish can be satisfied when he comes to the island, the cultivation of monks will be restrained below the golden elixir period, which is undoubtedly a limitation for Chu red ghost.


    "That sounds great." See Chu red Ghost this excited appearance, the man in black smile, with some ambiguous tone said.


    "My Lord, who are we going to kill next? Heaven sect? Zhang Fan? Or attack the Qianlong base directly? " Seeing that the man in black didn''t give an order, Chu Honggui volunteered.


    "Well... Well." Hearing Chu red ghost''s words, the man in black seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. He touched his chin with one hand and looked thoughtful.


    The man in black sneers, and then opens a simple projection spell. In the projection, three men and one woman step on aura under their feet and fly towards the huge black ball at a very fast speed.


    "Zhang Fan, Ye Li, Miao ya''er and long Qinghe?" As for the powerful monks in China, they have done a detailed investigation for a long time. At the moment of the appearance of the projection array, Chu Honggui immediately pulled out the high tone and cried excitedly.


    "I see. My Lord wants me to kill these Chinese friars who came to the island!"


    "Oh, it''s boring to fight all day." The man in black sneered and suddenly stood up from his position.


    "I have a better idea than those."


    ...


    Protoss continent.


    "Tianxin, what you said is true?" He Huahui stares at big boss, opens his mouth unconsciously, and confirms to he Tianxin.


    He Tianxin nodded, and his expression was never dignified.


    "When the island first appeared, ye Kai tried to destroy it, but failed."


    "And then he flew right in."


    He Huahui rubbed his face with one hand, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley. Since he Tianxin said so, ye Kai must have really entered the island.


    For the current Protoss continent, yekai is just a savior. If yekai has something to do, it is undoubtedly the heaviest blow to the whole Protoss continent.


    He Huahui found that after losing Ye Kai''s help, the leader of the three families seemed to be at a loss.


    He Huahui finally reflected that from the beginning of the protoss war, the three families, and even the whole Protoss, had been relying on this foreign god cultivator.


    However, he Huahui is not to blame.


    After all, even he would be at a loss when he saw that the emperor was sucked into the sphere by the huge black ball with huge eyes.


    Yes, just half a minute ago, the Dihuang Saint alone wanted to split the black sphere, but the black tentacle stretched out from it directly grabbed into the huge enchantment array.


    Dozens of seconds later, he Huahui sighed, closed his eyes, and spat out a word from his mouth.


    "He Yan."


    "Yes, I''m in charge." He Yan, who had been prepared for a long time, nodded.


    "Get ready, come with me tomorrow, and a thousand Protoss friars..."


    "go to the island together."


    What is going to happen in this island that connects fairyland, demon Kingdom, Earth Kingdom and even Protoss continent?

 Chapter 1481

    It has been a long time since Ye Kai came to the island.


    Although it''s only half a day, in this half a day, the earth, the celestial world, the demon world, the protoss continent, and even the whole immortal and demon universe are changing.


    The boundary, headed by Zhang Fan, consists of Ye Li, Miao ya''er and long Qinghe.


    Fairyland, the former Fengdu Dragon King Xuanyuan, led thousands of fairyland human, dragon friars.


    Demon world, countless learned that ye Kai came to the island, want to revenge in the island of alien organizations.


    The protoss mainland, the Dihuang saint of the black Protoss, and the protoss elite led by he Huahui.


    In addition to the divine world that is still being rebuilt, since yekai entered the island of arrival, the representatives of the three worlds, Yilu, or a large number of people, or powerful elites, almost all followed yekai into the island of arrival.


    Some of them are for the countless precious medicinal materials and precious utensils on the island. Some of them are for the miraculous fruits only on the island. What''s more, they just want to avenge the existence known as the king of man. Of course, there are a lot of unauthorized repair. In a word, after ye Kai entered the island, the situation that came to the island finally reached the most chaotic and unprecedented situation.


    Let alone the fairyland, the evil world, which is hostile to each other as long as we meet, is in existence. The war between the earth and the evil world, and between the earth and the fairyland, is also imminent here.


    For example, now, somewhere on the island, there is a raging fire that is spreading...


    "boom."


    The dull sound of explosion, constantly blowing up somewhere in the island, accompanied by those explosions at the same time, is hoarse shouting.


    "Kill


    Countless powerful foreign people with dark skin and more than three meters high scream. Their muscles on the surface of their bodies are constantly expanding and expanding, like steel muscles, emitting the luster of black metal.


    The Titans in the demon world are as famous as the blood and demon families. They are one of the three most powerful alien families in the demon world. They are named after their incomparable physical strength.


    Although there were Titans like Taizu who were injected into the palace of the king of hell, those were just mechanical Titans whose physical strength did not meet the minimum requirements of the Titans. They could only rely on machinery to strengthen their own strength. Finally, they were expelled from the group. Compared with the real Titans, their strength is far behind.


    Now, this powerful race from the demon world is fighting against technological weapons that they have never seen before.


    "Boom!"


    The tall tanks with the national flag of the Republic of M continuously ejected one missile, and more than 20 tanks were directly connected into an airtight missile line, pressing close to hundreds of Titans.


    "The foreign people here listen to the order. Now put down your arms and surrender. We can not kill them." Inside the main tank, a middle-aged officer with a golden beard, speaking fluent Mandarin, yelled to the Titans surrounded by tanks.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    A Titan with a height of more than three meters gave out a loud shout. He jumped out of the Titan group and hit the nearest tank.


    "Dong!"


    More than 20 tanks fired at the same time, and the missile group formed a dense encirclement net, which exploded on the Titan!


    "To die." The middle-aged officer''s mouth curved and his face was full of disdain.


    "Bang Dang."


    Several twisted metal shells fell to the ground, revealing the appearance of the tall Titan. Although there was blood all over his body, it didn''t look like a man who had been hit by more than 20 missiles.


    The martial arts of Titans, the body of Titans!


    "X''s, that''s the thing used to bomb airplanes..." the middle-aged officer in the main tank saw this scene, his expression was dull, his mouth opened unconsciously, and his cigars fell on his trousers.


    "The weapon of the boundary! Damn it! Give it all to me


    The tall Titan who had been hit before seemed to be the leader of these Titans. He rubbed his stunned back brain and yelled.


    Hundreds of Titans understand, Titan''s body is all spread out, with a powerful force to the tank front!


    "Boom..."


    all kinds of magic, missiles, and the sound of body collision are intertwined. The smoke of gunpowder is rising with a strong smell of blood. The technology of the earth is constantly colliding with the magic and martial arts of the demon world!


    You know, before the advent of the island, this kind of picture is impossible!


    After all, the demon world and the earth are separated by a few galaxies. The demon world has never touched the earth, and the earth doesn''t even know what the demon world looks like.


    "What alloy are these giants made of? Can''t a missile go through? " The officer of M country gritted his teeth. What happened in front of him was completely beyond his expectation. In less than a minute, three tanks were smashed by the Titans.


    It''s not easy for the Titans. The most sophisticated destructive weapons explode directly on the flesh. Even if they have the body of Titans, it doesn''t feel very good. When three tanks are smashed, more than a dozen titans have fallen into the pool of blood.And the reason why the two sides of the demon world and the earth world exchanged fire to this point is not for any other reason.


    In the center of the confrontation, on a not too high mountain, a white flower in the shape of a skull flutters in the wind.


    "Keep banging me, don''t stop!" The commander of the M country started to bow down the remaining troops and yelled.


    "Jinshenguo belongs to our country! Kill all the aliens


    "Damned human! Smash their weapons! It''s our Titan''s thing to enter the divine fruit On the other hand, the titans are also unwilling to be outdone. They wandered around the island for more than a week, only to find this fruit. How can they give up easily at this time?


    "Boom..."


    the missile blows open the hard body and magic barrier of the Titans, and the Titans'' iron fist breaks open the steel shells of tanks! The officers of M yelled and commanded.


    As a veteran on the battlefield for many years, the officer always believed in the weapons he had, and believed that only these things would not betray him.


    But today, his weapons seem to have betrayed him.


    "Boom!"


    Two pale blue flame barriers suddenly burst out at the positions of the Titans and the army of the M country. The missile hit the blue flame barrier and instantly exploded into countless smoke and dust.


    On the other hand, the warriors of the Titans also directly hit a dog on the fire barrier to gnaw mud, and even many of the arms of the Titans were burned to ashes by those flames.


    A young man in white slowly fell on the rock in the middle of the confrontation between the two armies. In full view of the crowd, he bent down and picked off the white skull shaped flower. On his face, he had a calm smile.


    "Since you are so nervous, let me make a decision for you."


    In the gradually quiet space, the young man in White said with a smile.


    "How about I get this one?"


    In 0.1 seconds, we can see what happened. Whether it''s the Titans in the demon world or the army of M country, all of them have blue veins on their faces and become furious in an instant!


    "Where did you come from, boy who didn''t know what to do?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this bastard!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they finished roaring, hundreds of blue pillars of fire broke through the ground. In the light of the fire, both the armored tanks of the M nation and the powerful warrior flesh of the Titans were crushed into pieces.


    Where the blue flame covered, there was only a piece of scorched dust, while the young man in white, holding the white flowers in his hand, turned and left.


    Looking at the countless pale blue pillars of fire, the young man in white seemed to think of something. The middle-aged officer''s eyes widened and his mouth opened like a dislocated jaw.


    Even today, almost a year later, how could he forget the existence that made m country feel frightened?


    "It''s you...


    " white sword fairy! "


    ...


    at the same time, when he came to the deep part of the island, a figure in a brown robe, covering his head, trembled slightly. He spoke slowly and made a confused voice.


    "Eternal fire spirit?"


    "How could there be a god cultivator on this island?"

 Chapter 1482

    At the same time, it came to the interior of the island.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s four member team also entered the island directly from the passageway of the capital of China. As soon as they entered the island, they heard a dull vibration.


    "Boom..."


    although the sound was very small and imperceptible, it still did not escape the ears of the Chinese team headed by Zhang Fan.


    "Feel it?" The mental force detection opens, and explores toward the direction of vibration. Zhang Fan frowns slightly and asks.


    "Well." Miao ya''er nodded, the cuff position of the green skirt, countless search insects fly out, toward the comer of the island.


    "Although it is different from before, there is no doubt that..."


    "it is the aura of adults."


    "Sure enough, just like the rumor, ye Kai has entered the island." Long Qinghe felt the brim of his long hat and looked thoughtful.


    "Now, we should take finding Ye Kai as our goal. As for the others, we can discuss after we find Ye Kai." Knowing that ye Kai is on the island, Zhang Fan''s mood suddenly rises. Thinking of meeting Ye Kai, he is just as excited as Miao ya''er.


    But among the four, it seems that Ye Li''s expression is different. Compared with Zhang Fan, Miao ya''er and long Qinghe, who are obviously excited and excited, Ye Li has been calm and silent since he came to the island. He seems to have a heavy heart.


    "But the interior of the island is much bigger than we thought. How can we find him?" Miao ya''er asked again.


    "There seems to be a special kind of radio wave in this island. My search for poisonous insects has been affected and my movement is very inconvenient."


    "Well, it seems that mental detection is also greatly limited. This island is really not simple." Master of all things, long Qinghe, touch his hat brim.


    "Suddenly."


    At this time, Ye Li suddenly stopped in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ye Li''s bewilderment, Zhang Fan has already found something wrong with Ye Li. He asks directly, Miao ya''er and long Qinghe also stop and turn to look at Ye Li.


    "Maybe we''ll meet later, so I''d better make it clear first." Ye Li sighed, then some embarrassed, embarrassed to look at the next Zhang Fan, said.


    "In fact, as early as a week ago, tianqiongzong had already entered the landing island."


    "What did you say?" Hearing Ye Li''s words, Zhang Fan naturally stunned the whole person, while Miao ya''er and long Qinghe also changed their expressions and didn''t speak.


    After the arrival of the island, the military region of the capital city had already issued a death order, and no clan was allowed to enter the island. As a chief official of the capital city, tianqiongzong was no doubt against the rules and regulations.


    "A month ago, the patriarch got a disease that is hard to cure. No medical technology or treatment magic on earth can cure it. If this goes on, the patriarch may..." Ye Li''s expression is heavy. As a member of Tianqiong sect, although he doesn''t want to break the rules of China, he can''t watch ye Wudao die miserably.


    "... I understand that if this operation benefits, I will propose to general Pang not to blame tianqiongzong for this action." After about two seconds of silence, Zhang Fanchang breathed a sigh and read.


    "Thank you." Ye Li heard that a bright light flickered in his haze eyes and said thanks to Zhang Fan.


    "Just, you have to tell me at least, how many people did tianqiongzong sneak into the coming island to look for a prescription this time?"


    "There''s only one but me."


    "Who?"


    "Elder martial sister, ye Yanyun."


    ...


    "daddada..."


    on the hard ground covered by green vegetation, a woman with black hair and waist length and wearing a green long skirt was moving in a certain direction at a high speed.


    Mingming''s position is close to the center of the arrival Island, which is commonly known as the inner territory of the arrival island. When you look around, you can see countless precious spirit stones and medicinal materials. However, this hot woman turns a blind eye to it and advances as fast as she can.


    "Da."


    Suddenly, it seems that she has sensed something. The black haired woman, the eldest martial sister in the sky, and ye Yanyun''s speed of advance suddenly stops. She raises her head and looks at the space in front of her.


    In Ye Yanyun''s field of vision, a man wearing a black-and-white Plaid Taoist robe with white gray hair and squinting eyebrows slowly falls in front of Ye Yanyun from the air, opens a folding fan with a golden dragon tattooed on his hand, and laughs.


    "Hi."


    "I don''t know you. What do you always do with me?" Ye Yanyun''s beautiful eyes let out a cold air and asked coldly.


    Ye Yanyun looks more mature than when he was searching for treasure with Ye Kai in Yue Fei''s tomb about a year ago. His long hair is tied up at the waist and his figure is hotter. If he walks in the boundary, he can definitely cause countless men to turn back.


    In fact, as early as ten minutes ago, ye Yanyun felt that the gray haired man had been following him. In order to get rid of her, ye Yanyun even used the magic weapon to increase the speed in the sky clan, but the man still followed Ye Yanyun.Go inside again, is to come to the island''s inner domain, ye Yanyun self-knowledge is not as fast as this gray hair man, this just stopped directly.


    "Oh, my fair lady is a gentleman. I always have no immunity to beautiful girls. Girls are so slim and hot. Do you want to leave a contact information with each other?"


    "Not interested in you." Ye Yanyun frown, no good airway, will bypass the gray hair man to leave, the man is not very interesting to stop in front of Ye Yanyun.


    "You


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive. The island is in danger now. There are not only people in the land, but also fairyland and demon world. Why don''t you consider forming a team with me?" Facing the furious Ye Yanyun, the grey man said with a smile.


    "Next, Xuanyin temple is clean. Although its strength is not as good as those monsters in the fairyland and the demon world, it''s still possible to protect the girl completely." Wu Chen light smile, eyes narrowed into a seam, looks funny.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I can handle it, so I won''t bother you." Ye Yanyun sighed, and only regarded Wuchen as the pursuer who liked his appearance. She saw too many such people, and didn''t expect to meet them in the coming island.


    "Oh, yes."


    Wuchen raised the folding fan in his hand and shook his head, looking helpless.


    "So the rumor is true."


    "... what do you mean by that?" Although the mouth asks like this, but ye Yanyun has already secretly put his hand on the space magic weapon on his waist.


    "Hey, hey."


    Wu Chen turns around and looks behind him. There are countless purple Dharma arrays coming to the island.


    "It is said that ye Wudao, the leader of the heaven sect, is suffering from a long-standing disease. Not only has there been no cure for his territory for a long time, but even the medicinal materials that came to the outside of the island have no effect."


    "The only things that can be cured are the most precious and even extinct medicinal materials coming to the island."


    "And I heard that since the beginning of this month, tianqiongzong has been studying the method of breaking the inner boundary."


    When Wu Chen said here, ye Yanyun''s face had completely changed.


    "As a disciple of the heaven sect, you are totally blind to the other resources coming to the island. You just come to the center of the island and refuse to form a team with me so easily. It''s more obvious."


    "Originally, you already know..." Ye Yanyun''s eyes are cold.


    "What do you want?"


    "Not so good. What you have in your space magic weapon is the treasure weapon researched by Tianqiong sect. Have you broken the boundary of the island?" No dust closed, light smile, as if everything is in his control.


    "Give it to me and you can leave."


    "If I don''t give it to you, don''t you dare to kill people and seize the treasure?" Ye Yanyun asked, but his right hand had already pinched out a magic barrier and completely wrapped himself.


    "Ha ha, now the island is full of murders and looting. What do I dare not do?" Wu Chen laughs and throws out a black iron flying sword to go straight to Ye Yanyun''s chest!


    "Dang!"


    The black iron sword cuts on the magic barrier and makes a clear sound. The surface of Ye Yanyun''s body begins to emit the aura of Tao. He looks at Wu chendao.


    "Before we start, I have something to tell you. It''s not because of what you said that I didn''t team with you


    "It''s because you are so obscene!"

 Chapter 1483

    "To die!"


    Hear ye Yanyun''s words, dust-free instant rage, perhaps because really care about their appearance.


    His right hand towards the space in front of him, suddenly there is a white transparent hand formed by aura, pressing to Ye Yanyun.


    And ye Yanyun also started at the same time. The magic weapon in the space around her waist flashed. A silver cloth bag flew out of the brilliance of the magic weapon. At the same time, it covered the white palm and the body of Wu Chen.


    Heaven''s magic weapon, tianluogai!


    "Pop."


    After a successful strike, ye Yanyun did not hesitate. He immediately took out a yellow talisman and slapped it on the dust-free Tianluo cover. The brilliance of the talisman dispersed, and the silver cloth bag, which had been tightened, shrank a little in an instant.


    "Hum, Xuanyin temple is just like this. The unique body fixing talisman of luogaijia Tianqiong sect is not something you can get away from easily."


    Ye Yanyun held his chest in both hands and hummed. Although his appearance changed, his character was exactly the same as that in Yue Fei''s tomb at that time.


    "Is it really so powerful?" Just when ye Yanyun is proud, behind him, the voice of dust-free and cheap suddenly rings out.


    "Da."


    Ye Yanyun a Leng, will day Luo cover suddenly pull, at the same time to the side of dust-free jump away.


    Originally thought that the dust-free inside of tianluogai was empty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a trick."


    With a smile, Wu Chen points out the missile condensed by three auras in his hand and shoots straight at Ye Yanyun.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Tianluogai and dingshenfu are instantly broken. Knowing that they are not the man''s opponent in front of them, ye Yanyun bites his silver teeth, takes a pill to improve his speed for a short time, and turns around to escape.


    "You can''t escape, sister."


    But the speed of Reiki missiles is faster than that of Ye Yanyun. Three Reiki missiles hit Ye Yanyun''s back and two legs respectively. Ye Yanyun screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t make meaningless struggle. You are not my opponent. Now give me the treasure to break the inner boundary. I can still keep your whole body." On one side, he fell to the ground beside Ye Yanyun, holding the golden folding fan in his hand, and said with a smile.


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Yanyun, who fell on the ground, suddenly turned around and threw out three poisonous needles. But Wu Chen was just on one side of his head, so he dodged the shot of the flying needle.


    "Miss ye, I always believe in the principle of killing you while you are sick. It''s impossible for me to let you go. You''d better give me the magic weapon of expelling the inner boundary quickly, and I can give you a happy one."


    "Bah, there is no door!"


    See ye Yanyun such reaction, the face of dust-free also sank at the same time.


    "You''d better give me the magic weapon as soon as possible, and don''t force me to sew you needle by needle on the tree..."


    but before Wu Chen finished, his expression was dull in the air.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter..."


    half of the dust-free people felt that there was a breath of frigid horror, which rose all the way from the bottom of his feet to his chest, and even his body began to shake unconsciously.


    That is no matter Ye Yanyun or the dust-free of Xuanyin view, they have never felt the cold Yin Qi.


    "Sasa..."


    hearing this strange sound, Wu Chen and ye Yanyun on the ground turned their heads at the same time and looked towards the location of the island.


    A red haired man in a black robe covered his whole body came out of the inner area slowly. The vegetation under his feet withered rapidly with the naked eye.


    When he saw the red hair man''s black robe with the blood red skull mark, Wu Chen was stunned.


    "The ghost gate?"


    Although Wuchen doesn''t know the red haired man, he knows the sign.


    "Isn''t the ghost gate destroyed by the Sword Fairy in white? Why is there a remnant party here?"


    Just as Wu Chen finished, Chu red ghost suddenly raised his head and shot a fierce red light in his eyes.


    "Master has orders, Chinese friars..."


    "shoot to kill!"


    No dust reaction is very fast, magic barrier, and a black iron shield made of black iron instantly appear in front of his body, which is the most powerful magic weapon in his hand.


    "Click!"


    The iron shield was broken, the barrier was broken, and the red fierce light, together with two defenses, directly penetrated the dust-free chest.


    "I''ll go. Are you kidding? This is the hardest magic weapon of Xuanyin temple."


    Dust free fell to the ground with a puff, his pale face filled with shock and disbelief.


    His strength has reached the peak of Yuandan, which is only one step away from Shenjin. However, the remnant party who controls the ghost gate seems to have far more strength than itself!


    At least it''s a good one.


    However, it is reasonable to say that when the white sword immortal killed the ghost gate, all the elders, patriarchs, and young masters above the divine power should have been eradicated!Two eyes slightly stare big, seem to understand what happened, no dust difficult to look up, looking at the Chu red ghost who has come to his side, face pale to shout.


    "So it is. You, you took jinshenguo! Or three of them


    Chu red ghost didn''t care, just took out a black machete, a hand clenched the handle and raised it high.


    "Chinese friars..."


    "die!"


    "Cha!"


    The chopper falls, the blood splashes, the head falls!


    "Ah


    See this bloody scene, ye Yanyun is directly issued a bleak exclamation, and after dealing with the dust, Chu red ghost will turn around, toward the position of only a few meters away Ye Yanyun.


    Recalling the appearance of Chu red ghost killing Wu Chen just now, ye Yanyun is more convinced that Chu red Ghost won''t keep her hand at all. She wants to escape, but her calf is just injured by Wu Chen, and she can''t stand up at all. At this time, she can only move helplessly and step back to keep the distance from Chu red ghost.


    "Isn''t it... Is this girl going to be planted here today?"


    Ye Yanyun is biting his silver teeth. There are several tears in his eyes, and the Chu red ghost has come to Ye Yanyun''s side. He raises his machete with the same posture, and he is about to cut Ye Yanyun in two!


    "Dang!"


    Chu Honggui''s body trembles with the sound of a crisp metal explosion in the air. The whole person gets off the ground with his feet and flies into the air. He bumps into a mountain in the distance. The fire on the chopper covers Ye Yanyun''s vision.


    "Why, are you?"


    When ye Yanyun came back, he saw his familiar white figure in front of him.


    Ye Kai''s hands are behind him. He doesn''t look back. He just looks at the Chu red ghost in front of him and says with a faint smile.


    "Long time no see, ye Yanyun."


    "You, you are ye Kai? Didn''t you go to fairyland? "


    Ye Yanyun never thought that when she thought she was going to die, this Chinese legend that once saved her life would appear in front of her again.


    Ye Yanyun hasn''t recovered. On the other side, the Chu red ghost, who is shocked by Ye Kai''s palm and even the knife, suddenly drinks, turns over from the ground and bounces up.


    "Ye Kai, ye Kai, ye Kai..." Chu red ghost kept repeating Ye Kai''s name in his mouth, half of his machete rustling in the wind.


    As the last member of yuguimen, he never dreamed that he would meet the death enemy of yuguimen so soon.


    Still on this island!


    "Oh? It''s the remnant party that controls the ghost gate. " Seeing the mark on Chu red ghost''s robe, ye Kai shows some unexpected expression, and then smiles.


    "It seems to have some momentum. Did you eat the magic fruit? Two or three? "


    "Ye Kai, just right, just right..." on the other side, the Chu red ghost kept repeating the same words, while slowly approaching towards Ye Kai.


    "You slaughtered me and controlled the ghost gate. I will pay for the Revenge of 18000 people with your life and blood!"


    After the Chu red ghost roared, the whole person flew up and turned into a red blood light, shooting at Ye Kai!


    "Be careful, he has eaten three miraculous fruits, and his strength has reached the level of fairyland!" Recalling the words that Wu Chen said before he died in his mind, ye Yanyun made a sound to remind him.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, I only heard a clear explosion sound, but I didn''t understand what happened. The fierce red light was smashed by Ye Kai and turned into a piece of blood fog.


    "Well, you haven''t made any progress in half a year." Gently patting the blood mist on the hand, ye Kai said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1484

    There was silence.


    In the blood fog, ye Yanyun was stunned for a long time. Then he looked up and looked at the young man in white standing in front of him.


    It has been more than half a year since Ming Ming went to explore Yuefei''s tomb. However, ye Yanyun is not unfamiliar with the man in front of him.


    It took more than ten seconds to calm down. Ye Yanyun finally spoke and read out the name of the young man in white.


    "Ye Kai..."


    hearing this, the young man in white turned slowly and looked at Ye Yanyun falling on the ground. He raised his hand and shot three therapeutic auras, which covered Ye Yanyun''s body. The wounds injured by dust-free were instantly restored.


    "How is Ye Wudao


    Hearing Ye Kai''s question, ye Yanyun was stunned, but soon recovered his calm look.


    "Very good."


    "Yes." After a short greeting, ye Kai asked directly.


    "Does Tianqiong sect have a treasure to break the inner boundary array?"


    "Yes, when the coming Island appeared, a disciple of the heaven sect sneaked into the edge of the inner realm. Although he failed to break the border at that time, he copied the shape of the border back to the sect. In a few weeks, the heaven sect finally worked out a Dharma array to break the ban on the coming island."


    Ye Yanyun honestly answered Ye Kai''s questions, and even explained what ye Kai didn''t ask.


    It''s amazing that ye Yanyun doesn''t know how to deal with other people. Moreover, when she was in Yuefei''s tomb, she used to call ye Kai. But compared with that time, ye Kai''s words gave Ye Yanyun an irresistible feeling.


    "OK, take me to the inner realm." Ye Kai nods.


    In fact, the encounter with Ye Yanyun was not in his expectation. He also happened to pass by, but now it seems that it saves Ye Kai a lot of effort.


    After all, although he can also break the inner boundary, it still takes a certain amount of time. Since Tianqiong sect has developed a Dharma array to break the boundary, it''s better to be respectful than obedient.


    "Wait!"


    "My Lord!"


    Just as they were about to leave here and move towards the inner realm, a clear male voice and a female voice sounded behind them at the same time.


    Although Ye Kai didn''t turn around, Zhang Fan, the voice''s master, the guardian of China, saw Ye Kai''s white figure, but his eyes brightened and his face showed ecstasy. Miao ya''er''s cheek was covered with a layer of red halo,


    after six months, Miao ya''er has also matured a lot. The youth of the martial arts war almost completely disappeared from his face, and now she is also a graceful girl Big girl.


    "My Lord!" Seeing ye Kai, Miao ya''er can''t wait to break away from the four men''s team and fall directly from the air. She quickly runs to Ye Kai.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded, looking as calm as ever.


    "The Chinese friars have come in?"


    And ye Yanyun naturally noticed that Ye Li, who belongs to Tianqiong sect with himself, had a slightly ugly face.


    After all, as the eldest martial sister of tianqiongzong, she also understood that this private action of tianqiongzong had not been approved by the Chinese military region. At this time, she was embarrassed to see Zhang Fan, long Qinghe and others.


    "Elder martial sister." Ye Li is the second one behind Miao ya''er. After greeting Ye Yanyun, he comes to Ye Kai just like Miao ya''er.


    "Instructor ye, long time no see. You''ve become more handsome."


    "China should strongly oppose entering the island. What happened when the military region sent you here now?" Ye Kai nodded, and then looked directly at several people. Zhang Fan, who is now the most important and powerful, asked directly.


    "The military region sent us here for three reasons." As soon as he got along with Ye Kai, Zhang Fan also stood upright unconsciously.


    "First, find you who have also entered the coming island. Second, find the remnant party who controls the ghost gate."


    "Third, as far as possible, return the fruits and destroy them."


    "Instructor ye, you''ve seen a lot of things, and that fruit must have side effects, right? Where does this treasure island come from? Have you ever taken that fruit Zhang Fan just finished, Ye Li came up again, a series of questions chattered endless, with Ye Kai to meet again seems to make him very excited.


    "I just have a general conjecture. Everything can only be found out when we enter the inner territory of the island."


    "That, if you are talking about the remnant party who controls the ghost gate..." when several people discussed, ye Yanyun hesitated and pointed to the position about ten meters away from him, where the corner of a bloody black robe was hanging on a dead tree, which was the relic of Chu red ghost.


    "Dead?" Zhang Fan''s reaction was quick when he saw the fragments of the long robe of yuguimen, and he was stunned immediately.


    "Yes, just now, he was killed by Ye Kai''s slap..."


    as soon as this remark came out, Zhang Fan, Ye Li and Miao ya''er all turned their heads to look at Ye Kai with a dull expression, while long Qinghe reached out and touched his hat brim, showing a meaningful smile."Oh, it''s really...


    "... One slap to death, elder martial sister, are you sure? " Ye Li hears the sound of his swallowing saliva, and can''t help confirming to Ye Yanyun again.


    Although Chu Honggui was only the most common member of yuguimen before, he could not be measured by the word "ordinary" after taking three jinshenguo.


    Lu Qingshan can easily be seriously injured. Zhang Fan estimates that the current Chu red ghost''s strength is at least equal to that of the half step immortal.


    But it''s such a Chu red ghost that ye Kai slaps him to death. From ye Yanyun''s description and ye Kai''s intact appearance, it seems that Chu red ghost has no chance to fight back.


    The image of Ye Kai clapping the dead Chu red ghost comes to mind. Ye Li sighs. Ye Yanyun, who doesn''t know why everyone''s reaction is so excited, says.


    "Elder martial sister, the Chu red ghost, just recently beat Lu Qingshan seriously. Her strength should be close to the immortal."


    "You, what did you say?"


    It took several seconds to digest what ye Li said. Ye Yanyun''s mouth is open and the earth can be stuffed with the next apple.


    Before ye Kai beat Chu red ghost is too easy, leading to Ye Yanyun did not expect Chu red ghost''s strength has been strong to this point.


    Although in Yuefei''s tomb, ye Kai''s strength was already very strong at that time, ye Yanyun did not expect that ye Kai now has two levels of existence compared with that at that time.


    "Well, now that instructor Ye has found it, and the Chu red ghost is dead, we..." Ye Li said, looking carefully at the faces of the people around him.


    "Go to the inner domain."


    Almost at the same time, ye Kai and Zhang Fan said in one voice.


    "Entering the divine fruit is emanating from the inner domain of the island. Only by investigating the inner domain can we understand the truth." Although already knew eight nine not to leave ten, but in case, ye Kai still said so.


    "Now that we are close to neiyu, there is just a magic weapon protection of Tianqiong sect, and there is no reason not to enter." It was Zhang Fan who said this.


    "Well, you say go, then go. Anyway, instructor Ye is here. I don''t worry about my life." Ye Li touches the back of his head.


    Although they don''t know how strong Ye Kai is now, they need to know that no matter what his accomplishments are, the accomplishments of the monks who come to the island will be suppressed below the golden elixir period, and the strength of Chu red ghost is approaching the golden elixir period.


    To be able to slap the Chu red ghost to death is to say that ye Kai is invincible in this island. With such an existence, they naturally don''t have to worry about their lives.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once."


    With these words, Zhang Fan took the lead in taking off and flying towards the inner area of the island, and everyone followed him.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, only heard a violent tremor, the whole island, even began to shake up a violent earthquake!


    "What''s the matter?" Feel this huge shock, the people present are directly stunned, only Ye Kai, slightly sideways, looking toward the distant inner domain.


    "Is it...

 Chapter 1485

    "Don''t you...


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and his face looks towards the distance heavily.


    Although it is hard for ordinary friars to see the air coming to the island, ye Kai, who has the extreme mental strength, can clearly see that the flashing purple light is spreading in the air.


    "So it is."


    Micro can''t check ground wrinkly frown, leaf open mouth, with only oneself can hear of voice speak to oneself way.


    "What is it?" Beside, Ye Li turns to see ye Kai and asks curiously.


    At this time, leaves open the surface of the body, suddenly a purple glow burst open.


    "Wow."


    "Wow, instructor ye, what''s your situation?"


    Seeing the change of Ye Kai''s body surface, other people also stopped in the air and looked at Ye Kai.


    After flashing for a moment, the purple light disappeared immediately. Ye Kai shook his head, indicating that we need not worry.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the ban on the island has been broken."


    "Prohibition, what prohibition?" Ye Li didn''t react too much and asked again.


    "It''s the prohibition of suppressing cultivation. I heard that the cultivation of monks who enter the coming island will be suppressed below the level of immortals." It''s Zhang Fan who said this. Before looking for someone to enter the island, he made a clear investigation of the people who came to the island, but it''s normal that other Chinese friars don''t know.


    After all, most of the monks who came to the island were in the territory, and the cultivation of the boundary friars was originally under the golden elixir period, so they rarely knew about the prohibition.


    "The strange agitation at the beginning of my search for poisonous insects has subsided." Miao ya''er interrupted.


    "Well, it seems that the suppression array does not use aura, but a more special thing."


    Ye Kai nodded and continued to look at the sky that came to the island.


    At the same time, ye Kai''s body burst out purple light. Therefore, as long as we can see the number of purple light columns at that time, we can judge how many friars entered the island.


    And just now, ye Kai saw that five purple beams of light were rising in the inner area of the island!


    "The four doctrines came from the center of the inner world, and should be the monks who broke the prohibition."


    "There is another way, is it the edge of the inner domain..."


    the mental power detection is fully opened, and ye Kai sighs and whispers.


    "Dihuang, is that you...


    ...


    came to the edge of the island.


    "Damn, I''m asleep?" Feeling the pain of the wound on his body, on the barren stone ground, the Dihuang Saint opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Where is this?"


    Recalling what happened about ten minutes ago, the Dihuang Saint only remembers that at that time in the protoss continent, his last two pure blood black Protoss were killed by the tentacles stretched out from the giant black ball. He suddenly became furious and wanted to split the whole black ball with one knife.


    But the power of the tentacle was even more terrifying than Dihuang Shengzun imagined. Instead of splitting the black ball, Dihuang Shengzun was controlled by the tentacle and sucked in...


    thinking of this, Dihuang Shengzun felt a little annoyed. He rubbed his face with his hand, as if it could sober him up.


    "I see. Is this the inside of that disgusting black thing?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked around.


    What''s totally different from what I imagined is that the disgusting black ball that only grows black tentacles on the outside is actually the case on the inside.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to see where things come from and dare to enter our Protoss continent."


    With that, the Dihuang Saint stood up from the ground. His right wrist shook, and the black Dihuang Black Death sword was caught in his hand.


    "Wait for me, asshole."


    ...


    at the same time, it comes to the deepest part of the island, in the black cave.


    Purple strange light in the dark caves continue to spread out, light will fill the whole cave, at the same time, a sound with excitement of the rough man''s voice, also sounded in the cave.


    "Ha ha ha, the first step is finally successful!"


    The chubby, Tan robed man grinned loudly as if he had accomplished an earth shaking feat.


    "Damn, this damned cosmic law will limit the cultivation of monks who don''t belong to this universe. Fortunately, we have been prepared."


    "Now, the actions of our senior friars are not limited at last, are they?"


    "Well, even if it is used in this immortal and magical universe, the magical power of Zerg crystal is even more powerful than we imagined..." the tall and thin man sneered, holding a purple spirit stone that was shining with brilliance in his hand.


    But after two seconds, the man''s smile suddenly stagnated. His face sank and he spoke slowly."Well? This is...


    "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Ignoring the pudgy figure''s question, the man, without a flick of Lingshi''s finger, shot two purple projection arrays in the air in front of him.


    In the first projection array, there is a tall man with dark green skin in a black robe. His eyes are cold, and he is walking slowly in the inner domain alone. Through the projection, he can feel the continuous killing.


    As for the scene in the second projection array, it was a young man in white, with three men and two women behind him, a total of five monks, flying in a certain direction with a very clear purpose.


    The four shadows all saw the scene in the projection, and their expressions sank down like the shadow called boss.


    "Two groups of friars?"


    "Just over a month ago, I have worked out a treasure to break the inner boundary?" The short and fat figure opened his mouth and read some incredulously.


    "It seems that those friars in the boundary broke the boundary with their own research tools, while the green friar, who was alone, seemed to be able to enter the island directly because he had a trace of the same blood as our race." Tall and thin man slowly analyzed, his face seemed a little ugly.


    "Is it the protoss continent where Lord eastel stayed?" The companion responded quickly and spoke out immediately.


    "It seems that it is. Ah, it seems that the research and technology of this immortal and magical universe for treasure and Dharma array are much more powerful than we think."


    "Boss, now that our actions are finally unrestricted, can we go out and do something?" The short and fat figure, with his hands clasping, is eager to try. Although they can live for thousands of years without eating or drinking, he is really tired of staying in this dark cave for more than a month.


    "Well, old four, you can have a good reception." Tall thin shadow glanced at his companion and nodded.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my turn at last."


    When he heard that, he gave a cold smile, revealing the black skin under his brown robe. Then he turned into a purple light and left the hole quickly.


    ...


    to the entrance of the island.


    A tall man in black robes and green skin, the emperor of Dihuang, holding a Dihuang Black Death knife, walked slowly towards the depth of the inner realm.


    The more you go in, the more heavy purple poison fog will disperse in the nearby space. The Dihuang saint will concentrate and look at the distance in front of you.


    It''s a purple fog. Besides, I can''t see anything clearly.


    But with the blood of easterl, he could clearly feel that since he entered the inner realm, the breath that was very similar to easterl became more and more strong. The Dihuang Saint sniffed and said to himself.


    "It''s a poisonous fog containing insect poison. I''m afraid that ordinary friars and spiritual practitioners will be drained to death if they just touch it."


    "It''s a pity that some of the blood of the evil animal is still flowing in my body. These little tricks have no effect on me at all."


    When Dihuang Shengzun finished speaking, he lifted the Black Death sword in his right hand, raised his hand towards the space in front of him, and then waved it abruptly.


    "Cang


    The black knife gas suddenly exploded in the air, directly blowing away all the purple poisonous fog nearby.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable."


    However, as soon as the thick fog cleared, a purple light suddenly fell from the sky and smashed in front of the Dihuang saint.


    "Dong!"


    The hard black stone ground was broken, and a rough, gloomy man''s voice sounded in the ear of the Dihuang saint.


    "Hehe, hehe, the little guy who didn''t know what to do. The road has come to an end

 Chapter 1486

    Come to the entrance of the island.


    "Go."


    Ye Yanyun recites a word in her mouth and raises her hand. In the space magic weapon she is carrying around her waist, a gourd wrapped in vines slowly rises into the air with a flashing green light.


    "Yes." Ye Yanyun shoots a aura towards the gourd again. Suddenly, the bottle mouth of the gourd opens, and the blue light pours down from the bottle mouth. Zhang Fan, Miao ya''er, Ye Li, Longqing River and ye Yanyun are all wrapped in the light. Outside the blue light, anything touching the blue light, even a little dust, is expelled.


    "When did tianqiongzong develop such a powerful magic weapon?" Zhang Fan looked up at the gourd shaped magic weapon above his head and asked.


    In fact, just now, when they were planning to enter the inner realm, ye Yanyun also used this magic weapon to break the boundary of a small part of the inner realm, which enabled people to enter the inner realm.


    "Qingguang bottle, a magic weapon just developed by Tianqiong sect, is specially used to break the boundary of inner domain, and at the same time, it can protect us from the poisonous fog of inner domain." Ye Yanyun replied that when he said the three words of tianqiongzong, he unconsciously straightened out his proud chest and seemed very proud.


    Among them, ye Kai was the only one walking in the front of the line. He didn''t stand in the light column of Qingguang bottle, but no one would say anything.


    The more you go in, the more thick purple fog will diffuse. People can clearly see that those purple weapons are constantly eroding the surrounding space. Whether it''s the ground or the rocks, the green poison fog is dissolving at a high speed.


    Seeing this scene, the monks were naturally afraid. Ye Yanyun shot two more auras into the Qingguang bottle. The range of the green light column of the Qingguang bottle became larger in an instant. Ye Yanyun opened his mouth and said to his companions behind him.


    "Be careful, everyone. Stay in the range of Qingguang bottle and don''t scatter."


    "My God, this is what kind of poison, even rocks and the ground can easily melt." Ye Li looks around in a panic. Now he regrets following ye Kaizhang to enter the inner realm.


    "Well, this kind of poison should not be owned by the earth. It may be the poison of fairyland or demon world." Long Qinghe, a master of all things, looks at the melting ground nearby and analyzes it thoughtfully.


    "It''s not the poison of fairyland and demon world." Ye Kai answered his question.


    "Where is that toxin?" Leaf leaves to hear, Leng for a while, small voice asks a way to leaf open.


    There was silence, and none of the people, including Ye Kai, answered his question.


    "Why are you all silent? I''m a little scared. Can I finish my work early and go home? " See no one to speak, leaf from the heart is afraid, even the voice is a little trembling.


    "Don''t you feel someone approaching us?" Ye Yanyun pats Ye Li''s head in a bad way. At this moment, behind the crowd, on a low mountain not eroded by poisonous fog, a rough voice suddenly rings out.


    "What can I do? Hey, hey, do you want me to give you a ride? "


    They immediately looked back. Only Ye Kai was more direct. With a shake of his right wrist, the red crystal sword he was holding turned into a red flash and stabbed at a tall stone pillar behind them.


    "Boom!"


    The cylindrical stone column was stabbed to pieces by the flying sword. Only a black light fell from the sky. A squat figure in a brown robe suddenly fell from the sky and stopped about 100 meters away from ye Kai and others.


    "Hey, hey... Two nuns of the border? It''s good, it''s good. The master''s skill will be improved a lot. "


    ¡±


    "ah!"


    When hearing the man''s voice and seeing the short and fat figure''s appearance under the brown hooded, ye Yanyun screams out in fright. Miao ya''er also sobs, but different from ye Yanyun, Miao ya''er covers her mouth with two hands to make sure she doesn''t make too much noise.


    Because the man''s face is all wrapped in a black shell with a disgusting smell. On the black shell, only two red protruding eyeballs keep turning...


    this is absolutely not human!


    "Alien..." Zhang Fan''s white eyes flashed a purple sword. His right hand had already grasped the hilt of the chopping ghost sword and pulled out the black sword with skillful movements.


    "No, it''s not alien." Ye Kai takes back the red crystal sword, swings a sword Qi, and blocks Zhang Fan who is ready to start.


    "You stay away, but I can see as far as I can, protect your body with magic barriers and weapons."


    "It''s not something you can deal with."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s heavy tone, several people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Although they didn''t understand what ye Kai meant by "not alien", since Ye Kai said so, they obediently listened to Ye Kai''s words, retreated behind a stone pillar in the distance and protected their bodies with magic barriers.


    "Well, you seem to be different from the ordinary friars. Are you the God cultivator of the universe?" Facing Ye Kai, the short and fat Zerg sneers and opens his mouth. His tongue sticks out from his mouth, which is several meters long and extends to the ground."However, even if it''s a god cultivator, it''s just a mole ant in front of me."


    "Before I kill you, I have a question for you." The red crystal sword''s body burst out a lightning, ye Kai coldly looked at the Zerg in front of him, asked.


    "When I entered the inner realm before, I felt that there was another spiritual cultivator entering, but after I entered the inner realm, his breath disappeared."


    "You did it."


    "Oh? What do you say about the self styled God cultivator Chubby Zerg laugh, a few meters long tongue turned around in the air.


    "The strength is good, but it''s not as good as me. Of course, I ate it."


    "Yes."


    "Is that your companion? Don''t worry, because you''ll be with him soon


    "It''s just a lower class soldier of the Zerg. I don''t know whose momentum he''s fighting." Hearing this, ye Kai had no anger on his face. Instead, he laughed directly.


    When ye Kai said the word "Zerg", the Chinese friars behind him didn''t respond. Instead, the male Zerg with black shell and various limb segments on his body had a dull expression.


    "God cultivator, you, you know us Zerg?"


    "I''m not only acquainted with you, but all of your elites are dead in my hands." Ye Kai is still smiling, but the voice into the ears of the dwarf Zerg, his whole person is directly dull.


    "What are you talking about, they?" In the distance, ye Yanyun pokes out a head, looks up and down at the confrontation between Ye Kai and the dwarf Zerg, and asks in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s right to understand that instructor Ye is pretending to be a better teacher." Ye Li''s head also came out from under Ye Yanyun''s head, looking rather ridiculous.


    The Zerg, however, only regained his consciousness after ten seconds of dullness. He raised his head and looked at Ye Kai. The expression on his face was completely different from that before.


    "You killed Lord Estelle?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t leave a whole body."


    "You The whole person suddenly becomes angry, and the dwarf Zerg grins and roars. But ye Kai laughs with the same tone as before.


    "Is that your companion? Don''t worry, because you''ll be with him soon


    "You are looking for death!" The short and fat Zerg suddenly drank, and the whole person turned into a black light to attack the leaves.


    "Boom, boom..."


    in the distance, a few Chinese friars could only see countless auras exploding and colliding in the air, not to mention the movement of Ye Kai, whose figure could not be captured at all. They could only vaguely see a white awn flickering and disappearing in the nearby space.


    Only then did they realize that ye Kai, the myth that once caused a sensation in China and even the whole earth, has completely entered a realm they can''t touch.


    At the same time, the inner domain is the deepest.


    "Old four and the other side contact, the other side strength is not vulgar." One of the shadow''s faces was dignified, and his mouth was full of words.


    "Whatever, we don''t have time." Beside him, a thin figure just shook his head.


    "Let''s go, stage two!"

 Chapter 1487

    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    came to the island, and the dull sound of explosion continued to ring.


    In the distance, Zhang Fan and many other Chinese friars only saw the flames of explosions in the nearby rocks and the earth. Whether ye Kai or the dwarf Zerg, they could not be caught by naked eyes.


    Every time an explosion sounds, the surrounding space will vibrate violently. In the end, a transparent vacuum sphere is directly exploded at the position of the duel between the two people. In the sphere, the roaring explosion continues to explode, and the impact even blows away the ground thousands of meters near the duel. The purple poison fog is directly exploded by the space black hole generated by the explosion Inhale it.


    "Too, too fierce... Professor Ye is really abnormal as always." Ye Li looks at Ye Kai''s confrontation with the short and fat Zerg, and his expression is a little dull. He asks himself that he has been devoting himself to cultivation for half a year, and has made a lot of progress in his cultivation and control of the flying sword. But in front of Ye Kai, his magic is just like a child''s family.


    "In half a year, ye Kai''s strength has improved far more than he imagined. I can''t see how far his cultivation has reached..." Zhang Fan also showed a rare complex expression. Since the end of tianshidao, in order to catch up with Ye Kai, he hasn''t stopped his cultivation, but it seems that no matter how much he pursues, the gap between his strength and ye Kai''s is still in accordance with the reality The old buildings are getting bigger and bigger.


    In fact, what people don''t know is that this is not ye Kai''s strength at all.


    At present, although the prohibition of suppressing friars'' accomplishments has been broken, it is only part of the prohibition, not all of it. What ye Kai can use now is only the ability below the robbery period. As for the powerful magic skills above the robbery period, the martial arts, the flesh body and the extreme realm, they are still in a sealed state.


    However, even so, ye Kai''s performance for Zhang Fan, Ye Li and others is beyond imagination. After all, although the monks in the robbery period are not strong in the protoss continent, they are also among the top monks in the immortal and demon world.


    "Dong!"


    There was another explosion that was several times more violent than before. The crowd saw a purple thunder burst in the air, and then a black and a white figure landed at the same time.


    "Poop."


    Ye Kailuo fell on the ground with his hands behind him, looking calm and undamaged. The short and fat Zerg knelt on one knee with a puff. The knee wrapped by black insect carving directly hit a deep hole on the ground. The black shell of his head cracked two gaps, puffed and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a human race. It''s faster than me?" Puffy Zerg raised blood red eye rotation, some incredible said.


    "Surprised? When you get rid of the second prohibition, you will be a corpse now. " Ye Kai raised his right hand slightly, and made the red crystal sword, which caused countless damage to the short and fat Zerg, fly back to his hand, with a faint smile.


    "Fierce, fierce." In the distance, long Qinghe, the master of all things who was watching the battle, also gave a heartfelt praise. In the aspect of martial arts, the two sides had obviously won and lost in just a few rounds of fighting.


    "Arrogance! How dare you teach me a lesson


    It seems that ye Kai''s words poked in the pain, the short and fat Zerg suddenly became furious, his hands closed, two index fingers together, a strange purple light, suddenly burst from the fingertips of his hands.


    "Bang!"


    Only a crisp explosion sound was heard, and the brown coat wrapped on the surface of the dwarf Zerg''s body was directly blasted to pieces, revealing its bare upper body.


    Ye Yanyun and Miao ya''er look a little ugly when they see the upper body of the Zerg man.


    The black pieces of meat are shaped and agglomerated together, constantly wriggling in the chest position of the Zerg man, and the pieces of broken shells wrap the pieces of meat, which is more disgusting than all kinds of alien monsters in science fiction movies. For a girl in her twenties, it''s really hard to accept.


    Not to mention Ye Yanyun and Miao ya''er, but ye Li and Zhang Fan, they all have the same color at this time. As for master of all things, long Qinghe pulled down his long black hat to cover his upper face and drew a helpless smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, that''s really... A little scary."


    In fact, the original upper body of the short and fat Zerg was not like this, but was wrapped in a complete black shell. It was just in the fight with Ye Kai that all the shells on his chest were broken, so he presented this posture.


    "Crunch, crunch..."


    with the strange sound of the black limbs, the short and fat Zerg even put their hands on the ground and directly sprawled on the ground. As soon as he got down, the purple poison fog continued to spread from the large pores on the surface of his body...


    then, the short and fat Zerg''s mouth continued to expand, even from the fat lips He spat out a round purple spirit stone, which he held in his mouth.


    "That''s disgusting. You Zerg soldiers are just as disgusting as you are?" Looking at the short and fat Zerg''s magic and the spirit stone, ye Kai''s face remained unchanged, and he was smiling slightly. But in the palm of his right hand holding the red crystal sword, there was purple lightning flowing slowly."You can only show off now!"


    Chubby Zerg chuckles, and his limbs kick on the ground at the same time. His fat body is extremely flexible, and directly forces Ye Kai to his side in an instant.


    "Suddenly


    Ye Kai naturally had a reaction for a long time. The red crystal sword flew out of his hand and slashed a red sword with thunder and lightning upward. However, the short and fat Zerg didn''t hide or flash and let the sword fall on themselves.


    "Cha!" There was a long and narrow bloodstain on the upper part of the body, but the short and fat Zerg didn''t mean to give in at all. Instead, they spat out the purple disc-shaped spirit stone in their hands and shot it at Ye Kai from a distance of only a few meters.


    "Boring." Ye Kai squinted and threw his right hand directly, then grasped the disc-shaped spirit stone in his hand.


    "Hey, hey." Lingshi is held by Ye Kai, and chubby Zerg''s face smiles instead of startling. The corners of his mouth outline a touch of coldness.


    "Wow!"


    The purple spirit stone suddenly burst out a surge of purple light. Ye Kai''s body bathed in the purple light. From the left hand holding the spirit stone, his body solidified into a gray cold stone at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Petrification?" Ye Kai Leng for a moment, and it is this one or two seconds of Kung Fu, his whole body has more than half turned into a stone!


    "No!"


    "It''s over!"


    In the distance, Zhang Fan, Ye Li and other Chinese friars saw this and exclaimed, but ye Kai''s body was completely hardened into a cold stone, standing in the same place as a sculpture, and could not move at all!


    "Hehe, although he is a lower human in the immortal universe, he is also a god cultivator no matter what. His body must be very nutritious!"


    The dwarf Zerg watched as ye Kai''s whole body turned into a stone statue. After laughing, they directly opened their fat mouth, and their tongue shot out of their mouth like a flying arrow, directly exploding on Ye Kai''s body!


    "Pa!"


    There was only a cracking explosion, and the sculpture was smashed by the black tongue.


    But the stones were broken, and the short and fat Zerg found that they had not learned any accomplishments, just a cloud of Yin Qi.


    "Reiki split?"


    He was stunned for a moment, turned around and looked around. Then he found that the young man in white he wanted to kill had fallen on a stone pillar hundreds of meters away from him. Ye Kai closed his eyes and kneaded a formula with his hands together. In the bright green light, a golden refining furnace slowly appeared.


    The whole person is in the light of the furnace. Ye Kaizui outlines a confident arc and says with a faint smile.


    "It''s the first time to use it, but it''s good to just try it."


    As soon as he finished, he heard a dull sound, and the lid of the furnace popped open.


    If there are monks from the protoss mainland, whether they are the protoss or the black Protoss, I''m afraid they will be very surprised, because this is Ye Kai''s first precious weapon made by himself from the beginning to the end, in addition to renwangling and zhanshenjue sword!


    "Tianyang smelter."

 Chapter 1488

    "Rumble..."


    there was a dull sound overhead. Zhang Fan and many other Chinese friars couldn''t help looking up at the sky above them.


    I can only see a three legged furnace about the size of a mobile phone in the center of the Dharma array pinched out by Ye Kai. With the increasing aura injected by Ye Kai, it has been less than ten seconds since it appeared, and the furnace has become more than ten meters wide and several meters high.


    "What''s that?" The short and fat Zerg also looked up, blood red eyeballs adhered to blood, constantly turning up and down, looking at the refining furnace in the air.


    Although he didn''t understand the function of the magic weapon summoned by Ye Kai, he knew very well that if he didn''t continue to stop the action of human beings in front of him, he would be in a disadvantageous position in the next battle.


    "I don''t know what the trick is, but... Get lost!"


    The short and fat Zerg gave a loud shout and suddenly extended his right hand to the position of the refining furnace in the air. The countless black limbs on his right hand suddenly extended after making a creaking sound, and each arm extended several times, which was enough for the short and fat man to directly touch Ye Kai''s most precious weapon in the air from the ground.


    And his black palm, at the same time, also increased dozens of times, enough to grasp the air refining furnace in hand!


    Five fingers fully open, black palm like a hill, towards the treasure called out by Ye Kai! Besides the head, the palm is the hardest place for the Zerg''s body. The short and fat Zerg have enough self-confidence. This blow is enough to crush Ye Kai''s treasure into pieces!


    "No, he wants to break instructor Ye''s treasure!" Seeing this, Ye Li immediately draws out his flying sword and is ready to help. However, Zhang Fan on one side presses the agitated Ye Li''s shoulder and shakes his head.


    "Look carefully."


    Leaf leaves to hear, Leng for a while, then look to stand on the stone pillar leaf open.


    Facing the attack of the short and fat Zerg, ye Kai is calm and calm. He just raises his right hand and shoots two auras at the position of Tianyang furnace in the air.


    "Dang, Dang!"


    Only two crisp metal sounds were heard. The Tianyang smelter was directly hit by Ye Kai''s two auras. The whole furnace body was tilted, and the furnace cover was also opened to the ground at the same time.


    "Well, I feel that there are still many things to be improved for the first time to create the treasure, but the way to use it is not very convenient."


    Ye Kai touched his chin with one hand and read thoughtfully. At the same time, the huge palm of the short and fat Zerg had already slapped on the top of the furnace.


    "Bang!"


    Countless red and golden Tianyang fire slurry burst on the black palm. The huge right arm of the Zerg man, where it touched Tianyang fire slurry, was melted into a pool of black blood in an instant. It was evaporated by the temperature of Tianyang fire slurry before it even fell on the ground.


    "Shit! What is this


    Feeling the pain of the whole right arm being evaporated in an instant, the short and fat Zerg''s face twisted and cried out in anger.


    At the same time, as far away as the protoss continent, the Tianyang volcano in the Hejia territory and the huge lava pit, the bubbling Tianyang lava is also absorbed by a silver white space array above the head with the naked eye speed...


    although the Wannian spirit is powerful, it costs a lot of aura to use, and to give full play to it, it is even more important for the first soul class Fusion spell can only be used when the extreme state is fully open.


    Ye Kai needs a flame that is less powerful but has a larger range and is easier to control.


    He''s Tianyang Huojiang is the best choice.


    However, the density of Tianyang fire slurry is very high, and even if it is stored in space magic tools, it also takes up a lot of mass and volume. Tianyang fire slurry, a special high-temperature molten slurry only found in Tianyang fire pool of protoss continent, once it is out of the range of fire pool, it is also a problem to keep it to ensure that it will not evaporate immediately.


    Therefore, in the free time of the protoss mainland, ye Kai made such a powerful treasure, Tianyang refining furnace, which can freely use Tianyang fire slurry.


    Although it is called refining furnace, it is not a treasure for storing Tianyang fire slurry. When it is used, a portal connecting with the Tianyang fire pool of the protoss mainland will be produced to transport the fire slurry from the Tianyang fire pool to the refining furnace through the space-time array, and then it will be used by ye Kailai.


    In this way, the problem that Tianyang fire slurry is not easy to carry and store is solved. Of course, this is a special treasure that only Ye Kai can think of and use.


    Ye Kai is also known as the supreme treasure of time and space.


    "Zizi..."


    the stout Zerg retracts his arm, but his right arm is only a short section less than a quarter. Even now, the incision of that arm is still burning.


    Holding a fire slurry from the furnace in his hand, ye Kai looks at the short and fat Zerg with broken arms and says with a calm smile.


    "You''ve broken an arm. Do you want to continue?"


    "You On hearing this, the short and fat Zerg''s eyes suddenly turn from blood red to dark red, which is probably the physical characteristics of the Zerg.At this time, Zhang Fan, Ye Li, Miao ya''er, ye Yanyun, and long Qinghe were surrounded by them. They stood in a circle with a radius of about 10 meters and surrounded the dwarf Zerg.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there was such a strange treasure in such a fairy devil universe..." the bulging eyes turned slowly, and the dwarf Zerg looked around the Chinese friars who surrounded them, then licked their lips with their long tongue and said.


    "Wait for me, if you dare to offend me, you will die! There is no dead body


    "I''ve only been here for more than a month, and I know the idiom of land boundary. Who taught you that?" Ye Li suddenly sneered, and the Zerg suddenly drank at the same time, and countless purple poisonous fog was ejected from the pores on the surface of his body.


    "Roar!"


    The purple poison cloud instantly covered the area of 100 meters. Ye Yanyun reacted quickly. When the poison fog appeared, she immediately raised her hand and used the clear light bottle. The blue light column fell and surrounded her in the protection of the light column.


    "Come in, don''t be corroded by the poisonous fog!"


    Several Chinese friars immediately came to Ye Yanyun''s side, and within the light column of the Qingguang bottle, the encirclement that had just been formed disappeared.


    "But elder martial sister, did you let him run like this?" Only leaves leave some don''t want to leave, voice says.


    "Don''t be cocky, unless you want to be melted into leaven sauce by the poisonous fog!"


    Hearing Ye Yanyun''s words, I think that I was melted into a pool of blood by the poisonous fog. Ye left the bottom of my heart and trembled. He didn''t speak any more and touched Ye Yanyun''s back obediently.


    "Ha ha ha, a group of idiots are just afraid of the poison fog. When I go back to tell the boss, you are all going to die!" The dwarf Zerg escaped quickly from the poisonous fog. He landed on all fours and hopped in the rocks at a high speed. His fat and flexible posture looked like a big toad.


    "No, he''s going to run away!" Looking at the appearance of the dwarf Zerg, Zhang Fan was nervous and cried out.


    "No Ye Kai answered Zhang Fan''s words, facing the dwarf Zerg that has disappeared into a black spot in the field of vision, he said with a faint smile.


    "You''ve been lurking long enough, haven''t you?"


    "Lurking? What''s lurking? " Hearing this, Ye Li and others are stunned for a moment, and don''t know who ye Kai is talking to.


    "Although the strength of this Zerg soldier is not bad, you can''t be defeated by him in a few minutes."


    When ye Kai finished saying this, Zhang Fan and others unexpectedly saw that in the distance, the black spot, which was already subtle in the field of vision, suddenly stopped.


    The short and fat Zerg face is painful, but he is constantly struggling on the ground. He can feel that there is something in his body that has absorbed, but can not assimilate, and has been destroying his body from the inside.


    "Damn it, it''s just a god cultivator..."


    "You didn''t die! Bastard... "


    " just a generation of Dihuang saints, the legend of protoss, now in order to find out the enemy''s nest, they even risk being digested and hiding in the enemy''s body. "


    "Oh, you have changed, Dihuang."


    "Bang!"


    There was a crisp explosion, and the black spots in the distance exploded into countless pieces of blood and meat. In the red blood fog, a cold and arrogant man''s voice sounded at the same time.


    "Shut up."


    "I don''t think it''s your turn to talk too much when I do things."

 Chapter 1489

    "Hum."


    Wearing a black gold-plated robe, the man with dark green skin patted the blood mist on his body. Ignoring the meat and the poisonous blood of the Zerg, he turned his head and looked at Ye Kai. With a cold hum, his eyes said coldly.


    "It turns out that you have known for a long time that you are not dead, but you still have to ask the whereabouts of the Zerg master. It''s really bad taste."


    "Cough, I just want to know if the Zerg knows you''re not dead. It''s not a big problem." Ye Kai coughs twice and answers with a smile.


    "You stink. You smell of insect poison."


    "Shut up. It''s a sacrifice we have to make to find out the enemy''s intelligence." The emperor heard that his two thick eyebrows were all twisted together, but he secretly used aura to expel all the blood from his body.


    "Alien, alien... Alien I''ve never seen!" At this time, Zhang Fan and others who came to Ye Kai''s side also saw the appearance of the Dihuang saint. They all showed a look of astonishment, and Ye Li roared directly.


    When the emperor heard this, he was not angry. He just glanced at Zhang Fan and other Chinese friars. Then he snorted scornfully, turned his head and asked Ye Kai.


    "Are these incompetent Terran scum your servants?"


    "No, it''s my companion in the boundary..." Ye Kai explained with black lines on his face.


    "Companion? You say these Terran identities are the same level as you? " Di Huang Sheng Zun''s eyes widened slightly and shook his head. He thought Ye Kai was joking.


    "How can it be? I thought the Terrans were as strong as you. I didn''t expect that their accomplishments were so low. I can''t believe it."


    What makes Ye Kai speechless is that he knows very well that Huang Shengzun did not mean to ridicule Zhang Fan and other friars, but actually said what he thought.


    "Ye Kai, who is this strange... Who is this?" Zhang Fan on one side asked.


    "I met after I left the earth." Ye Kai did not know how to explain to them the relationship between the emperor and himself. After all, two weeks ago, they were still deadly enemies. Now, they are not very close.


    Ye Kai took a look at the appearance of the Dihuang saint and suddenly asked.


    "Did the serum fail?"


    The appearance of the Dihuang saint is still dark green with long black horns on his forehead. Normally, if ye Kai''s serum is taken, the Dihuang saint will become an ordinary Protoss.


    "There is no failure. The effect is better than what you described. One third of the black protoss have voluntarily taken diluted serum and become ordinary Protoss. The rest of the black Protoss are also hesitant to take it. It is estimated that the black Protoss will disappear from this universe soon."


    What ye Kai didn''t expect was that the Dihuang saint, who was always silent, actually answered Ye Kai''s questions honestly. Not only that, he also answered all the details about serum that ye Kai didn''t ask.


    "In that case, why don''t you take it? Don''t you hate the identity of the black Protoss? " Ye Kai thought about it and asked.


    "Because I just don''t want to use what you give me, can''t I?" The voice of the Dihuang Saint suddenly increased several times, and he turned his head to open the way to Ye.


    "No problem, everything is your choice." Ye Kai smiles and stops talking.


    "Hum, in fact, it''s good to be poisoned by insects. In addition to the strange temperament, the physical body will be much stronger, and the mastery of magic will be improved. As long as you can control your emotions, the ability of the black Protoss is still much higher than that of the Protoss."


    "Besides, this body is caused by my ignorance. I will not return to the ordinary Protoss until I solve those damned Zerg." It seems that there is some unusual persistence in some aspects. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and read slowly.


    Later, he turned his head and looked at Ye Kai, who had not spoken, but had been marching towards the deep.


    "Now that you have interrupted my plan, it means that you have a better plan?"


    "It''s natural." Ye Kai nodded.


    "Your plan to sneak in is OK, but it''s too hasty. And if that Zerg is sealed by other Zerg before it explodes, it''s not easy to do."


    Di Huang Sheng Zun was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t think so carefully. He just wanted to revenge for the dead black Protoss, so he came up with this method.


    "Sounds reasonable, so what''s your plan? This is no more than the protoss continent. Who knows what those disgusting insects will do. "


    "Don''t worry, I have a more comprehensive way." Ye Kai patiently replied to the emperor, but he did not directly explain what his plan was.


    In this way, ye Kai and Di Huang Sheng Zun chatted occasionally and walked towards the depths of the island. Zhang Fan and other friars were dozens of meters away, looking curiously at Di Huang Sheng Zun who was a head higher than ye Kai.


    "How do I feel that although this Dihuang Saint looks arrogant and arrogant, he is also full of arrogance... But when he faces instructor ye, he can''t tell..." Ye Li tilts his head, walks in the range of Qingguang bottle, and whispers to several Chinese friars nearby."Haughty?"


    "Poof." As soon as he finished speaking, the master of all things, long Qinghe, laughed directly, and the Dihuang saint who was walking in front of him took two puffs on his face. What ye Li had just said was in his ears.


    "Wearing a ragged Terran boy, I warn you... It''s better not to annoy me..." he came to Ye Li in an instant, and Di Huang Sheng Zun said angrily.


    "Ragged?" It takes two seconds to understand that the Dihuang Saint refers to all kinds of magic weapons hanging on his waist. Ye Li is not willing to be outdone and has a strong counterattack.


    "What crap? I tell you, this is the youngest talent of Tianqiong sect. I, Ye Li, the top spirit made by myself... "


    before Ye Li finished speaking, the Dihuang Saint had directly drawn out a short sword hanging from Ye Li''s waist.


    "Gee!"


    There was a crunching sound in his ear. When ye Li saw that the Dihuang Saint crumpled his hard-working flying sword with his bare hands, he uttered a shriek that didn''t look like a man at all, so he didn''t dare to say a word any more...


    "let''s go."


    Seeing that Ye Li didn''t speak any more, he finally got a pure ear. The Dihuang Saint turned around and said.


    "The animals who killed my people, I must ask them to...


    " pay for blood with blood! "


    ...


    at the same time, it comes to the purple cave in the deepest part of the island.


    "Old four is dead." A dark figure in a brown robe crunched his spiteful fangs and whispered.


    "Well, I know." Before that, the man who was called the eldest by the fourth elder nodded. Compared with his resentful companion, he seemed much calmer.


    "Is there such a strong cultivator in the immortal universe? Not even the fourth? It''s said that Lord eastel has become a legend of the protoss continent in less than a hundred years. " The third shadow, who did not speak, thought for a long time before asking.


    "It''s just that old four is so useless." The thin shadow answered, and his voice was gradually indifferent.


    "I can''t even deal with two spiritual practitioners. What about revenge and unification of the universe? It''s a shame. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. The second stage will be finished soon." The thin shadow said that, he even raised his hand in front of the space a little bit, and a blue banner map was displayed in the air. If there were monks at the level of God cultivator, I would be a little surprised to see this map.


    Because, this is a map of the universe including the earth, the fairyland, the demon world, and even the protoss continent!


    And now on the map, there have been thousands of purple shining spots, thin figure looked up, looking at those purple light spots, the corner of the mouth tick out a cold radian.


    "Hum, there are thousands of monks who have taken the fruit of the gods in the universe now. Although it has not reached our expectation, it is faster than a month ago."


    "Soon, soon, when the number becomes 10000, it''s time for us to act."


    "At that time, no one will be our opponent!"

 Chapter 1490

    "Buzz!"


    Thin figure just finished saying that words, a purple light column, suddenly burst out from under his feet.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The thin figure was stunned for a moment, and looked into the black hole under his feet. In the hole where the three shadows were, there was a strange purple light shining out. In the light, the huge golden face''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened!


    "Boom!"


    Among the eyes opened by the huge golden face, two red pillars of light shot up from the deepest part of the cave, all the way through the top of the cave, straight through the clouds over the coming island!


    Seeing this abrupt scene, the three shadows on the scene were all stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other. One of them was surprised and read aloud.


    "Is it the master who has gone out?"


    "No, no..." only the thin figure called the eldest brother shook his head. He raised his right hand and shot two purple auras towards the huge golden face in the pit.


    "Bang."


    The dull metal voice rang out. Now, not only the eyes, but also the golden face, even the mouth.


    "Yes, the second stage is over!" As soon as the thin figure finished speaking, the position of the golden face burst out hundreds of times more violently than before.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of the explosion, three red lights from two eyes and one mouth converged in the golden face, and the red light column, which had already risen into the sky, also expanded several circles at the same time.


    All the people on the island, whether they are the land friars, the fairyland friars, or the demon friars, only see a red light rising from the center of the island, but few people can understand what happened.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    At the edge of inner domain, Ye Li''s expression was a little dull. He asked at a loss. With his cultivation, he could only see the red light disappear after it suddenly rose. As for the meaning of the red light, he could not understand it.


    The leaf opens to turn a head, Bi Tong tiny congeals, see to the position that the red light pillar rises, don''t speak.


    "Hum, these damn Zerg, what''s the trick this time?" Although the emperor said so, his face also sank.


    As soon as the Dihuang Saint finished speaking, there was a little red light on the surface of himself and ye Kai''s body, which disappeared after flashing.


    "... I see." He slightly stretched out his right hand, opened and closed his five fingers in front of him, and felt that the prohibition of suppressing his cultivation had been completely lifted. Ye Kai opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "The second prohibition was broken so quickly. The action of Zerg is faster than I expected."


    Just now, ye Kai and Di Huang Sheng Zun have been forbidden and suppressed by the coming island. They have been completely liberated from the restriction under the ransom period. Now, in the black floating island of the coming Island, they have been able to freely exert their original strength.


    This sounds like a good thing, but ye Kai knows it''s not.


    The complete lifting of the ban means that in the coming Island, the balance among the three realms, namely, the fairyland, and the demon world, which are still in balance, will be completely broken.


    I''m afraid that the monks from the boundary will soon be slaughtered by the cruel monks from the fairyland and the demon world. The powerful monks from the boundary originally cherish resources. Once the slaughter really begins, it will be a great loss to the boundary.


    "Let''s go." With a long sigh in my heart, ye Kai soared directly into the air.


    "We don''t have much time left."


    ...


    at the same time, the underground pit in the center of the inner domain.


    Looking at the red light disappearing after the liftoff, the remaining three shadows all showed a little puzzled expression...


    "what''s the matter


    Not knowing what the red light just meant, the three shadows looked at each other.


    They are not real members of the Zerg in the universe, but originally known as the "four monsters of Yanchuan", who come from four different races.


    Although the strength of the four monsters in Yanchuan is not as good as that of King Shali or "King Tu" Ye Ning, they can be regarded as having a good reputation in the world of demons. At least in the world of demons, when they mention the name of the four monsters in Yanchuan, many other people in the world of demons will be afraid.


    Of course, it was 300 years ago.


    Three hundred years ago, ye Kai''s previous life fought to the death with the twelve saints in the divine world. As a result, not only half of the divine world was crushed to dust, but the impact also affected the demon world nearest to the divine world, directly tearing several cracks in the space that monks could pass through.


    I don''t know whether it happened by chance or the Zerg intended to do it. In short, at that time, the four monsters in Yanchuan, who were breaking through the closed door, were suddenly sucked into the space crack. There, they were given the powerful power that the immortal and demon universe didn''t exist. The reason why most of their bodies were similar to the Zerg was all for this reason.At the same time, the four monsters in Yanchuan also know their "masters" now.


    "Well, my guess is that the red light just now should be the magic used by the owner, which completely broke the ban of the Zerg in the island."


    After thinking for a moment, the man called the boss, the head of the four monsters in Yanchuan, said that at this moment, his brown cloak covering his head was also blown apart by the impact force just now, revealing his long red hair stretching almost to the waist, and the black shell above his nose, which is almost the same as the head of the Zerg.


    "Since the ban on the island has been completely broken, the master should come out..."


    "master, where is the master?" I don''t know why, hearing the red haired man''s words, another companion seemed very excited. He even lowered his head and looked at the golden face.


    "Suddenly


    Another purple light suddenly flashed on the face, and then a purple stone with hexagonal shape emerged from the purple light. Seeing this scene, all the remaining faces of the three monsters in Yanchuan were filled with ecstasy.


    "It''s the master''s treasure! Master, it''s time to go out! "


    As soon as they finished speaking, in the purple light, a male Zerg, who was wearing a purple robe and whose face was all wrapped in a black shell, came out slowly from the red light. He had just shown his body shape, and the breath of terror and coldness filled the space.


    Real Zerg!


    "Congratulations on your success!" See this scene, Yanchuan three monsters directly arranged in a neat row, kneeling on the ground, excited with a voice.


    "Mmm..." the Zerg man turned his head, glanced at these demon subordinates he had collected 300 years ago with his blood red eyes, and suddenly said.


    "It''s a failure."


    "This..." the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, Yanchuan three strange look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, for a moment and a half will not say a word.


    "Well, isn''t it?" The boss stood up and asked with a dull face.


    "Master, don''t you say that as long as the Hexapod crystal appears, all the prohibitions on the island can be opened?"


    "It''s not this that failed." The Zerg man stretched out a black palm full of intricate limbs and said calmly.


    "Just now, I wanted to set up an array of Zerg to hide the influence of breaking the second prohibition. But I don''t know what array I met that I shouldn''t have. I made such a big stir."


    In an instant, the movement of the man''s finger was just the red light, and the boss read thoughtfully.


    "It means that the last prohibition has not been broken yet?"


    "Well." Zerg man nodded, blood red raised, eyes turning.


    "Now, the strong man of the universe who came to the island must have found something strange here. We don''t have much time." With that, he turned to look at the remaining three monsters in Yanchuan, and did not ask why one was missing.


    "In order to prevent the leakage of this information, the monks who come to the island now must deal with it as soon as possible. You go."


    "Kill the boy who killed old four first!" Hearing the master''s order, the third man immediately clenched his fist with one hand and said resentfully.


    "Let''s go." The boss nodded. A red light rose under the soles of their feet and left directly.


    The remaining three of the four monsters had just left. In the space where there should have been only one Zerg, another younger voice suddenly sounded.


    "Is this the devil''s world you collected 300 years ago? But that''s it. "

 Chapter 1491

    "Well, not really."


    Hearing that voice, I don''t know why, the Zerg man showed a respectful expression. He slightly bent his knees and lowered his head to answer. Among the Zerg, this action is a low-level expression of respect for the Zerg elite.


    "However, as a monk of the whole universe, his ability also belongs to the upper middle class, which can barely be used."


    "Is that so?" The Zerg asked in a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    the strange sound of breathing in sounded in the dark underground space. A moment later, the voice of the young Zerg sounded again.


    "Well, there''s plenty of energy, plenty of space, not bad, not bad."


    "I like it here."


    "You have just passed the space node, and your physical strength has not recovered. Please pay attention to rest." The Zerg male maintains a bow posture, he added.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can finish the task as soon as possible. Lord worm is still waiting."


    "I''m going to see what the environment of the universe is like first."


    "Ah, please be careful of the poisonous fog outside...


    " don''t worry. "


    Leave these words, only hear a "sudden" sound in the dark space, the voice of the young Zerg never rings again.


    ...


    at the same time, outside the black hole.


    "All of a sudden."


    At the beginning, three black shadows darted out of the hole broken by the red light column, and then fell on the ground outside the hole. The three monsters of Yanchuan looked around the island.


    A desolation, in addition to the purple fog in the air constantly diffuse, in addition, nothing can be seen.


    "Well, it seems that the spirit cultivator who killed Lao Si has completely entered the poisonous fog we don''t know." Third, after staring at the purple fog for a while, his face was a little gloomy and he said.


    "Do they still have the magic weapon to avoid our poisonous fog? The friars of the immortal and demon universe did not expect to have a set of skills in developing treasures. "


    After being poisoned by insects for hundreds of years, and without the powerful mind of the Dihuang saint, the four monsters in Yanchuan have long changed their identity from a foreign monk in the demon world to a member of the Zerg, including Laosi, who is known as the Zerg in the face of Ye Kai and others, for the same reason.


    "Well, judging from the fluctuation of the match with Lao Si just now, maybe they are well prepared for the destructive power of this level!" The man with the highest figure in the three monsters also nodded. He ranked second among the four monsters in Yanchuan, and his strength was second only to the eldest who had learned the formula of evil Yin.


    "In the fog, it''s not so easy for them to find the entrance to the array."


    "But it''s just as difficult for us to find them." It''s the boss of the four monsters in Yanchuan who said this.


    "The master has an order to dispose of all the creatures in the island as soon as possible. We can''t be here because the two spiritual practitioners have wasted time." With that, the boss looked up at the sky above the island.


    "It''s almost dawn, but we can''t spend all our time here just because of a group of people."


    "Second, you and third kill the other friars on the island separately."


    "As for the boundary friars who enter the inner boundary, I will solve them!"


    "Yes


    Two and three just finished answering, three strange heard in the sky overhead, a man''s voice with disdain sounded.


    "What do you want to solve?"


    "Come out!" The eldest brother''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved it towards the air behind him. The place where the voice sounded threw out two purple auras.


    "Dangdang."


    Reiki bumps into the Green Magic barrier. The master of the sound, ye Kai, walks out of the barrier slowly.


    See ye Kai''s moment, the remaining Yanchuan three monsters are a deep heart.


    "Damn, it''s the God cultivator who killed Lao Si!"


    "Mom, it''s the same monster as the toad just now!" Lao San and Ye Li''s voice sounded at the same time, but one voice was full of anger, the other voice was full of panic.


    "Well, I wanted to go to you, but I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to show up, which saved us a lot of effort." The red haired man, who is the eldest, squints and sneers. He turns to face Ye Kai, Dihuang Shengzun and others.


    Although he said that, the red haired man felt guilty at this time. After all, when did these people enter the deepest part of the inner world and how did they hide their search? As the head of the four monsters, he had no idea at all.


    Let alone him. Even after ye Kai, Zhang Fan and other Chinese friars who came to the island had no idea. They just followed Ye Kai all the way to the depth of the island. Then they came to this area. Just after they settled down, they saw these three monsters with half alien and half Zerg bodies.


    "The evil world alien that sucks worm blood... It''s exactly the same as I guess."


    Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled with two invisible lights. His mental state was completely open. He looked at the three monsters in Yanchuan for several times. Then he turned his head, not to the three monsters in Yanchuan, but to the Dihuang Saint beside him, and said solemnly."Dihuang, do you see that if you don''t take the serum I made, you will be as ugly as them, and you don''t want to be so ugly, do you?"


    "Shut up." When the emperor heard this, he took two puffs from the corner of his mouth and only said these two words.


    In fact, there is a big difference between the Dihuang saint and the Yanchuan four monsters. The change of the Dihuang saint is more likely to be mutation, while the Yanchuan four monsters are directly part of the body and become the same as the Zerg.


    On the one hand, as a Protoss, the body''s antibody to abnormal toxins is naturally much higher than that of the four monsters of Yanchuan, who were originally of different races in the demon world. Insect poison can only make his body mutate, but it can''t transform him into a Zerg.


    On the other hand, the Zerg of Dihuang Saint comes from ester, the noble prince of insects, while the four monsters in Yanchuan only absorb the blood from an ordinary Zerg engineer. The gap between the two is self-evident.


    That''s why the Dharma Buddha of Dihuang had been poisoned by insects for 100000 years, but he still maintained the appearance of the black Protoss, while the four monsters of Yanchuan had been absorbing blood for only 300 years, so they looked almost the same as the Zerg.


    Of course, the emperor did not know this. Although Ye Kai was telling a joke, he was still afraid of learning.


    When you leave the island, settle the affairs here and avenge your own people, you''d better take the serum made by this guy.


    Two eyes staring at Yanchuan killing monster in front of him, Dihuang Saint thought silently in his heart.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" On the other side, old three slowly touched the four strange head''s side, whispered.


    "Do as I said. You are in charge of other friars on the island, and I am in charge of these people." The red haired man''s face did not change, and he was not afraid to be heard by Ye Kai and others. He held his chest in both hands and said directly.


    "Oh, do you look confident that you can win?"


    "It''s just human, but it''s not a small voice!" The red haired man threw out more than ten purple auras in his hand and then yelled to his companion.


    "Go


    The second and third heard it and immediately spread their feet from the left and right sides behind the red haired man.


    "We''re after the one on the left!" Seeing this, Zhang Fan immediately commands Ye Li, long Qinghe and others to take action. Several people take the elixir to increase their body speed and rush directly to the second on the left.


    But ye Kai''s reaction is also very fast, holding the red crystal sword''s right wrist suddenly shakes, the red sword light immediately flies out, toward the right old three fly.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, the third man, while maintaining his fast moving speed, turned around and faced the red light that was about to pierce him. With a cold hum, he put his hands together and made a purple black formula.


    They all saw that there were countless black tentacles like black mud stretching out in the black formula. Those tentacles formed thick black barriers in front of Lao San. The red crystal sword shot on the black mud, and the speed of advance suddenly stopped.


    "What


    At this time, seeing the countless black tentacles from Lao San''s body, it seemed that he thought of something. The face of Di Huang Sheng Zun suddenly changed, his eyes were congested, and a voice of extreme anger came out of his mouth.


    "So it''s you..."


    "the bastard who killed my people!"

 Chapter 1492

    It''s only less than an hour before the Mahatma enters the island of arrival.


    Therefore, how could he forget that, outside the island, in the protoss continent, the huge black sphere kept emitting black tentacles to pierce his subordinates and clansmen and melt them into a pool of blood.


    How dare you kill the black Protoss one by one in front of you!


    Now, the bug with black tentacles is in front of him!


    Aware of this, the emperor became more and more unconscious.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? Calm down. Now we should first..." Ye Kai''s expression changed slightly when he saw the bloodthirsty appearance of the Dihuang saint.


    When he wanted to say something else, the emperor''s feet were on the ground. He turned into a black streamer and chased after the third man.


    "Suddenly


    In two seconds, the Dihuang Saint disappeared in Ye Kai''s field of vision. In the huge space wrapped by purple poisonous fog, ye Kai and the red haired man, the head of the four monsters in Yanchuan, were left.


    "Your companions have all gone. Don''t you take care of them?" The red haired man looked at Ye Kai and sneered, as if he was mocking, but in the palm of his hand, there was a purple aura gathering slowly.


    "No, they''re not weak enough for two worms." The leaf opens to fall from the stone pillar above, facing in front of the red hair man, light smile way.


    "Hum, king of men, I''ve heard about you." The red haired man''s expression changed slightly and his tone became gloomy at the same time.


    "Of course you know that I''m so famous." Ye Kai''s face, as always, slowly raised the red crystal sword in his hand.


    "Hum, from the earth, all the way up to the fairyland, the demon world, and then to the divine world, your name is the demon family, no one knows, no one knows." With these words, the red haired man suddenly pushed his hands forward, and a purple aura formed a huge wall, which unexpectedly appeared in front of Ye Kai and pressed him fiercely!


    "Kill you, I will be a new generation of cosmic myth!"


    With that, the red haired man gave a violent drink, and the whole person soared thousands of meters, and the city wall condensed with aura was already on Ye Kai''s body!


    Red crystal sword forward row, ye Kai gently a sword, it will be cut to pieces of the wall, and above the head, the red haired man has fallen towards Ye Kai, his right hand is full of purple strange light, towards Ye Kai clap!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Kai didn''t know what to do when he took the red haired man''s palm. He only heard a bang. The ground he stepped on under his feet broke into a hole with a radius of 100 meters, which was enough to show the power of this palm.


    "Hum." With two palms opposite, the red haired man raises his right hand in the air, straightens his index finger and middle finger, points out a formula with one hand, and recites words in his mouth.


    "Necropsy."


    "Chi...!" Purple spots suddenly appear from the red haired man''s left hand opposite to Ye Kai''s. He wants to spread them to his whole body along Ye Kai''s left hand. But on Ye Kai''s body, a silver white light suddenly explodes. The red haired man''s face suddenly changes and jumps back to the position 100 meters away from ye Kai.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of human beings. The physical body of martial arts is far stronger than that of ordinary monks." As he spoke, the red haired man pinched his left arm with his right hand. Only when he heard a crackle, his left hand returned to normal.


    He never thought that his whole left arm had been shaken and dislocated just when he was just fighting with Ye Kai.


    "It seems that close range martial arts can''t deal with you. Try me again." Red hair man wrist, right hand raised, palm, a disc-shaped magic weapon emerged.


    "You have such a good time, it''s my turn, isn''t it?" The leaf opens light a smile, afterward, in two eyes unexpectedly suddenly burst out a purple electric awn.


    The spirit is powerful!


    When ye Kai hit his mental power with thunder, the red haired man felt that his head was about to be torn apart by the unbearable pain. He held his head in his hands and let out bursts of wailing, while ye Kai was already in a flash. He immediately forced the red haired man to lift his hand and clap it on his chest.


    For an ordinary monk, such as the Chu red ghost who had taken the fruit of God, ye Kai''s light hand was enough to make him a blood mist, but the red haired man just flew back a hundred meters, and the whole person was patted by Ye Kai.


    "Is it a magic that can attack mental power? I can''t believe it


    He was not surprised. Ye Kai didn''t hesitate. His right wrist trembled in the air and threw out the red crystal sword.


    "Chop."


    The red crystal sword turns into a red sword and shoots directly at the red haired man in the air. The red haired man''s face suddenly changes. He raises his magic weapon in the shape of a disk to defend. But the flying sword of the red crystal sword is too powerful. Together with the magic weapon in the man''s hand, the red crystal sword penetrates the man''s chest directly.


    "Cha!"


    His body was pierced by red light, and the man with red hair spewed out a mouthful of black red. His body trembled, and he knelt on the ground with one knee."Hum, it''s worthy of being the king of men. I''m careless. I just use some low-level magic to deal with you." Wipe the blood from the corners of the mouth with the back of the hand, the red haired man said.


    "Be conscious and tell me about your master. I can give you a good time and leave you a whole body." Ye Kai takes back the red crystal sword with cold eyes.


    "You should know that you are not my opponent."


    Ye Kai didn''t worry much about Dihuang Shengzun, but Zhang Fan''s friar team should not be the opponent of the four monsters in Yanchuan. He also needs to solve the problems here quickly.


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s possible?"


    With that, the red haired man put his hands together, and an aura that was dozens of times stronger than before burst out from his hands and shot at Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    However, when the purple light was about to touch Ye Kai, a green magic barrier rose in front of Ye Kai. The purple light collided with the barrier and directly turned into a purple mist.


    "Well, the defense is really watertight. It''s useless to sneak attack." The red haired man stood up from the ground, and ye Kai could feel the cold and Yin breath on his body surface, which was completely different from before, spreading slowly in the air.


    Two eyes covered with a piece of blood, red hair man cold eyes, slowly said.


    "It''s just that when it comes to attacking spirits, I''m good at...


    " some of them. "


    He just finished, a purple black half naked female spirit, unexpectedly rose from his back.


    "Wang, be careful. There seems to be something wrong with this spirit." In Ye Kai''s body, the heavy voice of the first soul class sounded slowly.


    "Well, I know."


    Ye Kai nodded, and just finished, the female spirit opened her mouth and uttered an unprecedented shrill and hoarse lament.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    It''s not only Ye Kai, but also all the friars in the land, fairyland and demon world, who are present on the arrival Island, feel the pain and wail from the abyss!


    And the whole interior of the island began to shake at the same time.


    "No?"


    Thousands of kilometers away from ye Kai''s battlefield, the old three of the four monsters in Yanchuan cried in surprise as he dodged the black flames that the Dihuang Saint kept shooting behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s the man in white who wants to force the eldest brother to use the evil Yin formula?"


    Old three knew that the evil Yin formula was their boss''s trump card. They would never use it until the critical moment. The last time they used the evil Yin formula was 100 years ago.


    "Die Behind Laosan, Dihuang saint''s eyes are about to split. He splits a lot of Qi with the long black knife in his hand, and then he cuts at Laosan''s back.


    "Well, it''s a constant struggle." The third man snorted, stretched out countless tentacles behind him, dragged his body to the ground under his feet.


    "At last, I won''t run." Seeing this, Dihuang Shengzun stopped at the same time, facing Laosan at a distance of tens of meters.


    "It''s not that you don''t run. It''s unnecessary. Anyway, since the boss has used the formula of evil Yin, it''s impossible to lose."


    "Not bad. I''ll play with you."

 Chapter 1493

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Women''s shrill and hoarse screams of terror reverberate all over the island.


    "What''s the matter with this voice..." Ye Li just opened his mouth, but his body suddenly trembled, his face turned white, the whole person puffed and knelt on the ground.


    Not only Ye Li, Zhang Fan, Miao ya''er, long Qinghe, ye Yanyun, but also the Chinese friars, who were chasing one of the four monsters in Yanchuan, all showed the same dull expression as Ye Li.


    "Cover your ears and close your ears. The sound is harmful!" Zhang Fan, with the highest accomplishments, covers his ears with both hands and sets up two Mini Magic barriers to protect his ears.


    However, even so, the pain of brain tearing and nerve smashing did not weaken at all. Instead, it became more and more turbulent. Zhang Fan''s face turned blue, and there were bright red blood lines flowing down his nose, eyes, ear canal and corners of his mouth...


    "how could this happen...


    " it''s useless, boundary monk. " A broad shadow slowly fell in front of Zhang Fan. Although he didn''t have the strength to look up, Zhang Fan could understand that the master of the voice was the second of the four monsters in Yanchuan.


    "The old man''s evil Yin formula is not an ordinary sonic wave attack, but a yin method that directly penetrates the body and interrogates the spirit."


    "With your strength, as well as the strength of the spirit, no matter what you do, you can''t resist it."


    "How can it be that there is such a vicious magic in the demon world..." Zhang Fan said half of the time, and with a Whoa, a black and red gushed out of his mouth.


    "If you dare to offend our four monsters in Yanchuan, your friars in this area are really beyond their ability." The second one''s eyes were cold. He drew a dagger full of venom from his waist.


    The remaining light of the field of vision glanced at the purple black poison dripping on the short dagger. Zhang Fan squeezed out a stiff smile. In the palm of his right hand, a purple ray slowly condensed.


    "The friar in white can win the fourth. Although his strength is good, that''s all."


    "As long as there is the master''s secret of evil Yin, in this coming Island, we Yanchuan four monsters, no one can defeat us!"


    The second said that, after holding the venom dagger in his backhand, he raised his arm high and fell down abruptly. Meanwhile, Zhang Fan shook his wrist and threw out a purple ray of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    ...


    where there are monks, there must be warlocks who practice Yin Dharma.


    Blood method, poison method, yin method, soul refining, corpse and ghost... In the universe of immortals and demons, whether it is the four realms of immortals and demons, or the protoss continent outside the four realms, there are many monks who practice all kinds of yin and poison methods.


    Among them, "Xie Yin Jue" is the most insidious Yin Method in the demon world.


    Although Ye Kai didn''t meet the monk who practiced the evil Yin formula when he was in the demon world, he had heard about this method of extreme Yin and poison for a long time.


    It is said that this spell repeatedly torments the female friars with hundreds of extremely cruel means, which makes them lose their spirit and wisdom and full of resentment.


    As the most powerful Yin Method in the demon world, it is different from other magic methods. Its power is related to the cultivation of the caster. The power of the yin method only depends on the number of female souls killed. The more ghosts there are, the more powerful the yin method is.


    The practitioners of evil Yin Jue, who have thousands of ghosts, can only be regarded as Xiaocheng.


    And like the head of the four monsters in Yanchuan, the practitioners of this level of evil Yin formula are basically the killers!


    Coming to the island.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The purple and black female spirits kept on howling. Where the sound spread, the rocks were broken, the ground cracked, and the sky trembled!


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword in one hand, and the third soul class of the middle level of the polar realm merges with the spiritual power. The polar realm is completely opened, and a series of illusory purple thunder and lightning cover his body. What he protects is not his body, but his spirit!


    "It''s worthy of being the king of human beings. The defense is really watertight. Even the shock of evil Yin formula can be resisted?" About one hundred meters away from ye Kai, the red haired man, the head of the four monsters in Yanchuan, said, and there was a flash of surprise in his blood red eyes.


    "It''s just that this is just the first stage of the evil Yin formula." With that, he bit through the fingertips of his right index finger and pointed out a red mist of blood, pouring into the huge female ghost above his head.


    Ye Kai saw that in the eyes of the ferocious female ghost, there was a continuous flow of red blood!


    "Woo... Ah!"


    The female ghost opens her mouth and howls hundreds of times more fiercely than before. However, the ghost, which was originally only one, has split into thousands or tens of thousands at the same time. It''s just like a huge encircling net formed by the ghost, wrapping the leaves in it!


    If other monks in the demon world saw this scene, they would be terrified, because the monk, the head of the four monsters in Yanchuan, had already reached the peak of his cultivation of the formula of evil Yin!


    "Ah, ah, ahIf ye Kai, who has spiritual power and can protect his spirit with the power of the third soul class, is not here, but other monks, even those who cultivate God, I''m afraid that the spirit will be torn to pieces by this evil Yin formula in an instant!


    Now, not only in the inner area of the island, but also in the whole island, women''s pain and wailing sound is constantly ringing. The monks of the earth, the fairyland and the demon world all pour blood and tears from the corners of their eyes and fall to the ground. Their mind and consciousness have long been completely blurred.


    "Well, it seems that I''ve gone too far, but it doesn''t matter. Originally, all the friars on the island had to be cleaned up, which just saved the trouble of finding out and killing them one by one." The red haired man tilted his head, sneered, and then looked at Ye Kai, who was surrounded by his own evil Yin formula.


    "Well? How could...


    it is clear that the whole island has been affected, but ye Kai, who is at the center of the attack, is still intact!


    He never thought that ye Kai''s spirit would be so powerful!


    "Well, how can it be like this? Even if it''s the king of human beings, it''s impossible for the spirit..."


    "what''s the matter, you seem very surprised?" Ye Kai put his hands behind him and said with a faint smile that the ground around him had broken into pieces, but ye Kai, who was standing in the middle, looked leisurely and indifferent.


    "You


    The red haired man stared at Ye Kai for a moment, then gritted his teeth and spat out a thick blood mist from his mouth.


    "It takes a lot of blood, but it''s the only way to do it."


    He closed his hands in front of his chest, stretched out his index finger and little finger and drew them together. When the blood mist touched the red haired man''s formula, it immediately dispersed in the air.


    "Until now, you have to take your spirit out of your body, and then...


    " torture to death! "


    As the red haired man finished, the blood mist spread out in the air full of female ghosts. Then, tens of thousands of female ghosts opened their mouths at the same time, spitting out blood curdled threads and shooting towards Ye Kai''s body.


    "Draw soul rope, disease!"


    The red haired man suddenly drank, and there were red blood lights in his eyes, and the ends of those blood curdled silk threads, like spider silk, adhered to Ye Kai''s body!


    "Take it!"


    The red haired man''s body''s blood gas is completely used. The blood gas is extracted from the soul and combined with the evil Yin formula, which is the limit he can reach now. Under these two kinds of cruel Yin methods, no one can escape!


    "Sasa Sasa..."


    "come out!" There was another burst of drinking. Under the joint action of tens of thousands of soul pulling ropes, the red haired man saw that a green spirit finally flew out of Ye Kai''s body.


    "Hum." Finally, the red haired man grinned with a smile of confidence.


    "What about RenWang? With the combination of my evil Yin formula and soul pulling rope, I can only beg for mercy


    "Crack


    When he finished, he controlled countless soul pulling ropes to pull Ye Kai''s spirit to both sides... Only a tearing sound was heard, and the green spirit was torn in two!


    Seeing this scene, I finally couldn''t suppress my ecstasy, and the red haired man burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! Today is the day to destroy the murderer king and become famous in the demon world


    However, the smile only lasted for two seconds, and then it solidified directly.


    The spirit, which was torn in two, was not as broken as it was imagined. Instead, it turned into a fiery red powerful general shape spirit, and a dark shadow shape spirit wrapped by Yin Qi, shaking back all the female spirits around him!


    Among the countless flames and Yin Qi, a huge explosion sounded in the red haired man''s ear.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1494

    "How could that be?"


    A strange sight never seen before appeared in front of him. The head of the four monsters in Yanchuan kept retreating, and his face was full of panic and confusion.


    He had already torn up the spirit of the young man in white in front of him with soul pulling rope and evil Yin formula. He had learned this evil Yin formula for 500 years, and he had never failed in more than 200 years.


    But what''s going on now?


    The spirit that was supposed to be torn in half by his own magic, instead of being torn apart as he imagined, turned into two completely different spirits.


    The red haired man couldn''t understand, so he turned his head and looked at the young man in white, gritting his teeth.


    "You, what have you done?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just my spirit." Ye Kai showed a calm smile as usual and answered.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you''re saying!" As soon as the red haired man''s face changed, he kneaded out a formula again. Tens of thousands of female ghosts in the air moved their bodies at the same time and ran directly towards Ye Kai!


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye opened a magic barrier in front of him. Those female ghosts collided with it, directly exploded and smashed, constantly bombarding the Green Magic barrier.


    "Jie, the spirit explodes? Is this alien race going to die? " On one side, the second soul class smashes the female ghosts nearby with the wild wolf condensed by Yin Qi, and Jie smiles.


    "Even if I sacrifice all the ghosts refined by my evil Yin formula, I will kill you!" The red haired man''s eyes overflow with blood lines, and his facial features are all twisted together because of madness. His face looks extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "The last resort, you know, you are not my opponent." Ye Kai''s face is calm. He raises the red crystal sword and cuts out a red sword light directly in front of him. Countless female ghosts are chopped by him.


    "Shut up Hearing Ye Kai''s words, the red haired man''s face is even more crazy. He constantly uses his refined female ghost as a bomb and explodes near Ye Kai.


    "Boom..."


    the attack of the ghost explosion is constantly exploding around Ye Kai. You should know that the cultivation of the evil Yin formula is only related to the amount of the ghost possessed by the cultivator. Every time a female ghost explodes, the cultivation of the red haired man''s evil Yin formula will be weakened by one point, but now the red haired man is ignoring it and bombing Ye Kai with his own ghost.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, a clear sound sounded in the air, and the magic barrier that ye Kai called was broken by the self explosion of countless ghosts. At the moment when the barrier was broken, countless ghosts had seized Ye Kai''s body and screamed and exploded!


    "Go to hell, ha ha!" Looking at the purple smoke rising in the explosion, the red haired man laughed wildly, which made him feel more excited than ever!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the pale blue pillar of fire suddenly flickered from the position of the explosion, and then soared into the sky. In the blue flame, all the ghosts and blood gas were burned up in an instant and turned into nothingness...


    the red haired man''s expression solidified in an instant. He never thought that his all-out attack of abandoning cultivation could be easily resolved!


    Only by absorbing the fire spirit of ten thousand years can we use the cold spirit fire!


    At the same time, it comes to the black hole in the island.


    The blood red eyes of the Zerg man who comes out of the golden face shape treasure are slightly widened. He keeps pacing back and forth in the black space. It seems that he has suffered some special stimulation and seems to be very excited.


    In the hexagonal star shaped spirit stone held by his rough right hand, there is a constant blue light shining out, as if he sensed something. The male Zerg''s right hand raises and looks at the spirit stone with continuous blue light in his palm,


    "Leng Ling Zhen Huo, Leng Ling Zhen Huo, Leng Ling Zhen Huo..."


    the insect''s mouth with sharp teeth repeats these four words Word, the Zerg man suddenly raised his head, the sky dragon sky howling.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a flame on this island!"


    "It must be God''s blessing for us Zerg to get such a chance!"


    His left hand on the cliff opened, and countless purple auras flew out of his palm and spread around the island...


    "since there are users of cold spirit and real fire, it means that the fire spirit of ten thousand years who can revive our Zerg..."


    "must also be in this universe!"


    "Dong!"


    When he finished roaring, he stretched out his hand full of black limbs and knocked his arms on the stone wall beside him. The whole black space kept shaking.


    "And only this thing can continue the history of our Zerg


    The purple aura that he radiated turned into a mirage of Zerg. The male Zerg opened his mouth and gave orders.


    "Find him at all costs!"


    ...


    on the other side, ye Kai''s battlefield.


    "RenWang, who are you...


    looking at the young man in white standing in the blue pillar of fire, the red haired man''s face is dull, like a clay sculpture. He had never seen such a blue flame, but the shaking of his body kept telling him that it was extremely dangerous!All around, the female ghosts they summoned were crushed to pieces in the blue flame. The red haired man gritted his teeth, threw his right hand and shot three purple auras towards the leaves.


    "Dong Long."


    The aura exploded without hesitation. The red haired man turned around and flew directly in the opposite direction with his sole in the air.


    "Damn it, tuoda, I can''t deal with this guy alone. Now, I still join with the second and third..."


    the half moon shaped red sword awn burst out from the smoke. The red haired man reacted quickly and made several remaining ghosts protect his body in the air. The sword awn cut through the Taoist ghosts. There were few ghosts left in the evil Yin formula refining, but the red haired man didn''t know But regardless, continue to run in the opposite direction.


    The breath of Ye Kai was gradually far away, until thousands of kilometers away, the man with red hair finally let go, took a long breath and said.


    "Hum, it''s still too young to kill me..."


    but as soon as he finished, he saw a blue flame in the shape of a bird behind him approaching him at a very fast speed.


    "What is it?"


    As soon as the red haired man''s face changed, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the bird formed by the blue flame.


    "Boom!"


    The moment his palm touched the spirit of fire, his whole body was wrapped in blue flames, and he didn''t even have time to send out a scream. His spirit and body were burned up together.


    "Da."


    The white cloth shoes fall on the ground. Ye Kai looks at the head of the four monsters who were killed by the fire spirit of ten thousand years. He turns his head, opens the mental detection, and looks towards the edge of the inner domain.


    "The rest is the southern margin of the inner domain.


    "Has the evil Yin formula stopped? What''s going on? " The half Zerg man''s blood red eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the position where ye Kai was fighting with the boss. His face was a little confused.


    "What happened? Doesn''t the boss never keep his hand? Well, I''ll have to join the second one first. I guess he''s done with it. "


    With that, he manipulated the black mud under his feet, supported his body, and flew to the position of his companion.


    "Dong Long."


    At this time, a rock burst to pieces in the position beside him. A strong man with blood dripping all over came out slowly and made a cold voice.


    "Stop for me."


    Hearing this, Lao San turned around and looked at the Dihuang Saint walking out of the gravel. His eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t care to say.


    "I''ve torn down all your bones and broken half your meridians. You''re not my opponent at all. Do you want to fight?"


    The answer to the third man''s question was a black knife.


    "Boom!" With the black tentacles to block the black light of the sword, the voice of Dihuang Saint rang out again.


    "Now that those annoying cries have finally disappeared, I can fight you with all my strength."


    As the emperor said, the wounds on the surface of his body covered with black blood were all restored at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "After killing so many of my people, you want to go? Save your life. "


    Seeing the strange scene of the body of the emperor Di Huang, the third man''s eyes widened slightly. Then he showed a bloodthirsty sneer and said.


    "Is he a god cultivator with insect poison?"


    "It''s a little interesting. I''ll play with you."

 Chapter 1495

    "Poop."


    Hit by the magic of the demon world, Zhang Fan''s legs softened and knelt on the ground.


    "So it is. The doubles made with thunder method can only cause false appearance, which is different from the ordinary spirit doubles. Even if they are found by the enemy, they can use thunder method to self explode the doubles and cause damage."


    While holding out a hand and patting away the purple electricity on the surface of his body, the man with the second rank of Yanchuan four monsters looked at Zhang Fan, who fell to the ground and disdained to say.


    "The magic of the territory is much more interesting than I thought. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power gap, these little tricks can''t do me any harm at all."


    There are two huge blood wings behind him, and the upper part of his body is all wrapped by the black shell of Zerg, which is obviously one of the three higher alien races in the demon world who absorbed the blood of Zerg.


    With that, the blood man looked around the broken ground. Except for Zhang Fan, Ye Li, long Qinghe, Miao ya''er and ye Yanyun were all lying on their stomach or lying on the ground. At the position of the wound, there was constant blood flowing out and dyed the ground red.


    "Bastard... It''s not a grade at all..." Ye Li gets up hard. There are few magic weapons hanging around his waist, only two flying swords left.


    For the first time, facing the monks in the demon world, they had some confidence at the beginning. But now, compared with these powerful foreign people in the demon world, their magic is just like a child playing a family.


    "Well, the game is over. I have something else to do. It''s time to take you on the road." The blood clan man sneered, and blood spines grew out of the blood wings behind him, slowly extending towards the monks who fell on the ground...


    "Cang!"


    The red sword light fell from the sky, crushing all the blood spines, and the white figure fell to the ground at the same time.


    "It''s you!"


    "Instructor Ye!"


    Ye Li and the blood man''s voice rang out at the same time.


    "Hum... Boss has always been cruel and ruthless. I let you go this time. What happened?" Watching Ye Kai appear here, the first reaction of the blood clan men is not that their boss has been killed by Ye Kai, but that ye Kai has escaped the attack of evil Yin Jue in some way and appears here.


    "Boss? Is it the demon clan who uses the formula of evil yin? " The leaf opens the corner of the mouth to outline a disdain of radian, smile a way, "he already died."


    "What did you say?"


    The blood clan man''s face slightly changed, and immediately opened the mental power detection, searching for the comer of the island.


    "How can it be that there is no boss''s aura...


    " did you really kill him? " The blood clan man asked again, looking at Ye Kai''s eyes, also became dignified from the previous disdain.


    "No doubt, you will see him soon." With that, ye Kai shot out a few therapeutic auras and covered the Chinese friars behind him.


    "Be careful, drillmaster Ye. There is something wrong with this alien race. Our body is very hard. Zhang Fan and I have just bombarded him with flying sword and thunder, but we can''t hurt him at all!" Ye Li suddenly makes a sound. Although he is excited to hear that ye Kai has killed the head of the four monsters, the blood clan in front of him is also a monster!


    "Zhang Fan, Ye Li, Miao ya''er, long Qinghe, ye Yanyun." Ye Kai did not answer Ye Li''s question, but just read out the names of the Chinese friars present.


    "My Lord." Miao ya''er recovers her consciousness and slowly climbs up from the ground. Zhang Fan and others are the same.


    "With the arrival of the Zerg, there will be great difficulties in the immortal and demon universe. But I have something to do, and I can''t protect China all the time. When the Zerg invades, China and the earth need you to protect them."


    "Now, I''m going to teach you the best of the magic factions you''ve learned. I hope that when I''m away, you can spread these spells and protect China."


    Although Zhang Fan and others don''t quite understand what ye Kai said, they know that ye Kai is not joking. Several people still sit upright and look at Ye Kai''s back.


    "Ha, you are dying. What are you thinking about? Go to hell


    When the blood clan man heard that ye Kai was taking him as a target to practice and taught the Chinese monks magic, his face suddenly changed. He was covered with countless blood mist and rushed towards Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of thunder pillars suddenly burst from the bottom of his feet. After taking off, the thunder pillars suddenly condensed into a huge thunder ball, which directly exploded on the blood man''s body for the second time!


    "Zhang Fan, you look good. This move is called Wanjun Tianlei earthquake."


    When ye Kai finished, he shot a mental force with his finger and poured it into Zhang Fan''s brain. After Zhang Fan''s expression was dull for two seconds, he suddenly showed the look of epiphany.


    The thunder method Ye Kai just used, from the array arrangement, to the way of use, to various forms of flexible use, was clearly presented in his mind. Zhang Fan knew instantly that this thunder method was at least ten times stronger than the strongest one he could use now!"Longqinghe, you are the younger brother of brother Qingyun. Since you have inherited Qingyun magic sword, I will teach you the extreme of sword Qi."


    Named by Ye Kai, long Qinghe looks up and carefully observes Ye Kai''s every move.


    In the thunder ball, the blood clan man who was blasted out of countless wounds by the electric light roared, and suddenly came out of the thunder light. It was just a blow. The shell of the Zerg, which ye Li called hard, was blasted into pieces by Ye Kai''s thunder method. From the broken shell, the blood clan body was also completely exposed.


    Ye Kai''s right hand stretches out. In the space magic weapon that long Qinghe wears, the flowing water sword that long Qingyun once used has been grasped by Ye Kai. As soon as his right wrist shakes, he lightly waves a pale blue crescent shaped sword to chop!


    "Boom!"


    After the explosion, countless rocks and stones broke into pieces, and a huge wound was torn out along with the blood man''s body.


    "This sword is called Qingyun chop."


    With these words, ye Kai inserts the Qingyun sword in his hand on the ground at will. Meanwhile, he raises two fingers. In Miao ya''er''s sleeve, there are countless poisonous insects flying towards the blood clan man who is afraid and wants to escape.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the scream, Miao ya''er saw that the poisonous insects she had cultivated had formed a huge black ball and sealed the blood clan man in the ball. Countless poisonous insects kept gnawing and devouring the blood clan man''s body!


    "This move is called Gu Du Chong Yu." When ye Kai finished, his two fingers fell, and the black ball formed by the poisonous insects was also scattered in an instant. Only a broken body was left where he was engulfed by the insect jade.


    Similarly, ye Kai also shoots a mental force into Miao ya''er''s brain, and teaches Miao ya''er how to use this unique skill in the most direct way.


    Facing the half dead appearance of the blood clan man, ye Kai doesn''t have any sympathy in his heart. Instead, he calls out two auras and directly pulls the two flying swords hanging on Ye Li''s waist into the air. The tip of the sword points to the blood clan man in the air. Ye Kai says coldly.


    "Ye Li, you are a disciple of Tianqiong sect. The flying sword has been cultivated to a certain level. In the fairyland, there is a set of sword formula, which is just right for you."


    As ye Kai spoke, there were golden whirlwinds around the two flying swords. Ye Li could clearly feel that in the golden whirlwind, the sharpness of his two flying swords had been polished to an unprecedented level.


    "Disease." Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated. In his mouth, he reads that the two flying swords surrounded by the whirlwind are piercing the space with a sharp roar. In the air, he draws the golden sword Qi that can''t be seen by the naked eye, and runs to the blood clan man with a powerful momentum.


    "Cang


    I only heard the sound of sword light tearing up the space, and even the scream didn''t come out in time. The Zerg man was directly stirred to pieces by the blade storm formed by two flying swords!


    The storm cleared away, leaving only a mess.


    In the silence of surprise, ye Kai took back the Feijian forged by Ye Li and finally said.


    "The sword formula of fairyland is called Fengyun sword formula."


    "Now, I will teach you these supernatural powers and magic arts. I hope that when I''m away, you, as the strongmen of China, can help me...


    " kill demons and Demons and protect China! "

 Chapter 1496

    On the gray stone ground, there was silence.


    Zhang Fan, Ye Li and others stood up slowly from the ground and looked at the young man in white standing in front of them. For a long time, they didn''t say a word.


    The reason why they showed this expression was not only that ye Kai had just passed on the high-level formula of fairyland to them, but also that he had fallen on the ground and was completely broken.


    That is Yanchuan four strange second, almost seconds killed Zhang Fan and others of the demon world alien, and just now, he was a few fairyland of Ye Kai''s magic to fight back.


    "It''s really... It''s worthy of instructor Ye." Leaf leaves Leng for a long time, just spit out a word from the mouth, and Zhang Fan is a little bit complicated mood.


    After all, when ye Kai was still in China, although his strength was not as good as that of Ye Kai, he could still see the gap between himself and ye Kai, and the extent to which he still needed to work hard to catch up with Ye Kai at that time. However, since Ye Kai went to fairyland, and now half a year later, Zhang Fan could not see the difference between himself and ye Kai How many gaps, for Zhang Fan who still takes Ye Kai as the target, this feeling can not be regarded as too good.


    However, with the Lei method that ye Kai just taught, Zhang Fan''s own cultivation can be promoted to another level. Zhang Fan is very grateful to Ye Kai.


    "Thank you." Thinking of this, after digesting the Leifa of Ye Kai''s Church in his brain, Zhang Fan went straight to his knees, clasped his fists and said thanks to Ye Kai.


    After all, ye Kai''s gang Zhang fanchan not only nearly wiped out the ghost controlling gate of Longhu Mountain, but also presented him with a ghost chopping sword. Now, they also teach him the thunder method of fairyland. There is no doubt that for Zhang Fan, ye Kai is really worthy of the word "benefactor" and can stand Zhang Fan''s kneeling.


    "Well." Ye Kai just nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. He took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "This is Lu Qingshan''s share."


    "Good." Zhang Fan didn''t say much. He took it directly and put it away.


    "My Lord, what do you mean that the earth will be in great trouble in the future?" Just at this time, Miao ya''er, who had never made a sound, suddenly asked.


    When they heard that, they all projected their vision on Ye Kai. Miao ya''er also asked them what they wanted to know. What ye Kai said was that he wanted them to kill demons and protect China. What is the meaning of it?


    Ye Kai just shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that moment is coming."


    Hearing this, they all showed some puzzled expressions, but since Ye Kai had said so, it was hard for them to ask any more questions.


    "Well, instructor ye, what are we going to do next? Do you want to help the dead haughty girl with green skin and black horns? " Ye stood at the same place for a while and saw that everyone did not move. Except ye Kai, they were all digesting the fairyland magic or mental method they had just accepted. They asked Ye Kai in a boring way.


    "Poof." Zhang Fan and others still don''t quite understand who Ye Li is talking about. Long Qinghe, the master of all things, has already chuckled, while ye Kai coughed twice and said awkwardly.


    "No


    "The power of Dihuang saint is already the top in the universe. Don''t worry. If he can''t handle it well, you can''t play any role now."


    Zhang Fan, Ye Li and others will think that this is a taunt if it is said by others, but what ye Kai says makes people feel a little different.


    "Is it really so powerful? That man looks like a simple minded guy Ye Li tilted his head, as if he didn''t believe that Dihuang saint was so strong.


    "Well, in the future, he may become an important force in the immortal universe."


    "Well, we...


    " well, your trip to the island is over here. " Ye Kai turned his head, looked at Zhang Fan and his party, and directly concluded the argument.


    "However, general Pang once told me to enter Shenguo..."


    "I will deal with the matter of entering Shenguo. Now, what you need to do most is to tap the talents of Chinese friars and teach more Chinese friars the magic of fairyland."


    Although Ye Kai''s tone was very calm when he said this, it revealed an irresistible dignity. Zhang Fan and others nodded when they heard it.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    With that, Zhang Fan nodded and flew up, leading a group of Chinese friars to leave.


    Just as they were about to leave and come to neiyu Island, ye Kai''s voice suddenly rang out in Zhang Fan''s spirit.


    "I have something to ask you alone."


    Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment, looked at the people around him, and confirmed that ye Kai used his mental power to talk to him alone. Then he asked back with his mental power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are two people in China. I want you to bring them to the island safely and bring them to me."


    ...


    "Dihuang chop!"


    Dihuang Black Death sword, the hand of Dihuang saint, burst out a series of fierce black light. The air of the sword broke through the ground and nearby rocks, and with an extremely turbulent posture, it cleaved toward the man wrapped by countless black tentacles."Twinkle, twinkle!"


    A day ago, in the battle between Dihuang Shengzun and ye Kai, Dihuang Shengzun, who showed all his strength, was defeated by Ye Kai. Both his physical body and spirit were badly damaged. Therefore, he has not recovered to his original strength. But even so, the black light of the sword is enough to cut the body of any monk or warrior under the level of salvation.


    "Cha!"


    The light of the knife fell down, enough to cut off the flow of the mountain. It was shot down on the old three of the four monsters in Yanchuan, who was wrapped by black tentacles. However, it directly penetrated through his body covered with black mud and burst on the rocks behind him...


    "hum! It''s just like a loach Seeing this scene, the emperor of Dihuang grinned his teeth and gave a cold hum. After the annoying voice disappeared, he began to attack the alien race with all his strength. However, from that time on, every attack, whether magic or martial arts, could only penetrate through the man''s body.


    "Hey, hey, you can only show your eloquence." Old three sneer, but the heart, is abnormal heavy.


    Just now, not only the eldest one, but also the second one''s breath disappeared. This is a situation that the four monsters in Yanchuan have never seen for hundreds of years.


    The third doesn''t think that the eldest and the second will die so easily, but he also knows that the current situation is not optimistic. However, no matter what, only the man in front of him can be solved first.


    At this time, two people face each other in the overhead air, a familiar man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Can''t you even solve a little four monsters in Yanchuan? It''s not like you. "


    "When you fight me, your strength is not just what it is now." Ye Kai''s feet fell gently on a high stone pillar. Looking at the ground, he said with a smile.


    "Oh, it will be solved soon. I don''t need your help!" The appearance of Ye Kai made the emperor extremely upset, because he understood that since Ye Kai would appear here, it means that the boss of the four monsters in Yanchuan, who he was responsible for, had been solved.


    In this contrast, he lost to Ye Kai again, which was very bad for the Dihuang saint.


    "That''s good. I thought you were not his opponent."


    "Remember don''t kill him, just maim him. After all, I have something to ask him."


    Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Lao San''s expression changed.


    "Two on one, that''s good."


    "Two to one? You think too much. " Ye kaibi''s pupil twinkled with a slight look of disdain. Then he made an action that was difficult for Lao San to understand.


    He actually crossed his legs and sat down on the stone pillar in front of them!


    "... what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just feel that an alien who uses tricks and hides his real body doesn''t deserve my hand."


    With a faint smile, ye Kai calmly answers the third man''s question.


    After half a second''s dullness, his eyes widened slightly. The third man opened his mouth. In his body covered with black mud, a gloomy voice sounded slowly.


    "Good... Good..."


    "since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!"

 Chapter 1497

    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The third man roared, and countless black mud formed sharp black spikes, which burst from the third man''s body. From a distance, it was like a black hedgehog.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing this, Di Huang Sheng Zun raised Di Huang''s Black Death sword in both hands. Without any fear on his face, he rushed directly to Li Li, a black bush!


    Before accepting the worm blood, the four monsters in Yanchuan were originally composed of four powerful alien races in the demon world. The eldest, the devil, the second, the blood, the fourth and the Titan are all famous powerful alien races in the demon world. Anyone who hears of them will be afraid.


    In the four strange places of Yanchuan, only the alien race that the second one originally belonged to is a rare alien race that is dying out in the demon world.


    The shadow clan is a rare race in the demon world, which can control its own shadow and form various kinds of magic. Because it is extremely difficult to cultivate its magic, but its power is also very ordinary. Soon, the shadow clan will decline in the demon world.


    Now, the third in the four strange places in Yanchuan is the last shadow clan in the demon world.


    The shadow clan fused with the poisonous blood of Zerg.


    "Puppet shadow." When the Dihuang saint was about to cut the spikes, Lao San suddenly raised his hand, and his fingertips shot out purple auras, pouring them into the spikes made of black mud.


    "Suddenly


    The black spikes immediately turned into a piece of black mud and dispersed, and then reorganized in front of the Dihuang emperor to form a black figure more than three meters high. It has a ball shaped head, a long and narrow body and limbs like insects. The body is constantly twisted and rotated in space, and it looks very terrible.


    The puppet shadow of the shadow clan can turn its own shadow into an entity and fight with the caster. Of course, the normal puppet shadow does not look so disgusting, nor does it have so much black mud. The reason for this is that it is strengthened by insect blood.


    "Control the shadow? What kind of spell is this? " The emperor''s face changed slightly. The volume of the puppet shadow technique was higher than that of him about two meters.


    "Die At the same time, the third man in the distance gave out a violent drink, and suddenly stepped on the ground under his feet, forcing him to the front of the Dihuang saint!


    The puppet shadow will strike dozens of times when the third one strikes. There is no doubt that the power of the puppet shadow technique has far exceeded the third one!


    What''s more, ye Kai can clearly see that the puppet shadow''s speed will be a little faster with each blow. It''s just a few dozen rounds of fighting. The puppet shadow''s speed can even be compared with that of the God cultivators in wudaojijing!


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai''s face sank slightly. Although his cultivation was not as good as that of the divine world or the protoss continent, he had to admit that all kinds of different methods in the demon world did have their own strength, especially now, after the integration of insect blood!


    "Well, two to one, just right." Facing the attack of Lao San and puppet shadow technique, Di Huang Sheng Zun''s face had two scarlet wounds splashed with blood.


    He held the Dihuang Black Death knife with his right wrist turned abruptly, only to hear a clear click. The original two meter long stick turned into three parts, each of which was connected by a silver chain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    the Black Death knife collides with the puppet shadow continuously, and the sparks generated by the collision gradually form a vacuum sphere around them. In the sphere, all organic and inorganic substances are crushed except the two people who are fighting and the puppet shadow!


    However, ye Kai can clearly see that although his strength has not returned to the peak, the Dihuang saint who has the most magic realm is better. The puppet figure wrapped in black mud has appeared dozens of cracks under the continuous bombardment of Black Death knife.


    "Death The emperor of Dihuang gave a violent drink and whirled his body in the air. At the same time, he threw out the Black Death knife in his hand. The blade was wrapped by countless black auras and chopped at Laosan and the puppet shadow!


    Seeing this, Lao San soon realized that the puppet shadow was no longer the opponent of the Dihuang saint. He raised his short dagger, held it in both hands, and spat out a word from his mouth.


    "Blood knife shadow!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the huge puppet made up of shadow and insect blood turned into a black mist, wrapped around the tip of the short dagger in Laosan''s hand. It was like an elongated blade. The dagger, which was only tens of centimeters in length, turned into more than three meters in length in an instant!


    "There are quite a lot of tricks. Is that your magic in the demon world?" Even if he saw that Lao San had used a new shadow technique, the Dihuang Saint didn''t mean to stop. The black death long sword, with countless turbulent Qi, had fallen towards Lao San.


    "Assassinate!" At the same time, the third man drank violently, and the shadow on the dagger shot out like a flying sword. At a speed that the naked eye could not catch, it shot at the chest of the Dihuang saint!


    "Dang!"


    There was a clear metal explosion in the air. The emperor Dihuang stopped the sudden blow with his Sabre hanging around his waist. The blade made of black shadow kept tearing the alloy body of the sabre held by the emperor Dihuang in his left hand and used as a shield. The two sides of the sabre were so deadlocked.The Dihuang Saint holds the right hand of the Black Death sword and raises two fingers. When he wants to use the magic, he hears the voice of the third man on the ground again.


    "Split heart shadow!"


    The next second, the long and narrow shadow of the sword stretched out countless black spines like a tree, penetrating the body of the emperor from zero distance, and pierced several holes in him directly!


    "Poof."


    Dihuang Saint fell on the ground, spurted a black and red from his mouth, split heart shadow also contracted at the same time, and returned to Laosan''s side.


    "I heard that you are the strong one in the protoss continent? That''s all Looking at the Dihuang Saint kneeling on one knee, the shadow around him turned into a long knife and slowly approached the Dihuang saint.


    "What did you say?" The emperor of Dihuang could not bear this kind of anger. He threw his Sabre out with his left hand.


    "Dang."


    The clear metal sound sounded, and the shadow formed a round shield and stopped him directly in front of him. The sabre broke into two pieces and fell on the gray ground in the distance.


    "Dihuang Shengzun, the legend of the protoss, the youngest black Protoss, turned out to be just a joke."


    "It''s pitiful and ridiculous to be used for 100000 years without knowing it and regard yourself as the leader of the black Protoss."


    "You''re looking for death!" Hearing this, Dihuang saint''s face suddenly changed, and he directly ignited a fire method. The wolf wrapped in the black fire rushed to Laosan, but he completely ignored how Laosan, as a monk in the demon world, knew about these things.


    "Boom!"


    The black pillar of fire flew up, but in the flames, there was no third man.


    Dihuang Saint just stood up, behind him, a cold voice has already sounded at the same time.


    "There is no need for a monk who has no firm will."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dihuang Saint suddenly turned around and waved the Dihuang Black Death sword in his hand, but there was only room to be chopped by the Black Death sword, and the master of the voice was not behind him.


    "Damn it, it''s the shadow again!"


    With a few seconds to reflect what happened in the end, the emperor turned around in the same posture.


    "Dong Long!"


    A huge black ball formed by a shadow instantly engulfs the Dihuang saint. On the surface of the shadow, the spikes formed by hundreds of shadows face into the black ball, which looks ready to go.


    "Dharma Dihuang, your existence is a great threat to the revival of our Zerg. You will become the food of our Zerg and die here and come to the island."


    Among the black balls, the dull sound of thumping came continuously. It was probably that Dihuang Shengzun was trying to break through the black ball, but the black ball formed by the shadow seemed to be very solid. Dihuang Shengzun was all in martial arts and could not be broken.


    In the distance, the old man''s eyes were cold. After he finished, his fingers suddenly bent and closed.


    "Die, Dihuang saint."


    "Kill me."


    "Poof!"


    Hundreds of black spikes suddenly fell from the air and directly pierced the ball shaped prohibition formed by the shadow. At the end of the spikes, black and red blood was dripping down the spikes on the ground.

 Chapter 1498

    "Tick."


    The black and red blood continuously drips down the end of the black shadow thorn to the ground. In a few seconds, the whole black ball has been completely dyed red by the blood.


    Ignoring the black ball, the Dihuang saint, who had been tied into a hedgehog, turned his head and looked at Ye Kai, who was still sitting cross legged on the stone pillar. His eyes asked coldly.


    "It''s so calm, king."


    "Your companions are all dead. Don''t you plan to do it?"


    Ye Kai heard, closed eyes slightly opened, narrowed into a seam, answered.


    "He''s not my companion. At most, he''s just a monk."


    "Is that so?" The old three suddenly laughed, and the feeling of defeating Dihuang Shengzun made him feel very happy.


    "Yes." Ye Kai nodded, his mental exploration was fully opened, and he looked at the third man in front of him.


    "It turns out that you are the strongest of the four monsters in Yanchuan, but I underestimate you."


    In terms of magic power, attack ability and defense ability, the third of the four monsters in Yanchuan is very powerful. His strength is even better than that of the elder who just defeated Ye Kai and used the formula of evil Yin.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, the shadow skill of the shadow clan seems to be perfectly integrated with the insect blood. At the same time, it can also achieve the effect of confusing the opponent. If it is in the demon world, the old three''s strength may be even better than that of the dead devil King Shali.


    "It''s not the strongest, but it''s enough to deal with you rubbish." The third snorted, but his mental detection still failed to capture the breath of the eldest and the second. It seems that his companion was killed by the white friar in front of him.


    And the breath of those boundary monks also disappeared. It seems that even if I want to revenge, I have to find Dihuang saint and ye Kai to vent.


    "You''re not a Zerg, are you? What''s the advantage of working so hard for zerg? " Still maintaining the posture of cross legged sitting, ye Kai asked again.


    "I don''t want you to worry about this. You just have to die!" Old three finish saying, in two eyes suddenly burst out a flash of fierce light, hundreds of blood knife shadow from his behind suddenly burst open, straight shot to the air of Ye Kai!


    But ye Kai didn''t care. He didn''t even use the simplest magic barrier. Seeing this, Lao San was furious.


    Not going to dodge or defend?


    Then I''ll make you a sieve!


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Countless black shadows were about to pierce Ye Kai, but when they were about to reach Ye Kai''s neck, they all stagnated in the air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lao San''s face changed slightly, and there was no sign of aura output near Ye Kai, that is to say...


    thinking of this, Lao San suddenly turned around and looked at the black ball shape prohibition behind him. At the same time, ye Kai''s voice also sounded in his ears.


    "One thing to remind you."


    "The garbage in your eyes doesn''t die so easily."


    In the black ball prohibition, black flames are constantly spreading out. The shadow of the sword attacking Ye Kai is directly held by the strong arms formed by the black fire and stagnates in the air.


    "How can it be..."


    Lao San''s face is pale. Although killing the shadow is not his strongest move, it is the most cruel move. In this skill, the body will be pierced by the sharp thorn formed by the shadow, but will not die immediately, but will bleed to death in endless pain.


    In principle, the organs and veins in the body of the Dihuang Saint have been smashed. How can they use magic? Or such a powerful fire method?


    At the same time, in the black ball prohibition, a strange sound that shouldn''t appear slowly sounded...


    "click, click..."


    after a few seconds of dull expression, the third man''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Is..."


    with a wave of his right hand, his black prohibition completely disappeared, and a bloody man appeared in front of him at the same time.


    And the green man was holding a sharp splinter of black shadow in his mouth...


    "you, you ate my spell?"


    "Yes, the smell is so damn disgusting." Di Huang Sheng Zun answered, spitting out a black and red from his mouth.


    However, after eating those shadow methods, the wounds on his body surface are constantly recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye...


    "this, how can it be!" Seeing this, the last trace of calmness disappeared from his face. The third man turned pale and shook his head in disbelief.


    Although it sounds very desolate that one''s own spell is eaten, there are traces to follow.


    You know, the shadow method used by Lao San now only accounts for a small part of his aura and shadow. The reason why his shadow technique is so powerful is that he covers his shadow with the worm blood he has absorbed.Who is Dihuang saint? The oldest black Protoss, that is, in this universe, was the first to accept the existence of insect blood. Compared with the Yanchuan four monsters who only accepted insect blood for 300 years, their adaptability to insect blood has long surpassed that of the Yanchuan four monsters who also regarded insect blood as a kind of usable toxin!


    For the four monsters in Yanchuan, it may be poison, but for the holy Dharma of Dihuang, the magic covered with insect blood is the endless energy!


    More than ten seconds later, an undamaged Dihuang Saint appeared in front of Laosan, with a smile.


    "Keep fighting?"


    "... you monster!" Old three''s eyes were congested, and his blood red eyes were suddenly widened. As soon as he patted his hands forward, countless black sword shadows rose into the air, shooting toward the holy emperor like a rainstorm!


    There is no retreat from the overwhelming attack!


    But the Dihuang Saint just raised his hand and patted it lightly, then smashed all the shadow of the sword!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this scene, the third man even uttered a exclamation, realizing that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him. He turned around, and countless shadows rose under his feet, trying to flee in the opposite direction.


    "The shadow clan, right? It''s quite sudden. Let me tell you something With a cold Snort and a flash of body shape, the Dihuang Saint had already fallen in front of the fleeing old three.


    "Get out of here!" The third brother exclaimed, and his right hand shot out spikes formed by shadows. However, when those spikes touched the body of the emperor, they broke into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai, sitting on the stone pillar, turned his mouth and began to laugh.


    Restless, unstable spell, the game is over.


    With one hand, he pushed away all the spikes. The Dihuang Saint raised his feet and moved slowly towards the third brother. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Although I am indeed a fool who has been used by the Zerg for 100000 years without knowing or even thinking highly of myself, I still have more than enough to deal with you rubbish...


    "


    With that, Di Huang stepped forward to Lao San, clenched his right hand and jerked away his body.


    "Blood knife shadow..." when old three still wanted to use magic, a right straight fist mixed with innumerable aura had been blasted on his face!


    "Dong! Long


    The whole face was smashed by Dihuang Shengzun''s fist. The third man soared hundreds of meters in the air, and after dozens of turns in the air, he landed magnificently. After crashing into and out of the rock wall, he pulled out twice, and there was no more movement.


    "Oh, I don''t know if I''ve sucked some insect blood. How can I be my opponent?"


    Looking at the appearance of Dihuang saint, there is a trace of joy in the green eyes of Ye Kai.


    Perhaps, in the next decisive battle, Dihuang Shengzun will become the most important force.


    "Sword Fairy Pavilion."


    At this time, in the sea of mental power, a familiar mental power suddenly sounded. Ye Kaiwei squinted and answered with mental power.


    "Already here? It''s very fast. "


    "Well." Zhang Fan, who sneaks into the island again, stands on the edge of Outland and replies with his mental strength.


    "They have been sent to us safely as you ordered. I will send them to us with the teleportation array now."


    Zhang Fan answered and took out a talisman engraved with Lei FA.


    Behind him stood two graceful girls.

 Chapter 1499

    "Cang."


    The purple thunder light kept exploding from the transmission array in front of Zhang Fan. Seeing that the ground was cracked by thunder light, the one on the left of the two women could not help but step back two steps and asked with some fear.


    "Is ye Kaizhen behind this door?" Li Mengying''s lips slightly opened, and she was a little afraid. Although she was standing in front of a new generation of well-known guardians of China, she was still a little worried.


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. At this time, Li Mengying looks less lovely and more mature than before. The girl''s curve is more graceful than before. She can be said to be a standard Chinese beauty.


    "Well, he should be in the inner territory of the coming island now, and we only knew about it not long ago." Zhang Fan nodded and replied.


    Previously, under the order of Ye Kai, he left the island with a group of monks who entered China. The purpose was to spread the fairyland magic taught by Ye Kai in the territory, enhance the defense power of Chinese monks, and at least protect the territory in the next decisive battle.


    At the beginning, the monks in the territory would doubted these magic arts, but as long as the name of the white Sword Fairy was put forward, I believe that more and more monks in the territory would study these magic arts hard.


    Among the Chinese friars, only Zhang Fan received additional instructions from ye Kai.


    That is, after returning to China, Li Mengying and ye Qingshui in the capital city were immediately brought to the island.


    "So ye Kai specially asked you to bring us here?" Li Mengying asked here, is already Qin Mei micro Cu, obviously some not very happy.


    "Yes." Zhang fan can only nod honestly.


    "Since ye Kai can enter the capital Island directly from China, it means that ye Kai can also come to the capital directly from the island, right?" Li Mengying stares at Zhang Fan and asks again.


    "Right..." Zhang Fan''s face was cold and sweaty, spitting out a word from his mouth.


    "Then why didn''t he come to see me in person?" When Li Mengying heard it, she yelled like a hairy kitten. If it wasn''t for the boundary, she didn''t know what kind of people would be around. At this time, she must have stamped her feet in anger.


    "It''s been half a year since I went to fairyland. I haven''t even seen a person''s shadow. Is that reasonable? Do you still think I''m his girlfriend? If he hadn''t come to the island, wouldn''t he have come to the capital all his life? "


    "This..." Zhang Fan practiced the Taoist Leifa for more than 20 years, and almost never got along with women. When he heard Li Mengying''s words, he also looked embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only open the portal of Leifa in embarrassment.


    Beside Li Mengying, ye Qinghao smiles bitterly, pulling Li Mengying''s wrist and persuading her best friend.


    "Well, Meng Ying, you know my brother is too busy. As the girlfriend of the hero, you should be more considerate of him."


    "What''s more, as the guardian of the Chinese nation, Tianshi Zhang has been burdened with heavy business, especially the tense situation in the capital. You can see that in this case, he also helps us with our personal help, so don''t embarrass him."


    "Jianxian Pavilion is my great benefactor. It''s not worth mentioning if I raise a hand." With Ye Qinghao''s help, Zhang Fan also breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. He really can''t cope with this situation. Let Ye Kai handle it by himself.


    Half a year later, ye Qinghua is more relaxed and generous, revealing a sense of intellectual charm all over his body. He also wears a pair of gold glasses on his eyes. It''s said that it''s to protect his eyesight and relieve the fatigue of his eyes.


    In the past half year, for the rise of lightness group, ye lightness has hardly had a good sleep. Of course, it is lightness group that has made great efforts. Now it has become one of the top 100 companies in the world, and actress an Yunru has become an international superstar of lightness group. All these are inseparable from ye lightness''s efforts.


    "Of course I know, but where is the truth that one year is half a year?" Li Mengying heard Ye Qinghao''s words, her face turned a lot.


    In fact, during the six months when ye Kai went to the fairyland, he once returned to China to deal with the recovery of the magic Saint Langya, the true holy meeting and the disappearance of Ye Qingshui.


    However, the time was too tight. After dealing with the spirit of death Saint EDRA, ye Kai rushed back to LANYA and the divine world, which was still in the war.


    Of course, it''s impossible for ye Qingqing to tell Li Mengying about these things now. Otherwise, I''m afraid this young lady will go back to China directly while shouting "I won''t see you when I''m back to China.".


    Although Li Mengying is quite sensible and knows that ye Kai, as a great hero of China, has many things to deal with, she is just a girl in her early twenties. As her boyfriend, ye Kai has been disappearing for half a year. This kind of feeling is hard for anyone.


    "Leifa portal has been opened. This portal will send the two girls directly to the inner area of the coming island. Please let the two girls pass."


    Zhang Fan just finished, that transmission door, suddenly sounded a make Li Mengying and leaf light are very familiar with the man''s voice.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for ordinary people to come to the island."Hear this voice, leaf light and light suddenly two eyes a bright, surprise opening a way.


    "Brother!"


    And Li Mengying is Leng in situ, a pair of as if separated, as if for a long time have not heard this familiar man''s voice.


    "It''s really you..."


    in the Leifa portal, a young man in white with two hands behind him walked out slowly. He first turned his head to look at Zhang Fan who was a little at a loss and nodded his thanks.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s a trivial matter. It''s just that the military region has an urgent summons. I''m afraid I''ll send them back to the capital..." Zhang Fan felt the back of his head and was embarrassed to answer.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send them back to the capital myself. Go ahead."


    "... OK, talk to you." Leave these words, Zhang Fan then points out a purple thunder light, the whole person directly disappeared in the thunder light.


    The thunder light turned into purple electricity and scattered. There were only three people on the edge of Outland. Ye Kai turned his head and looked at the two beauties in front of him. He showed a rare warm smile and said.


    "Long time no see, light, dream Ying."


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve all become beautiful."


    "Brother, long time no see!" Even from the time when magic Saint Langya revived on the earth, ye Qingshui didn''t meet Ye Kai for several months. At this time, he didn''t hesitate to rush directly into Ye Kai''s arms. In other people''s eyes, the image of a beauty with intellectual indifference suddenly disappeared, just like a clever kitten.


    "Have you had a good time?" Ye Kai caresses Ye''s head and asks.


    "Of course, the current scale of the lightness group may scare you, hehe." The leaf is light, the cheek is tiny red, even vomited tongue, the appearance is extremely lovely.


    Finish saying, leaf light and light facial expression some hesitation, tone also changed.


    "It''s just that Meng Ying''s state is not very good all the time. You should treat her well."


    "In the past six months, she has rejected many marriages of people in the capital, as well as many pursuers, just to wait for you."


    Hearing this, ye Kai releases his light hand and looks up slightly at Li Mengying, who is a few meters away from him.


    "Ye Kai, it''s really you..."


    Li Mengying looks at Ye Kai, recites some words in her mouth, and her expression is in a trance. After all, half a year has been a long time for a girl. For a while, Li Mengying even thinks that she may never see ye Kai again.


    "Meng Ying, I''m sorry."


    Hearing Ye Kai call her name, Li Mengying suddenly trembles, her eyes turn red, and then pours into Ye Kai''s arms.


    She had a lot to ask Ye Kai, such as where you''ve been in the past six months, how you''ve been, and whether you''ve recognized any good-looking girls. But when she heard Ye Kai calling her name, those things didn''t seem to matter.


    ......


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it comes to the island.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect that the God cultivator who defeated Lord eastel was just an emotional human."


    "With emotion, there is a memory in my heart..."


    "it is always... The best to control!"

 Chapter 1500

    Coming to the outer edge of the island.


    "So, brother, why did you invite us here today?" After ye Kai and Li Mengying exchanged simple greetings, ye Qinghao asked.


    "It''s about the capital and this island?"


    Apart from two business trips, ye Qinghua has been busy in the capital for nearly half a year. Since arriving at the island, he has never left the capital. He also knows the changes in the capital this month.


    It can be said that in the past month, the capital has experienced a period of unprecedented chaos. People of different nationalities and skin colors, monks, are everywhere, and all this is for...


    to ascend to the heaven step by step and become the fruit of spiritual cultivation!


    "You can say yes or no." Ye Kai was silent for two seconds, then he answered.


    "In the next month, it will be the whole earth that will suffer disaster."


    Hearing this, Li Mengying and ye Qingqing are stunned. Long ago, ye Kai promoted their cultivation to master Huajin. Therefore, they may be able to perceive the changes and changes in the environment of the capital. Moreover, they also know that the capital is in a very difficult situation.


    When ye Kai said this, although the two women were a little shocked, their expression was still calm.


    After all, as masters of Huajin, they are also very clear that since Ye Kai was born in Jianghai in recent years, all kinds of strange events in China, or on earth, have gone beyond their imagination. At this time, they are calm to hear this.


    "You are still calm, not as flustered as I imagined." Ye Kai was a little surprised to see the expression of the second daughter. He had already thought about how to explain to ye and Li, but now it seems that ye Qinghao and Li Mengying are already ready.


    "I know." Ye light nods, simple four words, has shown that she is actually ready.


    "Catastrophe is coming. The only thing li Mengying and I can do is try not to drag you down."


    Over the years following Ye Kai, she has also experienced a lot of strong winds and waves and earth images, and the more and more dense images all indicate that there is a catastrophe approaching the earth...


    however, ye Kai''s words are still light. If he Yan and he Tianxin say these words, ye Kai will say "the whole universe" directly .


    However, fairyland, demon world and divine world are too far away for Ye Li Er Nu, and ye Kai can only explain them in a way they can understand.


    Looking at the two girls'' unexpected appearance, ye Kai sighs in his heart, realizing that he underestimates Li Mengying and ye Qingli. At the same time, a noun that hasn''t appeared for a long time also rings out in his heart.


    The moment of crisscross.


    As early as in the divine world, LANYA star, according to the various anomalies of LANYA star, ye Kai had predicted the coming of the crisscross moment.


    It''s a crisscross moment of reincarnation in three hundred years. On this day, it''s the most spiritual day in the whole immortal and demon universe in three hundred years.


    For ye Kai, this is also the most dangerous day in the past three hundred years!


    In his last life, 300 years ago, it was on the day of interleaving that he was besieged by all the people in the divine world led by Tian Sheng Hanyi. He was able to save the remains of the body and spirit by the king''s command.


    Three hundred years later, the staggered moment will appear again.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his nose. Now, there are too many things to deal with in this immortal universe.


    Zerg, still in the chaos of the protoss continent, the black Protoss, Dihuang saint, come to the island, enter the Shenguo, LANYA star, who is about to be destroyed, jishenglil, who is imprisoned in the protoss dungeon, the coming moment of crisscross...


    also, the one who will eventually have a war with himself has become the existence of the demon lord...


    Ye Ning!


    "Well, once the earth really changes, I want you to give priority to your own life safety. Can you do it?" Ye kaibi''s pupil slightly coagulates and looks directly at ye and Li and asks.


    Being looked at by Ye Kai in this way, ye Qinghao and Li Mengying are both stunned. It''s not that ye Kai''s words make their hearts fluctuate.


    But, they had never seen the man in front of them, such a heavy expression!


    Whether they were captured by the messengers of the western fairy gate, or the ghost gate appeared in the capital of China and threatened with Ye Qingqing''s life, ye Kai was just angry, but did not show the same heavy expression as now.


    That is to say, the current situation has reached the point where even ye Kai may be out of control!


    Spent a few seconds to understand this, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, are not speaking, nodded to Ye Kai.


    After all, in the last life, his body and soul were almost destroyed when the time came, and ye Kai could not figure out what kind of disaster he would suffer when this life came.If the same thing happens again in the worst case, he at least hopes that ye Qinghao and Li Mengying can live safely.


    "Well, you''d better understand." Speaking of this, ye Kai went to the two women and raised her right hand slightly. In the palm of her hand, two skull shaped flowers emerged.


    "This is... The fruit of God?" Seeing the appearance of the flower, ye Qingshui was stunned for a moment, and then reflected that although it was the first time that she saw the real object, all kinds of news about entering Shenguo had been spread all over the capital for a month.


    "Well, it''s the fruit that comes into the spirit after I expel the toxin. It''s harmless to the body. After taking it, your cultivation will go directly from the power of transformation to the power of spirit." Ye Kai nodded, then showed some helpless expression.


    "Unfortunately, with your body, you can only bear one fruit into the God, otherwise, it can be above the God''s strength..."


    "thank you, brother, I''m not polite!" Ye light finish, directly picked up a plant into the fruit, do not care about the lady image to swallow, Li Mengying see, is also hand over, and then take.


    As soon as the two women take the medicine, golden light flashes from their body surface. Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying feel that there is a warm aura flowing into their body, and then slowly disappear.


    "That''s it? It feels so simple. " Li Mengying curious mouth, has been her cultivation is basically Ye Kai with pills to pile up, for these things, has no feeling.


    "If the monks in the capital heard this, they would be angry..." Ye Qinghao gave a wry smile and patted Li Mengying on the shoulder.


    You have to know how many monks want to reach the realm of Shenjin in their whole life, but they are afraid to step back. Countless monks stay in the realm of Yuandan. For example, Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family, stayed at the peak of Yuandan for 200 years. If ye Kai didn''t change his life for him, I''m afraid he can''t break through it now.


    But Li Mengying just took all kinds of pills refined by Ye Kai, and directly stepped on the realm that countless land boundary monks could not compare with. This point is beyond the imagination of any land boundary monk above yuan Dan.


    "This is the most suitable spell for you in the divine power level. Once the catastrophe comes, although these spells can''t defeat the enemy for you, as long as they are used properly, they should be able to protect your own safety." As ye Kai said, he raised his hand to shoot a mental force directly into Ye Li''s mind.


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Qinghao smiles. In the face of what ye Kai gives her, ye Qinghao will not be outsider or polite.


    "One more thing."


    After two people take into the fruit, ye Kai is a point of aura, the wrist position of the left hand, wearing space magic weapon flashing a brilliant white light.


    Holding the treasure appeared in the white light, ye Kai''s tone was a little hesitant compared with before.


    "If the disaster of the earth has entered the realm of doom and doom..."


    the white light disappears, and in the palm of Ye Kai''s hand, two green stone figures emerge.


    "Crush this treasure, it will save your life."

 Chapter 1501

    "What is this?"


    Li Mengying looked at the treasure in her palm and asked curiously.


    It''s a little man made of green spirit stone, wearing a long white dress and holding a small sword in his hand. It looks heroic, but it''s quite lovely.


    "It looks like a little leaf opening..."


    "Pooh." Hearing Li Mengying''s words, ye Qinghao smiles directly. In her hand, she also holds a "xiaoyekai" carved from the same spirit stone.


    At this time, neither Li Mengying nor ye Qingshui knows that this small sculpture of "Ye Kai" will trigger the power to change the whole world in the near future...


    "cough." Ye Kai put one hand to his mouth and coughed to hide his embarrassment. In fact, if he could, he didn''t want to make this treasure like this. He just wanted to give full play to the power of the treasure. This is the most suitable form.


    "In a word, we must keep this treasure well during this month. Besides, we must keep in mind the mental method and formula we just learned."


    "I see, brother." Side will be "small leaf open" put away, leaf light tongue chuckles.


    "I''ll take good care of it." Compared with Ye Qinghao, Li Mengying moves more carefully. She nods her head carefully and answers.


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and raised his hand at the same time. Behind him, red flame generals and Black Ghosts wrapped in Yin Qi appeared at the same time.


    "Ah When she first saw the true self of Ye Kai''s soul class, Li Mengying naturally let out a exclamation and could not help but step back two steps.


    "Jie, what a pure soul. I''ve never seen such a pure soul in the demon world, the fairyland and the divine world. It tastes good. Can I eat it?" You black ghost Jie smile, two black eyeballs in leaf light and Li Mengying body curiously looking at.


    "Gee!" Hearing this, Li Mengying is holding her chest in both hands and is about to run away. Fortunately, ye Qinghao on one side holds her.


    "The first soul class and the second soul class will escort you back to the capital safely. When you arrive in the capital, try to avoid communication and meeting with the military region, and do not mention that you have come to the island."


    "Won''t you take us back?" Li Mengying heard, some wronged in the heart, weakly asked, she and ye Kai were separated for half a year, this time to meet but less than ten minutes.


    "We have something to deal with when we come to the island."


    "All right." Li Mengying nodded cleverly and stopped talking.


    Seeing Li Mengying like this, ye Kai hesitated for a while, then went forward and rubbed Li Mengying''s head.


    "If after a month, everything can be safe."


    "If you don''t?" Li Mengying looks up and looks puzzled.


    "Wait for me." Ye Kai just said so.


    When he finished, the huge first soul class directly bent his left knee and knelt down on the ground, and stretched out a few circles of red palms larger than those of Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying.


    "Please."


    "I''ll take this!" When Li Mengying thought of what the second soul class had just said, she immediately jumped to the palm of the first soul class. But she entered the divine power level, that is, the power of the physical body has long surpassed that of ordinary people. Instead of jumping to the place she wanted to land, she directly soared hundreds of meters and directly leaped over the whole body of the first soul class .


    "Wow Li Mengying uttered a exclamation. Ye Kai had already jumped on tiptoe and fell behind Li Mengying. He put his arms around her and put her on the shoulder of the first soul class.


    "Be careful."


    "Well." Being held by Ye Kai, Li Mengying suddenly blushes. At the same time, ye Qinghao also falls on the thick arm of the second soul class, which is transformed from Yin Qi.


    Although the first soul class and the second soul class are only soul bodies without physical body, they can use fire and Yin Qi to create physical objects that can affect reality, so that Li Mengying and ye Qingqing can ride.


    Looking at the back of Li Mengying and ye Qinghao in the form of the soul class, ye Kai points out a transmission channel from the arrival island to the capital.


    "Come on, brother."


    Ye''s voice came from his ear. Then, the red general and the dark ghost disappeared at the entrance of the passage.


    In the transmission channel, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao sit on the soul class. After they leave Ye Kai, their expressions suddenly become heavy.


    "Mengying." Looking at the endless aura in the passage, ye Qinghao suddenly opens his mouth and shouts faintly.


    "Well." Li Mengying nods and makes a simple response.


    "You see that, too?" Ye Qinghua''s words sound a little puzzling to ordinary people, but for Li Mengying, who has just stepped into the list of Shenjin, it is clear enough.


    "Lightness, you also..."


    originally, as monks in the realm of Yuan Dan, their perception was only slightly better than ordinary people. But just after they were promoted to the extreme realm by Ye Kai''s use of Shenguo, Li Mengying and ye lightness''s perception of all weak existence has become a hundred times as much as before.Because of this, they can see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    After breaking through to the spirit, they saw the various colors and shapes behind Ye Kai...


    countless powerful spirits to the extreme!


    "Just now, what is the thing behind my brother?" Ye Qingshui was puzzled and said to himself, although he didn''t know what it was, the solemn feeling that he never had kept reminding him that it was the supreme existence in the universe...


    ...


    came to the edge of the island.


    "After being with me for so long, you should step back from me, too?"


    In the space with only one person left, ye Kai suddenly opens his mouth and laughs with disdain. He turns around and looks at the spirits behind him and asks.


    "You spirits, who have existed for tens of thousands of years, are interested in scaring little girls? What a bad taste. "


    Although Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying are not clear, ye Kai knows very well that these spirits have been following him since he came to the island.


    These innumerable spirits behind them are the spirits of the strong who were born and then perished from ancient times.


    "King of man, we have no intention of that." A golden spirit spoke slowly, with a solemn and sacred voice.


    "It''s just that the universe is about to face catastrophe. If you have feelings and obsessions, you can''t...


    " enough. " Before that spirit finished speaking, ye Kai directly interrupted with cold eyes.


    "It''s an old thing that has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, so don''t use that old-fashioned statement."


    "You...!" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, not only the spirits who just opened their mouths, but also the spirits of other strong men became furious in an instant.


    For them, although Ye Kai is powerful, they have also protected the existence of the universe. No matter what ye Kai said, they are also their descendants. However, it is obvious that this God cultivator who has reached the peak of the immortal and demon universe has no respect for himself.


    "There''s no need to say that. If there''s nothing else, please leave." Ye kaibi''s eyes were cold and firm.


    "Even if you don''t need to watch, I will also...


    " guard the immortal universe myself! "


    ...


    came to the island, in the black hole.


    "Well, one, two, two altogether." Wrapped in a black shell, the Zerg man clenched his teeth while making a hoarse voice that only he could hear. He stretched out his long fingers with black limbs and kept moving in the air, as if counting and planning something.


    "I didn''t expect that the God cultivator who killed Lord Eastar had such weakness."


    "If we don''t make use of it, it''s a pity..."


    "boom!"


    The rock wall beside the man was shattered instantly, and the impact force directly overturned him to the ground. The familiar and frightening voice of the man also sounded at the same time.


    "What''s the pity? Are you scum like to use such dirty means?"


    "You...


    " ask a steward to come out to see me, or...


    "I''ll tear down your island!"

 Chapter 1502

    "Boom!"


    At the beginning, the wall that the Zerg man was leaning against was directly crushed. He flopped to the ground and rolled for several times. Then he bounced up and crashed into the purple array.


    The shell of the Zerg on the surface of his body has broken and opened several cracks. The mouth with sharp teeth spills purple black blood. The Zerg man slowly climbs up from the ground, turns his head hard and looks at the young man in white in front of him.


    "You, how did you get here? It''s time for me to lay down a ban...


    "which can only be detected by individuals with insect blood?" Before the Zerg man finished speaking, ye Kai was the first to speak. With a sneer, a hidden Dharma array slowly disappeared. In the Dharma array, a tall man with green skin and black robe slowly walked out.


    "Hum, just like you said, RenWang, as long as you use the insect blood in your body as a guide, you can find the hiding place of this damned insect." Di Huang Sheng Zun looked at the Zerg man, and then snorted.


    "Since what you said is true, I''d like to forgive you for using your worm blood."


    Male Zerg hear, blood red eye bead turned two circles, while coughing up blood, while opening mouth said.


    "So it is, is it the existence of the worm blood infused by Lord eastell..."


    "king of man, I didn''t expect that you, who were originally enemies of death, would join hands in this situation!"


    When he finished roaring, he opened his bloody mouth directly. The long mouthpiece shot out of his mouth like a concealed weapon, and shot at the emperor''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    "You want to die."


    As soon as his face sank, he stretched out his arm and grasped the sharp mouthpiece. However, the slender tip of his tongue turned around two times in the air, climbing up to his arm like a snake, directly blocking and winding his whole body!


    "What is this?"


    Dihuang saint''s face changed slightly. His right hand just pulled out the Dihuang Black Death knife and wanted to split the long tongue wrapped around his body. But the tip of the tongue directly spewed out a black poisonous fog. What else did Dihuang Saint want to say? He was paralyzed, his eyes turned white, and fell to the ground with a whimper...


    "... Catching the attack of the other side with bare hands, are you an idiot? ¡±Ye Kaibai glanced at the Dihuang saint, who was almost completely unconscious and was about to faint on the ground, and some of them recited the Tao in silence.


    "Ha ha ha! This is a special toxin developed by our Zerg people to deal with your universe. Even those who cultivate gods can sleep for three days and three nights! " The Zerg man takes back his long mouthpiece with a funny and ferocious expression on his face.


    "What if I found out here? Anyway, this place is a used up ruins! I don''t need it at all


    With that, the Zerg man had only two long black legs. Suddenly, he stretched out countless long and narrow black legs and scratched hard on the black rock wall. His whole body was like a spider walking fast on the broken rock wall. In a few seconds, ye Kai and the Dihuang Saint had only one black spot left in their field of vision...


    "I see, they are both insects Does the clan have different forms, or is it endowed with different abilities according to the level Looking at the vigorous pace of the male Zerg, ye Kai is not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, he stands in the same place, looking at the shrinking black spot in his field of vision, and calmly analyzes it.


    "Rely on... Fall in the trap, really didn''t expect, just a bug, unexpectedly will..." trying to maintain the last trace of soberness, lying on the ground of the emperor Dihuang two hands to support the ground, turned to look at his side Ye Kai, difficult to speak.


    "RenWang, what are you still looking at? Save me quickly. I dare to play with you. I must let the worm break me up..."


    "no need."


    Ye Kai''s face was calm, and under his feet, the two green auras gradually condensed.


    "What did you say?"


    "Even this kind of simple trap can be in the idiot, you''d better have a good sleep, and reflect on yourself by the way."


    "Did you hear me right? You son of a bitch, hey, you can''t find this place without me. Maybe you''re still sitting in the inner domain of the arrival island and getting lost! Bastard... I''m going to take revenge on you. I want to... "Dihuang Sheng Zun yelled. Generally, the effect of toxin was completely revealed. His red eyes turned white, and he fainted. There was no more movement.


    "Dong!" The aura under the sole of the foot converges to the most turbulent level. With the sole of the foot of Ye Kai a little, the whole person flies hundreds of meters into the air and flies towards the position where the male Zerg disappeared...


    ...


    "hum, it''s really the top of the universe. Have you seen through all the arrangements of our Zerg on the arrival island so quickly..." the male Zerg climbs on the rocks of the arrival island However, there were only four or five redundant limb joints before. When the layout became more than a dozen, it looked like a coal ball with black feet from a distance.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, jinshenguo has completely spread out. There are so many, enough.""What''s more, Wang''s weakness, hum, no matter how strong his strength is, in the final analysis, it''s just his lower body thinking...


    " boom! "


    He just said half, there is a purple thunder in his countless feet on the cliff burst open!


    Countless black foot thunderbolts burst into pieces. The Zerg man screamed and fell to the ground directly from the cliff. Black blood spilled from the broken limb incision, and the gray stone floor under his feet was dyed black.


    "The king of man..."


    he looked at the young man in white walking out slowly in the purple thunder light, biting the insect''s teeth.


    "You want to leave when you''re done? Don''t be so anxious. Let''s have a good talk. " Ye Kai''s hands are behind him, smiling faintly, but behind him, Yin Qi, Cang fire, and violent purple lightning are constantly overflowing from his body.


    "Get out of here!" The Zerg man lay on the ground, opened his mouth and spewed out a long mouthpiece like the one that had poisoned the Dihuang saint.


    "Cha!"


    The red crystal sword made a red light and cut the long mouthpiece into two parts. The male of Zerg took back the mouthpiece which was cut into two parts. The black limb supported his body and stood up from the ground.


    "Your means of attack are just like you." Just now, all the words that the Zerg man said to himself in the black hole were heard by Ye Kai. He knew that the Zerg might attack Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying. How could he let the Zerg go at this time?


    Red crystal sword covered with a surging thunder, ye Kai right wrist a shake, directly throw out a purple thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder burst on the Zerg man, and the magic extreme realm has reached the peak level of Ye Kai. At this time, such a simple lightning can easily break the martial arts body of any ordinary cultivator.


    However, to Ye Kai''s surprise, the thunder burst on the Zerg man, but it turned into a piece of electricity, and the Zerg man''s body was intact.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kaiwei frowned. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up, like a burst of white light, attacking the Zerg in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The shock wave explodes on the surface of the Zerg man''s body, and then suddenly retreats. It''s not the Zerg, but ye Kai.


    "Hum hum, that''s good. Since you''re going to do it, don''t blame me." Zerg man grins.


    "It happened that you killed all my subordinates. As their eldest brother, it''s reasonable to kill you for revenge, isn''t it?"


    "You can try."


    "For three hundred years, I have been hidden in your universe."


    "Let me use your treasure to deal with you." With that, the Zerg man reached out his hand and went in from his black shell. He pulled out something soft and stopped in front of him.


    Ye Kai''s eyes are dignified and he looks at the things in the hands of the Zerg man.


    It turned out to be a very ordinary looking, clean white curtain.


    "My name is Sarah. In the language of your earth, you can call me..."


    "wizard."

 Chapter 1503

    "Boom..."


    the black Yin Qi, the purple thunder light and the pale blue flame burst out in front of my eyes.


    It''s a terrible force that can shatter the whole space nearby. Even those who have achieved great success in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism may not be able to bear it at all.


    The mountains are broken, the river turns upside down, and the whole island comes down. From the center of inner domain to the edge of outer domain, all the space nearby is shattered by Ye Kai''s magic. Even the Dihuang saint will retreat in this surging power.


    However, the Zerg man, Sarah, who is standing at the center of countless spells, is still...


    unscathed.


    In principle, the Zerg''s level is not as good as that of the original Zerg''s descendant. At that time, ester, who was fighting with yekai in the protoss continent, was bombarded by yekai''s fire and thunder methods, which are of the highest level of magic. It''s impossible for him to be so calm and calm as he is now.


    "So it is. Can it block the weapon of aura and magic?" Slightly frowned, ye Kai stood in the air and looked at Sarah on the ground.


    Looking closely at the curtain in Sarah''s hand, ye Kai saw that it was not a curtain, but a square shaped scarf. The surface of the scarf was pure white. It was clear that the surrounding space erupted countless dust and haze because of Ye Kai''s magic, but the surface of the scarf was flawless and clean.


    The mental state is all opened. Ye Kai can see clearly that after his magic falls from the air, all of them are shaken back by the white light from the scarf.


    "If it''s a magic that can be absorbed by even the top level magic of the extreme realm, it means that the scarf shaped treasure in your hand..."


    seeing this scene, ye Kai was not surprised. On the contrary, the green light in his eyes twinkled, and the whole person was excited.


    "At least, it''s a top class treasure."


    With that, at the position behind Ye Kai, the pale blue wings of the flame spread out, and the whole body tilted downward, falling straight from the air at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye or even the mental force, attacking Sarah. To be exact, it was the white scarf in Sarah''s hand.


    In the air, his five fingers of his right hand were open, but what flashed in his palm was not the red light of the red crystal sword, but the purple flash containing the Zerg crystal!


    Cut the sword, get out of the scabbard!


    With his right hand holding the chopping God Jue sword, ye Kai''s momentum suddenly rose another level and reached an unprecedented height. The whole island trembled!


    "Oh? Is it a weapon made of Zerg crystal? " Sarah looked at the sword in Ye Kai''s hand. She didn''t have any fear on her face. On the contrary, the insect''s mouth split into several parts and gave out a disgusting giggle.


    "Boom!" As soon as he finished, the purple crescent shaped sword light of chopping God Jue sword had fallen from the sky!


    There is no place to retreat!


    The smoke of the explosion dispersed, and the purple crystal sword hovered on the white scarf. This strange picture is hard for anyone to understand.


    On one side, it was the supreme weapon that defeated the son of the insect king and cut the God Jue sword.


    On one side, it looks like a white scarf with zero defense.


    But it was the white scarf that stopped the sword which was wide enough to kill Estelle in the air.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai''s eyes slightly changed as she stood in a zero distance confrontation with Sara. Sara looked like she had expected for a long time and gave out standard Zerg laughter.


    "It''s no use, king."


    "This treasure is an extremely defensive treasure that I have made after thoroughly studying your universe from the earth, the celestial world, the demon world, even the divine world, and even the protoss continent in the past 300 years."


    "I call it... ''the perfect front''!"


    "Your art of naming is as inferior as you are." Ye Kai chuckled and suddenly handed out his left hand. In his palm, a black flash flew out.


    It''s another supreme magic weapon, RenWang sword, which is dark all over the body!


    "Cang


    The black and purple sword lights burst at the same time. In front of the two most precious weapons, let alone an ester, who joined hands with the Dihuang saint, I''m afraid Ye Kai would defeat him instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The huge attack waves formed by the two sword lights bombarded the white scarf in Sarah''s hands, and her black body retreated.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s invalid. No matter what kind of weapon or magic you use, as long as it''s something in the universe, it''s invalid!" Sarah laughs, reaches out her right hand and shakes her white scarf, as if to show off her powerful weapon.


    "Is it really so powerful?" Ye Kai''s eyes twinkled with a tiny but untraceable flash. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he shot out three auras.


    "Bang bang!"


    The aura burst out three times on the white curtain. There is no doubt that those aura shocks were all stopped by Sarah''s "flawless front"."Boring trial."


    As soon as Sara finished speaking, ye Kai raised his hand again, but this time, what he shot was not the impact of aura, but the powerful fire method containing the first soul class and the fire spirit of ten thousand years.


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of fire disappeared immediately after the explosion, leaving only a charred hole in front of Sarah.


    "Do you want to try again? No matter what method you use, you can''t... "


    " no more. " Before Sarah finished speaking, ye Kai was the first to open her mouth. At the corner of her mouth, a ray of confidence appeared.


    "Your so-called invincible treasure is just a fake. It looks like one kind of treasure, but in fact, it''s a combination of two kinds of treasure, isn''t it


    "You... What did you say?"


    "Although the front of the weapon can block some spells and martial arts, it''s only limited. It can''t block extreme level spells."


    "At this time, you will use the other side of the weapon to absorb all the unstoppable magic into your other space weapon, and absorb all the unstoppable magic into another space weapon."


    "In this way, the illusion that your weapon is invincible is formed, but in fact...


    " everything is just a deception you disguise. "


    "You...!" Hearing Ye Kai''s analysis, the whole person became furious in an instant. Sarah was biting her worm teeth, and her black arm holding the scarf kept creaking.


    All right!


    As ye Kai said, he is only the lowest Engineer in the Zerg. Although he has some skills in refining weapons, he is nothing more than that. How can he really build the same powerful defense weapon as he said before?


    The only magic that can be blocked by the "flawless front" is the magic that has the lowest level. All the magic above this level will be absorbed into the space by the other side of the scarf... Another supreme level treasure of Sarah.


    And the name of that treasure is called...


    "the opposite of profundity!"


    "You got it."


    Seeing Sarah''s expression, ye Kai smiles faintly. Then he puts away his two swords, palms them, and bends them together. In the triangular formula, a golden hurricane slowly takes shape.


    That''s Xu Mingrui''s wind method, and it''s also the strongest wind method that ye Kai can use.


    "Storm, disease."


    "Boom!"


    The golden hurricane suddenly burst in the space. Sarah''s scarf was directly lifted by the leaves. The original white front was lifted, and the dark red back was completely exposed.


    "If so, both sides are different treasures." When ye Kai saw this, he laughed and jumped. As if riding a golden hurricane, he flew to the red scarf in Sarah''s hand.


    "Wait, wait, what are you going to do?" Sarah let out a exclamation and kept retreating, but his body was completely controlled by the golden hurricane, and could not move at all!


    "Since you can absorb my magic, there must be some famous places related to you Zerg in this space, right?"


    Ye Kai''s voice rang out in her ears, and Sarah''s blood red eyes widened, full of fear in her heart.


    "Suddenly."


    The white figure touches the reverse side with deep red, and the surface of Ye Kai''s body bursts out a silver light symbolizing space magic, and then disappears.

 Chapter 1504

    Deep and incomparable black space.


    If you look around, you can only see the darkness behind you, in front of you, on top of your head or under your feet.


    "It''s like a space crack in amber star." White cloth shoes gently fall to the ground, ye Kai''s mental power detection is all open, looking around.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to the space crack left by him and the devil king Shali at that time. It was the only time that ye Kai himself was in the space crack.


    However, this feeling is different from the space crack at that time.


    Ye Kai stretched out his hand and looked forward. Immediately, a black thunder burst at the position of Ye Kai''s outstretched finger. In this dark space, the speed of his mental power detection was dozens of times slower than that of spreading.


    "Wang, I can feel that there are countless energies of the outer universe in this space." At this time, the first soul class suddenly flew out of Ye Kai''s body and read with a slightly heavy face.


    "It seems that a small part of the Zerg space has been separated from the Zerg universe and put in its own space treasure. No wonder I am so excluded."


    There is no doubt that this feeling of constantly rejecting Ye Kai''s entry is exactly the Zerg space that does not belong to the immortal and demon universe.


    "It''s quite interesting that the technology of Zerg can achieve such a level. The technology of stripping space and then storing it is totally different from the principle of space magic tools of immortal and demon universe."


    "But there seems to be nothing in this space. The first soul class looked around and asked again.


    "Nothing?" Ye Kai gives a faint smile, and then throws out a spell wrapped in purple light.


    "It''s just hidden by Zerg magic."


    "Boom."


    The purple light is everywhere, and the magic prohibitions of Zerg hidden items are directly broken, and the whole black space is bright hundreds of times in an instant.


    Armor, weapons, treasures... Powerful and intact treasures sealed with Zerg spirit stones also appeared around Ye Kai at the same time...


    "Oh? There are so many treasures. There are so many collections of Zerg. "


    "When did ye learn Zerg magic?" Seeing this, the face of the first soul class was dull. Compared with these Zerg collections, baby, he was more concerned about how ye Kai learned the Zerg magic.


    After all, ye Kai carries the will of the whole immortal universe. It''s very easy to learn the magic of the immortal universe, but the Zerg universe is totally different.


    There are totally two different concepts in terms of the structure, system and use of magic. It''s a fable that ordinary practitioners want to use Zerg magic. That''s why the Dihuang saint was not an opponent of Eastar at that time.


    However, ye Kai just raised his hand and used the Zerg magic.


    "It''s easy. Just look at the worms and use them twice." Ye Kai answered lightly, then looked around.


    Although both magic and martial arts have reached the peak, ye Kai''s mental power is still in the middle of the extreme. Recently, he has been looking for a treasure that can break through the last threshold of the mental power.


    Even though he was inhibited by Zerg space, ye Kai still opened his mental state and searched for a treasure that might resonate with his mental state.


    Perhaps, the last gate of one''s mental state can be found here.


    Thinking of this, ye Kai slowly stretched out his hand and slowly stretched out his right hand towards a pair of armor in front of him.


    "Don''t touch it." A Zerg voice several times colder than before sounded behind Ye Kai.


    "Here we are at last." Ye Kai turns his head and looks at the Zerg man, Sarah, walking slowly out of the black space behind him.


    "I thought I emptied your little space, and you wouldn''t have any reaction."


    "Small space, pay attention to your wording, RenWang." Sarah heard that her blood red eyes burst out with fierce light.


    "This is the Zerg museum that I created by cutting the noble Zerg universe. It holds the treasures that I have collected for thousands of years."


    "Isn''t it still a small space?" When ye Kai heard this, he laughed more freely.


    "Well, if the noble Lord eastell enters my collection, it''s OK. However, a human, the lowest human in the immortal universe, is absolutely not allowed to enter it anyway...


    "


    Ye Kai''s discovery of the secret of his treasure is enough to make him lose face. Now, the treasure house that he has never been discovered is also entered by a human. How can he bear it?


    Sarah stretched out her black arm and pointed forward. Next to yekai, a huge black skeleton started to move. She opened the ancient sharp teeth full of fangs and rushed to yekai!


    It was the skeleton of an ancient Zerg, and its body composition was dozens of times larger than that of Sara.


    "Bang!"The huge skeleton was smashed by Ye Kai''s palm. Meanwhile, Sarah''s mouth took two strokes.


    "These seem to be your treasures. I just broke them. Don''t you think it''s a pity?" At the same time, ye Kai brings up the red crystal sword, waves a sword light, and cuts it to a spirit stone sculpture nearby.


    "Boom!"


    The crescent shaped red sword burst open, and the spirit stone sculpture was cut in two by Ye Kai!


    "I don''t think it''s a pity."


    "Damn, that''s enough. Stop it!"


    Finally, a little calmness disappeared from her face. Sarah''s face growled wildly. The huge mouthparts were divided into five or six parts, and countless toxins were ejected from the mouthparts at the same time.


    Use the magic barrier to stop the toxin gently. Ye Kai waves a sword with his backhand, and then splits a warrior''s armor behind him into countless pieces.


    "King of men! I told you to stop The black body becomes more than ten times larger in an instant. The body, which is about the size of human beings, is constantly twisted and stretched. It doesn''t look like a creature in the whole universe.


    "King of men! How dare you destroy my library! I want you to die! Tear your stomach, pull out your intestines, drain your blood


    In the face of Sara, who has become a terrible beast, ye Kai''s face is as calm as ever. His right five fingers are open, and the sword of cutting God has appeared in his right hand.


    "This is who you are? It''s really ugly. "


    "Shut up! Man


    While avoiding Sara''s toxins and Zerg magic, ye Kai smiles, thinking about how to pry more information about Zerg through this Zerg.


    "Coming to the island is just a passage created by you Zerg, isn''t it? Restrained by the laws of the immortal and demon universe, so you need to break the prohibition of the immortal and demon universe and restore your original power as soon as possible, right? "


    "So what if I know? Now the ban on coming to the island has been broken. Even the cosmic law of the immortal and demon universe can''t stop the arrival of the Zerg! "


    "You made the fruit? Does it contain insect poison that can control nerves? "


    "Those who use this kind of thing to control the universe, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha! Shenguo is one of the most precious inventions of our Zerg. It''s the pride of your human friars to be able to take them Even when she began to speak, purple black toxins were constantly ejecting from her mouth. Sarah''s face was grinning wildly, allowing her body to twist and stretch out more black horror limbs.


    "I don''t think I''m going to say it."


    Ye Kai stares at Sara, who has completely become an alien. After a long sigh, in the space magic weapon he carries in his left hand, there is a silver shining light.


    "Although I don''t know if I can improve the extreme realm, since I''m a treasure of the Zerg, I think I can''t upgrade the spirit beast to the level that ordinary earth treasures can''t reach?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Sarah was stunned for a moment. In the silver white light, a dragon song suddenly rang through the whole space.


    "Roar!" As a Zerg, Mingming is afraid of the sound of the dragon. Slightly raised her head, Sarah saw that a real dragon with silver scales appeared in the space above Ye Kai''s head!


    "Now that I''m here, I''m welcome, Zerg."


    The kiss of the dragon appears!

 Chapter 1505

    "Roar!"


    The sharp, piercing dragon roar that could penetrate the eardrum sounded in her ears. Sarah''s eyes trembled slightly, and she was in the same place.


    The real dragon with silvery white scales shines brightly on the surface of its body, even illuminating the whole dim space of Zerg.


    She felt the terrible pressure from the kiss, and knew that she was constantly twisting. The elongated body of the Zerg was slightly larger than the kiss in front of her, but even so, Sarah kept retreating.


    "King of man, is this the higher spirit beast of the universe you raise? How could it be that such a powerful breath is even more powerful than the spirit beasts raised by our Zerg people with insect blood...


    when Sarah said half of it, she just shut up and didn''t speak any more.


    Now, it''s not the time to talk about the powerful spirit beast. As Sarah pondered, her blood red eyes kept turning, looking at the other treasures stored in the space...


    for today''s sake, only...


    can she use all the treasures she has collected for thousands of years together, and try her best to deal with them!


    If so, there is still a trace of vitality!


    Thinking of this, the Zerg man, who has completely become an alien monster, opens his mouth and gives out a roar. Suddenly, the surrounding space bursts out a surge of aura, which symbolizes the Zerg engineer level.


    The purple black breath forms a series of hurricanes, which bring all the powerful weapons in the space, either belonging to the Zerg or the immortal universe, into the hurricane.


    "Leaves." Feeling the power gradually formed in the hurricane, the first soul class reminded Ye Kai that he had better start now.


    "No hurry." Ye Kai looks up and is very calm in the face of Sarah''s change. He just sits down cross legged and waits for Sarah to complete her transformation.


    "Just to see what else Zerg can do."


    Ye Kai is born with the consciousness of the immortal and demon universe. The alien race, magic and all knowledge in this universe are all in his mind. But if the object is the Zerg from another universe, it''s not the same.


    The Zerg that ye Kaiwei had fought with, that is, ester in the protoss continent, and the Zerg that claimed to be the king of insects on amber star in those days, but now it seems that they are just the lowest level Zerg.


    To understand Zerg''s magic, weapons and martial arts, it''s not enough just to fight these two times.


    "I''m so confident, king." Not long after ye Kai finished speaking, the purple aura hurricane also dispersed, revealing the appearance of the Zerg man who was completely different from before.


    The surface of his body is all armed with gold armor, and his limbs are covered with various crescent shaped Zerg treasures. There are black toxins dripping from the edge of the treasures to the ground.


    Armed with innumerable armor and weapons, the already supermodel''s heteromorphic appearance has become bigger and bigger. It looks like the characters in other works. However, ye Kai''s face has not changed at all. On the contrary, he has some disdain.


    "Oh, cover your whole body with a treasure, that''s what you''ve come up with to deal with me?"


    "That''s right!" Sara roared, her legs in golden armor lifted up and fell.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Kai didn''t even hide. On his head, he opened his mouth with a kiss. At the same time, in the dragon''s breath mixed with fire, ice and hurricane, Sara''s limb segments wrapped by defense weapons were directly crushed in the dragon''s breath.


    "It''s a pity. If the Zerg are just as incompetent as you, it''s easy to do."


    Looking at the body hit by the dragon''s breath, the position of the wound keeps racing, and Sarah splashes black blood, ye Kai reads with profound meaning.


    "Unfortunately... It doesn''t seem like that."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    Sarah also wants to start, but ye Kai has already shot a magic to block aura, and the huge body of several hundred meters is directly locked by Ye Kai.


    "Well, after all, he''s just the lowest level Zerg. He can''t even get any useful information."


    "Sorry, you''re useless."


    "You...!"


    Sara only said the word "you". Countless sword lights fell from the sky, crushing his body into hundreds of pieces.


    It is worth mentioning that although Sarah''s body was crushed into hundreds of pieces by Ye Kai, all the weapons on his body surface were intact, and even a little incision and scar could not be seen. It is enough to see how exquisite Ye Kai''s sword technique is.


    "Suddenly."


    The space treasure on his left hand radiates a brilliant silver light. Ye Kai directly stores all the scattered treasure into the space magic weapon.


    "Wang, the other treasures in this space..." the first soul class wants to stop talking. Sarah''s weapons are only a part of this Zerg space. Now there are many other Zerg treasures in this space, but ye Kai doesn''t seem to want to take them any more. He just collects those used by Sarah."It''s not necessary." Facing the question of the first soul class, ye Kai just shakes his head.


    "At the last moment, the most powerful tools will be used. As for the others, they are just rubbish. He will be so impulsive, but it saves me some time to identify and select. "


    The first soul class suddenly realized why Ye Kai didn''t intend to stop Sarah at all. It turned out that everything was in Ye Kai''s plan.


    There are about thousands of treasures in this space, but it takes a lot of effort to choose one by one. For ye Kai, time is everything.


    "Let''s go."


    The kiss flies back to the list of gods and disappears as a silver light, while ye Kai points out a teleportation array in the dark space, and the white figure disappears directly.


    "Wow! "Great changes to the living?"


    As soon as she came out of Sarah''s space treasure, she heard some familiar female voices.


    "He Tianxin?" Micro can not check to frown, from the "deep opposite" out of Ye Kai turned his head, toward the same looking at his heart.


    Not only he Tianxin, he Yan and he Huahui, but also the leading and respectable Protoss in the three families, are standing about ten meters away from ye Kai to watch ye Kai...


    "has the protoss entered the coming island?" Seeing this scene, ye Kai''s frown deepened a little, and seemed to be a little displeased.


    He Huahui didn''t seem to notice the slight changes in Ye Kai''s expression. He seemed to think that ye Kai was praising his decision. He nodded and said with pride.


    "Master ye, please don''t worry. This time, I almost summoned all powerful spiritual practitioners who can act within the Protoss. I will not drag master ye back."


    "We will certainly wipe out the enemy and recreate the power of the protoss!" He Huahui''s side, a tall god cultivator also said so.


    "I''m not talking about this..." Ye Kai held his forehead with one hand, as if his head was big.


    "All the elites of the three families are here? It means that in the protoss continent, the territory belonging to the protoss is unguarded? "


    "Er..." I didn''t expect ye to ask such a question at the meeting. He Huahui was stunned for a long time and looked at He Yan and he Tianxin beside him. He Yan and he Tianxin also showed an expression of "it''s all your ideas, you are responsible for them.".


    "It can be said that..." finally, he Huahui nodded, and his confidence was gone.


    "Including the temple of the protoss?"


    "Er, the protoss prison is indestructible. It''s impossible for ordinary prisoners to escape or break through our prison guards."


    "Ye Kai just broke the dungeon two days ago..." as soon as he Huahui finished, he Tianxin next to him carefully reminded him.


    At this time, it seems that he Yan is reminded of something. He Yan is suddenly stunned. Then he suddenly opens his mouth and reads.


    "Is it...


    " what''s wrong? Mr. Ho, what are you talking about? " He Tianxin didn''t react and asked directly.


    "The protoss dungeon is made of innumerable seal arrays and the hardest materials of the Protoss. Ordinary monks, even ordinary practitioners, can never escape from the protoss dungeon. It''s true."


    "But what if it''s a mechanical genius with the highest talent and mechanical attainments in the universe?"


    He Tianxin only felt a thump from the bottom of his heart.


    "No!"

 Chapter 1506

    At the same time, far away from the earth, the celestial world, the demon world, the divine world, the protoss continent, far away from all other planets, in the immortal and demon universe, a corner of the universe without any vitality.


    The ellipse shaped object covered by the black shell is flying slowly in the black universe which should be unmanned. Although it seems that the object is in the immortal universe, moving in a certain direction, it is not the case.


    If there are friars who can do space magic on the spot, they will be surprised to find that this huge object, which is similar to the shape of a warship, is not using energy as a power to move forward, but is only transmitting one meter or even half a meter of space at a time!


    If you look closely, you will find that this huge oval shaped object is not a warship. If you look closely, you can see its two long, narrow eyes with blood red radiance, its wriggling body, and the purple lightning on its surface.


    Every time the purple lightning bursts, the giant opens its mouth like a black hole, giving out a special sound wave that can only be heard by a race that does not belong to the immortal universe.


    Where is this giant warship? It''s a giant mutant Zerg!


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the special sound waves that only the Zerg can receive seem to be howling and searching for companions. In short, the giant Zerg is moving slowly through the immortal universe while sending special signals that only the Zerg can receive.


    In the Zerg seventh star group, the ninth fleet, the first Zerg carrier 28, a black Zerg with a body shape similar to that of human beings stands at the front end of the Zerg carrier and looks from the inside towards the corner of the immortal universe.


    "Tut, the so-called laws of the universe are really troublesome."


    "Our Zerg carrier''s forward speed is limited to a very low range. On the contrary, we have to use crystalline energy to jump in space, and the forward speed is faster." The captain of carrier 28''s blood red eyes narrowed into a slit. Compared with other Zerg that have appeared before, his appearance is more balanced in terms of body balance and perception.


    But when the lower Zerg behind him saw the captain''s expression, their blood red eyes suddenly widened. They all knew that since the captain showed this expression, it meant that his patience was almost exhausted.


    "Captain, please wait a little longer. The Zerg coming to the island should send back the news about the fire spirit of ten thousand years in a short time. Then, we don''t have to continue to consume energy in this immortal universe."


    "It''s been a full month since the arrival Island landed in this universe from our transmission device. Why haven''t we received any news from the Zerg?" Hearing the crew''s words, the expression on the captain''s face didn''t get any better. On the contrary, his eyes widened slightly and his voice was a little cold.


    "Why do you think we are consuming the few remaining Zerg crystals in this universe? It''s not because the first Zerg sent to the island haven''t responded


    "Calm down, captain. It''s said that some Zerg have accepted some friars in the universe as their subordinates as early as a hundred years ago. I believe there will be a subpoena soon."


    "Well, it''s better." The captain gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    At the moment when he had just finished speaking, all the members of the carrier behind him, including the captain himself, were stunned for two seconds, and then they were in the same place.


    "Sarah''s dead?" In the silence, Captain sass opened his mouth in disbelief and made a sound.


    "Well, how could that be?" The expression of the crew next to him was more exaggerated than that of Captain sass, and some of them even cried and held their heads.


    "Sarah is the most important member of the first group of Zerg that we sent to this universe 300 years ago to search for the spirit of eternal fire. Although she is not very powerful, she carries the most Zerg treasures."


    "Wait, there seems to be a pre death signal from the dead insects." At this time, a Zerg crew member suddenly spoke to captain SAS.


    Insect death is a special ability of Zerg. Within an hour after death, organs and tissues with a trace of life in the body of Zerg will be organized together in a special way to form a small and incomplete Zerg that is hard to detect by naked eyes. It will send out sound waves to the surrounding space that can only be received by the same Zerg, and transmit what the Zerg wants to tell before death Information from peers.


    Of course, the life span of the dead insects, which are made up of tissues that are about to lose their activity, is extremely short, and they will disintegrate and die within a minute after sending the message.


    However, even so, for the Zerg that have lost their living environment, the weak information left by the dead insects is very important.


    "Take over, Captain sass?" The crew turned their heads and looked at the captain. They are now in the mothership. They can only detect this signal, but they can''t receive it. Only with the consent of the captain can they choose to receive this information.


    "Well." Captain SAS nodded without hesitation. Sara is dead. Since he will use the insect killing technique before death, it means that he must have some important information to send back to the Zerg.The captain ordered that the crew immediately begin to accept the signal, and the black hole like mouth of the giant Zerg carrier was closed. Meanwhile, the blood red eyeballs flickered out of the channel waves, which contacted with the signal sent out by the insect killing technique in the air.


    All of a sudden, countless intricate messages spread in captain Sarah''s and the Zerg crew''s brains. After quickly analyzing the signals, Sarah said thoughtfully.


    "The king of man... Is he the most powerful man in the immortal universe."


    In a few seconds, Captain sass fully understood why the plan of Ming Ming''s coming to the island should have been carried out to the end, but there was no substantive news.


    "Not only captain Sarah, it seems that all the helpers of the universe demon world he found before also died..." the voice of the crew beside him was trembling. In his mind, the picture of the King beating Sarah flickered and disappeared like a lantern...


    "Captain, what should we do? This is not a situation that can be dealt with by our mother ship fleet. Now, we should go back to China first Zerg universe, to insects... "


    " shut up. " Before the sailor finished speaking, sass turned his head directly, and a fierce red light came out of his two insect eyes to signal the sailor to shut up.


    "If we can''t handle all these things well, we won''t be the first to come to this universe."


    With that, the blood red and fierce light in his eyes disappeared, and he read thoughtfully.


    "You only see how Sarah was killed by the king, but ignore what he said before the king came to you?"


    When the crew heard this, they were all stunned for a moment, and then showed a sudden understanding expression. Of course, in the Zerg, this expression is not the one with bright eyes, but the blood red protruding eyes slowly turning.


    "The weakness of the king of man?"


    "Yes, Li Mengying, ye Qingqing."


    "If we narrow down the scope to such an extent and search by name, we will be able to find them in two days."


    "Hum hum... No matter how strong the king is, as long as his weakness is threatened, he will compromise with us Zerg. At that time, let alone the fire spirit of ten thousand years, we may be able to find other powerful energy beneficial to our Zerg!"


    As soon as this statement was made, all the Zerg people present were excited. They were very excited at the thought of completing the arduous task of race survival.


    "It''s not too late to jump in the space of Zerg and go to the boundary!" Captain sass was also in high spirits. Compared with completing the mission, the death of his companion was not worth mentioning at all.


    But just as the Zerg in the Mothership were operating excitedly, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ship.


    "If you dare to attack them, I will destroy your whole family!"

 Chapter 1507

    "I will destroy all your people!"


    Hearing the human man''s voice, almost at the same time, including captain SAS, all the Zerg on the scene stopped the operation of the mothership.


    as like as two peas in the ears of the Zerg, the voice of the man is not too loud, but


    is, and, a few minutes ago, they heard the same voice as this man from the operation of the dead man.


    "King of men! It''s the king of men


    After a short shock, immediately stand up from the position, a member of the Zerg crew exclaimed, two protruding blood red eyes supporting the boss.


    "The king, who killed Estelle and Sarah, has come to us!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Zerg in the Mothership were in a mess. One by one, they sprang up from their posts, took out the Zerg treasure they were wearing, and looked around in a panic. At the same time, the huge Mothership seemed to feel something. The 1000 meter long fat variant body began to wriggle, as if resisting, as if afraid of something.


    "Be quiet!"


    In the panic, Captain Sara, the only calm captain, let out a violent drink, and two blood red narrow Zerg eyes burst with purple and white light. The Zerg soldiers affected by the light were dull for half a second, and then they all knelt down one by one.


    "Insect control" is the most effective control spell of the high-level Zerg over the low-level Zerg. It can directly penetrate their physical bodies to control their mental stability. It is a special Zerg spell that is not available in the immortal and demon universe.


    Of course, Captain SAS is only one level higher than the lowest Zerg engineer. There are more and more powerful terrorist Zerg above him. There are also many Zerg who can control him with insect control.


    "Search for the celestial space with the Mothership as the center and a radius of 1000 insects! Once you find a friar in white, report immediately Insect length is also a special unit of measurement for Zerg, which is about 1.8 meters of the length of the earth.


    "Yes Hearing this command, the low-level Zerg engineers who calmed down immediately took action.


    Insect control can not only calm these low-level engineers down, but also directly improve their work efficiency. However, being hit by insect control many times may burn the brain and nerves of Zerg engineers. If it is not an emergency, Captain SAS does not want to use these slightly cruel Zerg control spells.


    But it''s not a good time to think that the top Zerg elites who easily killed a Zerg are near the mothership.


    Under the operation of the Zerg engineers, the huge Mothership slowly opens its mouth like a black hole, and the Zerg search waves continue to spread in the space. The search wave of the Mothership is one of the most proud technologies of the Zerg. As long as they want to, they can detect microbes that can''t be detected by the naked eye.


    But a few minutes later, something happened that shocked them.


    "No, no..."


    "report to captain sass, there is no sign of the king of man anywhere!"


    "How is it possible that he is not in this space, and how does the voice just sound?" Sass was in a cold sweat. Although he was scolding his men, the signal from the Mothership was that except for their fleet, not to mention the king of man, no spirit beast could be found near this space!


    As he wiped the sweat off his forehead, he thought for a moment and gave an order.


    "Look again, this time, plus the sound wave of cracking the immortal magic cosmic magic, he must have used some method to hide..."


    before Captain SAS finished speaking, the thunderous voice sounded again in the mothership.


    "Keep the change."


    I didn''t expect that the sound would ring again. Captain sass fell to the ground directly from his position, ignoring all the changes in the mothership. Ye Kai''s voice continued to ring.


    "Zerg ninth star group, Seventh Fleet, 28th advance carrier, Captain, sastra, crew, 231, 125 of them are Zerg of your line."


    Hearing this, the last trace of calmness disappeared from his face. Captain SAS got up from the ground and asked helplessly towards the space above his head.


    "RenWang, how on earth do you know these things?"


    "Your poor dead captain told me that."


    With two seconds to understand what ye Kai meant, Captain SAS turned his head in panic and yelled to the only Zerg still sitting in his control seat.


    "Tune out the picture of coming to the island. Hurry up!"


    "Drop."


    With a sharp electronic sound of Zerg, the image of the bombed area coming to the island is shown on the huge projection in the middle of the mothership.


    See on the projection, there is a picture of a young man in white. All the Zerg on the scene, including captain SAS, take a cold breath.


    In the palm of the right hand of the young man in white, a small black larva kept shaking, almost dying and flapping its body.This picture may not look like much to others, but for these Zerg, it is a terrible sight like a natural disaster.


    Because what the young man in white used was the dead insect after Sarah died!


    "How can you know my Zerg''s killing technique?" Sass''s eyes widened and he cried helplessly.


    "Your Zerg magic is quite interesting. It can penetrate such a long distance and talk with sonic waves." Did not answer the question of SASS, ye Kai just held the black bug in his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Now, you Zerg should understand that those little tricks are useless to me. Besides, I can''t master your Zerg magic, can I?"


    "You... Human king, who are you...


    when the sweating captain SAS wanted to say something else, ye Kai''s face sank, and the aura injected into the dead insect suddenly soared dozens of times.


    "I''ll say it one last time."


    "If you dare to attack them, I will destroy your whole family!"


    Ye Kai''s voice resounded in the Zerg mothership. Many Zerg heard the voice, but they foamed directly, lost consciousness and fell to the ground of the Mothership with a puff.


    Captain sass''s two black arms cover his insect ears. Ye Kai''s message is not just a simple message, but a top-level magic of his spiritual power. The spiritual power of thunderbolt is contained in the insect. This kind of strong terrorist force, which has never been experienced before, can''t be borne by any Zerg in the mothership.


    Never had the feeling of fear, in the Zerg Mothership continues to spread.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, these Zerg do feel afraid of this man at the other end of the universe.


    And all this, just because of a few voices!


    "I, I get it..." rising slowly from the ground, Captain SAS sighed and looked around. Besides him, the only conscious Zerg engineer asked.


    "How much has the Zerg space-time jump just gone to the boundary been loaded?"


    "... report to the captain, 94 percent. It''s expected to make a space-time jump to the boundary within one minute of the boundary time."


    "Destroy the wormhole opened by this jump and return to the Zerg universe." Captain sass''s face was heavy, and the black blood was flowing down the insect''s mouth.


    "But... Captain, a space-time jump will consume more than 80% of the energy of Zerg crystal, and destroying a wormhole will directly make a Zerg crystal useless."


    "Now, the Zerg in the 28th carrier..."


    "don''t you understand me?" Sass directly interrupted, gritted his teeth and glared at the Zerg engineer.


    "Yes, yes..." the low level Zerg nodded and began to control the return of the carrier.


    After confirming that the king''s voice had completely disappeared, Captain SAS breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed into his seat.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful existence in the immortal universe."


    "The king of man, the power he has is no longer what Zerg of our level can deal with."


    "For today''s sake, only...


    captain SAS looked up and looked at the stars around him. In his blood red pupil, there was a faint light that was not easy to detect.

 Chapter 1508

    Coming to the island.


    Ye Kai is silent, standing on a stone pillar, looking up at the sky above the island.


    "Pa Ji."


    After confirming that the huge Zerg Mothership had disappeared from the corner of the universe, ye Kai let go of it and pinched the black insect in his hand into a piece of debris.


    "Ye Kai, what are you doing?" On the ground, he Tianxin raised his head and asked, except for her, when none of the protoss who had come to the inner realm had disappeared.


    "Nothing." After ye Kai gave a simple answer, he jumped from the air and landed directly on the ground.


    "All of a sudden."


    As soon as he landed, he Yan, he Huahui and other powerful Protoss also appeared from a distance. He Yan went straight to Ye Kai and said.


    "It''s cleared up."


    "Now there is no human being in the inner realm of the island, no alien."


    "Well, hard work."


    After he Yan and he Huahui appeared, a tall, strong, middle-aged man and a man with all kinds of magic weapons hanging around his waist also appeared in a teleportation array. They were the leaders of Xiong family and Lang family, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren.


    "My Lord, the investigation of Zhongyu who came to the island has been completed, and all the friars of Zhongyu have left the island." Xiong Shanhe is a little excited with his hands clasping. It seems that he is a little excited to be ordered by Ye Kai to carry out the task.


    It was only two months since Ye Kai first entered the protoss continent. At that time, in the eyes of the two masters, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren, ye Kai was just an alien who intruded into his own land without authorization and had some skills. But in just two months, their mood had changed fundamentally.


    Now ye Kai in the protoss, is to use the word "legend", "a generation of myth" to describe, it is not too much.


    After all, this is a Protoss hero who almost wiped out the elite Zerg, eastell, who had been lurking in the protoss continent for 100000 years, and saved the protoss continent from the constant struggle between the Protoss and the black Protoss.


    "Come to the island in the region should be the demon world of alien, so a short time to be able to drive these alien all out of the come to the island?" Ye Kai looked at xiongshan River and wave flying blade excited, and asked with a smile.


    "Well, there are some stubborn people who want to get into Shenguo, but the bear and I used some small means Lang Feiren touched his bald head. As for what those little hands were, ye Kai and the protoss naturally understood.


    Soon, more and more Protoss monks returned to yekai. They dismissed the monks who entered the outer world according to yekai''s previous orders.


    Most of those who enter the outer world to search for the divine fruit are monks and soldiers sent from various countries on the earth. Their strength is at the bottom of the immortal and demon universe. Naturally, they can deal with it very quickly. However, there is a long distance between the outer world and the inner world, which delays some time.


    Looking at the hundreds of protoss elites who had left for less than ten minutes and gathered again in front of him, ye Kai gave a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Faster than I expected."


    Before using the insect killing technique of the Zerg killed by himself to communicate with the crew and the captain of the Zerg carrier in the corner of the universe, ye Kai had already ordered these Protoss friars who came to the island to drive out the friars who were still coming to the island in an attempt to search for the fruits, and at the same time, he also tried to recover the remaining fruits as far as possible.


    Ye Kai thought that it would take about half an hour to finish the task, but now, in just ten minutes, the whole island has been completely emptied except ye Kai and these Protoss.


    "As you have said, those who enter the earth, the demon world and the fairyland, not to mention those who cultivate gods who open the extreme realm, are very few in existence even in the period of crossing the calamity. It''s too easy for us." Hearing Ye Kai''s words, Xiong Shanhe, the leader of the Xiong family, laughed and patted his chest. He didn''t know when he became an adult.


    "Yes, compared with the black Protoss army, the fighting power of these monks is just like that of children." Lang Fei blade also nodded, expecting Ye Kai to praise him more.


    Looking at such a Protoss, ye Kai''s uneasy mood finally calmed down.


    Although the black Protoss was suppressed by the poisonous blood pollution before, and the inner race was isolated from the world in the protoss continent for 100000 years, there is no doubt that the protoss is still the most powerful race in the immortal universe.


    Huang Yuanzhi, the ancestor of the Huang family, has been guarding Huangdao for two hundred years. His accomplishments have remained in the realm of Yuandan, and he can''t enter into the divine power, which is the foundation period of the immortal universe.


    In the demon world, the cultivation of King Shali, a generation of demons, stayed in the middle of the robbery period for a hundred years, and the cultivation in the middle of the robbery period had already been the end of his absorption of numerous powerful alien races in the demon world.


    Xu Mingrui, the immortal of three hundred years, is the strongest in the fairyland except ye Kai. Although he is the peak of the salvation period, he has not opened the extreme realm. He has just reached the peak of an ordinary monk, but there is still a long way to go from a god cultivator.The divine world, the head of the twelve saints, the leader of the divine capital, is also the peak of the salvation period. It took tens of thousands of years to open the extreme realm, and ye Kai killed it.


    For the earth, the golden elixir is the peak. For the demon world, the fairyland and the divine world, the peak of the robbery period is their end.


    However, for the protoss, although the cultivation at the peak of the salvation period is powerful, it is just powerful in the protoss continent.


    The cultivation, the supreme treasure and the extreme realm, which were born on the basis of the combination period, have determined that the protoss will always be the top race beyond the general level of the universe.


    Only yekai, a monster, can have a foothold in the protoss continent. In fact, for hundreds of thousands of years, the protoss has only accepted yekai, the only human who is alien to the Protoss.


    "It''s just like what they say that this divine fruit has such a magical effect on becoming a god cultivator?" As he opened his mouth, Xiong Shanhe looked at the two flowers in his hand. Some of them were white flowers that looked like a skeleton''s head. He smashed the mouths of the two demons who wanted to swallow the fruit and took it directly from their mouths.


    Langfeiren and several other powerful Protoss heard and also looked at one or two of the fruit trees in their hands. The efficiency of the protoss was really high. In ten minutes, not only the monks who came to the island were expelled by them, but also almost all the fruit trees in the island were collected.


    "If the protoss takes it, it should become the black Protoss." Ye Kai''s face said calmly. When Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren heard this, they were so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    "This, this thing is actually made by the Zerg?" Xiongshanhe''s eyes are wide open, and he Yan and he Tianxin are looking at idiots, as if they are saying "you only know now".


    "What do we do now?" When xiongshanhe calms down, he Tianxin turns to look at Ye Kai and asks.


    "Seal all the entrances to the island." Ye Kai gave a long decided answer.


    "If the entrance to the coming island is not sealed, after we leave, the monks of the three worlds will enter the coming Island continuously, and the Zerg will use the coming island as a channel to continuously transport the divine fruits to the three worlds."


    "Only by completely sealing or destroying this island can we avoid the spread of the sacred fruit in the three realms."


    "What''s the advantage of the Zerg''s spreading into the three realms?" Xiong Shanhe was puzzled. If the insect poison was removed by proper methods, it would be a treasure that could quickly improve his cultivation. Xiong Shanhe could not understand the purpose of the Zerg.


    "Into the divine fruit, in fact..." Ye Kai just want to speak, a middle-aged man''s surprised voice, suddenly sounded in the protoss friars.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After receiving a message from the younger generation of he family in the protoss mainland, he Huahui''s eyes widened slightly and turned to look at Ye Kai and others.


    "The jailed former Jekyll escaped from the protoss'' dungeon."

 Chapter 1509

    He Huahui received the news about half an hour ago, the protoss mainland, he family territory.


    As the northern part of the protoss continent, the Hejia family, the head of the three families, also has the widest territory.


    Now, many black protoss have taken the sera made by Ye Kai. Now that they have become black Protoss, the war has almost disappeared from this continent. Only some black Protoss who strongly oppose taking insect blood sera are still causing small-scale battles. Of course, with the increasing number of protoss, these battles should soon disappear.


    Moreover, now in the center of the protoss continental plain, the huge black sphere, the entrance passage to the island, still does not disappear. Therefore, in the fear of the huge black sphere, people are in a panic now, the rest of the protoss have no mind to do it.


    About hundreds of meters away from the Hejia territory, the protoss dungeon.


    The protoss heaven prison, also known as the trapped God prison, is the largest Protoss prison in the protoss continent. It holds the protoss residents who have made great mistakes in the Protoss.


    It covers an area of a small plain. There are lots of dwellings, big and small. But there is no sound in thousands of dwellings. This is because the buildings around the temple only exist to block the eyes, and no one is allowed to live or enter.


    At the gate of Tianlong, two guards in Protoss armor stand at the gate. This time of day is the time of inspection.


    "Tut Tut, the internal structures of the four directions are totally different. Only he''s in charge of the family and Lord Wang is really aware of the structure. Even I, who have been guarding the protoss prison for more than ten years, don''t know the internal structure at all." At the gate of the prison, an old warden looked up at the huge prison that had just been rebuilt two days ago and said with emotion.


    "In the prison itself, there are at least six Zhang thick funerary stone as a barrier, and find a master controller who is good at using spiral drills to drill a lot of holes in the walls of funerary stone, and then pour poisonous water into the holes, which is enough to melt the warriors in the robbery period."


    "Venom, burial stone, and the most rigid alloy steel in the protoss continent are all integrated with the prison itself, which is unbreakable. The reason why Tianlong is built here is that there are hot and poisonous geothermal hot springs under the earth vein here. I think it''s hell rather than Tianlong?"


    With emotion, the old warden reached out and took out a yellow paper map painted in black ink, which is the structure of the inner cell of the protoss heaven prison. The inner cell built in a labyrinth way is the old warden. If you don''t bring a map, you may get lost.


    After all, it took only two days to design and build the dungeon.


    Previously, ye Kai broke into the protoss dungeon when he rescued He Yan. After it was broken by Ye Kai, he began to rebuild. It was Ye Kai himself who planned the whole reconstruction.


    "Tut Tut, in just two days, I can design and build such a terrible heaven prison. I''m really worthy of being a king."


    "Yes. Compared with the previous structure, the Tianlong is hundreds of times more complicated, not to mention the monks who are at the peak of the robbery period. I think it''s not easy for ordinary practitioners to break through. " Beside the old warden, a young jailer also nodded, his eyes full of admiration for the hero who saved the Protoss.


    However, the two jailers did not know that the reason why Ye Kai personally designed this kind of terrible prison was also out of selfishness.


    For jishenglil, the top mechanical genius in the universe, it is impossible for ordinary cells to trap him. That''s why Ye Kai came up with this method. After all, he can''t stay in the protoss continent all the time because of Lil''s problems.


    "Alas, I don''t know when RenWang and he Dang''s family will come back after they go to the black giant ball."


    "That''s not what you have to manage. What we have to do now is to manage this heaven prison well."


    The two Protoss, an old and a young, chatted like this and walked towards the prison.


    Most of the prisoners in each cell have the same expression. They are wearing the special prison clothes made by he family to suppress the aura in the body. Their faces are silent and their expressions are cold. They look terrible. However, the two prison guards seem to have been completely used to the scene here. After all, although these prisoners are really grumpy and powerful, they are in the sealed aura prison, Nothing can be done.


    The more he went inside, the more gloomy and terrifying he felt. The young jailer could not help getting nervous and even shivering in the middle of his walk.


    In the innermost part of the cell, a cell with a construction pattern that is slightly different from other cells, a man with hair and green skin leans against a stone wall in the cell. His long hair covers his whole face, and he can''t see his expression clearly.


    "This is the last cell." The old jailer looked at jishenglil in the cell and sighed. Today''s preparation ended today''s task.


    "Mr. Li, why is this man''s room different from other prisoners?" At this time, the young jailer suddenly opened his mouth and asked carefully."You don''t know? This is an alien who once helped our Protoss but finally betrayed them. " The old warden lit a cigarette and looked up and down the man in black with disdainful eyes.


    "Once, he was a friend of RenWang, but now..."


    "Hey, hey, old man, I said, is it really good for you to talk about me like this in front of my uncle?" Half way through, the old jailer suddenly raised his head, looked at the two jailers and giggled.


    "No matter what, uncle, I''m a spiritual cultivator now. If I get angry, I''ll destroy all of you." The laughter of former machine Saint Lear is cold, and he is completely polluted by the poisonous blood of Zerg. At this time, his temperament is completely different from before.


    "Hum, how dare you be arrogant When the warden heard this, he looked angry and disdained to answer.


    "What about those who cultivate gods? This Protoss dungeon is designed by Lord RenWang, and it cuts off all aura and black aura. You can''t even use a spell. What''s the difference with ordinary people? "


    "Well, no wonder I said that the structure of this dungeon is completely different from what I saw before. It turns out that ye Kai made it." Lear sneered, raised his head, and leaned against the rock wall as if he had collapsed.


    Realizing that he was talkative, the old warden immediately shut up and stopped talking. With the young jailer, he was ready to leave.


    Before they took two steps, Lear''s voice with a smile rang out again.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not just because I''m a god cultivator that I can get to this level."


    "You should know, uncle, I''m one of the few top mechanics in the universe."


    "So what? In your cell, we have emptied all the machinery, even the metal objects, according to Lord RenWang''s request. "


    "Even if you''re a mechanic and you don''t have any metal to use, it''s just..."


    the old jailer''s voice stopped abruptly when he said half of it.


    A golden mechanical flying needle shot through his throat, and blood splashed from the hole like a fountain.


    "Old Li!" The young jailer was in a panic. Just as he wanted to turn his head, a golden mechanical spider had already climbed on his head. Eight subtle and imperceptible spider feet pierced his scalp and burst out all kinds of black thunder.


    In the scream, the nerves of the whole brain were burned, and the young jailer slowly fell to the ground with white foam and blood in his mouth.


    "Poop."


    The mechanical spider climbed down from the young jailer''s head and quickly took the map of the prison in the old jailer''s hand. Then the whole body bounced up and broke the ban of the cell with a skillful posture.


    "Metal? Uncle, I have plenty


    Pushing open the cell door, Lear sneered. On the collar of his long coat, a half left metal button glittered with gold.

 Chapter 1510

    "Well, sure enough, it''s just a machine made of metal parts of buttons. Is it the limit to be able to do this?"


    Standing at the gate of the protoss dungeon, jishenglil left the map of the dungeon on the ground as rubbish, trimmed his messy collar and grinned.


    He raised his head and opened his mind to the plains of the protoss continent, where the surface of a huge black sphere like an island was emitting purple black lightning.


    "Is that the passage made by the Zerg to the protoss continent?" With the spirit of the extreme situation, he quickly analyzed the black ball shape of the array in the end is what, lierwei can not check the frown.


    "Although I really want to go inside to find out, if there is no accident, that guy should also be in it. Tut, if I knew earlier, I would search for the memory of the two Protoss with the mechanical spider. I should be able to save a lot of effort."


    He just finished, behind him, the sound of footsteps, the sound of Reiki condensed into magic, and the sound of summoning treasure ring together.


    "Protoss traitor Lear! How dare you run away from the prison without permission


    Lear didn''t speak. His blood red eyes narrowed slightly. He turned to look behind him. It was the he family. He Ya was the leader of dozens of he family''s younger generation. At this time, they were holding all kinds of treasures in their hands, pointing at the man in front of them, and their eyes showed ferocity.


    "Why, the protoss is left with you little trash? Where are your masters, and where are those two geniuses? " He looked around the younger generation with his mental strength, and lill laughed blatantly. He didn''t pay any attention to the younger generation of he family.


    "Cut the crap and die!"


    He Ya roars, and the silver sword flies out of his hand. It''s an imitation made by the he family, which imitates the most precious weapon and the silver scale sky flash sword. Although it''s not as powerful as the original, it''s absolutely not bad.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a clear metal sound, the silver sword was directly held by Lear in his hand!


    "Oh, uncle, I''m worried that I don''t have any metal to use. I''d like to thank you for being able to take the initiative to send me materials."


    "Don''t talk to him, do it!" Realizing that he can''t fight with the man in front of him, he Ya immediately yells.


    "Boom!"


    The black hurricane swept across the earth. Where the hurricane affected, all the magic weapons lost their luster. They lost their sense as if they had been abandoned by their owners. No matter how he Ya and others injected aura, those weapons had no response.


    "How could that be?"


    In Lear''s hand, a black feather fan emits a strange black light.


    The most precious instrument, rosefinch feather fan!


    "Then thank you." The other hand without a feather fan threw out a mechanical thunder light, and the treasures in the hands of he Ya and others melted into molten iron and flew into Lear''s robe.


    "You Protoss really have no self-knowledge. Even he Yan and he Tianxin of he family can''t survive ten rounds under my command. What can you do when you come here?"


    "However, since you have given me metal, my uncle should give me back."


    When Lear said this, the roaring and dense footsteps of he Ya''s ears became clearer and clearer.


    "Don''t..." looking at the direction of the voice, he Ya''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he began to read in disbelief.


    "You, you have liberated all the prisoners in the whole Protoss prison?"


    "You don''t have to thank me for raising a hand. I should." Lear replied with a smile, and then, in the prison, countless terrorist prisoners who had committed great crimes in the divine world, like a black wave, poured out from the gate of the prison!


    "Stop them, don''t let them enter the territory!" In the moment to make a judgment, he Ya as the younger generation in addition to He Yan and he Tianxin, the strongest one, directly lead the charge.


    If these criminals are allowed to be free, the result will be unimaginable!


    "Don''t let any of them go!"


    These young people are not weak, but all the treasures they wear have just been taken away by lill. At this time, they can only use magic with their bare hands. Although the ferocious prisoners are powerful, they have been imprisoned for many years, and their physical functions have long degenerated. The two sides can''t tell whether they will win or lose.


    "Well, it''s a good sight as a farewell party for my uncle." Lear took a look at the situation on the ground and flew higher. At the same time, he slowly opened a mechanical portal.


    "Although I didn''t get what I imagined, it''s time to leave this Protoss continent."


    "Goodbye."


    After saying this, ignoring the howling sound from he ya, the black figure slowly disappeared in the illusory space.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that the races that don''t belong to this universe would start to join in.""However, it''s good for me. After all, according to the current situation of LANYA, the more chaotic the universe is, the better for me."


    In the teleportation array, Saint Lear touched his chin with one hand, thinking thoughtfully.


    Buried in the holy mountain, joined hands with Ye Kai, Zhuque palace, voice boundary, accepted insect blood, defeated by Ye Kai, and locked up in the protoss dungeon... His experience in the protoss continent can be regarded as turbulent. Originally, there was no Ye Kai, no Dihuang saint, and no three families of the protoss continent, which was a very suitable time for him to excavate treasure, but now Lille, But I don''t have that kind of mind.


    In my mind, I came up with the blue mirror planet of the earth, LANYA star, and the former Ji Shengwei frowned uncertainly.


    "Another month..."


    another month, if he doesn''t find a way to save LANYA, LANYA, as a copy of the earth, will be destroyed by the laws of the universe.


    Although the time is short, there are too many things happened in the past two months. Lear decided to go back to LANYA star to adjust, to see the situation of LANYA star, and then to make the next decision. Although he didn''t find a direct way, he is now a strong man of cultivating God who has opened the extreme situation, and is also a step closer to the goal.


    The silvery light gradually disappeared, and the teleportation array was coming to an end. Lear raised his green right hand, opened and closed his fingers in front of him, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as a strange person when I go back to lanyaxing like this." Lear grinned bitterly. At the same time, the tips of the five fingers of his right hand shot a spell to change his appearance.


    Green skin instantly returned to normal color, blood red pupil also changed back to the blue color before becoming the black Protoss. You, Lear, standing still in the air, looked up and down at yourself, showing a smile of some satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s still a playful image that suits me and doesn''t fit my age. This is my selling point. Readers will like it."


    Then, the portal to LANYA star came to an end. He changed into the old jeans he wore when he left LANYA star. Lear arranged his collar and prepared to land on LANYA star.


    I didn''t see any pictures. What came into my nose first was a strong smell of blood. The expression that was originally relaxed stagnated in an instant. Lear''s face was dignified and looked towards the space in front of me.


    "What''s the matter..."


    the black smoke mixed with a strong smell of blood, rising from the ground and disappearing in the air.


    Blood.


    Red blood fog filled the ground, which was supposed to be blue. When lill looked around, he couldn''t see the intact existence on LANYA. All he could see was the destroyed buildings, high-rise buildings, and the houses of different ethnic groups turned into ruins.


    What makes him even more unacceptable is that he can''t detect any sign of living life when his mental exploration is all over the planet!


    "Well, how could it be...


    " Ya strontium! "


    His heart suddenly sank. Lill just wanted to fly to the bright garden in the middle of LANYA star, where the Huaren gathered. A familiar and terrible voice had already sounded in his ears.


    "Oh, look who''s here?"

 Chapter 1511

    "You..."


    Lear drew from the corner of his mouth, his eyes trembled, and slowly turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    It was a feeling he had never experienced since he had been the twelve saints for tens of thousands of years and guarded LANYA for hundreds of years.


    No matter when he was separated from the twelve saints, facing the fury of heaven, or the high-level Zerg, eastell reappeared the universe, or when he had reached the peak of the double polar realm at that time, Lear never felt this way.


    Endless fear!


    Looking at the young Chinese with black hair and bloody smell all over his body, Lear asked in surprise.


    "You, you are ye Ning?"


    "Why did you forget me after going to the protoss mainland for two months? We''ve had two sides, right? Once in the face of heaven, once again when the protoss continent opened. " Hearing Lear''s confused voice, ye Ning, a young man with black hair, was laughing.


    "Or does the blood of the Zerg damage your brain?"


    On the one hand, ye Ning''s shape is very different from that of two months ago. The cloth friar robe he used to wear has turned into a black leather coat. His long black hair goes against the normal growth rate and grows all the way to the waist. He looks about ten years older than before, and now he looks like a man, He is a 26-7-year-old.


    On the other hand, what''s more important is that ye Ning''s feeling to him is totally different from that before...


    If ye Ning was just emitting blood gas in his body before, now ye Ning''s feeling to lill is a blood body cast by blood gas!


    The pungent, disgusting and bloody smell could hardly be removed from his nose. Lear felt a little scared in his heart, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, his eyes became colder and colder and asked.


    "LANYA star, did you destroy it?"


    There is no doubt that what he is stepping on is the planet on the edge of the divine world where he has lived for three hundred years. There are tens of thousands of alien species and hundreds of millions of people living on it, LANYA.


    But now LANYA star, Lear did not feel a trace of vitality!


    "Well, don''t say that. Although I''m responsible for the result now, I''m not responsible for the alien race on this planet." Ye Ning is smiling, and his fingers are constantly drawing in the air.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just like the Protoss and the black Protoss, don''t you understand?"


    "I imitated insect poison and made a special toxin, which was put into the water source of this planet. Soon, about half of the alien toxins I made began to kill each other. From the beginning to the end, I watched them do it, but I didn''t do it myself."


    "The result is totally different from what I imagined. I thought they would fight endlessly like the Protoss and the black Protoss in the protoss continent, but in less than a month, the creatures on this planet have been almost completely extinct."


    "Sure enough, no matter from the point of view of cultivation or adaptability, only the protoss is the top race in the immortal and demon universe. Ordinary alien races can''t stand the constant war."


    "Yes." Lear answered simply, his forehead curls cover the upper half of his face, can not see its expression, only around the body, a blue and white mechanical brilliance, from the surface of the body continue to spread.


    "One more question."


    "What?"


    "When I came back to LANYA this time, I began to use my mental energy to find the trace of Yasu, but I couldn''t find her anywhere."


    "What happened to her?"


    "Oh! Is it the Huaren child who inherits the blood of the twelve saints? " Suddenly understand lill refers to the Ya strontium is who, ye Ning showed a pair of understand expression, even with the hand patted his head.


    "She''s dead."


    "..."


    "she was still shouting your name before she died. I saw that the Department who had been guarding her took the toxin I made and strangled her alive. Tut Tut, that scene was really...


    " boom! "


    Ye Ning just said half, a blue and white mechanical lightning directly fell from the sky above Ye Ning''s head!


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Almost at the same time when the thunder light falls, the black Dharma array hiding his body around Ye Ning is suddenly broken. Thousands of alien demons appear beside Ye Ning and lear. They shoot out a series of magic tricks and forcibly carry the thunder light that Lear uses.


    "Lord Tu! This alien is not simple! Maybe it''s different from the alien race on the planet we''ve been to before, maybe even a god cultivator A strong demon opens his mouth and shouts with fear on his face. Yening suddenly reaches out his mechanical arm, grabs the demon''s collar and throws him out.


    "Who asked you to do it? All out of the way. ""The protoss continent has been closed for such a long time. It''s hard to meet a god cultivator, or the first twelve saints. You foreigners, don''t disturb my elegance."


    Hearing this, all the foreigners were stunned. Then they cleverly shrunk. The wings behind them flapped the air and evacuated to the distance.


    "Tu Wang? The king of slaughter? You are still using such a rustic name, ye Ning. " As Lear said, the magic of covering the body''s appearance disappeared at the same time. The dark green skin and the blood red pupil were all exposed at the same time.


    "Hee, the thing I hate most is to analyze and explore me at will." Wait until his hand all exit, ye Ning this just side sneer, while slowly lifting his mechanical arm.


    "The king of slaughter? Wrong. It''s a big mistake. From the beginning until now, the only thing I want to kill is the king of men With these words, ye Ning''s right arm, a pale thunder burst out!


    His eyes widened slightly. Lear immediately used the metal he had just taken from the protoss continent to form a silver white metal shield to protect his body, and let those blue and white mechanical mountain tops cleave on his shield.


    "It''s the spell I just used..."


    there''s no doubt that the lightning Ye Ning just shot was the lightning he shot half a minute ago. In normal times, when he saw this scene, Lear would calm down, analyze what happened first, and then slowly make a plan for the battle.


    But now, he has long been broken by anger, where will he take care of these?


    The five fingers holding the shield raised the electric light of decomposition, and the huge metal shield immediately decomposed into countless floating tracking guns. This is the most convenient weapon Lear can build in the shortest time.


    "Death


    A laser shot toward Ye Ning, but ye Ning did not hide or flash, let those electric light bombard him, blue and white laser bombardment on Ye Ning, only to see a strange light wave from ye Ning, and then those thunder directly disappeared.


    "You should get a lot of benefits in the protoss continent, right? Come out with something serious. I''m going to be angry if I do this again. "


    "Qianji saint, do you want to avenge the alien people on this planet?"


    Looking at those floating guns in the air, ye Ning snorted with disdain and shot out a black aura shock. Different from the general aura shock, the black aura flew out of Ye Ning''s body and was directly divided into countless black spikes, which smashed all of lill''s early floating guns!


    "Take out some cards, or I will..."


    Ye Ning said half of it, as if he felt something. His eyes were slightly staring, and his voice stopped suddenly at the same time.


    "Cards?"


    "Uncle, I''ve been out for a long time."


    Hearing Lear''s voice, ye Ning saw that there was a huge mechanical array emitting blue and white light under his feet!


    "I see. Is the floating gun just a cover?"


    At the same time, a mechanical alloy blade with a length of several hundred meters broke out of the blue and white array!


    Mechanical virtual worktable, aura creation...


    king of weapons chopper!

 Chapter 1512

    "Hey, hey, where are you going to make a big move as soon as you come up? Are you crazy?"


    He raised his head and looked at the huge steel alloy blade that almost covered the vision above his head. Ye Ning''s eyes were slightly widened and read in disbelief.


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    Lear didn''t say a word. What answered his question was the countless virtual mechanical soldiers rising in the virtual workbench at the same time.


    "Hum, I''ve heard about it for a long time, but it''s really unbelievable to see it now..."


    it''s an art of combining aura and mechanical technology to the extreme, which is called "virtual machine". In the whole immortal universe, I''m afraid only jishenglier can do it.


    Now, after opening the mental state and accepting eastell''s worm blood transformation, Lear''s control of virtual machine has reached an unprecedented height.


    Surrounded by countless virtual mechanical soldiers, ye Ning squeezed out a stiff smile, looked at the man standing in the middle of the virtual array, holding a 100 meter alloy chopper knife, and read slowly.


    "This kind of technology has far surpassed that of human beings. How much brain capacity does it take to realize it? Sure enough, ye Kai underestimated you. "


    "You are not an ordinary spiritual cultivator. Even if you are called" king of weapons ", you are totally..."


    "is this your last words? It''s boring enough. " Lear replied without expression, the mechanical alloy blade in his hand burst out of blue and white electricity, and the surrounding space began to vibrate.


    Although he is now hostile to Ye Kai, and ye Ning is also hostile to Ye Kai, it is obvious that Lear does not intend to let go of the Tu Wang who destroyed Lan Ya Xing.


    "Call me the king of weapons? Make no mistake, man. "


    He thought a move, virtual workbench, hundreds of virtual mechanical soldiers armed all unfolded, fired a powerful missile and laser.


    Subconsciously, he raised his mechanical arm to protect himself. Ye Ning only thought that these missiles and lasers were as powerful as the floating cannon, but soon found that he was wrong.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in his ear. While ye Ning''s vision was completely covered by blue and white laser, the whole mechanical arm made of top-grade alloy and machinery exploded into countless metal fragments. Ye Ning was stunned for a moment and stepped back two steps.


    Obviously, the intensity of those attacks just now had completely exceeded his expectation, and ye Ning''s eyes, looking at the black Protoss man in front of him, began to change a little.


    At that time, ye Ning also saw the mechanical power of Lear. Compared with that time, now his mechanical strength may be ten times more than the original!


    And you know, the machines that just attacked Ye Ning are not real machines, but virtual machines constructed entirely by aura!


    "King of weapons, I''ve been there long ago!"


    Lear roared, for ye Ning''s anger and hatred did not make his brain lose the ability to calculate and reason, on the contrary, under constant stimulation, his ability to calculate and structure become more powerful!


    "Virtual weapon king!"


    With a roar from Lille, countless virtual mechanical soldiers shot thunder light in their eyes and nimbus behind their bodies as power, and rushed directly towards Ye Ning!


    "Boom..."


    compared with the ordinary mechanical soldiers, the mechanical King soldiers are not only physically flexible, but also have a certain degree of autonomy!


    If divided by accomplishments, the fighting power of an armed King soldier is almost equal to that of a powerful warrior in the middle of the robbery period!


    Being attacked by countless armed soldiers, there are missiles and lasers exploding on yening''s body, but those explosions are quickly absorbed by the ripples on yening''s surface after they appear.


    "It''s really powerful. How did you build it? I''ll go back and study it."


    "Well, you can try." Lear''s voice was cold. At the same time, he shook his right hand and held the pure black feather fan in his hand.


    The most precious instrument, rosefinch feather fan!


    "Boom!" The black storm suddenly burst on the huge virtual array, and was affected by the black wind. On the surface of yening''s body, the waves that could absorb the attack instantly dissipated, and yening''s face changed slightly almost at the same time.


    "Tut, is that the most valuable weapon that can make the weapon invalid? Sure enough, there are many good things in the protoss continent. I really regret that I left so early. "


    As soon as he finished, the siege of the king of weapons continued to come. Without the protective weapons, Lear''s way of manipulating the king of weapons was obviously more bold.


    But boldness does not mean that Lear is not paying attention to control.


    Thousands of virtual King soldiers attack Ye Ning like a blue wave. On the surface, it seems that they are just suppressing by numbers, but in fact they are not...


    some king soldiers feint, some make positive breakthroughs, and some just try their luck to see if they can break through his dead corner from the position that ye Ning can''t see. In a word, thousands of King soldiers, each one All of them have been given clear instructions by Lear. Their ways of action and purposes are almost the same.Of course, the task is also...


    "boom!"


    Ye Ning jumped to avoid the simultaneous attack of hundreds of armed soldiers. At the moment when he just jumped up, a thousand armed soldiers reassembled into a giant missile and flew to all directions behind Ye Ning.


    Ye Ning didn''t react, but he heard a howling voice behind him. He came to LANYA with him, and distributed the toxin developed by himself to the demons of this planet.


    "Uncle, pretending to fight me is to kill all my men? You''ve gone too far in your little mind, haven''t you


    "I don''t think I''ve ever said that your men can run away, can they?" Lille''s eyes were cold, and he replied coldly.


    "It seems to be like this..." Ye Ning slowly opened his mouth, eyes, with some different eyes flashing twice before.


    His two arms, which had been broken by the constant bombing of the king of weapons, raised two black auras. Wrapped by those auras, the mechanical arm recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Uncle, next you''d better break through your limit, otherwise...


    " you''ll die. "


    Ye Ning said, only to hear a burst of noise from the space, and there was a giant king of weapons soldier hundreds of meters high on Lear''s virtual workbench.


    Top weapon King soldiers, weapon King guards!


    "It''s up to me to say that." Lear''s voice was cold. In his hand, the weapon King''s chopping sword, which was made at the beginning, flew out of his hand and landed in the mechanical palm of the weapon King''s Imperial Guard.


    Ordinary friars would have been shocked by the appearance of Wang Yuwei for a long time, but ye Ning was stunned, staring at Wang Yuwei''s head for a long time, and then spit out a word from his mouth.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "..."


    ignoring Lear who didn''t speak, ye Ning continued.


    "Although you are a big soldier, most of the places use virtual machines, but the most important operation part and nerve part of him, do you use the brains of living people?"


    Lear heard that there were some slight changes in his face, and then he frowned, his blood red eyes narrowed and asked.


    "So what?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "what are you laughing at?" Looking at the man who had been beaten black and blue by his own weapon King soldiers, but still giggling, Lear asked with a faint chill in his heart.


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that you would do such inhumane things as human body modification machinery."


    "Surprised, afraid of my behavior."


    "No, on the contrary, I''m happy." Ye Ning is smiling, suddenly, in his two mechanical arms, a black blood gas spurts out from the position of the air hole, dispersing in the air.


    "I thought you were some kind of decent character, and I was really excited that you would do such a thing."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t read it wrong..."


    the blood fog formed a red blood cloud in the air and dispersed. At the same time, a voice mixed with excitement, blood, banter and madness sounded in the blood cloud.


    "You and I are of the same kind at all."


    "Uncle!"

 Chapter 1513

    "What do you want to say?"


    Two eyes twinkle a blood red brilliance, one side controls the huge weapon King Imperial Guard, Lear asks a way.


    "Don''t you understand? You and I are the same kind of people Ye Ning stood on Lear''s array, waving his hand and answering with a relaxed face.


    "As long as we can achieve our goals, whether it''s betrayal, murder, human transformation, or even the destruction of a planet, we can do it."


    "You''re the same as me in any way, mechanical uncle."


    "..." Lear didn''t speak. His mind moved. The huge imperial guard of the king of weapons suddenly made a dull mechanical sound. The chopping knife of the king of weapons in his hand suddenly fell down after it was raised high. With an irresistible rapid attitude, he suddenly hit the man in black in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning and metal force suddenly burst out in the space. It was clear that the sound of explosion was enough to cover all the sounds, but Lear could clearly hear the voice of the man in black.


    "Why, why don''t you talk? I remember when it comes to talking skills, except for Xu Mingrui, the immortal, you should be the best one I''ve ever seen. "


    "It sounds like Uncle, my personal design overlaps with that immortal statue!" All of a sudden, Lear made a sound. The royal guard took back the warship''s knife. At the same time, he stepped out with his right foot and cut it out with a horizontal sword!


    "That''s not true, but uncle, you should not think that the reason why you are like this now is all because of the poisonous blood of Zerg?"


    The whole person turns into a black flash and flies up in the air. Ye Ning avoids this sword and then says with a smile.


    It seems that ye Ning is right. Lear''s expression is dull for half a second, and then he recovers. However, this half a second is still captured by Ye Ning.


    "Ha ha, it''s exactly what I thought."


    "It''s all because of the blood of insects that I am now. Everything is because of the blood of insects. Will I do something bad that has nothing to do with my own will? This is how you let yourself go to the human body transformation, uncle? He has lived for tens of thousands of years, but his mind is no different from that of a kid. "


    "You are looking for death!"


    The whole person became furious in an instant, and the veins on Lear''s face burst up, and his eyes burst out with fierce lights.


    "Wang Yuwei, kill him!"


    Maybe he felt the rage of his master. Wang Yuwei used two hands to hold the sword this time. He stepped forward to expel the space around Ye Ning. After the blood fog was used to cover his body, he used a thunder method to control the space under Ye Ning''s feet. Then he raised his chopper knife high, broke the space and directly cleaved to Ye Ning''s head!


    "Boom!"


    The blue and white mechanical sword light soared into the sky, the clouds above LANYA star were directly torn, the waves formed by mechanical current roared and spread, and the whole LANYA star was trembling because of the blow of the mechanical King Yuwei!


    "Hoo, Hoo..." after the blow, Lear bent down and gasped heavily.


    With his current strength, although he can control Wang Yuwei to make a powerful attack, at the same time, it will also consume a lot of mental power and aura.


    "Uncle, I hate talkers the most." Ye Ning has been regarded as a dead man, Lear said coldly.


    "Is it?"


    But the next second, in the surrounding space, the blood cloud, which symbolizes Ye Ning''s blood fog, rises again!


    "You...


    Lear''s face was dull. He raised his head and looked at the king of weapons.


    It''s enough to split the weapon Wang Yuwei who has the body of the warrior in the extreme realm of martial arts. The magic that Lear spent countless energy and time to create was caught in his mechanical palm by Ye Ning!


    "Don''t get carried away, uncle. This level of attack can''t hurt me."


    At the same time that yening''s voice came to our ears, Lear finally realized something.


    The man in front of him didn''t try his best from the beginning, but was just testing himself.


    "How can you...


    in amazement, Lear saw that the hundreds of meters long weapon King chopping sword was crushed by Ye Ning''s bare hands!


    "Bang!"


    "By the way, where were we just talking about? Oh, yes, insect poison. "


    Ye Ning said, ignoring the countless pieces of alloy chopping knife, staring at Lear with dull expression.


    "What I want to say is that what ye Kai said is that insect poison will make monks'' temperament change greatly. It''s not true."


    "What did you say?" Now, the last trace of calmness disappeared from his face. Lear could not help stepping back two steps and asked.


    "In fact, I said that I had finished studying insect blood. Damn, it''s not easy to get some insect blood, but fortunately, those insects seem to be very bad recently. They jumped up and down in this immortal universe and were caught by me."Ye Ning said here, even holding his forehead with exaggeration, and sighed deeply.


    "The blood of the Zerg will not change the character of the friar. It will only enlarge the hidden side of the friar."


    "So, uncle, the reason why you have become like this is not because of insect blood, but simply because"


    "you are such a person!"


    Ye Ning said that, under his feet, a mass of blood fog suddenly burst open, and the height distance of several hundred meters instantly became zero. It was just a blink of an eye. Ye Ning had already arrived at the head position of the huge king of weapons.


    "Armed king, defend!" Lear immediately opened his mouth and yelled, and ye Ning''s mechanical arm also expanded a circle at the same time. He opened his body in the air, turned around and handed out the mechanical arm, and hit Wang Yuwei''s head with a fist.


    "Dong!"


    Lear only heard a huge sound of metal breaking, together with the barrier like mechanical shield, as well as the huge head of Wang Yuwei, all of which were smashed by Ye Ning!


    "How can it be? It''s the Royal Guard of the armed King..."


    Yes, the Royal Guard of the armed king, who calls himself the "king of the armed", is the most powerful mechanical warrior he can use now, but in front of Ye Ning, he can''t even bear a blow!


    Two eyes slightly stare big, looking at the air, also looking at their own Ye Ning, Lear seems to understand what, open mouth, with hoarse voice read way.


    "Ye Ning, how can you leave the protoss land tomorrow morning and be able to...


    " Dong! "


    In the middle of the story, ye Ning fell under him in an instant. He hit Lear''s abdomen with a mechanical hook and flew him to a height of 100 meters!


    Being hit by Ye Ning''s fist is not only the feeling of tumbling in the stomach, but also Lear''s feeling that his whole abdomen has been directly punched through a bloody hole!


    From the high altitude, he fell on the ground of LANYA star and smashed the earth full of ruins and blood into a huge hole. Lear vomited blood in the hole and coughed constantly to stand up, but yening just punched. He couldn''t even do such a simple thing!


    "You say you hate talkers. It happens that I hate those who interrupt me the most."


    "Although we are of the same kind, we don''t seem to fit very well, uncle."


    Ye Ning walked to Lille with ease. There was a flicker of banter in his eyes, and then it disappeared quickly.


    "Cut the crap, devil, kill me if you can!" Lear gritted his teeth and yelled fiercely with his last strength.


    "It''s so noisy, uncle. Do you think I won''t kill you?" Ye Ning stretched out his hand and made a horizontal zipper movement in the air. Lill''s mouth was closed at a twisted angle at the same time.


    "Well, I wanted to see how amazing Ye Kai''s twelve saints were at that time through you, the only living twelve saints."


    "But now it seems that''s all. But you can use it. "


    So far, ye Ning has come to the pit where Lear fell. He stoops down and looks at Lear who can''t move. His voice is as cold as a messenger from the yellow spring.


    "I''ll take all your accomplishments and mechanical skills."


    At the same time, Lear''s vision was engulfed by the darkness mixed with the smell of blood.

 Chapter 1514

    "Well, it''s time to say goodbye, uncle."


    Ye Ning finish saying this, then reach out directly, on his mechanical arm, a twinkling blue and white mechanical thunder light covers.


    "Hum..." seeing this, Lear didn''t speak, just gritted his teeth.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a mechanical soldier suddenly fell from the sky, with the general momentum of suicide, suddenly fell from the air, directly hit Ye Ning in front of him!


    Ye Ning was stunned for a moment. As soon as he raised his mechanical arm and opened his shield for defense, the mechanical soldier had been directly broken in front of Ye Ning and exploded into countless pieces of iron? No, where did you get the metal? " Ye Ning knew that lill had just come out of the protoss'' dungeon. He should not have carried much metal.


    But what''s going on now?


    "I said, have you forgotten something?" Rising slowly from the ground, Lear''s eyes were cold.


    "This planet, even if it has been turned into a Death Star by you, is still my uncle, a planet that has stayed for hundreds of years."


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from him, hundreds of soldiers of the king of weapons soared into the sky in an abandoned secret base on LANYA.


    Although he said that, Lear was bitter in his heart. This Lan Ya Xing had been destroyed by Ye Ning for a long time. Even if he had a mental state, he also spent a lot of time. It was only just now that he finally found his original studio in Lan Ya Xing.


    "I see. You have a lot of machinery in stock on this planet, which is very interesting." Was just the king of weapons soldiers blow up, ye Ning only mechanical arm incomplete a few pieces, the body has not been hurt.


    "But with your body, what do you think you can do? Use these machines to explode, but they can''t hurt me. "


    "Who knows, do your best..."


    Lear grinned bitterly, and then dozens of armed soldiers came down from the sky again, and they burst into Ye Ning head-on with a pale blue flame behind them!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion spread all the way from the ground under Lear''s feet. In the roar, the ground cracked all the way from under his feet to several kilometers away!


    Ye Ning stood in the center of the explosion, his face slightly changed.


    "Well, it''s really a bit out of my expectation."


    You know, what''s different from just now is that the weapon King soldiers that Lear used to self explode are not the virtual weapon King soldiers that Lear just made with aura, but the real entity weapon King soldiers made of machinery and metal!


    In addition, the function, appearance and structure of each weapon King soldier are totally different. It can be said that each weapon King soldier is the painstaking effort of lill. Originally, he spent 300 years to build them, with only one purpose, that is to protect LANYA. Now, almost all the residents on LANYA have died miserably, leaving lill alone, and he doesn''t need them at all We need these weapons.


    "No use, no use, no use!"


    Ye Ning soared into the air, and his two mechanical arms were fully powered, constantly bombarding the king soldiers who were coming towards him. In the sound of the explosion, the king soldiers whose cost was comparable to that of a city were scrapped at the speed visible to the naked eye...


    "Dong!"


    Hundreds of meters high steel body suddenly fell from the air, it was originally prepared by lill as the guardian God of LANYA star powerful fighting machine.


    Really, Wang Yuwei!


    "Wang Yuwei, kill him!" At this time, the space around Ye Ning was full of various floating steel fragments, and the thousands of weapons King soldiers in front of Ye Ning couldn''t even support for five minutes!


    "Oh! It turns out that it''s not just a virtual machine, but you built a real one? " Ye Ning laughs, and the blood gas around her body solidifies into an upward blood ladder. With two feet on the ladder, ye Ning rushes to the power core of Wang Yuwei''s chest at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to catch!


    Looking at Wang Yuwei who confronts with Ye Ning, it seems that he is aware of something. Lear sits on the stone floor, and a beautiful woman suddenly emerges in his mind.


    "Sorry, Yafu...


    " ha ha ha ha ha! "


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the weapon Wang Yuwei of several hundred meters was smashed by Ye Ning''s fist and turned into countless pieces of steel, exploding in the air!


    Wang Yuwei, break!


    In the light of the fire, the two feet in black leather boots are stepping on the ground full of scorched ash. Ye Ning looks at Ji Shengli who is standing up in confusion and asks calmly with a smile.


    "Well, now you don''t even have the last card. What are you going to do with me?"


    "..." Lear stood up slowly from the ground without saying a word. He pinched out a magic formula in both hands, and the virtual workbench suddenly unfolded under the ground.


    His mouth was pounding with blood. Lear''s eyes turned red and said slowly.


    "Maybe I can die with you."


    Ye Ning stares at Lille for a moment, then spits out a word disdainfully from his mouth."That''s right."


    ...


    "boom!"


    Dark clouds, thunder leaked from the clouds, big raindrops mixed with a strong smell of blood fell from the sky...


    "why, why don''t you kill me!" Lear fell to the ground. His limbs were all twisted at an incredible angle. He couldn''t even climb up from the ground. He could only support his head. He looked at the man who abandoned his meridians, broke his limbs, and took away the blood in his body. His face was puffed and growled.


    "Ha ha ha ha, why kill you?" Ye Ning walked in the mud and blood rain, raised his head, let those blood rain fall on his face, unbridled smile.


    "You are just a loser now. Who can find you when I leave you on this death star?"


    "All the useful things in your body have been taken away by me. What else can you do? Besides waiting here to die? "


    On the surface of Ye Ning''s body, there are blue and white mechanical flashes. As soon as he raises his right hand, it is a virtual mechanical Dharma array, unfolding in the air.


    "Yes, yes, this is the virtual machine? Although the actual power is not as powerful as the real machine, it only needs aura to build it, which completely saves the process of mobilizing the machine and metal. It''s very easy to use, so I accept it impolitely. "


    Playing with the new ability that he just got, ye Ning nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to die!" Lear also understood his fate. At this time, he could only try his best to abuse the young man in black with words. Maybe only in this way could he feel a little better.


    "Well, goodbye, mechanical uncle who has no machinery."


    Leave these words, ye Ning''s figure then turns into a black red blood fog to disappear, on Lan Ya star, leave only a front machine saint who can''t even move the body.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lear lowered his head. Under the rain, countless wounds on his body and the pain from yening''s broken limbs almost suffocate people. However, Lear didn''t seem to feel it. He just looked at the cloudy sky of LANYA. Everything that had happened since he was a Jisheng for tens of thousands of years flashed like a lantern I''m not sure.


    "Jisheng, the king of weapons? Hum... In the end, it''s just a waste of cultivation that can''t be protected even by one''s own planet. "


    "Yafu, yastrontium..."


    the figure of mother and daughter came into my mind. After confessing to mother and daughter in my heart, lill slowly closed his eyes. Although he seemed to be able to hear the sound of a teleportation array, those should be illusions...


    this planet, which has become the star of death, is really suitable for his own burial .


    Oh, the end of the hero...


    feeling the gradually disappearing body temperature, numb limbs, Lear is ready to never wake up and go to sleep deeply...


    "brother Lear?"


    At this time, a familiar girl''s voice suddenly rang out in Lear''s ear.


    After half a second to confirm that it was not auditory hallucination, Lear suddenly widened his eyes, turned his head, looked at the girl standing beside him, holding an umbrella, and looked down at his girl, with a dull face.


    After a few seconds of silence, he finally opened his mouth and let out an incredible voice from his bloody mouth.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1515

    At the same time, the protoss continent.


    "Control him with Kirin''s mane, and never let him escape from the protoss dungeon!"


    He Ya opens his mouth loudly and gives instructions to several he family juniors around him.


    The younger generation nodded, and the Black Unicorn mane flew out of the waist and shot at the huge figure standing at the gate of the protoss heaven prison!


    "Ha ha ha! For decades, I have finally come to this day! " At the gate of Tianlao, a tall Protoss with a body height of more than three meters and a body muscle shining with bronze looks up and laughs.


    The protoss criminal, blood King Kong, let the unicorn mane control his body. Suddenly, countless purple and black tendons burst out on his two arms, which were as thick as giant elephants'' limbs. Blood King Kong suddenly drank and rotated around himself. The he family''s younger generation who held the other end of the Unicorn mane left the ground in an instant, and they were directly lifted up by the hegemonic power of blood King Kong!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The cry of the younger generation of he family sounded in his ears, and the expression of blood King Kong was more bloodthirsty and excited.


    Not only the blood King Kong, but also the heaven prison of the Protoss. Looking around, there are many prisoners in prison clothes everywhere. How many are there, hundreds or thousands?


    Even tens of thousands!


    But in the face of these prisoners, there are only thousands of he''s disciples!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, the he family has imprisoned me for more than 50 years. Have you ever thought that my blood King Kong will come back from the dungeon one day?" He raised his head slightly, frowned and closed his eyes, showing an expression of pain completely inconsistent with his physical appearance. In his eyes, there were two lines of tears flowing slowly...


    "it was 50 years ago, my young bird never came back..."


    with that, he turned his head and glared fiercely at his side He ya, who had just tried to control himself with Unicorn mane, and his family''s younger generation were extremely angry.


    "I''ve wasted 50 years of my blood King Kong''s youth. I''ll pay the price with the lives of you he family''s younger generation!"


    "Now, I will kill you!"


    Finish saying, the blood King Kong rough and huge palm then clench together into a fist, with the unstoppable terror power toward in front of he ya to wave!


    Seeing this, he Ya closed his eyes and protected his forehead with his hands. In the just battle effectiveness, all the treasures he was carrying had been scrapped, leaving only a pair of meat hands.


    "Dong!"


    He Ya didn''t feel any pain, only the impact of the storm, the broken stone hit his face.


    When I open my eyes, the whole world seems to be still.


    The familiar and strange young man in white was standing in front of him. He was smaller than blood King Kong. He had a full two circles of hands, but he grasped the huge fist of blood King Kong.


    Not only the blood King Kong, but also the tens of thousands of prisoners who escaped from prison stood in the same place as if they had been punctured. Only their heads could move and look at Ye Kai, who was confronting the blood King Kong.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but their bodies are all locked by Ye Kai''s space magic, and they can''t move at all!


    "No way! It''s the king of people! Aren''t you on the island of descent? " Blood King Kong''s expression is dull, just still unrestrained face is full of color in an instant, voice trembles to ask a way.


    "Just show up at this time without saying hello? It''s worse than animals


    As soon as he finished, ye Kai flipped his wrist. His three meter high body didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell to the ground.


    There was silence.


    Ye Kai clapped his hands, and he Huahui and other Protoss monks also appeared from a teleportation array. Seeing this scene, the younger generation of he family were very happy.


    "He''s in charge!"


    "Well, everyone worked hard." He Huahui simply responded, but he didn''t speak any more. While ye Kai patted the dust on his hands and walked slowly to the middle of the tens of thousands of prisoners, his eyes said coldly.


    "Well, although I had expected this kind of result for a long time, I''m not happy to see it."


    "I''ll give you a chance to consciously go back to the dungeon, otherwise..."


    when ye Kai said this, he shot a aura impact under his feet, and the overturned blood King Kong screamed, his arm made a crisp creaking sound, and twisted at an incredible angle.


    Seeing this scene, the prisoners on the scene were all staring at each other, screaming one by one and fleeing. Of course, they didn''t face all directions, but all fled to the heaven prison. For them, it seems that it''s safe to face the devil in the heaven prison...


    "how can it be so simple...


    when he''s younger generation saw this scene, it''s a pity All of them were staring at each other in disbelief.


    Only when they saw Ye Kai with their own eyes did they finally understand that the name of the protoss savior really deserves its reputation.


    "My Lord, we have searched the area near Tianlong and the territory, but we have not found the mechanic." A strong and a thin two men fell in front of Ye Kai, it is Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren two masters."Well, I think so." Ye Kai nodded. According to his expectation, since the dungeon has been broken, Lear must have left the protoss continent and let Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren search just in case.


    "What do you do now, keep looking for him?" Seeing that ye Kai didn''t give orders, Xiong Shanhe asked that the destruction of the protoss dungeon seemed to make him very angry.


    "No, I have something to do now." Ye Kai shook his head, then turned into a white light and flew directly to the center of the protoss continent, where the huge black sphere was.


    "There''s something else. What do you mean?" After Xiong Shanhe, he ya, who had been standing beside him, didn''t ask carefully until ye Kai left.


    "Why not? Of course, the seal came to the island. " Xiongshanhe turns his head and looks like an idiot.


    "If this seemingly treasure island is not sealed, the universe will be in chaos. What master Ye is doing now is saving the whole universe!"


    When Xiong Shanhe said this, his face was full of admiration.


    "Master Ye is really a myth of a generation. To work with him is the glory of Xiong Shanhe''s life!"


    "But when the seal comes to the island, what should we do?" Ignoring the soliloquy of Xiong Shanhe, who has already turned into ye kaichu, he Ya thinks for a while and asks again.


    "Isn''t that the passage created by the Zerg? What''s more, the friends who came to the protoss continent before RenWang said that there is more than one island for the coming of the universe. The fairyland, the demon world, and even the lowest earth have the same passage. "


    "Zerg spend so much effort to build these channels... Will you let Lord RenWang destroy them so easily?"


    Although he Yan and he Tianxin are not as talented as the two Protoss, he Ya''s aptitude is very good.


    Hearing he Ya''s words, Xiong Shanhe couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he showed some embarrassed face and didn''t reply.


    "Master ye must have a way. Don''t get involved, you little boy."


    "Oh." He Ya nods, but he Huahui smiles. He comes forward and says to Xiong Shanhe.


    "Xiong is in charge of the family. He Ya is also for the sake of the Protoss. Don''t be so strict?"


    "Well, speaking of it, why didn''t you see the two treasures of he family?" Xiong Shanhe refers to He Yan and he Tianxin. He Huahui just touches his beard and answers with a smile.


    "Well. Now they have become master Ye''s right-hand man. "


    "Assistant, naturally, there are important things to deal with."


    "Oh, God." Xiong Shanhe was a little upset. After all, he was the first Protoss to go with Ye Kai to bury the holy mountain. He Huahui was buried in the holy mountain, but ye Kai is much closer to he''s family now.


    In the center of the protoss mainland plain, on the huge black ball array, the young man in white stands in the air, with a black talisman flashing purple light in his hand.


    "Can you hear me?" The spiritual realm was completely opened, and ye opened his mouth and asked the two Protoss who were far away in the fairyland and the earth.


    "Well." As like as two peas of He Yan''s voice came from the same time, they also had a black sign identical to that of Ye Kai''s hand.

 Chapter 1516

    "Well."


    Ye Kai closed his eyes and nodded in response. On the surface of his body, there was a continuous burst of purple light.


    "Do you remember all the things you told me inside the island before?"


    "I must remember. I''m not an idiot for such a simple thing!" He Tianxin immediately responded.


    "As long as we find out the most vulnerable place of the boundary outside the island, and then paste this black talisman, it''s too much of a talent to leave such a simple thing to me."


    The earth, China, the capital, he Tianxin stands on the huge black ball boundary, but his mind is not on it, but curiously looks towards the corner of China''s capital.


    "Ye Kai, this is the boundary where you have lived. Isn''t the aura too little?"


    "Tianxin, don''t be careless. We''re not going out to play when we leave the protoss continent." In Ye Kai''s spiritual power, he Tianxin''s voice has just ended, and he Yan''s voice has already started.


    "This matter is related to the survival of the whole immortal universe. We must take it seriously, and nothing can go wrong."


    "Who''s playing! You ho idiot, if you are not beside me, you still have to talk nonsense? " He Tianxin''s face turned red and he replied with his mental strength.


    "It''s you. The fairyland is ten times the size of the earth. Don''t get lost in the fairyland, you idiot Lu Chi!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not you. I''ve thoroughly investigated the fairyland before I went."


    "Cut." He Tianxin disdained, but he still put away his mind to observe the earth and began to inject aura into the black talisman in his hand.


    Ye Kai didn''t say a word when he heard the conversation between the two lovers, but he sighed in his heart.


    If other Protoss of he family knew what ye Kai had done, they might be crazy.


    He Huahui only knows that he Yan and he Tianxin are called to work by Ye Kai, but he never thinks that ye Kai has sent his two treasures to the earth and fairyland!


    You know, although the outer boundary is almost broken, there is still a ban on the protoss continent, that is, no Protoss is allowed to leave the protoss continent.


    Although he Tianxin and he Yan agreed quickly, if they could, ye Kai didn''t want to break the ban.


    However, to seal the arrival of the island, this is the most effective way ye Kai can come up with.


    In his heart, he knew that as the boundary of the earth, the fairyland, the demon world and the protoss continent, the Zerg foreign bodies in the coming island each had a boundary channel. If they only used ordinary means, they could not seal it at all. Even if one channel was forcibly sealed by yekai, the other three channels would immediately open the fourth channel, which was a dead cycle.


    The only way is to send someone to seal the earth, the celestial world, the demon world and the protoss continent at the same time.


    Therefore, after dismissing he Huahui and other Protoss, ye kaicai told he Yan and he Tianxin what he had already thought of. They were not only powerful monks, but also trusted Ye Kai very much. If they were replaced by other monks, they would be scared to go to the earth or the fairyland.


    In fact, he Yan and he Tianxin are also worried, especially when they pass through the transmission array arranged by Ye Kai, for fear that they will fly to some unknown place and can''t find their way.


    "However, I didn''t expect that your mental power could have penetrated the three realms and spread to the corners of the universe?" It seems that he Yan thought of something and suddenly asked.


    Their current contact information is all based on Ye Kai''s spiritual power. Because of this, he Yan was so surprised.


    Spiritual power represents the strength of a monk''s soul. However powerful a monk is, generally speaking, the limit of the scope that spiritual power can penetrate is just a planet. But now, the scope of penetrating the protoss continent, the earth and the fairyland is beyond the cognition of He Yan and he Tianxin.


    "Ah, well, it''s just a little bit of a trick." Ye Kai hears it and replies vaguely.


    In fact, what he is using now is not the ordinary sea of mental power, but a brand-new spell that he came up with after borrowing the dead insects'' contact with the Zerg in the corner of the universe.


    The combination of Zerg''s dead insect language with psychic power can penetrate the three realms to communicate with each other as long as the other party is willing to connect the psychic power. This distance is far more than the general psychic communication, even the omni-directional search magic of fairyland, xianyantong.


    Ye Kai calls this communication spell "spiritual Legion". As long as he Yan and he Tianxin put part of their spiritual power in Ye Kai before they leave, no matter how far away they are, they can use their spiritual power to connect with each other.


    The reason for using such a troublesome method is that ye Kai does not want their communication to be discovered by any friars or Zerg in the universe. After all, the task of the seal coming to the island is too heavy. Once it is discovered, it will be over.


    "But can such a simple talisman really seal the coming island?" He Tianxin asked suspiciously while infusing aura."Just do what I say." Ye Kai answered simply. In his body, the second soul class suddenly opened his mouth and began to laugh.


    "Simple talisman? Jie, if the girl knows how much thought you have spent on this talisman, she will be scared out of her eyes. "


    As the second soul class said, ye Kai injected the most powerful energy of the four realms into such a seemingly ordinary black talisman. In addition, it was made from the energy decomposed by the Zerg crystals. Once released, it could directly destroy dozens of planets!


    Only such a powerful force can seal the coming island.


    "All right." Hearing what ye Kai said, he Tianxin didn''t ask any more. He just followed Ye Kai''s instructions and poured aura into the black talisman in his hand.


    "But, you, me, he nerd, there are only three people in all, and there are four in the passage of the universe


    "The channel of demon world, ye Kai, who did you choose?"


    It''s not he Tianxin who asks this, but he Yan. He also knows that the demon world is much more dangerous than the earth world and the fairyland.


    Different from the peaceful land and fairyland, the demon Kingdom has always been in an extremely chaotic era after the killing of King Shali by Ye Kai. The powerful alien demons, such as demons and blood clans, continue to fight for the power of the demon kingdom. Under this condition, the access to the island of the demon Kingdom is also very chaotic.


    In such a dangerous place, ye Kai naturally can''t let he Yan and he Tianxin go alone, and he has already prepared the most suitable person.


    Thinking of this, ye Kaizui draws a smile that is not easy to detect, and replies with his mental strength.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already chosen."


    "Now, he has no place to vent his anger. No one is more suitable to go to the demon world than he is now."


    ...


    in the center of the demon world, on the demon star with the passage to the island, it is called group fighting. In fact, it is a one-sided terrorist beating, which is in progress.


    "What alien race, you dare to break into my demon world


    A demon clan leader''s expression is serious, angry shout.


    The answer to his question was a fist the size of a sandbag.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    "Bang!"


    Wearing a black robe and green skin, the man blows his fist and blows the evil demon race hundreds of meters away. Dihuang Shengzun rubs his mouth with the back of his hand. Some differences are that on the edge of his mouth, it''s not blood, but the saliva that just wakes up...


    when the evil demon race flies to half, Dihuang Shengzun takes off and catches the evil demon race The collar and blood red eyes were so big that the demon family almost fainted. It seemed that the green man in front of him was more like a complete demon than him...


    "I''ll give you five minutes and ask a steward to come out to see me! Take me to the gate of your demon kingdom In the sky above the demon star, the holy emperor of Dunhuang roared angrily, tearing the sky with a terrible voice. At the same time, he swore to himself in his heart.


    Ye Kai, I will never finish this matter with you!

 Chapter 1517

    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    On the demon star in the center of the demon world, with the rising blood fog, a blood clan opens its blood wings and flies into the air, directly surrounding the green skin man who roars in the air into a square encircling net.


    "Coming to the island is something of our demon world!" The head of the blood clan leader constantly incited the huge four winged blood wings, with a ferocious and terrifying expression.


    "I don''t know where you come from, but since you have stepped into our demon world, you can''t live to get out..."


    "get out of here!"


    "Bang!"


    The black aura forms a huge tornado that covers an area of thousands of meters. The blood clan is blown up by the magic of the Dihuang holy master before they finish their threatening language. All the hairs on their wings are pulled out by the black storm...


    the Dihuang holy master grits his teeth and raises his hand to wave out another aura storm. All the blood clan who have been scared to flee are scared He was knocked unconscious by the holy master of Dihuang.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    the Dihuang saint was sweating, but he didn''t seem to have finished venting. When his burial palace was smashed, the Dihuang saint was not so angry.


    Recalling why he appeared in the demon world, the Dihuang Saint had no impression at all. He only remembered that he had been poisoned by the Zerg in the coming island and fainted. The damned Ye Kai didn''t care about himself and went after the Zerg directly.


    When I woke up, I was not in the protoss continent, but in the unknown area that I had never come to.


    After grabbing a mysterious alien with a head similar to a fish''s head, but with human like limbs, the Dihuang Saint realized that he was actually in the fairy devil universe, known as the most chaotic demon world!


    The Dihuang Saint couldn''t understand why he had fainted when he came to the island. When he woke up, he was in the demon world that he had never been to.


    Is it true that ye Kai lost the fight because of the Zerg?


    The emperor Dihuang did a lot of conjectures in his heart, until a spiritual force came down from the sky and entered his head.


    "Is this nap comfortable, Dihuang?"


    Hearing the sound of this spiritual power, Dihuang Shengzun was stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth to ask.


    "The king of men?"


    "What''s the situation now? Why am I in the demon world


    "I sent you there. What''s the scenery like?"


    With two seconds to reflect what ye Kai meant, the emperor''s face suddenly burst up two green veins and asked in a loud voice.


    "King of man, you


    "Me?"


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just one thing, I want you to do me a little favor." At the end of the spiritual transmission, a transmission array was opened at the same time, and a black talisman slowly fell from the air. The emperor of Dunhuang, holding the black talisman in one hand, frowned and did not speak.


    "After filling this talisman with aura, paste it to the weakest place on the boundary of the demon Kingdom coming island. Such a simple thing should not be difficult for your Dihuang saint?"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. Why did I help you?" Even though the Dihuang Saint knew immediately that ye Kai was working hard to save the universe, he didn''t want to hear the words of the young man in white who had arranged himself for several times. Naturally, he asked arrogantly when he heard that ye Kai wanted to help himself this time.


    "It''s good to help you. What''s the good for you? Ten treasures? " Recalling his previous encounter with Ye Kai in the protoss mainland, ye Kai''s request made him feel a pain in the heart. Now, it''s time for him to take revenge.


    "Good? Of course not. " The sound of spiritual power sounded again, and there was a bad premonition in the heart of the Dihuang saint.


    "But I''ve made some moves in your body, so that you can''t use the teleportation array. If you don''t agree, you will stay in the demon world all your life."


    The Dihuang Saint suddenly petrified. Without saying a word, he slowly raised his right hand to open a teleportation array.


    Bang.


    A clear explosion was the sound of the Dharma array breaking in an instant. At the same time, the silk thread named reason in the heart of the Dihuang Saint also broke at the same time...


    the voice of anger was heard in the air.


    "King of men! I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. I''m sure I will It took two seconds to realize that he was arranged by Ye Kai again, and the Dihuang saint was in a rage. If ye Kai was in front of him, he might really jump on him and bite him with his teeth...


    but in the middle of his cry, the spiritual transmission disappeared completely, and only his own voice echoed...


    when the memory ended, the Dihuang Saint kept his face green Suddenly, with the appearance of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, he grabbed a member of the sea scale clan who fell to the ground and said in a cold voice.


    "You, lead the way."


    "If you think carefully, I''ll make you dried fish!"...


    fairyland.


    On top of the huge black ball array, he Yan closed his eyes, opened all the mental power detection, and gradually covered the black array.


    "Found it." Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst out a golden flash, his whole body flashed, and came to a point above the black ball array.


    Although he doesn''t have the extreme state of mental power, once he enters the list of spiritual practitioners, the power of magic, martial arts and mental power will be greatly improved. At this time, he Yan can clearly see that the black Reiki wall is the weakest where he is staring.


    While injecting aura into the black talisman in his hand, he Yan uses Ye Kai''s "spiritual Legion" to send a message to Ye Kaifa.


    "Ye Kai, I have found the most vulnerable part of the outer boundary of the fairyland coming island. Now I am ready to seal the fairyland coming island."


    "I have found it, too!"


    In the "spiritual Legion", the first sound is not ye Kai''s voice, but he Tianxin''s excited voice.


    "Now what can I do? Just stick the black talisman full of aura on it, right?"


    "Wait a minute, ye Kai said that it''s necessary to seal the four borders at the same time to seal the island completely." He Yan held his forehead with one hand and said helplessly.


    "Don''t you say you remember everything?"


    "I... of course I remember all of them. I can''t test you!" Boundary, he Tianxin face slightly red, expression some embarrassed, and some angry.


    "Just, also don''t know that evil world, the person that ye Kai sends, exactly want when can be ready."


    "It''s already done! I''ve been waiting for you two damned kids As soon as he Tianxin finished speaking, the angry voice of the Dihuang saint in the "spiritual Legion" had already sounded, and the talisman in he Tianxin''s hand almost flew out.


    "Di, Di Huang Sheng Zun, is it you? You went to the devil''s world? "


    "I have been waiting for you two kids for half an hour! Do you have a little self-knowledge? " Ignoring the question of he Tianxin at all, the Dihuang Saint continued to scold and turned his anger on he Tianxin and he Yan.


    "Now that everyone is ready, let''s start." At this time, ye Kai''s voice, which had never spoken, suddenly rang out in the spiritual Legion.


    "After the black talisman is pasted on the border, I will use a teleportation array to take you back to the protoss continent. I will deal with the later affairs."


    "Well, it''s better." The holy master of Dihuang snorted. In the air behind him, the miserable corpses of blood clan and demon clan are floating in the air. They are all the strong demons who want to enter the island or kill the holy master of Dihuang. Unfortunately, in front of the holy master of Dihuang, who has been cultivating gods for 100000 years, these strong demons can''t hold three rounds.


    "Well, let''s go."


    At Ye Kai''s command, he Yan, he Tianxin and the Holy Father of Dihuang take up the black talisman in their hands and stick it to the weakest position of the black array.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the talisman fell on the black border, there was only a loud explosion. The whole space was covered by the surging black light in the earth, the fairyland, the demon world and the protoss continent.


    "Is that the end?" In the fairyland, he Yan protected his eyes and whispered to himself.


    He didn''t notice that his vision was covered by the light on the talisman. Almost at the same time, a faint black light slowly fell from the sky of the fairyland.

 Chapter 1518

    Earth, China, capital, Qianlong base.


    "That''s all the report about this coming to the island." Zhang Fan faced the state of China, and several generals including Pang Baozong finished the report. With a long sigh of relief, he opened his mouth and concluded.


    "Since the white Sword Fairy has said that, we can''t let any of the earth''s friars enter the coming island any more." Beside Pang Baozong, an old officer stood up from his position excitedly. His voice echoed in the hall of the Qianlong base.


    The other generals also showed the same expression as the officer. In the past month, they were almost crazy when they came to the island. Zhang Fan''s report is the best news they have heard in recent decades.


    "Well, now according to Zhang Fan''s report, make a new plan..." when Pang Baozong got up and wanted to say something else, a violent shock suddenly exploded in the whole Qianlong base!


    "Boom!"


    When the voice rang out, the whole Qianlong base began to tremble slightly. Pang Baozong''s face changed and asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan turns around and flashes to the gate of Qianlong base. He pushes the door open and looks at the boundary of the coming island in the center of the capital.


    Seeing the black lightning falling from the sky, Zhang fan fixed his eyes in the black thunder light. He saw the whole border of the island coming down and suddenly shrank at a fast speed!


    Then, after the black light suddenly shrinks, it bursts out. At the same time, the whole space of the capital begins to shake violently.


    "Zhang Fan, what happened?" Pang Baozong and other generals came out of the hall of Qianlong base, but Zhang Fan didn''t speak. He just stepped on a flash of thunder under his feet, and the whole person soared and flew to the landing island.


    On the way, Zhang Fan saw several auras shining. Not only he, Ye Li, long Qinghe, but also Lu Qingshan, who had recovered completely, flew to the landing island. Several people in the air on the way to see, also did not say hello, just nodded.


    When they came to the boundary and came to the boundary of the island, the black light slowly disappeared at the same time.


    Looking at the huge hole on the ground, several Chinese friars are dull. On the hole, there should have been a huge black ball shaped border, but now, above the hole, there is nothing...


    "come to the island... Disappeared?" Zhang Fanye left longqinghe. Look at me and I''ll look at you. It''s not too slow.


    "Who is it?" Just then, Lu Qingshan suddenly let out a loud drink, raised his hand and shot out two icicles, and flew to a place above the giant cave.


    "Pa pa." In the crisp sound, the icicle is directly smashed. He Tianxin comes out of the ice crumbs, and his face is a little at a loss.


    "Are you a monk of China? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Seeing that his ice method was broken in an instant, and that he was still a woman, Lu Qingshan seemed to be more irritated and asked aggressively.


    "Er, I''m..." he Tianxin didn''t know how to answer. The current situation was completely beyond his expectation.


    Mingming just now, ye Kai said with his mental power that once the seal on the island of arrival disappears, he will use the teleportation array to send himself back to the protoss continent. However, it has been more than a minute since the island of arrival disappears. He Tianxin has not even seen the shadow of a teleportation array.


    Not only that, no matter how she used her mental power to deliver messages, her mental power seemed to sink into the sea, and she could not receive any reply.


    He Tianxin then realized that ye Kai''s spiritual Legion also disappeared when he came to the island and broke up. Now, he was abandoned in the world...


    ...


    demon world.


    "This alien race is the culprit who destroyed the island and prevented us from dominating the universe!"


    "Kill him!"


    Demon clan, blood clan, Titan clan, sea scale clan... Countless powerful races of the demon Kingdom army formed a black cloud in the air, toward the position of the disappeared island of arrival, the green skin man pressed.


    "To die!" The Dihuang Saint did not pay attention to these strange people in the demon world at all. Hundreds and thousands of them were beaten out by his magic and martial arts.


    The anger of the Dihuang Saint does not lie in these strange people in the demon world at all. What makes him angry is that ye Kai''s breach of appointment!


    "Son of a bitch! Why hasn''t the teleportation array come yet? Do you really want to trap me on this island


    "You''re talking, damn it


    No matter how he used his mental power to deliver words, ye Kai never got any news back.


    ...


    fairyland.


    "Yes, you are sent by Ye Kai..." Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King of Fengdu, and Liuli, the Dragon King of Fengdu, were filled with hundreds of dragon monks behind him. Looking at the young Protoss in front of him, he said thoughtfully."Well, do you believe so fast?" He Yan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react. Although he explained his origin to these dragon people, he didn''t expect that these dragon people would agree with him so quickly.


    "You have the breath of leaf opening. You don''t look like a bad person. Moreover, seal coming to the island has always been something we fairyland want to do, but can''t do." One side of the glass also opened, and ye Kai after the separation, she has become a lot of mature.


    "Since you are a Protoss, it means that you will also return to the protoss continent and meet Ye Kai?"


    "... well, it should be." He Yan hesitates and nods. It has been more than ten minutes since the arrival of fairyland. But ye Kai says that the good teleportation array has never appeared. Moreover, the spiritual Legion seems to have just disappeared.


    Liuli hears it and looks at Xuanyuan. It seems that after confirming the meaning of the other party, Xuanyuan turns to Heyan and says.


    "Well, there is one thing in fairyland that we want you to convey to Ye Kai."


    ...


    no matter he Tianxin, Heyan or Dihuang, who went to the earth, did not know that ye Kai did not want to use the teleportation array, but could not.


    Protoss continent.


    "Boom!"


    Purple and black lightning constantly falls from the top of the protoss continent, black cyclones fly up, lakes and seas counter current, and all living creatures are like the horror of the end of the world in a science fiction movie, which is unfolding in the protoss continent.


    "Run, run, run!"


    In the air, ye Kai raised his head slightly and looked at the space in front of him.


    "Master ye, what''s the matter?" He Huahui and several other leaders came to Ye Kai''s side at some time, pale and frightened.


    "Don''t you mean to seal the boundary of the four arrival islands in the four realms?"


    "But now, why hasn''t the coming island of the protoss continent disappeared, and...


    " the three other coming islands of the three kingdoms also appear in the protoss continent! "


    If the three Protoss sent to the three realms by Ye Kai saw this scene, they would be terrified.


    In the field of vision of he Huahui and ye Kai, four huge ball shaped black borders are twisted and fused in the air in a strange manner. In the dark purple thunder, the earth and space are blown to pieces!


    "Mr. He, I remember I should ask you to demobilize the residents nearby. Have you finished?" Ye Kai didn''t answer he Huahui''s question. The red crystal sword has already appeared in his hand.


    "Half an hour has already..." he Huahui answers half, two eyes suddenly suddenly stare big.


    "So, my Lord, you''ve been planning to do this from the beginning!"


    "Yes." Ye Kai nodded and said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of a seal? Did the gods seal so many black Protoss and stop the war? "


    "It''s a once and for all measure to eliminate it completely. He is in charge."


    With ye kaigang''s words, the four twisted huge black borders also suddenly fell from the air. Taking the plains in the middle of the protoss continent as the center, on the land of the protoss continent, the breath of black terror condensed and exploded!


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, the huge crack extending from the east to the West seems to completely divide the huge Protoss continent into two. At the same time, a sound, like a sound from the abyss, also rings slowly from the crack.


    "... who is the best?"

 Chapter 1519

    "Who...


    " who is the strongest? "


    Almost the whole Protoss continent is divided into two black cracks, the sound again and again.


    "Ah ah..." the last trace of calm on he Huahui''s face and the heads of several families had already disappeared completely. Although the voice was not aggressive, it was introduced into their ears, but made their whole body tremble unconsciously.


    As the heads of the major Protoss families in mainland China, their intuition tells them that something is coming...


    moreover, even the powerful God cultivators can easily crush it!


    "Lord RenWang, how can you do that?" While setting up a magic barrier to protect his huge body from the black thunder and storm, Xiong Shanhe turned pale and yelled to his back to Ye Kai.


    "We are so loyal to you, but you summon all the other three kingdoms to our Protoss continent. Do you want to kill us?"


    "Bear is in charge of the family, go to seek refuge quickly. There are only a few of you in charge around here. I can''t guarantee your safety in a moment."


    Ye Kai sighed in his heart, and then said so.


    "You Xiong Shanhe heard that he wanted to scold him, but he Huahui held him and shook his head.


    "Lord Ye, we Protoss believe your judgment, but after that, I hope you can give us an explanation." He Huahui finished this, then took xiongshanhe and other clan leaders to leave quickly.


    After the master left, the true self forms of the three soul classes appeared in Ye Kai''s body at the same time. They gazed at the black breath under their feet and in the cracks of the ground, and their faces were very dignified.


    "Wang, is that really good?" The first soul class sighed hard, then asked Ye Kai.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The last battlefield will be chosen in the protoss continent." The first soul class replied that on the surface of the body, there were many pale blue flames gathering, obviously preparing for the war.


    "The protoss continent has just experienced the fierce calamity of the Zerg. Both the Protoss and the black Protoss are in a very tired state. It seems that it''s a little bit..."


    before the word "inappropriate" was spoken, ye Kai shook his head and interrupted.


    "So, where do you think you can put it?"


    "This..."


    "the earth can''t bear this kind of powerful energy. When the four coming islands merge, millions of lives will disappear. The demon world and the fairyland are a little better, but many innocent people will die, right? I haven''t risen yet, and I don''t have the ability to jump out of the shackles of the universe and open up a huge space. I can only choose the protoss continent that may suffer the least loss. "


    "..."


    "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In addition to me, only the protoss can fight against the existence of the alien Zerg in this immortal universe, if they have been facing the Zerg with the mentality of only seeking self-protection."


    "The universe of immortals and demons may no longer exist."


    "I see. I transgressed." The first soul class bowed down to admit his mistake to Ye Kai, and then stopped talking. After the soul fragment became a soul body with half autonomous consciousness, he could not directly read Ye Kai''s thinking. He did not know that ye Kai also considered many aspects.


    As ye Kai said, from the beginning, he lied to the three Protoss.


    The black talisman is not a talisman that seals the coming of the island, but a powerful talisman that can directly transmit the boundary and aura. It is only for ye Kai to let them down their guard that he Yan, he Tianxin and Dihuang Shengzun find the weakest part of the boundary.


    Although this may make He Yan and he Tianxin, as well as other Protoss in the protoss continent, have less trust in themselves, ye Kai has no choice. After all, if ye Kaihui sends the other three islands to the protoss continent, they will never go back to the protoss continent and will not help.


    When I think of this, in the abyss under my feet, the unprecedented purple black brilliance also burst out from the crack.


    "Boom!"


    Among the black brilliance, the first to appear in the crack are two huge black arms full of all kinds of spines and limb segments...


    coming!


    Several soul classes moved in their hearts. Just when they wanted to use their magic, the two huge black palms fell down at the same time and clapped on the earth on both sides of the crack.


    "Dong Long..."


    before we could react to what happened, a black figure thousands of meters high suddenly flew out of the crack, jumped to the altitude of 1000 meters, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    It''s a terror that no human, no alien, no friar, no God cultivator has ever seen.


    Thousands of meters of body presents the dark color of purple and black, the surface is all covered by the armor formed by black aura, elliptical head and abdominal head position, each has a radius of tens of meters of blood red eyes grunting constantly rotating, and behind it, there are hundreds of twisted black long limbs!"Monster..." even as a part of Ye Kai''s soul, he had seen all kinds of stormy soul classes for a long time. At this time, he had a little fear in his heart and kept retreating.


    "Shouldn''t the boundary of the four coming islands be just energy? Why do they produce such monsters?" The palm of the third soul class and the thunder hammer in their hands are constantly condensing purple sky thunder, but their voice is trembling.


    "Who told you that it was just the energy of the four enchantments?"


    "Into the fruit, do you remember?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three soul classes suddenly showed a sudden understanding expression, and ye Kai also showed an extremely dignified face, and then said.


    "Although I''ve tried my best to recycle all the fruits, there are still thousands of monks taking the fruits in this universe."


    "Just now, they were all absorbed by the border and became sacrifices."


    "... what kind of sacrifice?"


    "Zerg''s magic, although I haven''t fully understood the principle of this magic, now it seems that the whole immortal universe is regarded as an altar, distributed in the earth, the immortal world, the demon world, and the four Zerg enchantments of the protoss continent as the core of the array, taking poisonous blood, and becoming a powerful immortal monk of the God cultivator, as a sacrifice... Powerful Magic. "


    "The result of that spell is now."


    When ye Kai said that, on the red crystal sword in his hand, a pale blue light burst out. A few seconds later, a long sword covered with purple crystal with a red core appeared in Ye Kai''s hand.


    Red crystal sword!


    "It seems that the ugly black monster in front of us now is the plan of those Zerg people."


    In the Zerg, this horror spell, which needs almost a universe as a medium, is called "Kika", which is replaced by the Chinese language of the earth. This word means two words...


    disaster.


    "Who is the strongest..."


    when the red crystal chopping God Jue sword appeared, he seemed to feel the powerful force, and his black oval head was also turning at the same time. He was staring at Ye Kai, as if he was thinking and studying something.


    "It''s me." Ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth and replied with a smile. Almost at the same time, the black giant gave a sharp roar. In the blood red eyes of his head and abdomen, countless black tentacles burst open!


    "Boom!"


    The purple and red cross shaped sword cuts open in the space at the same time. With one sword, the thousands of black tentacles are cut into pieces. Ye Kai raises his right hand, and the tip of the red crystal sword points to the disaster beast in front of him. He laughs in the black sky where he is alone.


    "It seems that those masters behind you will show up only if you are knocked down first."


    "Not bad."


    At the moment when the voice fell, two warm God awns burst out in Ye Kai''s green eyes. His body flashed in the air, covered by innumerable canghuo, Yinqi and Tianlei, and rushed directly towards the black giant beast thousands of meters away!


    "Let''s end the game, Zerg!"

 Chapter 1520

    At the same time, the immortal universe, some dark corner.


    "Lord sabrak, Lord sabrak!" In a Zerg Mothership, the big head, whose head occupies half the size of the whole body, screams in panic.


    "Well..."


    hearing the words of the big head Zerg, his blood red eyes slowly opened, and a cold, extremely cold voice slowly sounded in the center of the mothership.


    "What happened?"


    At the same time, the space around the shadow also brightened up, revealing the appearance of a man whose body almost collapsed into the seat.


    Some people are surprised that it is not like a Zerg, but a man of the same size and shape as a human being, covered with bandages all over his body. His green hair is high and erect, and a long gray cloth is tied on his forehead, while the lower half of his face is all wrapped in a black mask, only he has no eyes, constantly emitting bloody red light His eyes were exposed, and he looked very seeping...


    "we arranged the arrival Island, the magic array of the arrival island..." while the big head Zerg wailed, two black short legs galloped on the ground, what happened now was completely beyond his expectation.


    While looking at the big headed Zerg who came to him with almost running and rolling posture, the mouth under the mask was slightly open, and the man named sabrak replied, looking very unhappy.


    "I remember that I didn''t sign your contract that Zerg can disturb me when I sleep?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord sabrak, but we set up a huge array in the immortal universe. I don''t know why we started it by ourselves!"


    Hearing the words of the big head Zerg, he was covered with bandages all over his body. The man with gray skin frowned slightly. He always looked very indifferent and his expression was different from before.


    "Start yourself? Is that the magic array you used to summon that beast? "


    "Yes, yes." The big headed Zerg heard it and nodded like garlic. Then he opened the control device in his hand and opened a projector beside the man.


    "In principle, as long as we absorb enough monks who have taken into the immortal universe, the disaster beast could grow up to the level of the planet at most."


    "But now, he is still in his infancy, and he has been awakened!"


    "According to the information sent back by the Mothership, it is likely that the person who contributed to this event is the top power of the universe..."


    "king of man!"


    "Bang!" At the moment when the big head Zerg said those two words, his right hand on the alloy bench suddenly forced to crush the whole handle. The bandage man''s body trembled slightly, and his tone was even excited.


    "How many possibilities?"


    "At least 90%!"


    "The king of man, the sword immortal in white..."


    "the most powerful existence in the immortal universe is also the most powerful swordsman." His blood red eyes sparkled with red light, and sabrak breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Yes, it is." The big headed Zerg nodded and then began to flatter.


    "As far as I''m concerned, the king is not important at all. With the help of Lord sabrak, we Zerg will be able to...


    before the big headed Zerg finished speaking, a long, narrow, isosceles triangle shaped alloy sword suddenly shot from his right hand.


    "Dang!"


    The alloy sword passed by the big headed Zerg and directly shot through the mechanical equipment behind him. The cold sweat kept dripping on the big headed Zerg''s forehead, and all the words he wanted to say were sent back to his mouth...


    "did you forget something?"


    "I don''t have any interest in your Zerg rewards, contracts, or bullshit projects."


    "I just want to challenge the strong, the universe, the most powerful being!"


    The man said, "here, I stand up straight from my position.


    " I have no interest in what you Zerg want to do in this universe! "


    "For me, sabrak, the only important thing in this immortal universe is..."


    "king of man!"


    ...


    "Da."


    From a kilometer high sky, it falls on the top of a mountain in the Central Plains of the protoss continent. The red crystal chopping God Jue sword in his right hand continuously emits a lot of purplish red sword awns. Ye kaibi''s pupil condenses slightly. Looking at the center of the plain, the giant beast is wrapped up in black fog.


    "It''s unbelievable that the Zerg can create monsters of this level..." the first soul class also follows Ye Kai. As a soul body with only spirits, he feels a little scared at this time.


    "Jie, with such a large energy body, I''m afraid I''m going to have a bad stomach if I eat it." Although the second soul class was smiling as usual, its expression was much more rigid than before."Just, why did ye start the Zerg''s spell when he fused the four enchantments coming to the island?"


    "Well, because the Zerg originally intended to use this spell in this way at the end, I just advanced it a little bit." Ye Kai answers and turns his head to see the disaster beast with dementia expression after shooting a blow. Ning Mei says.


    "However, it''s certain that the more sacrifices you take into the fruit of God, the more powerful the disaster beast will be. I''m afraid that the size and power of this giant beast is far from what the Zerg originally expected


    Hearing this, the three soul classes were even more stunned and didn''t react much.


    "So, you actually called out this disaster beast?"


    "You can say that." As ye Kai nodded, the surface of his body began to radiate white jade light, which was the silver light only when he used the glass body.


    "I was still in the protoss continent when the Zerg set up the coming island in the third world, and I couldn''t stop them from using magic to summon the beast. In this case, I''d better force him to summon and destroy the beast before it is fully formed."


    "It''s the most effective way I can think of."


    The monster created by the Zerg Magic now only absorbed more than 1000 monks who had taken the fruits of the gods, and it became so big that if ye Kai didn''t see through the plan of the Zerg in advance and recover the fruits of the gods, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    As ye Kai said, the size and strength of the current disaster beast are probably different from the size originally planned by the Zerg, which is probably the difference between children and adults.


    "Isn''t it? It''s totally supermodel size. It''s just childhood?" The third soul class spoke and said incredulously, looking up and down at the monster with thundering eyes.


    In this universe, the largest spirit beast they have ever seen is the red dragon, which was created by Saint criteo to perform dimensional leaps. Later, it submitted to Ye Kai and entered the list of gods. It was enough to easily crush a mountain and cover any spirit beast in the universe.


    But now, the size of this disaster beast is two times larger than that of the red dragon. But is this disaster beast just in its infancy?


    Thinking of this, several soul classes were surprised and praised Ye Kai''s wise decision.


    If the arrival of the Zerg is allowed to continue, the universe will be unable to bear the power of terror.


    "However, if ye calls out the disaster beast directly, won''t the Zerg be aware of it?"


    "Of course I''ll notice..." Ye Kai shows a bitter smile. In his hand, red crystal cuts God Jue sword, and purple sword Qi gradually condenses.


    "Rather, they should have noticed by now?"


    "It''s just that it will take a lot of time to come to this immortal universe from the other end of the universe. This is our only chance."


    When ye Kai finished speaking, a warm God awn burst out in his eyes. The whole person turned into a flash and flew towards the black giant in front of him.


    "Speed up the pace. Next, there''s no time to rest. "


    "The Zerg army is coming soon."

 Chapter 1521

    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the mountains were smashed by the arms formed by the black fog, and the four thick black legs of the disaster beast ran quickly without any rules.


    Ye Kai''s body is covered with innumerable Yin Qi, also moving at the fastest speed between innumerable mountains and plains on the edge of the protoss continent.


    However, with the moving speed of Ye Kai''s glass ghost, he could only ensure that he would not be overtaken by the disaster beast, and could not completely break away from it. The first and second soul classes followed Ye Kai, looking back from time to time to see the beast that was more and more terrifying, and could not say a word.


    It''s obvious that his body is two circles bigger than that of the red dragon, but his body moves several times faster than that of the red dragon. Not only that, once Ye Kai enters the dead corner of the disaster beast with his dexterous moving body method, he will use powerful space-time magic like space transfer. After his body turns into fog, he will rally behind Ye Kai again.


    Facing a huge opponent, you have to fight against him in a narrow space. Although this principle is a little outdated, it is very easy to use. In the spirit beast Canyon, ye Kai uses this method to defeat the angry dimensional spirit beast, red dragon, while controlling the cudgel kiss.


    But in the face of the disaster beast, it seems that some of this law is not useful.


    "Dong Long!"


    Ye Kai knows that mountains have been smashed by disaster monsters in various ways. The extremely complex terrain and construction of the protoss continent can not stop the pace of disaster monsters from slowing down.


    "Wang, if you go on like this, not only the nearby plains and mountains, but also the whole Protoss continent will be torn down by him!"


    "I know." Hearing the voice of the first soul class, ye kaibi''s pupil coagulates slightly and makes a decision in his heart.


    "The next mountain to turn around, we have to decide the outcome!"


    With Ye Kai''s words, the Yin Qi on the surface of his body suddenly expanded dozens of times. Although it can make him speed up a lot again, it is also very easy to expose himself.


    Sure enough, the giant beast, who was still wandering around, kept knocking on the nearby rocks and looking for ye Kai, saw this scene and gave out a fierce roar. His four strong black legs and countless legs on his back were exerting force at the same time. His body, thousands of meters high, leaped into the air and fell towards the white figure which was constantly emitting Yin Qi!


    "Here it is The third soul level makes a sound, and at the same time shoots a purple lightning around Ye Kai. The reaction force makes Ye Kai''s fast-moving body stop in the air. However, the disaster giant in the air obviously didn''t expect ye Conghui to suddenly stop and run away. Even if his body strength is strong, it''s hard to stop the inertia force at this time. His body more than 1000 meters high unexpectedly falls out directly £¡


    "Boom!"


    Disaster beast fell on a deserted basin, black head, blood red eyes constantly turning, probably looking for the figure of the man playing with himself.


    "It''s exactly what I expected." Just as he was looking for it, the familiar man''s voice sounded over the head of the disaster beast.


    "Judging from your actions just now, although your body structure is extremely strange, you are not without quality, and your weight is too high."


    "The greater the mass, the greater the inertia. After jumping up, you who can''t control your body finally enter my rhythm."


    I don''t know if I understand Ye Kai''s words. The disaster beast roars and wants to eject like just now. But the hard stone ground where he is suddenly collapses down at this time. The disaster beast roars and his whole body falls into the melting stone ground.


    In the air, ye Kai combined his hands to create a unique magic formula in the fairyland. In the magic formula, there was a flashing aura coming out from it. Like sunlight, it fell on the ground beside the disaster beast. The ground illuminated by those lights turned into muddy water in an instant.


    Fairyland top natural secret, fossils for mud!


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that I was intrigued by Ye Kai. The disaster beast struggled to emerge from the sticky huge mud pool, but it was not easy to catch him. How could ye Kai give him such an opportunity?


    He pinched out the formula and made the opposite action. In the huge mire, a lot of aura suddenly rose to the sky. The muddy water that had just been cut was solidified in an instant.


    The secret of fairyland, turning mud into stone!


    Originally, ye Kai intended to use these two spells to completely seal the body of the disaster beast in front of him. However, the action of the disaster beast was much faster than ye Kai imagined. With only two breaths, at the end of the spell, more than half of his body had come out of the mud. The technique of turning mud into stone did not follow Ye Kai''s instructions Kai''s plan completely sealed him underground, but most of his body was exposed outside the stone floor.


    "It''s faster than you think. It''s the top secret method of two successive natural systems. It can only achieve this level." Ye kaibi Tong said slowly that this fossil is clay art. It looks simple, but in fact, it requires very high cultivation of monks."It''s really tricky. It seems that we can''t do without it." When ye Kai finished speaking, his right five fingers suddenly opened, and in the palm of his hand, a golden light flew out!


    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    The golden chain flies out of Ye Kai''s right hand. It''s the most powerful seal type spell in fairyland, the magic big gold lock.


    However, different from the ordinary big gold lock, ye Kai''s big gold lock is hundreds of times more than that of fairyland in terms of the number and volume of chains.


    Such a wide range of seal spell, even ye Kai will cost some aura, but now, there is no way to do it.


    After all, now ye Kai is in front of him, but if he doesn''t control it, he will easily smash the whole Protoss continent!


    "You come out and work together in four directions."


    "Yes, ye!"


    His right hand was covered with the golden light of the magic lock. Ye kaibi''s pupil was slightly coagulated and gave an order.


    Behind him, the blue generals in flames, the dark ghosts wrapped in innumerable shadows, and the general thunder with two thunder hammers scattered from behind him at the same time. In their hands, they were holding the big golden lock made by Ye Kai, which turned into three different colors of light and shadow from the three directions in front of Ye Kai!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Protoss of the protoss continent, the black Protoss only see white, blue, black, purple streamer like stars around the black giant, every radiance formed by the arc generated, that lock the black giant body seal magic big gold lock is more firm circle, until finally, thousands of seal magic big gold lock will completely lock the disaster giant''s body , together with his head and abdomen, two huge blood red eyes, are completely sealed.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Kai in the East, the first soul class in the west, the second soul class in the south, and the third soul class in the north. Four kinds of magic brilliance with different attributes, space-time, flame, Yin Qi, thunder, exploded from the four corners of the southeast, northwest, and northwest. All the brilliant magic took the magic golden lock as the medium, climbing on the golden chain like a snake, and the direction was controlled The great beast of the body runs away.


    Seal the magic four elephants to kill!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the four kinds of spells burst on the surface of the disaster beast''s body, and the surging fire rose in the sky. Ye kaibi''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he looked at the beast in the fire without saying anything.


    After using the magic, the three soul classes can also fall behind Ye Kai one after another, quietly watching the magic they just used together explode on the ground, and then disperse into smoke.


    Three top fairyland spells in a row, even ye Kai, consumed a lot of aura. Facing the monster created by the Zerg, he must do his best.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the purple black aura rose to the sky and scattered all the clouds above the protoss continent. Among the smashing and exploding sounds of the earth, a black figure, which was two circles larger than before, climbed up from the broken stone ground and walked out slowly...


    "no...


    "

 Chapter 1522

    "This..."


    looking at the huge black figure slowly walking out of the rising black light and smoke, the first soul class stood behind Ye Kai, showing an unprecedented expression of fear.


    The smoke dispersed, revealing the terrible appearance of the disaster beast. Compared with the previous black appearance, he had three terrible long black horns on his oval head with blood red eyes.


    And his huge body, which was more than 1000 meters high, has expanded a whole circle than before. Originally it looks like a giant beast of the red dragon man, but now it looks more like a huge alien from the alien world.


    Seeing this scene, ye Kai was still calm, but the monks and residents in the protoss continent were all staring at each other with pale faces.


    "Zerg, what kind of monster has he created..." he Huahui''s eyes trembled and he knelt down directly on the ground. Even though he was tens of millions of kilometers away, he could feel the terrible power of that thing.


    "How can it be like this, ye Mingming has..." in the air, the third soul class holds two thunder hammers'' strong palms and unconsciously clenches them. What happened in front of him is too hard for him to accept.


    The fossil is clay, the clay is turned into stone, and the magic gold lock is sealed a hundred times. You know, those are the three top fairyland magic spells that ye Kai personally used, plus the power of the three soul classes who already have the extreme realm!


    "No, not only that."


    At this time, ye Kai, who had never spoken, finally spoke slowly.


    "He is not only absorbing our attacks, but also growing physically."


    "If he was just a child, now he is an adult..."


    Ye Kai finished, and the giant disaster beast began to act at the same time.


    He raised his head, and the three long horns on the Oval Black head fired an illusory purple Dharma array into the sky. At the moment when the Dharma array appeared, the clouds above the protoss mainland also broke at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The purple energy column falls from the sky where the clouds are broken, and falls on the body of the huge black giant. The energy column falls on the ground. The surrounding space and the ground are broken in an instant, which is enough to see the terrible energy of the light.


    On the contrary, he raised his head, three long horns on his forehead swayed constantly, and two blood red eyes on his head and abdomen narrowed into a slit, which seemed to be very enjoyable.


    "What''s that..." staring at the disaster beast for a long time, the first soul class hesitated and asked.


    "Attack him!" He just finished saying, but ye Kai has already interrupted directly, opening to issue an order way.


    "It''s the energy of Zerg crystallization. It''s the energy of evolution provided by Zerg who came to this universe. It''s the array that I used once before and should have been discarded."


    "He''s going to evolve directly from the adult to the whole in this Protoss continent!"


    As soon as the words came out, the three soul classes didn''t speak any more. They instantly understood the importance of the problem. The body surface of the three soul bodies, the pale blue flame, the black Yin Qi, and the flashing pure purple lightning burst at the same time. The three soul classes, together with Ye Kai, shot at the black giant beast in the purple light column with the strongest and largest pure energy at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The blow ended, but ye Kai didn''t mean to stop at all. The wings of the flame behind him spread out, and the whole person flew to the side of the purple light column at a very fast speed.


    Flying to the center of the purple array, ye Kai puts away the red crystal sword, and draws the fingertips of his two hands together to make a triangle shape. The hole of the triangle is facing the disaster beast on the ground, and the black iron elements gradually gather in Ye Kai''s palm.


    "Wang, do you want to use that move? However, for the giant beast, I''m afraid... "Half of the first soul said, a dark sword more than two meters has appeared in front of Ye Kai''s formula.


    It was just a few days ago that eastell used the top treasures of countless immortals and demons to create the supreme magic weapon.


    Man Wang Jian!


    The black array appeared on the handle of RenWang sword. The three soul classes only saw a flash of black light. The original solid RenWang sword turned into countless iron elements in an instant and scattered in the air!


    They never thought that, as a man of the same rank as Hongjing zhanshenjue sword, ye Kai didn''t hesitate to use the magic weapon as iron!


    "Sasa Sasa..."


    the formula of black iron in Ye Kai''s hand gradually condenses into shape. A long black column in the shape of a rectangle with a height of 1000 meters covers the whole sky!


    It''s the most destructive top magic in fairyland...


    cast demon big black pillar!


    What''s more, it''s not an ordinary cast demon big black pillar, but a black pillar made by Ye Kai melting the human king''s sword and solidifying it with the iron elements of the top treasure. Compared with the cast demon big black pillar used by several immortal emperors in those years, ye Kai''s same magic is more powerful than theirs!The king of man sealed the black pillar!


    "Go With the action of maintaining the formula in his hand, ye Kai''s eyes burst out a golden light, and the huge body of Fengmo Heizhu trembled. Like the mythical sea god needle, it fell from the sky and hit the black beast covered with purple light on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The black pillar fell, and the whole Protoss land was howling as if it was going to be shattered.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s attack, several soul classes looked at each other with dull expression.


    These soul classes haven''t seen Ye Kai seriously use magic for a long time. At this time, they can''t help feeling in their hearts when they see ye Kai attacking with magic.


    The highest level of magic, plus the iron element trained by Wang Jianning, plus the most destructive and extensive magic, casting demon big black pillar and ye Kai, can destroy anything he wants to destroy in the universe!


    "Donglong..."


    the black pillar falls from the sky with a height of 1000 meters. The three soul classes, and the protoss in the protoss continent, only see a black dinghaishen needle falling straight down, coming to the center of the purple light. In the light, whether it is the purple array in the sky, the energy wave from the Zerg crystal, or the huge black figure of the disaster beast All of them broke and died in the light of light...


    "boom!"


    Then, everything in the field of vision was covered by the shock wave generated by the terrible energy. Centered on the position where the cast demon big black pillar fell, everything was blown away within tens of millions of kilometers.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah .


    Heart, panic, fear, such feelings mixed together, xiongshan river like a sloth, clinging to the stone pillar, face panic shouting.


    "We, what kind of alien we have brought into this Protoss continent!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    it was not until half a minute later that the afterwave generated by Ye Kai''s casting demon big black pillar finally disappeared. At this time, the central position of the whole Protoss continental plain, whether mountains, lakes or other buildings, was completely razed to the ground. Only in the middle, the one pillar casting demon black pillar stood up, as if announcing to the world It''s his victory.


    "Won?"


    Looking at everything nearby, the huge figure of the disaster beast disappeared completely long ago. The first soul class was stunned for a long time before spewing out a word.


    When ye kaigang wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly sank. He turned to see the cast demon big black pillar he used. Without saying a word, he raised the red crystal chopping God Jue sword in his hand and said coldly.


    "You are the Zerg...


    " ye? "


    The first soul class didn''t respond. All they heard was a roar on the plain. The thousand meter high cast demon black pillar broke directly!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1523

    "Rumble..."


    under a surprised and silent gaze, ye Kai stands in the center of the protoss mainland plain. With his magic, he casts a demon on the big black pillar, and pieces of black iron slowly peel off from the pillar.


    "Ye... How can..." the number of times of surprise on this day may be more than the three years following Ye Kai. The first soul class looks at the casting demon big black pillar, which is constantly breaking and breaking down. The original majestic voice is trembling at this time.


    Ye Kai''s blow even emptied the Central Plains of the protoss continent. Looking around, you can''t see anything except the Yellow gravel and the yellow sand blown by the wind and dust.


    Such a terrible blow, even the soul class who have followed Ye Kai for many years think that if this blow continues, the target Ye Kai wants to destroy is impossible to survive.


    However, this is not the case.


    "Brush la la..." first, pieces of iron continuously fall off from the cast demon big black column, and then, like the sound of poor quality glass breaking above the huge black column, cracks continue to break and spread.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, in the sound of a clear explosion, the whole cast demon big black column exploded into countless pieces of iron!


    When the big black pillar was broken, a feeling hundreds of times more terrifying than before swept across the whole Protoss continent in an instant...


    in the three northern family territories, he Huahui and other family leaders knelt down one by one with uncomfortable expressions. They either fell directly on the ground, rolling their bodies, or covered their mouths with one hand, between their fingers, nauseous The vomit kept spilling.


    A strong sense of discomfort and nausea is spreading in their bodies. He Huahui and many other Protoss don''t know what''s going on...


    the three soul classes retreat behind Ye Kai and look at the black figure slowly coming out from the debris of the big black pillar. With a sneer, ye Kai holds the red crystal chopping God Jue sword in both hands and raises it to the self The three souls behind him have realized Tao.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a spell used by the Zerg to destroy the universe. If it''s broken by me, isn''t it strange?"


    "Do you think so, a complete disaster?"


    "Da."


    Two long bare legs came out of the gray earth, only a few circles of bandages wrapped around his body. The man with long black hair stood against Ye Kai at a distance of several hundred meters. Above his forehead, a bloody red eye like Erlang God turned up and down.


    "Creak, creak."


    This strange voice came from my ears. Looking at the man''s appearance, several soul classes were directly stunned. After all, what they were facing was a thousand meter high disaster beast. How could it be that they had become so small and similar to human beings?


    as like as two peas, they were not responding. The grey skin with three eyes suddenly opened their mouth and was actually the same earth language as ye Kai said.


    "Kill the king of... Man..."


    ...


    at the same time, in a black corner of the immortal and demonic universe, which is extremely far away from the protoss continent.


    "Why, how could it be like this!"


    Among the Zerg warships, a group of Zerg engineers wrapped in black shell make a hoarse roar that is hard to understand, and the huge blood red eyes on their foreheads keep turning, making a squeaking sound.


    "Clearly, we have injected enough Zerg crystals to make him grow into the whole world like the place of disaster recovery. In principle, he should at least grow to the level of the planet in the universe!"


    "But what''s going on now? Why is the disaster so small instead of growing up? "


    "It must be the king of man, and it must be the king of man, who made a move in our Zerg crystal!" While roaring, these Zerg still don''t realize that since when, they have attributed all the things they can''t understand and didn''t advance to Ye Kai. This is the best proof that they have begun to be afraid of Ye Kai.


    "It''s not something we can control anymore. We have to...


    " report it to...


    "if it''s so noisy, shut up!" The Zerg in this Mothership are half alarmed, and the man with blood red and fierce light in his eyes has already made an angry shout.


    The Zerg on the scene were all quiet, turned all kinds of black heads, looked at the man standing in the center of the Mothership, and did not dare to say a word.


    "It''s just a little thing to chatter. The engineers of the Zerg are mentally retarded. Tut!" Dressed in a gray cape and wrapped in bandages all over his body, the man slowly stood up from the bench. There was a rectangular wooden barrel hanging around his waist. In the barrel, a variety of swords gave off strange brilliance.


    "Lord sabrak!" Seeing the man stand up, he realized that the man would deal with the problem himself. Many Zerg engineers were ecstatic. Although the man was not a Zerg, he was just a cosmic mercenary hired by the Zerg at a high price. Normally, he could only work in the commission he received, but now he stands up and obviously does something other than Commission.Sabrak glanced at his own big head Zerg. He was upset and snorted.


    "Three times the commission your master gave me, I''ll help you deal with it."


    "This..." big head Zerg hear, immediately show embarrassed expression, sabrak see, directly turned around, will sit down.


    "OK, OK, I promise you!" When the big head Zerg saw this, he could only stand in front of sabrak and nodded his head. His identity was a little higher than those of the Zerg engineers. He was an ambassador for the Zerg to communicate with other alien races in the universe. Since he said that, he was still persuasive.


    Seeing this, sabrak sneered, turned around, lifted the body of a Zerg engineer, and began to command.


    "Just tune out the picture of the protoss continent."


    When several Zerg engineers heard this, they immediately returned to their posts and quickly input a string of words with their black fingers. In the huge projection inside the Zerg Mothership, all that had just happened in the protoss continent was fully seen by this powerful mercenary from the universe.


    From the beginning, ye Kai used the red crystal sword and various powerful spells to fight against the disaster beast, to the end, he used the casting demon big black pillar to smash the disaster beast with one blow. In the eyes of the Zerg, the scene in just a few minutes was so shocking.


    Finally, the black pillar is broken, and a black haired man with gray skin and three eyes walks out of the debris. This is the end of the picture.


    "I see." At the end of those pictures, "blade of destruction", a twisted smile appeared on sabrak''s face.


    "Disaster", the top Zerg spell, will constantly absorb the energy around the space, so that the giant beast you created will gradually change into a posture that can adapt to the universe and destroy it at the same time. "


    "Am I right?"


    "Yes, it is." While nodding, the big headed Zerg say yes. Their strong self-consciousness and growing ability are the most terrifying parts of the spell "calamity". But before, "calamity" has never become such a gesture. That''s why they are so scared.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the big head Zerg, the smile on sabrak''s face became more unrestrained.


    "Just now, the man King seemed to realize that calamity had to evolve, and then he melted away one of his magic weapons. He tried his best to wipe him out before calamity evolved, and the self-consciousness in calamity seemed to feel the powerful power of that blow. Almost at the same time, destruction and evolution proceeded at the same time."


    "In the end, the disaster succeeded, but the king failed."


    "Lord sabrak, what does that mean?" The big headed Zerg still didn''t understand. He asked, shaking his head.


    "In other words, the disaster beast''s own judgment is that to achieve the goal of the Zerg, it must first kill the king. Therefore, in accordance with his own independent consciousness, he will transform into a posture similar to that of the immortal, demon, universe and earth man. "


    "That is to say, this form is most likely to...


    " kill the king! "

 Chapter 1524

    "This..."


    as soon as I said this, all the Zerg engineers in the Zerg''s Mothership were in the same place, with unbelievable panic on their faces.


    "However, we Zerg have developed this disaster spell for millions of years, and have never evolved this form?" The big headed Zerg still didn''t believe it. The big brain wrapped in a black shell kept shaking. Only two red eyes were exposed. He asked.


    A monster with a huge mouth that can devour heaven, earth and space, a monster that can tear up the planet by raising its hand, or a monster whose whole body is a black hole... In fact, in the years since disaster spell was invented by the Zerg, they have seen at least hundreds of different forms of disaster monsters. Although those forms are fundamentally different, they are all different There is one thing in common.


    That''s a horrible volume almost the size of a star!


    You know, as a magic weapon to destroy the universe, disaster trolls must have at least the size of a star in order to destroy the universe. This is also the view formed by the Zerg in millions of years. No matter what the form is, in the end, disaster evolution can dominate the size of a universe.


    But what''s going on now?


    In the Mothership, all the Zerg engineers looked at the man who was almost the same size as ye Kai in the huge projection. From the man''s blood red eyes, they judged that it was really in the Zerg crystal energy that they had just transmitted that they had completely evolved into all the disaster beasts, but no matter in appearance, shape or size They are far from what they have seen.


    Can such a little disaster really destroy the universe?


    "Tut, don''t you understand, so it''s hard for low-level Zerg engineers to communicate with each other!" Seeing the puzzled expression of the Zerg engineers, sabrak frowned and said angrily.


    His bandaged right hand reached out to the young man in white in the projection.


    "The independent will of disaster tells him that this man king is more difficult to deal with than all the other powerful beings in the universe combined."


    "See?"


    "But..." big head Zerg hear, in the heart still not quite at ease, sabrak already cold hum a, directly sat back to his position.


    "Don''t worry. The most important thing for our mercenaries is credit. Now that I''ve taken your master''s mercenaries, I''ll do a good job. "


    "No matter he is the king of man or any leaf, in front of my blade of destruction, he is nothing but a mole ant!"


    "Jump in space at full speed, go to the protoss mainland!"


    ...


    at the same time, the protoss continent.


    The almost naked man with grey skin raised his head. On his forehead, his blood red eyes kept turning, as if he was looking for something, and as if he was observing something.


    The three soul classes floated behind Ye Kai and did not dare to speak. When the gray skinned man walked out of the broken cast demon big black pillar, they felt a strange force that did not belong to the universe at all.


    "Looking for me?" The gray man did not speak, but ye Kai was the first to open his mouth, which attracted his attention.


    machinery generally as like as two peas, one hundred and eighty times the head, the blood red eyes have been measured on the leaf opening, and the disaster has slowly opened, and the same language is spoken in China.


    "Are you the king of men?"


    "It seems that you have indeed evolved, not to mention your ability, at least it''s much more convenient to communicate." Hear disaster mouth spit out people''s words, ye Kai is not surprised but smile, slowly lift the hand of red crystal cut God Jue sword.


    "You''re welcome. Just now, I read all the history you''ve experienced in the past three years, and recorded all the places you''ve been to, the battles you''ve fought, and all kinds of complicated relationships. The reason why you use the language of the earth is that you can understand it."


    Every time he said something about ye Kai, the blood red eyes on his forehead would shake, giving people a kind of earth language. In fact, his earth language came from his eyes.


    "Well, isn''t it? Know my strength, dare to challenge me? " Ye Kai disdained and answered, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Magic power, the peak of the universe, physical power, the peak of the universe, soul power, close to the peak of the universe, it is worthy of the existence born with the will of the immortal and demon universe, king of man, yes, with this degree of power, you do have arrogant capital."


    "From earthly realm to fairyland, you have dealt with the hundred years of civil strife in fairyland, eliminated traitors and demons, and freed the dragon people who were imprisoned by demons. In amber star, you even revived the pillars of fairyland with the king''s decree... Not only that, after you went to the divine realm, you also relieved the rule of the twelve saints in the divine realm, and made tens of thousands of people in the divine realm free "In just three years, you have reached a height that ordinary monks can''t reach in hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. Tut Tut, tut Tut, it''s really enviable." Although the mouth said so, there was no envious expression on disaster''s face, some had only deep disdain and ridicule."And now, you are only one step away from the only true God, the master of the universe, who has risen to be immortal and demon!"


    "You''re not here to tell me that, are you?" In the face of excited disaster, ye Kai tilted his head and asked.


    "Of course not!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the words of disaster fell, the gray body disappeared in the air at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. The whole person turned into a gray shadow and came to Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai reacts very quickly, holding the wrist of Hongjing shenjue sword, he suddenly lifts it up. Hongjing shenjue sword cuts a red sword, but the disaster has already twisted his body in the air to avoid this blow!


    "So fast!" Looking at the action of disaster, the first soul class could not help but praise, but there was a wave and strange feeling in Ye Kai''s heart.


    Something''s wrong.


    In any case, the speed of disaster is too fast. If you really want to make an analogy, it''s like guessing what kind of attack means you will use.


    "Hahaha, what are you hesitating about? What''s the move? " On the other hand, the disaster broke out laughing. The expression was completely different from the beginning.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated, and a Yin Qi bursts out on the surface of his body. The whole person catches up with the disaster in the air at a very fast speed. The red crystal God cutting sword contains countless sword Qi, and ye Kaiyi''s sword stabs at the disaster''s chest!


    For an ordinary God cultivator, ye Kai''s sword power alone is enough to kill him 10000 times. However, disaster does not pay attention to the sword power of Hongjing''s shenjue sword. After his body rotates in the air for a circle, he gives his right hand and grabs the blade of the long sword!


    "Cha!"


    Ye Kai''s wrist trembled, and the long sword that he had been stabbing was cut in an instant. The three soul classes only saw a purple sword light rising from the sky, and the disaster''s thin right arm was completely separated from his body.


    Ye Kai succeeded in one blow without stopping. Just as he wanted to finish the blow, the gray arm, which was still floating in the air and was cut off by Ye Kai, seemed to have a life and moved by himself. The rotten muscles kept expanding and expanding. Finally, it exploded directly beside Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    "Don''t be careless, RenWang. I''ve seen all the fighting scenes from the territory to the protoss continent, and I knew what you would do for a long time."


    "In the face of an opponent with similar strength, whether it''s the arm or the leg, you will first disable the action or attack ability to the method, and then use your crushing level of magic power to attack."


    The gray skinned man with three naked eyes fell on the ground in front of Ye Kai. While he was smiling, at the right hand position cut by Ye Kai, an arm exactly the same as before stretched out from the position of the incision at the speed visible to the naked eye...


    "don''t you understand, king of man, the only reason why my misfortune has evolved into this form is for one purpose... To be thorough To put you to death


    "My misfortune is the existence created to kill you!"

 Chapter 1525

    "Dong!"


    Black and white lights collide in the air, from the center of the protoss continental plain to the mountains in the south. Over tens of millions of miles, only a smoky mountain range extends all the way from the ground.


    In the protoss continent, the rest of the Protoss and the black Protoss only see white and black light, almost covering their vision. In the end, with a clear explosion, a mountain with a height of more than 1000 meters in the southern plains of the protoss continent was smashed in the collision of black light and white light!


    "Boom!"


    Among the broken stones and smoke, white and gray, two human like God cultivators stepped back at the same time. Their bodies stagnated, standing in the air above the mountains, facing each other at a distance of less than 20 meters.


    There is a third blood red eye on the forehead, almost naked upper body, lower body is wrapped by a few simple bandages of black hair man hehe smile, he raised his right hand, in the palm of his hand, just Ye Kai collided with him, the aura slowly dispersed in his fingertips.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, is this the aura possessed by the strongest one in the immortal and demon universe? That''s good. That''s good. "


    "Powerful, cold, overbearing... I can see how many times you have gone through the battle of gambling your life in exchange for today''s level of strong cultivation."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but quietly watched the disaster spell that had evolved into a human like one. Behind him, the three soul classes were also silent, and their expressions were a little at a loss.


    After a close encounter, they found that the disaster just happened was not a big talk, but it was really all the same as what he said!


    Although the Protoss and the black Protoss in the protoss continent can''t see it, they are very clear in their hearts. Just now, although it seems that they are just covered with aura and constantly collide, only the soul class knows that in fact, they have just had thousands of rounds of fighting!


    Magic, martial arts, soul, extreme realm... From the center of the protoss mainland plain all the way to the south, in addition to the red crystal chopping shenjue sword, ye Kai almost used all the powerful attacks he had learned in the four realms, as well as the protoss mainland. Now, they can see that there is a thin bead of sweat on Ye Kai''s forehead!


    After the recovery of ester, the son of the insect king, ye Kai hardly had a day to rest. Ester, the Holy Father of Dihuang, went to the landing Island, and then faced with this disaster beast, he used dozens of large spells continuously, and even ye Kai felt a little tired...


    but even so, ye Kai just attacked with all his strength. According to principle, this universe is full of vitality It is impossible for any friar to be able to withstand the storm like attack of Ye Kai.


    But the disaster spell, which has evolved into a human like spell, is still intact!


    Every time ye Kai uses a magic or martial arts, disaster can be blocked by a relative magic. The feeling of hitting cotton with all his strength is that the three soul classes have never felt it.


    As we said before, his present form is completely to restrain Ye Kai and suppress Ye Kai!


    What''s worse, after ye Kai''s rebirth in Jianghai, these soul classes who have been accompanying Ye Kai almost all the time know very well that ye Kai''s current state is only half of the peak level!


    "Brush brush brush..."


    about 100 meters behind Ye Kai, the sky at the same height is full of all kinds of colors and forms of spirits. I don''t know when they also appeared there. They came to the island at that time and followed Ye Kai all the time. They had been dead for a long time, leaving only the spirits of the powerful people in the immortal universe.


    They should have wandered aimlessly in the universe. At this time, they felt the powerful fluctuation of the protoss continent. They also came to the protoss continent from the corner of the universe and ye Kai''s side.


    "Not good..." a golden spirit face dignified, slowly said.


    "Yes, I saw for the first time that Wang''s attack could not work at all." Next to him, one of the spirits, who had to go up two circles, was nodding and echoing.


    "No, not only that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past, RenWang''s fighting style was mostly to suppress with powerful and domineering forces. If he was an opponent with similar strength, RenWang would also continue to attack with powerful magic and martial arts." As the golden spirit spoke, the other strong spirits could not help but turn their vision to the golden spirit. There was something unspeakable in their expression. Even the strong at the top of the mountain could be divided into strong and weak. This golden spirit was the oldest immortal in the fairyland. The primitive immortal was also the strongest among these spirits.


    And the golden spirit ignored the surrounding eyes, and then said.


    "It''s reasonable to use the same amount of Reiki if you want to block the magic that costs a lot of Reiki. Even if the opponent''s strength is equal to RenWang''s, the Reiki will gradually dry up in a protracted battle. Over time, RenWang will gain the upper hand in a battle.""After all, the advantage of RenWang is that it has a continuous stream of cosmic aura provided by RenWang order. Hum, I think I''m envious. If I have such a supreme treasure of RenWang order, how could it be..." the golden Spirit said here, and there was a complex flash in his eyes, which disappeared.


    "However, the current situation seems to be completely different from before..." golden Spirit said, even reached out and pointed to the disaster in front of Ye Kai.


    "I don''t know why that monster created by Zerg''s magic, even if it was to block Ye Kai''s magic, I couldn''t feel any consumption of aura in his body. It was just like he had a steady stream of energy."


    As soon as the words came out, the spirits of the strong on the scene were all in a daze.


    "Primitive immortal, what does that mean?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s obvious that the existence of disaster is already distorting the rules of the whole immortal universe...


    " if we let it go, the whole immortal universe will suffer great disaster! "


    As soon as the golden immortal had finished speaking, ye Kai turned into a silver flash and rushed to the disaster in the air!


    His right hand, I don''t know when, red crystal cut God Jue sword has appeared in his hand, Yin Qi, canghuo, thunder light, all gathered and twinkled on the blade of red crystal cut God Jue sword, to the end, an incomparable huge terror sword burst from ye Kai''s hand.


    "Is the king going to win or lose with one move?" In the air, I feel the surging sword spirit of the red crystal sword in Ye Kai''s hand. The spirits of the strong people on the scene are also in a nervous mood. They can''t help but swallow their breath. They have seen Ye Kai use the red crystal chopping God Jue sword with all their strength. They know that this move, even ye Kai, consumes unprecedented aura and physical strength.


    "Boom..."


    in the roaring sound of shaking the atmosphere, the blade of Hongjing shenjue sword sweeps over the place, the space is directly torn into pieces, and time also begins to appear unstable disorder. Even the whole Protoss continent feels trembling and fear because of Ye Kai''s all-out attack!


    This move is just to kill Eastar at that time. It is a powerful sword chopping that can distort time and space with time and space magic...


    Red Crystal chopping God Jue sword, anti God chopping!


    "Cang


    The purplish red sword light fell from the sky. Where the sword light covered, all the organic and inorganic substances were extinguished in the light. The only thing that could be seen on the whole land was the young man in white holding the red crystal chopping God Jue sword.


    But it''s not over yet.


    In the first sword light, the surrounding space and time began to counter current at the same time. The spirits of the strong only saw that the purple sword light rose slowly from the sky after it fell, and returned to Ye Kai''s hands again!


    Anti God chop, originally, is to use space-time magic to repeat a powerful attack twice in the way of time reversal, and then...


    settle once!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1526

    "Boom..."


    only the spirits of the gods and spirits are about to be blown away by the storm caused by the purple sword light, led by the spirits of the oldest primitive gods. The spirits of the strong can only use one barrier to protect their incomplete souls.


    It has been thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years since they became this form. Not only the physical body is destroyed, but also the spirit is broken. They can use such a magic barrier, which is all of them.


    The only thing that is more powerful than ordinary friars or soul bodies is that they can travel freely in the immortal and demon universe. This is probably the respect and thanks of this universe to those friars who once guarded the immortal and demon universe, but did not fly up and break away from the shackles of the universe and the physical body.


    "Even if I have seen it once with projection magic, it''s really surprising to see it..." a silver spirit was surprised to see the purple sword light dissipate slowly.


    "The strength of the king of man has already surpassed that of you and me when we still have a physical body. Even the kings of the past are not his opponents." The primitive God stood in the front of a group of spirits, looking at the back of the young man in white, and said without concealment.


    At the end of the Dharma period, it is not only the earth, the fairyland, the demon world, but also the divine world and the protoss continent. Every hundred years, the average accomplishments of the monks will drop a lot. This can be seen from the gap between the number of practitioners in the protoss continent now and 100000 years ago.


    Therefore, many strong men in the past still have some disdain for ye Kai. They think that his strength is just based on the weakness of other strong men in the same period. But now, when they see ye Kai''s strike against God, they have to admit that ye Kai''s strength is far less than those of the past kings who live all over the strong men .


    The word "RenWang" is well deserved.


    "Cha."


    Ye Kai holds the red crystal chopping God Jue sword, gently swings his wrist, cuts all the dust and haze around him, and looks toward the ground where the sword light hits.


    Ye Kai''s sword skill is worthy of being able to kill the top echelon of the Zerg at that time. Ye Kai''s attack against God almost cut the whole southern part of the protoss continent in half.


    His strike, at the same time, contained the sword Qi, magic extreme realm, and the most powerful destructive power of the three soul classes. In addition, the strongest strike was made by the time and space power of the fourth soul class. Moreover, compared with the time when he faced eastell, yekai''s anti God chop was more skilled and destructive.


    In the huge bottomless pit, the black smoke gradually rose into the air and dispersed into gray fog in the sky. Several soul classes followed behind Ye Kai and looked at the scene in the pit with lingering fear.


    Red crystal chopping God Jue sword, together with the common strength of Jijing and the four soul classes, is the limit that ye Kai''s cultivation can reach. If this move can''t eliminate the disaster...


    just when several soul classes think of it, ye Kai suddenly flashes a little surprised light in his blue pupil, and the light is fleeting After that, ye Kai said nothing, holding the hilt of Hongjing shenjue sword in both hands, and slowly picked up the long sword...


    "no..." seeing this scene, the three soul classes were all sinking in the bottom of their hearts. Even the second soul class, who would smile whenever he met with any danger or difficulty, could no longer smile and stared at him with gloomy eyes He said, biting his teeth, pointing at the huge hole cut by Ye Kai.


    "Now, it''s really difficult."


    As soon as he finished, there was a blood red eye suddenly opened in the deep black hole!


    "Boom!"


    The red radiance that permeates the whole sky is a terrible spell that explodes from the pit. All the spaces covered by the red radiance are collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, ye Kai never hesitates. He holds the red crystal chopping God Jue sword in both hands, and at the same time, he raises it high above the purple blade, flame, Yin Qi, thunder, time and space, The strength of the four soul classes is gathering again.


    "Wang, do you want to use the anti God chop? However, your aura has been consumed... "Seeing this scene, the first soul class was full of panic and hesitated to persuade ye Kaiquan.


    "Besides, you''ve just seen the effect of this move. It''s useless for that disaster!"


    Not only the first soul class, but also the other two soul classes have the same dignified expression. As a part of Ye Kai''s spirit, they know ye Kai''s physical condition like the palm of their hands. Ye Kai''s aura almost reaches the bottom of more than a dozen giant scale magic and martial arts in a row.


    And what the hell is, at this time, renwangling seems to have lost its function, lying quietly in yekai''s space magic weapon!


    In this case, if ye Kai''s attack against God is still unable to eliminate the disaster immediately, ye Kai will almost consume all his Aura now! The consequences are unimaginable!


    But ye Kai didn''t seem to care at all, and he didn''t pay attention to his aura consumption.Compared with the three soul classes, ye Kai understood more clearly how terrible the disaster was, and the red light constantly reminded him that something was coming!


    "Boom..."


    at this time, the sword light on Hongjing zhanshenjue sword also condenses to the strongest point. Ye Kai turns on all the power of the fourth soul class. At the same time, he holds Hongjing zhanshenjue sword tightly in his hand, almost with the same action, towards the black hole, and the huge blood red eyes are chopped down with one sword.


    Go against God!


    "Boom!"


    as like as two peas before, the light purple light is falling from the sky, and the purpose is very clear. It is the disaster in the pit, and the posture of Ye Kai''s full efforts is not only the strong souls, but also the gods and black clans far away from the other side of the protoss continent. They are also unconsciously holding their two fist.


    After breaking the earth, the purplish red sword light condenses in Ye Kai''s hands again in the same way of time reversal as before. With the flow of time, ye Kai waves the red crystal chopping God Jue sword again, twice against God, four times in total. Under the power of sword light, no life can be spared!


    Originally, it should be.


    When the last sword light was just about to fall into the pit, the blood red light overflowing from the pit also soared hundreds of times at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    Covered by the red blood light, the sword light from the anti God chopping is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, ye Kai, as well as the three soul classes, can clearly see that the man with gray skin and three eyes slowly rises from the pit with his chest in his two hands.


    He looked up, raised his head from the center where the purplish red sword light and blood red fierce light constantly collided, looked at the leaves above his head, and showed a sneer.


    "Counter God chop, right? I heard that you killed a senior elite of our Zerg with this move. It''s good, it''s good, it''s really good. Even the God can disobey the strike, which is worthy of the name."


    "It''s just, I have a problem."


    "What?" The subconscious question is not ye Kai, but the first soul class.


    "Am I God? Or am I the form that once existed in your universe? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the three soul classes were all stunned and didn''t react much.


    "No, of course not, right? I''m a disaster. I''m a destructive body created by the most powerful spell of the Zerg. I can destroy the existence of your immortal universe. In this case, do you think it will be useful to use the sword technique of "anti God chop" against me? "


    "RenWang, you may not know? The Zerg universe is a higher-level existence than the immortal and demon universe. It is also an existence that you monks and God practitioners of the universe can''t understand. "


    When he finished, the red fierce light on the surface of his body expanded once more, and shattered the purple sword light in the air!


    "Boom!"


    "Your disobedience is useless to me."

 Chapter 1527

    "Boom!"


    The purplish red light turned into fragments in the air, which was the phenomenon that ye Kai''s sword was smashed.


    Then, the sword light of the anti God chop disappeared, and instead, the whole Protoss continent, from the south to the middle, was covered with purple Zerg poison fog.


    Where the poisonous fog covered, the vegetation withered, the earth dried up, and all the living things disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then the poisonous fog slowly condensed in front of the leaves, and finally formed a huge poisonous cloud. The man with gray skin, disaster, stood on the poisonous cloud, grinning and looking at the leaves in front of him, asked with a smile.


    "What else, king of men?"


    Ye Kai''s reaction is still calm. On the contrary, when the three soul classes heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Even if they are as powerful as the three soul classes, they are trembling slightly and retreating behind Ye Kai. Normally speaking, they are the souls separated from their masters. They have the responsibility to protect their masters at any time. But now, their inner fear seems to have surpassed everything.


    It''s not only the three soul classes around Ye Kai, but also the spirits of the ancient strong who come from afar behind. They all look dull and don''t know how to react.


    "Can''t win..." finally, more than ten seconds later, by the side of the golden spirit of the original God, the silver spirit trembled and said, shaking his head.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible to beat this guy. It''s a monster. It''s a monster that''s countless times stronger than eastell. No one in this universe will be his opponent, no one!"


    In normal times, if they heard this, the spirits of these strong people would become furious in an instant, and they would ask him why they raised the morale of others and destroyed their prestige. After all, these spirits were strong people who had guarded and maintained the universe before they died. Although most of them only have a broken spirit, their hearts are still very proud.


    But now, after hearing the words of the silver spirits, none of the spirits of dozens of strong men in the room even spoke to refute them. Even the primitive God was gnashing his teeth and could not say a word for a long time.


    Because, in their view, even if ye Kai''s appearance is the result, what should the immortal universe use to deal with this disaster?


    "It''s a pity that the king of a generation is about to ascend and become the most powerful being in the universe. Tut Tut, after so many efforts, it sounds like a pity to me."


    Disaster side waved his hand, and his body, even once again changed.


    The bandages that wrapped around his body continued to extend, spiraled over his hands, and finally turned into two bandages to form a sword, which he held in his hands.


    "Well, it''s over." While reciting words, disaster side waving two hands sword.


    "Learning? What is he talking about? " In the distance, when he saw the disaster, the primitive immortal and the spirits of the strong didn''t react much. Only Ye Kai saw the disaster waving his sword, and his expression sank in an instant.


    as like as two peas, he knows that speed and movement, frequency, and the sword''s posture are just the same as those of ordinary people.


    At the same time, I heard the sound of tearing the space. The white bandage sword tore the space between yekai and the disaster directly, shooting at yekai at a speed that the naked eye could not catch!


    "PATA!" Seeing this scene, he Huahui, the leader of the family in the distance, directly overturned the wooden chair he was sitting on and stood up from his position. His eyes were full of incredible and unreasonable looks.


    Although he doesn''t spend much time with Ye Kai, he can clearly know that what ye Kai is good at is the ultra long range attack.


    Flying sword!


    "Defense!" Ye Kai reacts quickly. At the command, the second soul class flies out from behind Ye Kai and forms a black whirlwind in front of him, blocking the long sword formed by bandage. But even so, the white sword is still spinning, like a white drill, moving forward to Ye Kai''s position.


    "Damn, is this guy cheating? Is it too fast to learn? " The first soul class also shot flames from the side to form a barrier to block it. At the same time, they chanted a word to block the feeling that only Ye Kai would use this ancient art. It''s not very pleasant.


    Ye Kai is also heavy hearted. There is one thing he has not told the three soul classes nearby.


    At the same time, my memory of the skill of flying sword, from the method of use to the skill, disappeared!


    The strength of flying sword does not lie in its destructive power, but in the strong obsession of the long sword with its magical power.


    Do not defeat, pierce the enemy, will not stop the strong obsession!"Oh? The defense is very tight. "


    "But you''re in a bad mood, aren''t you?" When he finished, his mind moved. The speed of the white flying sword''s spiral rotation, breaking open the leaves and opening the defense, became dozens of times faster in an instant!


    "Creak!"


    The distorted sound in the air is the common defense of the two soul classes played by Ye Kai. It is crushed by the flying sword of disaster. The surface of his body is covered with a piece of Yin Qi instantly. Ye Kai''s body shape turns into a black shadow, and the whole person flies quickly towards the rear.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t run!" Under his feet, he stepped on the thick blood cloud. While laughing, he chased Ye Kai away. He held his chest in his hands. The blood cloud under his feet seemed to have life. On the top of his head, the two bandages also chased Ye Kai at a very fast speed.


    As ye Kai stepped back, he raised his hand and shot out hundreds of auras. But he ignored the disaster and let those auras bombard his body. On his face, he was smiling wildly.


    "How did you escape? It''s not like what you would do, RenWang."


    "Come on, come on, come on, use all the magic you have learned in the universe. Let me see how powerful the top power of the universe is."


    "Come on, king!" As like as two peas,


    just opened his blood red mouth, and his mouth just opened up with the same aura that he had just used.


    At the same time, ye Kai can clearly feel that in his mind, the memory of the simplest and most practical spell "aura impact" is also disappearing at the same time...


    with a few seconds to make a judgment, ye Kai''s body shape turns into a dark shadow, falls directly in front of the advancing disaster, and swings a sword from obliquely downward to upward!


    Since the spell will be taken away, then use martial arts to decide the outcome!


    "So, you monks, you God practitioners are really pitiful."


    Looking down on his head, he saw that he was about to cut his body from the middle of the sword. His eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth opened, and he made a cold voice.


    "Dang."


    At the same time, ye Kai saw that the red crystal sword in his hand hit the position of disaster, and there was a silver light, which burst from the surface of his body.


    At the same time, disaster is full of cold and joking sound, which also rings in Ye Kai''s ear.


    "For me, the accomplishments and spells that take a hundred years, a thousand years or more to reach are just things that I can learn by looking at them."


    At this moment, the spirits of the strong, who have been watching the war on the other side, are sinking. They finally understand why they said before the disaster that he was created to deal with Ye Kai.


    Then, the original gray skin of the disaster was covered by the brilliant silver light.

 Chapter 1528

    "How can it be like this..."


    in the distance, the spirits of countless strong people look at Ye Kai''s posture of being chased by the disaster. They all have dull expressions and don''t know how to react.


    There is no doubt that what ye Kai is good at is his magic and martial arts.


    "This disaster''s learning ability can be so strong? Just once, you can understand the magic and martial arts used by RenWang, and then use them? " The voice of the silver spirit trembles. If it is true, who dares to use magic in front of this disaster again? He will learn to use anything. How can we fight?


    "No, it''s more than that..." the original immortal''s golden eyes narrowed into a slit and kept shaking his head.


    "If you just observe and then learn, you can explain the arrow rain formed by aura and the flying sword power of RenWang. But what''s the matter if you can''t break the glaze body?"


    As soon as this speech came out, other strong spirits on the scene were also slightly stunned, some of them didn''t react.


    Yes, Lingqi, Jianyu and Feijian are all moves that can be used as long as they have a magic weapon and a long sword of good quality. As long as they know the principle, they can learn.


    However, the glaze body can not be broken by all means, but after absorbing the Dragon King''s blood, ye Kai has been tempered and recast for countless times. In the hell of blood and flesh, he has forged a powerful body. This kind of martial arts body can never be used with one look.


    However, there is no doubt that now, the silver light covering the surface of the disaster''s body is exactly Ye Kai''s glass body, which is true!


    "The original immortal means that there is dragon blood in his body?" After thinking for a while, the silver spirit only gave this answer, which was the most reasonable explanation he could think of.


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    The primitive God gave a wry smile. It was not correct to expect him to guess.


    "Have you noticed that ye Kai has never used these three kinds of magic or martial arts since he used aura, arrow rain, flying sword, and all kinds of methods to keep his glass body intact. Not only that, every time he used one of Ye Kai''s trumps, ye Kai''s domineering spirit would be weakened..."


    these spirits were originally the same The universe''s strong, strength and intelligence are not low, heard the original immortal so said, instantly understand his meaning, eyes suddenly stare big, issued an incredible exclamation.


    "Xianzun, do you mean...


    " well, if I''m not wrong, the most terrible ability of this disaster is not the defense ability that can''t be broken even if I chop against God, but the ability that can take away the king''s ability! "


    ...


    "hahaha, escape, escape, hurry up, or it will be too boring." Disaster cried out as they approached Ye Kai in the air at a speed that could not be captured by naked eyes. At this time, they were fighting in the complex mountains in the south of the protoss continent.


    "Flying sword, disease." On disaster''s head, the blood red eye suddenly twinkled. Above his head, the two long swords formed by bandages suddenly stagnated. The tip of the sword pointed to Ye Kai in front of his vision. After that, two twinkling white lights were drawn in the air and attacked Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai''s body flashed, and the white figure disappeared directly at the corner. The two flying swords seemed to have expected the direction of Ye Kai''s escape for a long time. The sword body rotated twice in the air and disappeared at the same time.


    "It''s faster than I thought!" Disaster laughs. Then, following the position of his two flying swords, he suddenly turns to a ravine in the middle of a mountain range.


    He looked up and looked around. On both sides, he didn''t see ye Kai.


    Overhead, a cold voice and countless auras spread in the air.


    "Maoshan seal."


    Ye Kai''s eyes were full of golden light, and his hands held out a magic formula. The mountains on both sides of the disaster made a roaring sound. Then he flew off the ground and pressed him from the left and right sides of the disaster!


    Maoshan seal, the oldest seal spell in fairyland, can empty a space in a short time. The seal talisman of Maoshan used by long Qingyun is the talisman of this kind of spell.


    Ye Kai first empties the aura around him so that he can''t use magic, and then operates the two mountains. This is the plan that ye Kai came up with in a short time.


    "This... Can''t even fight against God. He''s just two mountains. He can really..." the first soul class is next to Ye Kai. At this time, his figure is smaller than before. The strength of the three soul classes is linked with Ye Kai''s spirit power. There will be such an obvious change, which means that ye Kai''s spirit is in constant fighting and also has some support No longer.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll take away the aura of that space first, and then use the attack, if so, it should be able to stop his action for a while."Just as ye Kai finished, there was a red flash in the center of the two mountains, which burst directly from the crack of the mountain, shattering the two huge mountains.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being the top martial art of the king of man. It''s really easy to use and use all kinds of methods without breaking the glaze body."


    Hearing this sound, ye Kai''s face suddenly changed. A pair of pale blue flame wings grew behind him. His whole body tilted down and flew towards the disaster in the crack of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    "Calm down, ye! He now has a glass body, you are not... "The first soul class''s reminder is not over, but the disaster has turned into a red light, flying out of the broken rocks and crashing into Ye Kai!


    "Boom!"


    The young man in white, wrapped in the pale blue flame, trembled and was hit by the disaster''s elbow for several kilometers. Ye Kai fell on a distant rock, and the whole person was embedded in it.


    Only a few soul classes know that this is not that ye Kai has no combat ability at all, but that at the moment when they collide, disaster uses magic to directly empty all the aura Ye Kai just controlled!


    "It''s called Maoshan seal? Good, good. "


    "I''ll take it."


    While patting off the dust on his shoulder, he looked at Ye Kai, who was walking slowly out of the broken rocks, and said with a smile.


    "Hua la..."


    walking slowly out of the broken stones, ye Kai didn''t speak. Looking at the disaster in front of him, the figures of the three soul classes disappeared behind him. For the first time since he was able to use the true form of the three soul classes, his aura was not enough to support the three soul classes to help himself!


    "I said, I''ve taken away all your magic and martial arts. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Ignoring the disaster, ye Kai slowly raises the red crystal sword in his hand and points to the gray man in front of him.


    Seeing ye Kai like this, a trace of inexplicable anxiety and anger rose in his heart. Disaster''s eyes suddenly roared again and again.


    "Don''t do anything in vain, man king!"


    "Do you think you have some dignity and don''t want to run away like a pug, or do you really think you will be my opponent?"


    He roared, two bandaged flying swords in his hand shot out from behind, towards Ye Kai, who was standing on the broken mountains.


    "All of a sudden!"


    Instantly mention red crystal cut God Jue sword, want to resist the attack of disaster, but at this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Suddenly..."


    when two bandage swords were about to shoot on themselves, they suddenly stopped in the air.


    Looking around at himself and the terrain near the disaster, ye Kai''s eyes changed slightly. It seemed that he understood something, and the disaster in the air was also staring big. After taking back the bandage and flying sword, he began to gather purple aura in his palm...


    "die, king."


    "Your existence is the biggest obstacle to the revival of Zerg."

 Chapter 1529

    "Boom..."


    the purple light is constantly gathering in the hands of disaster. From a distance, it is like a purple sun, covering the sky of the whole Protoss continent.


    Seeing this scene, both the spirits of the strong and the protoss headed by he Huahui, the three family territories in the distance, are heavy hearted to the bottom of the valley.


    They knew that ye Kai had no power to fight back, and the disaster also decided to kill Ye Kai in the next attack.


    The dazzling purple light is flashing and spreading in the sky. The existence in the boundless light looks like a God coming into the world. It clearly knows that if we don''t stop him, the protoss continent and even the whole universe will suffer great suffering. The hearts of the Protoss and the black Protoss can''t help but feel that kind of power and rise in their hearts I admire and yearn.


    In contrast, the young man in white, who walked out of the broken cave slowly, his long white clothes had cracked in many places, and was covered with dust, looked so embarrassed at this time...


    "king of man, do you have any last words, before you are killed, before the universe will be destroyed."


    "You talk a lot." Ye Kai is holding the red crystal chopping God Jue sword in his hand. It''s obvious that compared with the two, he doesn''t seem to have the strength to resist the blow.


    "Well, you''re going to die." After the disaster, the purple aura in his hand also expanded to the most surging point. He pushed his hands forward at the same time, and the purple Zerg thunder ran towards the leaves with the momentum of tearing the space!


    "Hundred times Zerg black thunder!"


    That is, it is far beyond the Zerg thunder method used by eastel who was fighting with Ye Kai at that time. The thunder light is everywhere. Ye Kai can even hear the hoarse and wailing in the thunder light!


    "Die, man king!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar of disaster, and the sound of space being shattered, sounded in the broken space at the same time.


    Ye Kai was originally standing at the center of the mountain. Within a thousand kilometers, all the mountains were crushed by the thunder. In the light of the thunder, the white figure disappeared long ago.


    However, the expression of disaster is not as relaxed and joyful as that of killing Ye Kai.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roaring dragon in his ear. He raised his head and looked over the space shattered by the black thunder.


    There, a real Oriental dragon with silver scales kept roaring and spiraling in the air. He bowed his head and looked down at the earth with his golden eyes, as if to make all creatures submit to it!


    "Sure enough, it was used in the end." Looking at the young man in white standing on his head, he frowned slightly. At last, he opened his mouth and said with an ugly face.


    Seal the gods, list the tools, and kiss!


    And ye Kai obviously just when he was about to be hit by the black thunder, he summoned a kiss, rode on it and dodged the blow.


    "Master, your body..."


    feeling the faint breath of Ye Kai sitting on his back, he stared at the gray man in the air below and asked in a low voice to Ye Kai.


    As a powerful descendant of the eastern Zhenlong people, he can clearly feel the horror of the gray man. At the same time, the leaf on his back is also weaker than ever.


    "Well, calling you out almost used up my last aura." Ye Kai does not hide his present state. Although he is usually very proud, he is not the kind of person who exaggerates.


    Since the Fengshen list has two extremely powerful spirit beasts, Viper kiss and red dragon, the rank of Fengshen list has been improved a lot. Every time you use Fengshen list to summon, you also need to spend a lot of aura of Ye Kai.


    Originally, ye Kai didn''t have much aura left. After using Maoshan seal and Fengshen list, now his aura is exhausted. It will take at least one day for him to return to his original state.


    "Well, I thought you wouldn''t use this real dragon until I killed you." Looking at Ye Kai and his kiss on his head, he laughs with disdain. He has seen all the fighting records of Ye Kai from his rebirth in the river and sea to today. He knows that ye Kai has accepted such a real dragon since he was on the border.


    "But what can you do if you call him out now? If I don''t miscalculate, you should have exhausted your aura. Even you are not my opponent. What can I do with an extra pet? "


    In the view of calamity, calling out the kisses is not the measure ye Kai still wants to take to resist, but he has almost no fighting ability. He can only use his last aura to summon the most powerful spirit in his list of gods. A little analysis will show that ye Kai is at a dead end now.


    "Do you think you can really kill me?" But something unexpected was that ye Kai was not frightened by the disaster. Instead, he raised his head, looked down at the disaster under his feet, and even stretched out his right hand to his position."RenWang, you are reducing your short life..." seeing ye Kai challenging himself, his face suddenly changed. He stepped on the thick blood cloud under his feet, and the whole person approached Ye Kai in the air with speed!


    Even if ye Kai didn''t say anything, he immediately took action. He raised his arrogant dragon head and opened his mouth. The powerful dragon breath mixed with countless elements exploded in the air!


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, the dragon''s breath was broken, and a fierce light flashed in the disaster''s eyes, giving out a violent drink.


    "Go away."


    The dragon''s breath is broken. In an instant, he knows that the enemy is more powerful than he imagined. He kisses the whole dragon body, which disappears in countless thunder and clouds, and flies through the clouds above the protoss continent.


    He turned his head and looked at the kiss that was getting farther and farther away from him and smaller and smaller in his field of vision. When he was in distress, he gave a cold hum and a voice of disdain protruded from his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, I thought I had great ability. It turned out that I was just a waste who could only run away."


    With that, he stepped on the blood cloud and ran after the disappearing kiss.


    At this time, the disaster did not realize that since he thought he would win in his heart, some things that could affect the almost completely tilted balance of victory were quietly changing...


    ...


    "Wang, otherwise you''d better have a rest and I''ll delay the time." In the clouds of the protoss mainland sky, he whispered to Ye Kai, who was sitting cross legged on his back and trying to recover his aura.


    Feeling the strong breath gradually approaching behind him, juezhou knew that he was about to be overtaken by the disaster. In such a short time, it was not enough for ye Kailai to absorb and store aura.


    "No Ye Kai opened his eyes slowly, and the expression on his face didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, it was shining with the brilliance of thinking.


    Not long ago, he finally captured some unusual movements of disaster.


    In principle, he who took away the magic power of his flying sword should have easily penetrated his body with those two flying swords just now.


    But this is not the case. When ye Kai uses the red crystal chopping God Jue sword to protect himself, the two flying swords suddenly stop in the air.


    Is there a problem with the spell? Or something else?


    Ye Kai thought. At this time, he had taken him from the southern mainland of the protoss to the central plain where the disaster beast appeared at the beginning. Looking at the huge crack under his feet, which almost divided the whole Protoss continent into two, ye Kai was stunned for half a second, and then he showed an insight.


    "I see..."


    "master?" She slightly raised her head and looked at Ye Kai, who was still sitting cross legged on her body. At the corner of her mouth, a smile that could not be hidden slowly emerged.


    If it is really the same as what he thought, then this seemingly invincible disaster monster is not invincible.


    In just a few seconds, a plan that may completely change the war situation has taken shape in Ye Kai''s mind.


    He opened his mouth and called the real dragon.


    "A kiss."


    "Yes."


    "There''s a task for you to do."

 Chapter 1530

    "This..."


    after listening to Ye Kai''s plan, even if he was as powerful as a kiss, he was stunned and didn''t react much.


    "Can you do it?" And ye Kai also changed from sitting cross legged to standing up directly. His eyes twinkled and he asked directly.


    "I''ve never done that, and I don''t know how far I can go." She thought for a few seconds before she gave an answer. At the same time, she hesitated.


    This is not that it has no self-confidence in itself. It understands that this plan is the key. If it falls off the chain at that time, its owner may pay the price of his life!


    "There''s no way. You have to do it." Ye Kai is smiling and patting his head.


    "Master..."


    "as a true dragon in the East, your control of natural elements should be the top in the universe. Even if you don''t use many elements, you should have a certain degree of talent."


    "Besides, you are not an ordinary Oriental real dragon, but a descendant of the Oriental Dragon King..."


    "I''ll give you the kiss."


    With these words, the aura recovered a little bit, and ye Kai jumped from his body, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground of the protoss continent!


    "Dong Long!"


    The white cloth shoes fall on the ground and shake up the surrounding gravel. Ye Kai bears the sword with one hand. He looks at the gray man who is riding on the huge blood cloud and landing in front of him from the air. His right hand holding the sword unconsciously clenches it.


    "Oh, you''re not going to escape at last."


    Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, disaster opened his mouth. Then, with a wave of his hand, the blood cloud under his feet separated from the middle and fell slowly from the blood cloud. At this time, all the land around them was crisscrossed by red blood fog and surging black thunder. It looked like a simple and straight picture of hell around the whole land.


    On one side, the body is covered by countless black and purple thunder light, and the surface of the body is constantly bursting with the terrible disaster of blood fog.


    On the other hand, the aura is almost exhausted, and the martial arts that he is good at are also stripped away, leaving only the young man in white who can rely on the red crystal chopping God Jue sword in his hand.


    Both confrontation, stand together, no matter in who''s view, the black and white contrast, are in an instant to tell the outcome.


    "Boom..."


    in the thunder light, the disaster steps towards Ye Kai''s position step by step. Looking at this scene, the spirits of the strong in the air are all directly mentioned in their voices.


    "What about the real dragon? You didn''t want him to be buried with you, so you let him go?" At this time, in the eyes of disaster, ye Kai''s death is a matter of certainty. Therefore, he is also trying his best to use his tongue to humiliate the most powerful God cultivator in the immortal universe.


    "Or, he didn''t want to die, so he chose to give up being your spirit?"


    But the disaster never thought of it. Hearing his humiliating words, ye Kai didn''t show any painful expression. Instead, he raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "Yes, because I found it useless to escape."


    Hearing this, the expression on calamity''s face moved slightly. In the distance, the powerful spirits in the immortal universe heard it, and they also uttered a sound of sadness and sigh.


    When he kisses them, they still hope that ye Kai can change his life and drive the monster out of the immortal universe.


    But hearing Ye Kai''s words, they thought that ye Kai had given up. There was no anger in their hearts, just despair and sigh.


    In their opinion, the choice to give up was right. The original immortal asked himself that when his strength was at the peak of the immortal devil universe tens of thousands of years ago, he might not have been the opponent of this terrible disaster.


    "Alas, the king of a generation, in the end, he was as hopeless as the old man?" The original immortal looked up and sighed.


    Although his body was not destroyed by the Zerg, it was also defeated by the strong who did not belong to the universe. He thought that ye Kai could surpass the height he had reached and become the only true God in the immortal and demon universe, breaking away from the shackles of the universe.


    But now it seems that even the king of man, born with the will of the universe and with the order of the king of man, has finally come to a desperate situation under the invasion of the powerful Zerg.


    This is probably the end of a hero.


    And that also means that the immortal universe may have come to an end today.


    Thinking of this, the light of the golden spirit of the original immortal was even dimmer. He opened his mouth and sighed again.


    On the other hand, some puzzled expression, also think that ye Kai is to give up after turning into a smile, disaster face smile more and more unrestrained, holding a bandage condensed sword, slowly toward Ye Kai.


    "If only you could find out earlier, it would save me a lot of trouble and effort."


    "If all the powerful monks in the immortal universe were as sensible as you, they wouldn''t have to be in such trouble.""What''s the point?" Ye Kai, with his head down, suddenly asked.


    "What do you say? Of course, it was... "


    in the middle of the disaster, the voice suddenly stopped. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to go on, but somehow, the whole Protoss land began to shake violently.


    "What''s the matter..."


    to be exact, it''s not the whole Protoss continent, but only the plains in the middle of the protoss continent, and the southern area where they just met. As for the other parts of the protoss continent, they are calm as if nothing had happened.


    "You, what did you do?" A bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. He turned to look at the young man in white in front of him. He gritted his teeth and asked. It was clear that he had gained enough advantage in the current situation, but at this time, his heart was trembling.


    Ignoring his question, ye kaizucorner hook out a confident smile, hands spread out, ask.


    "Guess what?" Since the disaster will have this unusual performance, it also means that his conjecture is completely correct!


    "You...!"


    "Since you appeared in the form of a giant beast in this Protoss continent, I have been thinking, where did the monks who took the fruit go?"


    "..." the disaster did not speak, but the expression of hatred with teeth biting and the twisted facial features on his face had already explained everything.


    "The spells created by the Zerg are based on the whole immortal and demonic universe. They are arranged in the earthly realm, the demonic realm, the fairyland, and the four coming islands of the protoss continent to form a Dharma array. Those powerful monks who take the fruit and transform their bodies into part of the Zerg are the energy needed to activate the Dharma array."


    "The four enchantments are gathered by me. The whole universe is the foundation of magic. When you appear, I can feel the shaking of the whole universe. Then, there is another problem."


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up..." the facial features on his face were all twisted and tangled. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or something. Disaster kept shaking his head and motioned Ye Kai to shut up.


    "I didn''t see the monks at all, but I started the Zerg spell you created."


    "It''s their glory that they die as my sacrifice!"


    "No, no, it''s not."


    "The use of the monks who took the fruit of the gods is not, I think, a sacrifice for the Dharma array to summon you. Their real purpose is to provide aura for you who are constantly using large spells


    "Where are they?"


    "Shut up Calamity''s face suddenly changed. When the whole person was about to rush towards Ye Kai, the whole Protoss continent also changed at this time.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of the dragon, all the friars on the protoss continent saw that a real dragon with silver scales kept spitting out blue dragon breath. Those dragon breath were interwoven and misplaced in the air, forming a huge hemispherical barrier, wrapping about half of the protoss continent in it!


    Seeing this, ye KaiJiao also showed a confident smile.


    "Finally."


    The top secret of the Oriental Zhenlong clan...


    change the stars, reverse the universe!

 Chapter 1531

    "Boom..."


    in the deafening sound, disaster, protoss, black Protoss, and the spirits of the strong all raised their heads and looked at the sky above the protoss continent...


    "look, what is that!"


    The real dragon with silver scales is in the cloud thousands of kilometers above the protoss continent. Every time its silver figure makes a circle in the air, a warm silver dragon breath falls from his mouth.


    In the end, the silver dragon breath formed a hemispherical barrier, covering the whole area of the central and southern parts of the protoss continent with yekai and disaster as the center!


    "RenWang, what do you want to do?"


    On his forehead, his blood red eyes were open, and his disaster eyes were flashing red fierce light of rage. Anger almost made him lose his mind!


    "Do you want that dragon to use magic to trap you and me in the Dharma array and die together? It''s no use. With your aura, it''s basically... "


    in the view of disaster, the only way for ye Kai to solve his own problem is to use the array to trap himself, and then explode his cultivation or his body to burn both the jade and the stone. But he has already made a response to this possible move. Even if ye Kai explodes together with his cultivation and his body, he has already come up with it There are enough ways to deal with it.


    "Just you? And deserve to die with me? " Ye Kai gave a faint smile. Then, in the space magic weapon he was wearing in his right hand, the familiar golden scroll appeared again at the same time.


    It''s the list of gods!


    "Today, in this Protoss continent, only one will die!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at the red light shining out of the Fengshen list, which was completely different from himself, I had a bad feeling in my heart. The arm of calamity''s right hand suddenly stretched dozens of times in an instant, and grabbed towards the Fengshen list in Ye Kai''s hand!


    "Boom!"


    But before that, the red light had already flickered out of the list of gods in Ye Kai''s right hand, and then, a fierce roar no less than the real dragon''s kiss also sounded in the space!


    "Roar!"


    The body of the red dragon man, which is more than 1000 meters high, is constantly bursting with blue and purple electric and spirit stone brilliance, just like a giant bathed in bright red blood. Stepping on the position where ye Kai was standing, the disaster catapulted out, and the long arms were melted into pieces in those purple electric!


    At the moment when the Dragon man appeared, the whole space began to shake violently!


    The protoss, the black Protoss, and the spirits of the strong who came from afar, all of them unconsciously retreated when they saw this scene. Although they were two forms of the Dragon tribe, it was obvious that the shock of the red dragon was no less than the Dragon kiss!


    "Dimensional spirit beast, red dragon? How can it be? He should have no aura to summon red dragon! "


    Looking at the red dragon appearing in the list of gods, he was stunned for a while, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "I see. Just sitting on the body of the Dragon kisses and playing the chase with me, just to collect the aura that can summon the red dragon? RenWang, you''re really making a jingle with your wishful thinking


    Only then did he understand why Ye Kai, who was no longer his opponent, had been circling with him all the time with his kisses. Because of his great advantage at that time, he did not pay attention to Ye Kai''s behavior at all...


    he was careless!


    Even if they occupy the advantage, but the king is the most powerful existence in the immortal universe, how can they forget themselves because of a little advantage?


    In the heart of chagrin, ye Kai did not know when he had climbed up the body of the Dragon man beast behind him. Standing on the body of the red dragon, ye Kai looked down at the disaster standing on the ground of the protoss continent. On his lips, he was smiling that everything was under his control and planned.


    "Look at your expression, it seems that it''s a little uncomfortable compared with before?"


    "Do you know your end? Or do you know what you did wrong? "


    "Don''t look down on me from that angle, RenWang!"


    The facial features on disaster''s face were all twisted together. He pushed the soles of his feet on the ground. Countless stones were broken instantly and flew directly to the leaves above his head!


    "King of man, death!"


    No matter who sees it, ye Kai intends to use Juanxi and red dragon, which are the top spirit beasts in the universe, to make an end with the disaster. But next, ye Kai''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the red dragon''s body, the purple electricity suddenly shrinks after it explodes. In the flashing purple light, ye Kai and the red dragon disappear at the same time. The only thing left is the disaster of being shut up in the spherical array by the kiss of the dragon.


    Dimensional jump!


    "Suddenly


    His body fell outside the spherical array. Thousands of kilometers away, ye Kai stood on the shoulder of the red dragon, looking at the disaster of the Magic center, with a disdainful smile on his face."You want to trap me with this array? Joke, just a dragon''s magic array, I just need to use a little force, I can easily... "


    when I see the disaster, I feel even more angry. His hands gather purple aura, and he is ready to shoot towards. When the spherical dragon magic above his head shoots two black thunder of the insect race, ye Kai''s voice of disdain rings again.


    "Well, try it."


    Looking at the self-confident Ye Kai, the strong spirits on the scene were all stunned for a moment, and didn''t react much to what ye Kai wanted to do.


    They have already seen the strength of disaster. Even ye Kai''s anti God chop can easily dissolve it. Although the kiss of the strong is also powerful, the spirits of the strong don''t think that the kiss of the strong is even stronger than ye Kai. Even if they use such a large-scale spell, it will only delay the disaster for a little time at most It''s a real threat.


    However, their response to the disaster was once again unexpected.


    In the face of Ye Kai''s threat, he just clenched his fists tightly and bit his front teeth. For a long time, he didn''t utter a word from his mouth. It seemed that he was breaking the array, which really made him feel embarrassed!


    "Is he hesitating and embarrassed?" The two eyes slightly stare big, the primitive immortal Zun peeps out a facial expression of amazement, don''t too react to come over.


    Even ye Kai''s anti God chop can easily resist the disaster, but at this time it is difficult because of a dragon''s Dharma array.


    What''s the situation?


    Looking at the disaster gradually twisted, tangled expression, ye Kaizui also emerged a confident smile.


    indeed, everything as like as two peas do! He thought, "


    , I wonder if you still remember that when you used my flying sword to kill me, the flying sword didn''t shoot through my body as you imagined, but instead it was directly in the air."


    "At that time, I was thinking about why you did it."


    "..." he didn''t speak, but the expression on his face almost betrayed him completely.


    Actually, was found.


    "Don''t you want to use my magic against me? It''s impossible. It''s not your character. If you have a chance to kill me, you can''t stop doing it. "


    "The only explanation is that you don''t want to, you can''t!"


    "You...!" Ignoring the horror expression of disaster thousands of kilometers away, ye Kai continued.


    "Since you appeared in this Protoss continent, although it seems that you are in the protoss continent to fight with me wantonly, but it is not so."


    Ye Kai says here, in two eyes, unexpectedly already have a god awn to twinkle.


    "Whether it''s magic or martial arts, you deliberately limit your and me to the Central Plains and southern mountains of the protoss continent. All your attacks seem invincible, but in fact, you carefully control your range around here."


    "Based on these two points, I can make a bold assumption..."


    "your strength seems invincible, but in fact, it has a limited scope! Once beyond the whole range, you can''t even use the simplest spell! "


    "Those monks, who have taken the fruit of entering the gods and constantly provided you with physical strength and aura, are under your feet now?"

 Chapter 1532

    With Ye Kai''s words, the whole Protoss land was silent.


    All the strong spirits who came to watch the battle from the corners of the immortal and demon universe were staring at each other. For a long time, they didn''t react to what happened.


    "Is RenWang crazy? What is he talking about The spirits covered with silver and white light were obviously not able to understand ye kaigang''s words. In the just battle, they had seen the incomparable power of the disaster. In their view, the power beyond everything and admirable from the bottom of their heart was almost unmatched by any existence in the universe.


    Not only the spirit, but also the other spirits showed their approval. In the eyes of these strong people, ye Kai is not rational and sober because he can''t compete with each other.


    "It''s all over. I''m afraid the universe will be destroyed by the disaster. The original immortal, we..." the silver white spirit turned his head and looked at the silent original immortal, but to his surprise, the original immortal didn''t show the same sadness as them, instead, he suddenly realized.


    "Wait, think about it. It''s true." At this moment, the original immortal''s eyes widened slightly, as if he understood something.


    "Indeed, according to common sense, it''s not impossible to blow up this Protoss land with such a powerful force. It can even resist the king''s all-out attack. Disaster should have such a level of power."


    "But he didn''t!"


    When the original immortal said that, the other strong spirits were also stunned for half a second, and then they suddenly realized.


    Yes! With such a powerful force, it''s more convenient to destroy this Protoss continent than to entangle with Ye Kai all the time?


    "And you see, mingrenwang has been fighting with disaster like that, but the whole Protoss continent has only suffered a disastrous blow to a certain extent."


    Primitive immortal said here, the strong spirits on the scene also flew to the high altitude one by one, looking down from the ground in the high altitude.


    "Really, really... As the king said, only the Central Plains and the southern mountains of the protoss continent were devastated."


    No matter who looks at it, it''s a very strange sight. Centered on the position where ye Kai and disaster faced each other before, it''s a piece of burnt ash within an area of about 2000 kilometers. In sharp contrast, in addition, other areas of the protoss continent are not damaged at all!


    On the ground, hearing Ye Kai''s analysis, the disaster is that the blood red eyes on his forehead are opened to the maximum, and the blood red fierce light is constantly shooting, as if to show his anger.


    "RenWang, RenWang, RenWang, I will kill you if I kill you..."


    "you guessed right." In the face of the disaster, ye Kai did not show any fear, but said with a smile.


    "The Dharma array arranged by JuanShou is just outside the range of aura you can use, so no matter how powerful your strength is, it''s just a piece of rubbish."


    "One more thing, by the way."


    "What?" Hearing Ye Kai''s words, disaster asked subconsciously, but didn''t find out. I don''t know when, he has completely entered Ye Kai''s rhythm...


    "it seems that I have never said that this spell of kiss is used to seal your spell, right?"


    When ye Kai finished, the space near the disaster trembled violently again!


    "Boom..."


    what is different from before is that this time, disaster knows very well that the tremor is not emitted by the whole Protoss continent, but only the ground under one''s own feet, which is wrapped by the silver white spherical array of kisses.


    It''s the southern mountains and Central Plains of the protoss continent!


    "When..."


    at the same time, the real silver dragon with silver scales flew to Ye Kai''s side. He opened his mouth and said excitedly.


    "Master!"


    "Well."


    "As you ordered, this spell has just been finished!"


    "Well done." With a faint smile, ye Kai leaped down from the red dragon''s shoulder and stood outside the huge array arranged by JuanShou, looking at the disaster.


    "You said just now?" Disaster Leng for a while, and then, the last ray of calm also disappeared from the face.


    "Yes, just now."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. The reason why I''ve been chatting with you for such a long time is that I have to wait for this spell to be completely arranged."


    "Man, ye!"


    At the same time, the angry roar of disaster, the roar of the red dragon and the dragon''s kiss resounded through the whole Protoss land!


    "Roar!"


    "What does he want to do?" Looking at the Central Plains, and the southern mountains rising bright dragon glory, the spirits of the strong are all in the same place, showing a stunned expression."Do you remember what RenWang said at the beginning?" It was the original immortal who said this. Hearing him speak, other spirits cast their eyes on him.


    "The reason why disaster has a limited scope of action is probably that the monks who took the fruit of entering the gods and became the sacrifice of the Dharma array are providing energy for him underground in that area."


    "Is..." the original immortal said here, the presence of the strong spirits are also instantly understood.


    "That''s right. It seems that RenWang wants to get rid of those sources of energy, and then fight against disaster..."


    "a showdown!"


    "But if all the monks who took the fruit were buried under the ground, surely the Zerg also set up a lot of fences under it? How can the king of man do it... "The silver white spirit thought about it, revealing


    " I don''t know, but it seems that the king of man already has his way. "


    As soon as the original immortal finished speaking, a sound ten times and a hundred times more violent than the previous vibration also sounded on the huge array of kisses.


    The primitive immortals, the spirits of the strong, the protoss in this Protoss continent, and the black Protoss all showed astonishment when they saw the scene in their field of vision.


    In the Fazhen of JuanShou, there are cracks in the central and southern parts of the protoss continent and the edge connecting with other parts of the protoss continent, which are directly torn by the huge dragon energy.


    "Boom..."


    "up!"


    There was a loud voice coming from his mouth. The protoss on the scene saw that the central and southern parts of the protoss continent were directly lifted up by his Fazhen and separated from other Protoss continents!


    It was a shock, and all the people on the scene couldn''t say a word, because they couldn''t imagine that ye Kai''s method to deal with the Zerg could be so rude...


    the top secret of the Oriental Zhenlong clan, earth separation!


    "God, God..." seeing this scene, he Huahui was so scared that he fell on the ground and looked at half of the protoss land which was gradually rising up. He could not imagine that this battle would eventually become like this!


    Fortunately, he Huahui had emptied the South and middle parts of the protoss continent according to Ye Kai''s instructions long ago, floating on the sky. Except for the disaster, there was no living creature.


    On the other hand, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren also showed similar expressions of panic. The scene in front of them had already completely exceeded their cognition. While trying to calm down their feelings, recalling the scene when they first met Ye Kai, their hearts were also mixed.


    What kind of monster did they bring into the protoss land!


    "Boom..."


    people looked up and looked up at the dark sky. More than half of the whole continent flew into the air of kilometers high. This kind of scene, no matter who it is, is a spectacle that can be seen once in a lifetime.


    At the same time, as more than half of the protoss continent was stripped by yekai, a frightening and unacceptable scene under the land was also shown to the public.


    It''s a bloody hell... Never seen before.

 Chapter 1533

    "Hiss..."


    looking at the scene exposed below the opened Protoss continental plate, even the original immortal, the oldest and most powerful immortal in the fairyland, could not help taking a breath.


    The smell of cold, bloody, evil and rotten rose slowly from the bottom of the huge cave. The thick poisonous fog of Zerg covered the scene in the cave. With the naked eye, we could not see the scene clearly. Only the disgusting smell of rotten stench constantly reminded everyone present what the scene was like.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve never seen you like this." Seeing the heavy face of the golden immortal, the silver spirit could not help asking. He was also an ancient Immortal Emperor in the immortal world. Although he was not as powerful as the original immortal, he was very powerful.


    With that, he turned on his mental exploration and looked into the huge cave that occupied about half of the protoss continent in the mountain area in the South and the plain area in the middle stripped by yekai.


    "You''d better be prepared."


    At the same time that the original immortal''s voice came from his ear, the immortal''s soul body, which only had soul, made a scream and suddenly stepped back.


    "Ah


    He saw at least thousands of rotting, twisted black bodies howling hoarsely in that huge pit.


    Some of their arms and legs are twisted at an extremely strange angle, or more than half of their body parts are eaten and rotten by poisonous insects with black shells. What''s more, only half of their heads, which are constantly spraying black blood, wriggle beside the rock wall of the cave...


    he knows very well that these human beings, alien races and friars enter the Zerg without authorization and set up in the immortal and devil The arrival of the universe Island, at the same time privately took into the fruit of the monks.


    If it''s just a hole piled with corpses, he can barely accept it. The reason why he is so afraid is that...


    "still, still alive..." the ancient Immortal Emperor''s eyes trembled and his beard was scattered. He had long ignored his last image and cried in horror.


    After hearing this, the spirits of the other strong men also felt a sudden chill in their hearts...


    "what did you say?" Some of the spirits, who were glowing with flame, didn''t react very much. He grabbed the old Immortal Emperor who was retreating and asked.


    "Don''t you understand? I said, "I''m still alive!" The ancient Immortal Emperor pushed the spirit away. His expression was distorted and his voice trembled. It seemed that there was a little prestige of the Immortal Emperor?


    "Those monks in the pit are still alive!"


    Yes, as the spirit of the Immortal Emperor said, although it seems that these rotten and smelly bodies should have died for a long time, careful observation will show that they are still spewing words one by one!


    On the other side, in the northern part of the protoss continent, he Huahui looked at the huge cave, opened his mouth in shock, and asked the xiongshan river beside him.


    "Bear is in charge of the family, how do you feel?"


    "Now, do you still want to take it?"


    After returning to the protoss continent, Xiong Shanhe has been offering to take the Shenguo for a try. He looks at Ye Kai, he Tianxin and he Yan, who are practicing deities in the protoss continent. He has long wanted to try the effect of taking the Shenguo, but he Huahui keeps pressing Xiong Shanhe because ye Kai doesn''t agree.


    Seeing the terrible scene, Xiong Shanhe heard it, and his expression was dull for half a second. Then he took out the two Shenguo hidden in his sleeve, and directly lit a fire to burn them into debris.


    "You''re kidding. I don''t want to be like that!"


    In the air, ye Kai stood by the red dragon and the dragon''s kiss and looked into the cave. He felt the pain of body decay. The monks climbing over the cave were gnawing their teeth and full of remorse and remorse...


    the number of such monks had already exceeded the number of monks who had taken the fruit according to the statistics of China at that time. Ye Kai knew clearly that the main reason for this was that the number of monks who had taken the fruit was too high The monks who take the fruit of the gods must be only a small part of the monks in the pit.


    It''s the Zerg, which has the same effect as entering Shenguo. It''s distributed to the whole immortal universe!


    "Master, if I use time and space magic to turn back the time, I still have a dragon pearl, which can..." seeing the cruel scene, the kisses around me whispered and proposed to Ye Kai.


    "Although the effect is not as good as the Zerg crystal pronucleus used by the owner at that time, it is enough..."


    he knows that before, ye Kai used precious Zerg crystal pronucleus in order to save the protoss killed by Easter, and carried out a large-scale time reversal to save thousands of Protoss. Now, she also hopes that her dragon pearl can save these Protoss Gu''s life.


    "It''s useless. What they fester is not only their bodies, but also their spirits have long been torn apart by the Zerg''s enchantment. Even if they restore their bodies with the same time and space magic they used in the protoss continent before, they are just fools who have lost their intelligence and can''t live a normal life." However, in the face of his suggestion, ye Kai just shook his head.If I could solve the problems of protoss land earlier and see through the Zerg plot earlier, maybe these things would not happen at all.


    In the huge pit, those living rotten bodies keep climbing up... Ye Kai opens the spiritual realm, and it can be clearly seen from the spiritual exploration that all the monks'' heart positions have a slender purple aura silk thread that can''t be detected by naked eyes.


    Looking up, the silk thread of aura spreads all the way from the pit to the air, forming a dense network of aura in the air, facing half of the protoss continental plate floating in the air, the only man with gray skin standing.


    "Well, I''ve been found." The man with gray skin slowly looks up and looks at Ye Kai, squeezing out a stiff smile, but his heart is already full of waves!


    He never dreamed that his secret, which should never have been discovered, was discovered by Ye Kaizhi in the form of the energy pool hidden under the protoss land!


    "Disaster!" Slowly read out the name of the man, ye Kai green eyes, a trace of unprecedented fierce killing also emerged.


    "Exploitation, plunder, use the weakness of the human heart to achieve their own goals. Is that the way you Zerg act?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Misfortune tilted his head, also looking at Ye Kai, asked.


    "If we want to achieve our goal, we must pay a price. If we Zerg want to survive in this universe, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable."


    "But it''s you, ye Kai, who are you to blame us Zerg? In the past 300 years, how many people have died under your hands? You know better than me!"


    "Red dragon! "Kiss


    As soon as the disaster was over, ye Kai had already uttered an angry outburst. Meanwhile, the red dragon man beast and the real dragon with silver white scales appeared behind Ye Kai at the same time!


    "With the strongest blow, give these monks relief!"


    When the Dragon man heard that the huge red head was raised high, countless purple electric clouds and blue lightning continued to gather on the surface of his body, but the kiss did not gather the breath of the dragon. On the contrary, the scales on the surface of his body burst out with silver brilliance, and a huge silver white array that had never been seen before also appeared behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The silver white true dragon Dharma array and the purple electric cloud from the red dragon interweave and condense in the air, and finally turn into a surging Silver Purple giant thunder pillar, smashing the huge pit that covers half the area of the protoss mainland!


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the obscured vision, disaster can clearly feel that the lives of the monks who originally provided themselves with a steady stream of aura were crushed into dust in an instant.


    When his energy pool disappeared and the disaster victims were angry, he wanted to say something else. The white figure appeared from the thunder pillar. He held the red crystal sword in his hand and fell in front of the disaster victims. In his eyes, he burst out the Taoist spirit. A voice of extreme anger also sounded from his mouth.


    "Let''s end this boring game."


    "Disaster!"

 Chapter 1534

    "Boom..."


    with the dull sound of thunder, in the purple and white light of thunder, all the friars'' remains in the pit were crushed to pieces.


    The thunder disappeared, and the smell of scorched ash came from the black cave. In the distance, a group of strong spirits led by the original immortal god looked at the ground. The black smoke in the cave, which covers about half of the area of the protoss continent, rose and disappeared in the air. It turned into a gray fog, and dyed the sky of the whole Protoss continent black. These strong spirits were the gods The souls all lowered their heads and recited in their hearts.


    "Rest in peace, monks."


    As ye Kai said, these poor monks, who have been using blood, body and soul to provide him with continuous energy, have no hope of recovery. At this time, ye Kai killed them all, but gave them a relief.


    At the same time, with the disappearance of the purple and white thunder pillar as a signal, the surface of the disaster''s body, which was floating on his body, was also slowly turned into a purple mist.


    "Roar!"


    After using that blow, JuanShou and red dragon also landed on the floating Protoss continent. Like Ye Kai, they were staring at the gray man in front of them. JuanShou said.


    "Master, the monks have taken care of all the work in that pit."


    "He doesn''t have the same supply of aura as before."


    The red dragon, who can''t speak human language, is constantly roaring in a low voice to express his anger. If ye Kai hadn''t been in front of him, he might have taken his hand directly now to tear the gray man in front of him to pieces.


    "Well, you did a good job." Ye Kai said, in the palm of his right hand, the purple red crystal chopping God Jue sword also appeared in his hand.


    "Step back."


    "Master?"


    "Xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao..."


    hearing Ye Kai''s words, he kisses and red dragon can''t help but make confused sounds.


    "You must have spent a lot of money continuously using two star level spells. Now, just standing here, do you feel tired?"


    "But..."


    hearing Ye Kai''s words, he still showed hesitation in his eyes, because he knew that even now, the disaster energy pool has been completely eliminated, but the form is still not very optimistic for ye Kai.


    Although the monks who did not take the fruit of God have been providing him with energy, the aura in the body of disaster is still in the state of 100% storage.


    If you look at Ye Kai again, after he summoned JuanShou and red dragon from the list of gods, his aura has dried up again. Although Ye Kai has recovered a lot of aura just now, compared with the disaster in front of him, it is not worth mentioning.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not hesitate to hear ye Kai let himself return to the list of gods. But now, he is very clear that, with Ye Kai''s attitude, he will face the disaster that although there is no energy supply, it is still almost at its heyday. There is no doubt that the one who welcomes Ye Kai will be...


    fiasco!


    Eyes turned, ye Kai took a look at the hesitant appearance of Juanxi, a grin on the corner of his mouth, showing a confident smile.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    when she wanted to say something else, ye Kai had already opened the list of gods and took the initiative to take her and the red dragon back to the golden scroll.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of rubbish, how can it be my opponent."


    "And, as I said, I''ll end the game myself!"


    The Dragon man beast and the Oriental real dragon suddenly turned into red and white light and disappeared, leaving only two people floating on the earth. Ye Kai looked at his own man and slowly lifted the red crystal sword.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    "What does that mean?" Although he is still at an advantage now, with the lesson he has just learned, he does not dare to be careless at all.


    "You don''t think that with your broken body, only the slightest aura is left, what else do you want to do?"


    "More than enough to kill you." With a faint smile, the blade of Hongjing zhanshenjue sword in Ye Kai''s hand was full of purplish red sword Qi.


    "Hum, a human who even has little aura left dares to speak in front of my disaster, doesn''t he..."


    "in that case, I''ll let you pay for your ignorance..."


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the broken sound is the terrible explosion of disaster''s two feet on the ground, and the whole ground is broken. Disaster''s whole person jumps up high, facing Ye Kai with the terrible power of falling meteors!


    "Have you forgotten that half of your magic and martial arts have become my stuff in the last battle! Just relying on these things, you can''t be my opponentDisaster while roaring, while holding hands together, ten fingers closed high up, in the air to make these movements at the same time, his body surface actually has a silver white shining condensation!


    Ten thousand methods can''t break the glass body!


    Boom!


    With the speed that the naked eye can''t catch at all, ye Kai is forced to face him. After lifting his hands high, he suddenly falls down and smashes them directly with his fleshy hands!


    As a matter of principle, ye Kai, who can''t break the glass body without all kinds of methods, should take an evasive attitude when facing this attack of disaster. In fact, when he hits this attack, disaster also begins to simulate Ye Kai''s next action in his heart. He has been familiar with Ye Kai''s various spells and fighting habits for a long time, and he has enough confidence, no matter what way ye Kai returns Avoid, he can 100% will ye Kai killed!


    The next move is to kill!


    When thinking about this, ye Kai made an unexpected move.


    He even stretched out his left hand without holding the sword and grabbed it hard towards the disaster in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The blasting sound in the air is the sound of Ye Kai''s one hand colliding with disaster''s two fists. In the crunching dislocation sound, ye Kai''s cold voice rings slowly in disaster''s ear.


    "So what?"


    "What?"


    Before he knew what had happened, ye Kai took his left foot as the axis, whirled his body, pulled down the disaster in the air, and fell on the stone floor in front of him.


    "Dong!"


    After the body hit the ground, the reaction force bounced disaster''s body high again. He wanted to defend, but the body was not forced at all. At the same time, ye Kai continued to rotate after turning 180 degrees. He held the hilt of Hongjing shenjue sword in his backhand and hit disaster''s right face like a heavy hammer!


    "Boom!"


    When the hilt of the sword struck the body, it sounded like a nuclear bomb explosion. The whole body was hit hundreds of meters by Ye Kai. The right face with a hard shell of Zerg was directly smashed by Ye Kai with the hilt of the sword. The black blood in the mouth of the disaster splashed like a fountain. After dozens of turns in the air, the body landed magnificently and fell to the ground.


    "How can it be? I can''t break the glass body now. He doesn''t even have the martial arts body. What''s the reason...


    holding his hands on the ground, he feels the tearing pain from his right face, biting his teeth, and his face is unbelievable...


    " crunching. "


    There was a crisp bone sound in my ear. I was stunned and turned my head to look at the sound. Ye Kai''s right hand grasps his left arm which has just been shaken and dislocated. He even takes the dislocated arm back with his bare hand!


    With his left hand moving, ye Kai draws up the red crystal chopping God Jue sword which is inserted on the ground and slowly moves towards the disaster which is still on the ground. In his eyes, he is extremely angry.


    "Stand up, garbage." While struggling, he almost crawled to straighten his body from the ground. He heard Ye Kai coming towards him say so.


    "I know you''re not dead. It''s not over. Stand up."


    "Cang Ye Kai''s wrist trembles, and the red crystal chopping sword suddenly splits out a fierce sword Qi. His voice is like thunder.


    "Today I will let you know the level gap between you and me!"

 Chapter 1535

    "Cough, cough..."


    the black and red blood was continuously gushing from his mouth. The disaster slowly stood up from the dry gray stone ground. He turned his head and looked at the man in front of him. After only two rounds of fighting, his expression was completely different from before.


    Just now, when he attacked with the young man in white, he came up with at least 10000 ways to kill Ye Kai when ye Kai evaded his attack. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Kai, who didn''t even have the body of martial arts, dared to take over his body with his bare hands My boxing!


    Moreover, from ye Kai''s expression, he seems to have understood that he would be injured and his arm dislocated, but even so, he started directly!


    As a result, he fell to the ground and his right face was smashed by the hilt of red crystal chopping shenjue sword.


    What does that mean?


    Does Ye Kai know that he will be hurt, but he still wants to take his own attack?


    Thinking of this, a trace of fear finally surged into my heart.


    "Monsters..."


    knowing that they will be hurt, they still take the initiative to attack. This sounds simple, but in fact it is very difficult to do.


    In this immortal and demonic universe, no matter human beings, foreign races, how powerful monks, or even spiritual practitioners, if they know what kind of behavior will lead to their own injury, they will subconsciously avoid it. This is not weakness, but the body''s ability to protect itself. It is the willpower and firmness that the body needs to take the initiative to bear physical pain and injury It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine the power of concentration.


    But now it seems that the young man in white is not afraid of being hurt at all!


    Think of here, disaster in the heart, there was a trace of never had feelings.


    Fear.


    He was created by Zerg to kill the king of man. At this time, when he faced the king of man, he began to feel afraid of the young man in white in front of him...


    "your expression was very interesting. Did you feel afraid at last?" I''ve seen my opponent''s expression change for countless times. Ye Kai held the red crystal sword and said with a faint smile.


    "King of men!"


    The fear that just appeared in his heart was seen through in an instant. Disaster''s two eyes, as well as the blood red eyeballs on his forehead, were suddenly widened at the same time. He made an angry sound of drinking. The whole person directly stepped on the ground. His fingers pinched out a formula in the air. The white bandages wrapped around his body suddenly turned into two flying swords and shot at Ye Kai from both sides of disaster.


    The magic power of flying sword!


    Facing the attack of two flying swords with strong destructive will, ye Kai is not in a hurry. The red crystal chopping sword in his hand draws an arc and easily swings the two bandage flying swords away!


    "Dang!"


    "Gee!" I didn''t expect that the flying sword would be resolved so easily. The disaster made a scream, and ye Kai''s stab came at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he got up, he was blown away by Ye Kai''s sword Qi. His thin body was embedded in a crack in the stone, and the long sword formed by the two bandages fell on Ye Kai''s side as if it had been abandoned by his master.


    "Why, why...


    climbing out of the crevice of the rock, the disaster mouth kept making an incomprehensible sound, staring at Ye Kai.


    After using the flying sword once, he knew the power of the flying sword. In fact, in the previous fight with Ye Kai, the magic power of the flying sword that he captured did cause a lot of trouble to Ye Kai.


    But now what''s going on?


    Why can one sword crack the flying sword?


    "Have you forgotten something?" Looking at the disaster full of shock, ye Kaizui outlines a disdainful arc and asks with a sneer.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m very good at using these spells and martial arts. How can I... Not know how to crack them?"


    Once this was said, the disaster suddenly stagnated.


    "So, before you were forced to the end by me?"


    "Ah, that''s a joke." Ye Kai replied, at the same time, the surface of the body, there are countless green aura burst open!


    "No way! Your aura should have been just... "Looking at this scene, disaster''s eyes were suddenly widened. He looked at the leaves in front of him, and constantly uttered a howling sound. It looked a bit ferocious and funny.


    "It''s a miracle! You refine the insect poison in the fruit. In this way, to you, the fruit is not the poisonous fruit of our Zerg, but the fastest way to replenish your aura! "


    "Well, it''s not stupid." Ye Kai laughs and raises his head haughtily. He looks at the disaster and says.


    "Let''s start the second round."quiet.


    The silence lasted for more than ten seconds.


    Either because of fear, or because of incomprehensibility, or because of the pain of being hurt, disaster did not speak, his eyes were dull, and his head kept turning at an incredible angle.


    I don''t understand.


    I can''t understand.


    He has clearly recorded all the battles of the whole man in the past three years in his mind. In the face of this man king, he has at least 10000 ways to win the duel.


    Originally, it should be.


    But why, now being looked down upon, will be oneself?


    The unknown spread in his mind, and fear formed a vortex in his heart. His head rotated several times, and his three eyes were dull. He slowly opened his mouth and spat out a word from his mouth.


    "Open..."


    "open..."


    "are you kidding?"


    At the same time, the boundary of reason disappeared completely. Disaster raised his head and twisted his body. He looked at the motionless young man in white, and his feet kept flying back!


    "Disaster, death!"


    Ye kaibi''s pupil twinkled with a magic light. He put away the red crystal sword. He put his feet on the ground, wore flame wings and rushed to the disaster at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye!


    "Don''t come here!"


    With a roar of disaster, his arms were raised high after suddenly stretching, looking at the ground under his feet, this floating Protoss continent suddenly raised countless thick stone pillars and walls, carrying his body to fly high into the sky!


    There was no hesitation in her green eyes. Ye Kai directly stepped on the rising stone column, borrowing the powerful power of flame wings, looking like running on the standing stone column.


    "Why, why, why!"


    Behind the disaster, the black tentacles continue to extend and spread, like complex black branches, toward the leaves. At the same time, the stone wall under his feet is also climbing all the way. Now, the irrational disaster just wants to stay away from the man as far as possible!


    "What''s the point of killing me!"


    "I''m just a spell created by the Zerg by entering Shenguo and coming to the island. What if you can kill me? When I die, more Zerg fleets, even the existence that you can''t understand, will appear in your universe. "


    "At that time, the Zerg magic which is more powerful than me will appear again. As long as you monks in the universe have greed, the Zerg will send more powerful troops and more terrifying existence to invade your universe!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The long black limb is constantly piercing, breaking the stone pillar under yekai''s feet, trying to stop yekai''s progress, but yekai''s action is too fast, even if the disaster has used all his limbs, it can''t slow down yekai''s progress!


    "Disaster will come again! It will continue to come to your universe. Even if you kill me, it won''t help at all, king! "


    "What you said..." ye murmured in his mouth, his pace was fast, his body speed was improved again, and the height of a few hundred meters was forced to zero instantly. He came to the face of disaster, twisted his waist on the stone ground, opened his body, and on his right hand, the surging green aura was shining!


    "Man, ye!"


    "Boom!"


    Like the sound of nuclear bomb explosion, the face of disaster was hit by Ye Kai, and the whole person was shot out like a shell!


    At the same time of being beaten away, disaster heard the young man in white say so.


    "It''s none of my business?"

 Chapter 1536

    "Bang Dong!"


    His body was punched by Ye Kai and flew thousands of kilometers away. The whole body of the disaster hit a rock location thousands of kilometers away. The terrible thing was that his body was not only embedded in it, but also directly from the east of the mountain. He made a hole in it and flew out from the West. His body smashed the whole mountain...


    not only that, the first mountain was broken After that, it seems that the speed of the disaster''s flying back didn''t decrease at all. Instead of landing, he bumped into the second mountain uncontrollably.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    in this way, in the protoss continent, the protoss, the black Protoss, and the spirits of the strong, in a word, all the people in the protoss continent now are staring at each other, watching the body of disaster in the air, smashing mountains in a strange attitude, until they hit through hundreds of mountains, and then rolling down the mountainside On the ground, although the scene was shocking, it was also quite ridiculous.


    "No?" The silver white spirit of the ancient Immortal Emperor opened his mouth wide as if he could put an apple into it. He never thought that the form that he thought the victory and defeat had been separated would be reversed in this situation.


    "Although Ye Kai can''t be killed immediately with the aura stock of calamity, if it''s ingeniously designed, it can still be in the upper hand. Why...


    some ancient immortal emperors can''t understand it. In their eyes of God, even if the magic they won from ye Kai is invalid, calamity clearly has many powerful Zerg magic that can be used, Even without the steady flow of aura from the energy bank, his fighting ability has not weakened.


    "It''s all in RenWang''s plan." The original immortal was thoughtful and silent for a few seconds, then he said.


    "RenWang seems to be fighting him simply. In fact, he is wearing away his self-confidence and reason step by step, making him feel that he can''t be the opponent in front of him."


    "And the disaster of the complete collapse of self-confidence and reason is just a rubbish that is inferior to the ordinary spiritual cultivators."


    With these words, the original immortal''s body flashed a brilliant white light in the air, and the golden soul slowly disappeared in the air of the protoss continent.


    "Immortal? Don''t you see it? " The old Immortal Emperor behind him looked at him and knew that he was ready to leave. He asked curiously.


    "It''s divided. There''s nothing to see. It''s just garbage time." Leave these words, the golden figure will turn into a fog to dissipate, the rest of the strong spirits, you look at me, I look at you, then sighed, and disappeared behind the original immortal.


    On the other side, at the foot of the mountain, disaster slowly climbed up from the ground. He touched his whole face, which was broken by Ye Kai. Looking at the young man in white who slowly landed in front of him from the air, he showed a distorted smile.


    "Hehe, hehe, RenWang, I thought you were very capable. It turned out that you just broke my head."


    Ye Kai didn''t speak. He just looked at the misfortune of rubbing his head with his black arm calmly. In the blue pupil, an imperceptible light flickered slowly.


    "For you, it may be a fatal wound, but for my disaster Lord, it''s just a small wound, as long as I..."


    "wipe it."


    He just said half way, but his voice stopped abruptly in the air.


    It''s not what ye Kai did, but there seems to be a crack in his vision. He divides Ye Kai in his eyes into two parts and touches his head. He finds that it''s not that ye Kai is really cracked, but his head, which has changed from a fragmented posture to a split in two...


    "eh, how can I...


    not just the head With this as a signal, the long black limbs, trunk and countless limb segments on the back all start from the tip and disappear into pieces of black powder.


    Finally understand their own body is slowly decomposing, gradually bid farewell to the world, disaster two eyes wide open, looked up at Ye Kai, Zheng Zheng asked.


    "RenWang, what have you done?"


    "Why do I...


    Ye Kai didn''t speak, but just stretched out his right hand and spread it out. In his palm, a red oval shaped spirit stone kept flashing with strange brilliance.


    "Yes, my eyes!"


    With the last intact limb extended to his forehead, his blood red eyes, which should have been there, disappeared completely. His eyes suddenly widened, and he slowly and difficultly walked to yekai, saying: "originally, you have already found out."


    Only then did he realize that ye Kai just seemed to want to solve himself directly. In fact, the purpose of his fight was not to hurt himself, but to touch his forehead and take away his most important thing!


    "You haven''t tried to hide, how can I not find out?" Ye Kai answered with a disdainful smile.


    "Every time you take away my spell, the blood red eyes on your forehead will shine with aura. Although it doesn''t seem to matter at first, just think about it a little and you''ll find out.""This eye is not your eye, but a treasure implanted into your body by Zerg?" Holding the oval shaped blood red stone in his hand, ye Kai smiles faintly.


    "Let me guess, how to use this treasure, and the magic and martial arts you took from me will come back to me?"


    "Give it back to me!"


    At the moment when ye Kai finished speaking, his feet were off the ground. His broken body rushed to Ye Kai, opened his mouth and bit at Ye Kai''s head.


    "Bang!" But before that, ye Kai had crushed the oval treasure into pieces. At the moment when the blood red spirit stone was broken, the last broken body of the disaster was directly turned into powder in the air...


    at the same time, countless strange lights of different colors rushed from the broken treasure into Ye Kai''s forehead like a mental force. After the appearance of a kind of feeling of enlightenment It disappears quickly. Ye Kai knows that all the magic and martial arts just taken away by disaster with this treasure have returned to his body.


    "All of a sudden."


    At this time, the true self forms of the three soul classes also flew out of Ye Kai''s body. They turned their heads and looked at the ground in front of Ye Kai. All of them expressed admiration and admiration.


    "Ye! Even monsters of this level can be eliminated! " The first soul class was full of pale blue flames and looked very excited.


    "Monster..." Ye Kai repeated these two words, with a thoughtful look. Then, he turned around and looked at a chaotic, almost stirred world shaking Protoss continent. After a long sigh, he read.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, he opened a teleportation array and was ready to leave to fight against Zerg''s ultimate magic. It was too expensive for him, and he really needed some rest and rest.


    Just as he was about to enter the teleportation array, a feeling in his brain that he had never felt before, like a river suddenly rising into the sea, spread out in his mind!


    In an instant bear such a huge mental memory, is Ye Kai, also can not help but frown, stop the pace of progress, the soul class around to see, are showing a puzzled expression, they have never seen Ye Kai this some strange appearance.


    That is, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, even tens of millions of years of Zerg history and memory, magic, evolution, technology, everything about Zerg, just like a river into the sea, into Ye Kai''s brain.


    "So it is. Is it the Zerg secret stored in the newly crushed Zerg treasure? It seems that the treasure just now has a different status in the Zerg."


    "Leaves?" See ye Kai frown posture, the first soul class asked a, ready to help Ye Kai, but ye Kai hand to stop.


    "I''m fine, just..."


    "I saw something unexpected."


    The corners of his mouth squeeze out a smile, and ye Kai says something.


    At the same time, countless light-years away from the protoss continent, in a dark corner of the immortal and demon universe, a huge space crack slowly tears open...

 Chapter 1537

    At the same time, countless light-years away from the protoss continent, an unknown dark space at the far other end of the immortal devil universe.


    "Rumble..."


    the huge black oval body is slowly moving forward in the dark space where he can''t see his fingers. At the position where his black body passes, waves of water are constantly swinging in the space. It seems that he is transmitting some signal and exploring something.


    The seventh star group, the ninth fleet, and the 28th Zerg Mothership are the first Zerg mothership to enter the immortal and demon universe. This fleet is responsible for opening up the way for the Zerg army to enter the immortal and demon universe and clearing up all kinds of obstacles that may be encountered.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why such an important task is entrusted to the crew of this Mothership is not that the higher-level Zerg think that this Mothership fleet is relatively powerful, but that the crew of this Mothership voluntarily asks to go to the immortal universe first.


    There is no other reason why the No.28 carrier will take such initiative.


    This fleet, from the captain to the crew, hundreds of Zerg, were all under the hands of eastell, a senior Zerg elite killed by yekai in the protoss continent.


    Before he was killed by yekai in the protoss continent and his spirit and body were destroyed, eastell also spread the news of his death by using the technique of killing insects before he died. One of the reasons why the mother ship who received the news so actively asked to enter the immortal and demon universe was to kill yekai.


    From coming to the island, to spreading Shenguo, and finally creating disaster, this top Zerg spell is specially used to deal with Ye Kai. It seems that everything is in the plan of this Zerg fleet.


    Now, however, there is only silence left in Zerg 28.


    "How can it be..." the Zerg captain of the No. 28 carrier looked at the huge projection from the center of the carrier. In the battle between Ye Kai and disaster, some fragmented Protoss continent, with blood red eyes constantly staring big, made a hoarse voice from his mouth.


    "The disaster has lost?"


    The spell named calamity, however, cost their fleet countless material resources and financial resources. It took them more than two months to plan in the immortal and demon universe, and finally completely destroyed the level of magic.


    The captains have absolute confidence. They have investigated all the battles Ye Kai has experienced in the past few years from the earth to the celestial world, the demon world, the divine world and the protoss continent, and collected all the information they can investigate. Once the disaster is formed, they believe Ye Kai can''t even bear ten rounds!


    But what''s going on now?


    Looking at the young man in white in the projection, Captain sass''s black palm was tightly clenched, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    He never thought that he could survive even after he had reached this point!


    "Captain sass, what are we going to do now?" Beside him, a member of the crew came slowly, not too much voice trembling.


    What to do?


    Sass also wanted to know the answer.


    Two months ago, they vowed that they would open up the way for the revival and survival of the Zerg army. Only then did they get the few Zerg crystal protonucleus that was given by the king of insects and successfully came to this universe through the cracks of the universe.


    Originally, it was thought that everything was almost over, but the Zerg in the 28th Mothership never thought that what happened now would go in the direction they had originally thought.


    And all this is just because, that human monk...


    Ye Kai!


    With these two words repeated in his mind, Captain SAS crunched his teeth. Now, how can he go back and explain to the thousands of Zerg compatriots who have no living place for a long time, and to the Supreme Lord of insects?


    "Bang Dong!"


    When he thought of it, a dull crash suddenly sounded, and the gate of the No. 28 carrier was smashed!


    "Ah


    Several Zerg engineers at the gate screamed, and their bodies were lifted out by the impact of breaking the gate. Captain sass reacted quickly, got up immediately, and shot a black torpedo toward the gate.


    "Who is it?"


    The black thunder flashed at the gate and then exploded directly. In the thunder, a tall figure in a gray Cape, whose body was covered with long strips of cloth, was revealed.


    "Cosmic mercenary?"


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Captain SAS was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded that the man seemed to be the cosmic mercenary who had recently taken the initiative to find them.


    "Captain sass, the way you say hello gives me a headache." The man, whose lower half face was all wrapped in black mask, sneered, not caring that he had just kicked the alloy gate of the mothership.


    Looking at the tall figure approaching gradually, Captain SAS''s blood red eyes narrowed slightly, and his face read out the name of the man heavily.


    "Blade of destruction, sabrak...""I remember you should be sent by Lord worm King... This is not your jurisdiction and responsible area, right?"


    "Hahaha, that''s why I''m here."


    "What does that mean?"


    It''s not the tall figure that answers captain sass''s question. It''s a big headed Zerg who is less than half a meter high and most of his body is made up of a big round head. It''s inside the Zerg, which is specially used for communication and ultra long distance communication.


    "Sass."


    "The Zerg are disappointed."


    Hearing this, Captain SAS''s eyes suddenly widened. The communication bug was controlled by the advanced Zerg, which was equivalent to the separation of the advanced Zerg. The speech was directly equivalent to the dialogue between the advanced Zerg and himself.


    "Please, please give me another chance..."


    "it''s not necessary. In two months, I came to this universe with the Zerg crystal protonucleus given by Lord worm. What did the 28th Mothership do? Lord worm and countless high-level Zerg elites are all visible to all."


    "But the man King..."


    "shut up The big head Zerg speak, but the voice is completely different from before. Captain SAS and the crew of the Mothership all know that it is the top Zerg elite of the Zerg. They make the voice directly through the communication bug.


    "Now, you should know exactly what kind of situation Zerg are in. You are clearly using the most expensive Zerg crystal, but because of a little personal resentment, you disturb the Zerg plan and order!"


    "Now, deprive you of your position as captain. After that, sabrak will take over all the actions of mother ship 28 in the immortal universe."


    On hearing this, Captain sass even got down on his knees with a bleak expression. He stretched out his arms full of black limbs and pointed to the man in the gray cloak, wrapped up and down, with only bleeding red eyes.


    "But he doesn''t belong to us Zerg, but a cosmic mercenary with bad conduct and bad reputation!"


    "So what? Compared with you low-level Zerg, who will be affected by personal grudges, at least the space mercenaries are much more comfortable performing tasks for the insect king. "


    "That''s right, Captain sass. Don''t make it that bad." Sabrak walked to the command post of the mothership. It was clear that his face was almost completely covered by the mask and headband, and only his eyes could be seen clearly. However, Captain sabrak and other Zerg were extremely afraid.


    "As for our cosmic mercenaries, we always take a cent and do a bit of work. It''s not the same as you lowest level Zerg engineers."


    "You..." what else did captain SAS want to say, but sabrak stretched out his right foot in black leather boots and stepped his head directly under the alloy floor of the carrier.


    "Bang."


    In a terrified silence, sabrak looked around at the Zerg engineers, and suddenly sneered. His voice was cold and ferocious.


    "Next, I''ll be in charge of carrier 28."


    As soon as he finished, a huge space crack behind the Zerg carrier 20 was tearing open at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    when the Zerg in the ship heard the sound, they all looked up at the space crack, puzzled and frightened.


    "Your Lord worm king, I can''t wait."

 Chapter 1538

    Protoss continent.


    "Boom..."


    the heavy sound from the sky thousands of meters away from the protoss continent, almost half the size of the protoss continent of the continental plate almost covered the whole sky.


    It was about half an hour ago, in the battle between Ye Kai and the top Zerg magic, disaster, ye Kai lifted the huge Protoss land directly from the surface in order to win. Now, the huge land plate blocking the sky is slowly floating in the air of kilometers, like a heavy black cloud coming.


    But if you look at the floating continent carefully with your mental strength, you will find that this continent is not floating by yourself, but a man with green skin in a black robe standing under the floating continent, supporting the continent with his two hands, moving slowly towards the ground, probably stitching back all the ground lifted by ye Kai.


    "Too much, too much. Align the holes in the ground. Can you concentrate on your work?" On a stone pillar behind the man, the young man in white sat cross legged on it. His green eyes looked at the man holding the huge continent in both hands and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the man in black robe, the Dihuang saint, suddenly burst into two blue veins on his face, turned his head 90 degrees, looked at Ye Kai sitting on the stone pillar, and roared.


    "Are you kidding! This mess is all caused by you. Why should I help you wipe your ass? "


    Dihuang saint is crazy in his heart. After he has dealt with what ye Kai told him in the demon world, he has been waiting for ye Kai to take him back with the teleportation array in the demon world. However, it has been a long time since he finished his task and was taken back by the teleportation array!


    Not only that, after returning to the protoss continent, I saw that the whole continent was almost turned upside down, and half of the area was directly uprooted, floating in the sky. The whole person of the Dihuang saint was stupid.


    I don''t know what happened to the protoss continent, so I was asked by Ye Kai to restore the fragmented Protoss continent.


    Although the emperor of Dihuang resisted in his heart, he said, "is that right? I don''t care if you don''t want to do it. Anyway, the place where you are bombed is your territory. " After these words, the Dihuang saint was helpless.


    It seems that I have been led by the nose by this human since I entered the island of arrival. It seems that I am just like his subordinates. However, the emperor of Dunhuang has decided to ignore it selectively.


    "I can''t help it. Now in the protoss continent, you are the only one with the strength to move such a huge continental plate. If you can, I don''t want to trouble you." On the stone pillar, ye Kai looks at some hysterical Dihuang saints, pretending to be helpless and sighs.


    "How dare you say that you are a god cultivator with the double peaks of martial arts and magic." Dihuang saints are not willing to be outdone and fight back strongly.


    "I just went through a big war. I want to rest."


    "Tut." The emperor of Dihuang gave ye a look and said nothing.


    "Then it''s up to you." When ye Kai finished speaking, he got up from the stone pillar and flew to the north of the protoss continent.


    In fact, although Ye Kai said it in a joking manner, now he really needs some time to adjust, not only the recovery of aura and some injuries he suffered in the battle of disaster, but more importantly, after crushing the treasure of the Zerg, he also needs time to digest the countless history and memories of the Zerg poured into his brain.


    Looking from the air to the ground, it is the earliest area Ye Kai came to when he came to the protoss continent.


    The northern part of the protoss continent is the territory of three families.


    As soon as he landed, a man and a woman flew out to meet him. He Yan and he Tianxin, who had just come back from the earth and the fairyland, were just there.


    "Ye Kai." During the period of restoring the protoss continent, they also heard from he Huahui what ye Kai had done in the protoss continent. At this time, their admiration for ye Kai was deepened.


    "Well." Ye Kai nods. When he wants to ask where he Huahui is in charge, he Huahui''s face is a little complicated. He Huahui has already taken several elders of he''s family out to meet him. Beside him, Xiong''s family is in charge, Xiong Shanhe''s family is in charge, and Lang Feiren''s family is in charge.


    "My Lord."


    What is different from He Yan and he Tianxin is that after reading the name of Ye Kai, the elders kneel down one by one.


    He Yan and he Tianxin obviously did not expect that he''s family would be like this. They were stunned. Only Ye Kai''s expression was as calm as ever and did not speak.


    "Big boss, what do you mean?" Seeing that he Huahui didn''t mean to stand up, he Yan went to he Huahui and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s our fault." He Huahui opened his mouth, obviously not to answer he Yan''s question, but to Ye Kai.


    "We shouldn''t doubt Lord RenWang''s decision. Even at that time, we thought that Lord RenWang might destroy this Protoss continent. Damn it, damn it!"


    Beside he Huahui, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren kneel on the ground in the same posture, with shame and guilt on their faces."Me, too. I even want to take Shenguo without listening to the warning of RenWang! If Huahui hadn''t stopped me, I might have died now! " At the thought of the miserable appearance of those poor monks who had taken the fruit, Xiong Shanhe said in a trembling voice that the authority of the Xiong family had disappeared in front of Ye Kai.


    "You are only for the sake of the protoss mainland. I am also responsible for not informing you in advance." Ye Kai just gave a light answer. Today he came to see he Huahui and other dignified figures in the protoss, but he didn''t come to listen to these apologies.


    The history of the Zerg for thousands of years comes to mind. Ye kaibi looks at he Huahui, who is still kneeling on the ground, and asks.


    "He is in charge."


    "Yes."


    "According to your understanding of the protoss continent, how many Protoss friars are there in the current Protoss continent during the period of robbery?"


    "This..." obviously did not expect that ye Kai would ask himself this question. He Huahui stood up from the ground and thought for a while, then looked at Ye Kai and replied.


    "If it''s just over the robbery period, there will be about one million in the protoss continent."


    "However, in the million, many friars were seriously injured or physically disabled in the war. If the Lord asked the fighting friars during the ransacking period, he was estimated to be about 800000."


    "Well." Ye Kai nodded and asked, "if you count the black Protoss, what is the estimated number of the he family?"


    At this time, the other elders and leaders also stood up from the ground. When they heard Ye Kai''s words, they all looked at each other in confusion.


    What is Ye Kai doing? Isn''t the invasion of Zerg forced back?


    Only he Yan and he Tianxin, the two Protoss who have followed Ye Kai for the longest time, show a sudden fear expression after a short hesitation.


    "Well, in this case, the strength of the black Protoss is the weakest, and it is also above the mid-term of the robbery period. There are about 200000 black Protoss in the hands of the Dihuang saint. Now he is estimated to be about 150000 who have the ability to move." At this time, after thinking for a while, he Huahui also gave the answer.


    "That is to say, in the whole Protoss continent, there are only less than one million capable of fighting now?"


    Ye Kai asked, with a dignified expression on his face.


    "It''s... It can be said that." Although he Huahui nodded and answered, he didn''t quite understand.


    As the top race in the universe, the protoss continent has a number of strong people who are not as good as the other three realms. In the view of he Huahui, these hundreds of thousands of strong people can easily crush any place in the universe.


    But ye Kai used the word "only".


    What does that mean? Does he still feel dissatisfied with the army of hundreds of thousands of monks during the period of plunder?


    Here, he Huahui directly throws out his doubts.


    "What does RenWang want to do when he asks about it?"


    "Zerg..." the opening is not ye Kai, but he Yan, who has been silent for a long time.


    "Calamity, a powerful spell, is just a beginning and a trial..."


    "the real army of Zerg is coming...


    "

 Chapter 1539

    Once he Yan said this, several leaders immediately stagnated in place, like clay sculpture.


    "Xiaoyan, what did you just say?"


    He Huahui turns his head stiffly and looks at He Yan with a heavy face, which is hard to understand. Not only he Huahui, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren, but also several elders of he family, all of them have similar expressions.


    In the eyes of both the masters and the elders, the disaster just now is the Zerg''s last resort. You know, in order to create the special spell to destroy Ye Kai, the Zerg began to arrange preparations two months ago. They came to the island and entered the divine fruit. They almost upset the immortal universe, just to kill Ye Kai.


    After ye Kai successfully defeated the disaster spell, these leaders and elders also thought that everything was over. Whether it was the war with the black Protoss or the invasion of the Zerg, the protoss continent should be able to usher in a long lost peace. From their previous apologies to Ye Kai, we can see what they thought.


    However, in the face of such a powerful Zerg spell, he Yan even said that this is just the beginning?


    "Xiaoyan, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know what just happened in the protoss continent?" Thinking of this, he Huahui''s eyes trembled and asked he Yan.


    If ye Kai didn''t do that spell, it could easily destroy the protoss continent!


    "If I don''t count, let Ye Kai talk about it." He Yan shook his head, then looked up at the young man in white standing on the edge and asked.


    "Ye Kai, the army of Zerg, is coming?"


    While he Yan asks, he Huahui and others project their eyes on Ye Kai, hoping that he can deny he Yan''s words.


    Ye Kaixian didn''t speak. After looking around the faces of the house owners and elders, he sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    Even after this level of disaster, these dignified figures of the protoss are still not aware of their thoughts, and still think that as long as they can be safe.


    However, it''s no wonder that, after all, apart from the internal struggle, the protoss has been far away from the other four realms for 100000 years, so it''s very difficult for them to change their mind immediately.


    Now in the protoss continent, he Tianxin, he Yan, and...


    Ye Kai glanced into the air, the black robed man who was still trying to restore the protoss continent. Then he looked at the elders and said.


    "He Huahui is in charge of the family. As the head of the three major families in the northern mainland, your identity is one of the highest in the protoss continent. Please listen to what I say next."


    He Huahui is not stupid. When he heard Ye Kai say that, he would say something immediately. His face looked desperate and ignored all this. Ye Kai continued.


    "Next, please start from the northern mainland and immediately call together all the monks who have the ability to act and who are above the ransom period in the protoss continent. If there are any monks, please distinguish them from ordinary monks."


    "As for the black Protoss, I will personally persuade Dihuang Shengzun to form a united army with you."


    Ye Kai said here, xiongshanhe could not restrain his fear. He directly interrupted, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Lord RenWang, is there really an army of Zerg


    Xiong Shanhe couldn''t understand it. In the hundreds of years since he was born, he had been in charge of the Xiong family. Although there were some fights in some parts of the protoss continent, he also came forward to deal with some things. But in the end, it is peaceful. Before ye Kai appeared, Xiong Shanhe never thought that their Protoss would experience so many things.


    But now, just when he thought that everything was finally over and that the protoss mainland would usher in the same peace as before, ye Kai even said, should the Protoss and the black Protoss form an army?


    Thinking about these things in his mind, Xiong Shanhe raised his head, his eyes full of begging.


    "Lord RenWang, even if we don''t show up, there are still many strong people in this universe, right? Even if it''s the boundary, there should be a strong man like Lord RenWang. Even if the protoss doesn''t make any moves, it must be... "


    " bear is in charge. If you have this idea, you''d better wake up earlier. " In the middle of xiongshanhe''s speech, ye Kai has directly interrupted, completely breaking xiongshanhe''s mind.


    "Protoss will be the last line of defense against the Zerg in the universe."


    At this time, the masters and elders who focused all their attention on Ye Kai didn''t realize that countless dark thunder lights were slowly gathering in the top space of the protoss continent...


    "I see." He Huahui nodded heavily and asked.


    "So, when will the army be organized?"


    "Now." Simple two words, but it is like a flat thunder, in the hearts of people suddenly burst open.


    As soon as he finished, a black lightning bolt fell down on the dome of the protoss continent like the punishment of heaven!


    "Boom!"The black thunder exploded. The Dihuang saint who had just put the protoss mainland back raised his head and looked into the air where the black thunder burst.


    "Have you finally come..."


    it seems that you understand what happened in an instant. The red eyes are shining with anger, and the whole person of the Dihuang Saint turns into a black flash and flies directly to the dome.


    "Come on! I''m full of worries and anger. There''s no place to vent my anger. "


    "Damn bugs!"


    ...


    the divine world, the divine capital.


    "Rumble..."


    the dark blood fog condenses into black and red blood clouds over the top of the planet, completely covering the sky.


    If you look around, you can''t see any intact place on the red earth dyed by blood fog. The ruins of buildings and various tragic dead bodies are piled up into black hills.


    On a hill, the man in black was holding a ball in his hand. It was a head with big eyes and full of blood.


    Looking around the head in his hand, the man with black hair suddenly began to smile, with a ferocious and disdainful smile on his face.


    "Tut Tut, in the final analysis, it''s just a spiritual cultivator who doesn''t open the extreme realm. Is this the limit..."


    with that, a pale lightning burst out from the right arm of the black haired man''s right hand, and his blood red head exploded into countless blood and brains.


    "Boring, boring, boring... Now you can''t improve your accomplishments even if you kill the opponent at the peak of the robbery period?"


    With that, the black haired man got up from the mountain bag, stretched his waist, and then jumped down from the mountain bag.


    "Lord Tu, this planet has been dealt with." As soon as he landed, several strange people from the demon world gathered around him. Compared with the clean men with black hair, their arms, trunks and the corners of their mouths were covered with black and red blood. What happened just now and what they meant by "handling" can be imagined.


    "Well, the divine world is just like that." The man with black hair heard it and touched his chin with one hand, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "I thought that in a few months after the extinction of the twelve saints, there should be some strong people here. What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think?" At this point, the man in black turned his head to look at several of his foreign tribes and asked seriously.


    "It''s Lord Tu who is too strong. These monks in the divine world are not good enough. They just don''t want to plug your teeth!" Immediately, a tall Titan agreed, but what he said was not flattering words, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Shendu, whether it''s technology or magic, is the top star city in the divine world. Even without the twelve saints, it is also the most sacred and inviolable territory in the divine world.


    How long will it take for a region of this rank to be completely wiped out?


    Five days?


    Two weeks?


    A month?


    It took only half an hour for the man with black hair.


    "Is that so?" Hearing the words of the Titans, the black haired man burst into laughter.


    He looked up at the flashing black thunder overhead, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, if you want to reach that realm, you still have to go to...


    " Protoss continent. "

 Chapter 1540

    "Well? It was...


    in a solemn and dead city, ye Ning looked up and looked at the distant sky with gray clouds and black thunder.


    Not only him, but also the other aliens behind him are mostly following Ye Ning. Looking at that position, they feel the great terror power in the black thunder and lightning. Several aliens are stunned, and some don''t react.


    "How can it be that this powerful force... I should be afraid?" A powerful Titan warrior was stunned. He looked at the black lightning above his head and ye Ning beside him. He had a word in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    This black thunder and lightning gives him a terrible feeling, even more terrible than ye Ning, who he has been following! Different from yening''s feeling, it is a great fear of unknown, incomprehensible and incomprehensible.


    As a top Titan, his perception of crisis is constantly reminding and warning him...


    what will appear in the black lightning is a powerful taboo he can never violate!


    "Lord Tu, we are now..." thinking of this, the strong man of the Titans turned to see ye Ning''s black figure, his huge body more than three meters high, and his voice was trembling.


    "Don''t be nervous, little Titan. Look at you. You can''t say it clearly." Before he finished, ye Ning opened his mouth directly. His blood red eyes were staring at the black thunder light in the air. At the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of ferocity, with a smile of expectation.


    "It''s normal for you to have this reaction, not to mention you. Even when I face those outer creatures in the air, my body starts to shake unconsciously."


    As he spoke, he raised his right hand. The five fingers of the mechanical arm kept opening and closing in front of his eyes. The blue and white mechanical thunder light ran from the fingertips and disappeared.


    "Haha, it turns out that this is the real Zerg. What''s the reason that they can come to this universe? Coincidence? Or the man king? It''s really exciting. "


    "Looking forward to it?" Hearing Ye Ning''s words, the hearts of dozens of strong people of different races behind them were suddenly cool. If their master hadn''t left now, they would like to stay away from the black thunder as far as possible. From ye Ning''s words just now, they knew that it was no shame to do so.


    The only ones who will fight for their lives are those hopeless idiots. In the face of disasters that may endanger their lives, these strong ones will of course seek self-protection and self safety first.


    "Whether it''s the Zerg, the black Protoss or the protoss, I wish this immortal universe would be turned upside down." Ye Ning said here, even the whole person stood up from the mountain, he jumped into the sky, in the Dragon sky, those black thunder light constantly burst out of the position to fly.


    "The more chaos, the better. You who have opened the extreme are the strong men of spiritual cultivation, which are what I need most for the king''s sermon..."


    "nutrients!"


    ...


    "Lord Dihuang, please wait!"


    Ignoring the panic sounds of the black Protoss soldiers or senior officers behind him, the Dihuang Saint flew directly from the ground towards the top space position of the protoss mainland, and flew away with the continuous explosion of black thunder.


    "Lord RenWang is here. It seems that he has something to talk with Lord Dihuang!"


    Hearing that his subordinates unconsciously called Ye Kai "adult", the Dihuang Saint suddenly burst up two green veins on his face and replied angrily.


    "Then let him wait!"


    By the time he said this, he had already crossed the clouds and was in the top space of the protoss continent with only one of his own.


    "Damn bugs, are you here at last? It''s very nice of you to come here. I''m worried that there''s no place to vent my anger! "


    Looking at those outside the outer boundary of the protoss continent, the dark space is full of the black thunder light of the whole universe, and the blood red eyes of the Dihuang Saint burst out with a roar!


    "Fire armour, come on!"


    The Dihuang emperor raised his hand, and his hands burst out black flames. The flames covered the surface of his body, and suddenly condensed into a black fire armor!


    This is a powerful defense type of magic that can only be used by the Dihuang saint when the extreme state of magic reaches its peak. In terms of defense alone, it is comparable to the physical body of those who are at the peak of the extreme state of martial arts.


    The fire of the earth devours the armor!


    What''s more, the five fingers of his right hand were open, and the black knife gas was shining in his palm. It turned into a bloody long blade with a length of two meters. As soon as his wrist shook, the surrounding space was cut into pieces. It was his own treasure, the Dihuang Black Death knife.


    If other pure blood black Protoss see the action of the Dihuang saint, they will be directly frightened. After all, they will use their most powerful defensive and offensive weapons at the same time before they can see the true face of the enemy. Generally speaking, the Dihuang saint, the top power of the immortal universe, will not be so reckless.However, the Dihuang saint was very clear that in the black thunder light,


    since he knew that everything he had was only given by the Zerg, his heart had been tangled and suffering.


    However, even if he wanted to find a place to vent, there was no way. After all, the Zerg, as an alien race that did not belong to the universe, were rare in the immortal and demon universe. The Zerg elite were killed by Ye Kai in the protoss continent, and those Zerg who came to the island were all solved by Ye Kai.


    If you want to talk about the resentment of Zerg in the protoss continent, I''m afraid there is no Protoss. The black Protoss is stronger than the Dihuang saint!


    Now I see the black thunder and lightning appear in the sky of the protoss continent, and the anger hidden in the heart of the Dihuang Saint comes out like a flood of water and beasts.


    He will tear up the flesh of the Zerg and destroy their spirits! Let the Zerg know that he Dihuang saint is not something these Zerg can easily control!


    Thinking of this, the Dharma Master of Dunhuang opened all the magic realms in his body. On the armor of fire, the surging flames of the fire rose up, which made his speed increase several times. Just in the blink of an eye, the Dharma Master of Dunhuang had already completely flew out of the scope of the Divine Land and came to the vast space of immortals and demons.


    He opened the mental probe and looked around him, centered on himself.


    He understood that the black thunder and lightning just now was definitely not something that ordinary Zerg could send out. As long as he killed that Zerg, he could prove that he was not a poor toy led by the nose by the Zerg.


    "There it is


    All of a sudden, in the sea of spiritual exploration, a strong wave swings away, and the Dihuang Saint responds quickly. He turns 180 degrees directly. Suddenly, a torrential sword gas bursts away from the tip of the knife and presses toward the fluctuating position!


    "Boom!"


    The flame exploded at the place where the wave was generated, but the emperor''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the expression on his face sank instantly.


    A hundred meters away from him, a flaming bright red armor stands in the universe. His whole body is wrapped in long bandages. Half of his face is covered by a mask. Only in his eyes is the faint red light floating in the air. Countless swords, bayonets, and red armor are hanging around his waist Gray skin linked together, with an indescribable deterrent!


    Gorgeous, dignified, cold.


    Ming Ming Di Huang Sheng Zun''s whole body is also covered with black flames. Compared with the armor, it feels like a beggar.


    "Hum, I thought it would be something disgusting in black, but I didn''t expect it to look like it." The emperor of Dihuang gave a cold hum, then raised the Black Death sword in his hand, and the black knife gas from the blade tip was buzzing in the space.


    "What are you? Zerg made junk? Or what variant? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as it''s related to Zerg, it''s our enemy. "


    At the same time, a fierce light burst out of his dark eyes. The owner of the armor opened his mouth, and his voice was as shocking as thunder.


    "Are you the king of men?"

 Chapter 1541

    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the words of the armor, the Dihuang Saint held the Black Death sword, squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Are you the king of men?" The owner of the fiery red armor spoke again, and his voice was as enlightening as before.


    "... No." In principle, facing the unknown enemy, we should not answer his questions. Careful observation is the best policy. But at this time, I don''t know why, facing the fiery red armor, the Dihuang Saint replied subconsciously.


    "Yes." The light in the man''s eyes flickered, then he turned around and flew to the spot where the Dihuang Saint came.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Seeing this, two green tendons rose on his face. He glared at the fiery red armor he had left behind and asked angrily.


    Without any answer, in the field of vision, the fiery red armor gradually shrinks into an invisible red dot and disappears.


    When he saw this, he didn''t say anything. The emperor raised the long black sword with both hands. The two meter long narrow blade was covered by black knife Qi. His wrist shook and he cut a knife horizontally. The black knife Qi in the shape of crescent suddenly exploded in the space and cut to the red spot in the field of vision.


    "Boom."


    The sword light was broken, and the undamaged fire red figure stagnated in the space for half a second. Then, he slowly turned his head and body to look at the Dihuang saint who had just attacked him.


    "Are you looking for RenWang? Have you got the wrong person? " Looking at the other side finally put their attention on their own body, Di Huang Sheng Zun gave a smile, tone a little angry.


    The fiery red armor tilted its head and didn''t speak. It seemed to be doubting and thinking about something.


    This strange silence lasted for a period of time, until more than ten seconds later, the fire red armor slowly opened its mouth and made a sound.


    "King of man, the strongest in the universe..."


    "fart your mother!" I don''t know why, hearing the words of fire red armor, the whole person of Dihuang Saint suddenly became furious. The Black Death sword in his hand and the fire eating armor wrapped around his body burst out countless surging auras at the same time, just like a black God, rushing towards the fire red armor!


    "One, two, three, they are all the king of open mouth and closed mouth. You Zerg with brain problems, let me give you a good education!"


    "Benzun is the strongest in the universe!"


    "Boom!"


    When the Dihuang Saint finished speaking, the black knife gas covered with fire exploded on the body of fire red armor, only to see that the skyrocketing fire disappeared like a tornado.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, his blood red eyes widened. The whole person was as if he had been punctured. No matter his body or his expression, he was dull and solidified in an instant.


    He could not imagine that he was caught by the fire red armor with one hand!


    With one hand, he held the Dihuang Black Death sword in his hand, and the fiery red armor was staring at the Dihuang saint in front of him, as if looking at him.


    "Zerg blood possessed by the immortal demons of the universe?"


    "This kind of fusion is really rare. If you can digest and fuse highly toxic insect blood containing insect toxin, your original qualification should be good."


    "What''s your strength? It''s not your turn to judge! " The Dihuang emperor was furious, so he held the sword in both hands. His right fingers were in the shape of tiger claws, and one hand patted the chest of the red armor!


    Although he is not a god cultivator in the extreme realm of martial arts and Taoism, he has greatly strengthened not only the magic, but also the physical body and soul after the extreme realm has reached its maturity. If an ordinary monk or a god cultivator eats the hand of the Dihuang saint, the physical body and soul will be smashed in an instant.


    However, the palm fell on the chest of the red armor. He was not even moved, let alone injured. On the contrary, there was an unprecedented burning sensation in the palm of the hand of the emperor Dihuang, which made him release his tiger palm.


    His right hand turned to scorched gray in an instant. Then the Dihuang Saint realized that the flame emitted from the fiery red armor in front of him was not a decoration, but a terrible high temperature that even he, a strong man of cultivating spirit at the top of the magic realm, could burn!


    When the fight came here, there was a little stir in the emperor''s heart. His eyes were staring at the armor, the red light in his eyes, and his voice was choking.


    "Son of a bitch... Who are you...


    " so, with the powerful talent of the protoss, the extremely long life span of the creatures beyond the ordinary immortals and demons, and the elite blood infusion of the Zerg, you can really be regarded as a strong man in this universe. "


    "Unfortunately, that''s all."


    Fire red armor finish saying this, in the air, a clear metal fragmentation sound rings out.


    It was the black sword in the hand of the emperor Dihuang, which was directly crushed into two pieces by the right hand of the armor!


    "Poof!"


    The master will be greatly affected if his life treasure is broken. The Dihuang saint''s body trembles and blood splashes like a fountain in his mouth. The fiery red armor retreats half a step in one hit. At the same time, he pulls out the black rectangular box on his back and opens it."The strong one in the immortal and demon universe, although I''m not looking for you, since you''ve come to me on your own initiative, then, according to the etiquette, I should also give a little respect to the strong one in the immortal and demon universe."


    There was a thunderous sound of red armor in his ear. The emperor of Dihuang saw that there were seven swords with different shapes in the black box behind the armor.


    At the moment when the seven swords appeared, the universe within thousands of kilometers trembled!


    "Wu..." the emperor of Dihuang gritted his teeth and looked behind the burning red armor. There were seven long knives shining in the space, and he stepped back half a step unconsciously.


    Because he can clearly feel that the quality of each sword is among the top treasures!


    "Da."


    In the silent silence, the fire red armor raised his right hand and pulled out the biggest and heaviest sword among the seven. With a slight shake of his wrist, countless cracks were torn in the surrounding space!


    "For the protoss with insect blood, it''s most appropriate to use this big sword."


    I don''t know if it''s because I want to overcome my fear, or I think I''ve been extremely angry. The emperor''s eyes are wide open, and his body is wrapped in black fire, and he rushes towards the red armor!


    "Don''t pretend! Do you think if you take out something strange, I will be afraid of you! "


    "Cang


    In the next second, the silver sword Qi poured out from the universe like a flood breaking a dike. The Dihuang saint was in the silver sword Qi, as if he had been torn by thousands of swords.


    In the pathetic wail, the fire bite armor is crushed into powder. Whether it''s the spirit, the body, or the highest level of magic, it''s all smashed in an instant!


    The overwhelming sword Qi can''t resist at all!


    "Bang!"


    There were countless explosions in his body. With a scream, he collapsed and fell into the universe. The fiery red armor stood in front of him,


    "bastard, you are..." in his mouth, blood splashed like a fountain. His eyes were bloodshot and he stared at the man standing in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    He can clearly feel that the strength that the man just exerted has already exceeded the limit that the universe can bear!


    "Strong, you are lucky to see my sword before you die."


    "This is the blade of the seven swords..."


    "kill!"


    With the fire red armor finished, he put away the huge sword. In the white light, the Dihuang Saint could see that behind the fire red armor, countless huge black figures appeared slowly from the torn space cracks, covering up the nearby space!


    "Unfortunately, I''m not looking for you, and the Zerg are not looking for you either."


    "For Zerg, the most important thing in the universe is the spirit of eternal fire."


    "For me, the only important thing in your universe is..."


    "king of man!"

 Chapter 1542

    "Is this the strength of the mercenary in the universe...


    Zerg he Tianxin knows that it''s all because of Ye Kai, the young man in white around him.


    "Suddenly."


    A dark shadow suddenly appears in front of Ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin. He is a pure blood black Protoss in a black silver robe. He is also the most senior commander of the black Protoss army besides the Dihuang saint.


    "My Lord." The pure blood black Protoss opened his mouth and looked at Ye Kai''s expression secretly. There was an unspeakable admiration and worship in his eyes.


    "Well."


    "The black Protoss army, with the ability of action, has gathered here as you ordered."


    "150000?" After hearing this, ye Kai asked a question, slightly picking his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the exact number is 15631." The pure blood black Protoss nods and even tells the detailed data that ye Kai didn''t ask.


    "Not bad." Ye Kai nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time slightly praised he Huahui''s ability in his heart.


    Although his accomplishments are not too high, he Huahui is really worthy of the position of the head of the three families in other abilities.


    The protoss is 800000 and the black Protoss is 150000, which is almost the same as he Huahui expected at the beginning.


    Looking at the army of more than 900000 Protoss and black Protoss under his feet, ye Kai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, turned his head and looked at the sky before the black thunder rising.


    There, with the sudden appearance of a heavy black cloud, black lightning continues to break open space.


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated. His body is surrounded by pale blue flames. The red crystal sword is in his hand. The tip of the sword points to the position where the black thunder bursts.


    "Go to war, then."

 Chapter 1543

    "Go to war, then."


    Ye Kai''s voice is not too loud, but it opens the spiritual realm, which can directly penetrate the spirits. Whether it''s the black Protoss on the ground, the protoss, or even the visitors from the outside universe in the sky...


    "go to war."


    On the 28th Zerg Mothership, the big head Zerg heard this low man''s voice. His big head trembled and he fell on the ground.


    "Is this the voice of the king of men? Did it come to our Zerg Mothership unconsciously? Or on purpose? "


    Although he is only a communication Zerg, his rank is higher than that of ordinary Zerg engineer. At this time, ye Kai''s voice came from his ear, and he felt a little scared inside.


    "On purpose, of course."


    As soon as he finished, a red flame appeared on the deck of the Zerg. Among the flames, the man in fiery red armor walked out slowly, and his only eyes were cold and fierce.


    "The normal range of mental communication is not so far away. You must have been discovered by that man Wang when you make so much noise."


    "Lord sabrak!" See this man appear, big head Zerg immediately from the ground to roll two circles after climbing up, eyes full of admiration.


    Although it''s not the Zerg, working with the Zerg makes the Zerg feel very relaxed. After all, the strength of the Zerg is enough to reassure them. Moreover, I don''t know why. The Zerg, who doesn''t know what race he is, seems to know everything about the immortal universe very well, which saves him We do a lot of work.


    "Poop."


    All of a sudden, there was a dull falling sound. It was the bloody body of the Dihuang emperor in his black robe. His huge body, more than two meters high, surpassed all the Zerg in the mothership. When the other Zerg in the Mothership saw it, they could not help but turn their heads and look towards that position.


    "How to deal with this... This Dihuang saint?" Looking at the strong man who was thrown on the deck like garbage by sabrak, the big headed Zerg was stunned and asked.


    "It''s none of my business. You Zerg are responsible for it?" Hearing the words of the big head Zerg, sabrak seemed a little angry, and the red light in his eyes also flashed a chill at the same time.


    "Damn it. I was aware of a powerful force, but I didn''t expect that it was not the king of human beings, which delayed my time."


    He said, immediately there are a few naked body, the whole body only wearing a transparent helmet Zerg ran up, the half dead body of the emperor to drag to the dark corner, do not know what to use.


    These active Zerg are called "Zerg brain". As the name suggests, they are the lowest level Zerg with only one brain that can work and are installed on the dead Zerg body. They are responsible for dealing with the lowest level and most despised complex tasks with the lower level engineers of Zerg.


    He frowned as he watched a few insect brains carrying the body of the emperor to leave him.


    "I remember that the last time I took over the bounty mission released by you Zerg, this disgusting thing made up of corpses should not have been made."


    "Well, Lord sabrak should know that Zerg are in the right situation." The big headed Zerg heard it and hesitated for a long time. They looked at sabrak in front of them, with evasive eyes.


    "Is that so?" Sabrak suddenly laughed. As soon as he raised his right hand, a bench made of purple Zerg crystal flew to his feet.


    Sitting on the bench, tapping the handle of the bench with his knuckles, sabrak smiles, and the red armor covering his body slowly turns into a thick flame fog.


    "Of course, I know that you Zerg have been exhausted in the past two years, and almost all the planets that have lived for thousands of years have become Death Stars. You have no choice but to move the overloaded population to other planets in the Zerg universe, and then go to the next one."


    Hearing sabrak''s words, the big head Zerg''s eyes widened, and his expression was a little stunned. He knew that the cosmic mercenary in front of him might have investigated their Zerg, but he didn''t know that he had investigated them to this point.


    "Lord sabrak..."


    seeing the two big ruby eyes on the big head Zerg''s head gradually solidify, sabrak''s smile became more intense, ignoring the Zerg who focused their eyes on him, sabrak continued.


    "Not only that, but what makes you even more desperate is that the core of Zerg crystal, the most important energy source that you rely on to survive and provide energy for all activities, will no longer be produced from the Zerg universe one day."


    With these words, the big headed Zerg is more like being struck by lightning. It''s like clay sculpture. Not only that, but other Zerg engineers also show the same expression.


    "This kind of secret, which only we and other Zerg people know, how are you..." the expression of the big head Zerg suddenly became ferocious, and the name of the cosmic mercenary changed from "adult" to "you"."You look terrible." Sabrak''s face was smiling.


    "Over the past 100 years, the remaining Zerg crystals have been shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, I thought that the speed was not so desperate. I didn''t expect that in order to save energy, you Zerg could create a monster with almost no consumption, insect brain, to replace the energy consumed by some Zerg Engineers..."


    "it seems that it hasn''t been for hundreds of years See you Zerg use so many motherships, Zerg Sabrak said that he got up from his chair, walked slowly on the huge deck, and looked at the vast universe from the head of Zerg.


    At this time, the Zerg, who were completely shocked, did not realize that a bit of complicated light flickered in sabrak''s eyes and disappeared.


    Back to the Zerg, the gray cloak hanging on the back of the cosmic mercenary floats in the space.


    In the Dark Universe in front of him, in a huge crack in the universe, a mothership Zerg sends out special low sound waves that only Zerg can hear, and slowly appears from the universe...


    "how much energy does so many Mothership Zerg consume? The Zerg have lost money this time. "


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the Zerg in the 28th mothership. The Zerg could clearly see that the man was wearing a black mask with a twist of jest.


    "This time, you Zerg come to the immortal devil universe, I''m afraid it''s not a war of aggression, but a war of survival."


    "If you don''t find the fire spirit you Zerg want in this immortal universe, what will happen?"


    "Twinkle, twinkle!" The neat sound from the No.28 carrier was that all the Zerg engineers raised their laser weapons at the waist.


    Just now, the space mercenary said, but only the Zerg know the top secret of the Zerg, the Zerg must not stay!


    "So... You already know!" The two protruding eyes of the big headed Zerg are glowing with blood red, and the laser weapons in their hands are flashing slowly at the same time.


    "You''ve known the survival crisis of our Zerg for a long time. That''s why you took advantage of the fire, right?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Can you keep a low profile?" Surrounded by the Zerg, the space mercenary just whistled and didn''t mind.


    "Is that really good? I took ten crystal cores as commission. Kill me, and those cores will sink into the sea. "


    "How dare you be presumptuous


    "Those who know our Zerg secrets must not stay!" The big head Zerg roars, but its voice is slightly trembling.


    "Tut Tut, so it''s really troublesome to communicate with low-level Zerg engineers." Sabrak said here, stretching out his bandaged right hand and raising his index finger, he made two strokes in the air.


    "What did you say?"


    "If, I say, everything I just said was told by your boss?"


    As soon as sabrak finished, before the Zerg could react, a heavy, hoarse, solemn old voice sounded in the 28th mothership.


    "Put down your weapons."

 Chapter 1544

    "Put down your weapons."


    The sound of the moment, almost at the same time, all the Zerg in the 28th Mothership are dull expression for a while, with a neat posture will be in the hands of the laser weapons on the ground.


    Sabrak saw this scene, did not smile, but slightly frowned.


    He knows very well that the reason why these Zerg movements are so synchronized is not because they are strictly trained, nor is it the conditioned reflex produced when the sound sounds.


    It''s because, when the sound sounded, a powerful and irresistible force directly penetrated through the space and infused into the brains of the communication Zerg and the Zerg engineers, forcibly controlling the nerve centers of the Zerg and making them stop their actions.


    The more powerful the race is, the more obvious the level gap and control ability will be. For example, these ordinary Zerg engineers must obey the orders of the Zerg who are only one level higher than themselves. For the Zerg elite who are two or even three levels higher than themselves, even if they are given the orders of "die now" Even if they don''t want to, the result is the same.


    Sabrak, the number one cosmic mercenary of "the blade of destruction", knows very well that it''s not the advanced Zerg that has just stopped these Zerg, but the supreme existence in the Zerg universe!


    The spiritual force and impact of the orders issued by such a powerful existence will not only affect the Zerg engineers on the 28th Mothership, but also affect other races to a certain extent. Just because of this, sabrak''s face is a little ugly.


    "Tut, no matter how many times I have experienced it, it''s really uncomfortable." Sabrak said, turned and looked into the split space crack. The sound just sounded from the cosmic crack. I don''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate. Since the Zerg engineers put down their laser weapons, the sound never sounded again.


    At the same time, hundreds of Zerg engineers on the 28th Mothership came to their senses. One by one, they took back the laser weapons that had fallen on the ground, quickly returned to their posts, and operated the 28th mothership to land towards the target area. Let alone talking, they did not even dare to look at sabrak.


    "Tut, it''s boring." Looking at this orderly but extremely quiet scene, the mercenary of the universe kept silent for two seconds and then tilted his head.


    "That''s why I hate to take you Zerg bounty missions."


    "If there''s something about the Zerg that makes the mercenary dissatisfied, please forgive me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice completely different from those Zerg engineers sounded in space, but sabrak scoffed at it, because he knew that the identity of the owner of the voice was totally different from just now.


    "Sasa Sasa..."


    after the sound sounded, a huge figure with a black oval shape in the crack gradually became clear. It was countless Zerg motherships, which almost covered the nearby universe into a darker black. Seeing this scene, sabrak could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    "The number is more than I expected. It''s a real cost."


    "The mercenary is flattered." He said, a black figure directly through the nearby space, jumped in front of sabrak.


    "These are just advance troops." It''s a tall, spider like creature with twice as many legs as a normal spider.


    is exactly as like as two peas in the same looks. The Zerg elite will evolve autonomously according to the direction of their ability to upgrade. To the elite Zerg elite, their looks and forms are totally different.


    "Brother, even if you are older, you can''t be so joking." Hearing the words of the spider like Zerg elite, sabrak took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that Lord sabrak still doesn''t understand what kind of consciousness the Zerg have in mind this time." Zerg elite side said, countless long feet waving in the air at the same time, probably to express a negative meaning.


    Then something amazing happened.


    "Shua Shua..." under sabrak''s gaze, countless long feet of Zerg elite body even directly separated from his body and flew to the console of No. 28 carrier, and countless Zerg carriers behind him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Only the head and trunk of the Zerg elite mouth, the corner of the mouth is unable to hide the smile.


    "Since the strong one in the universe takes the initiative to speak, then, according to the etiquette, we Zerg should also make a statement."


    ...


    Protoss continent.


    There are 800000 monks of the Protoss and 150000 troops of the black Protoss, and 950000 monks of the Protoss.It''s been five minutes since Ye Kai said the words "go to war". He thought that something would come out after the black thunder appeared in the sky. These Protoss and the black Protoss all raised their hearts and waited anxiously.


    However, five minutes later, nothing happened, which they did not expect at all.


    Although there are many doubts in my heart, since Ye Kai in the air maintains the posture of standing in the sky, these Protoss and black Protoss dare not say anything, they can only continue to look up at the sky above.


    It''s not just Ye Kai. On his left and right sides, he Tianxin and he Yan stand in the air with a long blue sword. They are like enemies. They look like Ye Kai''s left and right Dharma protectors.


    Just under his feet, when the patience of the Protoss and the black Protoss reached the limit, ye Kai''s eyes, which were originally slightly narrowed, suddenly widened, and two brilliant golden awns also flashed from his eyes.


    "Here we are."


    Almost at the same time, he Yan and he Tianxin, who were carrying a long sword around him, had turned into two white lightning flashes from his side. Not only that, pale blue, black gray, pure purple, three different powerful lights also appeared from behind Ye Kai, followed He Yan and he Tianxin, and flew to a higher position in the sky.


    Five figures shot at the same time, five flashes of flying spirit gathered in the air, finally condensed into a brilliant light column, rising straight from the mid air.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the Protoss and the black Protoss on the ground didn''t understand what was going on, the thick and dense clouds in the top space of the protoss continent were directly broken by the brilliant light column. Not only that, the boundary originally arranged on the surface of the continent was also broken at the same time, and the dim space suddenly appeared in the view of all the Protoss.


    In a panic, they looked up at the place where the clouds had been broken, and more than 900000 could be regarded as the top combat power in the universe, all of which widened their eyes at the same time.


    A huge round Dharma array wrapped in purple light almost covered the whole Protoss continent. In the universe above the clouds, in the middle of the array, two purple lights flickered alternately, outlining a long and narrow purple trunk.


    "What is that?" On the ground, he Huahui, the head of the he family, had a dull expression. Although he didn''t understand what kind of Dharma array it was, the moment he saw the Dharma array, he felt like he had never felt before. He had already rushed all the way from his feet to his chest, and so did all the other Protoss around him.


    Powerful...


    the most extreme, the purest powerful.


    Ye kaibi looks up at the huge purple Dharma array. He can clearly feel that this symbol of Zerg itself has not only appeared in the protoss continent for a long time...


    "I''m afraid that now, the earth, the fairyland, the demon Kingdom, the divine Kingdom, the protoss continent, and even the fall of the immortal universe have been received."


    "It''s from the Zerg!"

 Chapter 1545

    Boundary, China, capital.


    "Boom!"


    Black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the space is fragmented. In the dark and dead sky like hell, flashes of black lightning break through the dense clouds and constantly shatter the hardest ground in the center of the capital.


    "What''s the matter..." at the gate of tianfawuzong, Lu Qingshan, who had just recovered, slowly raised his head and looked at the places where the black lightning was most concentrated.


    He stretched out his hand. His right hand, which had been clenched tightly, opened his fingers in front of him. In the palm of his hand, there were thin beads of sweat continuously penetrating out...


    a chill rose in the palm of his hand. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans condensed into small ice crystals and slipped from his hand. Lu Qingshan''s face was more dignified than before.


    "This, in the end is...


    with his second half step cultivation of immortals in China, he would feel fear from the heart.


    Just as he hesitated, a purple thunder suddenly flew up and smashed all the black thunder falling from the sky. Lu Qingshan immediately looked at the place where the purple thunder started.


    Zhang Fan, the current guardian of China, has long been haunted by countless thunder lights. His ghost chopping sword constantly breaks through the falling black thunder and lightning, and at the same time, he makes a loud drink.


    "Leifa, disease!"


    When he finished, the disordered thunder and lightning on the surface of his body immediately gathered at the sword tip of the ghost chopping sword. After the sudden contraction, a huge lightning ball with a radius of several hundred meters was formed, which exploded from the sword tip of the ghost chopping sword and directly attacked the dark clouds, as well as the black lightning falling from the clouds.


    This is the fairyland Leifa that ye Kai taught him when he came to the island. In just two days, Zhang Fan had completely mastered it.


    "Boom!"


    The purple lightning ball collides with the black thunder light, and the huge energy explodes in the center of the black cloud. The impact force directly blows away the thick black clouds like floating Black Mountains, and the things in the clouds are also exposed at the same time...


    "what''s that...


    around the black cloud, there are countless cameras and live broadcast functions waiting for a long time In the helicopter, a pilot, looking at the scene in the dark clouds, was dull and didn''t know what to say. He came to explain everything to the Chinese people who were watching TV or live on the Internet And it''s growing.


    In the center of the array, two simple purple rays form a twisted body. It looks like running and looking down. People can''t help but stare at the array.


    On the ground, two moving women also stood on the ground, looking up at the huge purple array in the air. In ordinary times, these two best beauties would attract the gaze of many pedestrians. But now, the busy street where they are standing is almost empty.


    Li Mengying''s body is constantly shaking because of fear. If ye Qingqing hadn''t been around her, she might have knelt down on the ground. It doesn''t sound like much, but you know, now Li Mengying is also a powerful person with rare spirit in China and even in the territory!


    If two days ago, Li Mengying didn''t understand Ye Kai''s unusual behavior and thought that ye Kai might be making a fuss, at this moment, seeing the terror constantly emanating from the Dharma array, Li Mengying finally understood what ye Kai was doing to the end.


    "How can there be such a terrible force..." thinking of this, Li Mengying kept moving backward. Her voice and expression were constantly shaking. After ye Kai promoted her cultivation to divine strength, even if she didn''t want to, Li Mengying could feel the power in the array.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, if it is human, absolutely impossible to win." Even good-looking facial features are a little twisted, Li Mengying mouth constantly repeat these words, ye Qingshui quickly close, a help almost fell Li Mengying, also looked up, looking at the purple array.


    "Brother..."


    the word slowly leaked out of his mouth. Ye Qingqing reached out and held the silver jewelry hanging around his neck to make a ring shaped pendant. In the middle of the pendant, a small figure made of bilingshi kept flashing green fluorescence...


    ...


    at the same time, not only the earth, but also the fairyland, the demon world and even the coming Island did not come out Now the divine world, at this moment, is covered by the same huge purple array.


    "Wow, it''s cool, it''s special effects, it''s domineering. What the hell do you want to do? Tell everyone," come on. "


    In fairyland, a young man with golden hair and pupils stands on the top floor of Fengdu building. Looking at the sky above Fengdu building, the giant array appeared after he broke the cloud at the top of the building. He smiles uninhibited.


    "Zerg is really a group of arrogant fierce people, although compared with my most crazy time, it''s just a little bit worse."The left shoulder position of the robe worn by the blonde man, the empty long sleeve cuffs dancing in the air with the continuous explosion of black lightning and storm...


    "xianzun, your body has not fully recovered, and now it is still..." behind the man, a young monk who has just been promoted to the new Xiandi, lowers his head, hands clasping his fists to persuade him.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, although your accomplishments and talents are good, your intelligence and EQ still need training." Before the little immortal had finished speaking, the blonde man laughed loudly and wantonly with a voice that was about to cover the thunder and lightning around him, and answered without looking back.


    "This kind of scene can only be met once in a lifetime, you want me Xu Mingrui to stay in the hospital bed, incarnate in salted fish, and then shout 666?"


    "But...


    " sorry, I can''t do it. " When Xu Mingrui finished, a golden hurricane rose on the surface of his whole body. The young Immortal Emperor could clearly see that Xu Mingrui''s figure was also slowly disappearing in the hurricane.


    "Mr. Xu Mingrui, where are you going? I''m afraid Mr. Xuanyuan will be absent without permission at this time. By the way, contact Mr. Xuanyuan immediately." Half way through, the Immortal Emperor raised his hand and took out a talisman, ready to contact Xuanyuan, the former Dragon King who was also in charge of the affairs of the fairyland.


    "Then you can help me deal with it. You can help xianzun take cover to deal with Fengdu Dragon King. But every Xiandi''s compulsory course is that you don''t understand any unwritten rules. Who let you become Xiandi? It can''t be the blue head of Liuli. "


    A sharp blade formed by a golden hurricane immediately cuts the communication talisman. Xu Mingrui''s head turns 90 degrees and glances at the young Immortal Emperor behind him. He looks serious. People can''t help wondering whether he is joking or telling his serious thoughts in the form of joking...


    "how, how can I So... You are the only immortal in the fairyland. How can you abuse your power... "The young immortal heard that, his face was cold and his head was shaking like a rattle.


    Ten minutes ago, I heard from the golden immortal in the treatment Pavilion, "it''s too boring. I want to go out to relax!" The young Immortal Emperor was full of chagrin.


    "Bah! Subordinates can''t kiss their superiors, right? If you shut up again, Xuanyuan, I''ll wear shoes for you later! "


    With these words, Xu Mingrui''s body gradually blurred in the golden hurricane.


    "The fairyland doesn''t care! My Lord The young Immortal Emperor still didn''t want to give up and tried to persuade Xu Mingrui not to act privately with the safety of the immortal world.


    "I''ll run away if I have to manage it!"


    "It''s a shame to say that, but I can''t cope with the situation now." Xu Mingrui said here, his eyes also showed a rare dignified look.


    "Maybe even that guy can''t handle it alone."


    With that, Xu Mingrui raised his hand and took out a red gold rune. This is the only rune that can be directly transmitted to the protoss continent that he secretly made from the treasure of the protoss continent when he went to the protoss continent last time.


    "Fortunately, Lao Xu, I didn''t know. I was sure..." before Xu Mingrui finished, his voice and expression on his face stopped at the same time.


    "Lord Xu?" Watching Xu Mingrui stop his action, the young Immortal Emperor was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what had happened. Two seconds later, the bloody smell almost irritated his nose and made his body tremble. Then the young Immortal Emperor looked up and looked into the sky.


    "Rumble..."


    in the dark sky, which was already covered with dark clouds and glittering with thunder, a blood fog with a strong smell of blood was under the dark clouds and diffused continuously at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, more than half of the sky above the two heads had turned into blood red!


    Cold, ferocious, evil quality...


    just standing on the roof of Fengdu building, young xianzun''s face turned pale with a puff at the corner of his mouth. His cultivation is already at the top level in the fairyland, but his body is stiff and unable to move because of the feeling brought by the blood fog.


    "I said, there''s no need to be so cruel, right? How tempting does my spirit smell? " Xu Mingrui squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "At least we met. Don''t you have to chase me all the way here to kill me?"


    Although his face kept calm and smiling as much as possible, Xu Mingrui''s mood sank to the bottom after seeing the blood fog.


    The young xianzun may not have reacted, but Xu Mingrui''s heart is very clear. The blood fog directly appears in the Xiandi, Fengdu Dragon King, xianzun and other powerful managers in the fairyland. What is the meaning of Fengdu building.


    That means that the master in the blood fog can completely ignore any rules and regulations of the fairyland, and the strong ones will slaughter wantonly in the fairyland!


    "Hiss..." thinking of this, Xu Mingrui took a cool breath in his heart. He put away the golden Rune in his hand, put his foot on the ground a little, turned around and jumped. At the same time, he woke up the young Immortal Emperor who couldn''t move."Use xianyantong to inform Xuanyuan and other Xiandi, and immediately use the big move technique sealed on the ground floor of Fengdu building to transfer all the strong people above the middle of the robbery period nearby."


    The Immortal Emperor came back and watched Xu Mingrui fly hundreds of meters away in the opposite direction. He was stunned and asked.


    "To where?"


    "The farther, the better. You''d better get out of fairyland."


    "Well, don''t you go to help Lord Wang? Mr. Xu Understand Xu Mingrui''s meaning is to Xuanyuan with a group of strong fairyland away, young Immortal Emperor asked.


    "I want to, but I want to live more." Xu Mingrui''s figure kept shuttling through the clouds, but he didn''t look back. At the same time, he kept speeding up his flight. On his face, he had a dignified look that even ye Kai had never seen before.


    "Kill to lose your mind, think the whole universe is your own slaughterhouse, asshole."


    Before, although he needed to break his hand to escape from ye Ning''s hands, at that time, he didn''t have no power to fight back.


    But now, in just a week, that bloodthirsty madman has grown to be proud of the whole fairyland!


    "The speed of this promotion can not be described by the word" fast ". This is the monster in the monster at all!"


    The familiar figure of the young man in white appeared in his mind. Xu Mingrui was biting the corner of his mouth, and a trace of bright red blood flowed down his mouth.


    "Now, Zerg in front, ye Ning in back."


    "Can you handle it..."

 Chapter 1546

    Protoss continent.


    "Boom..."


    black thunder, purple electricity and flames burst out in the huge purple array, and the surging energy condensed in the form of terror that almost destroyed the whole sky.


    Under the Dharma array, the impact of tornadoes and storms fell from the sky. The land of the protoss continent, which had just been restored by the Dihuang saint, was constantly crushed by the storm...


    the Protoss and the black Protoss raised their heads and looked up at the strange images of heaven and earth in the protoss continent. Their faces showed rare excitement.


    Zerg, finally.


    "It seems to be quite powerful. I don''t know what the real strength is!" Xiong Shanhe took out two long knives and was eager to try. He was wearing a heavy armor which was always shining with silver. It was the ancestral armor of Xiong family, and its quality was almost close to the most precious weapon!


    He Huahui was standing in the front of the protoss army, and his whole body flew up slowly. Behind him, hundreds of treasures with different shapes and luster suddenly flew out from behind him. They were countless powerful treasures collected by the he family in the past tens of thousands of years, which had become the head of the three families. Together with the seven secret treasures of the he family, they were also among them.


    "Here comes the Zerg!"


    Among the army of nearly a million monks and warriors during the period of crossing the calamity, a powerful Protoss who practiced the lion roaring skill of the protoss suddenly opened his mouth. With just four words, it was like a big wave, making waves in the army of the black Protoss and the protoss!


    "Beat them back! Defend our Protoss land


    Waiting for a long time, hundreds of thousands of troops suddenly surged out like a tide. Some of them pulled out all kinds of magic weapons polished to extreme sharpness, and the blades reflected the cold edge. Some of them were surrounded by countless talismans, flames, ice, storms, thunder and lightning, and all kinds of powerful elements flashed and exploded.


    Not only the monks, but also the martial arts practitioners who practice all kinds of strange martial arts. Their bodies suddenly expand hundreds of times, and their bodies more than one or two meters high turn into giants of one hundred meters in a moment. Or their shoulders and backs grow countless thick arms, and the elbows of those arms grow more arms, like a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves!


    A few of them fly from the dense crowd and come directly behind Ye Kai. As the most powerful fighting force in the protoss continent and even in the universe, they are full of confidence. If ye Kai hadn''t opened his mouth, they might have started directly.


    After all, most of these spiritual cultivators opened the extreme situation in the war between the Protoss and the black Protoss, and became spiritual cultivators. First, they were abused by the senior elite of the Zerg in the north of the protoss continent. Later, the Dihuang saints fought with Ye, and they had no chance to fight at all. They had been holding back for a long time. This time, they knew that the Zerg was coming Those who have fighting spirit may be those who cultivate gods.


    Looking at Ye Kai''s back, the spiritual radiance rose around his body. Lang Feiren, the leader of the Lang family, was composed of the Protoss and the black Protoss. He could not help showing his admiration and pride.


    "I didn''t expect that in less than two months, there would be so many practitioners in our Protoss continent?"


    Two months ago, for the protoss continent, which has not had any spiritual practitioners for a long time, there are more than ten spiritual practitioners in the whole continent. Langfeiren may think it''s a joke, but now, the number of spiritual practitioners behind Ye Kai is at least 500!


    Not to mention the current Protoss continent, that is, 100000 years ago, when the protoss continent was the most chaotic and the average accomplishments of monks were the highest, the number of practitioners might not be half as many as they are now.


    "It''s all thanks to Lord RenWang. If it wasn''t for him, there wouldn''t be so many spiritual practitioners now." Xiongshan river stands beside Langfei blade. Looking at Ye Kai''s back standing in the air, it is clear that ye Kai is not tall, and he is even a little thin in front of many martial arts who have strengthened his body. In xiongshan River''s eyes, ye Kai''s back is like a high mountain, which makes him awe.


    "As long as we are led by Lord Wang, the protoss will become more and more powerful. In my opinion, even the Zerg don''t have the power to fight back!"


    "Yes, Lord RenWang is invincible even the senior elite of the Zerg can kill." Langfei blade nodded and drew out the dagger he was good at using.


    At first, these Protoss and black Protoss were afraid of the battle, but when the Zerg really came, they changed their depression.


    Hundreds of nuns, hundreds of thousands of nuns above the ransom level, this powerful lineup, can easily crush any corner of the universe, they have enough confidence in themselves and ye Kai.


    "All of a sudden."


    He Yan and he Tianxin came back to the left and right sides of Ye Kai from the huge purple Dharma array. The three soul classes also followed.


    "Ye Kai, that huge purple array seems to be the transmission array for the enemy to transport troops. Do you want to destroy it?" He Tianxin holds the most precious weapon in both hands, and the silver scale sky shining sword stands beside Ye Kai. The water blue dress she used to like to wear has also turned into a light blue Lingshi armor, which looks quite heroic.She is now a very successful God cultivator, that is, a god cultivator who can''t beat Ye Kai and Di Huang Sheng Zun. Her strength is the strongest in the protoss continent.


    "No Leaves open mouth, green eyes, a glimmer of light is not easy to detect.


    "But..."


    "this kind of array seems to cost a lot, but it''s not so for the Zerg. We don''t know how the Zerg will attack. At this time, it''s the best way to save physical strength and aura." It''s not ye Kai who interrupts he Tianxin, but he Yan around him.


    "You say yes, that''s it, Ho idiot." He Tianxin snorted, shrugged and stopped talking.


    And at this time, in the huge purple Dharma array above the head space, a black thunder burst out suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    All the protoss, the black Protoss, immediately clenched the treasure in their hands, ready to fight. Only Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had noticed something strange.


    At the same time, from the purple teleportation array, I heard the murmurs from the abyss.


    "The friars of the protoss continent."


    "Hello."


    At the moment when the voice resounded through the whole Protoss continent, hundreds of thousands of Protoss and black Protoss were stunned.


    "How could it be the language of our universe?" Ye Kai side, he Yan is also the same Leng for a while, not too reaction.


    Although the Zerg that appeared before can speak the language of the immortal and demon universe, it is not surprising that those Zerg killed by Ye Kai have been in the immortal and demon universe for at least hundreds of years, and the senior Zerg elite eastell has been in the immortal and demon universe for 100000 years. They can speak the earth language.


    But what''s going on now?


    When the protoss were still in doubt, in the black thunder light, a flame armor burning red flame stepped out from the thunder light!


    At the moment when the flame armor appeared, including He Yan and he Tianxin, all the Protoss and black Protoss on the scene were dull.


    They knew very well that the sound just now came from the body of the fiery red armor...


    "what''s the matter, not the Zerg, what''s this?" Xiongshanhe''s eyes widened and his body kept retreating. His huge body, more than two meters high, was shaking at this time.


    The power of the fiery red armor seems to be a terrorist force beyond their understanding and beyond the peak of the universe.


    Gorgeous, solemn, majestic...


    "I''m a cosmic mercenary from the outside world," blade of destruction, "sabrak."


    In the silence, the owner of the fiery red armor spoke slowly, and his voice was like thunder.


    "Because the Zerg can''t communicate with any of your planets, it''s up to me to translate the message of the supreme Zerg to you."


    "Surrender, lower creatures."

 Chapter 1547

    "Surrender."


    "Lower creatures."


    It''s not just the protoss continent, the earth, the fairyland, the demon world, the divine world... The sound that seems to come from the abyss, almost at the same time, resounding through the corners of the whole immortal and demon universe.


    "That guy, what are you talking about...


    in the boundary, Lu Qingshan looks at the fiery red figure under the purple array, and his hands unconsciously clench tightly into fists. Of course, the fiery red armor he sees is just a fragile part. As for the real body, it is in the headspace of the protoss continent.


    "Oh? Space mercenary? It turns out that there is such a hierarchical power in the world? "


    In fairyland, a man with black hair surrounded by blood mist looks up and stares at the fiery red armor with his blood red eyes. He sticks out his tongue and licks his dry lips.


    "Tut Tut, if you don''t have some accomplishments, I really want to fight with it. I don''t know how delicious its spirit and body will be..."


    in the protoss continent, in a short period of shock, a famous Protoss, the black Protoss, all frowned, and their forehead burst with green tendons. In a short time, they became furious.


    "What are you talking about, lower creatures? "We Protoss are lower creatures?" The grumpy xiongshanhe is more obvious. Although their Protoss has not been connected with the other four realms for nearly 100000 years, they are also the most powerful race in the universe. Where have they been insulted?


    Not only Xiong Shanhe, but also He Yan and he Tianxin around Ye Kai look very unhappy.


    "So arrogant? I''ll meet him He Tianxin raised the silver scale sky flash sword and gathered two groups of aura under his feet. When he was about to go out, a white jade arm stopped in front of her.


    "Ye Kai, you..." looking at the master of the arm, he Tianxin was stunned. Just when he wanted to say something, he quietly closed his mouth.


    She saw that it was already the most powerful existence in the immortal universe. When she looked at the fiery red armor, her green eyes showed a dignified look that she had never seen before!


    All the protoss, the black Protoss, just feel unknown, puzzled and angry about the owner of the fire red armor. Only Ye Kai can clearly perceive what is happening in the space above the protoss continent behind the fire red armor.


    Moreover, from the appearance of the fire red armor to the present, he has never left Ye Kai with fierce eyes.


    At this time, seeing that there was no reaction from the crowd, the mouth of the fire red armor wrapped in the black mask slowly opened again and said.


    "The Zerg have no hatred for this creature in the immortal and demon universe. I just hope you don''t stop us."


    "When Zerg''s goal is finished, we''ll leave."


    "You''re kidding! Do you know how many innocent creatures have been killed in this universe by the pioneers of your own race? " He Huahui, the head of the he family, said this. He saw with his own eyes the Zerg''s magic of destroying heaven and earth. When he heard this, he also began to curse mercilessly.


    "Cang


    As soon as he finished, the armored mercenary suddenly turned his head and looked at him. There was a fierce light in his blood red eyes. He Huahui''s whole body suddenly trembled, his legs softened, and his body collapsed!


    Only then did he realize that this cosmic mercenary was not the level they could deal with!


    "Da." He Yan and he Tianxin, the two geniuses of the he family, are holding he Huahui''s body. At this time, they have solemn eyes and don''t speak.


    At this time, the two geniuses knew that the reason why they were able to cope with the pressure from the man was not that they were strong enough, but that the pressure of the cosmic mercenary was almost all on Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai didn''t turn around, but just pointed out a aura with his right finger, which made he Huahui recover from almost dementia.


    "don''t have any verbal communication with him."


    "It''s not a level you can handle."


    With that, ye Kai opened the three realms in his body, namely, the magic realm, the martial realm, and the mental realm. He opened his way to the fiery red armor thousands of meters away.


    "Do you know that at least thousands of monks died in the Zerg universe, the immortal and demon universe, and the spirit and body were split and torn apart, so that they could never die in the three realms?"


    "It was a private operation of a fleet of low-level Zerg engineers of our Zerg. It had nothing to do with our big goal."


    "We Zerg really don''t want to cause any more wars, and we don''t want to destroy any life in the universe. As long as you don''t stop us, we will guarantee the lives of the rest of your monks."


    "As for those innocent creatures who died because of our Zerg''s improper internal management, we Zerg will exchange them for your equivalent resources according to their value after investigating their value."


    "Equivalent resources? That guy, what are you talking about... "He Tianxin heard that, some of them didn''t react, while he Yan frowned slightly.In the eyes of the protoss, it is very unreasonable and incomprehensible to equate the fresh human life with the cold resources, but for the Zerg, this is one of the reasons why they can survive after the lack of resources.


    After all, from reproduction, birth to all life activities, the life of the Zerg has a completely different system from the immortal universe. An engineer of the Zerg means death. In the view of the Zerg, there is no difference between being wasted and energy.


    "Whether you agree with the request of Zerg or reject the resistance, you three grid Zerg time, which is five minutes and thirteen seconds of this cosmic time, make a decision."


    With these words, sabrak raised his right hand and gently pulled it in the space beside his body. A black space crack suddenly opened. In the crack, a bloody body slowly fell down...


    at the same time, countless black Protoss and pure blood black Protoss suddenly widened their eyes.


    "How can it be!"


    "Lord Dihuang


    Several pure blood black Protoss fly out of the team and hold the Dihuang saint who is about to fall on the ground.


    Holding the back of the Dihuang saint with his hand, the expression of the pure blood black Protoss solidified instantly. The moment he touched the body of the Dihuang saint, he knew that there was no intact place in the body of the Dihuang saint, from meridians, organs to bones.


    "Yes, you did it?" Slightly raised his head, the pure blood black Protoss looked at the man wearing red armor above the headspace, his eyes full of shock and disbelief.


    "It''s just a lesson for the creatures in the universe who don''t know the heaven and the earth. It''s the greatest kindness of our Zerg that we can still breathe after breaking the law."


    What''s the status of Dihuang saint?


    He is one of the oldest people who cultivate gods for 100000 years. He is at the top of the magic realm. It can be said that before ye Kai appeared, he was a myth of the protoss, the black Protoss.


    "The king of men." Sabrak, the mercenary of the universe, draws his vision back to yekai. His voice is totally different from the previous murmur from the abyss. Yekai understands that he has just translated the Zerg voice into the language of the universe, and now it is his own voice.


    "I have long heard that there is a supreme power in the immortal and demon universe whose magic, physical body and soul power have almost reached the peak. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary."


    "Don''t talk about useless, Zerg running dogs." Ye Kai''s eyes were cold, his right hand was red, and the red crystal sword was already in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, although I''d like to fight with you now, it''s really distressing that my gold Lord won''t let me do so." Sabrak shook his head and giggled.


    "Besides, the protoss behind you don''t seem to know. If they just feel that the gap of cultivation is despairing, then they are too young... "


    hearing this, all the protoss are confused and unable to understand, only Ye Kai, squinting his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "What the Zerg rely on to crush other cosmic life is never the gap of strength, but the gap of quantity...


    "

 Chapter 1548

    "Quantity gap?"


    In the air, he Huahui, who has recovered, frowns and repeats the four words sabrak just said.


    Although the number of Protoss and black Protoss is not too much, the monks and warriors gathered here, no matter how to say, are nearly one million.


    What''s more, these are only monks who have been in the transitional period. If we count the monks who have been in the transitional period, the protoss continent will have millions of combat power.


    In the face of so many Protoss friars, how could this cosmic mercenary say that the Zerg have a numerical advantage?


    The answer to he Huahui''s question, as well as other Protoss'' questions, was a burst of clear sound from the air.


    "Bang!"


    When the Protoss and the black Protoss hear the sound, they look up one by one and look into the sky above their heads.


    in the sky, the purple Dharma array starts to break up from the middle and turns into countless purple lasers, which directly breaks through the clouds above the whole Protoss continent and the external Dharma array covering the protoss continent. The space covered by countless stars is suddenly destroyed Above the heads of the Protoss.


    "You see, what is that?" A spirit cultivator with extreme mental state turned pale and pointed to a place in the universe. His voice was not big, but it was very clear in the silent Protoss army. When the protoss heard it, they all narrowed their eyes and looked at the place that the spirit cultivator pointed to.


    What appears in the field of vision is a space crack that spreads from the east of the space above the head to the West and almost divides the whole universe into two. The strange black light is constantly leaking out from the crack.


    Then, in full view of the public, the crack began to tear and expand from the middle, as if a giant Warcraft slowly opened its eyes.


    "Rumble..."


    there is a roaring sound even in the space. The protoss can see that countless black monsters emerge from the expanding cracks!


    "Oh, my God... Are those creatures alive?" Looking at those black creatures, one by one Protoss, the black Protoss were pale, and their hands holding the treasure began to tremble.


    Mothership Zerg, the largest Zerg in the Zerg system, is one step above the level of the Zerg engineers. The size of the Zerg is more than 150 meters when it is young, and more than 300 meters when it is adult. At the same time, it will form a large space in the abdomen that can accommodate other Zerg.


    And now, in that large space crack, all are adult Mothership Zerg!


    How many, hundreds, thousands?


    Even more!


    "Poop." All of a sudden, he Huahui, the leader of the he family, knelt down on the ground of the Protoss.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over." He Huahui looks desperate and repeats these two words in his mouth. Seeing this, he Yan immediately falls from the air and helps him, who has fainted for the second time today.


    "Calm down, big boss. It''s not as exaggerated as you said." On the other hand, he Huahui is lifted up, and he Yan looks slightly sideways, staring into the air above his head. The Mothership Zerg, who are pouring out like the tide, are chanting words.


    "The words of the mercenary just now are also bluff. Although the number of these motherships is large, it''s not impossible to calculate. Thousands of ships, even if there are hundreds of Zerg soldiers in each ship, are only a million or so Zerg troops."


    "I don''t think the ordinary Zerg engineers are much better than the monks of our Protoss. Even if the Dihuang saint is now unable to move, as long as ye Kai leads us..."


    before he finished, he seemed to hear the voice of He Yan. In the air, the mercenary in red armor sneered and responded in his own voice.


    "Thousands of motherships, Zerg? Are you sure? "


    "You see a little bit more and think about it."


    At this time, most of the protoss have not realized that the real despair has just begun since sabrak said this...


    when he Yan heard this, he was stunned. He magnified his mental power to the maximum and focused on the Dragon sky. He looked at the countless insect carriers.


    He even saw that there were illusory time and space shining on the surface of every mothership.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Roar


    Before he Yan could react, just at this moment, with a huge earthquake, a Zerg carrier suddenly opened its thick mouth at the head position, and let out some painful howls, and its body more than 300 meters was constantly wriggling.


    The next second, sudden change!


    He Yan, he Tianxin, Protoss and black Protoss. All the creatures in this Protoss continent can see that a new space has been squeezed out beside the squirming bodies of the Zerg.


    is as like as two peas of large adult motherships, who have been digging out of space. Since the beginning of their life, they have started to make the same creeping gesture.


    , "now that I have received Commission, I will take some responsibility to explain it."In the air, with one hand holding his chin, he looked at the protoss on the ground with great interest. The expressions of the black Protoss and the distorted corners of his mouth under the sabrak mask made him very happy and excited.


    "Spatial overlap technology is a high-level technology only available to the Zerg. It can overlap countless spaces of the same size, and then continue to overlap the overlapped spaces, so that it can carry objects of several or dozens of times in a space of very small volume."


    "It''s not the simple magic of compressing space like your space magic weapon, but the advanced technology of storing low-level space into higher-level space. It''s a technology that the creatures on your planet can''t master for many years."


    He said here, those separated from the Mothership Zerg side, even as the general separation, once again separated more Mothership Zerg!


    "As for why we do this, of course, it''s because if we don''t do this kind of treatment and come to your universe directly through the space crack, we may be crushed by the Zerg of the Mothership around here!"


    The drowsy Protoss haven''t found out yet. In the very short time that sabrak said this, the original large number of Mothership Zerg have divided into hundreds of times and thousands of times like cell division...


    "blah blah blah


    They don''t want to, but this space can''t hold these Mothership Zerg at all!


    The massive bodies of the dense Zerg carriers wrapped in black shells lean together, like a black ocean, pouring down from the cracks, like a black sky curtain, covering the colors of the original universe...


    the subtle sound waves, which were originally weak and could only be detected by the Zerg, are constantly ringing from the heads of the protoss, frightening everyone The heart of the Protoss.


    No matter the resurrection of the Dihuang saint, the revival of the black Protoss, or the massacre of the top Zerg elite ester in the northern part of the protoss continent, these Protoss had no feelings in their hearts.


    Despair, suffocating despair.


    "It''s impossible to win, it''s impossible to win..." these are the top monks in the immortal and demon universe. One by one, the treasures in their hands slip from their hands and fall to the ground as if they were abandoned by their masters. However, these monks ignore this. They just tremble and can''t move at all!


    But, it''s not over yet, as if mocking the ignorance of these Protoss, those motherships are still wriggling their bodies, calling out the overlapping space, and there are more Mothership Zerg...


    never say a word, he Yan''s two hands that originally supported he Huahui are stiff,


    "this number gap, it can''t be called war at all...


    don''t say a word It''s the number of Zerg troops. The number of these carriers alone may be much more than the residents of the whole Protoss continent!


    He Yan, whose strength has reached the top, knows very well that once the war really starts, the protoss will be destroyed in less than two rounds!


    If the protoss is still like this, what will happen to other creatures in the universe?


    He Yan didn''t even have the idea to imagine.


    At the same time, the expression of sabrak in the air suddenly changed, and the purple light appeared on the surface of his body. That was the phenomenon that the Zerg transmitted information to the protoss again through him.


    The blood red eyes looked directly at Ye Kai, the mouth under the mask opened slightly, and the deep murmur sounded in the air again.


    "Five minutes is up. Give me your answers, lower creatures."


    "Fight or surrender?"

 Chapter 1549

    "Make your choice."


    At the same time, the whole Protoss continent fell into a dead silence.


    In addition to Ye Kai, he Yan and he Tianxin, the geniuses of the two Protoss, also fell into a long silence.


    A black Protoss, protoss soldiers face distortion, facial features because of fear and all twisted together, looks a bit ferocious, and some frightening.


    An idea that had never appeared before also rose slowly in the hearts of these Protoss and black Protoss.


    Do you want to escape?


    Thinking of this, the Protoss and the black Protoss can''t help but look at the myth of the black Protoss generation in the army of the black Protoss, who fell into a pool of blood and was supported by the black Protoss.


    It''s Dihuang Shengzun. This kind of cultivation has reached the peak of the extreme realm and is easily killed by the cosmic mercenary in the air. Even if they really try their best to escape, is it really useful?


    "Sobbing, sobbing and roaring..."


    just as they were thinking, the sky was all made up of the giant Zerg with the Mothership, covering the whole space of the black sky. Moreover, when the gods were silent, the black sky was still growing and spreading...


    seeing this scene, it was made up of hundreds of thousands of Protoss and black Protoss The army, unexpectedly, shivered unconsciously.


    Not to mention the number of Zerg in the Mothership, the number of Zerg in the Mothership alone is tens or even hundreds of times that of the protoss army!


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible to win anything." Among the monks of the protoss, one of them suddenly threw down his treasure and said to himself with a pale face.


    His voice was not too loud, but it was very clear in the silent Protoss army.


    "Shut up, how can you boost the morale of others and destroy your prestige?" When Xiong Shanhe heard this, his face suddenly burst with two green tendons. He turned around, lifted the man up with one hand, and began to curse.


    "But the quantity is too poor!" It seems that the God cultivator forgot that Xiong Shanhe''s cultivation was only in the middle of the robbery period. He was lifted up by Xiong Shanhe like a dog and kept shaking his head.


    "If we want to be able to fight against them, each of our friars must have the strength to deal with more than one Zerg carrier. How can this be possible?"


    "We''ll be killed by the regiment every minute. We can''t even support two rounds! Zerg will kill us all


    "Even the emperor Dihuang is not an opponent. What can we do to resist?"


    When Xiong Shanhe heard this, he took two sharp strokes at the corner of his mouth. Although this God cultivator committed a big taboo, what he said was true. For the protoss, the reality now is so cruel!


    No matter in terms of quantity, individual cultivation strength, or technology, there is no doubt that in front of these Protoss, the Zerg have a crushing advantage.


    Chaos spread from the Protoss and the black Protoss army at the same time...


    "it''s impossible to win! Listen to their terms! Maybe we can survive! "


    "It''s not a grade at all. We have no way to face them!"


    "Surrender, I want to live!"


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s the voice of the protoss or the black Protoss. In a word, since that God cultivator opened his mouth, the Protoss and the black protoss have been in a mess, and there is no sense of war in their hearts.


    In the distant sky, gold and silver are shining in all kinds of colors. They are the spirits of countless strong people who came to the protoss continent to watch the war, including the early immortal, the primitive immortal and the ancient Immortal Emperor. At this time, they also have dignified faces. From just now to now, they have not said a word.


    If the "disaster" spell used to be used by several Zerg in the Zerg fleet shows the powerful number of Zerg individuals, now, what countless motherships in the sky show is the terrible number of Zerg and the power of science and technology.


    It''s not a grade at all!


    "Sure enough, in the face of this racial gap, even the protoss has already..." the ancient Immortal Emperor slowly looked up, looked at the dark area in the sky, only the spirit body of the spirit, and began to tremble...


    he asked himself, even in the face of this pressure, he might make the same judgment as the God cultivator .


    "How can there be so many Zerg? The number may have exceeded the sum of all the alien races in the universe..." the original immortal said this.


    Before, when ye Kai conquered the disaster, they thought that if it were the protoss of the protoss continent, there would still be a chance to win in the face of the Zerg, but now it seems that the disaster is just the most trivial skill of the Zerg.


    "At this time, even if it is the king of man, I''m afraid it may not be..." the original immortal looked up and looked at the leaf above his head. His face hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.Not only the original immortal, but also the spirits of the other powerful people cast their eyes on Ye Kai,


    "Ye Kai, what shall we do now..." at this time, the spiritual practitioners who had fallen behind Ye Kai had already disappeared, leaving only he Yan and he Tianxin, who followed Ye Kai''s longest time Protoss genius. He Tianxin''s hand holding the silver scale sky flashing sword also trembled slightly Shaking, to the side of the leaf open asked.


    "Is it a fight? Although there are a large number of Zerg, he Yan is still trying to analyze the strength gap between the enemy and us...


    in the eyes of these two Protoss genies, ye Kai can reverse all crises, whether it is the revival of Dihuang saint of the black Protoss, ye Kai''s killing and burying of the temple, or the attack of the black Protoss army, ye Kai leads He Yan and he Tianxin St. Lear, with a team of only a few people, continued to defuse the attack of the black Protoss wave after wave. Finally, the elite of the Zerg, Easter, recovered in the protoss continent and was killed by yekai in the protoss continent. No matter what happened, yekai seemed to be able to defuse everything easily.


    Therefore, at this time, the two of them still believe in Ye Kai most. But now, even he Yan and he Tianxin, their bodies are constantly shaking.


    Ye Kaixian did not speak. He glanced at He Yan and he Tianxin, and sighed in his heart.


    In fact, he had known for a long time how many troops the Zerg would have when they came to the immortal and demon universe, and he had already prepared a plan to deal with these Zerg and drive them out of the country.


    After all, when ye Kai killed the disaster and got the Zerg treasure, he had a clear grasp of all the weaknesses of the Zerg, an alien race in the universe. If there was a war, he could not say that he was 100% victorious, but he already had a set of methods to deal with it.


    However, ye Kai is able to face hundreds of times, thousands of times the number of troops on his side and calm, but does not represent other Protoss, black Protoss is also the case.


    Looking at the fear of He Yan and he Tianxin, ye Kai knows very well that it is almost impossible for such an army to face the Zerg.


    Opposite him, sabrak looked at Ye Kai with a wild smile in his eyes.


    "It seems that it''s over."


    "In fact, the Zerg don''t want to do anything to you races. As long as you can let the resources out, they will leave soon. It''s not a good thing for me to say, surrender."


    "Of course, if you want to fight, that''s good. I''m looking forward to fighting with you, RenWang, the most important player in the universe...


    " I''ll deal with you later. " Sabrak said half, silent for a long time, ye Kai suddenly opened his mouth, directly interrupted.


    "..."


    "you, manage the army, don''t mess up." Ignoring some speechless sabrak in the air, ye Kai looks at He Yan and he Tianxin behind him and says in a voice that only they can hear.


    "Good." He Yan and he Tianxin nod. Even at this time, they will listen to Ye Kai.


    "What does RenWang want to do?" On the other hand, the spirits of the strong were stunned.


    "Instant -"


    before they could react, they only saw a white flash across the sky, and ye Kai''s whole person disappeared from the air of the protoss continent in an instant...


    they could not see it

 Chapter 1550

    "Instant -"


    there was no response, no omen.


    Even he Yan and he Tianxin, who are closest to Ye Kai, are not relieved. When they react, the familiar white figure has disappeared in the air of the protoss continent...


    "eh?"


    There was silence, but it was different from the previous silence. Both the protoss on the ground, the black Protoss, and sabrak, the Zerg emissary in the air, were slightly wide eyed and stunned.


    "Where is Lord RenWang?"


    Xiongshan River''s huge body, more than three meters high, has stuck you. It''s like a stone pillar standing in the same place. Even though they already think that they can''t fight against the Zerg, they still have expectations for ye Conghui to reverse the war.


    But what''s going on now?


    "Disappeared? What''s the situation? " He Huahui looked up and looked around the sky.


    "No, no... not anywhere."


    Not to mention the vision, he Huahui even opened all the spiritual exploration and the treasures used by he''s family to search. However, no matter what he did, the man who had a huge sense of existence before seemed to have disappeared directly in the air. He Huahui tried every means to search all the places nearby, but he couldn''t find Ye Kai .


    You know, at this time, ye Kai, or the word "RenWang" in the protoss continent, has long been more than just a powerful God cultivator. For the Protoss and the black Protoss, "RenWang" is more like the spiritual pillar of this race.


    On the other hand, sabrak''s eyes were also wide open, and he didn''t respond for a long time. As a powerful cosmic mercenary, he made a detailed investigation on yekai before he came to the protoss continent. He understood yekai''s style all the time, and had already made countless assumptions and responses about what yekai would do.


    In the distant sky, including the gods and spirits, there are golden primitive gods, and countless immortal emperors. At this time, the last trace of calmness disappears from their faces.


    "RenWang, what are you going to do?" Even the original immortal, who has survived for tens of thousands of years, is full of consternation and does not understand what ye Kai is going to do.


    Next to him, a huge black spirit was stunned for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter. It was the oldest demon supremacy, the primitive demon supremacy.


    "Ha ha... The original immortal, the ancient Immortal Emperor, thanks to how hard you blow the king every day, I thought he could defeat the Zerg. How powerful is he?"


    "It turns out that he will only act when he is sure to win. When he is faced with a great enemy, he is just a coward who runs away."


    After hearing this, both the original immortal and the ancient Immortal Emperor suddenly turned blue and red. Originally, ye Kai had a grudge against the killing of this generation''s demon king Shali, who was only left with a spirit. When ye Kai disappeared, he naturally thought that ye Kai had escaped and humiliated him with his own words.


    "So what? In my opinion, RenWang''s move is to preserve his strength. It''s better to keep green hills and not be afraid of no firewood. It''s better than being destroyed by the Zerg here. " The spirit of an ancient Immortal Emperor, who is full of silver spirits all over his body, struggles for persistence, but he doesn''t know that he has already thought that ye Kai is running away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if I keep the Castle Peak? In my opinion, it''s just a piece of rubbish that keeps the army on its own By the side of the original demon, the spirits of a group of younger brothers also began to laugh, which made the spirit of xianzun blush.


    On the ground, hundreds of thousands of troops composed of Protoss and black Protoss experienced silence and silence, followed by bewilderment and bewilderment. After five minutes, ye Kai did not appear. There was unprecedented chaos and madness in the army.


    "Calm down, keep the formation! No one can act without Ye Kai''s command


    He Yan and he Tianxin try their best to make some Protoss and black Protoss soldiers who want to escape stay where they are and follow Ye Kai. So they know very well that when they are in such a panic, as long as one soldier escapes, the nearly one million division that is hard to stop will collapse in an instant!


    Although they have been trying to maintain the stability of the army according to Ye Kai''s words, even he Yan and he Tianxin have no idea where ye Kai has gone.


    "No, No."


    In the air, sabrak said something. In almost all the protoss, the strong believed that yekai had escaped. Now, only he is still seriously thinking about what yekai had done. As a powerful cosmic mercenary, he can''t follow others. His thoughts are led by the nose. After ye Kai disappeared, he began to think.


    "With his character, even if he has only one percent of the winning rate, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape. This can''t be what the king of man will do..."


    in the middle of his speech, he seemed to understand something. His blood red eyes on the mask suddenly widened and made a voice of consternation."Don''t you...


    never say anything again, sabrak''s soles in the air suddenly, the fiery red armor instantly covered him, carrying him to the top of his head, and countless motherships flew away with Zerg.


    ...


    over the protoss continent, the space is enveloped by countless Zerg carriers.


    Sass, the former captain of the No.28 carrier, sat in the position of deputy commander, and did not care that he announced that he had been abolished as captain an hour ago. Laughter of banter and complacency resounded throughout the No.28 carrier.


    He had a feud with the king of man, but everything he arranged in the immortal and demon universe was solved by Ye Kai. Originally, he had already given up revenge for Estelle, but now he was very happy to see ye Kai escape.


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that the most powerful monk in the immortal and demon universe is just a loser after all. The universe has gone, and I think both the king and the protoss are doomed. "


    "It''s over, it''s over. It seems that there''s no need to do anything at all. The protoss will do things for us. Ha ha, it''s self-knowledge."


    "Vice captain sass, I just saw a white light flashing from the side." The Zerg engineer was stunned for a moment. He turned to sass and said.


    "You, what did you say?" Sass was stunned for a moment. The palm of his black right hand unconsciously loosened, and the porcelain water cup fell directly on the ground, making a clear sound.


    At the same time, the Mothership is the deepest part of the Zerg fleet. As like as two peas of Zerg, which are crowded with


    , the more than 1000 species of warships are arranged in a neat net formation. The distance between each insect is exactly the same. It seems to be surrounded by what is like guarding.


    In the middle of the network circle, a giant ship insect with a size of more than 1000 meters and a hard black shell opens its mouth and makes a dull whimper. This is the oldest and most primitive ship insect of the Zerg. From the appearance of the Zerg to the present tens of millions of years, only the Zerg, the most senior Zerg, can ride on this ship Elite, and...


    "Lord worm, the protoss seems to have completely disorganized themselves." One of the Zerg, who was covered with hard black armor and looked like a Japanese warrior, said with a faint red light flashing from his blood red eyes on his forehead.


    "Well..."


    in the space of giant ship insects, a heavy, solemn, ancient voice slowly sounded.


    "It seems so."


    "Originally, no matter the scientific and technological strength or cultivation of the creatures in this universe are worse than us for tens of thousands of years. According to me, where do we need to discuss? It''s just going to crush the past and replace these lower creatures in the universe. " After that sound, the high-level Zerg elite in black armor spoke again, with some disdain.


    He just finished the moment, accompanied by a flash of white light, their ears, a familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "The king of Zerg, the king of man."


    "Is it convenient to make way?"

 Chapter 1551

    "Is it convenient to make way?"


    The sound was not too loud, but the moment it sounded, the Zerg in the whole universe trembled unconsciously.


    Rather than sound, the Zerg even feel that it is more like a thunderclap that penetrates the body and directly reaches the soul.


    The third soul class''s fusion of the spiritual power extreme triggered the spiritual power thunderbolt. For a moment, tens of thousands of Zerg in the whole universe were silent!


    After he regained his spirit, he took one second to understand what had happened. The top Zerg elite in black armor burst out fierce lights when he looked at Leighton. He pulled out the long black knife on his waist, looked angry and spoke slowly.


    "The king of man..."


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal devil who thought he had escaped would dare to cross the countless lines of our Zerg and come here directly!"


    He said, holding the black long knife arm suddenly burst out a black Zerg breath, wrist shake, is a crescent shaped sword blade storm from the black long knife!


    "Boom!"


    The black storm dispersed, revealing the young man in white who had been surrounded by countless ship insects in the space outside the giant ship insects!


    Ye Kai raised his right hand slightly, palm outward, five fingers open, between the fingers, a black breath continued to dissipate, just this Zerg elite wielded the knife gas.


    Gently pat off the smoke and dust from the explosion, ye Kai tilted his head, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m not here to kill. I''m here to talk about things."


    "You have attacked our troops with magic. What else do you have to say?"


    The Zerg elite expression cold, unconsciously clenched the hand knife, in a short period of anger, he also calmed down.


    However, after calming down, he was even more shocked.


    You know, the fact that there is a king of insects in the Zerg is the top secret only known to the Zerg. Judging from ye Kai''s shouting just now, it seems that he has known the existence of the king of Zerg for a long time.


    It''s not just that. At present, it seems that ye Kai has been here all the way without any hesitation, which means that he knew the location of the insect King early in the morning and passed through the numerous sieges of warships and insects.


    You know, there are countless ship worms in the space above the whole Protoss continent, each of which is constantly emitting a tight network of Zerg breath. Once any non Zerg creature passes through, even a mosquito, they can feel it immediately.


    After all, the special sense between Zerg, whether it''s the sensitivity or the scope, is far more than the spiritual detection in the immortal and demon universe. Besides, ye Kai, the strongest one in the immortal and demon universe, even if he wants to hide his breath, it''s absolutely not so simple.


    Because of this, these Zerg high-level elite, will be so assured.


    But in fact, it hit them in the face.


    How did ye Kai know about this place, and how did he get here directly through the siege and detection network of many Zerg?


    Think of here, that Zerg top elite looking at Ye Kai''s eyes, cold fierce light more fierce.


    Before they came to the immortal and demon universe, the Zerg elites had long known that there was a powerful God cultivator called RenWang in the immortal and demon universe. With his own strength, he defeated a top Zerg elites who accidentally fell into the immortal and demon universe from the cracks of the universe. This celebrity king is also the only object they need to fear when they come to the immortal and demon universe this time.


    The hand holding the black long knife unconsciously clenched. The Zerg elite in black armor stared at Ye Kai and said.


    "What do you mean? You think you''re going to be able to hit the Yellow Dragon? Or become the hero of the whole immortal universe? "


    "Don''t take yourself seriously, king. Although eastell is also the top elite of Zerg, he is the worst one among the elite. Don''t think we elite will be as easy to deal with as him."


    Although I don''t know how ye Kai got through the heavy encirclement net, this elite is very sure that as long as they work together, RenWang is definitely not an opponent.


    He said that among the giant ship insects, headed by the top elite in armor, black figures slowly walk out. They walk in the space without any gravity, walking as if they are walking on the flat ground.


    Ye Kai did not speak, just slightly squint, looking at the Zerg elite who surrounded him.


    1¡¢ Two, three...


    there are more than 20 elite Zerg who surround Ye Kai!


    Moreover, the strength of each one of them is above the top elite Estelle of Zerg!


    "Is that so?"


    Surrounded by the top Zerg elite, ye Kai didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he tilted his head and laughed."What are you laughing at when you''re dying?" Looking at Ye Kai''s smile, I don''t know why, I feel chilly in my heart. The top Zerg elite with a knife has a cold voice.


    "I laugh, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" At the same time, the body surface, an unprecedented threat of terror, suddenly spread out in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    "I''ve given you enough face. I haven''t settled what you low-level Zerg engineers have done here."


    "Just now the spirit of thunder, just make you pay attention to me, if I really intended, you would have turned into a group of corpses!"


    In addition to the sound of Ye Kai, the whole space is dead.


    The insect king has been aging for thousands of years. For most of the Zerg, the top elite of these Zerg are already the strongest among them.


    But now, in the face of the immortals, demons and human beings, none of these strong men dare to speak out!


    This kind of pressure is unparalleled in the world!


    "You..." Ye Kai''s voice came from his ear, and he felt the pressure that almost made him collapse. The Zerg elite with a knife had a stiff face. He suddenly pulled out his long black knife and cut it at Ye Kai!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    To stop him, it is not ye Kai, but the solemn sound suddenly sounded in the space.


    "Stop, Lars."


    The Zerg elite who was named was stunned for a moment, and the long knife in his hand fell off. His eyes widened, and he turned to look at the giant ship insect behind him, shouting in disbelief.


    "Lord worm


    "You, too, lay down your arms." The stern, cold voice sounded again, but not the top Zerg elite, but all the Zerg surrounded by Ye Kai.


    "You can''t deal with this human being, the king of man."


    "But...


    " put down your weapons, we Zerg come to the immortal and demon universe this time, not for slaughter, not for invasion, not for domination...


    "just for survival."


    "Let him in."


    The voice of the insect king came from his ear. The Zerg elite''s face was dull for a long time. Then he bent down and nodded in response.


    "I see, Lord worm."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the young man in white, who had just been so scared that he lost his sense. He recalled what he had just done. He finally understood why the insect king would stop him from doing it.


    Once he really threatens the king, the king will never wait to die. The king of insects doesn''t want to stop himself from killing the king, but... To stop himself from being killed!


    Think of here, no longer dare to have any action, Zerg elite fear unceasingly, to Ye Kai bent down and said.


    "Please."


    "Don''t look nervous, I said. I''m just here to make a deal with your boss." Ye Kai patted the Zerg elite on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Deal."


    "Well, trading, and it''s..." Ye Kai nodded, and at the same time, he put up his right index finger, with a bright twinkle in his eyes.


    "A deal that only your boss can do, and only I can do!"

 Chapter 1552

    From the moment Ye Kai stepped into the ship.


    Around came the shocking pressure, as if someone was waving the spirit of Ye Kai all the time, trying to destroy him.


    Fortunately, ye Kai''s spirit is tough enough. If you are a monk who doesn''t major in spirit, don''t say you fall into this Zerg ship. Even if you stay in the periphery of the insect King ship for a while, the spirit will be shattered.


    This is the pressure of the insect king for thousands of years!


    "Little trick."


    Ye Kai easily waved to the surrounding, and the tide like pressure was isolated in the periphery of Ye Kai.


    Inside the ship, there are dozens of elite guards, and their strength is better than that of the elite outside the ship.


    But this meeting, they see ye Kai, also can only be ordered by the insect king, obediently give way to Ye Kai.


    After walking for a while, a series of tendril like contact strips appeared, and then extended inward, which was the core of the whole Zerg Mothership -


    insect king.


    The insect king is wrapped in a black shell. His appearance is specially transformed. He can barely hold up a human figure in front of him, and his body extends out of the insect ship like a tree root, so as to absorb more energy.


    However, ye Kai can see that this ten million year old insect king is aging and on the verge of death. He may go west at any time.


    "RenWang, how do you know my existence?" For a long time, the insect King''s old body finally said a word.


    For the Zerg, the status of the insect king is the most supreme, so the existence of the insect king has never been exposed since thousands of years of migration.


    "It''s sad that the emperor of Zerg, who is feared by thousands of people, can only live on the energy of Zerg, and can''t even leave this energy carrier."


    Ye Kai, with both hands on his back, did not answer the insect King''s words directly. Instead, he walked calmly in the core of the Mothership, like a tourist.


    "This time the Zerg swarm out, it must be because the galaxy where the Zerg once lived has run out of energy and become a dead galaxy, and the Zerg crystal is no longer produced."


    "In addition, the insect king is old and weak, and is about to die. There is not enough energy to cast the next new insect king, so we are eager to fight for the Protoss."


    Ye Kai''s words shocked all but the insect king in the insect ship!


    This is the secret of Zerg origin. How did ye Kai, an outsider, know it?


    "RenWang is absolutely right. For the sake of the newborn King, for the sake of the rise and fall of the whole Zerg, for the sake of the eternal fire spirit, the Zerg will not give in!"


    It''s not the king of insects that talks, but a king of insects guard who comes out from one side of the shadow, wearing heavy Zerg biological armor and maintaining human form.


    "The fire spirit of ten thousand years, we Zerg will win! Even under RenWang''s cabinet, I can''t stop the steps of Zerg. "


    Pro guard a shock to drink, burst out of the pressure is not even inferior to the insect king!


    As the last resort to guard the insect king, pro guard almost represents the highest fighting power of the Zerg.


    In particular, the Zerg has accumulated a solid foundation for thousands of years. I''m afraid the strength of this pro guard is not under Ye Kai himself.


    And who knows how many bodyguards there are around the real worm king?


    Ye Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth raised.


    The king of insects is a veteran. In his own home, naturally, he won''t let Ye Kai hold the sovereignty, so he specially sent his own guards to kill Ye Kai''s spirit.


    "Wannian Huoling, this is the fundamental purpose of your Zerg." Ye Kai said casually.


    "Yes, now our army of Zerg is in front of us. I don''t know how important it is. Do you want to stop it?" Drink it in person.


    "I don''t want to stop it, and I don''t have the time, but as a kind reminder, you can''t find it." Ye Kai said.


    Qin Wei''s face showed enough self-confidence and said: "even if it erodes the whole Protoss continent, we have to find something that you can''t hide."


    "No, I said..."


    Ye Kai stretched out his right hand and spread out his palm. A pale blue smart bird suddenly appeared in his hand, chirping like a real lark.


    But this bird means a lot to Zerg.


    The insect king looked at the clever bird in Ye Kai''s hand, and after a long time he had to sigh.


    And the pro guard beside the insect king was very angry. He wanted to rush up and tear the leaf in half.


    The other elites looked at him and had no choice but to force him. In private, they didn''t understand what had happened.


    However, the emergence of smart birds is accompanied by an almost endless wave of flames. The heat wave collides back and forth in the Mothership, and finally the shock affects the whole Zerg.


    For a time, the whole tide of insects all boiling!


    At the same time, the protoss surrounded by Zerg are completely flustered.


    "Don''t mess with yourself!" He Yan quickly stabilized the morale of the army.


    But even if he Yan said that, those Protoss monks who are not so powerful in cultivation have been pressed down by the overwhelming power of Zerg, and they just want to step back.


    Even the leaders of the three big families are uneasy."Anyone who dares to retreat will disobey the military order and be executed on the spot!"


    He Tianxin holds the silver scale sky shining sword high in his hand. His cultivation is fully open, but he can only barely resist the pressure of the Zerg.


    "Geek, you have to think of a way quickly!" He Tianxin said in a subdued voice.


    "I can''t help it!" He Yan looks embarrassed. They didn''t do anything. Why did these insects suddenly riot?


    "Now I can only I pray. " He Yan said in a deep voice.


    These two Protoss genies are hard to protect themselves in front of the Zerg army, let alone do other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the reason for Zerg''s excitement is that they feel the fluctuation of Wannian Huoling. For them, Wannian Huoling is equal to a new king of insects just around the corner.


    But many elites don''t understand why Wannian Huoling appeared in Ye Kai.


    But the guard of the insect king is very clear.


    It''s Ye Kai who ate the fire spirit of ten thousand years!


    This is to eat their hope of hatching new insect king!


    "Now, is there anything the insect king wants to say?" Ye Kai put away the dexterous bird in his hand and said calmly.


    After pondering for a long time, the insect king said: "although the fire spirit of ten thousand years has been swallowed by you, there is not enough energy to give birth to a new insect king for our Zerg."


    "But if you''re in the Zerg, you can at least keep the Zerg alive for ten thousand years."


    As soon as the words came out, the meaning was very clear. The insect king wanted to detain Ye Kai in the Zerg and provide energy for them for ten thousand years!


    "Oh?"


    "Do you think you can keep me?" Ye Kai doesn''t care.


    "How do you know we can''t keep you?" The bodyguard beside the insect king suddenly burst up, and his heavy armor burst out. There was no doubt about his words.


    "Leaf and leaf dialogue, round get you to interrupt?"


    Ye Kai changed his flighty look and stomped his feet. The huge Mothership was directly trampled out of a tens of meters long gap!


    You know, this is the Mothership of the insect king. It also has thousands of years of life history. No one has ever been able to hurt half a point!


    "You want to die!" Pro guard has been furious, but even if the mouth is cruel, he did not start to Ye Kai.


    "Step back." Finally, the insect king said.


    He deliberately instigated the pro guards to provoke Ye Kai, but in front of the king, who was also a fine man, it obviously didn''t work.


    "This time I''m not here for anything else, but to give you a good idea." Ye Kai recovered and relaxed.


    "What''s the idea?"


    "Don''t you Zerg take survival as everything? I can leave you enough energy to breed the next Zerg king."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, ye Kai''s enormous energy flowed through his hands, gradually converging from the stream into a clear spring, and then to the vast ocean, spreading all over the Zerg carrier.


    This is a humanoid energy bank!


    Insect King deep dark eyes as if to see something, slowly way: "what do you want?"


    "Three things."


    "First of all, I want you to be the root device of Zerg reproduction, the fountain of life." Ye Kai put up a finger.


    This is similar to our own secret recipe for Zerg. It can be said that the birth of each Zerg must be strengthened by the blessing of the spring of life. Unless it is necessary, it cannot be spread out.


    "Yes."


    There are many Zerg in the spring of life, but the spring of life needs a lot of energy supply to run. Without energy, the spring of life is a decoration.


    "You know more than I thought." The insect king said.


    "second, I want you to have the highest essence of the Zerg, the source of the Zerg."


    "Don''t go too far, king. There is no good result if you are too greedy." The insect king raised a trace of anger in his heavy tone.


    Compared with the spring of life, the origin of Zerg is much more important, which is equivalent to the blood of Zerg. If Zerg can be as powerful as it is today, none of them can be separated from the origin of Zerg.


    "What do you want to do with the origin of Zerg? Do you want to combine our Zerg genes and explore the fusion technique with multi-ethnic advantages?"


    Between the words of the insect king, it seems to reflect who.


    "It''s not rare to see ye who violates his original intention. I have my own use. The insect king doesn''t need to ask more." Ye Kai retorts.


    "Good..."! You say the third


    "Third, I want to be able to grasp the lifeline of your Zerg life and death, the heart of the Zerg!"

 Chapter 1553

    "No way, I don''t agree with Zerg!"


    The original calm insect king heard the last request put forward by Ye Kai and thoroughly blew up his hair.


    The stable insect group felt the emotional fluctuation of the insect king and broke out again. Compared with the excitement of the fire spirit of ten thousand years before, this time it was more like completely devouring the Protoss.


    "Don''t get excited. We''re talking about a deal."


    "In any case, the Zerg heart can''t be handed over to you, an outsider!"


    The insect king is really emotional this time.


    Because the Zerg heart is not like the spring of life and the source of Zerg mentioned by Ye Kai, the latter two can be rebuilt inside the Zerg.


    But the Zerg''s heart is the thing that controls the whole Zerg''s lifeblood. To put it bluntly, with the Zerg''s heart, you can control the life and death of the Zerg.


    Therefore, the heart of the Zerg has always been in the hands of each generation of the Zerg king. When the new Zerg king is born, the old Zerg king will hand over the heart of the Zerg and go to the grave.


    If you give the Zerg heart to Ye Kai, it is equivalent to letting Ye Kai master the Zerg life and death.


    "Moreover, the Zerg heart is of no use to you. If you want it to be useless, change it." Said the king.


    "No, these three things I want are indispensable!"


    Ye kaishen''s voice, eyes gradually sharp, and insect king that dark as the abyss like eyes confrontation, not afraid of half a minute.


    The momentum of the two rises with each other, and gradually even the elite around them, even the pro guards, are about to lose their footing, and instinctively want to kneel down.


    The guards did not expect that this weak human would dare to burst out such a powerful momentum in the insect tide carrier.


    "Surely the insect king can also foresee that there will be an unprecedented blood disaster in this world, and I, as the king of the world, will face it head on."


    "So what?" Worm king.


    The Zerg travel all over the world. They only do things for survival. What happens in this world has nothing to do with them. It''s a big deal to leave here and go to the next world.


    "In order to smash this blood disaster, I have to make enough preparations before I come here to make this transaction." Ye Kai said.


    "But it doesn''t matter to me, Zerg, whether you win or lose."


    As soon as the insect King finished, he wanted to refuse, but he heard Ye Kai speak again:


    "yes, so I want the Zerg heart to do you no harm. Instead, I can exchange enough energy from my hand to continue your Zerg reproduction."


    "If I don''t have the energy in my hand, the Zerg''s defeat is inevitable. What if you have a Zerg heart then?"


    "Worm king, you''re smart. Don''t you know how to weigh the pros and cons?"


    The king of insects fell into silence. Ye Kai''s deal is equivalent to selling the Zerg''s right to life and death in exchange for the prosperity of the Zerg.


    "But if you are defeated, how will the Zerg''s heart fall into the hands of others after your body disappears?"


    Ye Kai suddenly put out his hand and said with a sly smile:


    "so in order that I won''t lose the war, I ask the king of insects to be generous and give me the best spring of life and the source of Zerg."


    "You


    Insect king Duanduan didn''t expect that he was careful, but he was calculated by Ye Kai.


    In order to breed the Zerg, the king of insects has to exchange three things. In order to prevent the Zerg from flowing out again, he has to give the best, and bet Ye Kai won''t be defeated.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that ye Kai is so accurate. At the beginning, the king of insects repeatedly emphasized that the only thing the Zerg wanted was "survival", which gave Ye Kai an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "And ask the king of worms to make this deal with me."


    Finally, ye Kai spread out his hands and listed a pale blue smart bird.


    The insect king looked at the attractive blue bird and fell into the shadow.


    "King of men! If it''s not for my Zerg, I''ll kill you with all I have


    After a long time, the insect King''s roar was like a thunderbolt gathering in the sky. More than half of the monks of the protoss were stunned by the roar, and five holes were bleeding.


    But ye Kai, who is located on the Zerg carrier and closest to the insect king, is smiling.


    "Deal."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Kai strides out of the Zerg carrier and meets sabrak.


    "It looks like it''s done." There is a pity in sabrak''s words.


    "Not bad." Ye Kaidao.


    "It''s a pity that I could have killed you to become the king of our mercenaries, but there''s no chance now." Sabrak is not modest.


    "Yes? Can you feel the pressure just now? " Ye Kai said.


    "Of course, all these threats must have been caused by the king of insects. One of them was several times as much, which made me unable to move."


    Sabrak is not stingy of the awe of the insect king. In his cognition, there is no stronger existence than the insect king.


    "The bullying you said was that I was fighting against the insect king, and I''m so sorry that I stopped you."After that, ye Kai flew away with a wild smile.


    Sabrak, the so-called "blade of destruction" king of mercenaries, was stunned and speechless.


    In the Mothership, the wormlike king still came with the spirit:


    "King man, if you lose the battle, we Zerg will destroy this world, and will not let the Zerg''s heart flow out!"


    But ye Kai has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do it If we don''t do it, we''ll be forced to die. " He Tianxin could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you do it. " He Yan Road.


    Facing the pressure of Zerg, they don''t want to do it. Even if they want to, they can''t move.


    Moreover, the pressure of Zerg in front of them is getting stronger and stronger, and even nearly stuns them all several times. In their opinion, the Zerg should be unable to bear it, and they are about to crush it.


    And at this time, a white figure from the Zerg tide slowly step out, a relaxed face.


    "Where have you been?" Cried the two.


    "I made a deal with Zerg." Ye Kai said.


    "Deal? The Zerg don''t know what their purpose is this time, but this number is almost pouring out. I''m afraid they will not stop trampling on the protoss continent. "


    "No, it''s time for them to leave."


    With Ye Kai''s words, the Zerg army roared, and countless motherships turned slowly. With the roar, they left the protoss continent step by step, and finally disappeared into the universe.


    As ye Kai said, they all left.


    In the eyes of all people, this war should be a war in which one side crushed the other side and annihilated a race. In the end, it ended without a single soldier?


    Surprise!


    Even the protoss are ready to die.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Since we can''t fight, we should find out what they want and give it to them. It''s the art of war. You still have to learn it. " Ye Kaidao.


    However, ye Kai''s fire is not once and for all. The consumption of Zerg is too large. Even if ye Kai has the fire, it''s just enough to support them to find the next large enough energy.


    "Back! They''re back! "


    "I thought I was dead!"


    The protoss friars, who had been unable to breathe, were all cheering as if they had won a battle.


    However, this battle, but without blood, can be said to be a successful victory.


    "All the protoss, go home and have a feast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the protoss continent.


    "Lord RenWang, thanks to you again, you saved my Protoss this time. There is no reward for your kindness." The master of the Lang family, Lang Feiren.


    "Yes, I used to use the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman. I thought Lord RenWang was fleeing. It''s too narrow-minded." The bear family is the same as Xiong Shanhe.


    He Huahui, the head of the he family, nodded and said, "yes, the victory depends on Lord Wang. Now that the disaster is over, please honor him and join us in the banquet. Let''s have a good celebration."


    "Yes, yes, although I don''t know what negotiation you have made with Zerg, it''s still thanks to you this time. When you''re drunk, he idiot, do you think so?"


    "I think it makes sense." He Yan is concise and comprehensive.


    Ye Kai face Sheng invited, face and not just agreed to win the relaxed, but more dignified.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I just got a rare chance to shut up and improve my accomplishments."


    "To promote cultivation? It''s not urgent to improve your accomplishments. These two or three days are more important than celebrating victory? " He Tianxin is puzzled.


    "For some reason, it has to be done."


    From the end of Zerg, ye Kai''s sense of crisis is not reduced, but is getting closer and closer.


    "Well, when you go through the customs, we''ll celebrate for you once more."


    "Well."


    With that, ye Kai stepped away from the crowd and rushed to an unknown place.


    ¡­¡­


    After determined to be far away from all life, ye Kai slowly fell to the ground.


    "It''s too hard to cultivate the fourth level extreme realm. Even if you have the treasure from the Zerg, you still can''t be sure."


    When ye Kai opens his hand, he holds the spring of life and the source of Zerg.


    "A kiss."


    "Yes A huge Silver Dragon came out.


    "Take this fountain of life, drain all the power in it, and then leave the protoss land. Don''t show up until I get out of the pass." Ye Kai asked for three things at the beginning. The first one was for Juanxi.


    "Yes She had no doubt about ye Kai''s command.


    After handing over the spring of life, ye Kai suddenly grasped the void. His aura turned into an extremely sharp blade and suddenly moved forward.In front of the terrible spiritual power, the space is torn like a piece of white paper. From the crack, you can see the chaotic storm of time and space.


    This is not any other place, but the place where ye Kai first came into contact with the world of cultivating immortals.


    Oriental fairy gate!


    How prosperous the Oriental immortal gate was at the beginning, but it became a forbidden place for living beings after being crushed by the wood of blasphemy. No matter how strong the resilience of life is, as long as you enter it, you will be torn to pieces by the storm of time and space that ignores all things in less than a millisecond.


    Just in front of the crack, ye Kai''s aura had been gradually torn. It can be predicted that if ye Kai stepped into it, he would not avoid being torn to pieces.


    But ye Kai didn''t hesitate half a minute. He stepped into the Oriental fairy gate fiercely!


    He wants to build the peak of the extreme state in this extremely chaotic time and space!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s no different from going crazy to die!


    In front of the sharp storm of time and space, there is no exception. Even ye Kai has to bear the same pressure.


    The simple clothes were torn in an instant, and the aura of the whole body was broken. The skin was gradually cut several times.


    Ye Kai opens his eyes difficultly and looks at the source of Zerg, which symbolizes the blood source of Zerg.


    "Worm king, you''d better pray that I can survive..."


    "Soul level Four, open it for me!"


    Then, he tried his best to crush the source of Zerg!


    At the same time, the crack of Oriental fairy gate is closed!


    Except for the trace of being destroyed by the storm of time and space, everything seems to have not happened.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, within the protoss, there are many celebrations.


    Although Ye Kai was absent, it did not affect their celebration.


    "The murderous Zerg is gone!"


    "For 100000 years, my Protoss has resisted from the peak to the bottom, and now it can be calm at last."


    "Yes, in 100000 years, our Protoss finally ushered in real peace."


    Many Protoss raised their glasses to celebrate, and even some guys with serious expression could not help drinking.


    He Tianxin, he Yan and other members of the protoss are sitting around a table.


    "Damn, that guy made me dizzy. Don''t let me see him again." From the beginning, he was dizzy, and he didn''t wake up until after the war. He swore that he had missed a good play.


    "Come on, you''re going to show off."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here''s to the man who won this war for us, Lord Wang."


    "To you, my Lord!"


    "To you, my Lord!"


    "To Ye Kai!"


    "To the king!"


    All Protoss stand up and toast.


    At this time, the two of the he family, together with the emperor Dihuang, suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the three of them felt their hearts stop suddenly and looked at one side involuntarily.


    At the same time, a blood fog from nowhere suddenly came from the horizon, which was incredibly fast and gradually covered the sky of the whole Protoss continent.


    In the blood fog, a man in black, who was barely human, walked out slowly. Every step seemed to kill his life. In front of him, everything was silent, as if time had been killed by blood, and no one could move.


    He opened a bloody mouth and breathed a suffocating smell of blood between his words.


    "Hi, how are you."

 Chapter 1554

    "What are you celebrating? Can you count me in?"


    Yin cold incomparable voice, only give people a creepy feeling.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    They could feel that the breath of the man in front of them did not come from the protoss, and even it was so complicated that even the Dihuang Saint could not distinguish it.


    "It seems Ye Kai didn''t teach you how to treat guests."


    Before the terrible voice of the man in black fell, around him, a thick blood mist came gradually.


    "Get away from the blood fog!" He Yan was the first to find the clue and cried out.


    But the spread of blood fog seems not fast, but it immediately entangles the group of people closest to him.


    It''s just a little bit of blood fog, and instantly it''s melted into nothing, and all the things stained by the blood fog are directly decomposed, and finally become a part of the blood fog.


    Such cruel and bloody means fall into the eyes of the Protoss and are full of terror.


    Even he had never seen such a charming way.


    "It''s you!"


    Finally, Xiong Shanhe and Lang Feiren recognize the man in front of them.


    "Ye Ning! How did you get back? "


    When they drove Ye Ning out of the protoss continent, ye Ning was just an ordinary monk during the robbery period, and even knew little about the extreme situation.


    But now ye Ning, no matter what else, can freely enter the protoss continent?


    "Oh! It''s you two. Thank you for driving me out of the protoss continent at the beginning, otherwise I would not have realized this chance and have today''s achievements. "


    "I''d like to thank you both for making this happen."


    Ye Ning grimly a smile, open a hand to clap, a turn over the sky of blood fog toward two people to cover.


    "Be careful!"


    He Yan and he Tianxin make a move at the same time, two silver lights come out, tear Ye Ning''s blood fog to Sheng.


    "It''s worth the trip." Ye Ning''s eyes are more greedy.


    But in the eyes of the two Protoss genies, it is far from easy.


    They have offered their own treasures, blood sacrifice silver dragon sword and silver scale sky flash sword.


    However, in the face of the blood fog, the two pieces of treasure that have not been damaged in a hundred battles are directly damaged to varying degrees.


    This is far beyond their imagination of the strong!


    "Ye Ning What are you going to do? "


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have so much in my way of cultivation, so I came here specially."


    "What''s missing?"


    Ye Ning''s cold and overcast eyes swept over the emperor Dihuang, he Yan and he Tianxin.


    "Of course, it''s the spirits of the most powerful Protoss."


    "Ye Ning, you want to die! Don''t think that if you have learned some heresy, you can be reckless in the protoss land! " Di Huang Sheng Zun roared.


    "Ye Ning? Are you calling me


    "Poof!"


    When the voice rang out, the Dihuang Saint had already knelt on the ground with a puff. The protoss could see that there was a big bloody hole in his chest!


    "Demons, ghosts, killers, demons, monsters... I''m used to the messy names of the people I killed before they die. I even forget that I have a name." Ye Ning is smiling, in the hand head, that Tuo bright red, is dropping the blood thing unceasingly to vibrate.


    "It seems that ye Kai is the only one who will call my name directly, don''t you think?"


    None of the protoss dared to speak, because they saw what the black haired man was holding in his hand...


    it was actually the heart of the Dihuang saint!


    "You...


    the emperor Dihuang finally realized the emptiness of his chest. His eyes were full of light, and he jumped to the ground. The Dihuang black sword in his hand burst out of the air, and the overwhelming force of the black sword came down on Ye Ning like waves!


    Dihuang Black Death sword, the destructive power of the highest level of magic, is enough to crush any God cultivator in the protoss continent!


    "Boom!"


    Dao Qi fell on his body and turned into countless black fragments. But... The young man in the middle of Dao Qi was undamaged!


    "In fact, name is just a code. Anyway, you are all going to die. I don''t care. However, I prefer to be called..."


    "Tu Wang!"


    "Bang!" At the moment when the voice fell, the heart of Dihuang saint was directly pinched by Ye Ning!


    "Dihuang saint!" He Yan and he Tianxin turn pale and look back in horror, but they only see a tall body that has fallen to the ground, and there is no movement any more...


    Dihuang Shengzun, the God cultivator of the protoss continent for 100000 years... Died in battle!


    "Ah, La, La, it''s a wet blanket."


    "Is this the strong one of the protoss, the holy one of Dihuang? It''s much worse than the leaves. " While licking the red blood on the edge of his hand, ye Ning turned his head, looked at He Yan, he Tianxin and other Protoss who could not say a word, and asked."However, with your strong support and your spirits, I will be able to reach the real peak of my blood."


    "Set up


    He Huahui''s eyes are about to crack, and he shouts. Suddenly, countless powerful Protoss directly line up into a huge circle with a radius of 100 meters. Countless talismans rush out of his sleeve and wrap Ye Ning in it!


    He understands that the man in front of him is not the same level as those strong men Ye Kai has faced before, and even he is more powerful than ye Kai!


    Red aura silk threads fly out of the talisman and lock Ye Ning''s body.


    "Big master..."


    "Xiaoyan, Tianxin, you belong to the he family. No... the hope of the protoss mainland, you must live..." he Huahui''s voice suddenly stopped before he finished.


    The body is speechless.


    "Cha."


    His body was cut off, and his blood splashed like a fountain, spilling on he Tianxin''s face.


    He Huahui is the leader of the family He died in the war.


    The two Protoss geniuses have not recovered from the black and red blood. Ye Ning has easily broken free from the magic of the Protoss. With a little foot, he comes directly to the Protoss. He reaches out his right hand and gently puts it on the chest of a Protoss monk.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Crash."


    The voices of He Yan and ye Ning sounded at the same time.


    "Poof." The cross shaped Blood Sword explodes from the palm of the hand. When it touches the blood sword, there is only a slight breaking sound. The upper part of the protoss turns into a piece of red blood gas and dissipates...


    "monster, monster Seeing this, the protoss one by one threw down their talismans and wanted to flee in the opposite direction. However, ye Ning''s lower body turned into a thick blood cloud, carrying his body to chase a monk of a famous Protoss...


    "ha ha ha ha, that''s right! This is the expression I should show before I kill you! " Ye Ning catches up with the slowest Protoss and puts his right hand on his head when he smiles.


    "Annihilation."


    The whole body of the protoss male disappeared out of thin air, leaving only four broken limbs on the ground.


    "Burst."


    The body suddenly expanded several times, and the monk''s body exploded like a balloon that was about to be inflated!


    "Cutting, disappearing, breaking, destroying, twisting, burning..."


    every time the sound sounded, a priest of the protoss disappeared after being subjected to cruel torture according to the method of the sound. His body was wrapped in blood clouds. Yening was like a messenger from hell, harvesting the lives of these innocent Protoss.


    Rampant, domineering, bloody, dark...


    just in the blink of an eye, including the family leader, elders, except he Yan and he Tianxin... Ye Ning''s nearby, there is no living Protoss in good health...


    "Tianxin, you go first, I will stop him." Looking at the hellish scene in front of him, he Yan mentions the silver dragon sword. No matter what happens, he will keep calm. At this time, his voice keeps shaking.


    But as soon as he finished, the man who stepped on the blood cloud under his feet had already come to the two men.


    "That can''t do. You are the necessities for me to kill Ye Kai and to testify. If you leave, I will be very troubled."


    His face and body had been covered with countless blood stains for a long time. Ye Ning was laughing wantonly, and he stretched out his hand without any scruples. Just like killing those friars, ye Ning directly grasped he Tianxin''s head.


    "Cha!"


    The silver white sword is flashing. He Tianxin holds the silver scale sky flashing sword. He shouts at the restaurant, and the tip of the sword directly swings Ye Ning''s arm!


    "What does that mean? You think you can beat me, ha ha? " Looking back, he Tianxin standing shoulder to shoulder with He Yan, ye Ning tilts his head and asks with a smile.


    "Even the emperor Dihuang was killed by me."


    "Even so, we''re not going to sit and wait." He Yan said that the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife had been ejected from his right wrist.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. I wish I had killed you." Ye Ning touched the back of his head with one hand and pretended to show an expression of distress.


    "Well, then."


    He raised his head, blood red right eye, bloodthirsty fierce light flashing.

 Chapter 1555

    "Boom, boom..."


    the silver scale sky flash sword and the blood sacrificing Silver Dragon Sword crisscross in the air, marking silver and blood red brilliance, and the sword awn and knife Qi break through the surrounding space.


    Mountain ranges were shattered by the impact, but he Yan and he Tianxin did not dare to relax. They knew that they only needed a moment''s hesitation and hesitation in the face of the black haired youth in front of them.


    The end is death!


    After countless battles with Ye Kai against the black Protoss and Zerg, their strength is already the strongest in the protoss continent. If they join hands, they will have the strength to fight against the Dihuang saint.


    "Oh? It''s really stronger than I expected. No wonder Ye is really a plastic talent who tries his best to cultivate you. "


    Ye Ning stepped on the blood cloud under the sole of his feet and looked calm. He easily avoided the attacks that could easily penetrate the body of ordinary spiritual practitioners.


    At this time, he Tianxin''s body suddenly flashed, and the sword sting that forced Ye Ning''s dead corner jumped out!


    "Suddenly


    "Looking for death?"


    He didn''t want to avoid the attack of the sky shining sword. Ye Ning''s right hand was covered with countless blood gas. It was in the shape of a tiger''s palm and he Tianxin''s belly was suddenly gouged out!


    The belly was torn open directly by five fingers, but the flesh and blood in the imagination did not appear. Instead, countless red fire slurries rushed out!


    "Well? Is he''s family''s ancestral Wu Dao body See this scene, ye Ning micro irretrievably pick eyebrows, and he Tianxin has taken the opportunity to force Ye Ning''s body, storm general sword stab, has fallen on Ye Ning''s body!


    "Dangdangdang!"


    A burst of crisp sword, ye Ning half step did not move, but he Tianxin''s wrist was shaking!


    He Tianxin stepped back two steps to suppress his fear.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t struggle, sister. The martial arts master of the martial arts world is not qualified to attack me."


    "Whether you are attacking head-on or playing small moves..."


    Ye Ning finished, and a red light broke behind him. It was he Yan holding the silver dragon sword!


    "Why?" A piece of blood cloud coagulates behind Ye Ning into a barrier and directly blocks the attack of the silver dragon knife. Ye Ning shakes his head and sighs.


    "Only by killing you can we save the protoss land!" He Yan didn''t hesitate. He took out a spare long knife with his left hand and cut it horizontally to Ye Ning''s neck!


    "Kill me?"


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    "Enough, I''m tired of it."


    At the moment when the cold voice sounded, a thick blood mist spread to the whole land. The silver scale sky flashing sword and the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword fell off from the master''s hand at the same time, and fell to the ground as if they had been abandoned. He Yan and he Tianxin could not move any more!


    "Don''t be so surprised, I just coagulated the blood in your body." Ye Ning walked slowly to he Tianxin, who couldn''t move. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    "No, no..." looking at this scene, he Yan was full of despair and kept shaking his head, but... He couldn''t stop the next thing.


    "He nerd, I..." he Tianxin looks slightly at He Yan, trembling and making a sound.


    "Blood manipulation, blood Jing."


    "Chachacha..."


    when ye Ning''s voice rang out, she didn''t finish her last words. A series of solidified red blood spikes burst out of the girl''s body and shot through her body. The bright red blood fell down the corners of her body and dropped down...


    the divine family Tiancai, Wudao Jijing Dacheng, he Tianxin, died in the war


    "Tut Tut, the great achievement of martial arts and the heavenly fire of the he family''s ancestors, is that all?" Ye Ning''s face was full of disdain. He patted it casually, and the girl''s bloody body was directly patted into a blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    The red light burst from the surface of He Yan''s body. He held the blood sacrificing silver dragon sword in his hand, and his eyes had been dyed red by blood long ago!


    "Well? Forced to break through my blood manipulation? You are better than that woman Ye Ning turns his head and picks his eyebrows.


    "I''ll kill you!" His vision was covered with blood mist, and the smell from his nose was almost suffocating. He Yan''s eyes shed blood and tears. His face was ferocious and roared. Countless red blood lights burst out on the silver dragon knife, and a sword stabbed the man in front of him in the chest!


    Even he Yan didn''t realize that at this time, because of his anger, he made a breakthrough and stepped into the peak of the same extreme state as the Dihuang saint!


    He Yan, a Protoss genius, can reach the limit in his life.


    The blood red light of the sword flickered like a hot sun. It exploded on the flat land of the protoss continent, turned into a red light column and flew up into the sky. Centered on the position where the light of the sword exploded, it directly exploded into a deep pit thousands of kilometers around."Oh, it''s the peak of the extreme?"


    The smoke and dust dispersed. In the deep pit, the young man with black hair held the blade of He Yan''s sword in his right hand and picked his eyebrows.


    "How is it possible..." He Yan''s expression is dull, looking at Ye Ning''s posture of holding his silver dragon blade.


    "If you use other treasures, with the highest cultivation of the extreme realm, the power of the most respected treasure, plus my just unprepared posture, maybe that blow can cause me a little damage."


    "It''s a pity that it''s a treasure that uses blood gas."


    Ye Ning finished, right hand slightly forced, only heard a clear metal sound, sacrifice blood silver dragon knife, was Ye Ning single handed broken!


    A strange feeling came from his abdomen. He Yan lowered his head and looked down. The silver white blade that ye Ning had just broken had been deeply embedded in his abdomen...


    "are you The corner of his mouth is covered with blood. He Yan raises his head and asks.


    "Hate?" Ignoring He Yan''s question, ye Ning smiles and reaches for He Yan''s neck to lift him up.


    "If it wasn''t for ye Kai, your whole Protoss would not be destroyed by me at all. You and the woman just now can live in safety."


    "Do you hate Ye Kai?"


    "Bah." A mouthful of thick blood foam sprayed on Ye Ning''s face.


    Ye Ning mouth corner smoked to smoke, didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" On the occasion of his death, he Yan knew that he would die today. He Yan could no longer see his previous fear on his face, but grinned.


    "What are you laughing at?" Blood red and red gold''s two eyes slightly narrow up, leaf rather be oneself to mention of He Yan, coldly ask a way.


    "I laugh at your ignorance, pathetic, pathetic."


    "Why don''t you choose to come before ye Kai in the protoss continent, just wait until he just left, even if you describe him as unbearable, in fact, you have been afraid of him."


    "You know you are not his opponent, so you choose to appear at this time, aren''t you, ye Ning, King Tu?" He Yan is smiling. At this time, his brain is more and more sober.


    "You are afraid of Ye Kai!"


    "You can never surpass Ye Kai with such a mean, cowardly and obscene character!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whether it''s killing 10000 people, 100000 people or millions of people, ye Kai will Kill you


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s a pity." In the eye twinkles a morbid cold light, the leaf rather right hand five fingers start to exert oneself.


    Click.


    The palm of the mechanical right hand in the moment after the five fingers released, the body of the young man from the air powerless to fall off from ye Ning''s hand.


    Geniuses of the protoss generation, the peak of magic extreme realm, the God cultivator, he Yan, died in battle!


    ... half an hour later.


    In the air of the protoss continent, the clouds are dyed dark black and red, and the thick blood mist rises from the ground and dissipates in the air.


    The earth is cool and everything is quiet.


    No, maybe, this continent can''t be called Protoss continent any more.


    After all, there is no living Protoss in this continent...


    "um..."


    on the numerous hill buns made of corpses, severed limbs and clotted blood, the only black haired youth who is not corpses sits on the top of the hill buns, feeling his Xiaba with one hand, with a thoughtful look.


    "It''s more boring than I thought. It''s not even a warm-up."


    Ye Ning shook his head discontentedly, as if the life of two million Protoss was not as good as a few ants to him.


    "Even if the whole Protoss is slaughtered, can''t you be forced out? Where are you hiding, you shrinking turtle? I can''t help it. "


    Ye Ning said, eyes floating to a certain side of the universe, exuding a fierce eyes, one foot stepping on blood, disappeared in the protoss continent.


    "Since you can bear it so much, then."


    "What about people on earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    The protoss chronicle.


    Ye Ning, the king of Tu, came here.


    Dihuang Shengzun, he Yan, he Tianxin and so on aroused resistance.


    Try your best.


    In the end, the whole Protoss


    War meteorite


    When the news came out, all the people in the universe were silent

 Chapter 1556

    A year has passed since the protoss was slaughtered.


    When the news first came out, no one dared to believe it.


    And the whole Protoss was killed by Ye Ning alone!


    But with the passage of time, the inexplicable disappearance of Wang yekai seems to confirm this fact.


    Now, ye Ning''s terrible strength, just his name, is the existence that the universe dare not mention.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    At this time, it is already full of scars, and there is no such normal day as before.


    And it all started a year ago.


    It started with a blood mist covering the sky.


    "Retreat! Get rid of them all


    Zhang Fan roared in his mouth and smashed down a thunderbolt, beating the monsters in front of him.


    "But, general, you..." The soldier behind him wavered.


    Because in front of them, is a vast black, blocking the sky, filled with the whole Xiajiang monster!


    These monsters seem to have no sense of pain and are not afraid of death. They only have the idea of gnawing away the human beings who are struggling to resist.


    "At my command! Everyone evacuate Xiajiang immediately


    Zhang Fan''s forehead has been covered with dust and sweat, and his clothes are in tatters, with countless scars.


    He has been fighting with these monsters on the Xiajiang river for more than ten days, and he hasn''t closed his eyes. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of Jindan period, he would have died many times.


    Before Zhang Fan, he did not know how many soldiers and friars had died. Their bodies had no time to be removed, so they had to be buried on the spot.


    "You can''t let these monsters pass even if you blow up the Xiajiang river!"


    Behind the Xiajiang River, there are countless people who are hiding and unable to resist.


    If the monsters pass through the Xiajiang River, it will be an unpredictably bloody massacre.


    Zhang Fan has gnawed his teeth. He has been Chopping for more than ten days. His physical strength has been exhausted for a long time. If he uses large-scale killing moves again, he will surely fall into a coma.


    But now he has no choice, for the sake of the people, he must fight to the death!


    "Extreme thunder!"


    With the dark clouds, purple thunder and lightning rolling among the clouds, extremely restless, only heard Zhang Fan''s order, the thunder and lightning roared down, the whole dam collapsed in the thunder and lightning, the river flow back along the lightning, the monster had no time to escape, was killed by the flood.


    After the thunder and lightning disappeared, Zhang Fan looked at the ruins in front of him, as well as countless monster bodies. He spread out on the ground and passed out.


    The bloody battle, with the lives of countless soldiers and friars, the destruction of Xiajiang dam, and Zhang Fan''s efforts, was won at a very tragic price.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Mountain city, inner city center, white house.


    It''s the opposite of the tragedy outside the mountain city. It''s more like the most prosperous time ten years ago, when the upper class gathered and had a big banquet.


    The banquet was said to celebrate Zhang Fan''s victory in the first World War on Xiajiang, but there was no officer, soldier, friar or participant on the scene.


    If you look around, you can see either the rich children or some women with mink hair.


    They just use it as an excuse to have a dinner.


    "If you want me to say, Zhang fan can''t do it this time. Even if he can''t stop the monster, he can''t blow up the Xiajiang river? What about water conservancy in the future? "


    "That''s right. I think Zhang Fan is just a guardian of China. How many people did the monster send this time? It forced him to blow up the dam of Xiajiang river. If the monster besieged the capital next time, would he have to blow up the capital?" A woman rolled her eyes, and her words were full of disgust.


    It''s none other than Xie Tingting and Ou Qiqi, who were ye Kai''s classmates at Jiangnan University.


    After being severely taught by Ye Kai, they both hid themselves. They didn''t dare to show up until ye Kai left the earth, and married into a rich family. Only then did they become upper class.


    But they don''t know fairy way, can only rely on some inferior cosmetics cover up, age brings face aging is obvious.


    Several rich women chattered and complained about the scandal of a certain front-line general.


    The host of the banquet was Bai Jia, one of the four major families in Jinling University. Bai Yan was the most famous.


    Now Jiangnan has been captured by other ethnic groups, and the front has retreated. The surviving families such as Bai family have retreated to this mountain city.


    The Bai family, together with his former background in the south of the Yangtze River, inherited the support route of the capital and was responsible for transporting the support materials to the front line of Xiajiang river.


    But the Bai family used to be one of the four families. How could they be willing to be only one of them.


    So every time they took over from the capital, they secretly withheld a lot of resources, and because of the tense war situation, the capital and the Xiajiang front had no time to manage these things.


    So the Bai family made their own decisions and seized resources wantonly. They even wanted to eat all the resources sent by the capital.So the Bai family has gradually reached the peak of the mountain city, and its influence can be described as covering the sky with one hand.


    "Let''s respect general Zhang!" Bai Hui, the younger brother of Bai Yan, who is the current owner of the Bai family, raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! To this general! I hope he can keep our Xiajiang mountain city


    "Don''t say, how can we have such a good time here without them? Ha ha ha


    The crowd began to laugh. It was obvious that the laughter was not respect, but irony.


    But just as everyone was laughing, a young man kicked open the door of Bai''s house.


    When they looked at the young man, they saw that there were dozens of fully armed monks behind him.


    Ye Li squints and looks at the luxurious scene in front of him. He almost doesn''t spit it out.


    "Where are you from? I don''t know if this is my Bai family''s territory! " Bai Hui roared.


    How can they let others disturb their happy party? Doesn''t it seem that he has no status?


    "The front-line soldiers and friars are not well fed and clothed. You have a good time." Ye Li looks at all kinds of luxurious and exquisite desserts on the table. If it''s not for the bloody fight outside, it makes people think that which European noble is holding a family feast.


    "Well, did we break any military order? Which department are you from? Even a general can''t interfere in other people''s lives! Do you understand the rules? "


    "That''s to say, if you win two battles by yourself, can you act recklessly? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the capital and get all of you soldiers dismissed O''qiqi squeezes the duckling''s voice.


    "What is a soldier ruffian? It''s not that we''re going to fight around and kill... "


    Before they had finished their scolding, they saw a light rush in from the door, pointing to the throats of all the people, among whom Bai Hui was the first to bear the brunt.


    Bai Hui fixed his eyes and saw that this light was actually a flying sword!


    "I wanted to be reasonable, but now it seems that it''s time to save money, take people away and torture them for the kickbacks they ate from the army in recent months." Ye Li said.


    "I will sue! Kill you soldiers! The state will not let you go! "


    Bai Hui also wants to struggle to death, pointing to Ye Li and scolding.


    "You are such a waste of eating human blood steamed bread. Do you deserve to talk about the country?"


    Ye Li had already turned his back to leave. Hearing Bai Hui''s words, he suddenly turned back and beheaded Bai Hui with a sword.


    This sword cut down, directly surprised all the people present, no one dare to scream, no one dare to chew.


    "Take it all away!" For a long time, Ye Li broke the silence and took back the flying sword.


    After leaving Baifu, Ye Li rushes into a big tent on the front line of Xiajiang with Lingqi.


    In this ordinary tent, a large number of high-end combat forces of China are gathered.


    "How is brother Zhang?" Ye Li asks urgently.


    "It''s not optimistic. It broke out again after continuous fighting. Now it''s being rescued. Although there''s no life danger, it won''t wake up for a while and a half." Lu Qingshan said.


    "According to the data, the number of alien groups has suddenly increased in recent days, and we still can''t find out where they all came from. The special operation team has entered the engulfed blood fog area and still hasn''t returned." Miao ya''er read, holding several pieces of paper full of data.


    "What about the war damage?" Lu Qingshan road.


    Miao ya''er turned over a piece of paper and looked at the data written on it. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Since the outbreak of the alien war, more than 60% of the soldiers have died in the war and 40% of the monks have died."


    "Except for China, all other countries have contracted their battle lines to their respective capitals, and they have the intention to move closer to China."


    Looking at all the countries on the earth, now only China, an ancient oriental country, has enough foundation to resist this extremely powerful and continuous foreign race.


    "Wait a minute. It seems that the World Federation has come to gather representatives from all countries to the capital for a meeting." Miao ya''er is still analyzing the data, and suddenly says to the public.


    "Why is that?" The leaves leave the way.


    "It seems that the alien nation has finally sent an envoy to negotiate with us."


    "Messenger? What is the negotiation between the alien race and us? " Lu Qingshan snorted.


    "No matter what, they suddenly attacked the earth a year ago. Now they send messengers, they must say something, set up the defense line, take elder brother Zhang, and we will set out for the capital immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    China, capital.


    When Lu Qingshan and others arrived, they happened to meet the last group of representatives from various countries.


    The meeting was a grand one. Every leader was escorted by the strong man who can best represent his country.


    In the center of the great hall, the representatives of all countries sit around, and it is not the representative of any country who sits at the top, but an alien wearing black armor and strange masks.


    "You people of the earth, I don''t want to say more nonsense. I''m here to negotiate with you on behalf of the supreme leader of the foreign army, Lord Tu Wang.""This year''s small war, in fact, is not malicious. It''s just to test you. After all, garbage has no right to speak. Are you right?"


    "You!..."


    The arrogant words of the foreign representatives naturally make the representatives of all countries resentful. However, the foreign representatives have been in the upper hand since the beginning of the war.


    Even some experts have counted that, perhaps for fun, the alien race has always controlled the forces, otherwise from the beginning, they will have enough ability to directly crush any force on the earth.


    "Then the survivors will be very lucky to reach an agreement with Lord tu. if they all agree to surrender and belong to Lord Tu, then our army will withdraw immediately."


    "What''s the price of this agreement?" Someone asked directly.


    "The price? Hahaha, for Lord Tu, it''s just a small earth. If you have to say anything about the cost, you just need to simply agree, and then put the name of a foreign army in front of the names of all countries. "


    This statement made all the representatives present unable to sit still.


    Just agree and change your name. Who''s not willing!


    If you don''t agree, if you continue to fight like this, sooner or later you will be leveled by foreign forces.


    When the country is gone and the people are gone, what''s the point?


    "I agree to surrender on behalf of my country." A western country was the first to cry.


    "Seconded, agreed to surrender."


    "Seconded, agreed to surrender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After many countries made their stand.


    Only Yu Huaguo''s representative, Pang Baozong, sat in a corner and did not speak.


    "On behalf of China, you should not disagree just for a moment."


    "It''s true that the current situation is obvious to all. The strength of the alien race can''t be afforded by our fragile race."


    "Representative of China, all this is for the future of the human race!"


    Pang Baozong listened to the people''s words, and he was already in a cold sweat.


    It''s easy to nod your head and change your name.


    But after changing the name and belonging to a different army, China is still that China. Can the human race be called a human race?


    "Representative of China, do you disagree?" The representative of a different race.


    "Agree!"


    "Is it so difficult to nod your head and surrender?"


    "Damn it, don''t drag other countries down just because you''re alone!"


    When Pang Baozong was in great difficulty, he suddenly heard a voice coming from his side.


    "Don''t hesitate, China, don''t agree to surrender!"

 Chapter 1557

    "Who?"


    When they heard this voice, Pang Baozong and other Chinese officers who were oppressed by various countries, the ugly ambassadors of various countries, and the foreign people all cast their eyes on the woman who suddenly appeared.


    "Woman?" Vision in Li Mengying body stayed for two seconds, R Ambassador issued a voice of consternation, as if he felt wrong.


    "I don''t agree." Li Mengying stands with her head high, facing a group of ambassadors, as well as the foreigners, with fearless faces. Beside her, there is a slim intellectual beauty, which is Ye Qingqing.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a woman! It turns out that China has fallen to asking a woman to stand up and speak for you? " The ambassador of r country suddenly burst into unrestrained laughter, which reverberated in the space. Pang Baozong and others'' hearts also sank to the bottom again after a little surprise.


    Although I don''t know what Li Mengying and ye Qinghao are going to do at this time, it''s obvious that the officers, including Pang Baozong, don''t think they have the means to change the situation.


    "Wait, I''ve met both of them." At this time, an emissary of M country suddenly spoke after a long silence.


    "What did you say?" The ambassador of r country turned back.


    "If I remember correctly, one of them is the girlfriend of the white Sword Fairy, and the other... Is the sister of the white sword fairy!"


    After a brief surprise, the smiles on the faces of the messengers and the foreigners became more presumptuous and ferocious.


    "Ha ha, what kind of heroine should I be? It turns out that I''m Wang''s little lover who doesn''t know where to escape? I said that the tone of voice is so similar An alien laughs, and his evil eyes wander on Li Mengying and ye Qingqing. After that, he leaves his position and walks towards the second daughter,


    "tut Tut, a man who has disappeared for more than a year and still has two such gorgeous people. It''s extravagant and wasteful..." the alien says here, and even reaches for Li Mengying''s face directly...


    "Alien, what do you want to do?" Pang Baozong saw this scene, his face suddenly burst up two green tendons, and stood up directly.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Li Mengying raised her hand and clapped it on the alien''s face, fanning him out!


    "Now I finally know why Ye Kai must improve my accomplishments."


    Li Mengying moves her wrists and tilts her head. She looks like Ye Kai. Just now, she had enough to keep her hand. Now Li Mengying is one of the most powerful. Otherwise, the cultivation of this alien race would have been directly patted to death by Li Mengying.


    "Woman! What do you want to do! " Seeing this scene, the ambassadors of all countries stood up from their positions in panic. You know, it''s a critical moment for the foreign nations to negotiate with other countries. In their view, Li Mengying''s doing so now is simply to kill them!


    "Don''t move Pang Baozong and the Chinese officers will not wait to die. The foreign race, the envoys of various countries, the Chinese officers, Li Mengying and ye Qingqing, will face each other in a small space, full of gunpowder.


    "Woman, do you know what you''re doing?"


    After the confrontation lasted for more than ten seconds, a tall alien nodded slightly, eyes around Pang Baozong and others, staring at Ye Qinghao and Li Mengying.


    "We see that you human beings have no way to go, so we point out a way out for you. Don''t toast or drink."


    I don''t know if it''s because of anger or other reasons. When the alien spoke, all the facial features on his face were twisted together. The crooked expression looked funny and ferocious.


    "Do you think China, or the earth, is the same as before? As long as someone is there, you can be fearless? "


    "That''s what I think." Li Mengying looks fearless and looks up to respond.


    "Hahaha, good, very good, very good." The alien was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly. Three "good" words in a row raised a bad premonition in the hearts of all the people present.


    "Then let the long-awaited alien army come and see if your king will come to save you and your Chinese nation!"


    As soon as he finished, a deafening thunder burst out outside the Great Hall of Beijing!


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, the people in the hall were dull for half a second. Then they pushed the hall door open and looked at the thunder in the air.


    Thunder and lightning broke through the clouds above the capital, and the black alien army, like a thick black cloud, slowly came down from the sky.


    Demons, Titans, sea scales, blood, werewolves, mountain rocks... All kinds of powerful aliens in the demon world almost cover the sky, which is more than everyone''s imagination!


    "Rumble..."


    "how could it be that there were so many other races..." seeing this scene, Pang Baozong''s voice and body were trembling, almost fell to the ground.As early as when the eastern immortal gate was annihilated, he had already fought with many foreigners. Pang Baozong knew that those foreigners in the sky were not only huge in number, but also far more powerful than their Chinese friars!


    "Ha ha ha! Despair, human The alien''s mouth was torn open, and the long mouthparts were moving in the air.


    "You really don''t understand. Before, we were just playing with you earth bastards. As long as Lord Tu has this idea, we can destroy this planet anytime, anywhere!"


    "Even the protoss continent was slaughtered by the butcher, not to mention the earth! Lord Tu, you don''t even have to do it yourself


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!" Wails were heard in the corners of the hall, and messengers from all over the world fled in panic from all the gates of the hall, not knowing that there was no safe place outside for a long time.


    "Calm down, if it''s just the alien race in the capital, it''s possible to gather the guardians of various countries, powerful monks and modern weapons..." Pang Baozong tried his best to maintain the mood of the people around him.


    "General Pang, not only in the capital, but also in the whole country, and even all over the world, there are countless foreign armies!" Behind him, an officer, after receiving a phone call, yelled to Pang Baozong.


    "You, what did you say?" Pang Baozong turned back and looked at the officer, only despair on his face.


    "Dong!"


    Before the officer could explain, there was a violent explosion above the hall!


    The ceiling directly above the great hall was smashed, and a blood red figure appeared in the public''s view. It was a terrible blood clan wearing a pair of blood wings. Standing on the gorgeous chandelier in the middle of the great hall, he looked down at the human beings on the ground and said with a bloodthirsty and brutal smile.


    "So many human beings, heehee hee"


    "shoot, shoot!" At Pang Baozong''s command, a dozen officers pulled the trigger together, but the bullet hit the blood clan, not to mention causing damage, but there was no crack!


    "General Pang, retreat first!" A purple ray of thunder explodes behind Pang Baozong and others. The young man in tianshidao robe suddenly appears. He holds a black ghost chopping sword, and his body is covered by countless thunders. He flies out of the air from a distance of 100 meters, like a sharp blade of thunder, pointing directly at the blood clan in the air!


    "Zhang Fan, don''t be impulsive if you are still seriously injured!"


    With Lei Zun attached to his body and Lei FA of fairyland taught by Ye Kai, although his strength just reached the golden elixir period when ye Kai went to fairyland, Zhang Fan''s strength at this time was comparable to that of the friars of Yuanying period in a short time!


    His body was covered by thunder light, and a thunder ball gathered on the tip of the ghost chopping sword. Zhang Fan gave a loud drink, and his wrist shook, and the purple thunder ball shot from the tip of the sword!


    "Too weak?"


    When the blood clan saw this, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He just raised his right hand, bent his middle finger and thumb to make a snap finger shape, and flicked his finger gently towards the thunder ball flying towards him.


    "Bang!"


    A slender column of blood shot out from his fingertips, together with Zhang Fan''s chest behind the thunder ball, and shot Zhang Fan''s full-strength thunder method straight through!


    All the people in the Great Hall of the capital only saw Zhang Fan whimper, and all the thunder and lightning wrapped around his body disappeared. His body trembled, and he burst out a mouthful of black and red, then fell to the ground, and then there was no more movement...


    there was a dead silence.


    No matter Pang Baozong and other Chinese officers or envoys sent by other countries, no one dared to speak.


    You know, although seriously injured, Zhang Fan is also the strongest current guardian of China!


    When the crowd was silent, the walls and doors of the hall were twisted and broken in various rough ways, and a strong Titan came out slowly from the other end of the wall, gradually surrounded all the people in the hall.


    "I''ll give you one last chance." At the beginning of the speech, the alien looked around the desperate human beings and gave a sneer.


    "Either surrender and join our foreign army, I can protect your lives."


    "Otherwise, there will be no bones left to die here!"


    In anyone''s opinion, this is an irreparable situation.


    "China, surrender!" The alien whistling road in the air.


    "Surrender Representatives of all countries also called out in unison.


    "Surrender


    "Surrender!" Simultaneous interpreting the


    , the whole hall of China is like the ears of all the people in China.


    Even the Chinese people began to shout to the center of the Great Hall of Beijing.


    It seems that the whole world is pressing China.


    Surrender to the alien race!


    "....


    Pang Baozong has been silent for a long time, and now it is no longer the time when ye Kai was on his back and he could talk with foreigners.If it goes on like this, the Terran will perish sooner or later.


    He just wanted to say yes, but at this moment, two surging green lights were shining in the hall!


    At this moment, Li Mengying and ye Qingli finally understand why a year ago, when they came to the island, ye held a meeting to present them this sculpture like pendant.


    "Brother, I see." In my mind, what ye Kai said at that time all appeared like a horse lantern. Ye Qinghao took a long breath in his heart and read.


    "This is what you call the moment of doom!"


    "Bang!"


    In the twinkling of green light, only a clear sound can be heard. Two sculpture pendants are crushed by Li Mengying and ye Qingli at the same time!

 Chapter 1558

    "Twinkle, twinkle!"


    The moment the two pendants were crushed, the green fluorescence also reached an unprecedented level of enthusiasm at the same time.


    "Human beings, what are you playing with?"


    In the Great Hall of the capital, the vision of both the alien and human beings is covered by the green light, and the burning light even blinds their eyes. The alien with a long and narrow mouth feels inexplicably agitated. He jumps back and jumps up, directly forces Li Mengying and ye Qinghao, who have just crushed the pendant, and reaches for their heads!


    As soon as his hands touched the second daughter, two illusory white figures suddenly flashed out in the blue light. One flew in the opposite direction to the sky outside the great hall, while the other, after appearing, steadily fell in front of Li Mengying and ye Qingming!


    "Bang!"


    When the dull sound sounded in the hall, the flashing blue light finally disappeared, and Pang Baozong finally saw the scene in the light.


    The first thing that came into view was the long white clothes that fluttered in the wind. Then, the young man''s self-confident manner was completely exposed in the public''s field of vision.


    "You, you are...


    looking at the white figure whose palm has been patted on his chest for a long time, he is tall and strange, and his expression is dull. He falls to the ground with a puff, and there is no movement.


    "Brother..." Ye Qingqing looks at the white back of some illusory man in front of her eyes. Her eyes are dull and her mouth is full of words. In her beautiful eyes, two lines of tears fall down...


    "no, it seems that it''s not noumenon." Only after Li Mengying looked at "Ye Kai" for a while, she shook her head and said.


    "Like... A part? However, it is different from the ordinary separation... "


    hearing Li Mengying''s words, people can''t help but cast their eyes on the" Ye Kai "face.


    From the appearance to the present, the expression on the young man''s face has never changed, and has been maintaining a calm and calm appearance. Although Ye Kai is like this most of the time, the expression now looks more solidified.


    "It''s the Sword Fairy in white!"


    "Kill him!"


    Before Pang Baozong and others had finished their analysis, the countless Titans who surrounded the Great Hall of the capital had their blue veins on their faces one by one, and they rushed towards the white figure with heavy steps!


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    These Titans are the top strongmen in the clan. Every step they take, the ground of the Great Hall of the capital will shake. Hundreds of Titans together are enough to crush any defense easily!


    "Brother, be careful!" Even if know that this is only a leaf open cent body, leaf light is still worried to shout.


    I don''t know if I heard Ye Qingshui''s call, or for those Titans'' disdain, Li Mengying and ye Qingshui saw a confident smile on the face of some illusory young people in white.


    "Suddenly


    A storm rose from under the feet of the youth, and the youth in white turned into a white flash and disappeared from the original place!


    "Bang Bang..."


    the people present only saw a white light falling in the corner of the hall and moving at a high speed. Every time the white light passed the body of a Titan, there was a dull sound.


    Time is like stillness, space is like solidification. Under the high-speed movement that the young people in white can''t identify with their naked eyes, the titans have no chance to react or move.


    "Suddenly."


    In the blink of an eye, the young man in white had flashed back to the position where he was standing at the beginning, and the titans of several hundred also stood still, as if they had been punctured.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of missile explosion came from my ears, and the solidified Titan body of several hundred ships exploded into a piece of ash at the same time!


    Kill all the foreigners on the scene with one second!


    Silence.


    Including those envoys who came from all over the world, they were all at a loss. A minute ago, they were almost surrounded by other races and crushed into meat sauce. How come Li Mengying and ye Qingshui crushed the pendant and all the Titans died?


    "What''s the situation?"


    With their accomplishments, they can''t see ye Kai from the blue light. Pang Baozong and other officers are also confused. Only Li Mengying and ye Qinghao look at Ye Kai with their back to them. They have mixed feelings.


    Without saying a word, ye Kai''s body suddenly jumped to the top of the broken capital city hall.


    "Brother?" Ye light Leng a Leng, nine Xiao outside, a burst of laughter suddenly spread!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ye Ning''s body shape is like a ghost. His blood and mechanical energy are intertwined. He constantly collides with the illusory white figure''s fist and palm. Every time the fist and palm collide, there is a tear in the sky above the capital.


    "Bang!"


    Another explosion, ye Ning''s body is covered by countless blood mist, falling towards the rear of the air, his feet stepping on the blood cloud, his hands constantly have blue and white mechanical lightning burst, ye Ning raised his head, crazy smile, looking at the silent Ye Kai separation, this separation is just another of the two separation appeared in Li Mengying''s and ye Qingqing''s crushing treasure."Ha ha ha! Take out some of your spirits, seal them in the spirit stone, and make a treasure that can summon far more powerful than ordinary separation? You can do such crazy things in the world! "


    "Ye Kai!"


    After laughing, ye Ning turns into a piece of blood fog and attacks Fenshen. Even if Fenshen sees Ye Kai again after a year, he is excited to the extreme.


    "One for the alien army, one for me? Is that so? "


    "Rumble..."


    as soon as ye Ning lifted his right hand, a black blood cloud fell from the sky. It was a cloud full of poison. Any monk touched it, it would melt in an instant!


    "I don''t know if you will be equally hurt if you crush your part?"


    As soon as he finished, countless pale blue flames burst out on the surface of his body!


    The blood fog is burned to ashes by the fire of the split body. Ye Ning jumps forward and retreats. However, after breaking Ye Ning''s magic, the split body of Ye Kai just stands in the original air and no longer catches up.


    See this scene, micro can''t check ground frown, seem to understand what, ye Ning cold hum a.


    "Oh, I''m just in charge of driving me out, and I''m not really going to fight to the death..."


    "Lord Tu, what shall we do now?" At this time, a blood group to Ye Ning''s side, as the leader of the blood group, in the face of the current situation, he was a little afraid, at a loss.


    "The alien race in the capital is all killed by that person Wang Fenshen... Moreover, that Fenshen is now flying to the outside of the capital..." the tone of the blood clan is trembling. It is obvious that the target of this Fenshen is not only the alien race in the capital, but all the alien races who come to the earth from the demon world. The reason why he said this is that he obviously wants Ye Ning to solve the problem Body.


    What else can we do Ye Ning shrugged, a natural look.


    "However, the capital is only one step away from the capture, now the withdrawal, not only the blood, I''m afraid other alien people, will also have dissatisfaction..." the blood said here, look a little annoyed and complex.


    As the former location of Oriental fairy gate, the aura of the capital is the strongest on earth. These alien people have been coveting this treasure land for a long time. At this time, they see that the capital is about to fall, but they suddenly run out of Ye Kai''s separation. How can they be so willing.


    "Ha ha, you go to fight. Here, there''s another part. See? I won''t stop you. " Ye Ning didn''t care about the blood clan at all. He stepped on a cloud of blood under his feet and turned to leave.


    "Tu Wang adult..." the blood clan is not willing in the heart, he knows that he is not the opponent of that separation at all, still want to say what, ye Ning interrupts a way directly however.


    "How many times do you think I have fought with him? I know him better than you. Since he will do so, it means that he has absolute confidence to use these two parts to stop all our attacks."


    "Not to mention the capital, even the corner of the earth, you can''t invade any more."


    Ye Ning turns around and talks to himself. In her red and golden eyes, a fierce cold light flickers.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say why you won''t show up when the earth encounters this kind of disaster..."


    originally, you''ve been prepared for a long time!


    Think of here, no longer any hesitation, ye Ning point out a blood red array, the whole body in the air into a blood fog, slowly dispersed.


    When the body gradually disappeared, the blood clan heard Ye Ning read so.


    "Listen, it''s your freedom to do what you want to do with the capital, but you won''t get my blood support any more."


    "Or a big one with all the foreign troops! Then spread to all parts of the earth, and destroy the countries one by one Ye Ning''s face was gradually ferocious.


    But as soon as he finished, a voice that was so bright that it could shatter the sky was heard in the air above his head!


    Then came the white figure.


    "Ye Ning, put away your ridiculous tricks."


    "How dare you show up in front of me?" Ye Ning''s eyes squint and her face is full of evil spirits.


    "This end, not only you, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    With that, the white figure disappeared completely.


    It turns out that ye Kai didn''t intend to survive for long from the beginning.


    First is slightly a Leng, then, suddenly stare big eyes, ye Ning rampant laughter, resounding throughout the capital sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ridiculous trick?! Good! As you wish! "


    Ye Ning immediately killed all the foreigners around him. Those who were extremely arrogant in front of the human race were easily destroyed in front of Ye Ning without even responding.


    He stepped up, crushed the mountains, soared above the nine heavens, and looked down at the earth and the universe."Ye Kai, I''m waiting for this battle with you!"


    "But if you don''t, I will turn the earth and even the whole universe into Purgatory! All life can''t be over born


    ...


    according to the historical records of later generations in China, during the one-year long alien war, thousands of alien armies from the demon Kingdom suddenly withdrew from the earth on this day.


    All this is due to the fact that the treasure given to the earth by the king of man played a role, and with only two separate forces, he stopped all the foreign armies'' attacks on the earth.


    Although some alien races still want to occupy the earth, but after being slaughtered by yening batch after batch, soon, those who do not want to leave the alien race are fleeing to leave the earth.


    King Tu and King Ren


    Fight on earth


    Top of Kunlun mountain!

 Chapter 1559

    Pang Baozong and others looked at the numerous friars flying overhead.


    According to recent observations, there have been more than thousands of powerful monks of different races going to the earth. They either promote their feet or live directly on the earth, as if they are waiting for something.


    Since ye Kai''s appearance, I don''t know what agreement he reached with Ye Ning, ye Ning, the biggest commander of the foreign forces and the beginning of all wars, has killed the foreign forces in turn, severely defeating the foreign forces, so that they dare to hide outside the earth and never invade half of the earth again.


    "What the hell happened?" Pang Baozong sat in the conference room of the capital and asked.


    "I''ve heard it from other top friars of foreign races. It seems that ye Ning developed a war pact with Ye. This war pact is well known to all races in the universe, but only the top friars can hear it." Ye Li said.


    Pang Baozong frowned. Zhang Fan was the only monk on the earth.


    However, Zhang Fan was seriously injured and almost all the meridian bones were broken. Although he was lucky enough to survive, he was still on the verge of dying and was rescued in the highest treatment room.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhang Fan now?" Pang Baozong took out a cigarette and lit it in a gloomy place.


    "Thank you. I did get the news


    As soon as Pang Baozong finished, Zhang Fan came in from the door, with another man standing beside him.


    Zhang Fan is not very well now, but he can see that his face has improved.


    Standing beside Zhang Fan is Xu Mingrui, who has disappeared for a long time.


    Xu Mingrui was wearing a fluffy gray dress, and his left sleeve was empty.


    It is obvious that Xu Mingrui saved Zhang Fan.


    "Do you know why something happened to the alien side?" The leaves leave the way.


    "Cut, that guy''s temperament is difficult to distinguish, maybe be old leaf said two words to stimulate for a while, will own hand by the way to kill."


    "However, in the current situation, it is Lao ye and he who have decided the final battle. That guy will issue an engagement to inform the whole universe."


    "All the strong are waiting. No one dares to make trouble before this final battle."


    "Well, I remember you disappeared for a long time. Where did you go?" Miao ya''er was puzzled.


    Xu Mingrui rolled his eyes and shrugged: "I was chased and killed by Ye Ning before. I chased the other side of the universe all the way from the protoss continent. If I hadn''t run fast, you wouldn''t see me now."


    "Then how did you come out now? Aren''t you afraid that he will pursue you again?" Ye Li joked.


    "I''m afraid Ye Ning''s road is perfect now, which is superior to all life. Whether it''s Xiandi or xianzun, in his eyes, it''s just a mole ant. The only one who can be an opponent is Lao Ye."


    "I think it''s very likely that the two of them will lead to a disaster. Whoever wins the disaster will be able to become an immortal."


    Xu Mingrui''s eyes are gradually dignified.


    The idea of flying up to immortality has existed since friars first appeared, but in fact, no one has ever been able to successfully survive the disaster. Even the closest person has only carried nine small disasters, and was finally cut down by the disaster and almost disappeared.


    "If Lao Ye wins, it''s OK, but if ye Ning wins He will step down as the king of human beings, preach and kill the king, and take over the universe completely. At that time, we will be able to hide for a while, but not for a lifetime, and will eventually become the hunting target in his slaughterhouse. "


    "Where did he go at such an important juncture?" Ye Li is anxious.


    "Lao Ye has always been in the name of calculating. This time ye Ning invaded the earth, the part he left behind shows that this is also in his calculation. However, he has not appeared yet, so he must be closing the door and preparing to meet Ye Ning with the strongest posture."


    "Who has a better chance of winning than ye Ning after ye kaiguan?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, from the present point of view, ye Ning, who slaughtered the whole universe and killed many powerful spirits in his hand, has a bigger victory..."


    Xu Mingrui is analyzing, his eyes are filled with aura, and his eyes are on the top of Kunlun mountain.


    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, there is only a strange looking man sitting cross legged, with him as the center, no one dares to step in, while his alien race is in the battle line, waiting for a long lost man to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The damaged Oriental fairy gate is in the storm of time and space.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Ye Kai opened his eyes again, and the darkness was still invisible.


    This is the Oriental fairy gate, a space that is blasted by the wood of blasphemy, leading to the chaos of time and space.


    Not only the space was damaged, but also the time was greatly surprised with the outside world.


    A second outside, maybe a year, five years, ten years, even more here.


    But ye Kai has no intention to take into account the flow of time, but wholeheartedly resists the terrible tearing of the storm of time and space.


    Ye Kai''s physical body is already the peak of creation in the universe, which is no less than the God body before his rebirth.But in the storm of time and space, I can''t stand it for long. My whole body has been torn open in different ways. The deepest one has seen the crystal like bone inside.


    But thanks to the fourth level of Ye Kai''s soul, who is practicing time and space magic, there is still a chance to breathe in the collapse of time and space storm.


    And around Ye Kai, there are countless spirit stars around the activities.


    Ye Kai looks at the light of the spirit star around him. These are the crushed forms of Zerg origin.


    By nature, Zerg need to constantly move to other places to seek more energy, so their ability to break space and time is innate and rooted in genes.


    This is why Ye Kai attaches so much importance to the origin of Zerg.


    He wants to break through the shackles of the fourth polar realm with the help of Zerg.


    But this is obviously not as easy as ye Kai thought.


    Before, when ye Kai was about to continue to try to impact the fourth polar environment, he almost failed to grasp the resistance of the space-time storm and was almost torn to pieces.


    Since then, ye Kai has been adapting to the chaotic flow of time and space storms, so he can persist for so long.


    "No, why haven''t I made any progress in the polar realm for so long?"


    Ye Kai pondered and carefully observed the flow of the storm around him.


    Although it seems to be chaotic, like a storm, tearing everything you touch, you can see that there is a sort of order in the chaos.


    "In order not to be torn, I have been trying to follow the flow of the storm of time and space. What if I go against it?"


    Ye Kai thinks so and does so.


    But as soon as he wanted to try, his body was torn apart by the space storm, and several shocking bloodstains flowed down his seven orifices, and then evaporated into turbulent blood by the storm and scattered in the air.


    "Ha ha ha! Are you afraid of this world? Do you want to scare me off? " Ye Kai''s throat was torn by the storm, and his words were very rough, but he roared towards the space with pain.


    "Burn out all Zerg sources!" Ye Kai drives the spirit and connects all the light of the spirit star.


    But it''s a gamble for ye Kai. If ye Kai can''t reach the fourth level, he won''t be able to break through the cracks of time and space, and eventually die in the damaged Oriental immortal gate.


    "Looking for the flow of time and space..."


    "Follow its flow path, and then..."


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Kai suddenly became a God, and the fourth level of the soul broke out again. A small space around him suddenly stopped, and then moved in the direction opposite to the storm of time and space in the eastern fairy gate!


    "No! Against! Go against it


    Just listen to a thunder burst, dark incomparable space suddenly burst out of a thin crack.


    Then cracks spread out, and the light was like a bright dragon, swimming in the air, gathering on the body and soul of Ye Kai.


    In the end, ye Kai is almost wrapped by the light, and his breath rises again and again until the last ray of the Zerg''s source is exhausted. Ye Kai''s spirit breaks into a golden sword, long but tough, which runs through the whole space of the Oriental fairy gate!


    "In my previous life, I was born in the void, or I was confused. Now I am in charge of the road again, and I am the witness of myself!"


    Even if ye Kai holds forward, he will crush the rising sky light and shatter thousands of space storms!


    The fourth level of the soul, the polar realm, becomes!


    At the same time, the space storm of the Oriental fairy gate can no longer cause any damage to Ye Kai, but the whole space seems to be controlled by Ye Kai, and it stops strangely.


    Ye Kai''s eyes open, and the green light illuminates the space.


    He held his finger forward and gently opened a crack.


    Then one foot stepped out of the crack.


    Outside the Oriental fairy gate, ye Kai returned to the protoss continent. Before, he couldn''t perceive what was happening outside in the space storm. Until now, he was reconnected with the outside world.


    But when he landed on the protoss continent, he suddenly had two ominous premonitions.


    The first is that his separation left on the earth is activated, and he foresees that ye Ning will invade the earth. This is good, but it is still in his expectation.


    But the second one, the moment he landed, he felt something was wrong.


    The smell of blood is so strong!


    Ye Kai frowned fiercely, and an ominous premonition came to his heart.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Kai stepped out and rushed to the residence of the Protoss.


    What you see is a sea of blood!


    Blood gas soars to the sky, ye Kai can even feel the countless resentment and unwillingness that cannot be dissipated.


    The cold light in Ye Kai''s eyes was extremely cold, and his killing intention couldn''t stop fluctuating.


    In the middle of the sea of blood, three bodies were suspended in the air, and their death was extremely tragic.


    The leaf opens calm sound, the space nearby nearly collapses to pieces, already in the edge which erupts.


    Ye Ning has only one purpose.


    Challenge Ye Kai!No matter how clever Ye Kai was, he didn''t expect that ye Ning would directly kill the Protoss and kill the protoss, and humiliate the corpse!


    "I''ll get it back for you!"


    Ye Kai closed his eyes and buried the bodies of the three people heavily.


    Then, he smashed the whole Protoss continent and rushed to the Milky way with extreme speed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Ning!!"


    "If I don''t kill you under the jiuzhong world, I, ye Kai, swear not to be a human being!"

 Chapter 1560

    The earth is thousands of miles away from Kunlun mountain.


    "Tut, that so-called human king has disappeared for such a long time, but he still has a separate body to make a mystery and say what to do. But he hasn''t seen anyone else for such a long time."


    "You say, will he be afraid of war, so he dare not come, just want to drag on like this?"


    Several foreign leaders scoff and discuss.


    "But Lord Tu has been sitting on the top of Kunlun Mountain since then. I don''t think it''s necessary to take it so seriously. Let''s take the earth first, then search the universe, and find out what''s wrong with it!"


    "Counsellor, ha ha ha!"


    When they got to the top of the discussion, all of a sudden stopped, all the noise disappeared at the same time.


    The foreign soldiers subconsciously looked over their heads. Suddenly, the clear sky was filled with dark clouds, and there was a faint sound of thunder and lightning rolling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when they were wondering, suddenly from beyond the sky, a green flash came. Only from a distance, the light was so slow that it could not even compare with lightning.


    However, at a time when many other people were strange, this green flash suddenly accelerated, leaped beyond everyone''s eyes, beyond the naked eye, and almost rushed across Kunlun Mountain in milliseconds.


    Green flash across Ye Ning, only raised the flutter of his clothes, but ye Ning has closed his eyes for a long time, but suddenly opened his eyes, face appeared evil smile.


    And this flash has not stopped, from behind Ye Ning with a speed far faster than the speed of light through, in thousands of miles away before the reaction of many alien race, instantly hit.


    "What, I thought it was..."


    Before the first alien had finished speaking, the flesh burst, the flesh burst, and the spirit was chopped by the flash. No matter how powerful the alien was, it was as crisp as thin paper in front of the flash.


    This flash extends from beyond the sky to the back of Kunlun.


    Just for a moment, all the alien people who once participated in the earth war perished!


    Follow, a thunder suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    "Ha ha ha! You''re here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    With Ye Ning''s wild smile, all the monks who were near the earth and above the earth gathered their spirits and held their breath to look at the top of Kunlun mountain.


    Outside the sky, a white shadow came.


    "It''s time to pay off your blood debt!"


    The leaf opens the negative hand but the back, separates a thousand li, looks directly at the leaf rather.


    From the earth''s hell palace, to the fairyland, the demon world, the protoss continent... Now ye Ning has long been different from what he used to be.


    "Ha ha ha!! But ye Kai, what can you do when you come out now? " Ye Ning laughs and just stands in the air. There are countless blood mist on his body surface rising and spreading in the air...


    "white Sword Fairy, white Heavenly Master, human king? You think you''re the Savior? Can you save this rubbish? Ha ha ha, even the protoss continent with Dihuang saint is still slaughtered by me. "


    "You don''t have any human breath. Have you even given up your human identity?" Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and asks coldly.


    "Human? Why the blood of the scum race? "


    "It''s you, I''m curious. With the blood of humble people, you also want to challenge me?" Ye Ning laughs. On the fingertips of the five fingers of his right hand, the bright red blood line overflows. It turns into a two meter long Blood Sword in the air. Ye Ning holds it directly in his hand.


    "Cut the crap!" Ye Kai''s eyes flashed cold light, his right hand flashed red light, and the red crystal sword waved a surging red sword!


    Behind him, the red general in pale blue flame, the dark ghost surrounded by countless shadows, and general thunder with two thunder hammers appeared at the same time.


    Three soul classes, the true self form, now!


    The flame, thunder and Yin Qi almost covered the whole sky. Ye Kai lifted the red crystal sword in his right hand, and the tip of the sword pointed to Ye Ning.


    "Ha ha, murderous... As for it?" Looking at Ye Kai''s appearance, ye Ning looks up, and the golden and red pupils burst out the blood light.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he stepped on the sole of his foot, and the whole person stepped on a thick blood cloud, then rushed to Ye Kai!


    On the mechanical palm, blood gas and blue and white mechanical thunder burst at the same time. In the blink of an eye, ye Ning has forced Ye Kai to his side and stabbed him in the chest with a sword!


    "Bang!"


    The thick blood fog suddenly burst from the tip of the sword held by Ye Ning, and was stabbed by Ye Ning''s sword. But ye Kai didn''t step back. On the contrary, the mechanical arm of Ye Ning''s sword sounded a sound of GADA, and the whole person stepped back a few steps.


    Ten thousand methods can''t break the glass body, all open!


    "As soon as I come up, I use the martial arts body. Where did I offend you? Killing the protoss, or killing your former best friend on the protoss continent? "


    Ye Ning grinned and squeezed out a smile, but ye Kai didn''t mean to talk to Ye Ning any more. A pair of pale blue flame wings spread out on the shoulder blade of Ye Kai''s back. The flame wings broke the air. Ye Kai held the red crystal sword in his hand. With a shake of his wrist, a flame sword fell from the sky and pressed Ye Ning!"Boom!"


    The strong spectators only saw that after ye Kai''s sword was wielded, their vision was completely covered by fire waves, just like a pale blue curtain, wrapping the sky!


    At the top of the magic realm, combined with the power of the first soul class and the fire spirit of ten thousand years, ye Kai can directly control all the fire elements in this space with just one sword!


    Layer upon layer of fire waves burst from the edge of the red crystal sword. Ye Ning''s black figure was directly engulfed by the fire waves, but ye Kai didn''t mean to stop at all. There was a flash of lightning in his eyes. His left hand without holding the sword had already shot hundreds of purple thunder pillars!


    The first soul class and the third soul class are all on the offensive. There is no way back!


    "Boom..."


    the space is broken, and the mountains collapse. With just two moves, ye Kai almost completely destroys all the surrounding environment!


    "Suddenly."


    Only see a shadow flicker, ye Ning flies out from the fire wave and thunder column attack, want to escape from the dense element storm, but how can ye Kai give him this opportunity, his left hand open fingers clenched, those fire wave and thunder column in the air condensed into a huge fist, a fist hit Ye Ning''s body!


    Dong Long...


    his body was directly smashed into a mountain range, and the fist formed by fire and thunder disappeared. In the collapse of more than half of the mountain range, ye Ning''s black body was embedded in the rock crack, and did not move.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye Ning finally had a reaction. He moved his hands, feet and limbs. Ye Ning slowly climbed up from the gravel. With the crisp voice of gadagada, he was beaten by Ye Kai to his twisted trunk and limbs, and gradually recovered...


    "haha, haha, the top of the three polar realms, plus the strength of the soul class, it''s really a bit of weight!" Ye Ning is smiling, the right hand holds own head, will just be twisted in the impact force broken neck repair.


    "If it wasn''t for the Titans, the armor and more than 100 alien blood lines that can strengthen the flesh, plus the resilience of the tree people and the flower people, I would have died hundreds of times now?"


    Ye kaibi''s pupil is slightly coagulated and doesn''t speak. Even if he is a strong alien, he can''t survive the joint attack of his two soul classes. The only one who can survive is Ye Ning, a monster with completely alien blood in his body.


    When ye Ning said this, the crisp metal sound also sounded from his shoulders. Two mechanical arms made of countless alloys and spirit stones from the universe burst out and fell off from ye Ning''s shoulders.


    First, the wriggling meat appeared from yening''s shoulder incision. Then, two intact arms with bones and muscles replaced yening''s mechanical arm.


    "Although the mechanical arm is easy to use, it doesn''t cost Reiki and is powerful, but the upper limit is just like that."


    "If you want to deal with the name of the king, you really have to use blood to forge the body."


    "It''s like you can beat me if you change your hands." Ye Kai stands in the air with red crystal sword and flame sword, just like a god of war.


    "That''s what I think!" Ye Ning said, two hands pinch out a recipe, people can clearly see, his two arms on the pores even spray out countless blood, in the air continue to agglomerate reorganization!


    "Red refining blood dragon!"


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Only heard a hoarse roar, a blood dragon, which was all made of blood gas and was hundreds of meters long, appeared directly from the top of Ye Ning''s head!


    Ye Ning not only has a strong sense of autonomy, but also can constantly absorb the blood gas nearby to grow and grow!


    "Go


    Ye Ning''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and the red refining blood dragon roared again. His eyes were staring at Ye Kai, just like the red intention of killing him.


    Ye Kai reacts quickly. At the moment of Xuejiao''s appearance, he turns on all the forces of the three soul classes and the three extreme realms. The sword of Hongjing sword bursts out of its tip. When ye Kai cuts forward with his right hand, dozens of red sword lights will cut Xuejiao.


    However, to his surprise, it seems that the red refining blood dragon is not afraid of Ye Kai''s attack at all. The moment the sword Qi splits it into innumerable pieces, countless blood threads will be ejected from the incision, and the blood dragon split by Ye Kai will recover in an instant!


    "Ha ha, as long as this blood dragon has blood, it can be reborn countless times. You can''t deal with it alone!" Ye Ning burst out laughing and stepped on the rock under his feet with his right foot. The whole person turned into a blood light and followed Xuejiao.


    Although Ye Kai is powerful, the purpose of the blood dragon is obviously not to hurt Ye Kai, but to consume his aura and hinder his vision and magic. In the invisible corner, ye Ning shoots spikes made of black blood.


    "Cha!"


    Although most of the blood spines were cut by Ye Kai with the red crystal sword, there were still two blood spines passing through Ye Kai''s body from the side, leaving long bloody wounds on his back and left arm respectively.


    At this moment, Xuejiao suddenly opens his mouth and wants to swallow Ye Kai into his body. Ye Kai immediately raises the red crystal sword and waves it from top to bottom. Xuejiao''s head is cut in two!"Poof!"


    In the huge head that was cut, a black figure was wrapped by countless black blood around his body. He patted Ye Kai''s injured chest with one palm!


    "Boom!"


    This palm is completely different from ye Ning''s attack before. It''s obviously a full blow that has been planned for a long time. After being patted by this palm, ye Kai sank and stepped back two steps.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Ning smiles. He understands that the palm he just gave hurt Ye Kai. In the air, Xuejiao, whose head was split by Ye Kai, is recovering at the same time.


    But just as ye Ning finished, the golden light covered his vision.


    Without saying anything, a golden scroll slowly unfolded in the air in front of Ye Kai''s chest


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the Dragon howling is as clear as thunder, and it''s flying across the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    The real dragon kisses now!

 Chapter 1561

    In the silver light, the roar of the Dragon resounded across the sky.


    The white light dissipated, revealing the appearance of things coming out of the list of gods. He was covered with silver scales, and the Golden Dragon mane showed his noble identity. When it roared into the sky, all the creatures on the earth trembled and surrendered!


    Real dragon kiss!


    Looking at the real silver dragon coming out of the list of gods in front of Ye Kai, ye Ning''s face became more and more gloomy and fierce.


    "Hum, what''s the use of living a little loach now?"


    "Blood dragon!"


    When Xuejiao listened to the order, he immediately twisted in the air, and ran from facing Ye Kai to facing the kiss at the beginning of Ye.


    Even if ye Kai didn''t say it, she knew her calling mission. From the moment he saw Xuejiao, he felt the terror and abnormality of Xuejiao. The pressure alone had surpassed any spirit beast she had met before.


    But now Xuejiao takes the initiative. As the most powerful spirit beast in Ye Kai''s hand, he naturally doesn''t step back. He raises his hair and utters a roar of the dragon, which is mixed with the elements of ice. Then he shoots out of his mouth!


    "Boom!"


    As the most intelligent spirit beast of the Oriental true dragon clan in the immortal and demon universe, he used destructive magic to judge, but he could not hurt the blood dragon, which was all made of blood gas. Therefore, he chose ice magic to try to freeze the blood dragon.


    But she never thought that the ice dragon breath was facing Xuejiao''s body. The imaginary freezing did not happen. On the contrary, it was the dragon breath that directly penetrated Xuejiao''s body!


    "Hahaha, it''s really a little Misgurnus. The blood dragon I created has no magic to destroy for a long time. Can your little dragon breath solve it?"


    Ye Ning said with a smile that his body had turned into a blood mist and forced him to open. In the air above their heads, Xuejiao had opened his mouth full of fangs, and he was hoarse, kissing a large dragon skin at the back of his neck!


    "Roar!"


    The miserable howl in the air, the red and golden dragon blood on the back neck of the dragon''s kiss, just like the golden raindrops. You know, let alone start the magic, the defense of the dragon scale on the body of the dragon''s kiss is comparable to that of the powerful God cultivators in the extreme realm of martial arts, but the blood dragon can easily tear the dragon scale on the body of the dragon''s kiss, and its destructive power can be seen.


    After a successful attack, Xuejiao didn''t mean to stop. It was bigger than Juanxi. A whole circle of its body directly coiled around the dragon''s body. On the surface of the red blood skin, there were blood snakes running out of the surface of Xuejiao''s body and gnawing at the corners of Juanxi''s body.


    When ye Kai sees this, he immediately points out two auras and is ready to help Xie kiss. However, ye Ning, who is wrapped in blood gas, has been blocked in Ye Kai''s way.


    "Ye Kai, where are you looking?"


    The surging blood gas explodes from ye Ning''s body, blocking Ye Kai''s further progress. Ye Kai''s heart is agitated, and the red crystal long sword is constantly waving the Dao fire sword gas, but it''s obvious that ye Ning''s goal is to stop Ye Kai, just to use the blood cloud to Bear ye Kai''s attack all the time.


    Just as they were glued together, the red and golden dragon blood kept falling from the air above their heads. The red dragon''s ability to refine blood was so powerful that even the dragon''s kiss, which had grown into a whole, could not resist...


    "ha ha, ye Kai, don''t worry, the good play has just begun." While avoiding the sword Qi of Ye Kai, ye Ning laughs loudly and wantonly.


    "Let my blood dragon turn your favorite loach into a corpse, ha ha ha!"


    But just as ye Ning finished saying this, in the air, he kisses and suddenly spits out words.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the blood dragon!"


    "Please, we must win the final victory and kill Tu Wang!"


    Hearing this, ye Ning was stunned for a moment. Then he couldn''t help looking up and looking at the place where the voice sounded. He had just seen the bloody appearance of Juezi, and there was a loud dragon chant throughout the whole universe!


    "Owl!"


    The Eastern real dragon clan, forbidden art...


    broken! Loong! Sing!


    "All of a sudden..."


    the golden light burst out on the surface of the body gnawed by the blood dragon. Since the roar of the dragon that resounded through the universe, the body of kisses began to produce a wonderful change.


    The surface of his body was shining with golden light. Ye Ning saw that in the light of the light, his body was gradually cracked and broken, turning into countless pieces of golden light, breaking away from the plight of being bitten by the blood dragon.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Ning sees this, in the heart rises bad premonition, just want to fly up, a red flash has penetrated his whole arm!


    "Ye Kai, you!"


    "Who said you could leave?" Ye Kai holds the red crystal sword, and his eyes burst out the golden God awn and Tao. At the same time, the golden fragments of the flesh incarnation of the dragon''s kiss have begun to pierce the blood dragon''s body.


    The reason why broken dragon chant is called "broken" dragon chant is that once the forbidden technique is used, the flesh of the dragon clan will be broken into countless pieces and can no longer be recovered.However, he knew that, but he did not hesitate to use the broken dragon chant, because he knew that his master could not listen to his steps because of a blood dragon!


    This is the will of the kiss! It''s the best song of the Oriental Dragon people!


    The golden flesh fragments and the blood gas of the blood Jiao collide and explode in the air. Every time the blood Jiao explodes, it will emit a fierce howl. The attack of the broken dragon chant has long surpassed any magic and element, and even the blood Jiao can''t bear it!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang from the universe, the fragments of the kiss gathered into a golden storm and burst open. In the storm, the red blood refining dragon also turned into a blood mist and disappeared, and could not be recovered any more.


    At the same time, beside Ye Kai, the golden list of gods explodes into countless pieces at the same time, falling from the center of the explosion to the corners of the universe. The Japanese ghosts and other spirit beasts, including the red dragon, which were originally sealed on the list of gods, also scatter in a flash.


    At the same time, a golden light flashed from the position where the blood dragon and the kiss died at the same time, and rushed into Ye Kai''s body, which was the residual spirit after the body of the kiss was destroyed.


    It''s almost as difficult to restore it to the previous posture as ye Kai''s previous rebirth in the river and sea.


    As the main spirit of the Fengshen list, once the body is destroyed, the Fengshen list will be broken at the same time. In order to deal with Ye Ning''s Xuejiao, ye Kai is paying the price of the Zhiwen and Fengshen list.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a little loach could grow up to this point." Ye Ning''s face is stiff. This red refining blood Jiao is his strongest blood beast. The blood he absorbs is no less than ye Ning himself. It is also one of the cards Ye Ning uses to deal with Ye Kai in this battle.


    "Cang


    As soon as he finished, the purple and red lights burst out from his eyes. In Ye Kai''s hands, in the fiery red refining array, a sword made of countless Zerg crystals and the red crystal sword, the treasure of his own life, emerged slowly from the refining array.


    Ye Kai stretched out his right hand and directly drew out the long sword in the array. The whole body of the sword was wrapped in purple crystal, and the position of the sword core was red flame color. Just a flick, the purple sword Qi would cut the space near Ye Kai.


    The supreme treasure of life, red crystal chopping God Jue sword!


    "A little, a little angry." Holding the red crystal sword, ye Kai breathes out and kisses himself. He will never let go of the chance he gets when he dies with red Lian Xuejiao.


    "Ha, it looks so fierce? Is that your last card? " Looking at Ye Kai''s purple crystal sword with a red core, ye Ning sneers, but he doesn''t panic.


    He snapped his fingers, and the space around him was torn to pieces. A cuboid shaped, dark red black box slowly flew out of the crack. It was Ye Ning''s space treasure.


    Then, the box opened, and a handful of glittering golden and silver jewels appeared in the light.


    "Just in time, I also want to try how useful the treasures from the protoss people in the protoss continent are."

 Chapter 1562

    "Sasa, Sasa..."


    a series of bright gold and silver light constantly flickered out from behind Ye Ning, and the light disappeared.


    Looking at the treasures behind Ye Ning, ye Kaiwei frowned involuntarily. At the same time, he grasped the right hand of Hongjing''s sword unconsciously.


    Because the treasures behind Ye Ning are all the treasures in the protoss continent!


    He Yan''s blood sacrifice silver dragon sword, Tianzun''s giant bear order...


    he Tianxin''s silver scale sky flashing sword...


    Lear''s rosefinch feather fan...


    Dihuang''s Dihuang Black Death sword, blazing sky fire spirit lamp...


    all kinds of shining treasures constantly appeared behind Ye Ning, but ye Ning was not in a hurry. He touched his chin with one hand and was very excited Looking at Ye Kai''s expression.


    "Do you know that he Yan, even before he was crushed to death by my bare hands, always believed that you would come to save them, ha ha ha..."


    "unfortunately, how could he know that the man Wang He trusted trapped himself in the eastern immortal gate for a full year in order to break through his cultivation. When he came out, even his body was dried, ha Ha ha ha


    Said here, ye Ning raised his right arm, slowly toward the blood sacrifice silver dragon knife in the air.


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, a blazing purple red light burst from ye Kai''s right hand and directly penetrated Ye Ning''s abdomen!


    "Eh..." Ye Ning snorted and bent down. At the position of the wound that was pierced by the sword Qi of Hongjing''s cutting sword, the blood Qi slowly condensed into new flesh and blood. This kind of wound may be fatal to ordinary monks. For ye Ning now, it''s almost like tickling, but what surprised him more than the wound on his body is that it''s the same It''s the speed at which the leaves open.


    "You killed he Yan with your left hand..." holding the red crystal sword in your right hand, holding the flame sword in your left hand. The tip of the purple crystal sword points directly at Ye Ning, and ye Kai''s eyes burst out with unprecedented cold, saying.


    "Or the right hand?"


    "Ha ha, is it necessary to be so fierce?" The position of the wound, the blood and flesh condensation, ye Ning body slowly straight up, up and down looked at Ye Kai, suddenly laughed.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, I didn''t expect that the ruthless human king would also have feelings for a certain race." Wipe the blood from the corner of mouth with the back of hand. Ye Ning puts his hands together to make a dark red formula.


    "Manipulation of blood, the unity of blood and organs."


    All of a sudden, those treasures seemed to have life. The golden or silver body began to tremble, and at the same time, pointed at Ye Kai...


    "xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao!"


    In the next second, countless treasures wrapped in black blood let out a shriek, piercing the air and pressing towards Ye Kaiya, just like the sky curtain of blood vessels!


    "Wang, there seems to be some variation in those treasures." Behind Ye Kai, the first soul class looked at the treasures falling from their heads, and their faces were more dignified than ever before.


    "Well."


    Ye Kai nods. He raises the sword in his hand at the same time. The red crystal chopping sword and the flame long sword cross each other in the air and draw a track. With the sole of his foot in the air, he rushes to Ye Ning!


    "Disease." Ye Ning''s right hand pointed forward. Suddenly, the speed of the treasures increased several times again!


    "Dang!"


    The red crystal chopping sword collided with the silver scale sky flash sword, and there was a fierce spark in the air. Then, the sword head of the silver scale sky flash sword gave out a sharp roar, and a snake head made of black blood grew on its head!


    Even if calm as ye Kai, in the face of the scene, it is inevitable to frown, and at the same time, the blood snake head has opened its mouth, biting to Ye Kai!


    "Wang, be careful!" The first soul class immediately appeared from behind Ye Kai. Two red hands grasped the head of the sword head and directly tore the snake head!


    But soon, more and more blood stained jewels appeared beside Ye Kai.


    No one thought that ye Ning''s blood manipulation could be powerful enough to endow the treasure with a short time of spirituality!


    Standing behind the huge blood cloud made up of the treasures, ye Ning constantly changes his magic formula and controls those treasures to attack Ye Kai.


    "Haha, haha, ye Kai, you don''t really think that I''m not prepared for anything in the year when you are promoting yourself?"


    "Kill him!"


    Countless blood stained jewels collide with the true self forms of the three soul classes at the same time!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the air, blood and fire, thunder and Yin constantly collide and smash. Ye Kai''s advantage lies in his continuous aura and the powerful power of the three soul classes'' self form. However, ye Ning has too many treasures in his hands, not only the most precious ones of the protoss continent, but also those scattered in the corner of the universe £¡


    "Ha ha ha, come on, come on, let''s see if it''s your three extremes or if I have more treasures!" Ye Ning didn''t care about the loss of treasure ware at all. Every treasure ware rushed to Ye Kai in the form of self explosion.You know, the power produced by a self explosion of the most precious weapon in a short time is comparable to that of the extreme spiritual cultivator. What ye Ning is using now is not just a few or more, but countless self explosion of the most precious weapon one after another!


    In this kind of attack that only Ye Ning can be willing to use, even the true self form of the three soul classes is hard to resist!


    "Wang! There are so many self exploding weapons that we can''t support them! " The third soul class roared, only the soul body of him, at this time the figure looked a little embarrassed...


    "Jie Jie, will not die here today so miserable? I''m not satisfied yet. " The second soul class was smiling as usual, but the Yin Qi on the surface of his body was obviously not as good as before.


    "You step back." The leaf opens to stand in the blood sea, the green pupil tiny coagulates, suddenly opens the mouth.


    Several soul classes have not yet reacted, ye Kai has turned into a white light, through countless blood vessels!


    "Ha, a supreme treasure, a top-grade Lingbao, just want to challenge the countless supreme treasures controlled by my blood? Even if you are the king of man, you are too arrogant, aren''t you


    The flame sword is not a treasure of yekai''s own life. Its quality will not be improved with the improvement of yekai''s cultivation. Even if yekai has slightly improved the quality of the flame sword before, the flame sword is still far inferior to the top treasure.


    Although he laughed, ye Ning didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his hand and waved it in front of him. All the blood vessels that attacked Ye Kai from all directions were infused with corrosive blood in front of him.


    Ye Ning holds the hundred meter high blood blade in his hand. The long sword infused with blood and countless precious tools is even more powerful than the insect sword made by Easter, the elite of Zerg at that time!


    King Tu''s blood blade!


    "Ye Kai, let me see how you can beat my treasure!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion that shakes the universe is the violent sound of the collision between Tuwang''s blood blade and Hongjing chopping sword. Even with Ye Kai''s aura and the strength of the three soul classes, the quality of Hongjing chopping sword has fallen behind in the face of Tuwang''s blood blade, which is made of countless precious weapons!


    Only a clear explosion was heard. The purplish red crystal sword, together with the outer crystal and the red core of the sword, burst at the same time. However, there were only a few cracks in the blood blade of Tu Wang!


    This life treasure, red crystal chopping sword, broken!


    "The most precious weapon of my life has been broken, the victory has been divided, ye Kai!"


    "How can you surpass me if you have only one top-grade Lingbao left?" Ye Ning laughs and raises his two hands holding the long sword. Tu Wang''s blood blade falls down again!


    "It''s a pity that it''s no longer the best Lingbao!"


    Ye Kai''s eyes burst out countless lights and flames. His left hand, which had been hidden behind him, suddenly waved. The thunder and flames coming on his face would almost suffocate Ye Ning!


    On the silver body of the flame sword, cracks with purple thunder light burst out continuously, and the whole body of the sword seemed to explode!


    Ye Ning never thought that in a few seconds, ye Kai could upgrade the flame sword to the level of the most precious weapon!


    The most precious weapon, thunder fire spirit sword!


    "Boom!"


    The same explosion as before sounded again, and the tip of thunder fire spirit sword pointed to the blade of King Tu''s blood blade...


    it was the place where it collided with Hongjing chopping sword and produced cracks!


    Although the quality of Tuwang blood blade is higher, it will not be much different after it is listed as the most precious weapon. The collision of a most precious weapon may not break Tuwang blood blade.


    But what about two?


    "Bang Dong!"


    The purple thunder light is broken, and the blood blade of Tu Wang and the thunder fire spirit sword in Ye Kai''s hand are smashed at the same time!


    Thunder fire spirit sword, broken!


    Tuwang blood blade, broken!


    Countless pieces of treasure fall in the air, but ye Ning doesn''t look at them. He tries to suppress his anger and stares at the young man in white.


    "Very good, very good. I didn''t expect that you would give up your life to deal with me."


    "But, without sword and sword, how do you fight next?"


    Ye Kai wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and turns the only remaining hilt of the red crystal long sword into a spiritual light and integrates it into his body.


    The treasure of this life was broken, and ye Kai suffered irreparable damage to both his body and soul. However, he ignored it and just made a magic formula with one hand.


    "To kill you, you don''t need any treasure anymore."


    "What did you say?"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, ye Kai''s eyes twinkle with the infinite bright Milky way, covering the whole space with the silvery white light covering the sky and the earth!


    The fourth soul class merges into the space-time polar realm and opens!

 Chapter 1563

    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    in the sky, a series of illusory silver lights constantly cover and twinkle. In the blink of an eye, the whole sky will be filled.


    See this scene, ye Ning Leng for a while, lift an eye, see to the leaf that also looks at oneself opens.


    "I didn''t expect that...".


    "in such a short period of time, you should be able to reach this point."


    From the duel to now, for the first time, ye Ning finally began to have a little fear of the power of time and space shown by Ye Kai.


    In the green eyes, the bright Milky Way twinkles. Ye Kai doesn''t miss Ye Ning''s slight change of expression. He opens his mouth and suddenly laughs.


    "Why, afraid?"


    "Joke, how can I be afraid..." Ye Ning''s "you" has not been exported, but her expression and voice are stagnant at the same time.


    Because, Mingming Ye Kai stood in front of his eyes about 100 meters away, but his voice, it is in his ears!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ning''s face suddenly changed, his right hand suddenly raised, and he grabbed it towards the direction where the voice just sounded, but there was only a mirage of Ye Kai...


    then, mirage after mirage constantly appeared around Ye Ning''s body. Ye Ning''s intuition told him that it was not ye Kai''s separation at all, but the remnant of each ye Kai''s movement!


    "This can''t be described as fast..." Ye Ning squeezed out a smile, but on his forehead, he was already sweating as follows.


    "Is it space cutting, or time and space stagnation, ye Kai, what are you doing?"


    "I''m just entering a world you can''t understand." With a smile, ye Kai raises his right hand and claps his hands gently to Ye Ning at a distance of several hundred meters.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ning hasn''t responded yet. There''s a bang coming from his chest. He looks up and spurts out a mouthful of bright red, and his body falls to the ground.


    He just fell for a few seconds. In the air, the countless shadows of Ye Kai raised their hands again. Ye Ning''s body twisted from below, like a puppet splitting into two parts.


    "Well, what''s the matter!" Ye Ning''s mouth was full of blood, and he felt the pain of almost breaking his body into two parts. His right hand rose up, threw out a blood snake, and bit away the countless leaves in the air.


    However, the blood snake just passed through Ye Kai''s body, but it could not cause any damage to it.


    "Damn it See this scene, ye Ning is more angry in the heart.


    No matter how powerful a monk or a god cultivator is, his body is only moving in three-dimensional space. No matter he is a god cultivator of 100000 years, he can''t escape this boundary.


    After all, human and alien cognition is limited, even if we know that there is a higher dimensional space, we can not understand it.


    What cannot be understood cannot be achieved.


    What ye Ning didn''t expect is that what the space-time extreme environment brings to Ye Kai''s promotion is not the enhancement of space magic, nor the more precise control of time...


    it directly makes Ye Kai understand the higher four-dimensional space than the third dimension!


    Ye Ning doesn''t know that now ye Kai is standing in a four-dimensional space that he can''t understand. As a lower dimensional creature, ye Ning can''t do any harm to Ye Kai no matter what he does!


    On the contrary, ye Kai, who is in the fourth dimension, can change at will, distort the law of time and space, and destroy Ye Ning''s body!


    "Creak!"


    In the air, countless phantoms of Ye Kai stretched out their right hands and grasped them with five fingers. Ye Ning screamed, and his limbs began to twist at an incredible angle...


    "ah, kill you, I will kill you!"


    His face, which was already ferocious enough, was completely distorted. When ye Ning came to Tu Wang, his body had already suffered countless injuries. Although the feeling of his body was extremely painful, it was still within the range of Ye Ning''s tolerance. What made him most angry was that he was clearly a Tu Wang, but he was played by Ye Kai like a doll!


    he opens his mouth full of blood, and shoots out a blood arrow as a silver snake spit a letter, and that blood arrow contains a lot of Ye Ning''s blood essence, which can easily tear up any body of a spiritual person.


    "Still using this kind of dirty means." Ye Kai''s eyes were full of disdain. Standing in the air, they were shot in one palm. Suddenly, the essence of the blood gas dissipated directly in the air, as if there was no such thing at all.


    Then, the fingertips of five fingers burst out a silver white illusory brilliance. Ye Ning understood that ye Kai was condensing the originally scattered power of time and space...


    "annihilated by time and space, this ending is quite suitable for you."


    "Mechanical..." seeing this, ye Ning immediately wanted to summon a mechanical shell that could protect his body, but he did not expect that ye Kai, who opened the extreme realm of time and space, would only need a blink of an eye to complete this top time and space magic!


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the illusory silver light falls like a silver curtain. The strong spectators can only see that the space centered on Ye Kai is constantly broken and twisted, and they can''t hear anything except ye Ning''s lamentation."I didn''t expect, RenWang, to be so powerful..."


    a strong man just said that yening was in a position where a huge black hole burst open after suddenly shrinking!


    "Boom!"


    The impact of the black hole explosion from the air all the way hit the ground, almost to the whole planet to hit through!


    In the smoke where nothing can be seen, the white cloth shoes slowly fall to the ground, and ye Kai''s body gradually changes from phantom to entity.


    In fact, as long as ye Kai thinks about it, he can always use the power of this space-time polar realm. Unfortunately, this power has exceeded the endurance of the immortal and demon universe. In order not to cause space disorder in the universe, the immortal and demon universe will also repel Ye Kai''s space-time polar realm. In this universe, there is a fixed upper limit for the time ye Kai can use the space-time polar realm.


    If it wasn''t for ye Ning''s existence, ye Kai would not have opened the space-time polar realm until the critical moment.


    When his body returns to three-dimensional space, ye Kai stares at the huge pit with a radius of several hundred meters for a few seconds, and then frowns slightly.


    "How much blood gas did ye Ning absorb in order to strengthen his body to this degree..."


    as soon as he finished, ye Ning''s scornful voice sounded again in the pit.


    "Hehe, hehe... It''s really worthy of being the king of man. In such a short time, you can cultivate the extreme state of time and space to the peak state. If you change it into this universe, any other God cultivator would have died thousands of times in the attack of the time and space magic."


    Ye Ning fell down in the middle of the huge round pit, spouting blood in his mouth and chanting.


    "But have you forgotten something? Ye Kai. "


    Hearing this, ye Kai looks down at Ye Ning whose body has been almost broken by himself. Bi Tong does not speak, but in his heart, there is a bad feeling, and ye Ning goes on.


    "From the beginning, up to now, I have only been using common magic, weapons, martial arts... But you seem to forget that I am also a god cultivator."


    Ye Ning side says, the wound of body surface, also all with naked eye visible speed slowly recover.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, originally fell on the ground, springing up, the sole of the foot in the hole, the whole person flew up to the same height as ye Kai in the air.


    Ye Kai can clearly see that on the surface of Ye Ning''s body, bright red blood threads keep flying out, shooting towards the surrounding space.


    What''s different from before is that there are more and more blood lines on the surface of Ye Ning''s body this time. Finally, ye Ning stands in front of countless blood lines and looks like a butterfly with huge blood wings and a black red blood curtain!


    "Ye Kai, let me tell you."


    "Although you may be the only one who cultivates gods in multiple polar States, you are not the only one who cultivates gods in this universe with special polar states."


    With these words, the blood curtain behind Ye Ning expanded hundreds of times again, and the extreme state of the protoss, which could not be counted by the naked eye, was unfolded in the air...


    that is, in this universe, only Ye Ning, the only one who can open the extreme state, who has killed countless people, is one of the unique extreme states of the universe, just like Ye Kai''s extreme state of time and space.


    Tu Wang, the limit of blood, open!

 Chapter 1564

    The boundary.


    "Boom..."


    the dull roar of thunder is constantly ringing in the capital, even the whole China and the sky of the earth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pang Baozong was about to call his subordinates when he was shocked by the shock.


    He originally intended to use Chinese satellites to detect the positions of Ye Kai and ye Ning. After ye Kai and ye Ning used the weapon, they shot the sky of the earth all the way from the sky on the top of Kunlun mountain. With the naked eye, they can''t see the situation of their fight.


    "Xiao Zhou, go outside and have a look..." Pang Baozong had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned his head and looked at his assistant, but he just said half way, but his voice stopped abruptly.


    "General Pang?"


    "Poop." Before Xiao Zhou could react, Pang Baozong''s eyes turned white, his facial muscles jerked, and his 1.8-meter-old man fell to the ground with a thump.


    At first, he was stunned. Then, Xiao Zhou suddenly bent over to Pang Baozong, who had fallen to the ground. Pang Baozong''s dark complexion turned pale and could not see a trace of blood. He was biting his teeth, showing an extremely painful appearance.


    Xiao Zhou wanted to call a military doctor, but as soon as he took out his walkie talkie with his gloved hand, he stagnated and let the walkie talkie slip from his hand. Pang Baozong fell to the ground.


    A kind of pain, like being gnawed by ten thousand insects, constantly tormented his whole body, let alone standing up from the ground. Xiao Zhou just moved his fingers, and the pain from falling corners of his body almost made him faint!


    Although Xiao Zhou has no accomplishments, he can clearly feel that there is something in his body that is constantly drawing his own blood!


    as like as two peas, Pang Baozong and Xiao Zhou did not know that the whole earth was exactly the same thing.


    "Yunru, Yunru, wake up!"


    In the capital, in the lightness group, Li Mengying and ye lightness clench their teeth and continue to deliver aura to an Yunru, the only contract artist of lightness group who has fainted to the ground. When ye Kai improves their cultivation, she also teaches her two daughters some simple magic skills. With Ye Li''s cultivation, they can easily cure any disease in China.


    Originally, it should be.


    The aura of healing covered her weak body, but an Yunru''s expression didn''t get any better. On the contrary, her face became paler and paler. Her lips opened slightly, and her breath from her mouth turned out to be icy cold.


    "Well, how could that be? Aren''t we monks of Shenjin level? Why can''t we even cure Yunru? " Li Mengying has been crying for a long time. She has spent all her makeup. An Yunru is her best friend with Ye Qingli. Seeing an Yunru''s painful appearance, Li Mengying will not feel better.


    "Her vitality is being deprived..." Ye Qinghua''s face is also a little bit. Nana looks at it


    "an irresistible power far beyond our cultivation is constantly drawing Yunru''s vitality and blood in some way." Ye light said here, she and Li Mengying''s face is also more and more ugly.


    Ye Qingqing understands that the power is aimed at not only an Yunru, but all the people on the earth... But her and Li Mengying''s accomplishments were promoted to divine power by Ye Kai more than a year ago. Although they can''t stop that power from draining away their vitality and blood, they can restrain it a little.


    It''s only a matter of time before they become an Yunru.


    "Bang." Li Mengying pushes open the window of the office and looks out.


    Whether it''s old people, young people, men, women, children, or human beings in the capital, they are all pierced by black and red blood lines. Li Mengying can clearly see that the bodies of people who fall on the ground are not so much blood lines as long as they are slender tubes of blood vessels, with blood or blood clots constantly moving.


    Sacrifice!


    "My God, this, this is..." seeing this scene, Li Mengying was scared to sit on the ground with a thump. At this time, she reflected that she had a thick blood line connecting her chest since then...


    "brother..." Ye Qingqing''s face was pale, and tried her best to cover an Yunru with therapeutic aura, although she knew it was nothing With, but don''t do what, leaf light mood can''t calm down at all.


    "Don''t lose..."


    ...


    Ye Kai, who has left Kunlun Mountain completely, looks at the sky above the earth. Almost all of the black haired men are wrapped by blood thread. In his blue eyes, his anger keeps leaking out.


    "In the control of the universe, the lives of countless people are with you, consuming their bodies and blood for their own use."


    "Is this your extreme state? Ye Ning


    Ye Kai knows that the dense blood lines on the surface of Ye Ning''s body connect not only the earth, but all the planets Ye Ning has ever been to in this universe!Ye Kai can imagine what kind of tragedy those planets have now become.


    "Yes, how about it? It''s strong, isn''t it?" Ye Ning doesn''t put Ye Kai''s anger in his eyes at all. He plays with a blood thread on his right hand and smiles ferociously.


    "Don''t get me wrong, the limit of blood is extreme, which represents not only my control and understanding of the blood method, but also the true..."


    "blood, sacrifice, greatness, Tao!"


    Finish saying this words, ye Ning body condenses innumerable blood gas, foot blood congeals cloud dust, one palm pats to Ye Kai!


    Ye Kai sees this and is fighting back to open the three polar realms. However, on the palm of Ye Ning''s right hand, he sends out countless painful howls!


    Micro can''t check ground wrinkly frown, ye Kai instantly understand what, had to hit Ye Ning''s right fist on the palm of the hand fiercely took back, at the same time side body a jump, but ye Ning''s blood hand big FA India, already mercilessly clap in the back of the jump Ye Kai!


    "The limit of blood? Is it sacrifice to the extreme? " By Ye Ning a palm clap, ye Kai''s face didn''t change a bit, he stood firm in the air body, concentration asked.


    "Ha ha, you can understand." Ye Ning laughs, the blood gas on the surface of the body expands again at the same time!


    In just one round of fighting, ye Kai can see that once he attacks Ye Ning, ye Ning will not be hurt. On the contrary, those human beings connected by blood lines, alien race, will die in an instant and become a substitute for ye Ning''s injury!


    "I can only tell you that the blood line just sent out is the most connected to the earth. You have to be careful. Maybe your favorite woman will be killed by you with one hand! Ha ha ha ha


    When ye Ning finished laughing, the whole person was covered with blood gas again. On the surface of his body, countless blood lines condensed into flying swords burst out and forced him to leave.


    Ye Kai''s body is wrapped in black Yin Qi. His body method is like a ghost, constantly avoiding Ye Ning''s attack, but he just avoids, and has no defense at all, and has no intention of attack.


    Originally, even if ye Ning opened the extreme realm, ye Kai could deal with the three extreme realms that he could still use. But you should know that if ye Ning now opened the extreme realm of blood limit, any damage he would suffer would be borne by his connected life.


    What does that mean?


    For example, the most powerful person on the earth is only in the golden elixir period. Ye Kai''s cultivation at the peak of the period of crossing calamity and the peak of the quadruple polar realm is the simplest palm, which can directly destroy life on the whole earth.


    Don''t say it''s a move, maybe he has a magic barrier to defend the reaction force produced by Ye Ning''s attack, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    There are more and more blood methods in the air. Just relying on the speed of ghost body, ye Ning''s attack can''t be avoided completely. On the surface of Ye Kai''s body, there are many scarlet wounds! Fight back! If you go on like this, if you are killed by the king butcher, the whole universe will be ruined! " In the extreme state of the body, the first soul class cried with a bleak expression.


    "No way." But ye Kai just grits his teeth and shakes his head. He doesn''t know the result of the defeat. It''s just that if ye Ning really does the same as he said, he may as long as he starts, Li Mengying and ye Qinghao will die!


    Even if the probability is low, ye Kai will not gamble.


    "There''s still time to chat? You have a lot of time Suddenly, ye Ning didn''t know when he had come to Ye Kai''s body. He bent down and bent his knees. His two fists were covered with thick blood, and he blew directly to Ye Kai''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    A vibration of the sound of space, ye Kai stuffy hum, mouth, a touch of black and red, like a fountain like splash!

 Chapter 1565

    "Shasha..."


    the white figure retreated for dozens of steps, and ye Kai stepped on a flame of the first soul class under his feet, which carried his body to stop from the trend of retreat.


    "Poof..."


    just after standing firm, ye Kai''s body trembled, and a bright red blood line flowed down the corner of his mouth. Seeing this scene, the three soul classes appeared directly behind Ye Kai, and his face was also more dignified than ever before.


    "Wang, you are hurt!"


    From ye Kai''s resurrection to the present, these three soul classes have been following Ye Kai, but they have never seen Ye Kai like this.


    Except this time, ye Kai was really injured only twice.


    For the first time, the real earth dueled with long Qingyun, the guardian of China at that time. For the second time, in the protoss continent, he dueled with the top elite of the Zerg. Although Ye Kai was also injured in these two duels, his opponents paid a more painful price.


    But now, when ye Ning just hit Ye Kai with a big blood fingerprint, ye Kai obviously suffered a lot of damage, but the one who attacked Ye Kai was...


    unscathed!


    At the same time, the three soul classes used three different therapeutic auras to cover Ye Kai''s body and took out the sunken blood palm print. The terrible wound had no sign of recovery, only the bright red blood was dripping from ye Kai''s chest.


    "It''s no use." Ye Kai took a long breath and shook his head, indicating that the three soul classes should not waste their aura.


    "This kind of blood skill was imposed by him with the strong resentment of countless dead people, and the general healing magic was useless at all."


    "Haha, haha..." at this time, in the space opposite Ye Kai, the cold banter laughter rang out.


    Ye Ning raised his right hand, five fingers open and close in front of his eyes, his whole right hand, all is Ye Kai''s blood.


    "This is your blood, ye Kai. I thought you would never get hurt. It turns out that, after all, it''s just human body, flesh and blood."


    "If you are hit, you will get hurt. If you are killed, you will die. It turns out that your king has not grown into a so-called God. He is just an ordinary man!"


    From the beginning of the duel between magic and martial arts, to the duel between treasures, to the present extreme situation, for the first time, he finally appeared the feeling of being able to suppress Ye Kai, which made him feel really good.


    "Is that all you can say? You are no different from before Ye Kai stood up straight and didn''t care about the bloody wound on his chest. Instead, he laughed.


    "It''s just a scum who has been defeated by me several times and survived by sucking flesh and blood. I can defeat you on earth, solve you in the demon world, and fight you in the divine world. I can only run away with my head in my arms."


    "Why, now you feel like you''ve changed your skin and you''ll be able to go up to heaven?"


    "Ye Ning, after all, you don''t understand that there is no strong heart that sticks to the ID and pursues the highest. No matter what means you use to hide yourself, you are just a weak one."


    "It seems that your injury is not enough to shut you up..." Ye Ning gnawed his teeth and spat out a word between them.


    What ye Kai said obviously hit the pain in his heart.


    Over the past three years, in order to kill yekai, yening has given up his dignity many times and bowed his head to all kinds of foreign people. He has endured for so many years, such as the hell Hall of the earth, the demon clan, the demon lord of the demon world, the king of Sari, the heavenly saint of the divine world, and the Dihuang saint of the protoss continent. Finally, he found a way to open the extreme realm and sacrificed countless human and foreign lives, Finally came to today, with the same strength as ye Kai.


    But, as ye Kai said, in the deepest heart of Ye Ning, no matter what forbidden area he reached, he would unconsciously be afraid of the young man in white in front of him!


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    The ultimate blood method of blood sacrifice in the extreme realm...


    blood region wansha formula!


    "Boom!"


    The blood gas covering the sky and the earth constantly explodes from the surface of Ye Ning''s body, feeling the power of those blood gas, that is, the three soul classes. They are all afraid inside!


    Wansha Jue in the blood region is the most powerful blood skill in the immortal and demon universe. According to legend, it is recorded in ancient books that it is "the evil energy condensed by thousands of blood evil Qi". Even the spiritual practitioners at the peak of the extreme realm can''t resist it!


    The turbulent blood wave appears in the space behind Ye Ning. Ye Ning stands at the top of the blood wave and looks down at Ye Kai.


    "If you can stop it, you can try it."


    "Also, don''t forget, as long as you do it to me, there will be countless innocent creatures destroyed in this universe. Let me see how you can resist my blood formula if you can''t use magic easily!"


    "Disease."


    Ye Ning''s voice fell down, and the blood wave suddenly lost control and fell from the sky!


    "Boom, boom..."


    that is the death and bloody power that can''t be resisted, can''t be resisted, and can''t survive at all. The huge blood wave almost carries thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of millions of grievances of the dead in the universe. Even ye Kai can''t resist it!"Wang! Use magic and extreme realm. If Wang dies in battle, there will only be more innocent lives in this universe! "


    In my mind, two beautiful and moving women emerge. Ye Kai is silent for a moment and answers in the face of the surging blood waves.


    "No way."


    "King When the first soul wants to say something, the blood wave from the blood area wansha Jue has been pressing towards the leaves!


    "Boom!"


    Nothing can be seen, nothing can be heard, and nothing can be felt. The three soul classes only feel that all around their bodies are covered with thick black blood, eating their bodies. Even as ye Kai''s part of spirits, they can''t escape!


    There is no way, the three soul classes flash, they return to Ye Kai''s body at the same time, and those blood waves also shrink abruptly after dispersing, condense into a star size blood cell, and then burst into pieces.


    "Long!"


    Blood gas burst, diffuse, that wide range, even the whole universe of creatures, feel the suffocating blood gas!


    That force, let alone annihilating a planet, is any one of the three realms. It''s easy!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    At the same time that the blood gas spreads, what rings out first is Ye Ning''s sharp and harsh voice.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that the king of the hall, because he was worried about the universe, didn''t dare to fight against my all-out attack. He had to fight hard with his body." Ye Ning keeps his eyes on Ye Kai. He hasn''t been so excited for more than a year.


    On the surface of Ye Kai''s body, all his white clothes are soaked with blood. His hands, chest, neck and other wounds are everywhere. The white bones can be seen faintly. It''s very frightening. Only the green eyes, which are not absent-minded, also reveal the war spirit.


    Without using any magic, without using any treasure, just relying on the body, ye Kai carried Ye Ning''s blood area wansha Jue down without any defense...


    "admire, admire, just I want to know, now you, just standing, feel a little hard?" Every time he said a word of admiration, ye Ning reached out and clapped his hands rhythmically in the air.


    Whether in Ye Ning''s own eyes, or in the eyes of those who watch the battle, the victory has been divided.


    For ye Kai, the extreme state of time and space has reached its limit. The red crystal long sword and the flame long sword are also broken. The list of gods is broken and scattered in the universe. There is only one incomplete spirit left in the kiss...


    and looking at Ye Ning, he still maintains the posture of the peak of blood. After all, when they fight, ye Kai consumes his own aura, while ye Ning is the blood of the universe Qi.


    If ye Ning''s blood sacrifice is not broken, ye Kai can only be in a passive position,


    the situation is gone!


    "Ye Kai, it''s over. You''re not my opponent." Ye Ning''s body burst out of blood lines, looking at Ye Kai, who was covered with wounds and blood, sneered.


    "In this way, if you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, you will lose your power, and I will spare your life. How about that?"


    "I lied to you!"


    "Ha ha ha, how much energy do you think it took me to be today? Want to live? Impossible, I will torture you until you regret being born, and then I will split you into countless pieces and throw you into the eternal lava purgatory! "


    Facing the hysterical Ye Ning, ye Kai didn''t speak. At the same time, in his heart, he made a decision that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    He suddenly leads the heaven to point!


    "Boom..."


    the dull sound is the continuous flashing of purple thunder light in the space where they live...


    Ye Ning stands on the huge blood waves, looks up at the thunder, and outlines a distorted smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Here we are at last!"


    "I can''t wait."


    "Don''t..." the spirits of other strong people heard that they all knew what was going to happen in a moment, and showed a look of amazement.


    The last step of eclosion, the thunder of doom, is finally coming!

 Chapter 1566

    The most powerful thunder method in the universe.


    Although it is called "Wanjie", there are detailed records in ancient books that there are 18 ways of Wanjie Tianlei.


    Xiaotian robbed nine roads.


    There are nine ways to rob.


    Among them, nine small Tianjie are tested separately: three ways of magic cultivation, three ways of physical strength, and three ways of spirit strength.


    The power of each thunder robbery in the three realms increases exponentially, while the power of each thunder robbery in the nine realms of the great heaven robbery tests the three realms of magic, physical body and spirit at the same time, and the power of each thunder robbery is countless times higher than before.


    It is said in the ancient books that once the thunderbolt comes out, one will pass through the thunderbolt, rise to immortality, and break away from the shackles of the universe, or the body and soul will be completely destroyed, and the three realms will be eternal.


    This is not only the opportunity that all the practitioners in the universe are looking forward to, but also the most dangerous catastrophe in the universe!


    Now, in yekai and yening, the king of man and king of Tu have been fighting irretrievably. When one of them must disappear, the thunderbolt finally appears in their space!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Ning stepped on the sky shaking blood wave and looked up at the faint purple thunder light on his head. His bloodthirsty smile became more and more violent.


    "Come, come, finally come, ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Ning stands on the top of the sea of blood. He is wrapped in armor made of blood. He holds his chest in both hands and looks proud of everything. In his eyes, the two faint blood lights float. The armor, blood gas, golden and red eyes are linked together, with a deterrent force to frighten the whole universe!


    But ye Kai''s long white dress has long been dyed red by the blood spilled from the wound, and the floating black hair is full of blood beads.


    Ye Ning is smiling, uninhibited and dissolute. In his eyes, ye Kai is no longer a threat to him as before.


    "Did you finally admit me? This universe? Admit that I Ye Ning is the peak of the world, admit my blood sacrifice road! Very good, very good! Just use this thunderbolt to prove Ye Ning''s - "


    " the name of King Tu! "


    As soon as the word "name" fell, those indistinct thunder lights had condensed into a purple thunder pillar and fell towards the location of yekai and yening!


    A little disaster!


    "Boom!"


    In the annihilation of all thunder, those strong men from the universe actually saw that while the thunder burst, white and blood red figures rose at the same time and rushed towards each other!


    "Are they crazy?" A golden spirit''s expression trembled. I didn''t expect that ye Kai and ye Ning would be like this.


    "As long as one is not careful, the body and soul may be destroyed and disappear in an instant. As far as I know, all those who cross the sky and thunder will try their best to resist the thunder."


    "But this man king and King Tu, knowing that the thunder is dangerous, still have to fight with each other physically in the thunder?"


    "Bang Bang..."


    in the space, the terrible sound like the explosion of a nuclear bomb is constantly ringing, but it''s just that ye Kai and ye Ning give up all


    the reason why it''s difficult to resist the Wanjie Tianlei is that the destructive power of Tianlei is far more than that of ordinary thunder methods, and the other reason is that any martial arts, magic, and extreme situation will be invalid.


    Just because of this, ye Ning''s blood sacrifice also lost its effect, and the creatures of all ethnic groups finally had a chance to breathe, and ye Kai could rest assured to fight ye Ning.


    However, this does not mean that ye Kai will have the upper hand.


    The white figure covered with blood and the black figure covered with blood are fighting against each other in the thunder. Although they can''t use any magic and martial arts at this time, you should know that ye Kaizai''s fighting power has been consumed greatly, while ye Ning is still in full swing!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ning''s fists are like missiles. Ye Kai''s five fingers are open and his palms are opposite each other. Every time the fists collide, ye Kai''s body will step back half or one step. When ye Ning sees this, he even laughs. In countless thunder lights, he flies up and kicks his legs directly on Ye Kai''s chest!


    Ye Kai''s body flew more than ten meters. At the same time, there were three thunderbolts in the air!


    Two little robbers!


    Triple disaster!


    Four little robbers!


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with you, ye Kai? You''ve just been beaten. Now you can''t even eat a little lightning?"


    Ye Ning stands in the thunder light, and countless electric lights explode from the surface of his body, but ye Ning is not affected at all. You know, his body has long been made by the blood of thousands of different races. Even if he doesn''t use any martial arts body, he is more than most of the God cultivators in the universe.


    "You see, I don''t know why the thunder only attacks me on the edge, but every time it hits you, it''s the most violent thunder in the center. What''s the matter with you? Did you provoke the universe? Ha ha ha


    Ye Ning said, the five and six small robbers also fell in the air. As he said, the two thunder punishments only touched Ye Ning on the edge, and the surging thunder light in the center all fell on Ye Kai."You think you can kill me?" Shengsheng carries five and six small disasters. Ye Kai stands in the thunder light. Even though his body has been scarred for a long time, he is still calm and even laughs.


    "It''s over, ye Kai. No matter how hard you are, it''s useless." Ye Ning''s eyes are cold and he has regarded Ye Kai as a dead man.


    "With your body now, let alone the nine major disasters, it may be destroyed in the third and fourth times. Even if I don''t do it, you can''t survive."


    "After the thunder, I will become a God and rule the whole universe."


    Before the appearance of wanjietianlei, he was afraid of what cards Ye Kai might have, but now it seems that ye Kai is really at a dead end.


    "Instead of disappearing in the thunder, let me make an end to your way to the king."


    Ye Ning said, and rushed to Ye Kai, and in the air, wanjietianlei didn''t seem to want to give them breathing time. Three thunder clouds, which were several circles bigger than before, were formed in the blink of an eye!


    Seven, eight, nine little robbers!


    Seeing the thunder light in the sky and the two kings fighting each other in the thunder light, the strong spectators were all trembling and unable to speak.


    That scene has already surpassed the cognition of these strong men!


    After the ninth disaster, almost at the same time, the first disaster also began to appear slowly. The first disaster is different from the small disaster. Even if it was the first one, it was ten times more powerful than the nine disasters. But even so, ye Kai and ye Ning, who were in the thunder, didn''t mean to stop.


    "Ye Kai, today, between you and me, there must be one person perished!"


    The mood has been manic to the extreme of Ye Ning has been completely lazy to pay attention to the falling thunder, and constantly use the fist palm to develop a stormy attack on Ye Ning.


    Soon, after a major disaster, several other disasters fell together. Yekai''s body had already become a bloody man in yening''s attack and Leiguang''s attack!


    Many strong people can''t stand this cruel duel, and their eyes are closed. However, the natural disaster will not stop, and ye Ning''s attack will not stop.


    "Vanish! Ye Kai


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder light of innumerable natural disasters, the strong only see ye Ning clap out with all his strength in the thunder disaster. With all the strength of the thunder and ye Ning, ye Kai''s white figure is smashed and annihilated in the thunder light!


    The king of man -


    has fallen?!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s over! Ye Kai Ye Ning laughs wantonly, the thunder light disappears, and those countless blood lines adhering to the body appear again.


    "The king of men? Ha ha ha, your road is too weak! All this thunder will be enough to kill you! "


    "In today''s universe, I am the only way to kill the king! I can''t wait to experience immortality! "


    Looking at Ye Ning''s arrogant appearance, the strong one by one silent silence, only the demons of the alien race, emotion is very excited.


    The thunder light covers Ye Ning''s body, smashes his original arms, and then casts a pair of brand-new hands with thunder light. Ye Ning raises his right hand, and the five fingers of thunder light open and close in front of his eyes, with excited expression.


    "Has it begun? I have long heard that the first step of becoming an immortal is to reshape the body. Now I personally experience it. It''s really...


    but before he finished, the two thunder lights suddenly disappeared with a thump.


    "This..." see this scene, whether ye Kai, or those strong, are directly stunned.


    In principle, after the thunder robbery, it is the ritual of becoming an immortal. No matter who looks at it, ye Ning has become the only true immortal in the universe.


    Just now, Leiguang seems to have to transform Ye Ning''s body, but as soon as Leiguang appears, it disappears directly.


    What''s the situation?


    Ye Ning and many strong confused, a strong suddenly raised his hand, pointing to somewhere in the air.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    Slightly frowning, ye Ning turns his head and looks at the position of the man''s finger. There, a token made of black spirit stone is floating in the air


    It''s true. It''s the order of the king!


    "How possible, how possible... How possible!" Ye Ning''s golden and red eyes became red because of the congestion. He looked at the black token and growled hysterically.


    "Just now, thunder robbery should have completely destroyed his body and soul. In the sky of thunder, everything he owned should disappear from the universe!"


    Ye Ning has long known how terrible the destructive power of Tianlei is. Once the God cultivator''s instant relaxation, along with the body and soul, and everything he carries, will be annihilated by the thunder. In this case, the king''s order should also be lost.


    However, that person Wang Ling seems to be mocking Ye Ning, floating in the air above his head!


    "It''s not eye-catching! Go awayYe Ning''s face is ferocious, and his right hand is covered with blood gas. He takes a picture of it to the king''s command above his head. It''s the blood hand seal. The spell Ye Ning used to hurt Ye Kai before is enough to corrode any treasure in the universe!


    However, being engulfed by corrosive blood, renwangling was not only corroded and melted as ye Ning imagined, but also erupted into countless brilliant silver lights. In the brilliance, ye Ning''s blood gas turned directly into blood mist to disperse...


    "Kepu!" The blood gas disappears, the leaf rather body suddenly drew to draw for a while, unexpectedly unconsciously vomit a mouthful of blood from the mouth.


    "How can I be hurt?" Looking at spit in his palm of the bright red, ye Ning expression dull, do not know how to react.


    His extreme state of blood sacrifice is not only to enhance the control of blood gas, but also to produce blood lines connecting thousands of creatures in the universe. No matter what damage he receives, it will be borne by the creatures connected by the blood lines.


    But it''s obvious that the attack just made by the king''s order completely ignored those blood lines and directly acted on Ye Ning!


    What does that mean?


    Is the rank of this man''s royal decree above that of his butcher?


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding?" Ye Ning''s facial features were distorted, and he tried his best to make renwangling disappear from his vision.


    In the distance, the spirits of countless strong people are also dull, and they don''t know what happened.


    "How could that be? Isn''t Tianlei the end of the disaster? RenWang should have disappeared completely. Why does RenWang order still exist? "


    "No, it''s not over yet..." A golden spirit suddenly opened his mouth and attracted the attention of the strong around him.


    "If it''s a small thunder robbery, it''s true. There are nine in total, but I clearly remember that there are only eight big thunder robberies that have just fallen!" The strong man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "There''s another one, the last one in the thunderbolt. It doesn''t appear!"


    "What do you mean..." the other strong men were stunned. They just understood what it meant. In the universe filled with blood and thunder, a purple thunder had torn the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, including Ye Ning, all the strong people on the scene couldn''t help looking at the position where the sound sounded.


    Renwangling is all covered by purple thunder light, with the black token as the center, countless green universe aura continuously condense towards renwangling...


    then, the color of the token gradually becomes bright, first black, then white jade, and finally, the red and gold spirit stone seems to have life, and begins to shake rhythmically in the air.


    It turned out to be a golden heart!


    "Putong Putong..."


    at this time, the green aura also began to rage, from the beginning of the slow convergence flow, forming a aura storm sweeping the whole space...


    no one dares to say another word, all the strong people are looking at the strange scene that they have never seen in the thunder light, although they do not know what the situation is, but as this There are three strong people in the universe, and an unprecedented intuition is telling them that there is a peak power far beyond everything, which is about to appear in this universe.


    Here we go!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the 18th thunder disaster disappeared after breaking through countless space, filled with countless lightning and thunder in the air. A god given body with the heart of the king''s order, the aura of the universe, and the trunk of thousands of thunder disasters finally appeared in front of the public!


    Stepping on Qinggang and holding thunder, who else is there in the world!

 Chapter 1567

    "Sasa, Sasa..."


    the golden light shines on the whole space. In the dazzling light, all the blood and thunder are so weak...


    Ye Ning raises his eyes, and his two eyes are already filled with blood. He stares at the center of the dazzling light, which may not be seen by other strong people, but ye Ning can easily see it in the bright light A familiar but strange figure walked out slowly...


    it was Ye Kai!


    His right hand gently patted in the air, the countless brilliant light wrapped by himself suddenly dissipated in the air, and ye Kai stood in the golden light in the air, and slowly fell in front of Ye Ning.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Kai opens his mouth, and the familiar voice rings in his ear, but it makes Ye Ning tremble!


    "You...!"


    There is no change in Mingming''s appearance, but now ye Kai gives him a different feeling.


    "You''re up? This, how is this possible? I can see clearly that in the thunder just now... "


    " Ye Ning, have you ever thought about one thing, why are you on the edge of thunder robbery from the beginning to the end, while I have always been in the center of thunder robbery? "


    Ye Ning''s expression was stunned for a moment. He just remembered that when they were in confrontation, ye Kai had moved several times, but no matter where ye Kai moved, the center of the thunder robbery was also following Ye Kai.


    "Is..." It seems that ye Ning suddenly looks up and stares at Ye Kai,


    because this thunder robbery has nothing to do with him all the time!


    Just belong to Ye Kai!


    "This time, I used the king''s order to attract the thunder."


    This statement shocked all the strong.


    Is it possible that he will lead to the thunder?


    Maybe!


    As long as there is a king''s order!


    Ye Kai''s undisguised attitude also made the role of renwangling, a treasure belonging to Ye Kai, completely exposed to the world.


    First, the world''s most powerful talisman can fill all the aura consumed by Ye Kai in a short time.


    Second, the defense type of treasure, can use aura to cast into the spiritual barrier of the cultivator level to resist the magic.


    Third, for ye Kai, it attracted the thunder of ten thousand calamities, and the calamities soared.


    And the most important point is that after ye Kai''s rescue, the king''s order will turn into Ye Kai''s new heart and create a god given body that can break away from the shackles of the universe!


    How can this happen!


    "Well, what if you become a God? My great blood sacrifice technique connects the lives of all things in the universe. As long as you dare to attack me, you will...


    "bang!" Ye Ning has not finished, ear heard countless crisp explosion, air, ye Kai right hand five fingers closed, face is disdain.


    "That''s what you mean?" Ye Kai''s eyes are cold. In the space, the blood lines that adhere to the life of the universe are all broken in the air.


    The art of blood sacrifice, broken!


    Just one action, crush Ye Ning''s great blood sacrifice with bare hands!


    "Tuwang Avenue? A joke. "


    "Your so-called eternal Road, without other people''s flesh and blood and life, you ye Ning, nothing!" Ye Kai finished, the closed five fingers of his right hand opened again, and his backhand clapped towards Ye Ning!


    "Bang!"


    The golden pillar of light fell from the air, and ye Ning''s body trembled, and he raised his head to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Not only that, countless strong people can clearly see that since Ye Kai clapped that palm, ye Ning''s body surface, which covered and protected his blood gas, kept breaking away from his body!


    Blood sacrifice to the extreme, broken!


    "Stop it The great blood sacrifice and the extreme state of blood sacrifice were smashed at the same time. Ye Ning''s body was puffed out, his face was twisted, his eyes were raised, and he kept roaring with ferocity and terror.


    This blood sacrifice is the result of killing countless creatures in the past three years. It''s a great achievement of Ye Ning''s blood method. Now it''s crushed by Ye Kai''s hand, which also means that all his three years'' life is useless.


    The flesh and blood on the surface of Ye Ning''s body is constantly churning and wriggling, and the veins on the surface of Ye Ning''s body are all broken. Countless blood rivers condense into a blood cloud on his head and spread in the air.


    The rich blood makes the strong people frown. They know that what ye Ning wants to use is the blood area wansha formula that just defeated Ye Kai.


    "In vain." In the air, in the center of Ye Ning''s magic, ye Kai just shook his head and sighed.


    "Wansha Jue in the blood area, the more flesh and blood you connect, the stronger your power will be. You are not even a god cultivator. Now you can only use your own blood. You can''t be my opponent."


    "Shut up Ye Ning only thought that ye Kai was pitying himself. His face twisted and roared, his hands pushed up, and the thick blood gathered to form a blood column, which sprayed from the ground to Ye Kai in the air!


    "Wansha in the blood area...""Jue!"


    Ye Ning knows that the longer he drags on, the lower his chance of winning. This blood area wansha formula, he infuses almost all his blood into it, leaving only the least blood needed for action.


    This blow is all ye Ning''s strength!


    It has to be admitted that ye Ning is really gifted in blood art. Even if the blood sacrifice extreme realm is smashed by Ye Kai''s hand, his blood realm wansha Jue, which uses up almost all of his life force, is as powerful as the magic of the strong man of cultivating gods at the peak of extreme realm.


    But for ye Kai now, he is just a mole ant.


    When the blood column was about to submerge Ye Kai, it seemed that ye Kai was holding something in his right hand. He waved it to his side at will. The blood column called by the blood region wansha Jue broke into two sections directly from the middle.


    "Pitifully, what you give up your human identity in exchange for is only this degree of power."


    Ye Kai''s eyes were cold. At the same time, his right hand was raised. The golden light began to condense on his empty palm. When the golden sword appeared, the whole world was shaken!


    This sword is made by nature. It''s a Dao sword!


    Its name is Wang Jian!


    "Ye Kai Looking at Ye Kai holding the golden sword blade, ye Ning''s face twisted and growled. He wanted to escape, but his blood was just exhausted. Now he was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Chop." Ye Kai''s lips opened slightly and spat out a word. On the sword, there were countless sharp golden storms.


    Holding the man''s sword, ye Kai shakes his right hand and waves it towards Ye Ning on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    This sword seems to separate heaven and earth, reverse time, and shatter the whole universe!


    The whole universe is covered in Ye Kai''s sword. Those strong people can''t see what''s going on at all. Only Ye Ning''s howling in their ears can make them understand the current situation.


    Even if there are thousands of alien blood to build the body, ye Ning can no longer resist the hegemonic power of Ye Kai. The golden light is like the scorching sun, burning his body and soul. In just a moment, ye Ning almost disappeared from the world.


    "I don''t want to!"


    After breathing out these three words with full body force, ye Ning''s blood body of ten thousand people turned into a piece of dust and floated and dissipated in the air...


    after decades of silence, he realized that ye Ning had been killed by Ye Kai, and those strong people unconsciously looked at ye Kai standing on the top of the universe.


    The golden figure is standing in the air. He holds the golden sword in his hand. The bright god is shining in the blue pupil. Where his eyes pass by, the whole universe submits to him!


    This will go down in the history of the first World War, not only means that King TU was killed, the whole universe finally restored peace, at the same time, this young man''s name will always be branded in the universe.


    King of man, the strongest in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Xianjie, Fengdu, Xianshan.


    On the fairy mountain, a young man in white sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, facing the abyss and the misty white clouds in front of him, with some illusory golden light in his eyes, opening his mouth slightly and spitting out a breath of fairy Qi.


    "It''s time."


    "You''re leaving?" Behind the young man in white, a young man with blond hair and a long robe with gold-plated silver edge walked out slowly from the shadow of a low rock. He held his chest with one hand and asked.


    "When?"


    "Now."


    The young man in White said here, with the palm of his right hand on his right knee facing him and his five fingers open.


    "Hiss..." his five fingertips, constantly green aura leaked out, however, this is not the white youth initiative.


    "After the war between myself and ye Ning, I can feel that this world is slowly rejecting my existence."


    "A month ago, I couldn''t absorb any aura in the universe."


    "Not only that, the aura in my body is constantly forced out of my body. Even if I use magic to control it, I can only delay it, not stop it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the aura in the body can''t be used up for hundreds of years. Since the death of King Tu, the world of demons has been in chaos. I''m tired of managing both the world of demons and the world of fairies. Come and help me. I''ll make sure you''re well fed and clothed. " The young blonde snorted and puffed out, looking like a big brother, but in fact, he knew this day was coming.


    "Have you been in charge of this half year? It''s both Xuanyuan and Liuli. "


    "Nonsense, how can xianzun be a runner? I''ll just assign the task."


    "Yes." The young man in white replied simply, glancing sideways at the left shoulder cuff of the blonde man, where the cuff of the robe was empty and floating with the breeze.


    "I really don''t want to cure it?" Seeing this, the young man in White''s face was a little complicated and asked again.


    "With my current magic power, it''s just a matter of raising your hand to recover your broken arm. After I leave, it''s hard for you to cure it.""Bah, bah, bah, who is rare? Anyway, you will have to make a bunch of shameless demands at that time. At the end of the day, everyone can let you take advantage of Ye Kai and reap benefits. Only I, Xu Mingrui, can''t do it!"


    Xu Mingrui spits out his tongue and looks disgusted. Ye Kai smiles and shakes his head.


    "You''re free, seriously."


    "No, I''m not weak enough to be bullied without an arm." Xu Mingrui''s eyes softened,


    "moreover, it''s a wake-up call for himself. There are so many strong people besides xianzun. Even after you leave, you can''t slack off."


    Xu Mingrui said here, and his expression became mischievous again. He quickly came up to Ye Kai and laughed.


    "In other words, the two little girls of the earth will follow you? You are very lucky. "


    "That''s a lot of talk." Ye Kai gives Xu Mingrui a bad look.


    "Joking, joking, I can guess that you are in such a hurry to leave for the protoss that ye Ning extinct, right?"


    "Well, the destruction of the protoss is the loss of the whole immortal universe, and I also have a lot of responsibilities. In the past six months, I have searched all the corners of the universe and found no way to restore the Protoss. " When ye Kai said this, there was a trace of perseverance in his eyes.


    "Since there is no one in this world, I will go to other worlds."


    "Protoss, I will be resurrected."


    "Well, you said that, and I won''t stop you." Xu Mingrui patted his thigh, stood up again, and turned to leave.


    "Out of this universe, Lao Xu, I can''t help you, but you have to live well and don''t lose face outside, or I''ll pretend I don''t know you."


    "Thank you." Ye Kai''s eyes smile gently, but Xu Mingrui''s figure has completely disappeared.


    A few seconds later, ye Kai''s side, a white portal slowly opened, two beautiful women, also from the portal out.


    "It''s hard for you these days." Ye Kai holds their hands.


    "Just remember, so as not to be a heartbreaker!" Li Mengying was very angry.


    "Brother, you have to make it up to us!" The leaf is light also in the side coquetry way.


    After these big events, ye Kai has enough time to accompany them and make up for all the debts in the past.


    "Ready?"


    "Well." Li Mengying and ye Qinghao nodded cleverly, and the expression on their face was a little nervous.


    Even if one of them is Ye Kai''s sister and the other is Ye Kai''s girlfriend, it is not easy for them to make the decision to go to another universe with Ye Kai.


    "Let''s go then."


    Ye Kai nodded. He held a scroll of ink painting in his right hand and spread it out in the air. The scroll was spread out in front of the two women to form a ladder leading to the clouds in the sky. Li Mengying and ye Qingqing looked at each other and walked up the ladder. Ye Kai stepped on a cloud formed by spirit under his feet and flew in front of them.


    This is the way of heaven, which ye Kai can feel naturally after the thunder disaster.


    The structure of Tianlu is not in the five elements. Ye Kai had tried it before. No matter how powerful the spell is, even Wang Jian, ye Kai''s most powerful means, can''t shake it.


    At the end of the road to heaven, a space crack slowly opens, but it is not a space crack leading to the divine world, the demon world, the earth world, and the protoss continent, but a space crack leading to another world.


    About to leave this world, the time since rebirth is like a lantern in Ye Kai''s mind.


    Anyway, after killing Ye Ning, everything has come to an end, and Xu Mingrui will deal with the rest of the complicated affairs.


    Thinking of this, the three people have come to the other end of the crack. They turn their heads and look at the immortal universe, which gradually condenses with the crack and shrinks in their field of vision.


    "It''s over at last." Li Mengying said with emotion that from the beginning she met Ye Kai, she didn''t expect to experience so many events, and finally came here.


    "Yes, yes." Leaf light clever place head, holding leaf open hand to grasp more tightly.


    "Yes, it''s all over."


    Ye Kai sighed, looking behind him, he wanted to see the world that nurtured him and made him before he left.


    But as soon as he looked back, his eyes suddenly froze, and he was in the same place.


    In the field of vision, the blood fog he had seen did not dissipate half a minute because of Ye Ning''s death.


    "Damn it!"


    It seems that ye Kai is aware of something. He quickly reaches out his right hand and wants to explore the fairyland space in front of him.


    But it''s like mocking his hindsight. The moment his right hand pokes out, the space crack and the path of heaven are in front of Ye Kai,


    suddenly close.


    ¡­¡­


    (end of the book)